《Wedding Night: I Am Forced To Marry A Dragon Girl》 Chapter 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tian Xuan Continent, Dragon Valley! There were huge red lanterns hanging on the towering trees, and all the guests were present. It was a peaceful and lively scene. ¡°Today is the wedding day of the Princess of Dragon Valley¡­¡± ¡­ On the high platform, the Elder presiding over the wedding nagged on. Countless young men from Dragon Valley were secretly wiping away their tears. Their eyes were shining with hope¡­ ¡°Big Sis is finally married.¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s finally married. Just thinking about it makes me feel like getting beaten up the day before yesterday was just a dream.¡± ¡°Sigh, treat that mortal kid better in the future. If he can¡¯t take the stimulation and commits suicide, then we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± ¡­ ¡°A female dragon? Or a tyrannosaurus?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m f*cking marrying a dragon?¡± At this moment, in a huge room deep in the Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai was staring at himself in the mirror while cursing. Hmm¡­ he was quite handsome. It made him want to f*ck himself. But! He had seen all kinds of transmigrations, but he had never seen anyone who would help an old lady cross the road be struck to death by lightning. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was too weak and couldn¡¯t defeat the group of Dragon Valley men outside, Jiang Xiaobai would have cursed for three days and three nights at the top of his voice. As a promising young man in the 21st century¡­ Yes, young people should speak of martial virtue. ¡°Prince Consort, the Auspicious Day has arrived. It¡¯s time to go and marry the Princess.¡± At this moment, the voice of a servant girl came from outside the door. Jiang Xiaobai instantly became listless. ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s time to get married!¡¯ What should he do? Or¡­ Should he comply? But when he thought of how a tyrannosaurus would go mad at night and accidentally slap him to death, Jiang Xiaobai was so scared that he shrank his neck. ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness¡­¡± The servant girl outside the door cried out in alarm, causing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hair to stand on end. ¡®Jade Emperor?¡¯ ¡®Grandfather?¡¯ ¡®Goldfinger?¡¯ ¡®System Daddy?¡¯ However, there was no response. Jiang Xiaobai was in despair. The door had already been pushed open, and a figure appeared in front of him. The terrifying figure that he had imagined didn¡¯t appear. She wore a snow-white dress, and her arms were like white jade. Her nose bridge was tall, and her eyes and teeth were bright. It was as if she had walked out of a painting. Jiang Xiaobai finally understood that it was just a person with the dragon bloodline. ¡°You aren¡¯t you ready?¡± The woman¡¯s lips opened slightly, and her voice was like a spring breeze. However, her slightly furrowed brows and an invisible pressure pressed down on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chest, making him panic. [Ding! Sensing the host¡¯s sincere summoning. The God-Level Selection System has been activated.] [Option 1: Agree to her, and you will be rewarded with the Dragon Essence Tiger Bone Pill. You will be able to control a hundred girls at night.] [Option 2: Reject her, and you will be rewarded with the Eternal Night Supreme Sword Technique.] [Option 3: Forcefully kiss her, and you will be rewarded with an innate Dao body and a God-level cultivation technique.] Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡®The heavens have eyes, they have eyes!¡¯ At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai could no longer care about the excitement of obtaining the system. All his attention was placed on the three choices. After many years of experience, he had determined that the first choice would definitely be good. This woman was obviously a fairy. However, he had been casually grabbed by her. Would it be useful to say no? As for the second choice¡­ ¡®Hmm, if I reject it, I might die.¡¯ Although the reward was a sword technique, without cultivation, it would definitely be useless! Finally, Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and looked at the dragon princess in front of him. The woman raised her eyebrows slightly. Her mood was slightly better. If it weren¡¯t for the boy¡¯s handsome looks, Dragon Valley¡¯s vast sea of people wouldn¡¯t have captured him. She had her own reasons for doing so. She had already come this far. Although the boy in front of her did not have any cultivation, Dragon Valley did not lack supplying for a mortal. ¡°Quickly serve him and change into new clothes. The wedding is about to begin.¡± The woman said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you if you delay too much¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly rushed forward. After all, he was a mortal without any cultivation. Why should she worry? However, something unexpected happened. Jiang Xiaobai rushed forward and hugged her, pretending to bite her. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the innate Dao body.] [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a God-grade cultivation technique, Nine Revolutions Mystic Art (Next edition of castration).] Bang! Crack! ¡°Oh my god!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body smashed into the wall like a cannonball. Just now, Ao Yan¡¯s protective spiritual energy vibrated subconsciously and sent Jiang Xiaobai flying. Fortunately, there was a system reward, an innate Dao body. Otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai would not have been able to pass this time. In the house, Ao Yan¡¯s face was red and her expression was sullen. She had been molested by someone? Although it was only a fleeting moment, it could not be denied that he had touched her lips! This person was too bold! Although the two of them were about to get married, how could Ao Yan commit herself to a mortal? She was the Princess of Dragon Valley! This was a disgrace, a great disgrace! In an instant, a terrifying aura enveloped everything in the surroundings. Jiang Xiaobai clutched his chest and rolled his eyes. Three seconds ago, he had decisively chosen the last option. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s opinion, it was the wedding day after all. The other party would not kill for the sake of face or anything else. However, the situation seemed to be a little different now. ¡®I don¡¯t want to die yet. Do I have to f*cking die twice in one day?¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai was a little dumbfounded. He was probably the most embarrassing one among the many transmigrators. Just as that violent aura was about to slap Jiang Xiaobai to death, the surroundings suddenly became calm. ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t mess around.¡± An aged voice was heard. Then, an old man with a white beard appeared in the courtyard. The old man glanced at Jiang Xiaobai who was lying on the ground. There was no emotion in his eyes. Jiang Xiaobai only felt that he had been insulted. ¡°Today is your wedding day. Tens of thousands of guests have come.¡± ¡°If you kill your Prince Consort, how will Dragon Valley retain its face?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s entire body trembled. A flash of coldness flashed in her eyes, but in the end, she disappeared. ¡°Grandfather, he¡­¡± As soon as she spoke, Ao Yan didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Because this matter would be embarrassing if it were to be revealed! In the end, for the sake of the overall situation, Ao Yan could only endure it. However, she didn¡¯t have a good expression towards Jiang Xiaobai at all. She even felt a little regretful. Why did she have to capture such a fellow all of a sudden? ¡°Alright, the auspicious time is approaching. Immediately help the Prince Consort to change his clothes,¡± the old man said indifferently. Then, he shook his head and walked out. When he arrived, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have heard something like ¡®Yan¡¯er likes to cause trouble¡¯. Obviously, the old man knew about what had happened before. But because of Ao Yan¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°How did you feel just now?¡± Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile. It had to be said that this woman was really beautiful and enchanting. But for some reason, Jiang Xiaobai felt terrified. ¡°That¡­¡± Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to speak, Ao Yan had already turned around and left. ¡°Prince Consort¡­ Prince Consort, it¡¯s time to change.¡± A maid trembled as she helped Jiang Xiaobai up. In the room, the maids helped Jiang Xiaobai to change. Jiang Xiaobai was pressed onto a chair, and more than ten maids were busy working on him. This feeling was very strange. However, after taking a look at the information in the system, Jiang Xiaobai smiled. It was a very impudent kind of smile. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile gradually became abnormal. Nine Revolutions Mystic Technique! Combined with the innate Dao body, it was invincible! Although it was only a weaker version, as long as this technique was strong enough, it would be enough! ¡°The time is up!¡± A sharp shout came from outside the courtyard. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai had already put on a bright red long robe. In the copper mirror, he looked elegant and suave. ¡®Hehe, Tian Xuan Continent, right?¡¯ ¡®This promising young man, Jiang Xiaobai, is going to defy the heavens!¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, but his expression soon changed. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? You want to put this veil over my head too?¡± While Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was full of shame, the two maids directly put the veil over his head. ¡°It¡¯s a good day and auspicious day. The Princess is getting married. Ten thousand guests are here to congratulate her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± ¡°The Princess, the Prince Consort!¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Following the maid, Jiang Xiaobai walked out of the courtyard with his head covered. He was very helpless. There were all kinds of lively sounds around him. It could be said that the sky was filled with the sound of gongs and drums, and the sound of firecrackers. It sounded very lively. Jiang Xiaobai could not help but be curious. He wanted to see what was happening outside. However, his head was covered too tightly, so he could not see anything. If it weren¡¯t for the handmaidens supporting him from all sides, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he would sooner or later fall to his death on the road. [Congratulations, Host, for triggering the choices.] [Choice 1: Bear the humiliation and bear the burden. Don¡¯t remove the veil. Reward one Celestial Grade Spirit Pill.] [Choice 2: Challenge the bottom line. Remove the veil and reward with the cultivation of Consummation of the Foundation Establishment!] [Hint: The realms are divided into Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Leaving Body, Soul Splitting, Integration, Tribulation, and Mahayana. They are divided into three minor realms, early, middle, late, as well as the fourth hidden realm, perfect!] Jiang Xiaobai was delighted. There was still a need to choose. Of course, it was to remove the veil! Now that he already had the innate Dao body, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if he didn¡¯t have cultivation? And this consummation realm was not simple! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai reached out his hand and fiercely pulled off the veil. Instantly, the air was much fresher. Everything around him entered his vision, and Jiang Xiaobai felt extremely shocked. In the sky, there were countless auspicious lights. When he turned his head, Jiang Xiaobai found himself at the top of a small hill. There was a red sea tens of miles around him. Ten miles of red was just so-so. Countless demonic beasts and cultivators of all kinds gathered together. The number of people was tens of thousands, or even more. It was really a congratulatory visit from ten thousand guests! The scene was so spectacular that it couldn¡¯t be described with words. This was the first time in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s life that he had seen such a huge scene. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Prince Consort!¡± ¡°How can you take off the veil!¡± The maids were anxious. This, this, this, this¡­ They hadn¡¯t even reached the final stage! How could he take off the veil? More than ten maids immediately wanted to put the veil back on for Jiang Xiaobai. But, was it possible? The system¡¯s reward of 100 years of cultivation immediately arrived the moment Jiang Xiaobai lifted the veil. Without any delay, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength increased explosively. From having no cultivation, he entered the early stage of Qi Refinement. Middle stage of Qi Refinement! Late stage of Qi Refinement! Perfect stage of Qi Refinement! Breakthrough! Foundation Establishment stage! Not only that, his cultivation was still rising rapidly. In the end, he stopped at the perfect stage of Foundation Establishment. A hundred years of cultivation, in addition to the innate Dao body, was so terrifying. In the Tian Xuan Continent, even a genius with extraordinary talent could not advance from an ordinary person to the late stage of Foundation Establishment in ten years. Even cultivators with weak spiritual roots might not even be able to break through the Qi Refinement stage! At most, they would be at the late stage of Qi Refinement stage! Not to mention, his current cultivation was at the perfect stage of Foundation Establishment! Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his body was filled with power. With his cultivation, he felt that he was better now. This scene dumbfounded the maids. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, continue.¡± An old voice sounded. It was Ao Yan¡¯s grandfather, Ao Zhenbei. At this moment, Ao Zhenbei¡¯s gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai was still cold, but he was a little surprised. This kid actually dared to lift the veil? But it was obviously not the time to ask. The team continued to move forward. After a few steps, Jiang Xiaobai saw a huge red platform appear in front of him. The wedding venue had arrived. The eyes of more than 100,000 people were fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°He really is a mortal.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. A mortal marrying the Princess of Dragon Valley is really a wonder in the world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this fellow was caught by the Princess of Dragon Valley outside.¡± The discussion continued, and the scene was extremely noisy. From the expressions of the Dragon Valley youths at the front, Jiang Xiaobai could tell that they were still very happy, even though Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t understand why these people were so happy. ¡®Be reasonable. I¡¯m just a mortal.¡¯ ¡®I stole your goddess. Aren¡¯t you going to react?¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled. In the crowd, there was a pair of dark eyes staring at Jiang Xiaobai. That person¡¯s face was ashen and his fists were tightly clenched. His body was emitting an aura that didn¡¯t allow anyone close. ¡°Kid, I hope you have some self-awareness. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite.¡± Ao Tianheng snorted coldly in his heart. However, Jiang Xiaobai naturally didn¡¯t know about this scene. At this moment, he was standing on the high platform awkwardly. As the main character of this unprecedented grand wedding, Ao Yan was actually not present yet. After waiting for a long time, no one came. Jiang Xiaobai frowned. Although he was forcefully snatched here, he should at least be given some face. ¡°Hahaha, this silly kid.¡± ¡°I knew this fellow was a clown.¡± ¡°Looking at him, I really don¡¯t know what kind of dog sh*t luck he got.¡± The voices of many people could be heard. Jiang Xiaobai swept his gaze across the crowd and realized that other than a few people who didn¡¯t pay much attention to him, the others seemed to be watching him. [Congratulations, Host, for triggering choices!] [Choice 1: Swallow your anger and ignore them. Reward one Divine Skill Book.] [Choice 2: Be kind to others, build a good relationship with them. Reward one Alchemy Skill Book.] [Choice 3: Fight back. Reward one Heaven Origin Mixed Spirit Pill (Divine Grade)!] Hearing the beautiful voice in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai made his choice in less than three seconds. He couldn¡¯t stand the ridicule that filled the sky. A meaningful smile suddenly appeared on his face. Following that. ¡°Listen up!¡± Suddenly, a furious roar directly stunned everyone around him. ¡°Look at how sour all of you are.¡± Jiang Xiaobai ridiculed, ¡°Why? Are you unhappy that the person marrying the Princess isn¡¯t you?¡± The moment he said this, the entire place was in an uproar. The maids and guards standing around the wedding platform looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. And those who attended the wedding were even more in disbelief of their own ears. ¡°You¡¯re just a mere mortal! Who gave you the courage to speak to me like this!?¡± A strong man sitting in the front seat suddenly stood up, and a terrifying aura burst out from his body. This person¡¯s name was Demon Venerable Qi Sheng, and his strength was in the late stage of the Golden Core realm! That was the realm above the Foundation Establishment realm, the ranks of Golden Core masters! However, Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. Why did the guests of Dragon Valley not seem to be a little weak? What was going on? The strong didn¡¯t even come to participate. Why didn¡¯t they give face to Dragon Valley? He even felt that this guy was even worse than the few guards of Dragon Valley who had just stood by the side. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re allowed to say it, but I¡¯m not allowed to say it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid at all. ¡°You old thing, you¡¯re really shameless. I just want to ask you a question. Are you unhappy that I¡¯m married to the Princess?¡± ¡°You!¡± Demon Venerable Qi Sheng choked on his words. Did he dare to say that he was unhappy? The Dragon clan hadn¡¯t even said anything yet, so how could he dare to come out and make judgment? ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t say anything?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you were the one who mocked me the most in the audience just now.¡± ¡°Since you didn¡¯t say anything, it means that you have no objections to this wedding. Then, you still dare to mock me?¡± ¡°What? Do you not like me or the Princess?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. And when had Demon Venerable Qi Sheng ever suffered such humiliation? Immediately, he said with a face full of killing intent, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t like trash like you. A mere mortal has the right to¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his hand and interrupted, ¡°You said you don¡¯t like me, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Demon Venerable Qi Sheng snorted coldly. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m the Prince Consort appointed by the Princess of Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°Even Dragon Valley didn¡¯t look down on me. Who do you think you are? Are you even more awesome than Dragon Valley?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. As soon as he said this, Demon Venerable Qi Sheng was dumbfounded. What a huge accusation. ¡°Nonsense! When have I ever said that?¡± Demon Venerable Qi Sheng immediately shouted. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was full of mockery. ¡°Do you really think everyone is deaf?¡± ¡°You are really amazing. You despise the Dragon clan in front of all the clans in the Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, have you thought about how you want to die?¡± [Congratulations, Host, for completing your choice.. The reward has been distributed!] Chapter 3 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The current Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have the time to deal with this. He was waiting to watch the show. As expected, Dragon Valley was in an uproar. The people watching were very shocked. Why did a mortal dare to be so arrogant? But unlike them, Dragon Valley¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t right. They looked at Demon Venerable Qi Sheng with an indescribable look in their eyes. Demon Venerable Qi Sheng panicked. It was only now that he realized that Jiang Xiaobai was setting him up! ¡°You little b*stard, how dare you scheme against me?¡± Demon Venerable Qi Sheng was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand and leaned against a pillar, his body leaning lazily against it. He did not speak, but his provocative gaze was enough to prove everything. ¡°Demon Venerable Qi Sheng, aren¡¯t you going to give my Dragon Valley an explanation?¡± A young man from Dragon Valley looked at him coldly. He wasn¡¯t the only one. At least a hundred hostile gazes were looking at Demon Venerable Qi Sheng. Demon Venerable Qi Sheng, who was the overlord of an area, was sweating profusely. He had fallen at the hands of Jiang Xiaobai this time. Although everyone in the world knew that Jiang Xiaobai was a mortal, how could Dragon Valley not care about what he had said previously? After all, Dragon Valley was the most terrifying force in the Eastern Region¡¯s Eastern Continent! It was already a great opportunity for small fry like them to come. Although they didn¡¯t know why Dragon Valley would invite such lowly trash like them to attend the wedding, who would dare not to come? Who would be willing to not come? ¡°Everyone, I didn¡¯t mean that just now,¡± Demon Venerable Qi Sheng hurriedly explained. If he didn¡¯t explain today¡¯s matter clearly, he would be finished! ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t mean that? Could it be that you don¡¯t even care about Dragon Valley and don¡¯t even want to explain?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke. ¡°You little b*stard, shut up,¡± Demon Venerable Qi Sheng rebuked angrily. However, the people of Dragon Valley could no longer sit still. More than ten figures stood up. At least a hundred powerful guards of Dragon Valley appeared around them. Obviously, if Demon Venerable Qi Sheng didn¡¯t make things clear today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of Dragon Valley. Demon Venerable Qi Sheng was so angry that his face was malevolent and his hands were trembling. Although he had the strength of a late-stage Golden Core cultivator, he was nothing in front of Dragon Valley. ¡°Everyone of Dragon Valley, please calm down.¡± At this time, a sage-like elder stood up and spoke. ¡°Although Demon Venerable Qi Sheng is disrespectful to Dragon Valley, all of this is caused by that mortal on the stage. I hope everyone can understand.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Old man, do you have something against me?¡± ¡°Are you unhappy too?¡± Daoist Master Donggu smiled indifferently. ¡°Little friend, how would I dare?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want any chaos to appear on this joyous day.¡± These words directly placed him at a moral high ground. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®Wow, this old thing doesn¡¯t have any morals.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right, Kid, don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± ¡°Do you really think that you are something just because you can marry the Princess?¡± ¡°Who in this seat can¡¯t easily crush you?¡± All sorts of angry roars came from the surroundings. At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded again. [Congratulations, Host, for triggering the choices.] [Choice 1: Ceasefire in time and reward the host with retrogression of ten years of cultivation.] [Choice 2: Beg for mercy and reward the host with a rebirth.] [Choice 3: Continue to court death and reward with Golden Core cultivation.] Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. ¡®¡­D*mn it, the system¡¯s reward can be reversed?¡¯ ¡®i can only choose the last one, okay?¡¯ ¡®System, are you playing with me?¡¯ ¡®It seems that I¡¯m going to display the strength of the top scorer.¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai cleared his throat and emitted a strange aura. Then¡­ ¡°Then what do you want? Bite me if you have the guts.¡± ¡°And you, what are you looking at? Although I don¡¯t have the strength, I¡¯m the Prince Consort of the Princess of Dragon Valley. How dare you humiliate the Prince Consort? You really don¡¯t put Dragon Valley in your eyes.¡± ¡°I only have one thing to say. If anyone has any objections to this marriage, go and talk to Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°When I was dominating the continent, you were still sucking milk from your mother.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately began to engage in a verbal battle with the group of scholars. In fact, when he had set up a trap for Demon Venerable Qi Sheng, Jiang Xiaobai had been looking at Dragon Valley¡¯s attitude. However, Dragon Valley didn¡¯t seem to care that he was spouting nonsense here. That was why Jiang Xiaobai dared to be so impudent. ¡°Son of a b*tch, if you have the guts, come and fight me one-on-one?¡± A cultivator couldn¡¯t contain his anger. ¡°What a joke. You, a cultivator, are calling for a one-on-one fight with a mortal. Do you have the face to say that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered sarcastically, ¡°You might as well just tell Dragon Valley to kill their Prince Consort.¡± Another person stood up and shouted. ¡°You better watch your mouth, or else¡­¡± ¡°Or else what? Do you still dare to kill me in front of Dragon Valley?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. ¡°A bunch of useless trash. They only know how to shout from below. If you have the ability, come up and kill me now.¡± ¡°Come, come, come. This Young Master will stand here and wait.¡± For a moment, tens of thousands of people were angered by Jiang Xiaobai until their faces turned red and their heads were smoking. Soon after, the arena was in chaos and a war of words broke out. ¡­ In the Dragon Palace of Dragon Valley. ¡°Yan¡¯er, do you understand?¡± In front of Ao Yan, a beautiful woman was staring at her. ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want to be bound by the clan,¡± Ao Yan said with a sullen face. ¡°If you go to the wedding platform today, the enmity between Dragon Valley and the Ancient Clan will be magnified.¡± The beautiful woman sighed and said, ¡°Even if you are the disciple with the purest bloodline power in Dragon Valley, but against the Ancient Clan¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, the current situation in Dragon Valley is not as good as you think it is.¡± ¡°Your father, your grandfather, and your great-grandfather are also under great pressure.¡± Ao Yan fell into silence. Her bloodline was the purest in Dragon Valley without a doubt. It was precisely because of this that she was the most powerful among the younger generation. The entire Dragon Valley viewed Ao Yan as a treasure. But at the same time, a powerful bloodline would attract the attention of others. The Ancient Clan¡¯s strength was on par with the Dragon Valley¡¯s, and they directly proposed a marriage alliance with them. But Ao Yan refused to do anything. She had a stubborn and proud personality, and she never liked to be bound by the clan. Therefore, she absolutely could not accept such a thing as a marriage alliance. The strange thing was that after the Dragon clan discussed it for a few days, they actually agreed to Ao Yan¡¯s nonsense. Even if she captured a mortal without cultivation and married him, they still agreed. Furthermore, they decided to use all the resources of the clan to nurture Ao Yan. In fact, this was also the right thing to do. Although there would be a price to pay for the enmity with the Ancient Clan, in this world where the strong ruled, those without strength were just waiting to die. Dragon Valley had its own pride. But in reality, was this really the case? If it weren¡¯t for a few big shots standing in front of them, Ao Yan would have long been dealt with if she dared to act so recklessly. There was no need to even think about marrying a mortal. ¡°Mother, give me three years.¡± ¡°I will destroy the Ancient Clan by myself.¡± The beautiful woman looked at Ao Yan and could only sigh in the end. At this moment, a maid hurriedly walked in. ¡°Your Highness, something bad has happened.¡± ¡°The Prince Consort and the guests are scolding each other.¡± Ao Yan frowned and could not help but be stunned. Wasn¡¯t this kid a little too daring? She immediately walked out of the Dragon Palace. When Ao Yan arrived at the wedding platform, she was almost shocked by the scene in front of her. At this moment, on the wedding platform, Jiang Xiaobai was holding a large cup of water and pointing at tens of thousands of guests with his other hand. His aura looked down on the world. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking about you, you bald old dog. Look at your hairless appearance. You don¡¯t even have a partner, right?¡± ¡°I can marry the Princess. You haven¡¯t even held a woman¡¯s hand, yet you dare to shout at me?¡± ¡°And you, look at the woman beside you. She looks so sly. How can you compare with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll count every single one of you here. Whose wife is more powerful than mine? Come out and take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not targeting anyone. I just want to say that everyone here is trash.¡± The guests below the stage were so angry that they wanted to swallow Jiang Xiaobai alive. Although they were not of the upper class, how dare a f*cking mortal like him be so impudent? So what if he was the Prince Consort of Dragon Valley? After all, he had no cultivation at all. When had they ever been humiliated like this? ¡°Kid, what right do you have to be so arrogant?¡± An expert with a terrifying aura and whose strength was impossible to guess was already so angry that he was about to go crazy. These words were like he was about to grind his teeth into pieces. Jiang Xiaobai sneered. ¡°What can you do if I¡¯m arrogant?¡± ¡°What can this Lord do to me?¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [Congratulations to the host for completing the mission. The reward has been distributed!] The entire scene below the wedding stage was once very chaotic. To be honest, the situation could still be controlled at the beginning. However, as it evolved, Jiang Xiaobai and the guests were full of enthusiasm. He had also realized that these fellows were simply trash. He really didn¡¯t know what Dragon Valley was thinking. The wedding was such an important day, yet they had invited these unimportant people over? Why? Were they trying to disgust people to death? It was true that Ao Yan¡¯s goal was to use such methods to disgust the Ancient Clan! In the end, many powerful people couldn¡¯t take it anymore. How could they endure such grievances? Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai set off again with the system¡¯s choice. This time, it was even more exaggerated. There were only two options. [Choice 1: Continue to curse at each other. Reward: Alchemy Proficiency.] [Choice 2: Open your mouth and admit defeat. Reward: Enjoy the frying pan of h*ll once.] Looking at the system information in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai knew that he had no way out. Moreover, wasn¡¯t the second option to kill him? Thus, there was the scene that Ao Yan saw now. Jiang Xiaobai sat on the wedding platform like a master. He held a bowl of water in his hand and sprayed saliva everywhere. That scene was nothing more than a war of words between scholars. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so angry! You little b*stard, I want you to die!¡± An old Daoist was so angry that his face turned red. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression was natural. ¡°Old man, this is you being unreasonable. You were the one who wanted to discuss the Dao before, but now you want to attack me if you can¡¯t win?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person in my life.¡± ¡°I think you should stop cultivating and just find a piece of tofu and kill yourself.¡± These words really made the old Daoist¡¯s face ferocious. He pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and trembled, unable to say a word for a long time. In the end, he spat out a mouthful of blood and his eyes rolled back. He was actually angered by Jiang Xiaobai until he fainted. In an instant, the entire place was dead silent. The outstanding youths of Dragon Valley looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if they had seen a ghost. What a good fellow. He actually managed to force a Golden Core old Daoist into such a state with just a single mouth. It seemed that the Princess¡¯ Prince Consort wasn¡¯t an ordinary person? Could it be that the mortals outside were all so terrifying? And after such a thing happened, the crowd didn¡¯t dare to continue arguing with Jiang Xiaobai. His mouth could be considered to have experienced it. [Congratulations, Host. Due to your fearless spirit, your cultivation has been upgraded to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul realm!] Hearing the system¡¯s beautiful voice, Jiang Xiaobai could not help but laugh wildly in his heart. Such a good thing could happen? How long had it been? He had already reached the Nascent Soul realm! In fact, Jiang Xiaobai was also very shrewd. From the moment he opened his mouth until now, he had always considered himself the Prince Consort of Dragon Valley. In terms of status and status, he was much higher than everyone present. Although he was only a mortal, and was a mortal that Ao Yan had casually captured. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words and speech all displayed an attitude. I¡¯m the Emperor¡¯s son-in-law. Do you dare to touch me!? Regardless of whether I have the strength or not, my status is still here. Towards the end, even the surrounding experts of Dragon Valley believed this point, and there were even people who came out to support Jiang Xiaobai. Moreover, the Princess, Ao Yan, wasn¡¯t around, and the stewards of the Dragon Valley didn¡¯t show up, so the guards naturally didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. They could only stand in front of the wedding platform. However, with the system¡¯s choice triggered, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t afraid at all. His current strength had already reached the middle stage of the Nascent Soul realm, which was more powerful than 99% of the people sitting below the wedding platform. This was also why he dared to be so presumptuous. Although it was quiet on the stage now, if gazes could kill, tens of thousands of cultivators present would be able to tear Jiang Xiaobai into pieces. Just as he was feeling proud, Ao Yan appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai with a gloomy face. ¡°Hehe, I swear they spoke first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed at the crowd below the stage. The corner of Ao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. She didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s matter would develop into such a situation. What on earth did she casually grab back? For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Princess, about the wedding¡­¡± An old man came forward and spoke. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai with fear in his eyes. His mouth was really too vicious. Ao Yan sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± She should bear with what she had done. The wedding was about to end. When the time came, she could just explain everything. Since Her Highness the Princess had spoken, who would dare to stop her? Then, they began to play music and continued to hold the wedding according to the previously planned procedure. Although the people below the stage were so angry that they wished they could swallow Jiang Xiaobai alive, they had no choice but to let Jiang Xiaobai be. They were not people from any major power. They were even dumbfounded when they were invited. Now that the Princess had come out, and the other party did not say anything, these people could only endure it. If they were to quit now, that would be disrespecting Dragon Valley. Would they dare? To be able to participate in such a grand banquet was already a lifetime honor. Soon, it was time for the ceremony. A beautiful woman and a dignified man with a square face appeared on the wedding platform. They were the current leader of Dragon Valley and his wife. On the seat, Ao Wan¡¯s face was full of helplessness. Today¡¯s matter was Ao Yan¡¯s insistence. No one in Dragon Valley could do anything about it. ¡°Kneel down,¡± Ao Yan said softly and knelt down towards her parents. Jiang Xiaobai also hurriedly knelt down. And just as Jiang Xiaobai knelt down, the choices were triggered once again. [Congratulations, Host, for triggering the choices.] [Choice 1: Complete the wedding and be rewarded with 1/10 of Laojun¡¯s alchemy skills.¡± [Choice 2: Publicly reject and be rewarded with two years of cultivation (Hint, this is not a cultivation of two years, but a measurement of cultivation given by the system).] Jiang Xiaobai could not help but sneer in his heart. Did he dare to choose the second option? Ever since he transmigrated, Jiang Xiaobai had never thought of rejecting the marriage with Ao Yan. Was he an idiot? His wife was so beautiful, and there was the fact that they were married. With the system in his hands, would he not be able to conquer her? ¡®Don¡¯t stop me, I want this wife!¡¯ Moreover, as a young man of the 21st Century, even if he had not seen any palace dramas, he knew some logic. The current situation did not allow him to refuse, and the two years of cultivation were useless. He dared to guarantee that as long as he refused, he would definitely die an abnormally miserable death. ¡°First bow to heaven and earth!¡± Jiang Xiaobai recollected his thoughts and turned around to bow to heaven and earth together with Ao Yan. ¡°Second bow to the high hall!¡± When he bowed to the high hall, Jiang Xiaobai clearly saw the coldness in Ao Wan¡¯s eyes, and his guess became more and more certain. ¡°Husband and wife bowing to each other!¡± Turning around, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Yan¡¯s beautiful face and suddenly smiled. When the two of them bowed to each other, Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, ¡°Wife, you have to take care of me in the future.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s lips twitched without showing any emotion, although she was still expressionless. However, the way she looked at Jiang Xiaobai was already filled with coldness. ¡®This farce should also end,¡¯ Ao Yan muttered in her heart.. Chapter 5 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The ceremony went surprisingly smoothly. The audience could only pinch their noses and cheer even though they wanted to kill Jiang Xiaobai. The moment the wedding was completed, Jiang Xiaobai received a reward from the system. 1/10th of Laojun¡¯s alchemy skills. That was the Supreme Laojun¡¯s alchemical skills. Although it was only 1/10th, it was not too much to call it a priceless treasure. Previously, Jiang Xiaobai had seen a reward for alchemy skills, but he did not take it. Furthermore, Laojun¡¯s alchemy skills this time were much better than ordinary alchemy skills. Feeling the huge amount of information flooding into his mind, Jiang Xiaobai was in a daze. He suddenly saw that there seemed to be a huge red dot in Ao Yan¡¯s body. Just as he wanted to see it more clearly, a tender little hand grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm and yanked him hard. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± A cold and indifferent voice came from the side. When Xiaobai had come back to his senses, it turned out that it was already time for the toasts. Immediately, he felt a wave of fear in his heart. The toast was to drink with the many people below the stage. Putting aside whether or not he would be drunk to death by these tens of thousands of people, just based on his previous actions, he was afraid that he would not have a good ending. Fortunately, he did not trigger the choices this time. Otherwise, the system might have tricked him. While his thoughts were running wild, Jiang Xiaobai had already walked to the first table. There were all the top youths in Dragon Valley here. ¡°Hehehe, Eldest Sister, happy marriage. I¡¯ll drink to this toast first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink to it too.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Eldest Sister. Congratulations, Eldest Sister.¡± The outstanding young men from Dragon Valley who were doing the drinking stood up and drank the wine in one gulp. Ao Yan¡¯s expression was indifferent. She nodded and casually drank the wine. It could be seen that Ao Yan¡¯s status in Dragon Valley was really not to be underestimated! Jiang Xiaobai also raised his cup. However, just as he raised his cup, he was suddenly stunned and suddenly turned his head. He saw a sinister gaze looking at him. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a handsome man before?¡± Ao Tianheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He clenched his fists tightly and was about to explode. However, he still held it in. Not long after, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at Ao Tianheng¡¯s table. At this moment, Ao Tianheng sneered in his heart. His hand under the table moved slightly, and a wave of spiritual power suddenly attacked Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai had received two rewards, and he was already in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul realm. Although he felt this surge of spiritual power, the person who attacked him was obviously stronger than him. He didn¡¯t even have time to react. Bang! Jiang Xiaobai fell to the ground. ¡°Ahahaha! Who let you, this dog, be arrogant? Now, you have retribution, right?¡± ¡°Useless trash, you can¡¯t hold on after just a few glasses of wine?¡± ¡°Trash is indeed trash. He only knows how to use his tongue.¡± The people around him did not hesitate at all and directly ridiculed him. Ao Yan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although she did not like this mortal and only thought that he was good-looking, in the end, the two of them were having a wedding. ¡°If you can¡¯t drink it, then forget it,¡± Ao Yan said indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai got up from the ground and didn¡¯t show any embarrassment. On the contrary, his expression was casual. ¡°Tsk, this is nothing. I¡¯ll drink them to death today!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, but his heart was cold. There were many people around him. Although he knew that someone had attacked him, with his cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t know who it was. However, although those people wanted him dead, they did not dare to make a move under Ao Yan¡¯s nose. The only one who dared to do so must have an identity was similar to Ao Yan¡¯s. Then, only Ao Tianheng was left. ¡®Hehe, that dog dares to trick your grandfather. Just you wait.¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart. He picked up another wine cup and drank it in one gulp. He continued to toast. Soon, many outstanding youths from Dragon Valley finished toasting and finally arrived at the other tables. Just as he arrived in front of them, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had a knife in his back. Numerous unfriendly gazes stared at him. Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid of this at all. He was a little scared before, but now, Ao Yan was standing beside him. What was there to be afraid of with this group of people? If they dared to cause trouble, they would die. Not to mention, Ao Yan was indeed a god-level weapon. These people only dared to stare at Jiang Xiaobai with vicious eyes. They didn¡¯t even dare to say sarcastic words. ¡°How long do you think Eldest Sister¡¯s husband can last?¡± ¡°Him? He¡¯s just a mortal. I think he¡¯s going to pass out soon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. I say he can still drink two more cups.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± ¡°The stakes are lower. How about ten high-grade spirit stones?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make the bet. Come, come, come. Anyone else want to join us?¡± Many of the Dragon Valley youths gathered together and stared at Jiang Xiaobai. One or two cups, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t fall down. ¡°Whoa, this shouldn¡¯t be. No, come again. He¡¯ll fall down after three more cups!¡± The person who opened the bet snorted coldly. However, what happened next was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Jiang Xiaobai actually drank for an entire hour! ¡°Impossible, is he still a f*cking mortal?¡± The young man from Dragon Valley who opened the bets was dumbfounded. He grabbed the hair on his head in a frenzy. ¡°Continue! He¡¯ll definitely collapse after ten tables.¡± He didn¡¯t believe it! Could it be that Jiang Xiaobai could drink all the way to the end? After ten tables, Jiang Xiaobai was still firm. ¡°Ao Cheng, I think we should forget about it,¡± someone said with a chuckle. From the beginning until now, Ao Cheng had already lost more than ten thousand high-grade spirit stones once. However, Ao Cheng still didn¡¯t believe it. He insisted on continuing, as if he had fallen into a state of madness. Everyone around shook their heads and didn¡¯t continue participating. For a moment, Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Jiang Xiaobai. He did not believe that a mere mortal could drink so well! Even if he did not use his spiritual power, he could not do it! In fact, Jiang Xiaobai was using his spiritual power to resist the power of alcohol. Otherwise, he would have collapsed after drinking more than ten cups. The reason why no one knew that Jiang Xiaobai had a cultivation level was because Jiang Xiaobai had always let the system block his cultivation level. The effect was quite good. After three hours, Jiang Xiaobai finally finished drinking everything here. For a moment, everyone clicked their tongues in wonder. A mere mortal had such good alcohol tolerance? On the other side, in a corner, Ao Cheng was about to go crazy¡­ Bang! Reeking of alcohol, Jiang Xiaobai returned to his room and sat down on a chair, his face full of despair. Even if he had the spiritual power to consume alcohol, a stomach full of water was really uncomfortable. At this moment, Ao Yan walked in with an indifferent expression. As Ao Yan¡¯s footsteps landed, her aura gradually turned cold, becoming the most powerful among the younger generation in Dragon Valley again! ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ao Yan said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not bad that you can cooperate with me, a mortal, to act like this.¡± His expression was very calm. ¡°Say, if you don¡¯t want to get married, why do you want to harm a mortal like me?¡± Ao Yan narrowed her eyes. It seemed that this fellow was also a smart person. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I did find you to get married for a purpose. Don¡¯t think about what it has to do with me. We¡¯re just husband and wife on the surface.¡± As she spoke, a cold aura emerged from Ao Yan¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about the things that you did to me previously. I can let it go, but if you take an inch and take a mile, you won¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°You will bear the consequences.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. Although he really wanted to conquer this female tyrannosaurus that seemed to have a bad temper, he knew that it would last forever! He didn¡¯t say much about that for the time being. Instead, he changed the topic. ¡°Is there something wrong with your body?¡± ¡°Come, give me your hand. Let me touch it¡­.¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As soon as he said this, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave! ¡®It¡¯s over, I said the wrong thing!¡¯ ¡®What is this d*mn brain filled with!¡¯ ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I mean, I¡¯ll take your pulse!¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai could not help but glance at Ao Yan¡¯s lofty mountain peaks. If someone were to ask him if he was confident at this moment¡­ Then Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s answer would definitely be¡­ He could not be confident at all! Only then did Ao Yan¡¯s ice-cold expression become much gentler. However, her gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai was filled with astonishment. ¡®He¡¯s only a mortal. Can he see through the problems in my body?¡¯ He was indeed problematic! ¡°You are not a mortal?¡± ¡°I am, it¡¯s just that I see that there¡¯s something wrong with you. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to check your pulse, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed dryly. However, Ao Yan didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him coldly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if we just try. Actually, I can refine pills.¡± Jiang Xiaobai probed carefully again. Up until now, he didn¡¯t have any status in Dragon Valley. If he wanted to rise up, he had to take corresponding measures. But the problem was that he didn¡¯t dare to expose his cultivation. It was not to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger, but there were too many experts in Dragon Valley. And today¡¯s wedding was obviously not normal! Everyone knew that he was a mortal that Ao Yan had casually captured. If he suddenly revealed his cultivation, he would probably be seen as having other intentions! When that time came, he would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River. He could only take it slowly and slowly find an opportunity! He believed that with the system by his side, there would definitely be no problem. Therefore, he first said that he knew how to concoct pills to test Ao Yan¡¯s reaction. As expected, after he finished speaking, Ao Yan¡¯s expression changed, and became extremely surprised. ¡°Ridiculous, you are a mortal. How can you concoct pills?¡± ¡°Moreover, do you think I will believe you?¡± Ao Yan spoke and waved her hand. ¡°Alright, I did have my own intentions to capture you, but you¡¯re too much. We are not from the same world.¡± ¡°There is a small house outside the courtyard. In the future, you will live there. Tomorrow, I will see if you can cultivate. If it is possible, I will give you resources for you to cultivate.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily dumbfounded. He had never expected Ao Yan to treat him like this! It sounded pretty good. Tsk, tsk, tsk, this way, he might have a chance to guide her! As long as the system was good, he could take down this wife in a minute! ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m really confident.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he walked forward and stretched out his hand. Ao Yan glanced at him, her expression still cold, but she still stretched out her hand. She also wanted to see what this mortal had in mind. Bullying those guys in Dragon Valley all day was a little boring. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was really acting like a gentleman, taking her pulse. He did not dare to use his spiritual power. Anyway, he was just pretending. Now, with just a glance, he knew that there was something wrong with Ao Yan. ¡°Go to the pen and ink, and pill furnace. Let me show you something. No matter what, I am your husband. Although our identities are different, we should not treat you unfairly as a woman.¡± For some reason, Ao Yan agreed! Soon, the maid brought the item in. [Congratulations, Host, for triggering the choices!] [Choice 1: Complete the pill refinement. Rewarded with ten years of cultivation.] [Choice 2: No matter what method you use, from now on, you will live in the same room as Ao Yan. Rewarded with the Heaven and Earth Divine Flame, the Heaven¡¯s Workmanship Flame.] There were two more choices! Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to choose! Because the system had already warned him that once a choice appeared, if the host did not choose, there would be an unbearable punishment! After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai decided to make a big move! Anyway, he was going to conquer Ao Yan, so he would start from this first step! ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we make an agreement? If I can really be of use, you can let me live here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said. Ao Yan sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too much?¡± ¡°No, no, no, you misunderstand. What I mean is that I sleep below, and you sleep above.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ao Yan raised her eyebrows, and her expression was already beginning to become angry. ¡°Ahem, ahem, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor, sleep on the floor!¡± Hearing this, Ao Yan thought for a moment and finally nodded. After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xiaobai was just a mortal without any cultivation. Did she need to worry about a mortal? If she was careless once, there wouldn¡¯t be a second time after that! ¡°Let¡¯s see what you can do.¡± Ao Yan smiled playfully. Jiang Xiaobai was certain that this woman had fallen into a trap! Now, he still thought that Ao Yan was a person who was easier to talk to, but after those things happened, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to think that way again. However, this was all in the future. Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly began to refine pills. His technique was very skilled! In order not to expose himself, he chose to burn it with firewood instead of spiritual fire. In front of Ao Yan, he didn¡¯t hesitate to directly refine pills. This instantly surprised Ao Yan. Because she discovered that Jiang Xiaobai really knew how to refine pills. But how could a mortal refine pills? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to reveal too much. His methods were simple. After all, he had to keep his trump card. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai also knew that Ao Yan¡¯s body was filled with Fire Poison. This thing was the most difficult problem to eradicate in the Tian Xuan Continent. Countless alchemists couldn¡¯t completely eradicate the Fire Poison no matter how hard they racked their brains. The only way was to use medicinal pills to aid them. Then, experts would make a move and forcefully remove the Fire Poison from the body. However, Ao Yan was very powerful, and the Dragon race bloodline in her body was the purest in the entire Dragon Valley. No one could help her remove the Fire Poison. The reason why Jiang Xiaobai could solve it was because of Laojun¡¯s alchemy skills. Although it was only 1/10th, it was not because there was only 1/10th of the pill formulas. Jiang Xiaobai knew all the pill formulas, but his refining ability was only 1/10th of Laojun¡¯s. After a preliminary appraisal, Jiang Xiaobai confirmed that the Tian Xuan Continent was not a very powerful place. At least in terms of pill formulas, it appeared to be very poor. In less than five minutes, the Divine Grade Cleansing Pill was completed. This thing was used to eradicate Fire Poison. Fire Poison was actually a kind of poison that would inevitably be produced after taking pills for a long time. Spiritual power could not dispel it at all. It was impossible to concoct pills without any impurities. It was the third part of the poison, not to mention pills. Unless it was the Nine Transformation Golden Pill that only Laojun¡¯s family had, there was absolutely no way it would not have side effects. Jiang Xiaobai played with the pills in his hand and adjusted his emotions. Then, he coughed dryly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done. Try it.¡± Ao Yan narrowed her eyes and subconsciously held the spirit pill in her hand and played with it. Immediately after, she felt that the aura emitted by the pill had indeed reduced the Fire Poison in her body by a lot! Looking at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise, Ao Yan finally decided to give it a try. If there was really a problem, the alchemists in Dragon Valley could also solve it. As soon as it entered her mouth, the texture of the pill was cool and the medicinal efficacy was abundant. In just a moment, Ao Yan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. It really worked. Most of the Fire Poison in her body had been cleared! Although it had not been completely cleared, it was still an extremely exaggerated matter! For a moment, she looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if she had seen a ghost. A mere mortal could actually solve the problem of the Fire Poison? Chapter 7 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Well, it¡¯s time you kept your promise.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Ao Yan was still in shock, and did not pay attention to him. And Jiang Xiaobai gaped. ¡®This female t-rex isn¡¯t gonna go back on her word, is she?¡¯ ¡°Wife?¡± ¡°Wife?¡± ¡°Wife?¡± ¡°Dear¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me that again.¡± Ao Yan suddenly cut off Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s suicidal behavior. Jiang Xiaobai immediately smiled sheepishly. ¡°Forget it. This condition is acceptable.¡± Anyway, Jiang Xiaobai was a mortal. Ao Yan was not afraid of a mortal causing trouble. If the other party was really obsessed with her, she could just kill him with a slap. Then, Ao Yan began to examine Jiang Xiaobai. This gaze made Jiang Xiaobai feel uncomfortable. ¡°You should know that Valley Master has an engagement with me. In a month¡¯s time, the Ancient Clan will descend on Dragon Valley. You should know what the consequences will be when that time comes.¡± Ao Yan said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will protect you. I brought you here. I will not let anything happen to you.¡± ¡°You stay here for now. I will go out for a while.¡± After saying this, Ao Yan hurriedly walked out of the room. After a long while, after confirming that Ao Yan wouldn¡¯t return, Jiang Xiaobai sat on the chair and pondered. Ao Yan¡¯s cultivation was at least at the Soul Splitting stage, or even higher! Killing him was as simple as a single slap. Although he had somewhat stabilized the situation now, it wasn¡¯t enough. As a person with the system by his side, how could he be satisfied with just this little bit? What he wanted to do was to dominate Dragon Valley! This was especially true for the Ancient Clan. They even dared to covet his wife? They were courting death! ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to increase my strength by a sufficient amount within a month!¡± Since he had already completed the agreement, the system¡¯s mission was considered to have been completed. He had obtained the Heaven¡¯s Workmanship Flame! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t wait to activate the Heaven¡¯s Workmanship Flame. A pitch-black flame appeared in his hand. The temperature of the flame was extremely terrifying! Moreover, the consumption of spiritual power was extremely great. Jiang Xiaobai estimated that it was enough for him to use this thing to refine pills, but it was completely impossible to use it as a skill! It was also caused by the lack of a high level of strength! After playing with it for a while, Jiang Xiaobai began to think about his current situation in Dragon Valley. Jiang Xiaobai was on guard against a guy. It was Ao Tianheng who had attacked him at the wedding banquet today. Judging from the other party¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that he was unhappy with the marriage between him and Ao Yan. If this fellow were to cause trouble behind the scenes, the current Jiang Xiaobai really did not have the ability to deal with him. If he was not careful, he might really be sent to h*ll. However, the biggest and biggest problem now was the Ancient Clan! He finally understood that Ao Yan did not want to have a marriage alliance with the Ancient Clan. It seemed that she had no other choice but to look for a mortal like him. However, from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s point of view, Ao Yan probably wanted to use him to disgust the Ancient Clan. The life and death of a mortal didn¡¯t matter to Dragon Valley. No one would care about a mortal. However, now that Jiang Xiaobai had shown his alchemy skills, the Cleansing Pill was very important to Dragon Valley. It was only his starting point! ¡°But I can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death!¡± After thinking for a while, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up. He already had some thoughts in his mind. Leaving Dragon Valley would be a good choice. The entire continent was such a big place that he could go anywhere. With the system by his side, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being found. But now, he couldn¡¯t leave Dragon Valley at all. Once he left, those guys who had been insulted by him at the wedding would probably chase him to the ends of the earth when they heard the news. Although he could fight one person at a time, at the moment, he only had a bit of strength. He did not have any means, and his combat experience was not enough! When those people knew that he had escaped, it was fine if one or two of them came, but if a swarm of bees rushed over to attack, he would not be able to stop them! Ants could kill an elephant. Jiang Xiaobai knew this very well. His current cultivation was still too weak. Escaping the protection of Dragon Valley would mean death. No matter what, he was still the Prince Consort of the Princess of Dragon Valley. Even if these people wanted to mess with him, they had to look at Dragon Valley¡¯s face. Even if they wanted to beat up a dog, they had to look at their master, right? After closing the door tightly, the first thing Jiang Xiaobai did was to close his eyes and inspect his harvest. Innate Dao body, middle stage of the Nascent Soul realm, 1/10th of Laojun¡¯s alchemy skills, and the Heaven¡¯s Workmanship Flame that he had just obtained. These were all of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strengths. There was also the Nine Revolutions Mystic Art, which was a body refining and heaven-defying cultivation method. It was so powerful that it exploded. Although it was a castrated version, it was strong enough! After checking, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked to find that because he had obtained several decades of cultivation, his Nine Revolutions Mystic Art had actually increased. At this moment, he was already in the second revolution state. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai excitedly shook his hand. He felt that his body contained a terrifying and boundless power. This was a body-refining absolute art, the best of the best! It was as if he could easily flatten a small house with a single punch. This was an illusion caused by the rapid increase in cultivation. Very quickly, Jiang Xiaobai exercised his body to get used to this feeling. Now, he had to find a way to kill the Ancient Clan within a short month! Jiang Xiaobai tidied up his clothes. He took a deep breath, stepped forward, and pushed the door open. It was done in one go. There was no longer any sunlight outside. It was evening. It was unknown where Ao Yan had gone. There were only a dozen or so maids in the courtyard. When they saw Jiang Xiaobai, they were all extremely respectful. After all, he was the Prince Consort, so the maids would definitely not dare to look down on him. Not long after Jiang Xiaobai walked out of the courtyard, he suddenly saw a figure quickly walking towards him. He could even feel the terrifying aura on that person¡¯s body, as well as the thick hostility. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded! Although he had deduced that he was in a very dangerous situation, it was not to the extent that he would be killed the moment he stepped out of the door! Just as he was in a daze, that figure had already arrived in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Upon closer inspection, it was a handsome youth with an arrogant and despotic temperament. Ao Cheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a dark and cold expression. It was this fellow who had caused him to lose over ten thousand high-grade spirit stones today. Not only that, it had also caused him to lose all his face. In front of his many brothers and sisters, the most important thing was indeed his face. Thinking of this, Ao Cheng wished he could slap Jiang Xiaobai to death. Ao Cheng just stared at Jiang Xiaobai without moving. At first, Jiang Xiaobai pretended to be calm, but he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. But after thinking about it, there was a problem. This guy was hostile to him, so he charged at him without moving. Obviously, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move on him. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. ¡°You are?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked. Ao Cheng sneered. ¡°You are a very interesting mortal.¡± ¡°First, you angered so many people, and then you made me lose a lot of money on you.¡± ¡°What I can¡¯t understand is that you still dare to come out?¡± When he said these words, Ao Cheng gnashed his teeth. Obviously, he hated Jiang Xiaobai more than a little. However, Jiang Xiaobai keenly received a piece of information. ¡®This fellow placed a bet on me? And then lost a large sum of money?¡¯ ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Ao Cheng. Ao Yan is my biological sister.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. ¡®Whoa, it¡¯s actually my brother-in-law!¡¯ Chapter 8 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Xiaobai suppressed his emotions and said indifferently, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Hmph, today, you, a good-for-nothing mortal, caused me to lose tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones. This debt should be settled no matter what, right?¡± Ao Cheng snorted coldly. Jiang Xiaobai could even hear the sound of bones cracking as the other party clenched his fist. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a problem that was difficult to solve. On the contrary, this was an opportunity. Jiang Xiaobai was still having a headache just now. Now, the other party had delivered himself to his doorstep. If he could build a good relationship with the Eldest Young Master of Dragon Valley, it would be extremely advantageous for him in his current situation. Attack? It was unlikely. Jiang Xiaobai had seen the strength he had. It was very strong and wasn¡¯t something he could deal with. If he wanted to use force to convince this hotheaded youth, it was obviously impossible. Instead, it would backfire. At that moment, an undetectable craftiness flashed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes. ¡°You want me to compensate you for your losses?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Ao Cheng immediately became angry. ¡°D*mn mortal, are you courting death?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things first. Do you think I can take out this money?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± Ao Cheng was suddenly stunned. Only then did he remember that the other party was only a mortal. He probably didn¡¯t even know what spirit stones were. He had been too angry just now and had actually overlooked this matter. But what about his loss? Was it all for nothing? Just as Ao Cheng was about to explode with anger, Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly again. ¡°You want your losses?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Let me ask you one more question. How did you place the bet back then?¡± Ao Cheng frowned and casually told Jiang Xiaobai what had happened back then. It turned out that the first person to open the bet was not Ao Cheng, but another guy named Ao Fang. After losing once, Ao Cheng refused to accept it and opened the bet himself. As a result, he lost more than ten thousand spirit stones. Then, Jiang Xiaobai asked about Ao Fang¡¯s character and whether there were any grudges between him and Ao Cheng. The result was that Ao Fang was extremely treacherous. Moreover, he had been holding a grudge because Ao Cheng had won something over him from an auction. Unfortunately, Ao Cheng was Ao Yan¡¯s younger brother, so Ao Fang did not dare to act recklessly. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai also roughly understood that his brother-in-law was simply stupid to the heavens. It was obviously a trap! First of all, as a mortal, Jiang Xiaobai dared to propose a toast to tens of thousands of people. This was enough to prove that there was something wrong. Moreover, after Ao Tianheng embarrassed him, Jiang Xiaobai continued to propose a toast. Smart people knew that Jiang Xiaobai had his own tricks up his sleeves. He either had other tricks up his sleeve or he could really hold his liquor well. When Ao Fang first opened the game, Jiang Xiaobai had only drunk three glasses of wine. The only thing Jiang Xiaobai could not figure out was why Ao Cheng had directly started the game after losing just one game? Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you like to play games like this?¡± Ao Cheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. When I have nothing to do, I like to play a few rounds. However, it¡¯s just a bet with someone. I¡¯ve never been to a place like the gambling den.¡± ¡°Are you afraid that your sister will beat you up?¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. Be careful that you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. Well, this guy liked to use death to force others. He used the death of others to force others. It was simply shameful! Hateful! Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and smiled. ¡°Do you want to double the money you lost?¡± Hearing this, Ao Cheng suddenly raised his eyebrows and began to size up Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Mortal, with just you?¡± Ao Cheng looked at him for a long time before he sneered. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t get angry and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to help you, but I need you to trust me 100%. Only then can you do it.¡± Ao Cheng narrowed his eyes and fell into hesitation. After all, Jiang Xiaobai was a mortal, and the two of them had never interacted before today. It was not a good thing to rashly believe each other. But when he thought about the tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones he had lost today, Ao Cheng panicked. If Ao Yan found out about this, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would lose a layer of skin. Moreover, he was indeed unhappy about losing money. It would be good enough if he could get it back, but if he could get more, it was not impossible. Ao Cheng thought about it in his heart and gritted his teeth. Fine! ¡°Tell me, how can I get the money back?¡± A harmless smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Come, come, let¡¯s talk in detail.¡± Led by Ao Cheng, the two of them came to a quiet small pavilion. After making sure that there was no one around, they began to plan in secret. After chatting for two hours, the two of them parted. Before they left, Ao Cheng¡¯s expression was much better, and his eyes were filled with great excitement. It was as if he had already seen the scene of him taking back several times the number of spirit stones! Jiang Xiaobai secretly laughed in his heart at this. If Ao Cheng really followed his plan to do things, with his arrogant and despotic appearance, he would definitely be able to accomplish something! From the looks of it, he had also made some achievements in conquering his brother-in-law! His situation in Dragon Valley was much better, but it was a pity that Jiang Xiaobai found that he was still unable to defeat anyone. This gave him a headache. His strength was not enough! ¡°It seems that I still have to increase my strength. Only by increasing my strength can I have more say. At that time, there is no need to be so secretive.¡± As for increasing his strength, he could only rely on the system. Dragon Valley¡¯s side wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but the main point was that the Ancient Clan would arrive in a month. Perhaps the Ancient Clan would attack him in a fit of rage. If he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he would definitely die. Increasing his strength in a month was only possible with the system! As for increasing his strength, Jiang Xiaobai also began to plan. He couldn¡¯t delay either! Back in the courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai pushed open the door and found Ao Yan sitting on a chair, looking at him indifferently. ¡°What did you do?¡± Ao Yan said softly. At this moment, the coldness on her body had lessened a lot, but it could be seen from her eyes. She was still a princess who had no feelings. ¡°Nothing. I met a brother who I can talk to. We just chatted a little more.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t mention that the person was her biological brother. Ao Yan nodded after hearing that and threw a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°There are a thousand high-grade spirit stones in it. This time, I owe you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already paid it back. Let¡¯s forget about this money.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled indifferently. When Ao Yan heard that, she was immediately surprised and her eyes were filled with shock. Then, Jiang Xiaobai ignored Ao Yan¡¯s gaze and directly picked up the blanket from the side and laid it flat on the floor. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this late hour?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not sleeping, I¡¯ll go to sleep first. Ahaha¡­ I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± After yawning, Jiang Xiaobai fell into a deep sleep. With this action, Ao Yan was instantly dumbfounded. At this moment, Ao Yan felt that she could not see through this mortal, especially after the series of actions today. The more she thought about it, the more she frowned. No matter how she looked at it, Jiang Xiaobai was not a mortal! ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious.¡± ¡°Answer my question.. As a mortal, how can you refine pills?¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mortals refining pills was simply a joke in the world. Refining pills was not something that could be done just by starting a fire and filling the pill furnace with medicinal ingredients. Even if one did not have a cultivation base, one had to have a strong soul to do it. Otherwise, it would be impossible to concoct pills. ¡°Oh, you mean this?¡± ¡°When I was a child, I was herding cows outside. I met a white-bearded old man. He looked at me and insisted that I was some kind of rare genius with unique bones. He forcefully stuffed me with a little book.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s because of the little book. After reading it, I became muddle-headed and started to refine pills.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was calm. He was good at deceiving people. Ao Yan raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s that little book?¡± ¡°I lost it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ao Yan almost vomited blood. She looked like she hated Jiang Xiaobai for failing to meet her expectations. She was so angry that she wanted to slap Jiang Xiaobai to death. She had carefully examined Jiang Xiaobai just now and found that he did not have any spiritual energy on him. Then, what Jiang Xiaobai said might be true. Ao Yan also roughly understood what the little book that Jiang Xiaobai was talking about was. It should be the so-called alchemy inheritance. However, Jiang Xiaobai probably did not know what it was when he was young. In this way, it could be explained why a mortal could refine pills. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s dumbfounded look, Ao Yan suddenly felt a sense of pity. If only the book was still there. But she also understood that this alchemy inheritance must have disappeared after only being used once. Then, Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai again. She had casually grabbed a treasure? Maybe this was the will of heaven? ¡°It¡¯s interesting. I¡¯d like to see what else is special about you.¡± Then, Ao Yan closed her eyes and sat cross-legged to cultivate. The reason why she was able to obtain the top position in Dragon Valley was not only because of her bloodline, but also because of her painstaking cultivation day and night. Otherwise, she would not have been able to keep her position amongst the younger generation and reach the strength that surpassed Ao Tianheng by two realms! Early in the morning, when Jiang Xiaobai woke up, he found that there was no trace of Ao Yan in the room, so he got up and stretched. He still had a lot of things to do. Yesterday, he tricked his brother-in-law, which was one of his plans to gain a firm foothold. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s goal was very simple. He had to build a good relationship with his brother-in-law, and it was also important to build a good relationship with Ao Yan. This woman was not bad, but the progress of the strategy could not be too fast. If he took too big a step, it would easily drag him down. Although he did not think that he could make his brother-in-law obey his every word, he had to at least do it so that the other party could stand on his side. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai did not expect Ao Cheng to help him survive in a crisis. After all, individual strength could not go against the entire family. What he needed was the current help of Ao Cheng. Only then could he do more things. At the same time, he also had to face the troubles on the surface and in the dark. While he was thinking, a round pill appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. The pill emitted a terrifying aura, which was much stronger than the Cleansing Pill he refined. And now, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand was a Divine Heaven Origin Mixed Spirit Pill, a reward from the system yesterday. He had the alchemy skills of Laojun, so he knew at a glance that this pill was mainly used to heal injuries, and its effects were extremely terrifying. Perhaps this thing would come in handy. At this time, Ao Yan suddenly pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Come with me,¡± Ao Yan said softly. Her attitude towards Jiang Xiaobai was still as cold as ever. Jiang Xiaobai immediately stood up. He knew that this time, the matter was of great importance! He followed Ao Yan out of the small courtyard and walked down the mountain. Only after walking out of the small hill did Jiang Xiaobai discover what kind of place Dragon Valley was. This place was the territory of a large family. The first place Jiang Xiaobai entered after he left the mountain was an incomparably large square. There were people coming and going to the square. These were all dragons. There were also many buildings on the square. It was unknown what exactly they were used for. They were surrounded by dozens of mountains. The Dragon clan usually lived on different mountain peaks according to their branches. Among them, a mountain peak that towered like the clouds was very eye-catching. And their destination was precisely there. Following Ao Yan in Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai was like a naked woman, extremely eye-catching. No matter where they went, there were pairs of eyes staring at him. Their eyes were full of ridicule and disdain because he was the only mortal in Dragon Valley. Soon, the two of them arrived at the mountainside of the tall mountain peak. Here, Jiang Xiaobai saw a grand hall, and along the way, there were small attics everywhere that emitted a terrifying aura. This place should have gathered more than 90% of Dragon Valley¡¯s experts. Right above the grand hall, there was a plaque with two large golden words on it. Dragon Palace! A majestic and ancient aura blew over. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai realize that this Dragon Palace was actually a magic treasure! He could not help but be shocked. Dragon Valley was indeed Dragon Valley. The words ¡®rich and imposing¡¯ were vividly portrayed. After entering Dragon Palace, Ao Yan told Jiang Xiaobai to stay where he was and then walked out. Jiang Xiaobai began to size the place up. ¡°Boy, come here and have a drink with me.¡± A kind voice was heard and Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looked at a corner of the Dragon Palace. He saw a fat and short old man with a ruddy face, white beard, and white eyebrows waving at him. He didn¡¯t look at Jiang Xiaobai with contempt. On the contrary, he really looked like a grandpa next door. Jiang Xiaobai went over to him. ¡°You have a good tolerance for alcohol. You drank one round yesterday and nothing happened to you,¡± the short and fat old man said with a chuckle and poured a glass of wine for the two of them. The fragrance of the wine permeated the entire hall. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have the intention to drink it carefully. ¡°You must be joking, old man. How can I compare to you with this little tolerance of mine?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with an embarrassed smile. He knew that the person in front of him, whether it was his strength or his position in Dragon Valley, was not something he could imagine. In the face of such an existence, he still had to be careful with his words and actions. The short and fat old man nodded with a faint smile. He downed the fine wine in his cup in one gulp and let out a comfortable sound. ¡°This old man is not a person who likes to beat around the bush. I heard from Yan¡¯er that you can refine pills with a mortal body. Moreover, you can refine a pill that can dissolve the Fire Poison?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression turned solemn. It was about to come. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ao Yuanwu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you know the purpose and significance of the pills you refined?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°To tell you clearly, it¡¯s very important. It¡¯s even more important to my Dragon Valley.¡± As he spoke, Ao Yuanwu continued to observe Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression. He saw that Jiang Xiaobai did not show much surprise, but was very calm. ¡°This time, I did not ask you to come just for the matter of refining pills. Let me ask you, do you want to cultivate immortality?¡± This time, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise and shock. Good heavens, just because of a Cleansing Pill, this old man wanted to really make him a member of Dragon Valley? It should be impossible, but he could only pretend to be shocked. ¡°I¡­ can also cultivate immortality?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ao Yuanwu smiled faintly. ¡°As long as you are willing, Dragon Valley can nurture you. After all, how can a person who can refine pills not have cultivation?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing, a hundred times willing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that cultivating immortality requires talent. I don¡¯t know if my talent is good enough.¡± ¡°Show me.¡± Ao Yuanwu grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist and felt it. He found out that Jiang Xiaobai had an upper-grade spirit root! Spirit roots were divided into lower, middle, and upper grades, as well as divine, immortal, and supreme grades! The higher the grade of the spirit root, the better the talent for cultivation! An upper-grade spirit root was considered a very good talent for a mortal like Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Aptitude is not bad. In the future, you have to practice hard..¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Hearing Ao Yuanwu¡¯s words, the anticipation on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face became even stronger. In reality, this was all an act. Moreover, when Ao Yuanwu wanted to check his cultivation aptitude, he had already communicated with the system. The system guaranteed that no one would be able to see any clues. Thus, this was also the situation that was happening now. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± At this moment, Ao Yuanwu suddenly started coughing violently. He reached out his hand to cover his mouth, and blood could be seen seeping out from the gaps between his fingers. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that the other party actually had extremely serious injuries within his body. With his current strength, he was unable to see Ao Yuanwu¡¯s cultivation level, but he could be sure that Ao Yuanwu relied on his powerful cultivation level to suppress his injuries. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago. Hearing this cough, a figure rushed in from outside Dragon Palace. ¡°Great-grandfather, are you okay?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s face was full of worry. She hurriedly wanted to call the alchemists in Dragon Valley over. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This problem has been going on for more than ten years. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know.¡± Ao Yuanwu smiled faintly. For a moment, Ao Yan¡¯s face was full of worry. Suddenly, she could not help but look at Jiang Xiaobai. Previously, she did not know that Jiang Xiaobai could concoct pills, especially a Cleansing Pill that could remove Fire Poison. But now, a thought suddenly arose in her mind. What if Jiang Xiaobai could cure Great-grandfather¡¯s illness? But before she could speak, Jiang Xiaobai took out the Divine Heaven Origin Mixed Spirit Pill. The pill instantly emitted a rich aura. Just by smelling it, one would feel comfortable all over. Although Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know what Ao Yuanwu¡¯s situation was like, he was sure that this Divine Heaven Origin Mixed Spirit Pill would definitely be able to solve Ao Yuanwu¡¯s situation! ¡°Great-grandfather, if you eat this pill, you should be able to recover from the injuries on your body,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. He didn¡¯t say that it would be 100% recovered. He mainly wanted to leave a good impression. After all, this was related to his life and death. However, what was unexpected was that Ao Yuanwu only took a glance at the pill and no longer paid attention to it. ¡°Put it away. These years, I¡¯ve been eating those pills like carrots. It has no effect at all. Although this pill has a mysterious aura, it can¡¯t really save me,¡± Ao Yuanwu said indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. He had read its description before. It was rare for this Divine Heaven Origin Mixed Spirit Pill to not be able to cure an injury, unless a person died! ¡®Don¡¯t frame me!¡¯ However, Ao Yuanwu looked as if the pill was useless to him, which made Jiang Xiaobai dumbfounded. But when he thought about it carefully, it made sense. Things like the Nine Transformation Golden Pill were not something that ordinary people could come into contact with. ¡°Great-grandfather, I have never felt the medicinal power of the pill before. It must be a good treasure!¡± Ao Yan hurriedly tried to persuade him. ¡°Hehe, even if a mortal can concoct a pill to cure the Fire Poison, what ability does he have to take out something good? I know you gave him this pill. Isn¡¯t it just to trick your great-grandfather into eating it?¡± Ao Yuanwu looked as if he had seen through everything. He completely dumbfounded the two of them. ¡°Alright, alright. Even if it¡¯s a demigod-grade pill, I¡¯ve already eaten one. Although the medicinal efficacy is terrifying, it¡¯s useless against my injuries. The two of you can leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the banquet tonight.¡± Just like that, the two of them were sent out of Dragon Palace in a daze. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression was still very helpless, and Ao Yan was the same. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything at the banquet.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll definitely target you. Just follow me.¡± Ao Yan sighed, looked at Jiang Xiaobai, and spoke, then walked straight ahead. However, after walking for a while, she stopped and returned to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Where did this pill come from?¡± Ao Yan asked in surprise. ¡°That grandpa gave it to me. He said that it was something that I needed for an important turning point in my future life. So, I kept it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued to pretend to be stupid. ¡°Can you show it to me?¡± ¡°Here.¡± The pill flew into Ao Yan¡¯s hand. Ao Yan sensed it carefully. She could indeed feel an extremely mysterious aura, and the spiritual energy contained in it was so terrifying that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. This was indeed a rare pill. But¡­ she really didn¡¯t know what to do. In the end, she frowned and stood there for a moment, wanting to return the Divine Heaven Origin Mixed Spirit Pill to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°No need. You can take it. One day, when there¡¯s really no other way, it might be useful,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile. After saying that, he ignored Ao Yan¡¯s stunned expression and walked away. At the same time, he was secretly delighted. What a good trick to play hard to get! It was not that easy to make others believe in him, but he believed that the Nine Transformation Golden Pill would definitely play a very important role. Time passed in a flash, and night arrived. The banquet was held in Dragon Palace. Jiang Xiaobai thought he would see Ao Cheng here, but he didn¡¯t see him. Not many people came, but they were all the best among the younger generation in Dragon Valley. Ao Tianheng was one of them. Ao Tianheng was sitting in his seat, staring at Jiang Xiaobai with his eyes open. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the famous mortal Prince Consort of Dragon Valley?¡± A strange voice came from the door. It was a beautiful woman with a seductive figure. ¡°Ao Xinran.¡± Ao Yan narrowed her eyes and her expression was extremely cold. The other party did not restrain herself because of Ao Yan¡¯s warning. Instead, she sneered even more wantonly. ¡°Hehehe, what¡¯s wrong, Princess Ao Yan?¡± ¡°Because of your willfulness, Dragon Valley has lost a lot of people this time. Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°You dare to do it, but you don¡¯t dare to let others say it?¡± Ao Xinran¡¯s face was full of disdain, and she sat directly opposite Ao Yan. Ao Yan, on the other hand, sat with a frosty expression, and her body emitted a coldness that didn¡¯t allow anyone close. After sitting down, Ao Xinran looked at Jiang Xiaobai again. ¡°Although his looks are okay, he is still mortal trash. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in someone¡¯s mind. Even if she is unreasonable and willful under the doting of the Elders every day, she should have a sense of propriety when it comes to such embarrassing things.¡± Ao Xinran sneered, ¡°Even if you find a pig demon, at least the other party has some cultivation level. At least he is much stronger than a mortal.¡± These words were really vicious to the extreme. She actually said that Jiang Xiaobai could not even be compared to a pig demon? At that moment, he could not bear it anymore. ¡°Are all the women in Dragon Valley so vulgar? They keep talking about trash. Compared to Ao Yan, aren¡¯t you also trash?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. ¡°B*stard, is this a place where you, a mortal, can talk?¡± Ao Xinran immediately exploded. ¡°Ao Yan, control your dog well. It¡¯s already good enough for your great-grandfather to let him attend the dinner party. Don¡¯t be disrespectful.¡± ¡°If you dare to speak rudely again, I¡¯ll chop off your mouth.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Ao Yan snorted coldly and her aura directly burst out. No matter how useless Jiang Xiaobai was, no matter how weak his cultivation was, whether they were from two different worlds, he was still Ao Yan¡¯s husband. It was not her place as an outsider to slander him. Sensing the terrifying aura from Ao Yan, Ao Xinran¡¯s face immediately turned red. After she realized that she had been frightened by Ao Yan, her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Ao Yan, you are just relying on the fact that your great-grandfather dotes on you. The Eldest Young Master of the Ancient Clan will come to Dragon Valley in less than a month. I want to see how you will explain yourself then!¡± ¡°Dragon Valley and the Ancient Clan have already agreed on a marriage contract. Your impudence is simply bringing trouble to Dragon Valley!¡± Ao Xinran said coldly. ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± Ao Yan said. ¡°How can it have nothing to do with me? Once something happens, it will be a war between two forces!¡± ¡°You are quite stubborn. Do you know what kind of losses Dragon Valley will suffer this time? The Eldest Young Master of the Ancient Clan is now the holy son of the Ancient Clan. His status is respected. You can continue to act willfully. When the Ancient Clan threatens you, I want to see how you will die!¡± Ao Xinran sneered sarcastically. As she said this, she looked at Jiang Xiaobai again. ¡°I reckon that when the time comes, this pet of a mortal that you keep in captivity will die a terrible death. You¡¯ll be crying because of this.¡± As soon as she said this, the atmosphere in the Dragon Palace dropped to freezing point. Many young talents of Dragon Valley frowned, and Ao Yan¡¯s face was as cold as ice. At this moment, a calm voice was heard. ¡°I finally know the difference between you and Ao Yan. Compared to her, you are really useless..¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The person who spoke was naturally Jiang Xiaobai. At this moment, his face was filled with thick disdain. When he said this, everyone¡¯s gazes immediately turned over. Even Ao Yan looked coldly at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to speak anymore?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s gaze was ice-cold and somewhat displeased. She felt that Jiang Xiaobai was too bold! However, Jiang Xiaobai did not care at all. His expression was natural. ¡°Although I am a mortal, I am still a man.¡± ¡°What happens between you and me is a matter between the two of us. But since I am already your Prince Consort, if someone dares to say something bad about you in front of me, it won¡¯t do.¡± This sentence was full of boldness and surprised everyone. Even Ao Yan didn¡¯t expect him to say this. She was a little stunned for a moment. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise. This guy was interesting. ¡°Hehe, you are a mortal with extraordinary courage.¡± Ao Tianheng smiled disdainfully. ¡°You want to stand up for others? What qualifications do you have? Who gave you the right?¡± ¡°Since you are trash, you should have the awareness of trash. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. You are just a clown, understand?¡± ¡°If you really want to talk about it, you are just an ant that Ao Yan deliberately used to disgust the Ancient Clan. In the end, you will only die.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t cherish your last bit of life, yet you still dare to be so impudent. Do you really want to die?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Do you have the strength of Ao Yan?¡± ¡°Each of you can¡¯t even compare to her, yet you still dare to bark on the side. All of you should be the ones who doesn¡¯t have the capital, right?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? You haven¡¯t peed without a mirror?¡± Instantly, Ao Tianheng¡¯s expression changed, and his face was almost distorted. ¡°Arrogant! Are you looking for death, you dog-like thing?¡± ¡°Yo, you¡¯re so desperate. Weren¡¯t you high and mighty when you were talking about me? Now that I¡¯ve said a few words about you, your true nature as a dog has been exposed?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed mockingly. ¡°You!¡± Ao Tianheng was so angry that his whole body was trembling. His eyes were scarlet, and his breathing was rapid. He really wanted to slap Jiang Xiaobai to death right now. As the most talented person in Dragon Valley, besides Ao Yan, Ao Tianheng had never suffered such humiliation before. ¡°Shut up!¡± At this moment, Ao Yan suddenly shouted coldly, ¡°Enough. It¡¯s not proper for Great-grandfather to see this.¡± No one dared to make a sound when Ao Yuanwu was mentioned. No one dared to be disrespectful and seek death. Then, Ao Yan pressed Jiang Xiaobai on the chair, but the coldness on her face was gone. ¡°Although I said that I was unfair to you by abducting you to Dragon Valley, I couldn¡¯t tell that you were so powerful.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed dryly for a moment. ¡°Although you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me, you and I are husband and wife after all. If someone humiliates you in front of outsiders, I won¡¯t stand for it!¡± Hearing that, a strange light flashed in Ao Yan¡¯s eyes. At the same time, a short and fat figure came from behind. It was Ao Yuanwu who was smiling. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue?¡± Ao Yuanwu said with a faint smile. He was just saying it, but no one had expected Jiang Xiaobai to take advantage of them! ¡°Great-grandfather, since you said so, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately shouted, ¡°That one over there, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, but aren¡¯t you just relying on the fact that you¡¯ve cultivated for more than ten years to be arrogant? If I were to cultivate, I would be able to trample you under my feet in a few months, not to mention those ten years.¡± Ao Tianheng was furious. A mortal actually dared to provoke him so brazenly? ¡°You, are you really going to climb up just because you¡¯re given a pole?¡± On the side, Ao Yuanwu laughed angrily. He pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and said, ¡°Alright, sit down. Don¡¯t say anything else¡­¡± ¡°Great-grandfather, I still have something to say!¡± Ao Tianheng suddenly shouted. Then, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a ferocious expression. ¡°Mortal, don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t give you a chance. If you can channel your Qi into your body within a month, I will kneel down and admit my mistake. Do you agree?¡± ¡°And I will guarantee that you won¡¯t die in front of the Ancient Clan!¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was immediately stunned. This guy couldn¡¯t wait to show his face and give him a beating? He was now in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul realm. Not to mention channeling Qi into his body, he could condense Qi for you to see at any time. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say anything, Ao Tianheng¡¯s face became complacent. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you afraid? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course. Do you dare to agree?¡± Ao Tianheng sneered. ¡°I think you¡¯re still the same. A mere mortal doesn¡¯t know sh*t. You¡¯re just trash who relies on Ao Yan to be arrogant.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately shouted. As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him with ridicule, especially Ao Tianheng. In his eyes, there was a trace of satisfaction as if his conspiracy had succeeded. Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Can you stop fooling around? Do you really think that cultivation is that easy?¡± Ao Yan said with a headache and a cold expression. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior was a little too much. She could understand what Jiang Xiaobai was thinking, but cultivation was not something that could be done with just words. But was that really the case? Jiang Xiaobai had waited for this opportunity for too long. From tomorrow onwards, he would cultivate with the three Elders of Dragon Valley. When that time came, he could draw Qi into his body whenever he wanted. It was necessary to give this guy a hard slap in the face. Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡°One month it is, but don¡¯t kneel down for me. After all, you are also the Eldest Young Master of Dragon Valley. I am just a mortal. It is too disrespectful to treat you like a human.¡± ¡°At least you are a little¡­¡± Before Ao Tianheng could finish his words, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wash my clothes for a month? You must do it yourself.¡± Hearing this, Ao Tianheng could not believe his ears. ¡°What did you say? Say it again if you have the guts.¡± He, the dignified Young Master of Dragon Valley, had to wash the clothes of a mortal for a month? Was there something wrong with his brain or was there something wrong with this world? ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. At this moment, Ao Yan suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A real man dares to take responsibility. Since Jiang Xiaobai has confidence in himself, let him be.¡± At this moment, Ao Yuanwu, who had been watching the show, finally opened his mouth. Everyone had never expected Ao Yan to help, especially that she would actually choose to believe Jiang Xiaobai. It was really a little surprising! What was even more terrifying was that Ao Yuanwu had spoken. What was going on today!? In fact, almost no one in Dragon Valley knew that Jiang Xiaobai could refine the Cleansing Pill! There were only a few who knew, and it was impossible for them to release the news. This was the most important thing. However, since the bet was set, no one said anything more. However, they looked at Jiang Xiaobai with disdain. Ao Tianheng seemed to have seen the scene of Jiang Xiaobai being played to death by him. Jiang Xiaobai ignored them and sat down by himself. All of this was planned by him. The purpose was to anger Ao Tianheng. It could be said that the other party had been clearly schemed against by him. Ao Tianheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai smugly. His expression was very obvious ¡ª you¡¯re dead meat! Then, at the dinner party, Ao Yuanwu talked about the arrival of the Ancient Clan a month later. After that, there were some trivial matters. Soon, the dinner party ended. However, Jiang Xiaobai could clearly feel that the atmosphere in Dragon Palace had obviously turned gloomy when the Ancient Clan was mentioned. Many people looked at Ao Yan and Jiang Xiaobai with hatred in their eyes. Jiang Xiaobai was also feeling a great crisis in his heart. From the looks of it, the next month would not be easy for him. He had to think of a way as soon as possible! Back in the courtyard, Ao Yan wanted to ask Jiang Xiaobai what plans he had in mind, but in the end, he went straight to sleep. For a moment, Ao Yan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously. She only knew that Jiang Xiaobai was one of her people, and in Dragon Valley, her reputation in the same generation was absolute. At worst, after Jiang Xiaobai lost, she could just come out and settle it. It was not a big deal. Could Ao Tianheng still dare to do anything? Just looking at Jiang Xiaobai who was sleeping, Ao Ya¡¯s face was full of curiosity. What on earth did she randomly grab back? He was actually so interesting! When Jiang Xiaobai woke up the next day, he found that Ao Yan was no longer there. However, he did not care much, but stretched and walked out. He had very important things to do today! Chapter 12 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After tidying up, Jiang Xiaobai pushed open the courtyard door and prepared to find the Third Elder to begin his immortal cultivation in Dragon Valley. However, just as he walked out, he was suddenly stunned. Then, he slapped his thigh wildly. ¡°D*mn, that old fellow didn¡¯t tell me who the Third Elder is and where he is!¡± Last night, he had gone to sleep when he came back, so he didn¡¯t have the chance to ask Ao Yan. Helplessly, he could only walk into Dragon Valley Square and directly stopped two people of Dragon Valley¡¯s younger generation. ¡°I want to ask, where is the Third Elder?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had a sincere smile on his face The two people looked at each other with an extremely surprised expression. One of them raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Mortal, why are you looking for the Third Elder?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was now very famous in Dragon Valley, and the scene of him arguing with the scholars at the wedding was still vivid in their minds. ¡°To tell you the truth, I went to look for the Third Elder because I want to cultivate immortality.¡± ¡°Pfft, you want to cultivate immortality?¡± The youth laughed mockingly. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. If you want to cultivate immortality, I can teach you. Isn¡¯t looking for the Third Elder courting death?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re Eldest Sister¡¯s ¡®Prince Consort¡¯, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice to give up on this idea.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, ¡®As expected, there¡¯s definitely something wrong with that old fellow asking me to look for the Third Elder.¡¯ ¡°Alright, since this mortal wants to court death, why stop him?¡± The other youth sneered and pointed at a place not far away. ¡°Go straight there. Before long, you¡¯ll see a red house. That¡¯s the residence of the Third Elder.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brothers. Please accept this small reward,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile. At the same time, he handed over twenty high-grade spirit stones to the two of them. These were the living expenses that Ao Yan had forced on him. It was not much, just a hundred high-grade spirit stones. ¡°You are an interesting mortal. You are quite sensible.¡± As the saying goes, one should not hit a smiling person, especially a mortal like Jiang Xiaobai who smiled and gave benefits. ¡°For the sake of these high-grade spirit stones, I¡¯ll give you another piece of advice. Don¡¯t think about building a good relationship with the Third Elder. You¡¯re really courting death.¡± The two of them left. It didn¡¯t take long for Jiang Xiaobai to find the red building. ¡°It looks like this Third Elder is a bit difficult to deal with.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment and obediently went forward. He stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. Knock, knock, knock! A clear knocking sound was heard. The door of the red building was opened by someone. A sleepy little girl rubbed her eyes and yawned. When she saw Jiang Xiaobai, she was stunned on the spot because she had never seen this person before. ¡°Xiao Ling¡¯er, who is it?¡± An old voice sounded. The girl named Xiao Ling¡¯er blinked her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, Master. It seems to be a mortal. I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Then tell him to scram.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°My master wants you to scram.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head was full of black lines. He could hear that old voice clearly. There was no need for a lass like her to repeat it. He coughed dryly and a smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°I am Jiang Xiaobai. I hereby come to beg the Third Elder for immortality!¡± It was quiet inside the room. Xiao Ling¡¯er was still standing at the door with a silly and cute face. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°I told you to get lost, didn¡¯t I?¡± A sudden rebuke was heard. Jiang Xiaobai was alert and immediately took a few steps back. The momentum was too strong! Then, the door was closed with a bang, without leaving any face. Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose. Did this count as touching a head of dust? At this moment, a surprised voice came from behind. ¡°Ah, what a coincidence, I actually ran into you here!¡± Turning his head, he saw Ao Cheng standing at the back, looking at him in surprise. ¡°Mortal, what a coincidence. I was just about to look for you!¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Xiaobai, and he walked forward happily. Looking at this guy¡¯s appearance, Jiang Xiaobai understood that his previous move had worked. Sure enough, Ao Cheng stepped forward and patted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder excitedly. ¡°The method you gave me that day really worked. You didn¡¯t see it. Ao Fang¡¯s expression was as ugly as eating sh*t. Hahahaha.¡± In response, Jiang Xiaobai just nodded indifferently and didn¡¯t give any reply. In fact, it was just a small trick that couldn¡¯t be put on the table. That day, he chatted with Ao Cheng for more than two hours in the small pavilion. Most of the time, he was asking about Ao Fang¡¯s situation. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. Just like that, Jiang Xiaobai discovered many details about Ao Fang¡¯s personality. One of them was his hot temper. After knowing some information about Ao fang, Jiang Xiaobai began to understand Ao Cheng again. As the younger brother of the Princess of Dragon Valley, Ao Cheng was not that outstanding, but there were many connections in Dragon Valley, including a Punishment Elder. Judging from Ao Cheng¡¯s tone, he and the Elder often drank, and their relationship was quite good. Jiang Xiaobai immediately thought of a very simple solution. He asked Ao Cheng to find a place to openly provoke Ao Fang, and then when the other party could not help but make a move, the Punishment Elder happened to pass by and appear, and the subsequent things would be extorted. Originally, Jiang Xiaobai thought that this plan would take at least a few days, but he did not expect it to succeed on the second day. Ao Cheng laughed comfortably for a long time before he took out a hundred high-grade spirit stones. ¡°Mortal, this is your reward.¡± However, Jiang Xiaobai did not accept it. Ao Cheng himself would feel a little embarrassed if the favor was owed to a certain extent. This was just the beginning. Because of this, Ao Cheng¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Xiaobai had changed a lot. According to him, Jiang Xiaobai was a loyal guy! ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Can you tell me the details?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. ¡°Hehe, let me tell you, don¡¯t be too excited!¡± Immediately, Ao Cheng told him everything that had happened. It was so vivid and descriptive. After listening to it, Jiang Xiaobai had a new understanding of Ao Cheng¡¯s ability to stir up trouble. In a word, awesome! As expected of the Young Master of an aristocratic family! It turned out that there was a huge city not far from Dragon Valley, called Tianyuan City. Today, Ao Fang happened to go out to eat, drink and have fun with some of his friends. After knowing the news, Ao Cheng immediately rushed over. He pretended to meet them by chance, and then began to carry out the plan to anger Ao Fang. There were so many friends around him, and Ao Fang¡¯s strength was about the same as Ao Cheng¡¯s. After being severely humiliated by Ao Cheng, Ao Fang finally could not help but make a move. Ao Cheng took the other party¡¯s palm head-on, and his body flew backward. At the same time, the Punishment Elder appeared. The following matters were simple. Ao Fang could only pinch his nose and suffer the loss. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Mortal, I like you very much now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of you in Dragon Valley in the future!¡± Ao Cheng was in a good mood. He patted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I want to cultivate immortality.¡± ¡°You want to cultivate immortality? You? A mortal wants to cultivate immortality?¡± Ao Cheng looked Jiang Xiaobai up and down and was amused. ¡°It¡¯s not that this Young Master is talking about you. Although you have some brains, I feel that¡­ you definitely can¡¯t be counted on to cultivate immortality..¡± Chapter 13 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was full of black lines. Why did everyone have such an expression when they knew that he was going to cultivate immortality? Who were they looking down on? Ao Cheng crossed his arms with one hand and grabbed his chin with the other. ¡°Also, even if you want to cultivate immortality, I can find someone for you in Dragon Valley. If you really can¡¯t, I can teach you. But if you find the Third Elder¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked. ¡°Nothing. After all, you did me a favor. I¡¯m not stingy. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± With a meaningful smile, he went forward and pushed the door open. Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s figure instantly appeared. ¡°Brother Ao Cheng, why did you come so late? Ling¡¯er was so bored waiting for you.¡± ¡°Come, Ling¡¯er. This is a gift that I brought for you.¡± As Ao Cheng spoke, he took out a candied fruit and handed it over. When Xiao Ling¡¯er saw the candied fruit, her expression instantly became excited. She grabbed it and refused to let go. Just from this, it could be seen that Ao Cheng and the Third Elder must have a very good relationship. When they entered the building, it was dimly lit. The Third Elder did not seem to like lighting lamps. In the darkness, Jiang Xiaobai saw an old man sitting on a rocking chair with his eyes closed. The aura emanating from the old man was on par with Ao Yuanwu¡¯s! ¡°Ao Cheng, you b*stard, how dare you bring any random person to my place when you haven¡¯t taken any action for a few days?¡± The Third Elder snorted coldly with his eyes closed. His attitude was extremely vile. However, he acted as if he did not hear it and did not pay any attention to them. He sat down on the chair beside him. ¡°Although this guy is a mortal, he has helped me a few times. I am not a person who doesn¡¯t return favors.¡± Third Elder suddenly opened his eyes and sized up Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng. The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s not a small favor for you to remember.¡± ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s a whole fifty thousand high-grade spirit stones?¡± Then, the Third Elder looked at Jiang Xiaobai, obviously giving him face. ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t know who compelled you to come to my place, but since Ao Cheng is speaking up for you, I¡¯ll give him face.¡± ¡°Come forward, I¡¯ll take a look at your aptitude.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately went forward. When the Third Elder reached out his hand to test Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aptitude, he nodded slightly. ¡°Upper-grade spirit root. Your aptitude is quite good, but it¡¯s impossible for me to take in a disciple. In the future, you can stay here and do odd jobs.¡± The Third Elder continued to lie on the chair. ¡°How much you can achieve depends on your own life.¡± ¡°Take it and study it yourself.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a tattered book was thrown to Jiang Xiaobai. He flipped it open and saw that it was a necessary item for entering the immortal cultivation realm ¡ª the Qi Cultivation Technique. On the other side, Ao Cheng was sitting on a chair and swaying as he said, ¡°Mortal, this is a great opportunity for you. You have to cherish it.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why are you related to a mortal? And how did this mortal appear in Dragon Valley?¡± Third Elder raised his eyebrows. Ao Cheng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. It¡¯s all because of that disappointing sister of mine¡­¡± As he complained to the Third Elder, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. How dare he! He dared to say that Ao Yan was disappointing? Did Ao Yan know about this? The Third Elder, who knew the whole story, only smiled and did not say anything. He only looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a subtle change in his eyes. However, no one noticed it. Ao Cheng sat and chatted with the Third Elder for a while, then left after dropping two bottles of wine. The relationship between the two of them felt like they were friends who had forgotten their age. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he was standing in the same spot, looking like he was studying the Qi-inducing art. In fact, he was analyzing some things in his mind. He was a top-notch expert, alone in an empty room, and he had a good relationship with Ao Cheng. Yes, he kept feeling that there was something strange mixed into his analysis. ¡°Mortal, do you have a name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Xiaobai.¡± The Third Elder nodded. ¡°Alright, get lost. From now on, come to my place every afternoon to clean up.¡± On the way back, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mood was much more stable. However, the Third Elder¡¯s temper was really strange. He could have a relationship with a good-for-nothing like Ao Cheng, but in front of him, he was simply a bad-tempered old man with an explosive temper. From the looks of it, with Ao Cheng and the Third Elder, his situation in Dragon Valley was beginning to rise. As long as the method was right, it would not take long for the plan to be accelerated. Then, Jiang Xiaobai put his thoughts outside Dragon Valley. From the time he transmigrated to this world, Jiang Xiaobai had been cooped up in Dragon Valley. He did not just want to see the outside world. He wanted to do both! The relationship in Dragon Valley was after all an external matter. It was better to be self-reliant in everything. With Laojun¡¯s alchemy skills, as long as Jiang Xiaobai took the Cleansing Pill out now, it would definitely set off a storm-like wave. But the problem was: how to get out? Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai realized that he had already returned to the entrance of the courtyard. In the courtyard, Ao Yan was sitting by the stone table drinking tea. Her expression was cold. Just the action of lifting the teacup gave people a sense of beauty that floating fairies could not be desecrated. ¡°Come here and sit down.¡± Based on that cold expression, she was a little overbearing and unreasonable at the moment. ¡°Are you really confident?¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai sat down, Ao Yan spoke with a cold expression. ¡°Did you go to see the Third Elder today? How was it? Did you get snubbed or something else?¡± Ao Yan narrowed her eyes and spoke with a smile. When Jiang Xiaobai saw this beauty¡¯s appearance, he was stunned in his heart. In his memory, Ao Yan seemed to be an extremely fierce tigress. Why did it not feel like this now? Jiang Xiaobai smiled embarrassedly and told her about his meeting with Ao Cheng today. He also told her that Ao Cheng had helped him. When Ao Yan heard this, she sneered. ¡°This kid is always acting indecently. You can actually hang out with him?¡± At this moment, a maid came to his side with tea. ¡°Prince Consort, please have some tea.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. He raised the teacup to his mouth and suddenly looked up, staring at the teacup. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you making such a fuss?¡± Ao Yan raised her eyebrows. Jiang Xiaobai ignored Ao Yan¡¯s words and stared at the teacup. Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the maid. There was poison in the tea. To be honest, when he realized this, Jiang Xiaobai felt his heart stop for half a beat. It was an indescribable feeling of fear. Of course, this was only for a moment. In his previous life, there had never been such a dangerous situation. At the same time, it made Jiang Xiaobai understand that the situation he was in now was very dangerous. There were already people who wanted him dead. He had the alchemy skills of Laojun, and his strength was also in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul realm. Naturally, he could discover the problem in the tea. ¡°This tea was brewed by you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the maid without revealing his expression. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Prince Consort. Is there a problem?¡± The maid had a look of astonishment. Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently. He casually placed the teacup on the table and didn¡¯t continue to move. At the same time, his mind whirled rapidly. Who on earth was trying to attack him? Chapter 14 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was no doubt that the two fellows he had offended were the most likely, but Jiang Xiaobai did not think so. Ao Xinran and Ao Tianheng were both youths with the highest status in Dragon Valley. Using such methods to deal with a mortal like him was obviously not justifiable. It was like if you wanted to kill an ant, of course, you would choose to directly stomp it to death. You simply could not be bothered to expend too much energy. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was frowning and deep in thought, Ao Yan asked again in surprise, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head indifferently. He casually poured the tea on the table and turned around to walk into the room. Immediately, Ao Yan frowned and looked at the teacup. Then, she stared at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s back and secretly puzzled for a while. Then, she got up and followed him in. ¡°Did Third Elder teach you anything today?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said in a calm manner, ¡°Third Elder is easy to get along with. He even gave me a book called ¡®Qi Cultivation Technique¡¯.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget your bet with Ao Tianheng.¡± Ao Yan suddenly sneered. The Qi Cultivation Technique was a common thing. It would be weird if Jiang Xiaobai could draw Qi into his body with such a book. Jiang Xiaobai did not respond to this. He wanted to see what kind of expressions these guys would have after he absorbed Qi into his body. It would definitely be very interesting. ¡­ Time passed in a flash. Ten days had passed just like that. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s daily routine was very simple. It was Ao Yan¡¯s small courtyard and the Third Elder¡¯s residence. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai had set off the choices from the system a few times in the past few days. What was worth mentioning was that he had obtained a ¡®Nine Heavens Stellar Sword Technique¡¯ through the reward. It was a divine cultivation technique! The ¡®Nine Heavens Stellar Sword Technique¡¯ had a total of three realms. The first realm had heaven-defying sword Qi, and it had the power to split mountains and cut rivers. The second realm had sword-like stars, and it possessed boundless star power. Its power was at least ten times greater than the first realm. A single sword strike contained the power of the entire star. The third realm was sword splitting the galaxy. At this realm, a casual sword strike would have terrifying power. If it was used directly, it could even split the galaxy with a single sword strike! This was also the only combat technique that Jiang Xiaobai currently possessed. What made him feel bitter was that he had only just entered the first level of this sword technique. Not to mention entering the first level, it was already extremely difficult for him to use even half of its power. As for the other rewards, some were useful and some were useless. They were almost all cultivation rewards. Jiang Xiaobai simply did not have enough time to focus on cultivating. If he wanted to quickly increase his strength, he could only rely on the number of years of cultivation that he was rewarded with. Not only that, he also discovered that this kind of reward did not only increase his own cultivation¡­ It could even increase one¡¯s cultivation techniques. It could even increase one¡¯s battle experience! Therefore, he had long made up his mind that if he were to trigger the system¡¯s choices and there were no particularly good rewards, he would first choose the cultivation reward. On this day, Jiang Xiaobai was humming a little tune as he held a broom and cleaned the Third Elder¡¯s courtyard. He saw Xiao Ling¡¯er holding the Third Elder¡¯s hand as she walked in with an expectant look on her face. ¡°Master, Master, I want to eat candied haws when we get down from the mountain tomorrow. Can I have one?¡± Her coquettish voice made people unable to resist stuffing a handful of candied haws into her hand. The Third Elder¡¯s attitude towards the clingy and cute Xiao Ling¡¯er was rather doting. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Master will buy you some more so that you can bring it back to Dragon Valley to eat, alright?¡± ¡°Yes, Master is the best!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er was allowed to jump around in the yard as if she was having fun. As usual, Third Elder held a tattered wine gourd and leaned back on the recliner with his eyes narrowed. Jiang Xiaobai could obviously hear their conversation. At the same time, he had an idea in his mind. He wanted to go out! This idea had been on his mind for a long time. However, Dragon Valley was very strict in its management. Other than Ao Cheng and Ao Fang, who could leave at will, it was very difficult for the others to leave Dragon Valley. If he could get out, it would definitely be a good opportunity for him to improve! He had already reached a bottleneck in the situation in Dragon Valley. It would not be easy for him to conquer Ao Cheng and the Third Elder. After spending the past few days together, he really understood the reason why the Third Elder was not well-liked in Dragon Valley. Not only was his style sloppy, but he was also an old man with a strange temper. Other than Ao Cheng, who was to his liking, the others were basically scolded by him. There was even a disciple from Dragon Valley who came to offer wine to the Third Elder. He wanted to trouble the Third Elder to do something, but the Third Elder broke the wine jar and beat the disciple half to death. Later on, this matter caused quite a stir, but the Third Elder had a very high position in Dragon Valley, so this matter could only be put to rest. It was enough to see that the Third Elder was difficult to deal with. Furthermore, Ao Yuanwu did not show any intention of letting him help Dragon Valley refine pills. As for the reason, Jiang Xiaobai did not think about it for the time being. Right now, he wanted to cultivate his own forces more. As the old saying goes, one must rely on oneself for everything. If he could get out, with his alchemy skills, he could definitely develop some things in secret. This way, even if there were problems in Dragon Valley in the future, he would still have a trump card. ¡°Third Elder, are you going down the mountain to go outside tomorrow?¡± Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai braced himself and went forward. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Third Elder didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids. ¡°To be honest, I also want to go down and take a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Third Elder raised his eyelids and glanced at Jiang Xiaobai. He could see the disdain in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the use of bringing you down the mountain? Helping me with miscellaneous chores? Do you think my spatial belt is a decoration?¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned when he heard this. It was really troublesome. The Third Elder was obviously not willing to bring him down the mountain. After all, he was able to do chores here because of Ao Cheng. At this moment, an idea flashed through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. It was a good idea. Clack! The broom in his hand fell to the ground without any warning. At the same time, he began to become sluggish, like a fool at the village entrance. After sensing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s abnormality, the Third Elder frowned. Just as he was about to scold him, his expression suddenly changed, and his figure instantly disappeared from the recliner. The Third Elder reappeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai. He was looking at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body was faintly exuding chaotic spiritual energy. It was very weak, but it could not escape the Third Elder¡¯s perception. ¡°You¡­ You channeled Qi into your body?¡± Third Elder said in a daze. ¡°Did I? Why didn¡¯t I feel it? I suddenly felt like the world was spinning. It was so uncomfortable and I wanted to throw up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai pretended to throw up. Third Elder suddenly reached out and held Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder. At the same time, he began to examine him. Immediately, the shocked expression on his face became even more intense. ¡°You actually absorbed Qi into your body? How is this possible!?¡± Third Elder exclaimed. ¡°Third Elder, you¡¯re not joking with me, right? It¡¯s only been a few days, and I¡¯ve never been able to sense the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth.¡± Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes, and his face was filled with confusion. If there was any best actor award in this world, it would be Jiang Xiaobai! All of this was deliberately displayed by him! The Oscars owed him a golden man! Chapter 15 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Third Elder was also puzzled. He grabbed Jiang Xiaobai and looked around, and finally came to a conclusion. This guy really absorbed Qi into his body. ¡°Third Elder, I really absorbed Qi into my body and became a cultivator? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared with his eyes wide open and spoke with excitement. If there was an insider standing on the side, they would definitely be shocked by his acting skills. ¡°That¡¯s strange. How did you cultivate? The most talented person I know would need a few months to absorb Qi into their body. Even Princess Ao Yan spent three months to absorb Qi into her body. You¡¯ve only¡­ Not even half a month?¡± Third Elder frowned. From the looks of it, he still had not recovered from his shock. If Jiang Xiaobai had already tried it, it would be fine if he had entered the Qi Refinement realm, but the key point was that he was a complete mortal! The Third Elder had sensed it when they first met. If Jiang Xiaobai was hiding something, then there was only one possibility left. This fellow was born to cultivate immortality. Even the most monstrous of geniuses could not compare to him! ¡°Strictly speaking, you are not really in the Qi Refinement realm. You have only reached the initial stage of Qi induction into your body. But once you are able to do so, your cultivation will be much faster¡­¡± At this moment, the Third Elder looked at Jiang Xiaobai with disdain. However, the light in his eyes dimmed a little. Jiang Xiaobai felt that the Third Elder¡¯s attitude towards him had changed a little. Sure, he did not expect this old fellow to like this. ¡°Since you want to go down the mountain with me, it¡¯s not a big deal. Come to my place tomorrow morning,¡± Third Elder said casually in the same sloppy and disdainful manner as before. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that your cultivation talent is very strong. I¡¯ve seen so many geniuses, and someone of your level can barely be considered above average.¡± ¡°After coming back from the outside, you must concentrate on your cultivation and try to stabilize your realm to the Qi Refinement realm. Do you understand?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded like he was pounding garlic. He only heard Third Elder agree to let him go down the mountain with him. He treated the rest of his words as a dog fart. This old man was very bad. He was bullying him because he had never studied before, right? After bidding farewell to the Third Elder, he left excitedly. In his mind, he began to plan for after he went down the mountain the next day. Although he had already channeled Qi into his body, he was still not in the Qi Refinement stage. If he wanted to go over and slap Ao Tianheng¡¯s face now, it would not be possible. He could only wait until he came back from the outside. At night, Jiang Xiaobai deliberately hid his aura to prevent Ao Yan from sensing his state. He wanted to give everyone a huge ¡®surprise¡¯ when he came back! ¡°Ao Tianheng, do you really think I won¡¯t dare to fight back? Wait for me in two days.¡± In the morning, it was rare for Jiang Xiaobai to see Ao Yan when he woke up. Ao Yan sat in front of the dressing table in an extremely rare sight. She was doing something alone, but from her actions, it was obvious that she was not putting on makeup. He stood up and tidied up. Without saying a word, he pushed the door open and left. Ao Yan seemed a little absent-minded. When Jiang Xiaobai reached the foot of the mountain, she was shocked to find that Jiang Xiaobai had gone out. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s deal with that troublesome matter first.¡± Ao Yan sighed. Then, she looked at the dressing table and narrowed her eyes slightly. Her expression gradually turned cold. According to the agreement made yesterday, when Jiang Xiaobai came to the red building, the Third Elder immediately set off. This time, the Third Elder went down the mountain to Tianyuan City to participate in an auction. There was one item in the auction that was very important to him. At the same time, he bought some clothes for Xiao Ling¡¯er and so on. After following the Third Elder out of Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai began to remember the way. The Third Elder flew in the air for more than an hour before a huge city appeared in front of the three of them. This was Tianyuan City, the nearest big city to Dragon Valley! This kind of big city belonged to immortal cultivators, where mortals and cultivators lived together. When they came to the city gate, the Third Elder¡¯s spiritual power shook, and the three of them slowly landed on the ground. Then, they walked into the city. Cultivators were not the only ones in Tianyuan City. Cultivators were not allowed to fly. No one was allowed! Even Dragon Valley did not dare to violate such a rule. This made Jiang Xiaobai understand that Dragon Valley was not invincible. ¡°Kid, I will give you one day to walk around the city. Tomorrow at noon, you must me meet at the city gate.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will not wait for you and you will have to think of a way to go back on your own.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t wait for the Third Elder to do something without him, so he immediately nodded his head. One day was enough for him to do some things. Soon, the three of them separated, and Jiang Xiaobai rushed to the center of the city with his head lowered. When Jiang Xiaobai was chatting with Ao Cheng, he learned the largest trading firm in Tianyuan City. Gold and Silver Pavilion. This time, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s goal was this place. In less than fifteen minutes, Jiang Xiaobai found the place. It had to be said that as the top trading firm in Tianyuan City. This place was quite high-class. Gold and jade were nothing, but as an alchemist, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyesight was also extremely strong. ¡®Huan Yumu as the main frame, Fen Yan Long Ling Grass as the flower pot decoration¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk, just these things alone cost a lot of money.¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai looked at the surrounding materials and the potted plants placed everywhere, and couldn¡¯t help but be secretly speechless. Just the things in the hall of the trading firm, any one of them was already a top-grade item. Ten thousand people fought over it, and it wasn¡¯t difficult for a human head to be beaten into a dog¡¯s head. From this, one could see how terrifying the strength of the Gold and Silver Pavilion was. Jiang Xiaobai looked around, then found a servant and asked for more than a thousand high-grade spirit stones worth of spirit herbs, and then hurriedly left. After spending a total of an hour, Jiang Xiaobai completely refined these spirit herbs into spirit pills. Twenty-five Foundation Establishment Pills and five Cleansing Pills which were all high-grade spirit pills. The grade of the pills was divided into three grades: high, middle, and low. Next were divine, immortal, and supreme grade pills! Jiang Xiaobai carried thirty pills and prepared to enter the Gold and Silver Pavilion. This time, Jiang Xiaobai went to the Gold and Silver Pavilion for two purposes. One was to use the pills to exchange for money. Only with money could he gradually start to prepare for many things. The second purpose was more profound. If it was possible for him to consider the Gold and Silver Pavilion, he planned to establish a cooperative relationship with the Gold and Silver Pavilion in the future. If the Ancient Clan came to Dragon Valley and they could not resist them, he would escape Dragon Valley. When that time came, he would still have the Gold and Silver Pavilion to protect him. Even if it was at the very least, they could help a little! Jiang Xiaobai was wearing a long black robe and a black mask that had been processed with alchemy. At least, it was impossible to see through it under the Mahayana realm. As soon as he walked into the Gold and Silver Pavilion, Jiang Xiaobai, who had such a strange appearance, attracted attention. A servant came forward. ¡°Sir, may I help you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked around and then said in a hoarse voice as if nothing had happened, ¡°Do you accept pills?¡± ¡°Of course. Sir, no matter what good things you have, our Gold and Silver Pavilion will accept them!¡± The servant smiled. ¡°This way, sir..¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I have a collaboration to discuss with your Gold and Silver Pavilion. Ask your manager to come and see me,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. The servant was also a person who had seen the world. Usually, this kind of person in front of him was either really mysterious and indeed had a business collaboration. Or, they were just here to show off. But no matter which one it was, it was not something a servant like him could make a judgment about. Not long after, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°This customer, I am the manager of the Gold and Silver Pavilion.¡± ¡°No, you are not.¡± A cold and hoarse voice came from under the black mask. Without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak, Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and threw the two porcelain bottles to him. The middle-aged man frowned at what Jiang Xiaobai had said earlier. He was indeed not the real manager of this place, but the other party was more or less acting arrogantly. This place was the Gold and Silver Pavilion! ¡°Customer, if the things in here are not worth enough, cooperation is impossible.¡± The middle-aged man snorted coldly and warned him. He casually opened a porcelain bottle, which contained twenty-five Foundation Establishment Pills. All of them were high-grade spirit pills. Foundation Establishment Pills of this quality were extremely precious. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed. Driven by his curiosity, he opened another porcelain bottle. Immediately, a strange medicinal fragrance entered his mouth and nose. The middle-aged man felt that the Fire Poison in his body was instantly suppressed a little. Even though it was only suppressed a little, he instantly felt it. ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡± The middle-aged man cried out in surprise. He raised his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with eyes filled with shock. Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡°The effect is as you have experienced.¡± Sometimes, one should not speak too comprehensively. Just a few words were enough to create a sense of mystery. As expected, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly looked around and said, ¡°Guest, may I have a word with you?¡± After making a gesture of invitation, Jiang Xiaobai followed him into a very quiet secret room. ¡°Sir, you are indeed extraordinary. I was rash in the previous matter!¡± The middle-aged man cupped his hands and apologized to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°I am Lu Lian. May I know your name?¡± ¡°Tie Mian.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment. This matter must be negotiated by the manager. I am not qualified enough,¡± Lu Lian said and hurriedly walked out of the quiet secret room. Not long after, a fat short man walked in. The man was the real manager of the Gold and Silver Pavilion, Qian Dabao! Few people knew that he was the manager here. Only people like Dragon Valley and Ao Cheng were qualified. Before he came, Lu Lian had told Qian Dabao everything, so Qian Dabao came in person. Normally, Qian Dabao wouldn¡¯t have the time to bother with those Young Masters. But now was different. According to Lu Lian, he could feel the Fire Poison in his body being suppressed just by smelling the Cleansing Pill. In his opinion, the person who could refine spirit pills to suppress Fire Poison was definitely not simple, which was why he paid so much attention to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Tie Mian, please state your conditions.¡± Qian Dabao went straight to the point the moment he entered. Since they were here to discuss cooperation, they both had their own requirements. ¡°Take a look at the things first,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. Qian Dabao¡¯s expression was solemn. He walked forward and opened the porcelain bottle. The unique medicinal fragrance of the Cleansing Pill filled the room. In an instant, Qian Dabao felt the same experience as Lu Lian. The feeling of the Fire Poison being suppressed was really comfortable. And he didn¡¯t act pretentious. Without even talking to Jiang Xiaobai, he scraped a bit of the medicinal pill powder with his fingernails and put it into his mouth. The coolness spread through his four limbs and meridians, and the Fire Poison was instantly suppressed by a trace. Just a trace was enough to shock Qian Dabao to the extreme. He knew that this time, an incredible existence had come to the Gold and Silver Pavilion. ¡°Young Master Tie Mian, forgive me for being presumptuous, but where did you get this medicinal pill from?¡± ¡°Do you want me to refine it for you to see?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled indifferently, and at the same time, he faintly revealed the aura of his Nascent Soul cultivation. This contained a lot of information. Qian Dabao was in charge of the Gold and Silver Pavilion, so he was naturally a smart person. ¡°My conditions aren¡¯t much. I just want to establish long-term cooperation,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. ¡°Young Master Tie Mian, there are countless trading companies in the eastern region. There are also many forces that can easily overturn my Gold and Silver Pavilion. Why did you choose to cooperate with us?¡± Even though the effects of the Cleansing Pill were heaven-defying, as long as they formed a long-term partnership with Jiang Xiaobai, the profits would be astonishing. However, Qian Dabao was not stupid. He knew what the consequences would be if the Cleansing Pill was leaked. Therefore, it was better to put it bluntly. ¡°Long-term cooperation is only one of my plans. My ultimate goal is to let you spread the news about the Cleansing Pill.¡± Jiang Xiaobai had already expected this. ¡°As for the future, don¡¯t worry, I will still cooperate with you.¡± Qian Dabao fell into silence. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Jiang Xiaobai while he weighed the porcelain bottle in his hand. Jiang Xiaobai just sat on the chair and waited quietly. ¡°My Gold and Silver Pavilion can agree to Young Master Tie Mian¡¯s conditions, but the price of the Cleansing Pill¡­ Forgive me for being blunt, but it is very difficult to set a price.¡± After an unknown amount of time, Qian Dabao¡¯s voice came. ¡°It just so happens that the Gold and Silver Pavilion has an auction tonight. We can use the auction to determine the price!¡± After all, there were not many effective methods to suppress Fire Poison in the Tian Xuan Continent so far. Other than some extremely powerful experts who had such methods, the others simply could not do it. Fire Poison could be said to be a lifelong influence on cultivators! The sudden appearance of the Cleansing Pill could be imagined in the world of cultivators. ¡°Sure.¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai stood up and walked outside. The auction was at night, so he had plenty of time to do something else. Not long after, Jiang Xiaobai stood in front of a small shop. This was not a good place in Tianyuan City. Most of the people around were ordinary people, so it was hard for cultivators to notice this place. ¡°Sir, what do you think of this shop? It¡¯s really well-connected. There are a lot of customers around, and the business is quite good. If the previous tenant didn¡¯t have something to do at home, this shop wouldn¡¯t have been given away.¡± Beside Jiang Xiaobai, a middle-aged man with a wretched face spoke with a smile. As he looked at the dilapidated shop in front of him, the corner of his mouth under the mask kept twitching. It was full of dust, and many places were damaged to an unknown degree. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that this place was abandoned. ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°A year¡¯s rent of 100,000 taels of silver, if¡­¡± ¡°I mean, for buying.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°This¡­ If you buy it, it will be a huge price. After all, you know that business here is very¡­¡± Before the wretched man could finish his words, Jiang Xiaobai threw ten high-grade spirit stones over. He was in a hurry. After receiving the high-grade spirit stones, the wretched man immediately stuffed the items into his pocket. At the same time, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai with shock in his eyes. Only an Immortal Elder would use such an item! Chapter 17 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Immortal Elder, please rest assured. This lowly one knows what to do. This matter will not be known to a second person!¡± That wretched man immediately spoke in a low voice, at the same time revealing an expression of understanding. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He was just purely buying a shop. Hey, what kind of look was that! ¡°Very good. This is a reward for you.¡± He threw another high-grade spirit stone over. The wretched man was so excited that he could not speak. In less than five minutes, everything was ready. From then on, this place would belong to him, Jiang Xiaobai. Although the environment here was not very good and was very dilapidated, Jiang Xiaobai was quite satisfied. This was the effect he wanted. In the future, this place would be the starting point for his rise in the Tian Xuan Continent. ¡°Lord, please do us a favor and give us some food.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten for three days!¡± ¡°Sir, I beg you. I can do anything and I can endure hardships. Please take me in.¡± At this moment, a group of ten-year-old children rushed in and surrounded Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai felt helpless. These people were orphans and beggars on the streets. They were very pitiful. He took out some loose silver that he had just exchanged for and gave it to these children. After receiving the money, the children thanked him gratefully and ran away immediately. They looked so experienced that even Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai saw a ten-year-old boy not far away looking at him. The boy¡¯s face was dirty and his body was in tatters. Looking from afar, one could smell a disgusting sour smell. ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow their example and ask for things?¡± Jiang Xiaobai walked forward and asked. The little boy didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him. Jiang Xiaobai could see that the little boy was very stubborn. It was obvious that he wanted to ask for it too, but he didn¡¯t ask for it. A smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face under the mask. According to his plan, he needed to find a shop keeper later. He wanted to hire someone, but now that he saw the little boy, he knew that he had a candidate. The little boy was very determined. Although he was living on the streets, his eyes were clear and he was good material. ¡°Are you willing to follow me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked. The little boy couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai with his eyes wide open. At the same time, he pointed at himself as if to confirm. ¡°Not willing?¡± ¡°Can I eat my fill and not go hungry again?¡± the little boy said in a very weak voice. ¡°Heh, of course you can.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll follow you.¡± The little boy had already been pushed to his limit by the cold and hunger. How could he not seize this opportunity? [Congratulations host for triggering the choices!] [Choice 1: Train him to the Qi Refinement realm within ten years. Reward: A random numinous treasure.] [Choice 2: Train him to the Foundation Establishment realm within ten years. Reward: 1/10th of Laojun¡¯s Alchemy Skills.] [Choice 3: Train him to the Golden Core realm within ten years. Reward: A connate numinous treasure.] The reward for suddenly triggering the choices was too exaggerated. It could be said to be the best reward Jiang Xiaobai had seen recently. Acquired numinous treasures and connate numinous treasures were not the same thing! It was a pity that even though it was good, whether it could be obtained was a different thing. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai chose the second option. It was impossible to reach the Golden Core stage, but there was absolutely no problem in building a foundation. Who was Jiang Xiaobai? He was someone who had the alchemy skills of Laojub. Even if this kid¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t good, he could completely rely on medicinal pills to build a foundation in ten years. Although building a foundation was difficult for other people, it wasn¡¯t for him. Heh, it was nothing. At this time, a group of strong men, a total of five people, walked towards them fiercely. Along the way, they caught one stray child after another and examined them carefully. Then, they kicked them away as if they were looking for someone. When he saw them, the little boy¡¯s body clearly trembled and he subconsciously wanted to escape. ¡°Hey, over there!¡± A strong man suddenly saw this scene and immediately roared angrily as he rushed over with a few people. When Jiang Xiaobai saw this, he reached out and grabbed the little boy¡¯s arm, pulling him to hide behind him. ¡°Little thing, you even dare to take my, Black Bear¡¯s, treasure? Take it out now, or I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± The brawny man stepped forward and wanted to take the little boy away. Jiang Xiaobai took a step forward and blocked the man. ¡°Ah, who are you? How dare you stop me? Are you courting death?¡± the brawny man roared. His eyes were as wide as a bull¡¯s eyes, as if he would kill Jiang Xiaobai in the next second. ¡°Did you steal something?¡± Jiang Xiaobai ignored the brawny man and turned to look at the little boy. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± The little boy gritted his teeth. His eyes were red, and his hands were behind his back. ¡°I just picked this up in the mountain!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roughly understood the situation. The little guy picked something up in the mountain, and then these guys saw it and wanted to take it for themselves. ¡°Kid, I advise you to mind your own business. I haven¡¯t killed anyone in three days. If you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I don¡¯t mind killing you here!¡± Black Bear shouted arrogantly. Four strong men stood behind him, and their imposing manner scared the surrounding crowd into retreating. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, how did you offend Black Bear?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Kid, hurry up and leave. You¡¯d better not get involved in this matter. It won¡¯t end well.¡± ¡°This young man looks thin and weak. He¡¯s dead for sure this time.¡± The people around kept discussing. Black Bear had a wild and arrogant smile on his face. It seemed like he was proud of this. ¡°Did you hear that? If you dare to provoke me, Black Bear, in this place, you¡¯ll have a terrible ending.¡± ¡°Hurry up and bring the things over. Then, give some money to your grandfather, Black Bear. I can reluctantly accept you as a follower. If you follow behind me, you¡¯ll get a lot of benefits.¡± Jiang Xiaobai only glanced at him indifferently, but he still ignored him. Instead, he leaned over and looked at the little guy. ¡°Where is it? Let me see it.¡± The little boy was obviously a little scared, but after looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he finally pursed his lips and took out the herb in his hand, suppressing the fear in his heart. It was only a slightly valuable herb. It was not even a spirit herb, but it could be sold for one tael of silver. ¡°You know about herbs?¡± ¡°I¡­ I secretly followed the old doctor and saw him picking this herb.¡± ¡°Heh, what a smart guy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was more and more satisfied, but Black Bear and the others behind him couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I f*cking give you face and you don¡¯t want it, right? Brothers, teach him how to behave!¡± Immediately, a thick arm grabbed at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hair, but as if he had eyes on his back, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and used a little strength. ¡°Ahhh!¡± A shrill scream was heard, followed by the sound of bones breaking. ¡°Kid, this world is very cruel. If you want to follow me, you have to learn to face this cruelty,¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood up and said indifferently. At the same time, he looked at Black Bear and the other three.. Chapter 18 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, the faces of Black Bear and the other three were filled with shock. The hand that Jiang Xiaobai had revealed just now was shocking. ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be mysterious. All of you, go up and beat him to death!¡± After reacting, Black Bear immediately let out a loud roar and personally led a few people to charge towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai only gave a cold snort before these people were all sent flying! Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! The burly men who were sent flying flipped through many stalls. The sound of wood cracking accompanied by the sound of bones breaking was terrifying. The little boy who had been standing behind Jiang Xiaobai the whole time was dumbfounded. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t do anything and these people were sent flying. Was this the method of an immortal? At that moment, the little boy¡¯s admiration for Jiang Xiaobai reached its peak. ¡°B*stard¡­ Who exactly are you? I have an immortal behind me. Can you beat an immortal?¡± Black Bear forced himself to stand up from the ground. His head was covered in blood and his expression was ferocious. As soon as he said this, the surrounding crowd who wanted to continue watching the show instantly dispersed. They didn¡¯t want to be affected. That was an immortal! Jiang Xiaobai also raised his eyebrows. No wonder these people dared to be so arrogant. So there was a cultivator behind them? Adhering to the principle of never giving up, Jiang Xiaobai slowly walked to Black Bear. ¡°Immortal Elder, is it? Do you know where he is?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Hmph, kid, are you really¡­ Eh? What did you say?¡± Black Bear¡¯s face was full of confusion. ¡°Wow, you are really going too far! Dog-like thing, since you want to die, I will grant you your wish!¡± At that moment, Black Bear really began to lead the way. Not long after, Jiang Xiaobai followed him to the side of a residence. In this Tianyuan City, such a residence was not considered luxurious at all. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, the person who could live in it was already a big shot. Just as they reached the door, the courtyard door opened automatically. Upon seeing this scene, Black Bear¡¯s face was immediately filled with a bloodthirsty and cold smile. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s still not too late for you to kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, if you anger the Immortal Elder, your soul will dissipate before you can even beg for mercy. Do you know about soul dissipating¡­ Hey, are you courting death?¡± Before Black Bear could finish speaking, Jiang Xiaobai had already walked into the courtyard. He saw a white-bearded old Daoist sitting cross-legged with a horsetail whisk in his hand. His hair was tied up and his eyes were tightly shut. He looked like an immortal. Jiang Xiaobai had seen through his cultivation level with just one glance. He was only at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment realm! ¡°Black Bear, did you get into trouble again?¡± the old Daoist said indifferently. Black Bear pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and shouted, ¡°Immortal Elder, this kid insulted Immortal Elder and said that you are a good-for-nothing who swindles everywhere!¡± ¡°Heh, everyone in the world is ignorant. How would they know what immortal spells and Dao techniques are?¡± The old Daoist opened his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s useless for this penniless Daoist to talk to a mortal like you. Kneel down and kowtow to apologize and commit suicide. This penniless Daoist can leave your corpse intact. Otherwise, your soul will be scattered and you won¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance too. If you cripple your cultivation now, and I can spare your life.¡± ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯. Let this penniless Daoist come and meet you!¡± The old priest snorted coldly and waved his hand. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai closed his fingers and flipped his wrist. A stream of sword Qi pierced through the old Daoist¡¯s shoulder at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye. The old Daoist did not even have the chance to use his move when his body was sent flying backward. He was immediately shocked. ¡°Fellow Daoist, let¡¯s talk this out nicely!¡± the old Daoist screamed shrilly. However, Jiang Xiaobai had never thought of sparing his opponent¡¯s life. The next stream of sword Qi had already pierced through the old Daoist¡¯s glabella. This kind of guy who relied on his slight cultivation base to wreak havoc in the human world was not worthy of being called a cultivator. He deserved to die. Seeing that the Immortal Elder that he had been following was killed by Jiang Xiaobai in one move, Black Bear was dumbfounded. Plop! Black Bear immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Immortal Elder, you are magnanimous. Please spare my life. I am willing to be your slave!¡± Jiang Xiaobai ignored him and looked at the little guy next to him. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You¡­ are so strong!¡± The little boy said with a face full of admiration, ¡°I also want to be like an immortal and punish evil!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have a strong heart, but the road to becoming stronger is fraught with dangers. You have to be prepared.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently. ¡°Do you have a name?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°You can roam the world and live as a hermit. In the future, how about I call you Hu Sheng?¡± ¡°Hu Sheng¡­¡± Xiao Hu Sheng didn¡¯t know what the name would mean in the future. Under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lead, Hu Sheng, who already had a name, walked outside. There was a Black Bear kneeling in the courtyard, not daring to raise its head. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even glance at him. After he attacked these guys, their bodies were already fatally injured. It couldn¡¯t be seen now, but they would definitely die before tonight. On the way back, Jiang Xiaobai patiently enticed Hu Sheng. ¡°In the future, you have a lot of things to learn. I will teach you one by one, but at the same time, I have a request.¡± ¡°I need absolute loyalty.¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°I can!¡± Hu Sheng shouted without thinking. His voice was very loud, as if he wanted to prove his determination. ¡­ In the eastern part of the city today, there was a shocking rumor. Black Bear, which had been rampant for a long time, suddenly disappeared. And the person who caused this incident was a mysterious guy who had never appeared before. He was wearing a black robe and a black iron mask. Everyone said that this mysterious person was a passing immortal who had come to teach these guys a lesson. No matter how the rumors spread outside, Jiang Xiaobai was very famous here. Although the shop he bought was closed, it made people feel awe and no one bothered him. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was in the courtyard making some arrangements for Hu Sheng. This little guy was only a little over ten years old, and his spiritual root was only of the middle grade. It could be said that if he stepped onto the path of immortal cultivation, it would be a bumpy road. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care. With him around, if Hu Sheng wasn¡¯t able to grow to the point where he could take charge of his own affairs, then it really wouldn¡¯t make sense. After leaving behind enough wealth for Hu Sheng to live for more than ten years, Jiang Xiaobai brought over some simple medicinal pills to help this kid widen his meridians and recuperate his body. He had been wandering and starving for a long time, so he couldn¡¯t immediately begin immortal cultivation. He had to adjust his body¡¯s condition. ¡°In the future, this place will be yours. What you need to do is to survive and become stronger.¡± After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai left. Although this small shop was very important in his plan, it did not have the value it should have at the moment. The sky gradually darkened, and the auction hall of the Gold and Silver Pavilion was already packed with people. After entering the Gold and Silver Pavilion, a servant immediately walked in front of Jiang Xiaobai and respectfully led him to a tall building. The Gold and Silver Pavilion was a high-rise building with a total of seven floors. The auction house was on the top floor. The space here was very large and could accommodate at least a thousand people. There were also many specific pavilions that only people of high status could enter. The auction was about to begin. What happened next was the most important part of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan.. Chapter 19 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current status in the Gold and Silver Pavilion, he could naturally enjoy his own pavilion. Sitting inside, there were maids serving tea and water, and there were many experts from the Gold and Silver Pavilion standing guard at the door. Compared to Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai only felt much more relaxed here. Unfortunately, he could only come out for a short time. Soon, the auction hall was packed with people. Jiang Xiaobai even saw the Third Elder. What made him feel strange was that as the Third Elder of Dragon Valley, his status should be very high. At the very least, he should be treated to a private pavilion. But now, the Third Elder was actually sitting below and mingling with the crowd. Combined with the situation of the Third Elder in Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai felt that the old man had many secrets. ¡°Thank you all for coming to today¡¯s auction. To be honest, there¡¯s a huge surprise waiting for you today.¡± A woman with a seductive figure and a charming face stood in the middle and shouted. ¡°To be honest, even I can¡¯t help but want that thing. And I believe that everyone here wants it too!¡± As the woman¡¯s voice fell, the crowd burst into laughter. This was way too exaggerated. How low could the status of someone who could participate in such an auction be? Which one of them didn¡¯t have a lot of resources? Unless there were some special items, they basically didn¡¯t lack anything. However, the woman was telling the truth. Then, under the urging of the crowd, the auction began. All kinds of treasures appeared in the auction. Some of them were very competitive, while others were unattended. Jiang Xiaobai sat in the private room without saying a word. He was not interested in any of the items being auctioned. At this moment, he was just waiting for the final blockbuster. What was worth mentioning was that during this time, Jiang Xiaobai saw that the Third Elder had bought an extremely precious spirit herb. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s welcome the person in charge of our Gold and Silver Pavilion, Manager Qian!¡± The lady on the stage suddenly shouted. Then, under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, Qian Dabao slowly walked onto the stage. He held a red tray in his hand and his face was filled with a mysterious smile. ¡°I think everyone knows that this auction has added an additional item at the last minute. I won¡¯t keep you guessing.¡± As he spoke, Qin Dabao lifted the plate in his hand, revealing five round pills. ¡°Are you kidding me? It¡¯s only a few high-grade spirit pills. Does it need to be so grand and mysterious?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Gold and Silver Pavilion today? What a waste of time.¡± ¡°Manager Qian, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to make fun of us like this?¡± Disgruntled voices came from all directions. However, Qian Dabao¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°This thing can remove Fire Poison!¡± When these words were said, everyone frowned. Their first reaction was that he was joking. However, the expressions of the people closest to Qian Dabao suddenly changed. They could feel the Fire Poison in their bodies being suppressed. ¡°Manager Qian, name a price for these pills. I want them all!¡± The people at the back were dumbfounded. How did it suddenly change so quickly? Before those people could react, many similar voices sounded in front of them. They all wanted to take them but wanted to take them all for themselves. Moreover, from their looks, they seemed to be the kind that had to be taken. ¡°This pill is called the Cleansing Pill. Although it is only a high-grade pill, I have already said its effects. Moreover, I have personally tested it. It is absolutely effective.¡± With just a simple sentence, the entire place fell into dead silence. Following that, there was an uproar. The sound waves were deafening. Jiang Xiaobai, who was sitting in the private room, felt a piercing pain in his eardrums. However, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth under the mask. This was exactly the effect that he had expected. Fire Poison could not be completely eradicated. This was a difficult problem that troubled all cultivators. There were even some experts who, after reaching a certain level of strength, would spend all their remaining time and effort to deal with Fire Poison. From this, it could be seen what kind of impact the Cleansing Pill would have once it was released. At this moment, the auction hall was already in an uproar. Qian Dabao, this profiteer, had sold all five of the Cleansing Pills separately. This would result in the price of the last pill being more than several times that of the first pill. In less than fifteen minutes, the first Cleansing Pill was auctioned off. The price was an eye-catching 700,000 high-grade spirit stones. Attention, that was high-grade spirit stones! And the second pill¡¯s price reached 1.2 million high-grade spirit stones. Just by looking at the first two pills, one could tell how crazy the competition for the next three pills would be. This was what Jiang Xiaobai wanted. He didn¡¯t need the Cleansing Pill to sell for much money at the moment. He just needed to let this matter blow up. When the news spread like wildfire across the entire continent, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s first step was accomplished. After a full hour, all five Cleansing Pills were auctioned off, earning a total of 34,500,000 high-grade spirit stones. Among them, the price of the last two Cleansing Pills continued to soar above 15,000,000 high-grade spirit stones. It was worth mentioning that one of the Nascent Soul realm old monsters swallowed the Cleansing Pill on the spot after receiving it. As he let out a long breath of turbid air that was filled with hot gas in the air, everyone could clearly feel that the old man¡¯s breathing had improved a lot! It was obvious that he had spent a lot of strength to suppress the Fire Poison previously. Now that the Fire Poison was cleared, his true strength would increase crazily. However, the Nascent Soul realm cultivator revealed a look of wanting more. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s too much Fire Poison in my body. A Cleansing Pill is unable to completely remove it.¡± After receiving a positive answer, the entire place exploded. The Cleansing Pill was actually useful! ¡°Cleansing Pill, hehe, the name is really not bad.¡± ¡°Cleansing poison, clearing the spirit meridians, Cleansing Pill!¡± After tonight, the words ¡®Cleansing Pill¡¯ would explode and spread throughout the world of cultivators. To be able to clear away Fire Poison, this kind of thing was absolutely unique! Which of the major forces didn¡¯t have a few old monsters that were deeply affected by Fire Poison? As long as they could clear away the Fire Poison in these old monsters¡¯ bodies, they would be able to obtain a powerful trump card. No matter how much it cost, someone would get this thing. The effect of this auction was quite good, exceeding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expectations. He really didn¡¯t expect that someone would swallow the Cleansing Pill on the spot. ¡°Mr. Tie Mian, this is the auction¡¯s earnings.¡± Qian Dabao shakily handed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. His face was full of red light. Qian Dabao swore that he had never seen such an intense auction in his entire life. Everyone was fighting for a small pill! And the Cleansing Pill indeed had this ability. Jiang Xiaobai casually took out two million high-grade spirit stones from the storage ring and threw them to Qian Dabao. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai handed a jade slip to the other party. ¡°Also, prepare a hundred copies of each according to the materials on it. I want to see these things before noon tomorrow.¡± After the first round of the plan was completed, Jiang Xiaobai needed to start the next step of the plan. Everything had to be arranged in a tight schedule. The crisis in Dragon Valley would not give him much time.. Chapter 20 - Repeatedly Jumping On the Edge of Death Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Turning around and walking out of the Gold and Silver Pavilion, Jiang Xiaobai quickly disappeared into the crowd. On the seventh floor, Lu Lian stood respectfully behind Qian Dabao. ¡°Lord Qian, do you need to carefully investigate this person¡¯s background?¡± Qian Dabao snorted coldly. ¡°Your b*lls have turned into bear guts? You dare to investigate such a person?¡± ¡°Wearing a mask is obviously not wanting to expose his identity. His strength is much stronger than mine. If you are not afraid of death, then go ahead.¡± Lu Lian, who was behind him, was suddenly at a loss for words. He hurriedly lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Qian Dabao narrowed his eyes and looked at the night sky for a long time before he waved his hand. ¡°Go and tell the headquarters about the news here. At the same time, make preparations for the upcoming major event.¡± Lu Lian accepted the order and cupped his hands and retreated. ¡­ Walking in Tianyuan City, Jiang Xiaobai had already taken off his disguise. It was rare for him to come out of Dragon Valley. It would be a pity if Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t take this opportunity to have a good time. Soon, he was holding a large skewer of delicacies in his hand. He was eating so much that his mouth was full of oil and he looked like he was enjoying it. While he was continuing to search for the delicacies in Tianyuan City, in a restaurant in the center of Tianyuan City. Ao Yan was sitting opposite a man with a cold expression. The man opposite her had a frivolous smile on his face. ¡°Your Highness, have you thought about it?¡± ¡°As before, go back and tell your master that I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± The frivolous man¡¯s smile slowly froze and eventually turned into nothingness. ¡°Ao Yan, I¡¯m giving you face by calling you Your Highness. If I don¡¯t give you face, you¡¯re nothing. Do you really think that the Dragon Clan is very strong?¡± The frivolous man snorted and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill that mortal, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Then he won¡¯t be able to leave Tianyuan City.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared?¡± ¡°You can try.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s expression was cold. She dared to guarantee that if he tried, he would die. Recently, she had been so frustrated because the Ancient Clan had been in frequent contact with her and had arrogantly warned Dragon Valley. The Ancient Clan had already begun to pour out their anger, and their target was naturally Jiang Xiaobai. However, Ao Yan wouldn¡¯t let the Ancient Clan get what they wanted. Originally, she had forcefully brought Jiang Xiaobai over to disgust the Ancient Clan. Moreover, during this period of time, Dragon Valley had been stabilized by her. Moreover, she felt that she had a different opinion of Jiang Xiaobai. Even if the Young Master of the Ancient Clan came in half a month¡¯s time, Dragon Valley would be able to delay some time. In Ao Yan¡¯s opinion, as long as she could buy some time for three years, she would be able to suppress the Ancient Clan by herself! Furthermore, even though the Dragon Clan was getting weaker and weaker with each generation, Ao Yan still had her own pride. The other party was merely a servant of the Ancient Clan, yet he still dared to threaten her like this. The Ancient Clan was getting stronger and stronger, but that did not mean that Dragon Valley would be afraid of the other party. Unfortunately, some of the old fellows in Dragon Valley were starting to show signs of being unable to suppress the other party. If not, she would not have come to meet the members of the Ancient Clan today! ¡°That is merely a mortal, yet you would actually become enemies with the Ancient Clan for the sake of a mortal?¡± ¡°You and I have always been enemies.¡± Ao Yan coldly snorted and stood up. ¡°If you came to me today just to say these words, I will not accompany you.¡± As she said this, Ao Yan walked straight out. In the private room, the frivolous man¡¯s expression gradually became malevolent. His hands were clenched into fists, and a faint, terrifying aura emanated from his body. ¡°You ungrateful thing. It is your honor that Young Master has taken a liking to you!¡± ¡°I hope that after a while, when Young Master comes over, you will still be able to continue saying this in front of him!¡± With a cold snort, the frivolous man gritted his teeth and stood up. Right now, there was a rage in his heart that could not be dissipated. He wished that he could smash half of Tianyuan City into dust with a single slap! ¡°D*mn it, I don¡¯t believe it. Ao Yan, you actually dare to be so arrogant? Tonight, I will send someone to Dragon Valley to kill that kid!¡± The frivolous man snorted coldly in his heart and rushed out of the restaurant. He had just rushed out of the restaurant when he suddenly saw a figure who was eating so much that his mouth was dripping with oil. When he focused his gaze, the frivolous man¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. Jiang Xiaobai, who was eating the meat skewers, suddenly froze. He felt a chill on his back, as if there was a ferocious beast standing behind him. A thought instantly appeared in his mind. Run! The aura that appeared behind him was very powerful. It was the late stage of the Nascent Soul realm. Although Jiang Xiaobai was in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul realm, his fighting methods were too little. He did not even have a single treasure. Although he had the help of the Nine Heavens Stellar Sword Technique, he had never fought before! Moreover, before he knew the true ability and identity of the other party, Jiang Xiaobai would not act arrogantly. In his previous life, didn¡¯t those villains in novels all act arrogantly and get killed? No matter what, he had to escape first and wait for an opportunity to strike! He did not think that he could kill the other party with his current appearance. Therefore, the moment he sensed something strange, Jiang Xiaobai began to run away. In his opinion, it wasn¡¯t shameful. On the contrary, it was stupid to confront the enemy head-on when he wasn¡¯t strong enough. Behind him, the frivolous man grinned hideously. ¡°Run. Let¡¯s see where you can run to.¡± In his opinion, Jiang Xiaobai was just a mortal. He would never be able to escape from him. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was running away, the system¡¯s choices appeared in front of him. [Congratulations, Host, for triggering the choices!] [Choice 1: Avoid the pursuit for one minute. Reward: Aura concealment for twenty-four hours, Earth Fiend Seventy-Two Transformations, Abhijna Escape Technique!] [Choice 2: Turn around and fight. Reward: Merit Sacred Physique for ten minutes (If the opponent is killed, the reward will be increased to a large amount of merit)] [Choice 3: Sit down and make peace. Reward: One random connate numinous treasure!] Jiang Xiaobai was not stupid. He immediately chose the first option. He did not know the strength of the person chasing him. Even if he could immediately obtain the Merit Sacred Physique and become invincible in the battle, so what? He did not even know who his enemy was. Moreover, it was only a protective layer. If he could not kill his enemy, he might be finished in ten minutes. The first option was the best option at the moment. There were many people around, and there were experts in Tianyuan City. The enemy didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, so they could only chase after him on foot. Fortunately, the crowd and many corners bought Jiang Xiaobai a lot of time. Finally, one minute was up! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure and aura suddenly disappeared on the spot. Immediately, the frivolous man¡¯s expression became shocked. A mere mortal could actually dodge his detection? He stood at the spot where Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura had disappeared and narrowed his eyes to examine his surroundings. In the shadows not far away, Jiang Xiaobai was hiding and staring at him. Late-stage Nascent Soul realm. He had never seen his face before, and he did not know why he was being chased. It was very troublesome. However, Jiang Xiaobai was not worried at the moment. The system¡¯s abilities were high quality. The system¡¯s reward concealment aura hid him so that the other party would not be able to discover him at all. That idiot stood there in a daze for a long time. He could not understand how he had lost Jiang Xiaobai. He could clearly feel him previously! In the end, he was certain that he could not find Jiang Xiaobai. He was so angry that he went crazy. ¡°D*mn it, d*mn it!¡± First, he was humiliated by Ao Yan, and then he was teased by Jiang Xiaobai, a mortal. The frivolous man felt extremely humiliated. He was sent by the Ancient Clan to negotiate, and he represented the Ancient Clan! Fortunately, no one else knew about this matter. Otherwise, he would have lost all the face of the Ancient Clan, and he would not have to go back. He directly found a shady place to lie down. This way, he would walk more peacefully. Under the attack of anger, the frivolous man¡¯s face was ferocious. He really wanted to kill someone! Not long after he turned around and left, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly walked out of the shadows and chased after him. Not fighting back had never been Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s style. He had to find out who wanted to mess with him so that he could return the big gift bag to the other party. The frivolous man who had just rushed out paused. The aura of the mortal appeared again! Immediately, without thinking, this guy flashed and rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s direction. After all, Jiang Xiaobai was also in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul realm. Although he didn¡¯t have any movement techniques, his speed wasn¡¯t slow either. The moment he felt the other party turn around, Jiang Xiaobai activated his aura to conceal himself once again. At the same time, he flashed into the shadows once again. The frivolous man stood rooted to the ground, completely dumbfounded. ¡°Where is he? What on earth is going on!¡± Chapter 21 - Bullying Too Much! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He looked around but didn¡¯t find any trace of Jiang Xiaobai. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. The frivolous man almost tore the ground apart but still couldn¡¯t find Jiang Xiaobai. He was so angry that he randomly found a direction and randomly chased after him. But just as he left, that aura appeared again. This time, he used his full speed to rush towards the place where Jiang Xiaobai appeared. But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai had already used his escape technique to leave and activated the aura concealment. It would be a miracle if he could find him. Unable to find Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts, the frivolous man had already entered a state of madness. He used both of his hands to grab the hair on his head. His eyes were bloodshot as he roared furiously. ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a mortal!¡± He continued to spend some time searching but to no avail. The frivolous man had already gone completely mad. However, at this moment, he suddenly thought of something and a thick killing intent flashed in his eyes. He stopped searching and turned around to leave. As expected, less than two seconds after he left, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura appeared in another place. Similarly, there was no trace of Jiang Xiaobai after he arrived. The frivolous man flew into a rage. He could finally see that this d*mn Jiang Xiaobai was toying with him! ¡°B*stard, if I catch you, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± ¡°Let your soul suffer eternal torture!¡± The frivolous man roared furiously, but it was useless because Jiang Xiaobai ignored him. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was on the other side of the wall behind the frivolous man. The two of them were only separated by a wall. Unfortunately, the aura of the system reward hid him, so this guy couldn¡¯t discover him at all. Jiang Xiaobai felt that he was jumping around on the edge of death, and he was quite happy. ¡®If I made you want to kill me, I¡¯ll make you pay for it with your mentality first.¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart. Just like that, Jiang Xiaobai teased that guy for a whole hour. During that time, the frivolous man already knew that Jiang Xiaobai was teasing him, and he thought of all kinds of ways to catch Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s flaws. It was really true that Jiang Xiaobai had suffered a bit in terms of his foundation. He did not expect the frivolous man to have so many tricks up his sleeves. There were a few times when he almost discovered him, and there was one time when he was in extreme danger. The other party had already seen Jiang Xiaobai. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai had just obtained the escape technique and instantly disappeared into the trees. The frivolous man was so angry that he smashed the peach tree into pieces with a slap. Jiang Xiaobai felt that this was quite exciting, and he was unable to extricate himself from it. But later on, the frivolous man seemed to be tired. He was tired both mentally and physically, just like an old cow that had finished plowing its fields. As expected, there was no field that could not be plowed, only a cow that was exhausted to death! Jiang Xiaobai teased him a few more times after that, but the other party did not pay any attention to him. After that, Jiang Xiaobai also felt that it was boring, so he activated his aura concealment and followed closely behind the frivolous man. In his spare time, he even took the time to buy a lot of barbecued meat. He ate until his mouth was full of oil as he followed. And the frivolous man was completely furious. The reason why he didn¡¯t pay attention to Jiang Xiaobai was that he had a big trick up his sleeve. D*mn it, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura was directly lost, and he didn¡¯t want to play with him anymore! There was an awkward feeling of having sh*t all over his pants. ¡°Ahhhh, I¡¯m so angry!¡± The frivolous man dragged his exhausted body to a hidden cave abode outside Tianyuan City. He swore that he had never hated anyone so much in his life. The frivolous man was not stupid. Jiang Xiaobai was clearly just a mortal, but he could tease him like this. There had to be something wrong. And Ao Yan was not willing to kill Jiang Xiaobai, which was a very clear problem. ¡®There¡¯s something fishy about that mortal!¡¯ With this thought in mind, the frivolous man walked into the cave. Jiang Xiaobai wanted to enter as well, but he found that there was a formation around the cave. He knew nothing about formations and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. However, Jiang Xiaobai remembered this place. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed a figure appearing here. He immediately used his escape technique to hide in the big tree. Then, he saw that figure walking towards the corner of the cave in a very wretched manner. Jiang Xiaobai, who was hiding in the dark, narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at that guy carefully. He had the feeling that he had seen this figure before. After thinking carefully, he thought, ¡®Good Lord, isn¡¯t this freaking Ao Cheng!?¡¯ ¡°What is this guy doing here?¡± Moreover, Ao Cheng¡¯s actions were so wretched. He didn¡¯t look like he was doing anything good. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and prepared to take a look. Ao Cheng was dressed in a black night suit. He carefully came to a corner of the mansion, looked around, and took out a compass. Following that, Jiang Xiaobai felt a hole appear in the array formation around the mansion, and it did not alarm anyone in the mansion. ¡°What a treasure.¡± Jiang Xiaobai only felt that the compass was a necessary artifact for home travel. Then, Ao Cheng directly passed through the breach and successfully entered the mansion. Jiang Xiaobai quietly came to the edge of the breach of the array. He was hesitating about one thing: whether he should go in or not. If he entered rashly and was accidentally left inside, he would die without a doubt when the time for the aura concealment ended. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I must go in and see what kind of identity that guy has. I can¡¯t be chased for no reason,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself and entered the cave directly through the opening. The environment inside the cave was very pleasant. Jiang Xiaobai concealed his aura and at the same time. He used the Earth Fiend Seventy-Two Transformations to transform into an unnoticeable mosquito. It was his first time experiencing the transformation. His view became wider and his body became incomparably small. Jiang Xiaobai felt that it was very wonderful. At this moment, he was really like a mosquito. Buzz, buzz, buzz¨C After going around the pond in front of the cave abode, Jiang Xiaobai came to the backyard and saw Ao Cheng squatting outside the room. Creak! At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. The frivolous man from before walked out and saw Ao Cheng with a dumbfounded face. Obviously, Ao Cheng was not familiar with this kind of business and was caught on the spot. The scene was very awkward. ¡°Die!¡± Ao Cheng was also a ruthless person. After being exposed, he was the first to attack without saying anything. A ferocious-looking Wolf Fang Hammer appeared in his hand. He jumped up and swung the hammer towards the frivolous man¡¯s forehead. The frivolous man was furious. He never thought that someone would come to his mansion to attack him! ¡°B*stards! Each and every one of them is going too far!¡± the frivolous man roared in anger and grief. He held a high-grade sword in his hand and held it horizontally in front of him. Clang! The ear-piercing sound of metal colliding rang out. The two of them were engaged in an intense battle. Jiang Xiaobai transformed into a mosquito and hid on the roof to observe in secret. After watching for a while, Jiang Xiaobai felt that there was no meaning in the fight between the two of them. They were just beating each other up and there was nothing interesting about it. Then, he flew into the room. At a glance, he saw the clothes on the cabinet. There was an ¡®ancient¡¯ gray character written on the chest of the clothes. ¡°Wow, so he is from the Ancient Clan!¡± Chapter 22 - Take Advantage of Your Weakness To Take Your Life Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation His greatest threat in Dragon Valley was the imminent arrival of the Ancient Clan. Due to Ao Yan¡¯s actions, the Ancient Clan would definitely lose a lot of face. Once they reached Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s life would be in danger. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai had a good idea of why this frivolous man was chasing after him. He was afraid that it was someone sent by the Ancient Clan, and he happened to bump into him today. He saw him on the street, giving Jiang Xiaobai a chance to escape. If he was ambushed, he might not even know how he died. After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai flew out of the room again. He did not find anything useful inside. At this time, the battle outside had already begun to show a one-sided scene. Ao Cheng was suppressing the frivolous man and beating him up. That¡¯s right, beating him up. The Wolf Fang Hammer in Ao Cheng¡¯s hand was quite terrifying. Even if the frivolous man¡¯s longsword tried to block it, it would be useless. There were a few times when Ao Cheng almost sent the longsword in his hand flying. Bang! Ao Cheng¡¯s hammer smashed into the frivolous man¡¯s chest, causing the other party to roll his eyes and spit out blood. After suffering a loss, the frivolous man was even less of a match for Ao Cheng. After being smashed into many places, he was finally unable to escape. ¡°If you have the guts, just wait for me!¡± ¡°Hmph, trash of the Ancient Clan, where are you going to escape to!?¡± Ao Cheng snorted coldly and turned into an afterimage as he rushed out. Jiang Xiaobai also chased after him. The two of them chased out of the mansion and fought a few more battles outside. Following that, the frivolous man used some unknown method to dodge Ao Cheng¡¯s pursuit. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that a mosquito was sticking to his back. The frivolous man rushed into a cave. As soon as he entered, he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°D*mn it, why did Ao Cheng suddenly come over?¡± ¡°What exactly is Dragon Valley trying to do?¡± ¡°Do they still have any respect for our Ancient Clan? B*stard, I must report this to Young Master and kill Ao Cheng!¡± The frivolous man was so angry that he exploded. He was truly extremely unlucky today. At this moment, he had been smashed by Ao Cheng a few times and was seriously injured. He hurriedly took out a medicinal pill and placed it in his mouth before sitting cross-legged on the spot to heal his injuries. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai laughed coldly in his heart. He had never made enemies with others. After all, there was enmity between them. He would take revenge on the spot! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai changed his appearance and appeared in front of the frivolous man. Because he was still hiding his aura, the frivolous man didn¡¯t notice Jiang Xiaobai at all. Jiang Xiaobai looked at this guy and a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡®I¡¯ll take your life while you¡¯re weak. How dare you chase after me? Die!¡¯ With an angry roar in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai used all of his strength. At the same time, he used all of the power of the Nine Revolutions Mystic Art. At the same time, he attached the sword aura to his fist. Whoosh! His fist brought up a strong wind, and then it ruthlessly smashed into the frivolous man¡¯s face. ¡°Ow!¡± A miserable scream rang out. The frivolous man covered his eyes and flew backward. He let go of his hand, and his left eye was already pitch black and swollen. When he reacted, he saw Jiang Xiaobai lunging at him with his b*stard fist. At the same time, the surrounding sword Qi was released wildly, and it was very fierce and tyrannical! ¡°B*stard, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The frivolous man was furious. Now, even a mortal dared to attack him. Was he really being bullied by a dog when he was down? Jiang Xiaobai knew the essence of taking advantage of a person¡¯s weakness to kill him. Taking advantage of the moment when the other party was still in a daze, he punched out. After two punches, the frivolous man¡¯s eyes turned completely purple. In his rage, the frivolous man raised his hand and smashed it towards Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, he held his sword with his other hand and charged towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chest. A series of fierce attacks scared Jiang Xiaobai so much that he instantly retreated. ¡®As expected, I don¡¯t have enough battle experience.¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. At the same time, he sighed at the fact that he did not have enough offensive methods. The main reason was that he did not have any suitable weapons at the moment. An empty fist against a sharp blade was very disadvantageous! At the same time, the longsword attacked. Jiang Xiaobai immediately used the Abhijna Escape Technique to dodge it. His speed was very fast. When he reappeared, he was already behind the frivolous man. Following that, he used a punch that was wrapped in sword Qi. This was his only offensive method at the moment. Pfft! This punch hit the back of the frivolous man¡¯s back. He spat out blood before he suddenly turned around and swung his sword. Jiang Xiaobai once again used his escape technique to dodge. Even though he had caught his opponent off guard, his strength was not enough to deal a hard blow. If this continued, if he could not kill his opponent, his opponent would react. Just as he had this thought, the frivolous man had already recovered quite a bit. He brandished his longsword with a ferocious expression. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. If he had a sword, he might be able to fight him. As he continuously dodged the opponent¡¯s attacks, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze was fixed on the opponent¡¯s hand that was grabbing the sword. Then, he suddenly turned into a grain of sand. At the same time, he concealed his aura and landed on the longsword. ¡°It¡¯s this move again?¡± The frivolous man felt his anger explode. Just as he was in a frenzy, he suddenly felt a huge force coming from his wrist. Taking advantage of his distraction, Jiang Xiaobai immediately returned to his true form and forcefully snatched the longsword from him. With the longsword, the Nine Heavens Stellar Sword Technique would be able to unleash its power. At that moment, he felt like a sword immortal. The frivolous man was also dazed by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura. Then, he suddenly realized something. Jiang Xiaobai was just a mortal. How did he have such strength? There had to be a problem! He felt that he had discovered a shocking secret! ¡°Have I been discovered?¡± Jiang Xiaobai held the longsword with a mysterious calmness. ¡°Then, you will die even quicker.¡± As soon as he said that, he waved the longsword rapidly, drawing streaks of ice-cold sword flowers in the air. Although he had not entered the rudiments of the Nine Heavens Stellar Sword Technique, he had only made a small achievement. However, as long as he took one more step, he would be able to truly enter the rudiments and reach the first stage. As a divine sword technique, its power was naturally terrifying. Even so, it wasn¡¯t something that the frivolous man could withstand. After a few strikes, the frivolous man didn¡¯t even have the time to react. He was already heavily injured and one of his arms had been chopped off. The longsword was pressed against his throat, and Jiang Xiaobai looked down at him. ¡°Speak, what is the Ancient Clan¡¯s purpose?¡± ¡°Do you think I will tell you? Kill me if you have the ability.¡± The frivolous man was about to die, but he still sneered. Puchi! The longsword instantly pierced through his throat. His eyes were wide open, and his face was full of disbelief. ¡°You asked me to do it yourself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders, and then began to search his body. This guy only had a storage ring on his body, and there were some spirit stones and materials in it. Other than that, there was also a black token. There was a large gold-plated word on it ¡ª Ancient. This was an Ancient Clan token. The other party¡¯s identity had been hammered by a stone hammer. After cleaning up the battlefield, a smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. It was time to start collecting the spoils of war! Looking at the corpse on the ground, although Jiang Xiaobai was not used to it, this was much worse than his own death. If he did not make a move, he would be the one to die today. After calming down for about a minute, he casually threw out the Heaven¡¯s Workmanship Flame and burned the corpse to ashes. Then, Jiang Xiaobai began to carefully examine the other party¡¯s storage ring.. Chapter 23 - Face Slapping Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There were many materials in the storage ring. Other than some materials for refining artifacts, Jiang Xiaobai could use them to refine pills. It could be considered a small harvest. As for the other cultivation methods and martial techniques, although their grades were good, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about them at all. Well, they could be used to sell for money. As for the remaining treasures, he didn¡¯t have much use for them. The only thing that made Jiang Xiaobai feel gratified was that he finally had a sword treasure to protect himself. The treasures in this world were divided into heaven, earth, black, yellow, and white. Above these five grades, there were divine grades. That treasured sword could be considered a pretty good high earth grade. Although it wasn¡¯t very good, it could only make do for now. It could also be considered to be able to put his ¡®Nine Heavens Stellar Sword Technique¡¯ to good use. Looking at the ashes on the ground, Jiang Xiaobai slowly shook his head. ¡°The world of cultivators is indeed a dangerous place. Look, if you take the initiative to provoke others by relying on your own strength, the consequences will usually be very tragic.¡± At this time, a breeze from god-knows-where blew past, and gray powder floated in the sky. ¡°Hey, look, look, look. This is the result of stirring up trouble. Even the ashes have been scattered!¡± Then, Jiang Xiaobai quickly left this place. He found a quiet place to cultivate for the whole night. At noon, Jiang Xiaobai did not disguise himself and appeared at the gate of Tianyuan City. Not long after he arrived, he saw Third Elder hurriedly walking over with Xiao Ling¡¯er. Without saying a word, a surge of spiritual power swept Jiang Xiaobai up into the sky. Along the way, Third Elder looked hurried and was moving very fast. After returning to Dragon Valley, he directly left Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Ling¡¯er behind and rushed to Dragon Palace. Needless to say, Jiang Xiaobai knew that it was because of the Cleansing Pill that appeared in Tianyuan City. Xiao Ling¡¯er sat on the ground, holding a candied fruit in her hand and winking at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Brother Xiaobai, you¡­ eat.¡± Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Ling¡¯er was a little reluctant, but she still handed the candied fruit in her hand to him. After spending a few days together, she had a good impression of Jiang Xiaobai because Jiang Xiaobai often played with her. Otherwise, no one would be able to take the candied fruit from her. That was Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s life. Jiang Xiaobai smiled indifferently and rubbed Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s head. Like magic, he took out more than ten candied haws and stuffed them all into Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s arms. Since he could not conquer Third Elder in a short period of time, he would start with Xiao Ling¡¯er. Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s mouth was wide open and her face was full of joy. Her small hands were tightly holding onto the candied haws, unwilling to let go. With a faint laugh, Jiang Xiaobai left the courtyard. Next was a more important matter. Jiang Xiaobai had never been a person who would not fight back or scold back. In his previous life, although he was a loser, he still had a temper, not to mention that he still had the system by his side. He had never forgotten the bet that day in Dragon Palace. ¡°Ao Tianheng, wash your face and wait for me!¡± With a cold snort in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai immediately displayed the stable state of the initial stage of the Qi Refinement stage. His face was full of arrogance, and behind him, a faint domineering aura emerged. Many of the Dragon Valley disciples who passed by were dumbstruck, and many of them scratched their heads in surprise. ¡°Since when did a Qi Refinement realm cultivator walk so arrogantly?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even recognize his own kin!¡± Just as Jiang Xiaobai was looking for Ao Tianheng, Ao Cheng¡¯s careless figure appeared not far ahead. Ao Cheng could be said to be in a good mood. Last time, he had cheated Ao Fang of 50,000 high-grade spirit stones. Not only did it relieve his anger, but it also made his life a lot more carefree. Ao Cheng, who was in a good mood, suddenly saw Jiang Xiaobai, and his eyes lit up. Half of the reason why he was in such a good mood was because of Jiang Xiaobai. Just as he was about to step forward, he was stunned because he realized that Jiang Xiaobai was even more arrogant than him? ¡°Mortal, why are you even more arrogant than me, the Young Master of Dragon Valley?¡± Ao Cheng was a little annoyed and blocked in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai puffed out his chest and looked arrogant. He even raised his chin at Ao Cheng. Ao Cheng was immediately displeased. ¡°Aha, a mortal like you dares to talk to me¡­ Huh? What¡¯s going on? Why do you suddenly have a cultivation level? And it¡¯s even in the Qi Refinement realm?¡± When he discovered that Jiang Xiaobai had entered the Qi Refinement realm, his eyes almost popped out. What kind of joke was this? This fellow had only entered Dragon Valley for a few days? ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said smugly. ¡°You, you, you!¡± Ao Cheng stared at Jiang Xiaobai as if he was looking at a rare exotic beast. Then, after sizing him up for a long time and finally confirming that he really had a cultivation base, his eyes became a little dull. ¡°How did you do it? It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯re already in the Qi Refinement realm. Could you be that a deity has descended to the mortal world?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. According to the Qi Cultivation Technique Third Elder gave me, I¡¯ve been practicing it like this.¡± Ao Cheng nearly vomited blood when he heard that. Was there a more shameless reason than this in the world? You should at least find a more reliable reason! ¡°By the way, have you seen Ao Tianheng?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked. Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had heard a little about the bet in Dragon Palace. ¡°Mortal, are you going to slap his face? Hahaha, okay. I¡¯ll take you to Ao Tianheng now. I, his father, have been displeased with that dog for a long time.¡± At that moment, Ao Cheng grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist and rushed towards a certain place. He looked even more excited than Jiang Xiaobai, as if he was the one who was going to slap Ao Tianheng¡¯s face. Not only that, Ao Cheng even dragged every person he saw along the way. He even knocked on people¡¯s doors to call for help. More than 90% of the younger generation in Dragon Valley were dragged by this guy to watch the show. Not long after, the group arrived at the entrance of a luxurious cave abode. The surrounding environment was quiet. This was Ao Tianheng¡¯s residence. ¡°Ao Tianheng, get the h*ll out here.¡± Standing at the entrance of the cave abode, Ao Cheng let out a loud roar, full of energy. Bang! A muffled sound was heard. The door of the cave abode was violently pushed open by someone. Ao Tianheng walked out with an angry face. He had just felt a glimmer of an opportunity and was thinking about breaking through. It was really uncomfortable to be interrupted at this time. However, before he could open his mouth to curse, he was stunned by the crowd at the door. Ao Tianheng gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Ao Cheng, are you here to court death again?¡± Ao Cheng had a proud smile on his face. ¡°Ao Tianheng, I and my fellow clansmen are here to watch the show.¡± Ao Tianheng narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what this guy was going to do for a while, but soon he saw Jiang Xiaobai standing in the crowd, and his pupils constricted. ¡°How is it? Are you very surprised to see this Young Master?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and said, ¡°I wonder if someone still remembers the bet you made with me in Dragon Palace?¡± At this time, Ao Tianheng¡¯s face was livid, and he couldn¡¯t say anything. The glaring aura of the Qi Refinement realm on Jiang Xiaobai really made him dazed and want to go crazy. He couldn¡¯t figure it out even if he died. Jiang Xiaobai could become a Qi Refinement realm cultivator in just a few days? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? ¡°Yo, the number two among the younger generation in Dragon Valley, why aren¡¯t you talking now?¡± Ao Cheng spoke in a strange tone, and his voice became even louder. Immediately, Ao Tianheng¡¯s face turned as pale as a fresh pig¡¯s liver. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to admit it after a bet? You can¡¯t afford it?¡± Ao Cheng continued to boast. ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? He can draw Qi into his body in just a few days? Who would believe it?¡± Ao Tianheng said angrily.. Chapter 24 - Exposed? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ao Tianheng stared at Jiang Xiaobai, as if he had seen through everything. ¡°You are all here to see me, Ao Tianheng, make a fool of myself, right?¡± ¡°Okay, but I want to ask, have any of you ever heard of a mortal being able to draw Qi into his body and reach the early stage of the Qi Refinement realm in seven days?¡± ¡°Has anyone ever heard of it, or has anyone ever done it?¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard this. The surrounding people had indeed been pulled over by Ao Cheng to watch Ao Tianheng make a fool of himself. Such a farce was rare in Dragon Valley, but they had all overlooked a problem. Never mind history, it was impossible for anyone to reach the Qi Refinement realm in such a short period of time! It was impossible for anyone to channel Qi into their body. For a moment, everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai suspiciously. Many of them frowned, trying to find some clues from Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, Ao Tianheng revealed a sinister smile. ¡°In my opinion, this mortal used some kind of method or treasure to forcefully raise his aura to the Qi Refinement realm!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, ah, Jiang Xiaobai, a mortal like you actually has such sinister thoughts. In order to make me a joke, in order to make me suffer, you are even willing to use such a method?¡± Immediately, the entire place was in an uproar. It really had to be said that there were plenty of such methods! Indeed, there were some treasures that could allow one to achieve a disguise of one¡¯s aura after holding them, and there were also some pills that could disguise one¡¯s aura. After being pointed out by Ao Tianheng, everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai with ridicule and disdain. ¡°D*mn it, he¡¯s causing trouble. Does this mortal think we¡¯re fools?¡± ¡°I actually believe that this fellow can break through to the Qi Refinement realm in a few days?¡± ¡°D*mn it, he tricked us all!¡± ¡°Young Master Tianheng, it¡¯s all because this b*stard deceived us that we lost our judgment!¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. He was indeed a little too excited just now and had not considered this. ¡°Mortal, tell me honestly, did you secretly do something?¡± Ao Cheng immediately looked at Jiang Xiaobai. It was as if he would slap Jiang Xiaobai to death if he made a mistake. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression did not change as he slightly narrowed his eyes. Ao Tianheng was indeed good. He could throw mud at him at this time, but it was a pity that he, Jiang Xiaobai, had genuine cultivation! ¡°Ao Cheng, don¡¯t you think about it? Even if there is such a thing, how can a mortal like me get it? And what courage do I have to be so arrogant in front of the many outstanding youths in Dragon Valley?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this digging a hole for yourself and jumping into it? Although we haven¡¯t known each other for long, do I look like that kind of idiot to you?¡± Ao Cheng scratched his head. For a moment, he was unable to distinguish the truth from the falsehood. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous actions were indeed that of a clever person. ¡°Hmph, you still dare to act like that!¡± Ao Tianheng sneered and said, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, your tricks are useless in front of me. I¡¯ll give you a chance to admit your mistake and apologize. In this way, I can let you go, and we can continue our previous bet.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, Don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± As he said that, Ao Tianheng¡¯s expression became gloomy and cold. After all, Ao Tianheng¡¯s status in Dragon Valley was only second to Ao Yan. At this moment, his words were quite convincing. The surrounding people who were pulled over by Ao Cheng all had resentful expressions on their faces. They felt as if they had been played. Ao Cheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look any better. It was as if he had stolen a chicken but failed. Among all the people present, only Jiang Xiaobai had an indifferent expression. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. You just don¡¯t want to admit that I¡¯m talented in cultivation, right? It doesn¡¯t matter. Otherwise, you can search my body. If I have any treasures that can increase my cultivation, I¡¯ll kneel down and call you father on the spot. How about that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile. ¡°What a joke. Other than treasures, there are also pills that can increase the aura of cultivation. How do you want us to check?¡± someone immediately shouted. Jiang Xiaobai shrugged. ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Of course. No one has ever been able to draw Qi into their body in such a short period of time. This is simply impossible. Even a deity descending to the mortal world would not be able to do it.¡± That person shouted, ¡°Mortal, you are simply playing tricks to deceive us. Quickly kneel down and kowtow and apologize, or I will kill you right now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, kneel down and apologize!¡± ¡°Apologize to Young Master Tianheng, or you¡¯ll be expelled from Dragon Valley!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you. You¡¯ve only been Eldest Sister¡¯s husband for a few days, and you already think you¡¯re a big shot? Won¡¯t your face turn red?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was not moved by the curses around him. What a joke. As someone who lived in the internet era, how could he care about such low-level insults? If he really wanted to retort, it would be a blow to his family tree. It would be the kind of blow that could make one¡¯s family tree lose a few pages. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say anything, and the people around him continued to curse. The scene from the beginning where everyone came to see Ao Tianheng lose face became a crusade against Jiang Xiaobai. Ao Cheng¡¯s face was ashen. He was a little shaken now! ¡°Mortal, if I know that you are really playing tricks, this Young Master will definitely make you suffer in the future. Even if my sister appears, it¡¯s useless!¡± Ao Cheng scolded Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai dug his ears, and his expression was indifferent. ¡°Do you believe me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I believe you or not. Show me some evidence!¡± Ao Cheng shouted. Ao Tianheng, who was standing beside the cave abode, had a proud smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re still too young to use such a method to deal with me.¡± At this moment, the situation in the surroundings was getting more and more intense. Many people could not wait to step forward and press Jiang Xiaobai to the ground. ¡°How is it? It¡¯s still not too late for you to kneel down and apologize, Prince Consort,¡± Ao Tianheng said with a sneer. The words of the ¡®Prince Consort¡¯ were emphasized, full of contempt. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s going on here?¡± At this moment, a chuckle was heard. It was not because of the large number of people gathered here. The crowd parted, and an amiable-looking middle-aged man walked in. ¡°Seventh Elder, this mortal used a medicinal pill to increase his cultivation to deceive us. He even wants Young Master Tianheng to apologize to him. This matter cannot be tolerated. He must be severely punished!¡± a person shouted. The Seventh Elder raised his eyebrows slightly. There was a look of interest on his face. He naturally knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actual situation. At this moment, he was really overestimating himself by finding trouble with Ao Tianheng. ¡°Seventh Elder, it just so happens that you are an Elder who guides the cultivation of our Dragon Valley. Come and check if this mortal used any methods.¡± Ao Tianheng cupped his hands and stepped forward. In his opinion, Jiang Xiaobai must have used some tricks. Otherwise, a mortal would never have been able to draw Qi into his body in these few days! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ll see how you die this time!¡± ¡°I gave you a chance to kneel down and confess just now, but you didn¡¯t want it. Now, even if you want to beg for mercy, it¡¯s useless. Even if Ao Yan comes out personally to speak on your behalf, it¡¯s useless!¡± Ao Tianheng looked coldly at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes full of disdain.. Chapter 25 - If You Want To Play, You Have To Play It Big Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the Seventh Elder heard the whole story, he was also amazed and shocked. If Jiang Xiaobai did not use those things to increase his aura, then he was truly a rare genius in immortal cultivation, even more monstrous than a monster! As an Elder who guided the disciples in Dragon Valley in their cultivation, the Seventh Elder had a thorough understanding of cultivation. He knew that even if a mortal had an immortal-grade spirit root, it would take a very long time for Qi to enter his body. At least half a year, at most one year. For this, a large number of precious pills were needed to cultivate and widen the meridians. Otherwise, even two or three years might not necessarily be enough for Qi to enter his body. Third Elder¡¯s disciple, Xiao Ling¡¯er, was the most typical example. She had a divine-grade spirit root and had followed Third Elder for more than two years. Every day, she would use a special method to cleanse the marrow and bone to increase the strength of her meridians. However, she still did not draw any Qi into her body. She could only feel a little bit of spirit Qi. After all, she was too young and could not bring out her advantage. ¡°Kid, since everyone doesn¡¯t believe you, would you like me to test it out?¡± Seventh Elder said with a faint smile, as if nothing could affect his emotions. ¡°Of course it¡¯s fine. Seventh Elder, you can test it out at will,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile. His cultivation was genuine. Was he afraid of being verified by others? ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Do you think that the little treasure you have on you can fool Seventh Elder? It¡¯s not too late to admit it now!¡± Ao Tianheng sneered. ¡°Ao Tianheng, shut your mouth!¡± Ao Cheng snorted coldly. His face was gloomy as he stared at Ao Tianheng. ¡°Since this mortal has the confidence, don¡¯t continue to bullsh*t here.¡± He was already at the end of his rope. At this moment, only Jiang Xiaobai had a chance of allowing him to end this situation. Otherwise, Ao Cheng¡¯s face would be completely disgraced today. He had no choice but to choose a path to walk to the end and continue to believe in Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll have to trouble Seventh Elder to help us see if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Ao Tianheng¡¯s face was full of disdain. His gaze seemed to have seen through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s subsequent actions. At this moment, a figure suddenly descended from the sky. It was Ao Yan who had heard the news and came over. She had an indifferent expression and looked like she was watching a show. She walked directly to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Ao Yan said indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai smiled and touched his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m naturally confident!¡± Ao Yan nodded and then turned to look at Ao Cheng. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai realized that Ao Cheng had changed completely after Ao Yan appeared. He was extremely obedient. Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, Ao Yan suddenly slapped Ao Cheng¡¯s head with a ferocious face. ¡°Dog, this is such a big scene. Did you make it?¡± ¡°How many times have I told you, you can¡¯t be so impudent and arrogant. Do you have to anger me to death, you useless thing!¡± As she spoke, Ao Yan fiercely smacked Ao Cheng¡¯s head again. When the surrounding people saw this scene, they were all extremely shocked. No one dared to step forward. Many people subconsciously took two steps back. Although Ao Yan had not lost her temper during this period of time, everyone knew her temper! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai also realized why they were so afraid of Ao Yan. This was truly a female tyrannosaurus rex! However, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt pleased because he realized that Ao Yan seemed to have always treated him extremely gently. After smacking Ao Cheng twice, Ao Yan did not even look at Ao Tianheng. Instead, she looked at Seventh Elder. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Seventh Elder to help take a look.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, Ao Tianheng suddenly shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal first. What if this kid is up to something?¡± ¡°He should get out of the Dragon Valley!¡± Ao Tianheng sneered. ¡°Get out of Dragon Valley? Isn¡¯t this punishment too light?¡± Someone in the crowd said unhappily, ¡°Such a mortal dares to play tricks on Young Master Tianheng in Dragon Valley. He simply doesn¡¯t put Dragon Valley in his eyes. In my opinion, it¡¯s best to execute him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This kind of brainless thing has caused a lot of harm to people. He should be slapped to death.¡± ¡°Your Highness, so what if he is your husband? Today¡¯s matter is not something that you can stop on his behalf.¡± ¡°Seventh Elder, please verify the truth as soon as possible. When the time comes, we can get rid of this reckless thing.¡± Seeing such a scene, Ao Yan frowned and immediately looked at Jiang Xiaobai. To be honest, she was also a little doubtful whether Jiang Xiaobai was playing tricks or not. However, Ao Yan could understand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s character after a few days of getting to know him. It was unlikely that he was up to something like this. ¡°Ao Yan, since this mortal still doesn¡¯t know death, don¡¯t bother about him. He¡¯s just a mortal. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Ao Tianheng said with a smile. ¡°Besides, the Eldest Young Master of the Ancient Clan will arrive soon. This kid will definitely die. Do you think that you¡¯ll be fine after stabilizing the Elders of Dragon Valley?¡± ¡°He will die anyway. Since he wants to cause trouble, I have the leisure to play a few games with him today.¡± Ao Yan ignored Ao Tianheng and snorted coldly. ¡°So what if he is from the Ancient Clan? I am here. What will the Ancient Clan dare to do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check.¡± ¡°Seventh Elder, I think it¡¯s better to end this farce as soon as possible, right?¡± Ao Tianheng said with a faint smile. He didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xiaobai had the ability. Otherwise, how could he be just a mortal? Would he be captured by Ao Yan? In response, Seventh Elder chuckled and walked directly to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°It¡¯s still not too late for you to go back on your words.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there for me to go back on my words? My strength is genuine. A righteous person is not afraid of a crooked shadow. Seventh Elder, you can be at ease to test it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he patted his chest. Seeing him like this, Ao Yan also nodded her head. This kid was really interesting. [Congratulations, Host, for triggering the choices!] [Choice 1: Continue this development. Reward: A Foundation Establishment Pill.] [Choice 2: Increase the wager and give the other party a slap after the end. Reward: Earth Vein Separation Scripture.] [Choice 3: Admit that you cheated on the spot. Reward: A strand of Merit (Ten strands of Merit can condense a part of your body into a Golden Body of Merit).] Seeing the choices that suddenly appeared in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate to choose the second choice. His brain would have gone crazy before he chose the third choice. At the same time, Seventh Elder was ready to stretch out his hand to check the condition of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly shouted. ¡°What, now you are scared?¡± Ao Tianheng found it funny. ¡°There is no chance, mortal. From the moment you came to find me, you were destined to lose.¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. Was Jiang Xiaobai really lying? ¡°Who said I was going to be a coward? I just suddenly feel a little unhappy. The previous agreement didn¡¯t have such complicated rules.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and said, ¡°The previous bet was for you to wash my clothes. How about this time we play a bigger game? Not only do I want to wash my clothes, but I also want to slap you ten times.¡± When he said this, the entire place was in an uproar. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Or do you really think that no one can see through your little tricks?¡± Ao Tianheng sneered. ¡°What do you have to bet with me?¡± ¡°If I cheat, not only will I give you my life, but I will also give you another 100,000 high-grade spirit stones!¡± ¡°What a joke. Do you have so many spirit stones?¡± Ao Tianheng sneered. ¡°I do!¡± At this moment, Ao Cheng suddenly shouted. This shout made everyone dumbfounded. Ao Yan, who was beside him, was so angry that her face was almost frosty. She wanted to raise her hand and slap this guy to death. He was actually making trouble here again! Chapter 26 - I’m Going To Beat You Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just now, Jiang Xiaobai pinched Ao Cheng¡¯s arm with all his strength and kept winking at Ao Cheng. It was very obvious that he wanted Ao Cheng to believe him. And since things had developed to this point, Ao Cheng had no way out. As long as Jiang Xiaobai was lying, he would definitely lose face. This was a sure thing. Therefore, Ao Cheng planned to gamble everything. In the end, he would lose face. At worst, he would lose a little more. But what if Jiang Xiaobai really drew Qi into his body? At this time, his gambler¡¯s heart began to misbehave. With no way out, this was Ao Cheng¡¯s last struggle. ¡°Ao Cheng, don¡¯t be unreasonable here,¡± Ao Yan scolded angrily. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t bother. Today, I really don¡¯t believe that this mortal is causing trouble. It¡¯s only 100,000 spirit stones. At worst¡­ At worst, I¡¯ll go to the back mountain and seclude myself for a few years!¡± Ao Cheng waved his hand and shouted quite domineeringly. Clap, clap, clap! Beside him, Ao Tianheng shook his head and clapped. ¡°What a good show. Since you¡¯re so willing to give me money, I¡¯ll accept it with a smile.¡± Ao Cheng gritted his teeth fiercely, then turned his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a crazy gaze. The meaning was very obvious. If you dare to trick me, I guarantee that you¡¯ll die a horrible death. ¡°Seventh Elder, come on,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile and stretched out his hand. The surrounding people were all sneering, waiting to see Jiang Xiaobai be exposed. Ao Tianheng had already begun to plan how to spend the 100,000 high-grade spirit stones that he had been sent for nothing. Seventh Elder held Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist and poured spirit Qi directly into it to check his dantian. This was the best way to test whether a person had a cultivation base. Although there were pills that could temporarily increase one¡¯s aura to the point where it was fake, in front of the Seventh Elder who was giving pointers on cultivation, this method could be easily seen through. In just a moment, the Seventh Elder suddenly opened his eyes. His face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Hahahaha, how is it? You¡¯ve been seen through, right?¡± Ao Tianheng burst out laughing when he saw this. Then, he could not laugh anymore. ¡°You actually channeled Qi into your body?¡± Seventh Elder¡¯s smile, which had remained unchanged all year round, began to tremble. He looked as shocked as if he had seen some priceless treasure. Jiang Xiaobai smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s natural. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to examine me, right?¡± Instantly, everyone around felt their minds shake, and Ao Tianheng was petrified on the spot. Ao Yan, who was at the side, frowned. In a flash, she grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder and poured her spiritual Qi into him. She also found out the truth of the matter. Immediately, Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai in shock. Did he really draw Qi into his body? ¡°Ao Tianheng, you b*stard, how is it? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?¡± Ao Cheng was the first to shout, ¡°To tell you the truth, this Young Master already knew that this mortal¡¯s cultivation was real. Third Elder personally verified it, so how could it be fake? The reason why there was a situation just now was because this Young Master was playing with you!¡± ¡°How is it? Is your head buzzing?¡± ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± There was dead silence in the arena, and only Ao Cheng¡¯s wild laughter could be heard. The corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. He finally knew how shameless Ao Cheng was. How could he come up with such an excuse? It was as if the person who wanted to slap Jiang Xiaobai to death just now was not him! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had no time to ridicule Ao Cheng. Instead, he looked at Ao Tianheng with a smile. ¡°Young Master Tianheng, tsk, tsk, tsk. What other excuse do you have now?¡± ¡°You¡­ This¡­ is absolutely impossible. Even if a deity descended to the mortal world, the reincarnation of a deity would not be able to draw Qi into his body within a few days!¡± Ao Tianheng was furious. He could not understand why it was like this! This did not make sense. ¡°I wanted to give you some face and have you wash my clothes just now, but who knew that you had to make such a big deal out of it? Sigh, why bother?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, as if he felt very sorry for this matter. This scene almost made Ao Tianheng spit out blood. He pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°If you are willing to bet, you must admit defeat. You just have to wash my clothes for a month. There are still ten slaps left,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he began to warm up to loosen his muscles and bones. Ao Tianheng¡¯s face was pale. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°How about we forget about the slaps?¡± someone shouted from the side. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re only in the Qi Refinement realm, yet you still dare to make a move against Young Master Tianheng? Who gave you the courage?¡± ¡°If you have to be merciful, then be merciful. Don¡¯t go too far, mortal.¡± There were people in the surroundings who kept trying to excuse Ao Tianheng. They wanted to turn this matter into a small matter. After all, Ao Tianheng was also the trump card of Dragon Valley. Moreover, these people could not just stand by and watch¡­ Otherwise, they would also suffer if Ao Tianheng pursued them. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai, who was smiling, suddenly turned gloomy. ¡°I really gave you face, didn¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted, ¡°Now you want me to leave a way out? I¡¯m afraid that your brains have not fully developed, and your cerebellums are not fully developed, right? Did Ao Tianheng think of leaving me a way out just now?¡± ¡°If I, Jiang Xiaobai, lost today, which one of you would ask Ao Tianheng to let me go? Do you think I¡¯m made of mud? Do I not have a temper?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Tianheng coldly. ¡°You, the dignified second person of Dragon Valley, are not going to admit defeat today?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ao Tianheng was a little speechless. It was not that he was not going to admit defeat, but for him to lose to a mortal like this, Ao Tianheng¡¯s heart was filled with anger and he could not accept it! He was being asked to wash clothes for a mortal? And he was going to be slapped? ¡°Hurry up and put down the laundry. I¡¯m here to slap your face today.¡± Ao Cheng rolled up his sleeves and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with excitement in his eyes. Did he mean that he could give him a few slaps? With such a good opportunity to build a relationship, Jiang Xiaobai naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and rolled up his sleeves at the same time. The two of them advanced together. As they walked, they rolled up their sleeves with a very unscrupulous smile on their faces. Such a scene stunned everyone. Even the Seventh Elder, who had always been calm, was at a loss for a moment. ¡°What are you doing? How dare you attack me? Are you courting death?¡± Ao Tianheng roared repeatedly. However, it was useless. Ao Cheng leaped forward and raised his hand to slap Ao Tianheng on the cheek. Slap! The crisp sound of the slap was loud and clear. ¡°Awesome!¡± Ao Cheng shouted in excitement and raised his hand to slap. Ao Tianheng finally reacted. His eyes immediately turned red and at the same time, he released his aura of the peak of the late stage of the Nascent Soul realm. ¡°Ao Cheng, how dare you!¡± Ao Tianheng roared angrily. Ao Cheng was a true second-generation heir. When he dealt with someone, he did not acknowledge anyone and did not care about anything. ¡°Today, I will beat you up!¡± Ao Cheng burst into laughter. As he slapped him, he shouted, ¡°The Seventh Elder is here.. Why? Do you want to fight back?¡± Chapter 27 - Poor Ao Tianheng Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ao Tianheng, who had wanted to fight back, suddenly became listless. If he were to fight back, not only would he lose face, but his prestige amongst the younger generation in Dragon Valley would also be completely lost. He could only grit his teeth and take a slap from Ao Cheng. After two slaps, Ao Tianheng¡¯s face was already completely red. Even if he used his spiritual power to block it, it would be useless. Ao Cheng¡¯s strength of late-stage Nascent Soul was still there. Both sides were of the same strength, so it was not of much use. ¡°Wahahaha, this feeling is so exhilirating. Mortal, come and try it too.¡± Ao Cheng laughed loudly. Jiang Xiaobai stood at the side and did not move. He was holding back his big move. Seeing this, Ao Cheng did not care. Then, he actually reached out and grabbed Ao Tianheng¡¯s hair, fixing his head there and slapping him three times in a row. In Ao Cheng¡¯s words, it was simply exhilarating. ¡°Ao Tianheng, don¡¯t say that I went too far. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for agreeing to it.¡± Ao Cheng waved his hand with a smug look on his face. On the other hand, Ao Tianheng¡¯s left cheek was swollen, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked at Ao Cheng with hatred. ¡°Mortal, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Ao Cheng smiled and pushed Jiang Xiaobai forward. Ao Tianheng immediately looked at Jiang Xiaobai. He had the intention to kill Jiang Xiaobai if he dared to make a move. How could Jiang Xiaobai be afraid? Not only did he roll up his sleeves, he even spat on his palm and rubbed his hands. He looked like a farmer who was going to work in the fields. The surrounding people mocked and scolded him! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, if a mortal like you dares to make a move, I will kill you!¡± ¡°You are just a mere mortal. How dare you be impudent?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± At this moment, Ao Yan suddenly swept a cold glance at everyone. Immediately, they did not dare to make a sound. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bet, you must admit defeat. Can¡¯t you afford to play?¡± ¡°Now that Jiang Xiaobai is making a move, do I have to make a move?¡± This time, everyone completely did not dare to make a sound. Ao Yan was making a move? Would this Ao Tianheng still have a way to live? He was going to be beaten to death on the spot! Jiang Xiaobai completely ignored the people around him and swung his palm towards Ao Tianheng¡¯s face. When he saw this, killing intent flashed across Ao Tianheng¡¯s eyes. The spiritual Qi in his body instantly circulated and he covered his face. He dared to guarantee that with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength, if he dared to swing his palm over, the one who would die would definitely be the other party! But would Jiang Xiaobai not have thought of this? Not only was he prepared, but he also secretly activated the Nine Revolutions Mystic Art. His physical strength soared dozens of times. At the same time, he secretly used his own strength. The effect of this slap was so strong that Ao Tianheng¡¯s spleen almost exploded! Pa! Ao Tianheng¡¯s body was directly sent flying, smashing heavily onto the main door of his own residence. The sound was quite loud, and everyone was dumbstruck. Ao Cheng was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. ¡°Awesome! Ao Tianheng, you were actually sent flying by a Qi Refinement realm guy?¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed. Ao Tianheng felt a bitter pain in his heart. He had no idea why Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s slap was so powerful. He had already used his spiritual Qi to block it. Shouldn¡¯t it be Jiang Xiaobai who was sent flying? However, under the current circumstances, if he dared to expose himself, no one would believe him. After all, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Qi Refinement realm strength was obvious. On the contrary, he would end up with a shameless reputation. Ao Tianheng would never understand how Jiang Xiaobai had such great strength. ¡°This is the little bit of interest you made on me that day.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. Then, he directly stepped over Ao Tianheng¡¯s body. His mouth was wide open and his body was moving left and right. His aura was quite powerful. ¡°Let you covet my wife?¡± ¡°You want to show off to me?¡± ¡°You want to look down on me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you up today!¡± After a total of four slaps, Jiang Xiaobai felt comfortable all over. He clapped his hands and stood up. Then, he turned around and was about to walk away. He deliberately kept the remaining slap so that Ao Tianheng would always be humiliated. When there was a chance, he could continue to slap this Ao Tiancheng. This was the result of provoking him. If people respected him, he would repay them. If people offended him, he would repay them a hundred times over! [In view of the fact that the host has completed the mission in excess and is extremely unafraid of death, the special reward is one acquired spiritual treasure, the ¡®Kun Peng Heaven Swallowing Technique¡¯ and 1/10th of Laojun¡¯s alchemy skills.] [Acquired numinous treasure drawing in progress. Congratulations, Host, you have obtained an acquired numinous treasure, Divine Sword Abyss Rainbow.] Hearing the system¡¯s special reward voice in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai was so excited that he wanted to jump up! However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that the atmosphere around him seemed a little strange. Why did Ao Yan look a little strange? Everyone had heard what Jiang Xiaobai had shouted just now. At this moment, they were a little far away from Ao Yan, afraid that they would be affected. At this moment, Ao Yan was looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a teasing gaze. He might not know it himself, but others knew that every time Ao Yan did this, it meant that someone was going to be unlucky! In fact, Ao Yan was indeed a little angry, but she had long been overwhelmed by an even greater shock. Jiang Xiaobai actually succeeded in cultivating? This made Ao Yan feel extremely shocked in her heart, and she was filled with curiosity towards Jiang Xiaobai! His talent was actually so terrifying? ¡°Are you done fighting?¡± Ao Yan narrowed her eyes and laughed lightly. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m done fighting, I¡¯m done fighting. There¡¯s still one more left. Save it for next time. I¡¯m tired from fighting today.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled embarrassedly. At this critical juncture, he did not dare to offend this ancestor. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± After saying this, Ao Yan turned around and left alone. Only then did the surrounding crowd feel the invisible pressure dissipate, and they finally heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. At the same time, they looked at Jiang Xiaobai with eyes full of shock. Today, Jiang Xiaobai could be considered to have shown his mettle, and no one dared to underestimate him anymore. It was not only because of the viciousness he showed when he was beating people, but also because Ao Yan seemed to be on his side now! This was the most important point! Ignoring the expressions of the surrounding people, Jiang Xiaobai left the place with a comfortable expression. Beside him, Ao Cheng even went up and hugged his neck, as if they were brothers. ¡°You¡¯re good, mortal. You can keep your cool. Even I can¡¯t compare to you.¡± Ao Cheng smiled and said, ¡°This time it¡¯s really great. If there¡¯s such a good thing next time, you must remember to call me.¡± ¡°Then I will definitely be involved.¡± ¡°To be honest, mortal, how do you cultivate? Can you teach me?¡± Ao Cheng said impatiently. Jiang Xiaobai coughed dryly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just cultivated according to the Qi Cultivation Technique. For some reason, Qi was absorbed into my body¡­¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s expression immediately turned awkward. He rubbed his nose. For some reason, he felt a little sour in his heart? If he had known earlier, he would not have talked to this fellow about cultivation. He was simply asking for trouble for himself. Ao Cheng felt a great blow to his heart. His expression was as if he had lost his parents. He turned around and left without the slightest bit of hesitation. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai smiled indifferently and ignored him. He hummed a little tune as he walked back. Today¡¯s slaps were quite satisfying. The sense of danger from before seemed to have diminished quite a bit, but Jiang Xiaobai did not forget this point. It could be said that his current situation was even more dangerous. After beating Ao Tianheng, it was naturally impossible for the other party to give up. There would obviously be revenge. There was also another guy hiding in the dark who wanted to kill him, as well as the Ancient Clan that was about to arrive. Suddenly, he felt that his mood was not that great. However, Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid. He had the system with him, so what was there to be afraid of? He could just do it and be done with it. He slowly returned to the small courtyard and just as he entered, he saw two old men sitting in the courtyard drinking tea with Ao Yan. When they saw Jiang Xiaobai enter, the three of them looked at him. ¡°Kid, you are really getting bolder. You even dare to slap Ao Tianheng?¡± Ao Zhenbei said with a faint smile. Ao Yuanwu also chuckled. ¡°Come and sit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood where he was and didn¡¯t move. He had a bad premonition. ¡°What? It wasn¡¯t like this when you slapped him just now. Why are you cowardly now?¡± ¡°Come quickly!¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai could only let out an embarrassed laugh and went forward. However, he didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, he took the teapot from the maid and began to pour tea for the two Elders. ¡°Hurry up and sit down. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Did you go to the Gold and Silver Pavilion to sell the stolen goods yesterday?¡± Chapter 28 - Made Some Progress Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ah? Selling stolen goods?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. ¡°The Cleansing Pills from the Gold and Silver Pavilion were provided by you, right?¡± Ao Yuanwu said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, I was a mortal and didn¡¯t have the chance to get any spirit herbs, so even if I knew how to refine pills, I couldn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Ao Yuanwu waved his hand and interrupted, ¡°This time, I¡¯m not asking you about that. I just want to ask, if you have enough spirit herbs, how many Cleansing Pills can you refine?¡± ¡°This, ten pills a day should be no problem¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai probed. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw the expressions on the two old men¡¯s faces change drastically. ¡°Work harder. If you work hard, fifteen pills shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± Hiss! Then, there was the sound of inhaling a cold breath. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned on the spot. Did he say too much or too little? If he went at full power, he would have no problem with more than 100 Cleansing Pills a day. ¡°Sure. From tomorrow onwards, you will come to the Dragon Palace to refine pills. I will give you four hours a day to refine as many pills as you can. Dragon Valley will not treat you unfairly. If you need any resources for cultivation, feel free to tell me!¡± Ao Yuanwu said with a faint smile. Jiang Xiaobai was ecstatic. His plan had finally worked! They had taken a fancy to his alchemy skills. It was precisely because of this that he dared to be so impudent today. After saying this, Ao Yuanwu asked about some spirit herbs and then left with Ao Zhenbei. For a time, only Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan were left in the courtyard. Looking at Ao Yan¡¯s teasing expression, Jiang Xiaobai smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Did you have fun shouting just now?¡± Ao Yan said with a smile. This time, Jiang Xiaobai did not dare to say anything. If he had not seen how Ao Yan dealt with Ao Cheng, he might have said something. But now, he admitted that he was still a little cowardly. He could only say that he was straightforward back then! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m happy, but don¡¯t misunderstand. I just can¡¯t stand that guy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said hurriedly, and then began to pour tea for Ao Yan. Ao Yan smiled lightly and didn¡¯t say anything. She just glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and didn¡¯t refuse. Just like that, the two sat in the courtyard and drank tea silently for the whole afternoon. At night, lying on the bed, Jiang Xiaobai began to brainstorm again. Dragon Valley should be slightly approving of him now. After all, being able to refine a Cleansing Pill was an extremely precious thing. There was no precedent like this in the entire Tian Xuan Continent. Therefore, from the looks of it, as long as he didn¡¯t seek death, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. However, Ao Tianheng and the Ancient Clan¡¯s crisis was still a big problem, and Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. Not only that, he was chased by the Ancient Clan outside, and poisoned in the Dragon Valley. The former could still be dealt with if he was careful, while the latter was really hard to guard against. Not only did Jiang Xiaobai not feel any relief, on the contrary, the crisis became even more intense. ¡°I have to find out who is interested in me in Dragon Valley. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well.¡± The arrangement still needed to be continued. Comrade, you still need to work hard! After thinking about this for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes slightly and looked at Ao Yan beside him. The moonlight shone through the window and fell on the side of Ao Yan¡¯s face. At this moment, Ao Yan was like a bright and noble goddess of the moon. She could not be blasphemed and made people feel a sense of distance from her. She was beautiful, so beautiful that it could not be described with words. Ao Yan suddenly opened her eyes and asked softly, ¡°Why did you go down the mountain yesterday?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was almost scared out of his wits. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was bored by staying in Dragon Valley all day and wanted to take a look outside.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a token flew over. Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand to catch it and was shocked to find that it was Ao Yan¡¯s token. ¡°In the future, if you want to go down the mountain, you don¡¯t have to trouble Third Elder anymore. However, don¡¯t go out as you please. It will be troublesome if something goes wrong.¡± After Ao Yan finished speaking, she did not make a sound. However, the fact that she had given the token to Jiang Xiaobai was enough to prove that this woman¡¯s attitude towards him had changed greatly. It just so happened that Jiang Xiaobai would need to go out frequently in the future. He was still worried about this, but there was no need for that now. Now that Ao Yan¡¯s opinion of him had changed, he reckoned that he had probably conquered a part of her. However, Jiang Xiaobai did not think that the other party would be able to save his life from the hands of the Ancient Clan because of this. After memorizing Ao Yan¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and began to snore. Not long after, the sound of snoring could be heard. Hmm, dreams are always sweet! Sitting on the bed and cultivating, Ao Yan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She took a deep breath and continued to cultivate. At night, not every place was as peaceful as this small room. In Ao Tianheng¡¯s cave abode, he had already smashed everything he could see. Not only that, there was also blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. Today, he had originally wanted to try to breakthrough, but he was interrupted by Ao Cheng. Then, he was harshly slapped by the two of them. An inner demon had grown in his heart. As a result, not only did his cultivation not improve, but it even showed signs of regressing! ¡°Ao Cheng, Jiang Xiaobai, I will kill you two b*stards!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The hatred in Ao Tianheng¡¯s eyes was like the green light in the dark night, making people feel a chill in their hearts. ¡­ Early in the morning, Jiang Xiaobai got up, washed up, and rushed straight to Dragon Palace. Ao Yuanwu had told him in advance that he would enter Dragon Palace without any obstruction. Ao Yuanwu was already waiting inside. Beside him were a storage ring and a pill furnace. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a top-grade divine pill furnace. It was even better than some of the most trashy divine-grade pills! Dragon Valley was indeed worthy of being a big faction! Then, under Ao Yuanwu¡¯s gaze, Jiang Xiaobai began to refine pills. In fact, after learning from Ao Yan that Jiang Xiaobai could refine Cleansing Pills, his first thought was to verify the authenticity and then let Jiang Xiaobai work for Dragon Valley. However, Ao Yuanwu held back his thoughts and planned to see how Jiang Xiaobai was doing first. In the end, Jiang Xiaobai made a trip down the mountain and the Cleansing Pills appeared out of nowhere, causing quite a big impact. Ao Yuanwu could no longer sit still, which was why the situation was like this. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t waste any time either. He used the spirit herbs prepared by Ao Yuanwu to start refining the pills. He didn¡¯t feel any pressure because Ao Yuanwu was beside him. Four hours later, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s timing was very accurate. He just happened to refine fifteen Cleansing Pills. At the same time, he also showed an exhausted look in his eyes, as if he was about to pass out. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. These are two Rejuvenation Pills. Rest well. You don¡¯t have to work so hard in the future. Your cultivation is still too low. If your soul is damaged, it will have a great impact on your cultivation!¡± Ao Yuanwu also smiled faintly when he saw this. This kid really worked hard to help Dragon Valley refine pills! ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. I¡¯ll go back and rest first. I still have to go to Third Elder¡¯s place to cultivate in the afternoon.¡± After Ao Yuanwu gave a few more reminders, he told Jiang Xiaobai to go back and rest quickly. In the afternoon, Jiang Xiaobai went to Third Elder¡¯s place again. Third Elder seemed to be isolated, but his position in Dragon Valley was very high. He naturally knew that the Cleansing Pill was refined by Jiang Xiaobai. Therefore, the moment he saw Jiang Xiaobai, he planned to pick up his shoe and start beating him up. ¡°You Jiang Xiaobai, what a trick. You even hid it from me?¡± Third Elder said angrily. Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly smiled and rushed forward to hand over a pot of wine that he had prepared earlier. ¡°Hehe, Third Elder, calm down, calm down..¡± Chapter 29 - Ao Yan Was Assassinated Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Third Elder was a drunkard and spent his days lying on the recliner with a wine gourd in his arms. Jiang Xiaobai had noticed this a long time ago. At this moment, the wine was offered, but Third Elder¡¯s hand that was holding up his shoe did not fall. ¡°Hmph, at least you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± Then, he began to ask Jiang Xiaobai how he could learn how to concoct pills with a mortal body. It was naturally the same old excuse, but the Third Elder still firmly believed it. ¡°No wonder your cultivation talent is so strong. You are a peerless genius!¡± After hearing this, the Third Elder kept exclaiming in surprise. He directly combined the two together. Seeing the Third Elder like this, Jiang Xiaobai was secretly delighted. He felt that his current plan was carried out perfectly. Ao Cheng, the Third Elder, and even Ao Yan all had strategies, and there was a certain level of security in Dragon Valley! As long as these parties had some in-depth exchanges, he would probably be able to do whatever he wanted in Dragon Valley. After chatting with the Third Elder for a while, the other party began to give Jiang Xiaobai pointers on his cultivation. He listened with a serious expression, but in fact, he did not take it seriously in his heart. Your cultivation depends on talent, but my cultivation is different. It depends on the system! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to fall asleep from listening, someone knocked on the Third Elder¡¯s door. ¡°Third Elder, something big has happened. The Princess has been assassinated!¡± ¡°What!¡± The Third Elder suddenly stood up and immediately rushed out, followed by Jiang Xiaobai. D*mn it, someone actually dared to attack Ao Yan in Dragon Valley? Did they want to die? When he rushed to the scene of the incident, the place had been completely sealed off. Jiang Xiaobai was only able to enter after the Third Elder. This was a training ground. When they were attacked, Ao Yan was cultivating, so she was not on guard. Fortunately, Ao Yan¡¯s reaction was quick and her strength was strong. She only suffered some minor injuries. Then, the assassin was killed by Dragon Valley experts and was not captured alive. This time, Dragon Valley was really furious. Ao Yan¡¯s father, Ao Wan, had an ice-cold expression. Beside him, Ao Zhenbei¡¯s expression did not look too good either. However, Ao Yuanwu was not there. After asking around, he found out that Ao Yuanwu had started his closed-door cultivation this afternoon! Inexplicable closed-door cultivation and inexplicable assassination. There was a big problem with this! ¡°Investigate, investigate for me. Let me know who did it. I must crush their bones and scatter their ashes!¡± Ao Wan almost gritted his teeth. As the person with the purest bloodline in Dragon Valley, Ao Yan was the treasure among the treasures of Dragon Valley. She was the key to the rise of Dragon Valley! Her assassination could not be tolerated! Immediately, the entire Dragon Valley began a thorough investigation. At the same time, after Ao Yan returned to the courtyard, the entire hill was filled with hidden experts. Anyone who dared to come and cause trouble at this time would be killed without mercy. In the courtyard, Ao Cheng walked out of his room with a ferocious expression. ¡°Those who dare to touch my sister must be the d*mn Ancient Clan!¡± ¡°Coming to my Dragon Valley to hurt people? This Young Master will contact someone right now and kill all of your Ancient Clan¡¯s juniors!¡± As he said this, Ao Cheng was about to charge out. When Jiang Xiaobai saw this, he immediately stepped forward to stop him. What a joke. This brother-in-law was a boorish person. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he caused a big incident. ¡°Mortal, are you still a man? My sister was almost assassinated. Even if you don¡¯t have the strength to take revenge, you should at least express your stance. Why are you stopping me now?!¡± Ao Cheng angrily rebuked. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. If you continue to be reckless, if it wasn¡¯t the Ancient Clan who caused this, the two families¡¯ forces will not rest until one of us dies!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly said. ¡°Hmph, so what? This Young Master has long been unhappy with the Ancient Clan. So what if I kill one of them?¡± At this moment, Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his body was emitting a ruthless aura that belonged to the Dragon Clan. Jiang Xiaobai facepalmed, and after persuading him with all sorts of methods, this fellow finally calmed down a little. ¡°Listen to my analysis. If the Ancient Clan took action, what is their purpose? To stop the rise of Dragon Valley? Moreover, in less than half a month¡¯s time, the Ancient Clan will arrive. At this juncture, what is the point of them taking action?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sat opposite Ao Cheng. ¡°Then tell me, what should we do about this matter? She is my sister, my biological sister. She has watched me grow up since I was young. If something happens to her, can I still be considered a man if I don¡¯t do anything?¡± Ao Cheng snorted coldly. ¡°Of course there are ways.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled mysteriously. In fact, he did not know who was causing the trouble. He had only been in Dragon Valley for a few days, so he did not know many things and was not qualified to know them. But even if he didn¡¯t know, it didn¡¯t mean there was nothing he could do. ¡°Listen to me in detail¡­¡± After he finished his plan, Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai with shock on his face. ¡°Hiss! Mortal, what¡¯s wrong with your brain? How can you be so powerful?¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed. ¡°Ahem, you flatter me. If you think there¡¯s no problem with this plan, you can contact him.¡± ¡°Why should I contact him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a mortal. Who would believe what I said? Aren¡¯t I just afraid of getting beaten up? It¡¯s fine. Just sell me out if something happens.¡± Ao Cheng suddenly stood up. ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person? Am I?¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Ao Cheng with a smile. Are you sure you know what to do? ¡°I¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± Ao Cheng immediately rushed out of the courtyard. At the same time, the door was opened. Ao Yan walked to Jiang Xiaobai. He could still smell a faint smell of blood on her body. ¡°What bad things did you instigate Ao Cheng to do again?¡± Ao Yan narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t care about her injuries at all. ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± ¡°How are your injuries?¡± Ao Yan shook her head indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a minor injury. This kind of thing always happened in the past. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± ¡°However, what exactly did you say to Ao Cheng just now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Then, no matter how Ao Yan asked, he did not say anything. Not long after Ao Cheng left, a large group of people suddenly surrounded the courtyard. There were also many top alchemists in Dragon Valley. These people had anxious expressions on their faces. They kept entering and exiting the small courtyard, making it seem as if Ao Yan was going to die. Ao Yan was dumbfounded. She immediately looked at Jiang Xiaobai and questioned him with her eyes. At this moment, Ao Wan and Ao Zhenbei walked in. Without any explanation, they grabbed Ao Yan and walked into the room. Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai nodded in his heart. It seemed that the plan had succeeded. Not long after, an eye-catching piece of news came out from Dragon Valley. Ao Yan¡¯s Dao heart had been damaged due to the assassination. It was very serious, so serious that it was very likely that she would suffer Dao injuries! This was the diagnosis of the only divine-grade alchemist in Dragon Valley! Logically speaking, such news would have to be sealed, but in the end, it could not be kept under wraps. That was why it leaked out from Dragon Valley. The entire Dragon Valley was in a state of anxiety. Ao Wan had already contacted Five Lotus Mountain, preparing to bring Ao Yan over to save her life.. Chapter 30 - Was Clearly Arranged Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As the small courtyard was quite busy, Jiang Xiaobai had already been chased out. At this moment, he was squatting on a mound not far from the courtyard with Ao Cheng. The two of them had their heads lowered and did not speak. One could still vaguely tell from Ao Cheng¡¯s trembling body that this fellow was very angry. At this moment, a figure walked to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. ¡°Xiaobai, follow the team to Five Lotus Mountain tonight to get the medicine.¡± ¡°Ah? Me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed at himself. Going to Five Lotus Mountain to get the medicine was naturally for Ao Yan¡¯s groundless Dao injury, but Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t figure out what he could do by going with them. That b*stard Ao Cheng wouldn¡¯t sell him out, right? Immediately, he glared at Ao Cheng. Ao Cheng¡¯s face was also full of confusion and curiosity. ¡°I have an old friend in Five Lotus Mountain. This time, I can help you cleanse your body and improve your cultivation aptitude.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± So it was about this matter¡­ In the evening, Dragon Valley had already set off. Ao Yan sat in a flying dharma treasure with a weak look on her face, surrounded by the experts of Dragon Valley. The formation was not big, and her whereabouts were mysterious. The Third Elder was among them, but he was at the back of the team. Jiang Xiaobai was being wrapped up by his spiritual Qi. He was bored to death as he looked at the scenery and teased Xiao Ling¡¯er. Going to Five Lotus Mountain to get the medicine was part of the plan. Moreover, it took less than two hours for the decision to be put into action. At this time, very few people in Dragon Valley knew that Ao Yan had gone out. The purpose was naturally to prevent the news from leaking out and to continue the attack that happened today. No matter how one looked at it, everything seemed to be premeditated. If the people who secretly attacked Ao Yan were not fools, they would know that there was a problem. Jiang Xiaobai was no fool either. He had two reasons for coming up with this plan. If he could lure out the person behind the scenes because of the possibility of Ao Yan¡¯s incurable Dao injury, it would naturally be a good thing. After all, the other party would not miss such an opportunity. Of course, it did not matter if he could not lure them out. At least, it could prove that the other party was not trying to stop the Dragon Clan from continuing to grow, but simply wanted to get rid of Ao Yan. There were many forces that could do the former. Most of them didn¡¯t want to see the Dragon Clan grow after Ao Yan grew up. The latter was different. Relatively speaking, the range of the enemy could be reduced by a lot. If they couldn¡¯t lure them out this time, Jiang Xiaobai still had many backup plans. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai had also provided the pill that could make it look real. No matter who the other party was, they must have spies in the Dragon Valley. This was enough to confuse the public. Now, they only needed to wait patiently. Not long after the Dragon Valley team set off, five figures appeared at the back of the team without anyone noticing. ¡°Is this true?¡± Someone said in surprise, ¡°I keep feeling that this is a trap set by Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not true, this is still a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Dragon Valley has not sent many experts, and they are still outside!¡± ¡°We must get rid of Ao Yan. Even if we don¡¯t kill her, we must cripple her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she continues to grow like this, Dragon Valley will become the next transcendent power. You all know how strong Dragon Valley was back then, right?¡± Listening to the conversation of the five people, it was a pleasant surprise to find that they were not from the same faction. After a long time, the five people came to an agreement that they had to take this opportunity to attack. However, they were not fools. What if this was really a trap set by Dragon Valley to make them jump? Therefore, the five of them quickly rushed to a place not far in front of Five Lotus Mountain and began to set up a formation. In the flying dharma treasure, Ao Yan and Ao Cheng were talking in a low voice. ¡°Are you sure this is useful? The other party isn¡¯t fools.¡± Ao Yan frowned. ¡°I even feel a little regretful. Why did I agree to your plan at that time?¡± Ao Cheng did not know what to say. He could only say, ¡°It¡¯s better to try than to sit here.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯ll take the blame.¡± ¡°Why should I take the blame?¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that I¡¯m your sister.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes widened. He was so disgusted by Ao Yan that he could not speak. He saw Ao Yan looking at him with a smile. He could only swallow his anger. Then, he began to beat his heart. After all, if there was no effect, Ao Wan might skin him alive. Just as Ao Cheng was worried, the flying dharma treasure suddenly shook violently. At the same time, there was a commotion outside. Ao Cheng immediately rushed out and saw a spatial cage appear, enveloping a group of people. Below them was a formation! They had indeed encountered an attack, but they did not even see the shadow of the other party. What greeted them was only a trapping formation and a killing formation! But this was enough! Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. A compass appeared in his hand, and he used all his strength to activate it. This was a treasure of Dragon Valley that was earth rank, and its greatest use was to be able to break formations! Although the array in front of them was not low in quality, it was obviously not enough in front of Ao Cheng¡¯s compass. In just an instant, the array was broken! At the same time, more than a dozen figures suddenly attacked from all directions. These people ran straight into the dense forest below. Almost instantly, intense sounds of fighting could be heard from within. The five people who had set up the array and were ready to attack were completely dumbfounded. They had really been f*cking tricked! However, what was puzzling was that they had clearly not discovered the existence of any other experts along the way. This was the reason why they dared to make a move. Then, where did these guys come from? In fact, when Jiang Xiaobai had plotted this move, he had already arranged everything. He knew that if there were a large number of experts following them, the other party would definitely not make a move. Therefore, he had prepared men in advance near Five Lotus Mountain. The other party had spies in Dragon Valley, so it was inevitable that they would know that they were going to Five Lotus Mountain. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai also thought that the other party would take the initiative to use the formation to probe, so there was the scene where Ao Cheng directly broke the formation. This treasure was specially borrowed from Dragon Valley¡¯s treasury. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai had planned everything from the beginning to the end. As long as those fellows dared to make a move, they would die. The two most crucial points in this plan were that there was a high possibility that Ao Yan would have a Dao injury, as well as the fact that this trip was rather rushed. As a result, it was impossible for the people in the dark to have the time to mobilize a large number of experts. Moreover, they were in a hurry and were unable to conduct a thorough investigation. The moment they attacked, Jiang Xiaobai already knew that he had guessed correctly. In less than half an hour, the battle in the dense forest below had ended. Three out of five people had died, two were heavily injured, and the heavily injured had been captured and brought before everyone. This time, the expert who ambushed them was a powerful existence of Dragon Valley, a powerful figure at the Integration realm! Ao Konghai! After capturing two people alive, they naturally had to treat them well. No matter what, they had to let them feel the enthusiasm of Dragon Valley before they could give up. In the entire team, apart from a few people who knew about the situation, the rest were all dumbfounded. Among them, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression was extremely cooperative, causing Ao Cheng, who was secretly spying on them, to feel admiration in his heart. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re already near Five Lotus Mountain. It wouldn¡¯t be right if we don¡¯t go there as guests.¡± Third Elder chuckled as he spoke. The group of people didn¡¯t stop and continued walking towards Five Lotus Mountain.. Chapter 31 - Five Lotus Mountain Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Five Lotus Mountain was a special force, a force that was famous for its pill refinement. Divine-grade alchemists could be seen everywhere in Five Lotus Mountain. As for the high-grade alchemists that any other force had to offer, sorry, there were as many as dogs in Five Lotus Mountain. Middle-grade and low-grade alchemists could only be treated as servant boys in five Lotus Mountain. Therefore, under such conditions, Five Lotus Mountain was a transcendent force that no one dared to provoke. Do you dare to guarantee that you don¡¯t need medicinal pills to heal your injuries, use them to increase your cultivation, and use them to nurture your descendants? Moreover, these alchemists were all insane existences. In order to deal with an enemy, they were willing to use any bargaining chips. All the immortal experts would act because of these bargaining chips. The original purpose of this trip was to go to Five Lotus Mountain to solve Ao Yan¡¯s problem of having a Dao injury. Naturally, this was a lie. However, since they were here, they had to go up and take a look. The group soon arrived at the foot of Five Lotus Mountain. This place was connected by five mountain peaks. Looking down from a high altitude, the five mountain peaks and some of the surrounding terrain looked like a lotus flower. At the foot of the mountain, there was already a group of seven people waiting. ¡°You old fellow, you haven¡¯t died yet?¡± A short, fat old man with white hair, he looked like a peach of immortality as he walked up and sized up Third Elder with a smile. ¡°Not bad. I heard that you recently took in a very good disciple. Did you bring her with you this time?¡± ¡°Thanks to you, it will take you hundreds of years to die.¡± Third Elder smiled faintly and held Xiao Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand. ¡°This is my disappointing disciple. She has only been cultivating with me for two years, so she can barely feel a little bit of Qi.¡± The fat elder¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Wow, to have a sense of Qi at this age for two years is quite a talent. Even if she is a genius in my knowledge, she can at least be ranked in the top five!¡± ¡°No, she should be in the top six.¡± When the Third Elder talked about this, his mood was not very beautiful. He could not help but look at Jiang Xiaobai, who was hanging at the back of the group and talking to Ao Cheng. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go in and have a chat.¡± The fat old man was very kind. He led the group into Five Lotus Mountain and passed through the mountain gate. The first thing they felt was a strong medicinal fragrance. This was a unique smell that belonged to Five Lotus Mountain. Only after entering Five Lotus Mountain did they discover that Five Lotus Mountain was not like some sects and factions. This place was more like a lively small town. The roads were complicated. There were all sorts of shops around the streets. Basically, there were pill refining rooms and some spirit pill shops. There were also some miscellaneous items. Overall, this place was only a small town with a large number of pill refining rooms. From time to time, people could be seen running out of the pill refining room with their faces covered in dirt. Not long after, a muffled sound came from the pill refining room. It was obvious that the furnace had exploded. Jiang Xiaobai felt that such a scene was very strange. He kept looking around, especially since he had the alchemy skills of Laojun. He had quite a strong say in pill refining. However, after looking around carefully, he was no longer in the mood to continue looking. Although these alchemists were quite strong, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, they were only so-so. After passing through the lively area, there was a relatively quiet residential area behind. There were a few tall halls that were used by Five Lotus Mountain to receive guests. Dragon Valley was one of the top forces, so the hospitality of Five Lotus Mountain was very high. ¡°Mortal, how is this place? Not bad, right?¡± Ao Cheng said to Jiang Xiaobai with a smile. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s not much meaning.¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. This place is the only alchemy force in the surrounding hundreds of thousands of miles. In particular, there are quite a number of top alchemists here. Even our Dragon Valley doesn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.¡± Ao Cheng hurriedly said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be surprised about alchemy when you come to a place like this?¡± ¡°Do I need to? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know how to concoct pills,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually. Then, he began to size up the layout of the hall. However, when Ao Cheng heard these words, his eyes immediately widened. ¡°You also know how to concoct pills?¡± There were only a few people in Dragon Valley who knew that Jiang Xiaobai knew how to concoct pills. Ao Cheng usually did not like to participate in these things, so naturally, he did not know. ¡°I just know a little about it. But then again, the layout here is not as grand as Dragon Valley¡¯s.¡± ¡°Then do you think that our Dragon Clan is famous for having many treasures? Even Five Lotus Mountain has to admit defeat sometimes!¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s face was full of pride, but he quickly realized that Jiang Xiaobai was deliberately diverting the topic. ¡°Hey, mortal, explain to me how you know how to concoct pills. This Young Master doesn¡¯t believe¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai ignored him. At this time, he had already found a corner seat and sat down. He closed his eyes to rest. Third Elder and Ao Yan went forward to chat with the alchemy elder of Five Lotus Mountain. The curiosity in Ao Cheng¡¯s heart was raised by Jiang Xiaobai. He immediately felt annoyed and wanted to find out what was going on. He moved closer to Jiang Xiaobai and said, ¡°Mortal, don¡¯t brag to me. Alchemy is something that can only be refined by people with extraordinary talent. Simply put, you can only refine pills when god makes you eat this rice. Do you think you can refine pills just because your cultivation talent is a little better than mine? What a joke.¡± ¡°My talent is just a little better than yours?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. Instantly, Ao Cheng¡¯s face turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He was choked speechless by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Do you really know how to concoct pills?¡± ¡°I only know a little about it. There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss.¡± ¡°This is Five Lotus Mountain, the territory of alchemists. Do you dare to prove it to this Young Master?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± ¡°Alright then, this Young Master will find an alchemist for you to compete with. Even if you lose, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you can concoct a pill today, this Young Master will completely admire you. What do you say?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, who was dozing off, opened his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up without leaving a trace. Now that he had achieved his goal, the next step was to begin the mission of raiding Ao Cheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have nothing to do anyway,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually. The two of them hit it off immediately. They looked like they were in cahoots. They sneakily glanced at the people who were chatting and then quietly left the hall. After leaving the main hall, Ao Cheng began to let himself go. He resumed the arrogance and despotism that belonged to his own style, which was also known as walking horizontally. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. This Young Master will take you to find an alchemist to verify whether it¡¯s true or not.¡± The people in the main hall did not notice the two people who had snuck out. They were still chatting passionately about the old times. ¡°Elder Jiang, why haven¡¯t I seen the Holy Son of Five Lotus Mountain? Is he studying alchemy again?¡± Third Elder said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about the Cleansing Pill that appeared recently, right?¡± Elder Jiang shook his head and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Holy Son is so obsessed. He keeps mumbling about how to develop the Cleansing Pill every day. He doesn¡¯t even have a single Cleansing Pill. He doesn¡¯t even know the ingredients.. How can he study it?¡± Chapter 32 - Xu Nianliang Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Hearing his words, the Third Elder and Ao Yan¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They knew where the Cleansing Pill came from. For a moment, their expressions were a little awkward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Elder Jiang asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This time, I came here to see an old friend and also to see the situation of my disciple and me.¡± After chatting for half a day, the Third Elder began to get down to business. ¡°I¡¯ve got the spirit herbs. Can you refine the pills today?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got the Treasure Lotus? Since that¡¯s the case, the herbs are complete. However, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to refine them today. It just so happens that you haven¡¯t been here for a long time. You can stay here for a few days.¡± ¡°Then, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± There was no harm in staying here for a few days since he had nothing to do anyway. After chatting for a while, the Third Elder got up and was ready to get down to business. At this moment, he suddenly realized that Ao Cheng and Jiang Xiaobai had disappeared! ¡°Oh no. Ao Cheng, that dog, must have gone out to stir up trouble again!¡± Ao Yan immediately frowned when she saw this. Elder Jiang said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Young Master Ao Cheng can be considered a regular guest of Five Lotus Mountain. Your Highness, there¡¯s no need to worry. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to my alchemy room to have a look. Recently, I¡¯ve developed a pretty good pill.¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng walked side by side on the streets of Five Lotus Mountain. All kinds of lively sounds could be heard from the surroundings. It appeared that this place was very prosperous. ¡°Mortal, don¡¯t brag to me. Things like pill refining are not something that can be done just because you say so. Now, just admit your cowardice to me and this matter will be over. This Young Master will not pursue it.¡± Ao Cheng chuckled and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be good if you embarrass yourself later.¡± Jiang Xiaobai only smiled at this and didn¡¯t say anything. What a joke. Would he embarrass himself? With his current alchemy strength, he would probably be able to easily beat up the master of Five Lotus Mountain. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai like this, Ao Cheng was amused. ¡°Alright, since you want to pretend, then this Young Master will expose your hypocritical face today. We will arrive in front.¡± As they spoke, the two of them had already walked to the front of a courtyard. A rich medicinal fragrance came from inside. Clearly, there was someone refining pills inside. With our Ao Cheng¡¯s young master style of doing things, he naturally did not care about other people. He went forward and smashed the door. ¡°Xu, get out and open the door for this Young Master.¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s voice was loud. Just as he started to smash the door, he heard a series of clanging sounds coming from inside. Not long after, a low muffled sound was heard. Creak, creak. The courtyard door opened. A thin and weak youth with messy clothes and a pitch-black face walked out. ¡°Ao Cheng!¡± When the youth saw Ao Cheng, he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Did I owe you in my previous life? Every time I see you, nothing good happens. Compensate me a cauldron of pills!¡± Ao Cheng had an indifferent expression. He waved his hand and two high-grade spirit stones appeared in his hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a cauldron of pills? How much can it be worth? When have I ever mistreated you?¡± When he saw that there were spirit stones, Xu Nianliang¡¯s expression turned much better. He snatched the spirit stones and walked inside. Ao Cheng then stepped into the courtyard. Looking at the decorations in the courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai could not help but be stunned. It was too poor inside! In the huge courtyard, other than a pill furnace and some cleaning things, there was nothing else. The house also looked shabby. Those who did not know would think that they had come to the home of a poor family. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me? Let me make it clear in advance. If you want me to refine pills, you have to prepare the spirit herbs yourself.¡± Xu Nianliang said, ¡°I can¡¯t open the furnace here anymore. It¡¯s already good enough that I don¡¯t starve to death.¡± Hearing this, Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°D*mn, I think I just gave you a hundred high-grade spirit stones last month. That¡¯s high-grade spirit stones, not an ordinary spirit stone. What did you do!?¡± ¡°Of course, I bought spirit herbs to refine pills. What else can I do? Hurry up, I have inspiration now. I still have to continue refining pills in a while,¡± Xu Nianliang shouted. Ao Cheng was quite speechless about this. Before he came, he had already roughly explained to Jiang Xiaobai that he had invested in a middle-grade alchemist in Five Lotus Mountain. He had already achieved such accomplishments in less than a hundred years of cultivation. In the future, he would definitely become a divine-grade alchemist. Jiang Xiaobai was a little curious. As a second-generation descendant of the Dragon Clan, he actually wanted to invest in a middle-grade alchemist. Shouldn¡¯t he go directly to a divine-grade alchemist to build a good relationship with them? According to Ao Cheng¡¯s words, those alchemists had weird temperaments and he couldn¡¯t even talk to them for three sentences. Moreover, they didn¡¯t care about your identity or whether you had money. They were very difficult to deal with. It was precisely because of this that Ao Cheng didn¡¯t tell Xu Nianliang about his identity. At this moment, Xu Nianliang was sitting in front of the alchemy furnace. As he was cleaning up the discarded medicinal dregs, he said, ¡°Why did you come to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My friend was bragging to me that he is a high-grade alchemist. I brought him here to compete with you,¡± Ao Cheng said indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes almost popped out. When did he say that he was a high-grade alchemist? Looking at Ao Cheng¡¯s lying face, Jiang Xiaobai had a clearer understanding of this guy¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°A high-level alchemist? You? Impossible!¡± Xu Nianliang suddenly stood up and walked in front of Jiang Xiaobai to examine him carefully. ¡°How old are you? Moreover, your cultivation is only in the Qi Refinement realm. Even if you are born with a strong soul and started learning alchemy from your mother¡¯s womb, it¡¯s still impossible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. My friend is very powerful. How about it? Show me your skills.¡± Ao Cheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile. From the looks of it, it was obvious that he wanted to see Jiang Xiaobai embarrass himself. Moreover, if Jiang Xiaobai dared to say that he was bragging and didn¡¯t know how to refine pills, then it would be completely impossible for him to conquer Ao Cheng. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just refine some random pills,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile. Xu Nianliang¡¯s face was full of ridicule. ¡°You? Stop joking. Don¡¯t say that you can concoct high-grade pills. Even if you can even refine pills, I¡¯ll just kneel down and call you daddy!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, that won¡¯t work. Why do you need to find yourself a dad?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. Xu Nianliang was almost angered to death. At this moment, the courtyard door was pushed open again. A dignified young man in luxurious clothes walked in. ¡°Xiao Liang, what have you been doing recently? Do you have the time? Come over and help me. I¡¯m going to start researching the Cleansing Pill!¡± The young man gave off a scholarly aura. His every move was scholarly. Compared to Ao Cheng, they were at two extremes! What shocked Jiang Xiaobai was that this guy immediately said that he wanted to research the Cleansing Pill! The Cleansing Pill was refined by him. It was easy to say, but it was also difficult to say. However, there was no doubt that Jiang Xiaobai knew that the Cleansing Pill was not something that the person in front of him could research.. Chapter 33 - Shocking the Holy Son Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing the scholarly man, Xu Nianliang immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised smile. ¡°Holy Son, why are you here?!¡± The current Xu Nianliang was completely different from before. He was like a boot-licking dog! He looked like he wanted to stretch his head over and let someone pet him. ¡°Don¡¯t I need help? That¡¯s why I came to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have friends here, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± The Holy Son, Kong Yuhuai, smiled elegantly. ¡°Please don¡¯t, Holy Son. These two aren¡¯t my friends. Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll pack my things and accompany you to refine pills!¡± Xu Nianliang immediately shouted, preparing to pack his things. He didn¡¯t even glance at Ao Cheng and Jiang Xiaobai, as if he didn¡¯t know them. ¡°Xu, you¡¯re really shameless. You say you don¡¯t know us, so you don¡¯t know us?¡± Ao Cheng widened his eyes. The temper of a second-generation heir was rising. Xu Nianliang was stunned and his hands slowed down a lot. He looked at the surprised Kong Yuhuai, and then at the black-faced Ao Cheng before speaking in embarrassment. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. The Holy Son is our Five Lotus Mountain¡¯s role model. It¡¯s my honor to be able to help the Holy Son. Time is tight. We can talk about what happened just now when I come back.¡± Ao Cheng strode forward and stopped him. ¡°No, this friend of mine hasn¡¯t shown you his alchemy skills yet!¡± ¡°Holy Son, are you in a hurry? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, let¡¯s sit down and have a cup of tea and chat. It just so happens that this friend of mine is also an alchemist. If it¡¯s convenient for you, you can give him some pointers.¡± Ao Cheng turned around and looked at Kong Yuhuai. He looked just like an old man. The moment these words were said, the entire place was in an uproar. The few of them looked at this fellow with shock in their eyes. ¡°Ao Cheng, don¡¯t mess around. If you anger His Highness the Holy Son, I will not let you off!¡± Xu Nianliang hurriedly reprimanded. Jiang Xiaobai also had a surprised expression. He had already begun to think of a way out. If he offended the Holy Son of Five Lotus Mountain, Ao Cheng might be fine with relying on his identity, but Jiang Xiaobai would not be! However, Kong Yuhuai¡¯s personality was indeed like the aura he was exuding. He was a scholarly and elegant person. He did not feel angry because of this. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Alright, but it¡¯s not really guiding. It can only be said that we are having an exchange.¡± Look, look, look! This was what a disciple of a major faction should be like. Ao Cheng, that b*stard, could not compare at all! Seeing this, Ao Cheng sneered. With a clang, he took out a table, chair, and stool from his storage ring. A teapot, a mountain, and a spring. Even with Kong Yuhuai¡¯s composure, this scene was somewhat shocking. ¡°Come on, mortal. Show me your alchemy skills. Don¡¯t disappoint me. After all, you have to achieve what you brag about, right?¡± Ao Cheng finished brewing the tea and looked like he was watching a show. The corners of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, he walked up to Xu Nianliang¡¯s pill furnace. As he took out the spirit herbs, he wondered in his heart. The script that he had arranged didn¡¯t seem to be like this? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to show off his skills in front of Ao Cheng, make the other party think highly of him, and then succeed in the strategy? Why did he now look like he was juggling? ¡°Don¡¯t waste the time of His Highness the Holy Son. You¡¯re not an alchemist at all. Stop pretending, okay?¡± Xu Nianliang said unhappily. ¡°Xiao Liangzi, don¡¯t slander him like this. Since this fellow Daoist has already started preparing to refine pills, we¡¯ll just sit and watch,¡± Kong Yuhuai said with a faint smile. Ao Cheng laughed. ¡°Mortal, if you can¡¯t hold on anymore, it¡¯s okay to make a joke now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered with him at all. He casually threw all the spirit herbs into the pill furnace. With a casual finger, a white flame was selected at the bottom of the pill furnace. This was the most basic fire control technique. Even a Qi Refinement realm cultivator could easily learn to use it. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai throw all the spirit herbs into the pill furnace, Xu Nianliang¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Hey, how is this called refining pills? Such good spirit herbs were all wasted!¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Why aren¡¯t you listening? Ao Cheng, your friend is simply messing around. This is what you call a high-grade alchemist? This is bullsh*t!¡± Xu Nianliang¡¯s face was full of heartache. Those spirit herbs were all ruined. It would be a waste to just waste them like this. How good would it be for him to use them to refine pills? Just like that, under the astonished gazes of the three people, Jiang Xiaobai spent twenty minutes before extinguishing the flames under the pill furnace. ¡°Look, look, look. I told you he was completely messing around. He didn¡¯t even release the medicinal fragrance. How can it be called refining pills? There was no pill formation at all. It¡¯s a pity that there were so many good spirit herbs wasted!¡± Xu Nianliang lamented bitterly. When Ao Cheng saw this, although he was smiling, his eyes had already narrowed slightly. It could be predicted that if Jiang Xiaobai was really boasting and messing around, Ao Cheng would immediately cut off all ties with him. Even if Jiang Xiaobai had helped Ao Cheng many times before, it would be useless. Ao Cheng¡¯s temper was like this. You could do whatever you wanted, but you couldn¡¯t lie to him! For a moment, the atmosphere in the small courtyard froze. Kong Yuhuai also frowned. He indeed did not sense the medicinal fragrance coming from the pills. Moreover, with this kind of pill refining technique, it was impossible to refine pills. ¡°Mortal, where are the pills you refined?¡± Ao Cheng said with a smile, but Jiang Xiaobai could already hear the coldness in his tone. However, he did not pay much attention to it. He directly opened the lid of the pill furnace and took out a round pill. ¡°Fresh out of the furnace, high-grade Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled indifferently. When he said this, the other three people were dumbstruck. Xu Nianliang¡¯s expression was as if he had seen a ghost. He strode in front of Jiang Xiaobai and grabbed the pill in his hand to examine it carefully. There was still some residual heat on the pill. Moreover, judging from the aura, it was indeed a freshly refined Foundation Establishment Pill. They were all dumbfounded. Ao Cheng was dumbfounded because Jiang Xiaobai really knew how to concoct pills, and the other two alchemists were shocked because he could really concoct pills like this! ¡°You¡­ How did you do it?¡± Xu Nianliang looked at Jiang Xiaobai in shock, his face full of disbelief. Jiang Xiaobai smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°But, you clearly didn¡¯t even emit the medicinal fragrance. How is this possible?¡± Xu Nianliang exclaimed. ¡°Why is it impossible? Who said that the medicinal fragrance must be emitted when refining pills?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly. ¡°Moreover, not being able to emit the medicinal fragrance means that you didn¡¯t waste any of the medicinal strength. Otherwise, why do you think you could smell the fragrance? Naturally, it¡¯s because the useful ingredients in the spirit herbs have leaked.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a saying?¡± Xu Nianliang widened his eyes. At this moment, Kong Yuhuai had already stood up and walked in front of Jiang Xiaobai with a solemn expression. ¡°There is such a saying. Moreover, when Master is refining pills, he will not emit the medicinal fragrance.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this Daoist brother¡¯s pill refining ability would be so outstanding!¡± Kong Yuhuai had already begun to become slightly excited as he spoke.. Chapter 34 - The Holy Son Is About To Compete With Someone! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Nianliang¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out when he heard this. His Highness the Holy Son actually knew how to praise someone? Everyone in the entire Five Lotus Mountain knew that His Highness the Holy Son was a dull-witted youth who was obsessed with alchemy. He rarely spoke or moved around and only thought about alchemy. Now, he actually knew how to praise someone? ¡°Daoist brother, I still don¡¯t know your name. I¡¯m Kong Yuhuai. I¡¯m the Holy Son of Five Lotus Mountain,¡± Kong Yuhuai said. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, an unspecialized.¡± ¡°Who said you¡¯re unspecialized!¡± Suddenly, a shout came from the side. It was Ao Cheng, this fellow, who stood up. ¡°You¡¯re my brother-in-law, do you know that?¡± At this moment, Ao Cheng¡¯s face was full of laughter. Although he was still as frivolous as before, Jiang Xiaobai saw a trace of recognition in the other party¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right, it was recognition! Although Jiang Xiaobai had helped Ao Cheng a few times before, Ao Cheng had always addressed Jiang Xiaobai as ¡®mortal¡¯. He had never acknowledged Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity as the Princess¡¯ husband. In Ao Cheng¡¯s opinion, this was what Jiang Xiaobai should have done. But now, it was different. Jiang Xiaobai knew how to concoct pills and could easily concoct high-grade spirit pills. Even the Holy Son of Five Lotus Mountain was full of praise for him. The meaning was completely different! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect to have such a windfall. He immediately smiled sheepishly. ¡°Brother Jiang, your alchemy skills are very high. Out of all the people of the same generation that I¡¯ve met, you¡¯re the best.¡± As Kong Yuhuai spoke, his eyes flashed with passion. ¡°I wonder if Brother Jiang is interested in having a competition between the two of us?¡± As soon as he said this, Xu Nianliang was extremely shocked. He looked at His Highness the Holy Son, and then at Jiang Xiaobai. He felt as if everything was a dream. His Highness the Holy Son was actually going to have a match with this strange guy? What if he lost? No, how could His Highness the Holy Son lose? Ao Cheng, who was beside him, was also very excited. He directly shouted, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem. I agree on his behalf.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, I was just itching to spar with you after seeing your alchemy skills. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to accept it.¡± Although he said that, Kong Yuhuai looked at Jiang Xiaobai with anticipation. It was a look that showed that he had met a strong opponent and just wanted to spar with him. It usually appeared on martial arts addicts. From this, it could be seen that Kong Yuhuai was an alchemy addict. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in it. A competition can also let people know their own shortcomings and draw on the strengths of others.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a smile. In his opinion, this competition didn¡¯t have any interest to him at all. It was simply the two of them having an exchange! However, the others didn¡¯t think so. At least, Ao Cheng didn¡¯t think so. The moment Jiang Xiaobai agreed, Ao Cheng directly rushed out of the small courtyard and came to the bustling street outside. ¡°Five Lotus Mountain¡¯s Holy Son is going to have an open competition. The venue is Five Lotus Mountain¡¯s training field!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t miss it. It¡¯s an unprecedented battle. If you miss it once, it will be gone.¡± After shouting a few times, the bustling street instantly quieted down. Everyone stared at Ao Cheng. ¡°What did you say? His Highness the Holy Son is going to have a competition with someone?¡± ¡°What kind of person has the guts to come and compete with His Highness the Holy Son?¡± ¡°Without thinking, His Highness the Holy Son will definitely win. Within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, which younger generation¡¯s alchemy skills are better than His Highness the Holy Son?¡± The crowd began to discuss, but their steps were surprisingly uniform. They all headed toward the training field. After shouting, Ao Cheng revealed an excited smile, as if he didn¡¯t mind watching the show. His voice was quite loud, so the people in the courtyard could naturally hear him, but there was nothing wrong with it. Kong Yuhuai and Jiang Xiaobai both simply wanted to have a match. Winning or losing wasn¡¯t important, but meeting a confidant was! ¡°Brother Jiang, if that¡¯s the case, how about we move to the training field?¡± ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked side by side towards the training grounds. The news of His Highness the Holy Son competing with someone soon spread from this corner. The speed was so fast that it made people speechless. Not long after, more than 90% of the people on Five Lotus Mountain knew about this matter. They all put down the things they were doing and rushed to the training grounds. After all, the Holy Son, Kong Yuhuai, was the trump card of Five Lotus Mountain. He was also the person with the strongest alchemy skills among the younger generation of Five Lotus Mountain. The only pity was that the Holy Son stayed at home. When he had nothing to do, he only knew how to study pills. He basically did not even know how to speak to people. But so what? It was right that the Holy Son was strong! On a mountain peak of Five Lotus Mountain, Third Elder and Ao Yan observed Elder Jiang¡¯s pill refining room. Then, they personally watched Elder Jiang refine a Marrow Cleansing Pill for Xiao Ling¡¯er. After that, he began to prepare the pill refining for Third Elder. At this moment, it suddenly became lively outside. Many people were running wildly toward a certain place. At the same time, their faces were also filled with excitement. ¡°What happened?¡± Elder Jiang¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He walked out of the alchemy room and casually grabbed a person to ask about the situation. ¡°Elder Jiang, our Holy Son is going to publicly compete in alchemy skills with someone. You should go and take a look as well. Don¡¯t let there be no seats when the time comes!¡± After saying that, the man quickly rushed down the mountain. Under such circumstances, even Elder Jiang was a little excited. ¡°Well, it has been three years since the Holy Son made a move. I wonder how much his alchemy skills have improved over the past three years?¡± ¡°Old man, Your Highness, why don¡¯t we go and take a look together?¡± Ao Yan nodded. ¡°Of course. I haven¡¯t seen the Holy Son make a move either. This time, I should be able to feast my eyes on it.¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know where this genius came from, but even the Holy Son of Five Lotus Mountain is treating them like this¡­¡± On the side, the Third Elder had just opened his mouth with a smile when he suddenly froze. It wasn¡¯t just him. Even Ao Yan had stopped walking. The two of them looked at each other and had a bad premonition. ¡°Could it be that that b*stard Ao Cheng is messing around again?!¡± Ao Yan immediately thought of this possibility and couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth in anger. At the same time, she quickened her pace. In particular, she knew that Ao Cheng went out with Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai also happened to know how to concoct pills. It was very likely that the person in this open competition would be Jiang Xiaobai! This was simply messing around! Five Lotus Mountain¡¯s Holy Son had already been famous for a long time. How could his understanding of alchemy be compared to a mere mortal like Jiang Xiaobai? Oh, no, how could a Qi Refinement realm fellow compare? Ao Yan only felt that something big was going to happen this time. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth at Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng. ¡°D*mned thing, let me catch you and see if I won¡¯t skin you alive and use your tendons as a belt!¡± Ao Yan¡¯s heart was burning with anger. She was already thinking about how to deal with Ao Cheng.. Chapter 35 - The Competition Began Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, Ao Cheng, who was staring at the two people on the stage with a flushed face, suddenly felt a chill down his spine and sneezed loudly at the same time. ¡°Achoo!¡± Rubbing his nose, Ao Cheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Which woman is thinking about me again? Xiao Hong, Jin Lian, or Xiao Yan¡¯er, whom I haven¡¯t seen for a long time?¡± ¡°Mm, I must go to Tianyuan City to take a look after I go back this time. I miss them so much after not seeing them for a few days¡­¡± Then, Ao Cheng shook off the messy thoughts in his mind and looked at the two people on the stage excitedly. At this time, their respective pill furnaces had been placed in front of them. They were all divine-grade pill furnaces provided by Kong Yuhuai using his identity as the Holy Son. The effects were quite good. At the same time, there were people around them who were ready to provide the spirit herbs they needed at all times. Unlike the two people on the stage who were relatively harmonious and calm, the thousands of people below the stage were in a mess. Not only that, all kinds of mocking and insulting voices kept coming from below. ¡°That kid on the stage, what qualifications do you have to challenge our Holy Son?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get down. You¡¯re just a Qi Refinement realm cultivator. You know how to refine pills? This is simply a big joke.¡± ¡°If you can defeat our Holy Son today, I¡¯ll kneel down and call you father.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t just call you father, I¡¯ll eat sh*t the same way.¡± ¡°Trash, scram. You¡¯re not even worthy of being a match for our Holy Son.¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not feel any emotion towards such a scene. He even wanted to continue listening. What a joke. Could such a small scene be compared to the wedding in Dragon Valley that day? It was nothing, so Jiang Xiaobai completely ignored it. On the stage, Kong Yuhuai asked casually, ¡°Brother Jiang, what kind of method do you want to use to compete in pill refinement strength?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡± Kong Yuhuai frowned and pondered for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°I can sense that Brother Jiang¡¯s pill refinement skill is at least at the level of a high-grade alchemist. At this level, you basically know how to refine many pills.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we compare the medicinal strength of the pills? I¡¯ll let the Elders of Five Lotus Mountain help us judge. Brother Jiang, what do you think?¡± Kong Yuhuai¡¯s suggestion was quite good. The medicinal strength was a comprehensive method to judge an alchemist¡¯s strength. This included not only the control of the medicinal strength when refining pills, but also the understanding of the path of alchemy. It included many things. These were the most basic skills an alchemist needed. Of course, refining speed also played a large part in winning. After all, for the same pill, you needed ten minutes to refine one, but I only needed five minutes. This was enough to prove that my understanding of alchemy was above yours. This thing could not be improved by practice. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai agreed, Kong Yuhuai also nodded. ¡°Then, two out of three wins. How about refining Foundation Establishment Pills, Essence-Enhancing Pills, and Bone-Tempering Pills?¡± The three kinds of pills were the most basic pills in the world of cultivators, and they were in great demand. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not have any objections to this. Immediately, Kong Yuhuai said something to the people on the side. Immediately, people began to prepare the corresponding spirit herbs, as well as the Five Lotus Mountain Elders who were called for them to be the judges. While they were waiting, the ridicule from below continued. No one thought highly of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Ao Cheng, this friend of yours really has a problem with his brain. So what if he¡¯s a high-grade alchemist? Can he be more powerful than our Holy Son?¡± Xu Nianliang sneered, ¡°He still dares to compete in public in such a public place? Isn¡¯t he asking for humiliation?¡± ¡°What do you know about my friend? My friend is quite powerful. He must be more powerful than your Holy Son.¡± Ao Cheng snorted. ¡°Hmph, you dare to look down on our Holy Son?¡± ¡°So what if I look down on him?¡± ¡°How about we make a bet? If your friend can beat our Holy Son, I will refine all the pills I know for free in the future. How about it?¡± Xu Nianliang smiled confidently. Obviously, he was very confident in his Holy Son. Ao Cheng also snorted coldly. ¡°What if I lose?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask for too much. Since you said that you want to invest in me, how about giving me an extra hundred high-grade spirit stones every month?¡± Ao Cheng didn¡¯t lose anything in this deal. He only needed to pay a hundred high-grade spirit stones every month. This money wasn¡¯t even enough for him to go to the brothel to have a good time. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡± After saying this, Ao Cheng looked at the high platform and shouted, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯m cheering for you. Hit that gigolo hard. You¡¯ll definitely win. If you win, I¡¯ll give you a lot of benefits!¡± This guy¡¯s voice was quite loud. One person¡¯s voice almost drowned out the voices of the hundreds of people around him. Naturally, many people heard the words ¡®gigolo¡¯. ¡°F*ck, you f*cking said that our Holy Son is a gigolo?¡± ¡°Brothers, what should we do if someone insults the Holy Son?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll beat him to death!¡± The scene immediately became chaotic. The people around them wanted to pounce on Ao Cheng and give him a good beating. Seeing this, the corner of Ao Cheng¡¯s mouth curled up, and he immediately erupted with his Nascent Soul late stage aura. As alchemists, those who were able to take root in Five Lotus Mountain were people who were obsessed with alchemy. Almost all of their energy was focused on the study of alchemy. How could they have the spare time to cultivate? As a result, their strength was generally not high. The late stage of the Nascent Soul realm was enough to beat their heads into dog heads. ¡°Hmph, each and every one of you has thin arms and legs. Not to mention other things like you, I will beat as many as I come,¡± Ao Cheng said with a smug look. ¡°Is that so?¡± An indifferent voice came from behind. Ao Cheng subconsciously shouted, ¡°Of course. I can kill two of them with one hand¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Ao Cheng¡¯s body suddenly froze on the spot. ¡°Say it. Why don¡¯t you continue?¡± Ao Yan said coldly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite capable just now? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now?¡± Ao Cheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned his head with an embarrassed smile. Before he could open his mouth, Ao Yan grabbed his hair and pulled his ears. ¡°Ah, it hurts, it hurts. Sister, let go! So many people are watching!¡± Ao Cheng shouted. ¡°You also know that there are so many people here? You also know that this is Five Lotus Mountain? Do you really think this is Dragon Valley?¡± Ao Yan rebuked angrily, ¡°You actually dared to cause trouble in Five Lotus Mountain? If you really caused trouble, even our grandfather wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!¡± At this moment, Ao Cheng no longer had the arrogant and domineering look from before. He was simply an obedient little rabbit, not even daring to breathe loudly. The people on the side watched with great relief! After teaching Ao Cheng a lesson, Ao Yan looked up at the high platform and saw Jiang Xiaobai smiling and saying something to Kong Yuhuai. The two of them actually looked like old friends who had known each other for many years? At this time, the necessary spirit herbs were ready to be delivered to the two of them. At the same time, the referee Elder was also in place. The competition began! Chapter 36 - Merit? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Initially, Ao Yan wanted to go up and take down Jiang Xiaobai, but upon seeing this scene, she took a deep breath and decided to forget about it. No matter what, the competition had already begun, so she could not interrupt it. Otherwise, she would really not give Five Lotus Mountain face. It was not that Ao Yan did not trust Jiang Xiaobai, but she was not confident in her heart. Although Jiang Xiaobai could refine the Cleansing Pill, being able to refine this kind of special pill did not represent one¡¯s ability to refine pills! Furthermore, even an existence like Dragon Valley did not want to make enemies with Five Lotus Mountain, so Ao Yan could only look at Jiang Xiaobai worriedly before venting her anger on Ao Cheng. Ao Cheng screamed repeatedly, causing the people around him to move further away from him. Third Elder stood at the side and narrowed his eyes. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a complicated expression. Less than half a month ago, this fellow was still a mortal who was nothing¡­ On the high platform, the materials were ready. Just as it was about to start, the system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. [Congratulations, Host, for activating the choices.] [Choice 1: Win the competition. Reward: A wisp of Merit.] [Choice 2: Lose the competition. Reward: A connate numinous treasure fragment.] These two rewards were quite tempting. It was needless to say that Merit could condense a Golden Body of Merit. Even a saint would want this item, and connate numinous treasures were rare treasures. After hesitating for a while, Jiang Xiaobai finally chose the first one. He was not here to set off Kong Yuhuai, but to use this fellow to show off his might! ¡°The alchemy competition begins now!¡± With Elder Jiang¡¯s voice, the competition officially began. Immediately, the two began to concoct pills. Kong Yuhuai burned a pale blue flame. It was obvious that the grade of the flame was not low. This thing was also of considerable help in alchemy. On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side was using the most ordinary fire control technique. When the white flames rose, the martial arts practice field burst into loud laughter. ¡°Ahaha, he has the guts to challenge His Highness the Holy Son?¡± ¡°The lowest level of fire control. This thing is used to concoct pills? I¡¯m afraid that even the pill furnace hasn¡¯t warmed up yet when His Highness the Holy Son has already successfully refined pills.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply embarrassing. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in that guy¡¯s head.¡± Such mocking voices continued. After all, the pale flame was really surprising. Ao Yan, who was in the crowd, flushed red. She also felt a wave of embarrassment. There was no comparison between the two people on the stage. ¡°This guy seems to be really confident?¡± Ao Yan was surprised. She had heard of Kong Yuhuai and knew that he was the most outstanding young man in Five Lotus Mountain. His alchemy ability was even comparable to some of the Elders, who were old Daoists! It was not good for Jiang Xiaobai to compete with him like this. However, Ao Yan did not say anything because she was worried. She was familiar with Jiang Xiaobai. This person probably would not do something that he was not confident about. However, this was probably all caused by Ao Cheng. She immediately looked at Ao Cheng with a cold face. ¡°Just you wait and see, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± She casually slapped the back of Ao Cheng¡¯s head. Ao Cheng hugged his head and looked aggrieved. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but he looked at Jiang Xiaobai with excitement in his eyes. He had a feeling that even if Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t win, he wouldn¡¯t be inferior to him. This feeling was very strange, and he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly. At this moment, the preparations on the stage were already done. Kong Yuhuai had already begun to throw spirit herbs into the pill furnace according to the steps. His speed and technique were quite steady. All the people from Five Lotus Mountain below the stage were staring at his movements, wanting to learn something from them. As for Five Lotus Mountain Elders who were the judges, they kept nodding their heads, praising Kong Yuhuai¡¯s alchemy skills endlessly. In comparison, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s movements looked exceptionally simple. As soon as the match began, he immediately threw all the spirit herbs into the pill furnace. His expression was very calm, and he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with his actions at all. ¡°Is this fellow really an alchemist?¡± ¡°Is there anyone who can refine pills like this? Throwing all the spirit herbs into the pill furnace? It¡¯s impossible to refine pills like this.¡± ¡°Sigh, brainless thing. There¡¯s no suspense at all in this competition. His Highness the Holy Son will definitely win.¡± Everyone below the stage was mocking Jiang Xiaobai. They didn¡¯t want to continue watching with just a glance. There was no need for this at all. If they had the spare time, they might as well watch His Highness the Holy Son concoct pills. Time passed by minute by minute. The atmosphere below the stage was quite relaxed. Everyone believed that Kong Yu Huai would definitely win this round. Ten minutes passed, and the two people on the stage opened their pill furnaces almost at the same time. At this moment, a strong medicinal fragrance was emitted. ¡°The pill has been formed. Please verify it, Elders!¡± There were even special staff members taking out the pills in the pill furnace. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s disciple, who was in charge of taking out the pills, had a look of disdain on his face. He had not even approached the pill furnace when he seemed to have already seen the scene of the pill furnace being filled with medicinal dregs. However, what surprised him was that Jiang Xiaobai had actually refined pills? ¡°You¡­¡± That person was shocked. Then, he took out the pill in a daze. Seeing this scene, everyone below the stage was also stunned. He could even refine a pill like this? The two people on the stage had a tacit understanding. They completely ignored the voices of the outsiders. Instead, they stood calmly on the spot and waited for the first round to be concluded. In the first round, they refined a Foundation Establishment Pill. The first one to be verified was the pill that Jiang Xiaobai had refined. ¡°Not bad. The pill is full and the medicinal strength is pure. It has almost retained 90% of the medicinal efficacy. Unfortunately, it is still a little lacking. There are some small flaws.¡± ¡°Moreover, the refining speed is not bad. It is also very fast. This refining method is also quite creative. It should have been developed by oneself, right?¡± After seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Foundation Establishment Pill, Elder Jiang exclaimed in shock as well. It was impossible for an alchemist who had not been immersed in the path of alchemy for a hundred years to condense such pure medicinal strength. Hearing such an evaluation, everyone below the stage was dumbfounded. ¡°Is there a mistake? His method was so crude that it could explode! How can he form a pill like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing for him to form a pill, but he actually has nearly 90% of the medicinal efficacy?¡± Many people had doubtful looks on their faces. They did not believe it at all. Moreover, this kind of pill was almost of a very high standard. They were all a little worried about the Holy Son. After that, Elder Jiang took Kong Yuhuai¡¯s Foundation Establishment Pill and immediately smiled. ¡°The Holy Son¡¯s alchemy skills have improved quite a bit. 95% of the medicinal efficacy is already comparable to the Sect Master¡¯s style back then. His future achievements are immeasurable!¡± Elder Jiang said from the bottom of his heart. Upon hearing this, Kong Yuhuai smiled elegantly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Jiang. I¡¯m slightly better.¡± ¡°No worries. Just don¡¯t go easy on me from now on,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle. He didn¡¯t care that he had lost one round. At this moment, everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Nianliang calmed himself down and then looked at Ao Cheng proudly. ¡°How was it? I told you that His Highness the Holy Son would definitely win.¡± ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s only the first round.¡± Ao Cheng snorted coldly, but his eyes were fixed on the stage. ¡°Alright, the second round of the competition will begin. The Essence-Enhancing Pill!¡± The winner of the first round had been decided. At this time, Elder Jiang did not stop and directly announced the start of the next round.. Chapter 37 - One Win, One Loss Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As soon as he finished speaking, the two people on the stage continued to refine pills. It was the same procedure as before. Jiang Xiaobai threw all the spirit herbs into the pill furnace in one go. This time, the crowd didn¡¯t continue to ridicule him. Instead, many people felt a burning pain on their faces. Previously, they had all ridiculed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pill refining technique. Reality proved that it wasn¡¯t impossible to form a pill. More or less, their faces were in pain. At the same time, compared to the Foundation Establishment Pill, the requirements for refining the Essence-Enhancing Pill were lower. The main effect of this pill was to provide a cultivator with spiritual power to recover in a short period of time. Most of it was used to deal with situations where there was insufficient spiritual power, so refining it was not very difficult. However, the more simple the effect, the more difficult it was to reach a higher level. It was even more of a test of an alchemist¡¯s pill refining standard. Based on Kong Yuhuai¡¯s victory in the first round, the people of Five Lotus Mountain were still relaxed. They believed that Jiang Xiaobai would definitely lose after this round. Below the stage, Ao Cheng, Ao Yan, and the Third Elder were all staring at Jiang Xiaobai, wanting to see if he had any hope. ¡°Ao Cheng, don¡¯t just stand there and watch. Jiang Xiaobai will definitely lose. His Highness the Holy Son¡¯s alchemy skills are not something he can compare to,¡± Xu Nianliang said disdainfully. ¡°Shut your mouth. Even if Jiang Xiaobai is going to lose, his alchemy skills are still better than yours. Look at you. You waste so many spirit stones every day, but I don¡¯t see you improving much,¡± Ao Cheng said in disdain. ¡°I¡­ You!¡± His words made Xu Nianliang speechless. Then, he snorted coldly and looked at Jiang Xiaobai unkindly while muttering at the same time. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re bound to lose¡­¡± Time passed quickly. In a relaxed atmosphere, seven to eight minutes quietly passed. This time, Jiang Xiaobai was the first to open the furnace. Less than half a minute later, Kong Yuhuai also opened the furnace. After the pill was completed, two relatively good-quality Essence-Enhancing Pills were presented in front of the Elders. ¡°Hiss, the residual medicinal efficacy has reached 97%!¡± An Elder looked at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Essence-Enhancing Pills in disbelief. ¡°Good fellow. I¡¯m afraid even the Sect Master can¡¯t do it so perfectly, right?¡± ¡°What, 97%? Let me see!¡± The Elders began to observe Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pills. When they were sure that there was so much medicinal efficacy in it, they looked at Jiang Xiaobai in astonishment. Kong Yuhuai sighed and shook his head. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve lost this round. Brother Jiang¡¯s alchemy skills are indeed amazing. 97% of the medicinal efficacy, and his speed is even faster than mine. It¡¯s really unexpected.¡± ¡°You flatter me. It¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said humbly. This behavior gave Kong Yuhuai quite a lot of points, and his recognition of Jiang Xiaobai increased by a few points. He nodded solemnly, ¡°For the last round, I will use all my strength. Brother Jiang, you must do your best.¡± ¡°Of course. I am waiting for the benefits from my brother-in-law when I return.¡± The two looked at each other and smiled, and then did not say anything else. In the end, after a few rounds of judgment by the Elders, this round was won by Jiang Xiaobai. Kong Yuhuai¡¯s Essence-Enhancing Pill only had 94% of its medicinal efficacy. It could be said that this level was almost the limit of a pill. No pill could be perfect. Can you guarantee that under the burning of the flame, there would be no loss of medicinal efficacy? At this moment, the audience below the stage had already begun to be dumbfounded. Xu Nianliang stood in a daze. He gulped and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s just good luck. There¡¯s still one more round. His Highness the Holy Son will definitely win.¡± This time, Ao Cheng did not open his mouth to refute. He was already shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s two moves. It wasn¡¯t just Ao Cheng. The Third Elder and Ao Yan were the same. They only knew that Jiang Xiaobai could refine the Cleansing Pill, but they didn¡¯t know how good his alchemy skills were. But at this moment, it seemed like he was on par with the Holy Son of Five Lotus Mountain! This immediately made Ao Yan excited. Her mind was filled with anticipation for the result of the final round of the competition! Almost everyone was looking forward to this. The relaxed atmosphere had quietly become tense. The chaotic banter below the stage had already ended, and the arena was very quiet. A gentle breeze blew, blowing away the hair of the two people on the stage. The third round had already been announced to begin, but the two people did not move. Clearly, they were also preparing. Taking a deep breath, Kong Yuhuai said, ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s begin.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and didn¡¯t say a word. He had already ignited a flame and thrown all the spirit herbs into the cauldron. It looked like he was very nervous. In fact, this fellow¡¯s heart was quite relaxed. With Laojun¡¯s alchemy skills, it would be extremely easy for him to defeat Kong Yuhuai. Although it wasn¡¯t all of Laojun¡¯s alchemy skills, it was still possible to break through some of the alchemy limits. He could even refine pills with pill patterns now. He estimated that Kong Yuhuai would at most have 95% of the medicinal efficacy. After all, the difficulty of the Bone-Tempering Pill wouldn¡¯t lose out to the Foundation Establishment Pill. Whenever it involved the body and cultivation of spirit Qi, the difficulty of the pill would soar by a lot. This test was the combination of different types of spirit herbs! When they started refining the pill, Jiang Xiaobai had already thought of a countermeasure. As the two focused on refining the pill, minutes and seconds passed, and the people below the stage became more and more nervous. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that it would affect the two people on the stage. At this moment, the people of Five Lotus Mountain no longer thought that Jiang Xiaobai was joking around. Instead, they treated him as someone with the same level of strength as Kong Yuhuai. Ao Yan stared at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, her brows tightly furrowed, and her breathing was slightly hurried. She unconsciously clenched her small hands tightly. She didn¡¯t even realize that her palms were already covered in fine beads of sweat. It could be said that Jiang Xiaobai had already given her too many surprises up until now. She wanted Jiang Xiaobai to win from the bottom of her heart, but she couldn¡¯t find a reason for it. In any case, she was just looking forward to it. ¡°We have to win!¡± Ao Cheng gritted his teeth and growled. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the two of them. After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Xiaobai, who had a solemn expression, suddenly reached out and opened the lid of the pill furnace. The moment he opened it, Kong Yuhuai, who was opposite him, also opened the pill furnace. However, his speed was a little slower. ¡®Good, even if it¡¯s one step faster, it¡¯s still an advantage!¡¯ Ao Yan could not help but think to herself. Kong Yuhuai frowned and clenched his fists tightly. He took a deep breath as if he was unwilling to be one step slower than Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai also heaved a long sigh of relief. He looked at Kong Yuhuai and said, ¡°Holy Son, shall we begin the test?¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, there¡¯s no need to address me as such. Just call me by my name.¡± ¡°Alright then, Brother Kong. This is the final round. How confident are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done my best. I have no qualms about it.¡± Kong Yuhuai smiled elegantly and gracefully. Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a smile as well. Following that, the people who had been waiting for a long time stepped forward and took out the pills of the two of them and presented them to the various Elders. At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. They had long forgotten the initial ridicule and had forgotten that they wanted to learn. At this moment, their gazes were tightly focused on the two pills on the table. What kind of result would it be? Chapter 38 - Won Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Not only the audience, but even the Elders who were the judges felt a little nervous. It was as if they were the ones who were really competing in alchemy skills. This competition could be said to be very exciting. Kong Yuhuai was the Holy Son of Five Lotus Mountain, so it was needless to say that his alchemy skills and strength were top-notch. As for the unknown Jiang Xiaobai, he gave people a feeling of amazement. After seeing Jiang Xiaobai refine pills, they knew that pills could be refined like this. Some of the techniques could be handled like this! The two of them could be considered as the top geniuses in pill refinement among the younger generation! Looking at the pills in front of them, the Elders took a deep breath and began to make a fair judgment. Everyone held their breaths at this moment and waited for the final result to be revealed. After carefully examining it for a long time, a carefree smile suddenly appeared on the Elders¡¯ faces. ¡°Wonderful, wonderful!¡± Elder Jiang couldn¡¯t help but praise. The surrounding people were immediately confused. What was the result? Why didn¡¯t they announce the result!? They only saw Elder Jiang continuously shaking his head and a smile appearing on his face. ¡°Everyone, we use the most impartial attitude to judge. We will not be biased towards anyone.¡± Elder Jiang spoke slowly. At that moment, everyone was staring at his mouth, waiting for the next second. ¡°This time, the medicinal efficacy of both of them¡­ is 95%!¡± The moment he said this, the entire place was in an uproar! The medicinal strength of both of them was equal? What did this mean? This was not a draw. After all, Jiang Xiaobai was one step ahead of Kong Yuhuai. In a competition, even if it was just for an instant, it was enough to overturn the result! ¡°The final winner is Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ao Cheng was the first to shout out loud. He laughed crazily, ¡°Hahaha, what did you guys say just now? You still dare to say that Jiang Xiaobai can¡¯t win? Isn¡¯t this a win?¡± ¡°Just now, you said you were going to kneel down and call me father? And that person who said he was going to eat sh*t, don¡¯t go. Stop right there!¡± Immediately, the faces of the people from Five Lotus Mountain flushed red. The atmosphere was extremely awkward. Many people didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Xiaobai on the stage. After the result was announced, Kong Yuhuai let out a long sigh of relief. Although he had lost, he didn¡¯t show any expression of displeasure or unwillingness. On the contrary, he felt very excited. It had been a long time since he had been able to compete with others to his heart¡¯s content. He was the strongest alchemist amongst the younger generation in Five Lotus Mountain. If he were to go any higher, they would be an alchemist of the older generation. There was no comparison. It could be said that even if he lost today, he would still be happy. Kong Yuhuai cupped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, congratulations!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This time, I really got lucky. I was one step faster than you. Otherwise, we would at most be tied.¡± ¡°A loss is a loss. Even if Brother Jiang is lucky, there¡¯s nothing to say. After all, luck is also a part of strength.¡± Kong Yuhuai was excited. ¡°To be able to spar with Brother Jiang, it really makes me feel at ease. Why don¡¯t the two of us have a good drink tonight and not go home until we¡¯re drunk?¡± ¡°Of course. I think you¡¯re quite a good match.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Even though he was very happy, Kong Yuhuai was still as refined as a scholar. Such a smile made many women in Five Lotus Mountain dream about him! The Elders of Five Lotus Mountain below the stage also nodded continuously. Two people with top talent in alchemy didn¡¯t become enemies. Instead, they became friends. This was something to be congratulated. More than that, they were a relief. Because the Holy Son of Five Lotus Mountain finally had a friend! God knows what he had been doing for the past hundred years. Except for researching pills and refining pills, he didn¡¯t go out at all. There wasn¡¯t even basic communication! They had been freaking out! Can you not see that His Highness the Holy Son was living a lonely life? Although it was very cold, there were many outstanding people in other areas. How could His Highness the Holy Son not know how to make friends? Although everyone had been mocking Jiang Xiaobai in such a competition, what was Five Lotus Mountain? It was the holy land of alchemists. Alchemists within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles gathered here to improve their alchemy skills. They were able to afford to eat this loss. On the contrary, because of this competition, they would respect Jiang Xiaobai very much. This was respect for the strong. It had nothing to do with character or appearance. Ao Yan was both excited and stunned. She was excited because Jiang Xiaobai had won, but stunned because she did not know why she was so excited. At the thought of this, Ao Yan¡¯s face turned red. On the other side, Ao Cheng first laughed wildly, then grabbed Xu Nianliang¡¯s collar and shook him to the side. ¡°Did you see that? Did you see that? Jiang Xiaobai won!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t forget about the bet.¡± After shouting, Ao Cheng started to let himself go again, leaving Xu Nianliang to sniff and stand there in a daze. His Highness the Holy Son actually lost? Thinking of this, Xu Nianliang¡¯s heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. The idol that he had been chasing all his life had lost, so he was naturally upset. However, when he saw that Kong Yuhuai still looked very happy even after losing, Xu Nianliang found a reason to recover. ¡°The happiness of the Holy Son is my greatest desire!¡± For a moment, the crowd¡¯s emotions were mixed. Ao Cheng had been looking around for those guys who had previously threatened to call their father and eat sh*t. Needless to say, he had actually found them. With the temper of this second-generation heir, he naturally had to make these fellows fulfill their promise. You want to renege on your promise, right? Fine, then this Young Master will not be polite! Fortunately, with Ao Yan watching over him, this fellow did not do anything embarrassing. Otherwise, there would be no way to explain things to Five Lotus Mountain. After the competition ended, Five Lotus Mountain was bustling with activity. Everyone was discussing this matter, and they looked at Jiang Xiaobai with complicated gazes. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay any attention to this. Instead, he walked side by side with the Holy Son in Five Lotus Mountain. The other party insisted on letting Jiang Xiaobai experience the scenery of Five Lotus Mountain. In the evening, in a large courtyard on the mountainside, there was a table of good dishes and a few pots of good wine. The good wine was provided by Ao Cheng as a friend. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was too happy today, he wouldn¡¯t have been willing to share it with others. At the dining table, Jiang Xiaobai, Kong Yuhuai, Ao Yan, Ao Cheng, as well as Xu Nianliang, sat around and chatted as they ate. Although Ao Yan still looked cold she had given Five Lotus Mountain¡¯s Holy Son enough face. It was rare for her to be able to chat with him. However, it was only limited to a few words. After eating some food, she left. Only Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Cheng, and Kong Yuhuai were left drinking and bragging. On the side, Xu Nianliang felt a little lonely and pitiful. Before today, in the entire Five Lotus Mountain, the only person who could get close to the Holy Son was Xu Nianliang. However, after Jiang Xiaobai appeared out of nowhere, everything changed. The Holy Son had been kidnapped! Chapter 39 - Drinking As a Friend? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Nianliang¡¯s heart ached when he thought of this, and his breathing became a little rougher. Feeling upset, he picked up his glass and wanted to drink to his heart¡¯s content. However, he had only drunk a glass of wine for less than five minutes when they heard a clanging sound and he fell to the ground. There was saliva at the corner of his mouth and tears of grievance at the corner of his eyes. He was like a dead pig that had fallen asleep. No one paid any attention to this. If Xu Nianliang knew this, he would probably be completely heartbroken. After three rounds of drinking, the three of them were already reeking of alcohol. The fine wine that Ao Cheng had brought out was rather high-quality. Even if they used their spiritual Qi, it would be useless. At this moment, it was completely a competition of alcohol tolerance. The three of them each drank a pot of wine. Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng were slightly better off. On the contrary, the scholarly Kong Yuhuai was slightly intoxicated. ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ Burp, to tell you the truth, apart from Xiao Liangzi, you are my only friend!¡± Kong Yuhuai¡¯s face was flushed red as he narrowed his eyes and said with his tongue hanging wide open, ¡°I¡­ am lonely!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will be your brother in the future. You won¡¯t be lonely!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was also a little dizzy. At this moment, Ao Cheng waved his hand and drank a mouthful of wine. ¡°And¡­ And me. You look like a gigolo, but your character is not bad. I, Ao Cheng, will definitely befriend you!¡± ¡°You¡­ who do you think you are? Brother Jiang¡¯s alchemy skills are on par with mine. Why should I befriend you? What do you have that is¡­ special?¡± Kong Yuhuai shouted. Sure enough, he spoke the truth when he was drunk. This guy actually spoke the truth. Once he said it, Ao Cheng¡¯s second generation¡¯s temper immediately exploded. ¡°I, your father, am the Young Master of Dragon Valley. That¡­ that Princess from Dragon Valley who has an explosive temper and is so strong that your liver is split is my biological sister.¡± Ao Cheng stood up immediately and staggered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m qualified to be your brother?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ So you are that Ao Cheng. I thought that your name sounded familiar.¡± Kong Yuhuai narrowed his eyes with a red face. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You are qualified. I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t the three of us become sworn brothers?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt that his mind suddenly became clearer. He looked at Ao Cheng with a dumbfounded expression. Was this guy crazy? However, to his surprise, Kong Yuhuai suddenly stood up and walked toward Ao Cheng with floating steps. He imitated Ao Cheng¡¯s sloppy manner and hooked his arms around his shoulders. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll find a chicken and kill it to worship the heavens. The three of us will be brothers from today on.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be the big brother,¡± Ao Cheng shouted. ¡°Ptui, why should you be the big brother?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said disdainfully. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m even older than you.¡± ¡°No, I want to be the big brother. I¡¯ve never had the habit of being a follower.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also the Holy Son of Five Lotus Mountain. If we really talk about it, I¡¯m better than you.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t. I can easily strangle three people like you to death.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kong Yuhuai suddenly fell silent because he knew Ao Cheng was telling the truth. ¡°Why are you talking so much? Let¡¯s drink. Come, let¡¯s continue drinking!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his glass and wanted to change the topic. Immediately, the three of them continued to drink as if they were drinking water. What was interesting was that Ao Cheng seemed to be at odds with Jiang Xiaobai. He wanted the three of them to be sworn brothers no matter what. Then, the three of them drank so much that they argued endlessly over who should be the big brother. In the end, they actually started to compete in drinking capacity. Whoever could drink the most would be the big brother. In the end, Jiang Xiaobai relied on his excellent results to drink the two silly men across from him. ¡°How¡­ is it? Do you admit defeat? Am I the big brother?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt that he could not control his tongue. He lay on the ground and grabbed the clothes of someone he did not know and shouted, ¡°Speak, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Drink¡­ Continue to drink¡­¡± As he spoke, his voice became softer and actually turned into snoring. The few of them fell asleep. The courtyard could be said to be in a mess. The few of them were lying on the ground, and the scene was quite eye-piercing. If the people of Five Lotus Mountain knew that their Holy Son had drunk wine in such a situation, their jaws would probably drop. Outside the courtyard, a group of old fellows had expressions that said they did not know how to describe what they were feeling. ¡°It¡¯s good that the Holy Son has made friends, but no matter how I look at it, I feel that these friends are not good friends.¡± ¡°That is to say, will these two guys lead the Holy Son astray?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, especially Ao Cheng. We must not let the Holy Son learn how to be arrogant and despotic like he is.¡± ¡°If he becomes a profligate, what will happen?¡± The Elders watched them drink and play with each other the whole time. They saw all the ugly scenes and were worried about the future of their Holy Son. At this moment, Elder Jiang sighed and said, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s good enough for the Holy Son to learn how to make friends. As for whether he will be influenced or not, I feel that it should be no problem to stop them from drinking.¡± ¡°It seems to make sense¡­¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Then, that¡¯s it. Forget it. Let¡¯s see if they feel awkward tomorrow.¡± The few Elders felt that the burden on their shoulders had been lightened quite a bit, so they directly returned home. What did it feel like when the morning sun shone on their faces? Jiang Xiaobai knew very well that it was a comfortable feeling that was like a warm quilt. It made people feel extremely comfortable and unwilling to leave. Bang! ¡°Who, who hit me?¡± Ao Cheng covered his face and bounced up from the ground like a spring. Then, he saw Ao Yan¡¯s face with a ferocious sneer. Seeing that it was Ao Yan, Ao Cheng muttered, ¡°Sister? Can you let me sleep more in the morning?¡± ¡°Sleep, sleep, you only know how to sleep. Did I tell you not to drink too much before I left yesterday? In the end, look, you let the Holy Son of Five Lotus Mountain be your pillow the whole night!¡± Ao Yan clenched her teeth and raised her hand to slap Ao Cheng¡¯s head. Ao Cheng then remembered that he did indeed do so. He looked down and saw Kong Yuhuai frowning. He was clutching his chest and snoring. The place on his chest was where Ao Cheng had used to sleep as a pillow. ¡°Wake up, Jiang Xiaobai. Get up.¡± Ao Cheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai again. His sleeping posture was more normal. After being pushed a few times, the two of them slowly woke up and sat on the ground, yawning. ¡°Hiss, that¡¯s weird. When I was sleeping yesterday, why do I feel like I can¡¯t breathe? Why does my chest still hurt a little?¡± Kong Yuhuai rubbed his chest and was puzzled. Ao Cheng was whistling in the sky. Naturally, he could not tell anyone about this. Seeing that the few of them had woken up, Ao Yan did not stay any longer. She glared at Ao Cheng fiercely and left for Elder Jiang¡¯s alchemy room. Then, the three of them began to fall into a daze. They sat on the ground and tried to recall what had happened last night. Then, the expressions on their faces could be said to be quite interesting. Kong Yuhuai, in particular, was shocked at first before his face turned red. He, who had always been full of the aura of a scholar, had actually done such a rude thing yesterday? For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. When they thought of the scene last night where a few people fought to be the big brother, they felt ashamed. ¡°Eh, Where¡¯s Xiao Liang?¡± Suddenly, Kong Yuhuai exclaimed.. Chapter 40 - What’s Going On? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The three of them then remembered that they had actually neglected Xu Nianliang, so they started to search around the courtyard. Not long after, they found Xu Nianliang by a big rock in the backyard. He was holding the big rock happily like an octopus, enjoying himself very much. When Ao Cheng saw this, he raised his hand and slapped Xu Nianliang¡¯s face without thinking. Immediately, a bright red palm print appeared. ¡°Stop fooling around. Let me sleep for a while.¡± Xu Nianliang waved his hand, and a slightly obscene smile appeared on his face. This made the few of them very curious. What was this guy dreaming about that could make him look so obscene? Ao Cheng rolled up his sleeves, and a sneer appeared on his face. He raised his arm and was about to slap the other party, but was stopped by Kong Yuhuai. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not good, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? A drunkard has to scream like this to wake up,¡± Ao Cheng said as he slapped Xu Nianliang. ¡°Ao!¡± A miserable scream sounded as Xu Nianliang was sent rolling away. Only then did he cover his face, his face filled with anger as if he wanted to swear. He saw three pairs of eyes staring at him. Immediately, Xu Nianliang¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I drank too much and overslept!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed and shook his head. This poor child was a little miserable. After tidying up the courtyard, the few of them sat down and drank tea to sober up. They chatted for a while, and it was already noon. After lunch, Ao Yan came over, indicating that they had already finished their business here and should go back. Originally, Third Elder wanted to let Jiang Xiaobai undergo a cleansing so that his cultivation would be faster. Although he knew that he was an alchemist, Third Elder did not expect Jiang Xiaobai to be so good at alchemy. Therefore, he did not bother about it. Before he left, Kong Yuhuai still looked reluctant. He was very satisfied with this new friend. Then, he said that he would come to Dragon Valley in the future if he had the chance. He asked Jiang Xiaobai to come to Five Lotus Mountain more often when he was free so that the two of them could exchange alchemy knowledge. Jiang Xiaobai readily agreed to it. They came suddenly and left in a hurry. The group of people rushed back to Dragon Valley. After they returned, Ao Cheng had gone off somewhere. Ao Yan was racing against time to cultivate. Only Jiang Xiaobai was free to sit in the courtyard and drink tea. The trip this time was quite a big harvest for him. He had gained a friend of the Holy Son of an alchemy faction. As long as they had a good relationship in the future, they would be a great help in times of crisis. Moreover, his relationship with Ao Cheng had improved a lot. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he had not wasted his efforts during this period of time. Then, he began to check the system¡¯s rewards for the last few times. He vaguely remembered that when he drank last night, he seemed to have triggered some choices. Looking at the system¡¯s records, he indeed found the choice he had made when he drank yesterday. He had chosen to out-drink his opponent out of the three choices and received 100,000 high-grade spirit stones. Following that, Jiang Xiaobai sorted out his rewards. He had already obtained 20% of Laojun¡¯s alchemical skills. He had also obtained the Earth Vein Separation Scripture and the Kun Peng Heaven Swallowing Technique. Following that, he had encountered the Ancient Clan outside and obtained the Abhijna Escape Technique. The system¡¯s attacks were quite powerful. Jiang Xiaobai could be said to have greatly improved his life-saving methods by using the escape art. It was worth mentioning that when he went out, he adopted Hu Sheng. If he cultivated to the Foundation Establishment realm within ten years, he would have another 1/10th of Laojun¡¯s alchemy skills. With this calculation, Jiang Xiaobai realized that he was one step closer to obtaining the complete Laojun¡¯s alchemy skills! He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. If he completely obtained Laojun¡¯s alchemy skills, wouldn¡¯t he be able to take off on the same spot? He could easily exchange the Nine Revolutions Golden Core for an extremely powerful helper! However, Jiang Xiaobai was only thinking about it in his heart. According to the system¡¯s nature, he did not know how long it would take for him to collect the alchemy skills of Laojun. At the moment, he could only dream about it. Later on, when there was still the chance to randomly draw the acquired numinous treasure, he obtained a divine sword, Abyss Rainbow. This also increased his combat strength by a large level. Acquired numinous treasures completely crushed divine and immortal-grade magic treasures. Once they attacked, they could cut through iron as if it was mud. Once the other party¡¯s magic treasure was cut open, how could the opponent fight? As well as the Earth Fiend Seventy-Two Transformations, it was also a good thing. After that, he went to Five Lotus Mountain and obtained a strand of Merit. Although it was only a strand, it was still an extremely precious treasure. After all, it was quite difficult to obtain Merit! To sum it up, at present, it was 2/10ths of Laojun¡¯s alchemical skills, ¡®Earth Vein Separation Scripture¡¯, ¡®Kun Peng Heaven Swallowing Technique¡¯, ¡®Abhijna Escape Technique¡¯, ¡®Earth Fiend Seventy-Two Transformations¡¯, acquired numinous treasure, Abyss Rainbow, and a wisp of Merit! As well as 1/10th of Laojun¡¯s alchemical skills that required ten years to obtain. Overall, it was like this. The harvest was not small, especially that wisp of Merit. After thinking about it carefully, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he had some trump cards now. This way, the sense of security in his heart was multiplied. Then, he took out the ¡®Earth Vein Separation Scripture¡¯ and the ¡®Kun Peng Heaven Swallowing Technique¡¯ from his storage space and flipped through them. With one look, he knew that these two things were a perfect match! The ¡®Earth Vein Separation Scripture¡¯ was a divine book that talked about the earth veins, and it was also an acquired numinous treasure. As long as he used this thing, he could find the earth vein, no matter how big or how exquisite it was. What was an earth vein? It was rich and dense spiritual energy, and it was something that could produce spirit stone veins in the surroundings. He knew that there was a top-grade earth vein below Dragon Valley, or else the spiritual energy in Dragon Valley wouldn¡¯t be so abundant. Thinking carefully, a smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. If he could find a spirit stone vein, or even an earth vein, through the Earth Vein Separation Scripture, he would make a huge profit! Although he could make money by selling elixirs, it would definitely not be as profitable as an earth vein! If he found a vein, regardless of whether he developed it himself or used it as a trump card or asset, even if he handed it over to Dragon Valley, it would be quite a good profit! When he thought of this, Jiang Xiaobai could not help but feel excited. He had found a way to make money! Sometimes, money might not be able to move the strong, but when you had enough money, it was definitely possible. Although it was said that an innocent man would be guilty of having a treasure, and a strong person would give you money, but if he had Dragon Valley as a backer, would there still be such a situation? For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s breathing quickened. He felt that he had picked up a treasure. The seemingly unremarkable ¡®Earth Vein Separation Scripture¡¯ was actually the most useful thing at the current stage. He had already obtained Ao Yan¡¯s token and could freely enter and exit Dragon Valley. Moreover, his cultivation base would definitely break through to the late-stage of the Nascent Soul stage to a certain extent. In fact, his current cultivation base was already almost enough. As long as he did a little, didn¡¯t stir up trouble, and kept a low profile, he could probably succeed. The more he thought this way, the more Jiang Xiaobai felt that there was something to be done! And the ¡®Kun Peng Heaven Swallowing Technique¡¯ was even more amazing. This was a cultivation technique. After reading it, Jiang Xiaobai understood that through this cultivation technique, he could swallow all things, and all the things that had spiritual Qi could be used to absorb and cultivate! Furthermore, this way, his cultivation speed would be much faster. This was much faster than sitting on the ground and meditating. Coupled with the ¡®Earth Vein Separation Scripture¡¯ to search for the earth veins, this was simply cheating.. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Having Fun the Ao Cheng Way Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Having Fun the Ao Cheng Way Translator: 549690339 If there are prospects, then one ought to start thinking about a solution. In his mind, Jiang Xiaobai started pondering on what he should do after finding a mineral vein. However, after tossing and turning all day, he realized that regardless of how things turned out, he needed to find the mineral vein first! Moreover, he estimated that a significant portion of mineral veins had likely been discovered and mined. Therefore, finding some mineral veins would probably be a challenging task. Jiang Xiaobai then focused on how to find the mineral veins. He pondered this entire afternoon. He had just finished dinner when Ao Yan walked in from outside, her face indifferent. The routine remained unchanged; they didn¡¯t speak much. Thereafter, Jiang Xiaobai sat undisturbed on his mat. Ao Yan walked into the room indifferently and began to meditate. While meditating, however, she abruptly opened her eyes. A light seemed to emit from her eyes. ¡°I never expected your alchemy skills to be quite impressive, keep cultivating.¡± After saying that, Ao Yan continued to meditate with her eyes closed. But Jiang Xiaobai silently laughed in his heart. He knows that Ao Yan now values him more, and their relationship has grown even stronger! Then the following morning, Ao Cheng brought him some minor bad news. The ancient tribe was due to arrive at Dragon Valley in ten days, and at that time, the ancient tribe¡¯s young master would also arrive. Originally, the ancient tribe¡¯s visit was to finalize the marriage with Dragon Valley. However, Ao Yan disliked the idea, she got married to an ordinary human before they arrived. This was akin to forcefully rubbing the face of the ancient tribe on the ground. Because of this, yesterday, some influential figures in Dragon Valley pressured Ao Yan and even suggested killing Jiang Xiaobai. Otherwise, Dragon Valley would inevitably be implicated. After all, Ao Yan is the hope for Dragon Valley¡¯s rise, they can let her bear the responsibility, but Jiang Xiaobai is just a mortal. Killing him wouldn¡¯t matter, right? It is just a small temper tantrum by Ao Yan this time. Ao Yan inevitably disagreed. Afterward, both parties caused a ruckus. With Ao Wan and his father Ao Zhenbei helping from the side, neither party could gain an advantage over another. However, it¡¯s evident that Jiang Xiaobai became the focal point of this incident. After everything was narrated by Ao Cheng, Jiang Xiaobai could only feel his head buzzing. It was only then when he realized the reason he was chased and killed before. If he were in the place of the young master of the ancient tribe, whose face has been trampled on, he would surely seek revenge. And the best way to seek revenge is to eliminate the person. At this point, he indeed had a profound sense of crisis! With just over ten days left, if he couldn¡¯t find a method for counterbalance, he would be doomed! So if he wants to survive, he must rely on himself! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s confused face, Ao Cheng casually laughed in the corner: ¡°Although the ancient tribe wishes for your death, rest assured, you¡¯re still safe in Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°With my sister and I here, we won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed bitterly in his heart, holding back hundreds of curse words that he wasn¡¯t sure if he should utter. If he stupidly sat in Dragon Valley waiting to die, that would indeed be stupid. Seems like, what he thought of yesterday might need to be put into action. ¡°Tsk, look at you. I¡¯ve said there¡¯s no problem, why do you have a face like you¡¯ve lost your father? Come, show me a smile.¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai silent, Ao Cheng instantly clapped him on the shoulder. This nearly caused Jiang Xiaobai to stagger. He then calmly said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not afraid of these. I was just thinking about what to eat for breakfast.¡± ¡°Hehe, I came to discuss this matter with you.¡± Ao Cheng revealed a mysterious smile: ¡°Today, I have already notified the Long Palace. You don¡¯t need to refine the elixir today. This time, I will take you down the mountain for a good stroll.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect Ao Cheng to come early in the morning for this matter. However, this was good as he needed to go downhill this time. Jiang Xiaobai then nodded, following a triumphant Ao Cheng out of Dragon Valley, and arrived in Tianyuan City under Ao Cheng¡¯s spiritual guidance. As soon as they reached Tianyuan City, Ao Cheng did not stop and hurried in one direction. When they reached the place, Jiang Xiaobai saw that it turned out to be a brothel! Moreover, it was the largest brothel in Tianyuan City. As expected from the Second Generation Ancestor young master, his idea of fun was only such places. ¡°Ahem, I just remembered you seem to be my sister¡¯s husband-to-be. Naturally, you should not come to such a place.¡± Ao Cheng with an embarrassed expression, just as he was about to take Jiang Xiaobai inside, suddenly remembered something. He then took out a ring from his pocket and tossed it to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°There are a thousand top-grade spirit stones inside, you can use it to stroll around in the city while waiting for me here at night.¡± ¡°Also, be thrifty with this money, if you encounter any trouble in the city, just mention my name, no one dares to provoke you.¡± Having arrogantly left these words, Ao Cheng strode into the brothel. Standing at the door, Jiang Xiaobai faintly heard him laughing loudly: ¡°Hahaha, Xiao YanZhi, have you missed me!¡± Clearly, Ao Cheng seemed to be a frequent visitor here. Feeling the storage ring in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai stood at the entrance of the brothel and shook his head. ¡°He said he would take me around and ended up leaving me alone to have his fun, this behavior is indeed very much like Ao Cheng.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly: ¡°That¡¯s alright, as I can attend to other matters.¡± Soon after, Jiang Xiaobai merged into the crowd and vanished within moments. At this point, the Golden Pavilion in the center of Tianyuan City was overcrowded, business was booming many folds than before. Upon closer observation, one could sense many concealed auras in the crowd. Ever since the emergence of Hu Qing Dan, a pill that can completely eliminate fire poison for sale at the Golden Pavilion, it brought them substantial profits but also a considerable amount of trouble. Many forces rushed to the Golden Pavilion to figure out what exactly Hu Qing Dan was. Was it produced by the Golden Pavilion, or was it sold by someone else? The first group of people who were informed of this news belonged to the powerful leagues, the top-tier ones. The person-in-charge at the Golden Pavilion, Qian Dabao, did not hide anything and narrated everything that happened. He also mentioned that given the opportunity, he would introduce the pill seller, the Iron-faced alchemist to these forces. The groups that came afterward belonged to the medium and small-sized forces. They got some idea of the truth and adopted a strange method of dealing with it- stakeout Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And now, people from these forces were watching every corner of the Golden Pavilion, and anyone suspicious would catch their attention. Just as Jiang Xiaobai, dressed in a black robe with a black iron mask appeared here, he attracted countless gazes. These people stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s every move. This was normal for them, as this was how they spend their past few days. With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current strength, he naturally felt these hidden eyes but didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. This was something that he had predicted earlier. Having sensed this, he stepped into the Golden Pavilion. It was time to start the follow-up plan.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42: I will give you 100,000 per piece Chapter 42: Chapter 42: I will give you 100,000 per piece Translator: 549690339 Seeing Jiang Xiaobai entering the Golden Pavilion, the surrounding pairs of eyes temporarily lost their target, but they all kept a keen gaze on the entrance of the Golden Pavilion. Some people even started preparing to track Jiang Xiaobai stealthily when he came out. If they suspected him, they would approach him. Don¡¯t think they are doing something sinister by following him stealthily. Facing a pill-refining master who can make Huaqing Pills, they dare not get tough. At most, they would just use the name of their background forces to negotiate. Just as Jiang Xiaobai entered the Golden Pavilion, Lu Lian hurried over. Given Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current black robe and black mask attire, he was of highest concern among the many attendants in the Golden Pavilion. Once anyone like this was spotted, Lu Lian must be promptly informed. ¡°Iron-faced Pill Master, it¡¯s been long days since I last saw you.¡± Lu Lian wheedled, ¡°This way, please. Manager Qian is waiting for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently and took the lead. Once out of the Dragon Valley, he was no more the submissive Qi-refining son-in-law, but the elderly Yuan Infant, and even a top pill-refining master! It was the same secret room where he had met Qian Dabao before. Qian Dabao was sitting in it, seemingly ill at ease. ¡°Oh, finally, Ironface Sir. Our Golden Pavilion¡¯s doorstep was almost worn out these days.¡± Qian Dabao wryly smiled, but it was clear from his eyes that he was thrilled. Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly and seated himself opposite to Qian Dabao, ¡°Manager Qian, in recent times, your Golden Pavilion must have made killing, right?¡± ¡°Oh no, we owe this thriving business to you. Furthermore, Ironface Sir, about the last Huaqing Pill incident¡­¡± Qian Dabao informed Jiang Xiaobai about the recent happenings in brief. In essence, the Huaqing Pills stirred quite a sensation, then everyone approached the Pavilion for the medicine. However, only Jiang Xiaobai can refine these pills. In the absence of these, the Golden Pavilion had no choice but to stall everyone. While informing, Qian Dabao subtly inquired if they could still get the Huaqing Pills this time. After listening, Jiang Xiaobai nodded calmly. He had predicted this situation earlier and was not surprised. ¡°Manager Qian, no need to worry, there will be Huaqing Pills.¡± Jiang Xiaobai declared nonchalantly, then waved his hand. Instantly, the table was covered with porcelain bottles, each housing five Huaqing Pills. On the whole, there seemed to be at least a hundred. Upon seeing this, Qian Dabao almost popped his eyes out. For a moment, he had only one thought in his mind. How much money will he make with so many Huaqing Pills? ¡°To be honest, I want to have a serious chat with you about the Huaqing Pills.¡± Jiang Xiaobai slowly said, ¡°For some time in the future, I will only be supplying these to your Pavilion. Meaning, except for your Golden Pavilion, nobody else on the entire Tianxuan Continent will have access to these.¡± ¡°The quantity may vary, but price-wise, no matter how many Huaqing Pills, I will give you each at one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones!¡± As soon as this statement came out, Qian Dabao stood there stupefied, his face full of disbelief. Remember the last time when the Huaqing Pills were auctioned off? Everyone wanted to get it no matter what, even if that meant spending their entire fortune. The competition was fierce. If it was not for the nature of the auction, they would probably have killed each other for a Huaqing Pill. The price of the Huaqing Pills after the auction was even horrifying. Millions, tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones! Those were top-grade spirit stones! However, Qian Dabao quickly regained his composure. Even though Jiang Xiaobai was willing to sell the Huaqing Pills to him at a price of one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones each, there was more to this. From Qian Dabao¡¯s perspective as a businessman, Jiang Xiaobai was apparently trying to suppress the price of the Huaqing Pills. But to what end, doing charity? Qian Dabao, the businessman, couldn¡¯t comprehend. But no matter if he understands it or not, this is Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s own decision. Regardless of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s calculations for the future, initially, he would be benefiting significantly. ¡°How about this? Ironface Sir, we could share the half of the profits earned from all the Huaqing Pills with you?¡± Qian Dabao tentatively proposed. Jiang Xiaobai smiled slightly at this, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. A hundred thousand each is fine. As for how much you price them, or what you do with these Huaqing Pills, it¡¯s none of my concern. I am only accountable for providing you with these Huaqing Pills.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± For a moment, Qian Dabao was at a loss for words. He really couldn¡¯t figure out what Jiang Xiaobai was up to. Later, the number of Huaqing Pills on the table was counted. There were as many as one hundred forty pills, which translates to fourteen hundred fifty million top-grade spirit stones. This amount was even less than the proceedings from the last auction. After receiving the money, Jiang Xiaobai was prepared to buy some spirit medicine from the Golden Pavilion, but Qian Dabao insisted on not taking any money. Jiang Xiaobai did not insist either. At least he could see that this guy knew how to balance things and was intentionally trying to win him over. That¡¯s exactly what Jiang Xiaobai wanted to see. ¡°Oh yes, Manager Qian, I wanted to ask you something.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked, ¡°Have there been any odd happenings around here recently?¡± Qian Dabao¡¯s face lit up as though he understood something, thereby his expression became mysterious. He even ordered someone to fetch a jade slip. ¡°Ironface Sir, everything that happened in the last one hundred years is recorded in this jade slip. ¡± Qian Dabao smiled and handed over the jade slip with both hands. Jiang Xiaobai nodded. After all, the Golden Pavilion was also a major force in Tianyuan City. It was the best way to inquire for some news. Taking the jade slip, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t stay much longer and walked out of the Golden Pavilion. Qian Dabao also knew the situation outside, naturally, he would not immediately announce the arrival of Huaqing Pills in the Golden Pavilion as soon as Jiang Xiaobai had left. The whereabouts of the Ironface Man must be kept a secret. As soon as Jiang Xiaobai left, Qian Dabao called his close aide. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Quickly go notify our Master. This matter is not something that I can handle.¡± Right at that moment, Qian Dabao¡¯s face bore a look of both excitement and alarm, as he felt that this matter was getting out of hand for a mere person in charge like him. After leaving the Golden Pavilion, Jiang Xiaobai knew that many people were tailing him. Undoubtedly, they were people from those powers. These people were not that talented. Jiang Xiaobai easily dodged their tracking with escape techniques. He then went to the small shop he had bought earlier. The shop¡¯s front door was still closed, but it had been refurbished. It no longer looked old and dilapidated, instead, there was a faint sense of liveliness around it.. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 – The Main Event Chapter 43: Chapter 43 ¨C The Main Event Translator: 549690339 With a special rhythm, he knocked at the store. Within a few seconds, the door was quickly opened. From the speed and force of the door being opened, it was clear that the person opening the door was very excited. ¡°Master!¡± Hu Sheng¡¯s face flushed, his head dripping with sweat, his eyes filled with excitement. From his appearance, it seemed that he had been training his physique just now. Jiang Xiaobai nodded and entered the shop, examining Hu Sheng carefully. The boy used to roam the streets, skinny as a rake. Before Jiang Xiaobai left last time, he left a lot of spiritual medicines and pills for the boy to take care of his body. After only a few days, Hu Sheng¡¯s face was no longer sickly pale but rather flushed, and his figure had also grown sturdy. Hu Sheng was in awe of Jiang Xiaobai who gave him a second life. As he excitedly greeted the arrival of Jiang Xiaobai, he began to talk about the recent events. As Jiang Xiaobai had taken action publicly before, everyone around knew that this shop belonged to an immortal. Where would they dare to bully anyone? Normally, everyone would help Hu Sheng as much as they could, treating him kindly. After carefully assessing Hu Sheng¡¯s situation, Jiang Xiaobai nodded with satisfaction. The boy had a good constitution. After recovering in just a few days, he was ready to begin absorbing Qi into his body. Jiang Xiaobai may not understand much about instructing people to cultivate, but he had plenty of money and brute force. He was not stingy when it came to pouring all sorts of beneficial elixirs into someone. He gave the Qi-attracting technique that Elder Three had given him to Hu Sheng. After giving some advice, Jiang Xiaobai walked to the room in the backyard. Sitting on a chair, Jiang Xiaobai took off the mask on his face and a smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. His trip to the Golden Pavilion was simple ¨C to bait a fish. Now that he had the bait, he only had to wait for the fish to bite. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan, the Golden Pavilion was not just a tool to spread the name of the elixir. Quite the contrary, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to cultivate the Golden Pavilion into his own power. In the future, the Golden Pavilion would lend considerable assistance no matter what he did. The elixir was the best method to cultivate. He believed that as long as the master behind the Golden Pavilion was not brain-dead, he could rise quickly through the elixir. The rising Golden Pavilion would not provide little help. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s opinion, although going solo is worry-free, it¡¯s not always convenient. What is more relaxing than having a bunch of workers helping you? Sitting on the chair, Jiang Xiaobai cleared his mind, then took out the jade slip that Qian Dabao gave him before. Jiang Xiaobai wanted to know those interesting facts and stories, which are for finding good mines, or even earth veins through ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡±. The easy-to-find ones have naturally been discovered by others already. What he needed to do was to combine the two, looking for more concealed mines through some minor details. This way, the success rate would be a little higher. Sure enough, under his inspection, he found some traces from many interesting facts and stories. One record mentioned that 23 years ago, three thousand miles east of Tianyuan City, the spiritual energy was sometimes dense and sometimes thin, which seemed to indicate that there was treasure in the area. However, upon exploration by unique individuals, it was discovered that the cause was a cave left by a strong person. Those individuals dug three feet into the ground and exhausted all means, but they didn¡¯t find any trace of a mine. However, Jiang Xiaobai had the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡±. He clearly knew that that place probably had a spiritual stone mine. Others might not find it, but it doesn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t. As long as he brought the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡± with him, it would find it by itself. ¡°Sure enough, having someone work for you is always better than going solo. I must prioritize getting the Golden Pavilion on my side, ¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, recording this clue and continuing to browse the information in the jade slip. Hundreds of years¡¯ worth of interesting facts were all enlisted within, Jiang Xiaobai only managed to go through one-tenth of it even after a full day¡¯s reading. After massaging his aching head and noticing that the day was almost over, Jiang Xiaobai left some pills and money for Hu Sheng before leaving the shop and heading for the Floral Building. As soon as he arrived, he witnessed a spectacular scene. On an outdoor terrace of the Floral Building, Ao Cheng was surrounded by dozens of seductive and enchanting women. While laughing uproariously, he drank and enjoyed the service of the women. He truly embodied the essence of a wastrel, reveling in the pleasures of life. Jiang Xiaobai wanted that kind of happiness too, but thinking about the mother tyrannosaurus in Long Valley, his back shivered a bit. He believed that if he dared to step into the Floral Building, he definitely would not make it back to Dragon Valley. If he went back, he would be beaten. Why go back? Shaking his head, he grabbed a nearby servant of the Floral Building, having him forward a message to Ao Cheng. Soon enough, Ao Cheng¡¯s head popped out from the balcony railing. ¡°It¡¯s about time you showed up. Come on, now is the perfect time to go to that place!¡± Ao Cheng, holding a courtesan, laughed, pinching the courtesan¡¯s soft cheek and said, ¡°Xiao YanZhi, I have to leave now, don¡¯t miss me too much now.¡± ¡°Sir, stop talking nonsense.¡± The courtesan shyly stomped her foot in coquettish anger. Ao Cheng burst into laughter again, and then jumped down from the terrace. Putting his arm over Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, he led him towards a certain direction. With such casualness, he left behind a group of sighing women. ¡°You sure know how to enjoy yourself, don¡¯t you bother to spend more time with your Xiao YanZhi?¡± Jiang Xiaobai remarked disapprovingly. Ao Cheng casually waved his hand, ¡°What¡¯s there to spend time with them? They¡¯re just ordinary women. I only go there for fun.¡± ¡°Never mind that, Jiang Xiaobai, where I¡¯m taking you is the real show today.¡± Ao Cheng grinned mysteriously, ¡°Once you¡¯ve been there, you¡¯ll know that those women in Floral Building are nothing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°The place you are taking me to wouldn¡¯t happen to be another brothel, would it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Absurd, I would never dare to bring you there. My sister would probably break both your legs and mine if I did,¡± Ao Cheng laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when we get there, you¡¯ll know what a good place it is.¡± Under Ao Cheng¡¯s mysterious guidance, the two of them soon arrived beside a lake. It was a moonlit night, and the outskirts of the lake were crowded with people, all looking and pointing at something in the distance. This scene was quite spectacular. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. Once every three months, the wait has been hard on me,¡± Ao Cheng said, walking towards the back of the crowd, shouting. ¡°Clear out, all of you.. This is my spot, who let you bunch of useless lackeys stand here?¡± Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Jade Immortal Sect Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Jade Immortal Sect Translator: 549690339 Just as Ao Cheng finished shouting with a booming voice, the crowd ahead all turned around. The moment this lot caught sight of Ao Cheng, a huge space was immediately made for him in the crowded area. Not only that, some people had even sprinted a hundred meters to get out of the way as if they were mice seeing a cat. Jiang Xiaobai was completely stunned and gave Ao Cheng, beside him, a shocked look. Ao Cheng smirked boastfully, ¡°See? Now you understand how influential and powerful I am in Tianyuan City. If anyone ever tries to bully you, tell me straight away and I¡¯ll cut off their mouths.¡± Inwardly, Jiang Xiaobai gave Ao Cheng a big thumbs-up. Does your sister know how brash you are outside? Following Ao Cheng, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the vacant riverbank and found two large rocks. Ao Cheng strode forward, leapt onto a large rock, bent one leg, propped himself up with his left hand, and was guzzling wine from a gourd in his right hand. What¡¯s more, Jiang Xiaobai saw that Ao Cheng¡¯s demeanor had changed, transforming from the haughty, second-generation ancestor to a worldly, mature man. This turn of events was so dazzling that it blinded everyone; even Jiang Xiaobai had to rub his eyes. He was incredulous. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± ¡°Oh, Young Master Cheng, it¡¯s been a month! I have missed you so much!¡± ¡°Young Master Cheng, your elegance truly outshines any young generation in Tianyuan City, it makes people green with envy.¡± Just when Jiang Xiaobai sat next to Ao Cheng, a dozen brightly dressed men rushed over. They looked like they would be more than willing to kneel down and clean Ao Cheng¡¯s shoes with their tongues. Ao Cheng waved his hand casually, ¡°Let me introduce you guys. This is Jiang Xiaobai, my brother. From now on, meeting him in Tianyuan City is the same as meeting me. Understand?¡± As soon as Ao Cheng finished speaking, the flattery from those people was resounding.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Young Master Jiang. Pleased to meet you.¡± ¡°Hello Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m Xu Tian, the eldest son of the Xu family in Tianyuan City. If you need anything, just let me know. Whether it¡¯s to cross mountains of knives or to descend into seas of fire, I¡¯ll follow your instructions.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I am from Hongdu Bank of Tianyuan City. Just tell me how much money you need in the future, and I can assure you that I will gather it within one hour.¡± This scene left Jiang Xiaobai gobsmacked while Ao Cheng smirked beside him. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, these brothers are giving you so much face. Aren¡¯t you going to do something in return?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head lightly and chuckled, ¡°I feel like coming out with you was the biggest mistake.¡± While speaking, he casually threw out a thousand top-grade spirit stones, causing screams of surprise from the others. They all shouted praises for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s generosity, while fighting like mad to grab the stones. Although they didn¡¯t know the identity of this young Qi refining man, having money made him their lord! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions had even taken Ao Cheng by surprise. ¡°Well, well, you¡¯re pretty loaded. Giving away a thousand top-grade spirit stones just like that. You¡¯re even more generous than me?¡± Ao Cheng stared in disbelief. Jiang Xiaobai paid no attention to Ao Cheng and lay back on the large rock instead: ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what¡¯s so good about this place. Did you bring me here just to watch a bunch of people on the riverbank?¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Ao Cheng let out a smug chuckle, then resumed his worldly pose. Jiang Xiaobai stared at the calm surface of the lake, slightly bored. He had no idea what Ao Cheng was up to. With nothing better to do, he closed his eyes, planning on taking a short nap. Not long after, there was a sudden flurry of gasps from the riverbank. This time, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes and sat up. He followed the crowd¡¯s gaze to see two large ships sailing across the lake. Aboard those ships were dozens of women so gorgeous that they could topple empires. They were glancing over the crowd at the riverbank, chattering and giggling amongst themselves. The sound was so pleasant; it was like the tinkling of silver bells. ¡°This is the advantage of this place. What do you think? Aren¡¯t these female disciples from the Jade Fairy Sect pretty?¡± Ao Cheng laughed heartily beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can comment freely today. I won¡¯t tell my sister.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai, who had been in high spirits because of these beautiful women, immediately turned livid and glared at Ao Cheng. ¡°If you just came here to watch these women, you could have done so without dragging me along.¡± Qin Ming said helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s just the prelude. The real show is yet to come.¡± Ao Cheng pointed with his chin at the area behind the two large ships. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai notice that there was a small boat behind the two large ships. A veiled woman stood quietly on it. The woman was dressed all in white, her long hair cascading down her shoulders. Her cold and piercing demeanor made her seem almost like the moon in the sky. Just by looking at her presence, one could tell that this woman was absolutely beautiful! ¡°These are all disciples of the Jade Fairy Sect. Because of the cultivation techniques they practice and other reasons from their sect, every three months, some female disciples would come to this calm lake. The purpose is to refine their Dao hearts.¡¯ Ao Cheng explained, ¡°Look at these guys, they¡¯re just like men who have never seen a woman before. What a disgrace.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai shot Ao Cheng a disdainful look: ¡°Look who¡¯s talking. You act as if you¡¯re not here just to gawk at the veiled woman.¡± Ao Cheng suddenly looked embarrassed and coughed awkwardly, ¡°The veiled woman is known as Liu Xi, the Holy Maiden of the Jade Fairy Sect. Her beauty is truly exceptional. Among all the women I have seen over the years, only my sister can rival her.¡± ¡°Is she really that striking?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was amazed, ¡°Have you seen her face?¡± ¡°Er, no.¡± ¡°You talk as if you have though, get real.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s all just rumors. The Holy Maiden of Jade Fairy Sect never takes off her veil. Only disciples of her sect have seen her face. But rumors shouldn¡¯t be false, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai grinned maliciously and moved in close to Ao Cheng: ¡°You know, the lady does have an interesting aura, but not removing her veil is definitely a cause for concern. Underneath might be a face filled with moles, or a mouth full of buck teeth. Maybe that¡¯s why she covers it with a veil.¡± Ao Cheng nearly choked on his own saliva. He glared at Jiang Xiaobai, his face turning red with anger, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, stop trying to tarnish the image of the goddess in my heart, or I¡¯ll box your ears in!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai started laughing. Lately, he and Ao Cheng had become good friends and could even joke around, without the other getting angry. By this time, the two large ships and the small boat had reached the middle of the lake and came to a stop. The female disciples of the Jade Fairy Sect aboard the ships were checking out all the handsome young men on the bank while standing in various attractive poses. The sight was impossible to look away from. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re full of ideas. Can you help me come up with something?¡± Ao Cheng suddenly leaned in close.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Testing Poems Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Testing Poems Translator: 549690339 ¡°What do you mean I have too many shenanigans?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked incredulously, ¡°That¡¯s called intelligence, that¡¯s called strategy!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± With an impatient look, Ao Cheng asked, ¡°So, are you going to help me or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see, do you expect me to give you ideas now and you¡¯ll just shout them across to her?¡± Jiang Xiaobai teased. Finally, he understood why Ao Cheng had brought him out of Long Valley today. He¡¯d been waiting here for him to arrive. ¡°The fairies of the Jade Immortal Sect, what is the test this time?¡± Someone on the shore called out loudly. However, the female disciples of the Jade Immortal Sect didn¡¯t respond, but kept chatting among themselves. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled and asked Ao Cheng about it. He then found out that the practice method of the Jade Immortal Sect was quite special. After reaching a certain level, one had to make a choice. Either, find their destined true love, which would solidify their Dao heart and dramatically boost their cultivation strength. Or, endure the test of the mundane world, choosing to live alone. These were two completely different paths, and different individuals had different choices. The female disciples who were currently out were not actually about to make their choice, but were preparing for future cultivation. Every time they came out, they would propose a challenge or some strange requirements. As long as any men on the shore could satisfy them, they¡¯d get the chance to board the big ship and chat with them. Moreover, even their cold aloof Saintess would also have requests and tests, though so far, no one had ever passed them. Jiang Xiaobai found this cultivation method interesting. After a while, a woman on a large ship suddenly shouted loudly. ¡°This time we are here to become the Saintess. As long as one passes the Saintess¡¯s test, they are deemed successful!¡± ¡°The Saintess¡¯s test is simple, whoever can write a poem that matches tonight¡¯s scenery, and that makes the Saintess satisfied, can discuss the Dao of cultivation with the Saintess!¡± AS soon as these words came out, the whole scene was m an uproar. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s poetry again; I¡¯m hopeless.¡± one man groaned. ¡°You see, this is what you get for feeding pigs instead of reading books, now you¡¯ve missed a golden opportunity.¡± another retorted. ¡°Ah, so many talented people have tried under the conditions set by the Saintess before, but no one has ever been able to satisfy the Saintess. Most likely this will end in nothing again.¡± speculated one man. The chatter began, most people on the shore gave up, their faces downcast. Writing verses wasn¡¯t difficult, but making the Jade Immortal Sect¡¯s Saintess happy with your work was an uphill task. No matter how many famous talents tried, the Saintess simply didn¡¯t care. How was one supposed to deal with this? If the Saintess had indicated that your literature was not up to her standard, that would be one thing. But no matter what you said, the Saintess would only answer with cold eyes, without uttering a word. That was the most despairing thing. Many people knew the Saintess¡¯s situation, and were downcast. Only a small number of people believed that they were the chosen ones, destined to win the Saintess¡¯s favor, and were still observing. On a large rock, hearing the Saintess¡¯ requirements, Ao Cheng, who initially was full of confidence, began to despair. ¡°It seems there is no hope this time. I believed that there was no poetry in this world that could satisfy her.¡± Ao Cheng sighed. However, Jiang Xiaobai disagreed, his heart was full of excitement instead. Poetry, that was his strength! Nine years of mandatory education wasn¡¯t for nothing. ¡°No rush.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually. His words instantly grabbed Ao Cheng¡¯s attention: ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me you¡¯ve got a solution, can you even do this?¡± ¡°I know a little, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it will make the Saintess impressed.¡± However, Ao Cheng seemed to have regained his confidence, slapping Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯m counting on you this time. If my marriage can be settled, I will certainly reward you with endless benefits.¡± ¡°Such as?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. When they were at Five Lotus Mountain, Ao Cheng had promised benefits, but until now, he hadn¡¯t seen a single thing. Apparently, even Ao Cheng felt a bit awkward, coughing before saying: ¡°For example, if there is anything in the Dragon Valley Treasury you¡¯re interested in, let me know, and I will get it for you. If I can¡¯t, my sister can.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately rolled his eyes. This was as good as saying nothing. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you think about it quickly. As soon as you are ready, tell me. I¡¯m good at making a high-profile appearance!¡± Ao Cheng laughed at Jiang Xiaobai. The reason he lost hope was because he, the Young Master Cheng, was clueless About poetry.But now it was different, Jiang Xiaobai knew about it! ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Do nothing, reward a ten-thousand-year-old Snow Ling Flower.¡± ¡°Choice two: Help Ao Cheng successfully pass the test, reward a hundred years of cultivation!¡± ¡°Choice three: Write Ao Cheng a random poem, reward an innate magic treasure fragment! ¡± Seeing the choices before him, Jiang Xiaobai immediately excluded the third one. Jokingly, if he dared to trick Ao Cheng like this, Ao Cheng would dare to fall out with him, there was no doubt about it. Randomly writing a poem would not only ensure failure but would also make Ao Cheng lose face. If that happened, Ao Cheng, being the hot-headed person he was, would not hesitate to beat him up for it. The most conservative choice would be the first one, but Jiang Xiaobai believed in the ancient poems from his textbooks, those were the classics passed down for thousands of years. Just as Jiang Xiaobai finally decided on the second choice, a young master had already begun the test. His poem did display a strong foundation, and it described the night scene well. However, Ao Cheng, who usually didn¡¯t appreciate such things, recognised that it lacked a certain essence and, of course, it could not pass. After someone took the lead, a continuous stream of literary talents appeared to recite their poems. Yet, after a dozen or so people, Liu Xi, still standing alone in her boat, did not move. She was still standing where she was, cold and quiet. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, how about it? Do you have an idea yet?¡± Seeing the many failures before him, Ao Cheng wasn¡¯t disheartened but was somewhat impatient. In response, Jiang Xiaobai gave a faint smile. He already had a poem in mind, so he leaned over and whispered a few lines of an ancient poem into Ao Cheng¡¯s ear. Ao Cheng looked dazed. ¡°Are you sure this will work?¡± Ao Cheng asked, stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try? If this one doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll think of another one. There¡¯s no rule that says you only get one chance, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°Alright, since you said so, I¡¯ll give it a shot!¡± Having said this, Ao Cheng stood up from the rock and shouted in the direction of the solitary boat. ¡°I¡¯d like to give it a try!¡± Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 – This is what you call artistic conception! Chapter 46: Chapter 46 ¨C This is what you call artistic conception! Translator: 549690339 At these words, all eyes turned to Ao Cheng, waiting eagerly for him to start. However, many in the crowd instantly recognized Ao Cheng¡¯s identity, their faces displaying a range of interesting expressions. ¡°Hahaha, Ao Cheng, you must be kidding me. You, a man with not a single drop of ink in his belly, is going to write a poem?¡± A mocking voice echoed from the sidelines. Ao Cheng who had been putting on a cold facade suddenly darkened at the comment. He turned his head and saw Ao Fang laughing uproariously, standing with several guards from Long Valley. Seeing this, Ao Cheng felt a surge of rage, enough to make him want to slap the smug grin off Ao Fang¡¯s face. ¡°Hold back, for God¡¯s sake, don¡¯t ruin everything in front of your goddess,¡± Jiang Xiaobai urged hastily. At his words, Ao Cheng managed to restrain his rage, deciding to recite the compositions first. But what Ao Cheng didn¡¯t realize was that Ao Fang wasn¡¯t the only one present. Many other influential families¡¯ descendants were here too, and quite a few of them were as influential as Ao Cheng. ¡°You, Ao Cheng, writing a poem, that is the joke of the century. Every Floraluilding in Tianyuan City knows what you are best at doing!¡± A young man in a white fox fur robe sneered continuously. Not far away was a fair-skinned, handsome young man laughing out loud: ¡°Hahaha, Ao Cheng, no joke, if you can recite half a line of poetry today, I will kneel and call you father.¡± When these three suddenly challenged him, even Ao Cheng could not hold himself back, especially since he was known for his volatile temper.¡± ¡°Who the hell do you guys think you¡¯re looking down on? Do you really think I can¡¯t do it?¡± Ao Cheng yelled. The young man in the fox fur robe sneered, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not that we think you can¡¯t¡­ it¡¯s that you really can¡¯t.¡± ¡°You son of a bitch, Liu Yuheng, are you asking for it?¡± Ao Cheng growled through gritted teeth. ¡°Oh, dare you become so angry in front of the saint?¡± Liu Yuheng wore an expression of surprise, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you worry about ruining the image you¡¯ve worked so hard on? Besides, everyone knows that out of all the young disciples from Long Valley, you are the least literate.¡± ¡°If someone like you could write poetry, he would be lauded as a great poet,¡± he scoffed. ¡°I can testify that Ao Cheng has detested studying since he was a child,¡± Ao yang Jumped ln. This time, Ao Cheng was truly shaking with rage and even Jiang Xiaobai could see a puff of steam rising from his head. ¡°You bastards, you truly want to compete with me today, don¡¯t you?¡± Ao Cheng gritted his teeth. ¡°What¡¯s there to compete with a piece of trash like you?¡± Liu Yuheng scoffed and laughed continuously, showing clearly that he did not consider Ao Cheng as an equal. Filled with rage, Ao Cheng made a move to charge at him, but Jiang Xiaobai quickly stopped him. ¡°Hold it, for your goddess!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his teeth gritted, ¡°All these pieces of trash dare to swagger in front of me. I swear, if I don¡¯t give them a good beating today, this matter will not end.¡± ¡°Physical altercations can wait. You should focus on creating a poem. Otherwise, your reputation with the goddess will keep going downhill, ¡± Jiang Xiaobai persuaded him earnestly. God knows, his task was to help Ao Cheng pass the saint¡¯s test. If Ao Cheng couldn¡¯t restrain himself right now, they would not stand a chance and lose hundreds of years of cultivation practice! Upon Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s urging, Ao Cheng was finally able to calm down. After all, he was in the presence of his goddess. If he continued this way, even if he were to pass the test, she might not think highly of him. With that in mind, Ao Cheng snorted coldly. ¡°You all just wait. Wait for me to pass the test.¡± Liu Yuheng and the others scoffed at that, though they stopped their mockery. After all, their target was the saint too, and saying too much might not be advantageous. ¡°Hey, are you going to recite your poem or not?¡± An impatient voice echoed from the large ship. ¡°Of course, I am.¡¯ Ao Cheng cleared his throat. In his mind, he recalled the words Jiang Xiaobai had taught him while trying to compose himself like a poet. His action caused Ao Fang and the others to erupt in laughter again. Even the bystanders couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Ao Cheng gritted his teeth in resentment and gave up on the pretense. ¡°This poem was inspired by my feelings. I hope the saint will appreciate it.¡± Looking towards the solitary boat, Ao Cheng began reciting. ¡°A grove of spring mountains brings many joys, staying long into the night. Hand in the river holds the moon, flowers play with fragrant clothes. No matter how far the merry mood takes us, it breaks our hearts to leave the blooming fragrance behind. Looking south where the bell tolls, the tower looms in the misty green.¡± As he finished the poem, Ao Cheng put his hands behind his back, remaining quiet and serene, as if he were actually enjoying the beautiful scenery of the world. ¡°Hahaha, you counted that as a poem?¡± The moment Ao Cheng finished his recitation, Liu Yuheng burst into laughter, eager to belittle Ao Cheng. However, he quickly noticed something was wrong. The surroundings were too quiet, and he noticed that the Jade Celestial Sect¡¯s saint that had always been disinterested in everything, had turned her gaze towards Ao Cheng. At this moment, everyone was immersed in Ao Cheng¡¯s poetic atmosphere, as if they were truly here to enjoy themselves, enraptured by the spring mountains and the moon, the riverside landscape. Liu Xi¡¯s eyes moved gently, her lips under the face veil murmuring softly, repeating the words over and over again. ¡°When the mood takes us, distance doesn¡¯t matter, and when it¡¯s time to leave, we regret leaving the blooming fragrance behind¡­¡± ¡°Great poem, great atmosphere!¡± Liu Xi looked at Ao Cheng as she spoke, causing quite the stir among the crowd. The saint actually spoke? Not only that, but she also acknowledged Ao Cheng¡¯s poem? The first reaction of Ao Fang and the others was disbelief. Who didn¡¯t know what Ao Cheng was like? There was no way he could have created a poem with such an exquisite atmosphere. Hell, he could probably barely write a couplet. Yet Ao Cheng did it. He got the saint¡¯s acknowledgment. Ao Cheng was overjoyed by Liu Xi¡¯s approval. But he knew that this was the most important moment to exhibit calm and not to lose face. ¡°Are there more poems?¡± Unexpectedly, the saint asked Ao Cheng, who seemed to look forward to more. It was obvious that she was intrigued by Ao Cheng¡¯s poem. Jiang Xiaobai was well prepared for this. He had given Ao Cheng more than one poem, just in case he ran out of inspiration. The moment the Saint¡¯s words fell, Ao Cheng responded with a faint smile. ¡°The moon is beautiful tonight. How about I create a poem about the moon?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± Liu Xi¡¯s cold voice echoed across the lake. Her eyes, filled with expectation, were fixed on Ao Cheng. Ao Cheng then cleared his throat. ¡°The moon sets, crows caw, frost fills the sky, maple trees on the riverbank and fishermen¡¯s lights magnify my sorrowful sleep. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hanshan Temple outside Tianyuan City, the bell tolls reaching my boat at midnight.¡± When the last character ¡°boat¡± fell, the whole scene fell into a deathly silence. At this moment, everyone was utterly absorbed in the atmosphere created by the poem. What is torment? This is torment! Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 – This is a good disguise! Chapter 47: Chapter 47 ¨C This is a good disguise! Translator: 549690339 Liu Xi stood on the solitary boat, as if the scene before her eyes was changing. The quiet lake was bathed in moonlight, rippling under the cries of crows. Many maple trees lined the shore, and in the middle of the lake, a small boat floated silently, a candle flickering on board. Not far away was a temple, its bell tolls drifting melodically amid the scenic beauty. ¡°Amazing!¡± After coming to her senses, Liu Xi couldn¡¯t hold back and instinctively praised it. The crowd on the shore soon echoed her approving exclamations. Everyone was praising the poetry, its sublime tranquility captivating all who were present. A flicker of astonishment passed through Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes. Being illiterate, he had no understanding of these verses, but judging from the responses of the people around him and the sacred woman, this poem must be of a remarkable caliber! Astonished, Ao Cheng could not help but glance at Jiang Xiaobai, shocked beyond measure. Not only could Jiang Xiaobai recite poetry, but he could even effortlessly recite timeless verses? Before this, Jiang Xiaobai had casually informed Ao Cheng about at least seven or eight ancient poems. If Jiang Xiaobai knew of Ao Cheng¡¯s astonishment, he would remain calm, and might even recite more. By now, everyone was completely captivated by Ao Cheng¡¯s literacy prowess. ¡°Who would have thought, the infamous eldest son of Dragon Valley City, possesses such literacy.¡± ¡°Indeed, if not for witnessing it today, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t have believed that the indulgent Ao Cheng is actually this talented.¡± ¡°Could it be that Young Master Ao Cheng has always been a man of great self-restraint, hiding his true self from the world?¡± ¡°No doubt about it. How else could he have composed such an excellent poem?¡± The people on the shore couldn¡¯t help exclaiming in amazement, many of them feeling guilty for their previous contempt and mockery of Ao Cheng. They had misunderstood Ao Cheng! However, Liu Yuheng and Ao Fang held expressions like they¡¯d swallowed something bitter; they knew Ao Cheng¡¯s true nature only too well! ¡°This is impossible!¡± At this moment, Liu Yuheng suddenly roared in anger, ¡°Ao Cheng must be cheating! He absolutely isn¡¯t capable of such literacy; he¡¯s completely illiterate!¡± Liu Yuheng was desperate to expose Ao Cheng¡¯s hypocritical facade in front of everyone and reveal his true colours. However, no one paid much attention to his statements. Who hadn¡¯t heard Ao Cheng¡¯s previous poem? If he didn¡¯t have an extremely high level of literary talent, who could write such verses? Even the greatest literary geniuses of their time could do no more. Moreover, if it were indeed a cheat, why didn¡¯t the person who helped him write the verses take credit? After all, this was the only opportunity for him to get close to the sacred woman! Who would want to miss out on that? ¡°What he said is true.¡± At that moment, Ao Cheng suddenly spoke up. His words caused a great stir, shocking everyone. A flash of anger cross Liu Xi¡¯s eyes, ¡°So you¡¯ve really been cheating? ¡°In reality, I have no literary talent at all. My words were simply expressing my emotions towards the beautiful scene, I¡¯m not worthy of catching your eye, Sacred Woman.¡± Ao Cheng shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°I apologise for sullying your ears, Sacred Woman.¡± He looked as if, after being pointed at by thousands, he had fallen into despair and given up explaining himself. His appearance made one¡¯s heart ache. Jiang Xiaobai beside him was speechless, astounded by Ao Cheng¡¯s performance. Well played, this guy! Only after Ao Cheng had finished speaking did everyone understand. Ao Cheng wasn¡¯t the one admitting defeat, he just felt helpless towards those who looked down upon him and was filled with prejudices. Suddenly, Liu Xi¡¯s solitary boat was engulfed by a cold aura, as if the surrounding temperature had dropped significantly. This was merely a change in the atmosphere, but everyone¡¯s hearts were trembling in shock. The cultivation of the Sacred Woman of the Jade Immortal Sect had reached the Dividing Gods period! ¡°Sacred Woman, please don¡¯t be deceived by him! He is truly illiterate, he doesn¡¯t understand anything!¡± Liu Yuheng explained hastily. But Liu Xi snorted coldly, ¡°Shut up. Everyone has witnessed Ao Cheng¡¯s literary talent. If someone of his capability can be called illiterate, then what are you?¡± ¡°Or are you suggesting that you¡¯ve written better poems?¡± Liu Yuheng was rendered speechless in response, his face flushing like a pig¡¯s liver while wishing for a crack in the ground to swallow him up. This was a major disgrace! She snorted once again, seeming unsatisfied and about to speak more. However, in the meantime, Ao Cheng hastily interjected. ¡°Sacred Woman, there is no need for you to get angry over someone like me. I admit my ignorance and wouldn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± Saying this, Ao Cheng turned to leave. ¡°Wait. ¡± Liu Xi quickly shouted, ¡°There will always be a million prejudices in this world, Brother Ao Cheng, you need not concern yourself with them. Those guys simply don¡¯t comprehend your literary talent.¡± ¡°Brother Ao Cheng, I wonder if you could spare some time to chat on my boat?¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Yuheng almost vomited blood in anger. His disdain for Ao Cheng was now replaced by the same measure of shame. All he wished for now was for Ao Cheng to drop dead. But the Sacred Woman was already exasperated. If he were to speak up again, his chances with her would cease to exist. So, Liu Yuheng and his associates chose to endure their raged hearts, watching Ao Cheng step onto Liu Xi¡¯s boat with bloodshot eyes. Although the onlookers too were displeased, they accepted that Ao Cheng¡¯s displayed literary talent was beyond their pursuit, no matter how well they flattered him. While looking at the small boat slowly moving towards the middle of the lake, many angrily clenched their fists and shook their heads, but helpless all the same. Jiang Xiaobai witnessing this, breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ao Cheng didn¡¯t go overboard, so his mission was completed without a hitch. Otherwise, he would indeed be spitting blood. ¡°Congratulations, host. The hundred years of cultivation have arrived.¡± As the system¡¯s pleasing voice echoed in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai felt a wave of a blissful sensation washing over him. The immense spiritual power appeared in his Dantian, breaking through the bottleneck restricting cultivators for hundreds of years as if it were nothing. In no time at all, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cultivation reached to the pinnacle of the Yuan Infant Peak stage, a hundred years of cultivation paired with a Daoist body creating a formidable strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ascension happened incredibly quickly! This hundred years of cultivation might not necessarily lead to a breakthrough if placed onto another person. Looking at the small boat floating in the middle of the lake, Jiang Xiaobai wondered what Ao Cheng would be feeling. As for himself, all he knew was how awesome the situation had turned out to be. Thanks to the breach in power levels, his sense of security had greatly increased. This trip again reaped great fortune and rewards, making Jiang Xiaobai feel that Ao Cheng was his lucky star.. Who knew what more benefits he could gain tagging along? Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48 – Change in Attitude Chapter 48: Chapter 48 ¨C Change in Attitude Translator: 549690339 Even though Ao Cheng had gone to the heart of the lake with Liu Xi, Liu Xi was the Saintess of the Jade Sect, she couldn¡¯t abandon Ao Cheng to go back alone-and neither could the disciples waiting on the two large boats at the shore. They retained the ability to shout across the water to the people on the shore. And although the writers who had presented before Ao Cheng were not as talented, they still showed promise, and were thus invited onto the large boats to chat with the numerous female disciples of the Jade Sect. This ignited a wave of envy among the onlookers. Jiang Xiaobai was also quite envious, especially considering that the verses Ao Cheng recited were taught to him by Jiang Xiaobai. However, there was nothing wrong with having a chat with pretty women. Given the choice between the companionship of the female disciples of the Jade Sect or a century¡¯s worth of cultivation, Jiang Xiaobai would choose the latter without hesitation. What a joke, it was important to become stronger on his own. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t foolish enough to think with his lower body. Especially considering the super terrifying Mother Tyrant Dragon within Dragon Valley. Until he could conquer Ao Yan, Jiang Xiaobai dared not do anything reckless. He was afraid of being slapped to death in the process. It was a terrifying thought! Listening to the continuous laughter from the large boat, Jiang Xiaobai lay on a large stone, flipping through the jade slip Qian Dabao gave him while waiting for Ao Cheng¡¯s return. He was only responsible for helping Ao Cheng get on the boat through the test; if Ao Cheng was exposed afterward, it would be out of his hands. Before long, a small boat floated to the shore, and Ao Cheng, with a spring breeze-like smile on his face, walked off the boat. ¡°After exchanging ideas with Friend Ao Cheng today, I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡± On the boat, Liu Xi, wearing her veil, smiled, ¡°Three months from now, will young master Ao Cheng return?¡± ¡°I believe I will, ¡± Ao Cheng responded casually. Seeing this, Liu Xi merely nodded without saying anything further. She gently waved her hand, and the small boat headed towards where the other Jade Sect female disciples were. The Jade Sect¡¯s world visit soon ended. The large and small boats returned in the direction from which they came. Jiang Xiaobai even saw Liu Xi standing on the small boat, watching Ao Cheng until she completely disappeared from view. Only after Ao Cheng assured himself that Liu Xi had left did he burst into laughter. ¡°Hahaha, who would have thought, I was actually able to board Saintess Liu Xi¡¯s boat today, Jiang Xiaobai, bringing you was a wise decision,¡± Ao Cheng said with a glowing look towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Having an exchange with her at such a close distance, presumably I¡¯m the only man in the world who has this privilege?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes at this, ¡°Don¡¯t get too full of yourself.¡± ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t, but honestly, her appearance was gorgeous today. Where¡¯s the bucktooth and acne-covered face you mentioned? She is stunning, comparable to my sister,¡± Ao Cheng laughed. However, Ao Cheng¡¯s laughter quickly turned sinister. Earlier, a few ignorant guys dared to publicly embarrass him. Ao Cheng would certainly not forget about this. ¡°I rarely have enemies because I usually take revenge on the spot!¡± Ao Cheng snorted and quickly turned towards Ao Fang who was not far away. Upon detecting Ao Cheng¡¯s gaze, Ao Fang uncontrollably shuddered. He realized he needed to quickly flee the scene; otherwise, something bad might happen. Ao Fang hadn¡¯t imagined that he had initially wanted to severely humiliate Ao Cheng today to retaliate for the humiliation over the fifty-thousand spirit stones. However, things undoubtedly hadn¡¯t gone according to plan. Ao Fang knew well that Ao Cheng was vengeful. Ao Cheng was currently at his peak, and undoubtedly planned on stirring up trouble! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Once he figured out things, Ao Fang immediately yelled to the people nearby. He was the first to turn around and walk away, with the intention to quickly flee. But Ao Cheng was not about to let him slip away. With swift movements, he appeared before Ao Fang in the blink of an eve. ¡°Why are you running? Weren¡¯t you particularly arrogant and complacent earlier?¡± Ao Cheng snorted with a sarcastic smile on his face. He had already grabbed an iron bar, an instrument that looked ferocious and crude, making Ao Fang shiver uncontrollably and his legs go weak. ¡°It felt nice to insult me earlier, didn¡¯t it? The happier you felt back then, the more miserable it will be for you now. Taste this!¡± Ao Cheng grunted and swiped the iron bar at Ao Fang¡¯s head, immediately engaging in a one-sided fight. It was apparent Ao Fang was not Ao Cheng¡¯s match. The guards nearby, who were not weak themselves, wouldn¡¯t dare to confront Ao Cheng. That would be like seeking death. In less than a minute, Ao Fang was left powerless and was walloped by Ao Cheng. After finishing with Ao Fang, Ao Cheng turned to Liu Yuheng who was still stunned by Ao Cheng¡¯s success in passing the Saintess¡¯s test. Before he could react, he too was beaten. The other youth who had previously insulted Ao Cheng had disappeared without a trace. Moments later, Ai Cheng stood on top of Liu Yuheng¡¯s head, sporting a cruel smile. ¡°You can¡¯t compete with me, you¡¯re not capable enough, do you submit now?¡± Ao Cheng sneered. Being stepped on, Liu Yuheng felt greatly humiliated. But he could not break free and resorted to hurling verbal abuse at Ao Cheng. The result, however, was another barrage of attacks. Jiang Xiaobai, who had been standing by watching the spectacle, shook his head and shouted to Ao Cheng in the distance, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard, you¡¯ve hit him enough.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Ao Cheng, who was in the middle of beating someone, stopped immediately after Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. This was extremely unusual! Everyone knew that Ao Yan was the only one who could control Ao Cheng. Even his father, Ao Wan, often couldn¡¯t persuade him. But now Ao Cheng was actually listening to an Qi refining-stage cultivator? Ao Cheng dusted his hands off, snorted, and looked down at Liu Yuheng, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll let you off the hook. Next time if you dare to act rashly in front of me, I promise to break your legs.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With those words, Ao Cheng strutted back toward Jiang Xiaobai, draped an arm over his shoulder like a close friend, and walked away. The spectators even saw Jiang Xiaobai swat away Ao Cheng¡¯s arm with an annoyed expression, and Ao Cheng just laughed without showing any dissatisfaction. Everyone was struggling to comprehend the situation. Setting aside how Ao Cheng, who couldn¡¯t read a single character, suddenly exhibited such terrifying articulation, his attitude toward Jiang Xiaobai alone was strange enough. Watching the duo disappear into the distance, the crowd was dumbstruck for a long time, unable to recover from their shock.. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Initiating the Plan Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Initiating the Plan Translator: 549690339 Back in Dragon Valley, the excitement on Ao Cheng¡¯s face had significantly subdued, and his gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai no longer held the previous contempt. Those acquainted with Ao Cheng knew that this was his way of fully acknowledging Jiang Xiaobai. Few people caught the eyes of Ao Cheng, practically none, but Jiang Xiaobai unquestionably stood as the one he deemed most worthy, incomparable to anyone else. Apart from his previous valiant act on Five Lotus Mountain, today¡¯s events completely won over Ao Cheng¡¯s admiration and acceptance. Thousands of talented individuals failed to win Liu Xi, the Heavenly Maiden of Jade Immortal Sect, but Jiang Xiaobai managed to do so with just two poems. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I, Ao Cheng, haven¡¯t conceded to many people in my life. You are the only one with a lower realm than mine who can address me as a brother,¡± Ao Cheng said meaningfully to Jiang Xiaobai. However, he noticed that Jiang Xiaobai remained quiet, avoiding his gaze. ¡°Screw you. You¡¯re ungrateful! What¡¯s with that look, despise me?¡± an unhappy Ao Cheng retorted. Just as he was about to speak again, a chilling voice resounded from behind. ¡°Considered brothers, are you?¡± Ao Yan glared, her face wreathed in a cold smile. Ao Cheng stiffened as he turned to look at her, a radiant smile on his face. ¡°Sis¡­Hey, hey, hey! Stop twisting my ear, it hurts!¡± Ao Yan was tugging Au Cheng¡¯s ear, her cold voice echoed, ¡°If I find out you two are dodging around again, I will not spare you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai: Please understand, it was Ao Cheng who dragged him out! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to explain himself to Ao Yan but seeing her murderous gaze, he could only swallow down his words. He had a feeling if he dared to speak at this moment, Ao Yan would undoubtedly kill him. After giving Ao Cheng a fierce scolding, Ao Yan let go of him and escorted Jiang Xiaobai home. Upon pushing the courtyard¡¯s door, under the moonlight, Ao Yan turned around and indifferently looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen the path of cultivation, immerse yourself in it. If you keep messing around, you¡¯d be better off remaining an ordinary person down the mountain,¡± she admonished. Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, his gaze lowered like a child who had done something wrong. Seeing him in this state and thinking about the upcoming Gu tribe, Ao Yan felt stuffed emotions were locked in her chest, unable to vent. Taking a deep breath to steady her emotions, Ao Yan sighed and retired to her room. Jiang Xiaobai did not follow. Instead, he made himself a cup of tea in the courtyard. As he pondered the gains of the day, an excited smile appeared on his face. His power had already reached the peak of the late stage of Yuan Infant. According to the standard cultivator progression, the next step would be to advance to the Transcendence stage. But Jiang Xiaobai knew there was a hidden fourth realm, Great Perfection. All the cultivation he had achieved was after reaching the Great Perfection stage before he elevated further. Thus, his combat power was terrifying among his peers. If it weren¡¯t for his lack of real combat experience and fighting techniques, his combat power would be far beyond its current state. But there wasn¡¯t enough time left to gain fighting experience. He could only focus on getting rewards for cultivation. Now his power had increased considerably, which meant he had become tougher. The idea of finding spirit stone veins outside, which had remained pending in his mind for a long time, needed to be prioritized. In addition, he was aware that a significant crisis was waiting for him. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and put the matter aside, focusing on the jade slip Qian Dabao had given him. In a secret realm million miles away, a young man with an impressive bearing stepped out of his cave dwelling. A group of people was waiting for him outside. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time to depart for Dragon Valley,¡± an elder who appeared to be a steward respectfully informed the young man. The young man nodded indifferently. He was GuBei, the most talented and highest-ranking young master of the Gu tribe! Another group of Gu tribesmen, all at high positions, joined them. ¡°Don¡¯t show mercy to those old fools during this visit to the Dragon Valley. If they disagree, commence a war,¡± a middle-aged man stated coldly. ¡°Those damned Dragon Valley people, they promised us a marital alliance, and then they pull this stunt at the crucial moment. They¡¯re practically stepping and grinding our Gu tribe¡¯s face in the dirt. It¡¯s unbearable. Do they think they¡¯re as powerful as they were thousands of years ago,¡± another man exclaimed. GuBei chuckled lightly, ¡°Tenth Elder, going to war with Dragon Valley isn¡¯t the wisest choice.¡± ¡°Hmm, having such insight proves that we didn¡¯t nurture the wrong person. While instigating a war between the two tribes is not wise, there¡¯s no need to fear them. Do you understand?¡± the Elder said kindly. Gubei nodded, and after the Elders instructed him a little more, they watched him depart with his entourage. The two tribes were millions of miles apart, and even with teleportation array, the journey would take more than ten days. One can imagine the hardship of this journey, but for the most outstanding youth in the tribe, GuBei, this was nothing. GuBei had lost both his parents at a young age and struggled for survival in the vast Gu tribe. His life took a turn when he successfully guided his Qi into his body and demonstrated his gift for cultivation, gradually ascending from the lowest son to his current position. No one but him knew how many bitter hardships he had experienced in this journey. As his gaze drifted towards the direction of Dragon Valley, a touch of gloom flashed in his eyes. Wasn¡¯t his climb to the top of the ladder for a better life and more resources? Ao Yan, he had set his sights on her! Early in the morning, Jiang Xiaobai walked out of his room and headed for the Dragon Palace after a quick breakfast. After investing some energy and time to complete the refining of Qing Qi pills, Jiang Xiaobai left Dragon Palace and went to the Third Elder¡¯s place. After a night of thought, Jiang Xiaobai had determined to venture out to locate a vein of spirit stones, even if he couldn¡¯t find any. He couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people of the Gu tribe would arrive soon, and once they did, it was clear they would express their anger over his marriage to Ao Yan. If he wanted to survive this ordeal, he must have something to bargain with. ¡°How has your cultivation been recently?¡± the Third Elder was lying indifferently on a lounger as usual. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and handed a jug of wine plucked from outside to the Third Elder without commenting on his cultivation. ¡°Ah, more of your antics. What is it this time?¡± The Third Elder sneered a bit disgruntled. However, he grabbed the jug from Jiang Xiaobai and gulped down a mouthful after uncovering the cap. Jiang Xiaobai put on a playful smile, ¡°Well, Third Elder, I¡¯m planning to leave the mountain for a while, maybe for a few days. I came here to advise you in advance to avoid any concern if I¡¯m not found..¡± Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Mood Swings Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Mood Swings Translator: 549690339 The Third Elder looked at Jiang Xiaobai with surprise, ¡°How did the idea of going down this route for such a time occur to you? Have you become confused after going out twice? This is not a good sign for your cultivation. As a cultivator, one must not be obsessed with other things. Enhancing one¡¯s own cultivation is the most important thing.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this time when I come back, I promise to focus on cultivation. The kind that doesn¡¯t leave the house until I break through,¡± said Jiang Xiaobai hastily with a smile, and didn¡¯t explain why he wanted to leave the mountain. The Third Elder wouldn¡¯t pry into such matters, as everyone has their own secrets. However, the fact that Jiang Xiaobai came to inform him before descending the mountain was proof enough of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s respect for him. Understanding this, the Third Elder didn¡¯t make much of it. ¡°Take this. This is the Qian Yuan Symbol, capable of unleashing the full force of a Golden Core cultivator. If you encounter any trouble, use it.¡± Looking at the three talismans in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai felt that his efforts had not been in vain. The Third Elder seems to have accepted him. With a look of gratitude and excitement, Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed, ¡°Thank you, Third Elder! ¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t flatter me. I¡¯m not taken in by such acts. Go on now, I feel annoyed just seeing you, ¡± the Third Elder said grumpily. Jiang Xiaobai left with a smile. Upon leaving the Third Elder¡¯s residence, Jiang Xiaobai headed straight for the entrance of the Dragon Valley. With Ao Yan¡¯s token, he could come and go from the Dragon Valley as he pleased. After going out, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t act rashly but took a leisurely stroll for over an hour while quietly monitoring his surroundings. After confirming that he wasn¡¯t being watched, he buried himself in the soil using an escape method and, with his cultivation at the peak of the Yuan Infant stage fully unleashed, sped towards the east at a rapid pace. After traversing underground for thousands of miles, Jiang Xiaobai emerged from the soil, donned a black robe, put on a black iron mask, and began to fly through the air, but without releasing his aura. Having reached the Yuan Infant stage, he could now fly, and this was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s first time flying on his own, and it felt fantastic! As he flew, a word came to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. Sword flight! This was the dream of countless people¡ªto traverse the vast sky with a sword. As a child, Jiang Xiaobai had often fantasized about doing so in his dreams. Deciding to try, he immediately took out the post-celestial spirit treasure sword from his initial stage of cultivation space, stylishly flung it into the air, and attempted to jump onto it. But then¡­ Bang! ¡°Damn it, why can¡¯t I fly?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sat on the ground, utterly baffled. He had just tried to wrap his spirit power around the sword like the Third Elder who used spirit power to fly with him, but he had failed! Scratching his head, Jiang Xiaobai got up from the ground and began to wrestle with the sword. After an hour, he gave up. ¡°Why the hell can they fly with me, but I can¡¯t fly with a sword?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had a ¡®my life is over¡¯ expression on his face. Now, he could fly and even had a post-celestial spirit treasure quality sword, but he couldn¡¯t use it to fly. It was killing him. But time was of the essence, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t afford to continue wrestling with the issue. He temporarily put the sword away and sped off towards his intended destination. Over the past two days, he had comprehensively studied the jade slip. Although it contained many fascinating stories, there were only three places in there that had caught Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attention. In addition, there were some places that seemed to have spirit stone veins, but the chances were slim, and he didn¡¯t have the time to check them all out. The area surrounding Tianyuan City was simply too large. Even if he were to fly, a round trip to the farthest place from the Dragon Valley would take at least ten days. Jiang Xiaobai quickly arrived at the first suspicious location floating in the air. According to the jade slip, a cave that seemingly belonged to a foreign expert had appeared here in the past, and it is due to this cave that the surrounding environment became somewhat unique. At that time, many odd people came here to search for veins, but no matter what methods they used, they failed to find them and eventually gave up. This place was a small hill. Jiang Xiaobai landed from the sky, released his divine sense to scan the area, and carefully looked around. Not far away, at the foot of the mountain, was the cave. However, it had been mined for more than thirty years, all valuable things had been carted away, and now it was just an empty shell. Jiang Xiaobai ignored the cave and took out the ¡°Meandering Veins Record,¡± a post-celestial spirit treasure. The moment he took out the book, it floated in the air, and its pages started flipping by themselves. Jiang Xiaobai stared at it intently. When the pages stopped flipping at a certain page, a ray of golden light flashed. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind seemed to contain a real-time geographic map of the area. This was a detailed geological map that showed what lay beneath the surface. According to the map, about a thousand meters below ground, there was a tiny red dot. Jiang Xiaobai was immediately thrilled¡ªhad he discovered a vein that outsiders could not find with his first attempt? Without hesitation, he put away the ¡°Meandering Veins Record,¡± used his earth travelling technique to descend directly underground. Within a few seconds, he reached the location marked by the small red dot on the map. As expected, he found an area where the spiritual aura was extremely dense, making it seem like there truly was a spirit stone vein there. Jiang Xiaobai was beyond excited. Looking at the irregularly shaped spirit stones in front of him, he instinctively reached out to touch them. However, the moment his hand touched a large piece of spirit stone, the stone suddenly cracked open with a click and a puff of white smoke emerged from the crack. The smoke was a condensed spiritual energy that had become visible. Jiang Xiaobai looked stupefied. What was going on?! He immediately started inspecting other areas of the vein and, to his ¡®delight,¡¯ discovered that this vein had already been depleted. What does being depleted mean? It means that after a vein is formed, if it isn¡¯t mined, it will slowly disperse the spiritual energy contained within its spirit stones. Over time, the spirit stones lack the necessary aura to be called spirit stones. Once Jiang Xiaobai discovered this, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to his observations, this vein was highly enriched and could have yielded a considerable fortune. If it had been fully exploited, it would have yielded at least tens of millions of upper-level spirit stones. What a waste, it turned out to be an exhausted mine! ¡°Are you messing with me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai emerged from the ground and sat there, shaking his head in exasperation. He had thought he struck gold on his first attempt, but it turned out to be a depleted mine. There were no words to describe how Jiang Xiaobai felt. ¡°I should have been prepared for this. Let¡¯s go check the other places..¡± Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Mysterious Key Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Mysterious Key Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai reassured himself, not to give up, not to feel disheartened. Afterward, he began to examine closely his surroundings, thinking that he could still find some good stuff this way. Even if he didn¡¯t, it was just a bit of time wasted. After looking around the small hill, he did find some spiritual medicine, the effort was not without its rewards. After a full round outside, Jiang Xiaobai turned his sights to the entrance of the cave dwelling. Although the valuable items inside had been taken away, it didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t go inside and check. Jiang Xiaobai even thought that his previous doubts were unnecessary. This place had been discovered for quite some time, and any benefits would have been picked clean. At this point, what could he gain from coming here? However, since he had already begun to check and was now at the entrance of this cave dwelling, he might as well take a look, since it wouldn¡¯t waste too much time. With that, Jiang Xiaobai stepped inside. The cave dwelling was a bit shabby, with only a small yard and two rooms. Other than that, there was nothing. He even found that the doors of the rooms had been taken away, which made him feel surprised. After examining the dwelling carefully, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t find any useful items. All he saw was an empty space, literally nothing to investigate. It could be described as four bare walls. Just as he thought that there was no need to continue exploring the dwelling, the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡± in his hand suddenly flew up into the air, flipping its pages, and a golden light appeared, transforming into a small orb of light in the air. The light orb flew to the floor of the room and stopped. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. Could there be a surprise here? He approached it, tapped the floor with his hand first, found nothing unusual, and then decided to use earth escape to investigate further. But when he was about to duck his head, his forehead had an intimate contact with the floor. It hurt, and he gasped for air. ¡°Damn it, this thing actually blocks the earth escape?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression turned gruesome as the Feihong Sword appeared in his hand. Jiang Xiaobai has zero tolerance for this kind of situation. If he couldn¡¯t dig into it, then it shouldn¡¯t blame him for being rough. Right then, he began to dismantle the dwelling. The Sky Spirit treasure in his hand became a pickaxe. It was indeed in sharp contrast to the sword, exceptionally sharp. The floor was blocking all magic and must have been specially treated. It was probably very hard, but in front of Feihong Sword in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, everything was like a cloud. Soon, a pit as high as half a person appeared before him. At the bottom of the pit, there was a box made of extremely hard material. Taking out the box, Jiang Xiaobai directly opened it, and a golden light almost blinded him. ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. Inside the box, he saw a key, shining brightly. He didn¡¯t know what material it was made of, but it felt heavy in his hand. Jiang Xiaobai toyed with it for a while, unsure of its use, but the owner of the dwelling had buried it here and had even made special arrangements around it, clearly considering it a treasure and not wanting anyone to find it. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t give it much thought and threw the key into his storage space. After that, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and mulled over what could next. What would he gain? Immediately, he left the cave dwelling and started to fly using a spell, heading towards the next suspicious location. Not long after Jiang Xiaobai left, two people, wrapped in black bandages from head to toe, rushed into the cave dwelling. Afterward, they saw the pit that had been dug on the ground. The two exchanged a glance and turned pale in shock. ¡°We¡¯re too late! Somebody took the goods ahead of us!¡± one of them clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. The other narrowed his eyes and stepped forward to touch the soil on the ground. ¡°This was just dug up. The guy who took the stuff mustn¡¯t have gone far. Let¡¯s go after them!¡± ¡°Chase my ass, do you know who took it? Is there any trace left here? How can you chase?¡± the other sneered. Immediately, silence ensued in the room. The man squatting on the ground checking the pit raised his head. His voice was hoarse, ¡°This time, let it pass. Next time, if you dare to cross me again, I¡¯ll twist you into a pretzel and hammer you into the ground.¡± The other man¡¯s eyes, the only ones visible on his face, flashed with embarrassment. He then cleared his throat, ¡°Well, big brother, I do have the means to track the person down, provided he left some breath here.¡± ¡°There is.¡¯ ¡°Then it is okay, give me two hours, I could track them down.¡± The two bandaged people then began to tamper, completely oblivious of Jiang Xiaobai, who had already moved on to another suspicious location, and the events occurring in the cave dwelling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He spent quite a while searching the suspicious area, even using the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡±. Still, there was not a single clue, and out of frustration, he finally decided that there was no vein of ore here. ¡°Damn it, are veins of ore really that hard to find?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows, and his face revealed a look of sadness. Now, there was only one other likely place left, but it was far away, at least one hundred thousand miles from here. Sitting on the ground, rubbing his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a while. Finally, he gritted his teeth and decided to go. ¡°Worst-case scenario: I go there, and there is nothing. It¡¯s better than doing nothing. Who knows, there might be a treasure waiting for me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai comforted himself in his heart, and then he set off at once.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Spring Lake City Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Spring Lake City Translator: 549690339 Before setting off, Jiang Xiaobai made a trip to Tianyuan City first as he was not familiar with the surrounding terrain. Since his arrival on the Tianxuan Continent, Jiang Xiaobai only knew of Dragon Valley and Tianyuan City, and was in the dark about many other things. This is also why he decided to nurture the Golden Pavilion, as having such a force work for him would be extremely convenient. Jiang Xiaobai walked into the Golden Pavilion and directly asked Qian Dabao for a map of the surrounding million miles. He had to admit, Qian Dabao¡¯s work was satisfactory. The map was extremely detailed, even indicating the distribution of various powers. Only after a cursory glance at the map did Jiang Xiaobai realize how vast the Tianxuan Continent truly was. According to Qian Dabao, the million-mile range depicted on the map was merely a corner of the Tianxuan Continent, known as the Eastern Region. The actual expanse of the Eastern Region was even greater. Planning to study these details on the road, Jiang Xiaobai left a bottle of purifying elixir behind and prepared to leave. But he was stopped by Qian Dabao. ¡°Sir, when will you return next?¡± Qian Dabao asked cautiously, terrified of angering Jiang Xiaobai with his question. Jiang Xiaobai frowned, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Well, our young master wishes to meet with you. There are some matters he would like to discuss with you. Would it be possible for you to spare some time?¡± ¡°Wait for it. I¡¯m quite busy lately, not sure when I¡¯ll come back next.¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai left the Golden Pavilion directly. He himself was entangled in big troubles currently and didn¡¯t have any time to discuss matters with a young master. From Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s perspective, since he was able to provide purifying elixir, they should at least introduce him to the head of their family, right? Thus, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this, leaving Tianyuan City directly and studying the map as he rushed towards his destination a hundred thousand miles away. Considering his flight speed, it would take two days to get there, assuming he flew non-stop through the sky. Luckily, he could study the map during this time, making the journey less boring. The map depicted numerous organizations within this million-mile radius. As expected of a merchant group, the Golden Pavilion did a very thorough job, not only marking the location of these organizations, but also ranking them according to their strength. The rankings were divided into minor organizations, third-rate organizations, top-notch organizations, and transcendental organizations! Dragon Valley and Five Lotus Mountain were naturally classified as transcendental organizations. But within this region, there were another five or six transcendental organizations, of which Jiang Xiaobai had never heard before. It seemed that this world was even greater than he had imagined. Based on his simple speculation, Jiang Xiaobai felt that his current strength as a late stage Yuan Infant, even in the top-notch organizations, should still hold a high position. However, he guessed it wouldn¡¯t mean much among the transcendental organizations. Having stayed in Dragon Valley for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai knew just how horrifying the foundations of these transcendental organizations were. It was not an exaggeration to say there were innumerable Yuan Infants. And so, taking his time, Jiang Xiaobai finally arrived at a city near his destination, after roughly two days of travel. Spring Lake City. Compared to Tianyuan City, Spring Lake City seemed like a child next to an adult. Its area and population were not large, and according to the Golden Pavilion¡¯s classification, Spring Lake City was merely a insignificant force. Quickly, he entered the city and found a restaurant to sit down. He had already dropped his disguise, and currently looked no different from a weary, traveling scholar. ¡°Sir, your meal is ready,¡± the servant said, bringing the last dish and a pot of fine wine. ¡°Please enjoy your meal, and don¡¯t hesitate to call if you need anything. ¡± While savouring the meal in the restaurant, Jiang Xiaobai listened to the conversations around him. In his opinion, the best place to gather information when arriving at a new place was a restaurant or a teahouse. Having traveled for two days, Jiang Xiaobai enjoyed his meal and listened to the various voices around him, picking out useful information. ¡°Did you hear? There¡¯s been another ghost incident near South Mountain.¡± ¡°How could I not hear? Apparently, Miss Li from the Li Family had an accident while hunting.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. It¡¯s troublesome. South Mountain is haunted, but the city lord doesn¡¯t even invite an immortal to come and handle it. How are we common folks supposed to live under these conditions?¡± ¡°I heard that yesterday, the city lord¡¯s mansion welcomed a distinguished person, an incredibly powerful immortal!¡± In hearing these various discussions, Jiang Xiaobai paid particular attention to the above dialogues, and his eyes narrowed. Southern Mountain was exactly where he was headed this time. In the jade slip, it was said that the situation near Southern Mountain was rather complex, as there were many demonic creatures who had achieved spirituality. What was strange was that no matter how many cultivators slayed these demonic creatures, new ones would appear in a few years. The exact reason was unknown, because Spring Lake City was quite remote and barren, with few cultivators willing to come. Therefore, there were very few clues. However, Jiang Xiaobai felt that there was definitely something suspicious. Frequent appearances of spiritually developed demonic creatures clearly indicated the abundance of spiritual energy in the area, a necessary condition for this to happen. While enjoying his food, Jiang Xiaobai stored this information in his mind the Li family in Spring Lake City, and the city lord¡¯s mansion that had invited an immortal. Feeling full and not having heard any more relevant information in the tavern where everything was geared towards the worldly, making South Mountain seem like a hell on earth, Jiang Xiaobai left a silver ingot on the table and left the restaurant. He had just arrived and decided to go to the Li Family first to find out more about the current situation. He would have to stay in the city for two days now. Until the task was completed, Jiang Xiaobai could only stay within the city, otherwise he would have already gone to South Mountain. After much investigation, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at a grand mansion. Just by looking, one could tell that the Li family held a significant position in Spring Lake City! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The mansion, which was usually open with full of servants at the gate, was now closed. Jiang Xiaobai made a mental probe and found that everyone inside the mansion was rushing around. They were all entering and exiting a small courtyard with worried expressions on their faces. At that moment, a group of people walked over from a distance. Jiang Xiaobai could sense the aura of a cultivator among them.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Unable to Turn Things Around Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Unable to Turn Things Around Translator: 549690339 Soon, a group of people came to the front door of the Li Mansion. The person leading the group was a middle-aged man with a square-shaped face, emitting an aura of authority. He knocked on the grand gate of the mansion before his attention was diverted to Jiang Xiaobai, who was standing not too far from the entrance. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was in the disguise of a scholar who had traveled far and wide. The man just glanced at him before shifting his attention elsewhere. Jiang Xiaobai took this opportunity to observe the group. He noticed among them was an old man with a white beard in a Taoist robe ¨C he was in the early stages of Qi cultivation. Just that his age was quite advanced, at least a hundred years old. At that moment, the mansion¡¯s gate was swung open. Upon seeing the newcomer, the anxious look on the steward of the Li Family diminished significantly. ¡°Lord Sun, we¡¯ve been expecting you. Please, save our young miss.¡± Lord Sun Shouheng nodded, ¡°Not to worry. This time I brought Taoist Changfeng with me. He surely has a way to help your young miss.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Sun. Thank you, Taoist Changfeng. I bow in gratitude on behalf of my young miss.¡± As the steward was about to kneel and bow, he was quickly stopped by Sun Shouheng. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that later. The priority now is to save her.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Please follow me, Lord Sun.¡± The steward then led Sun Shouheng and the others inside. But when he was about to close the door, he noticed Jiang Xiaobai and after observing his attire, immediately realized what was going on. ¡°Young friend, you should come inside too. There haven¡¯t been many scholars coming here lately, and it¡¯s not very peaceful outside. Stay here tonight.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded gratefully and followed the steward into the mansion. Before coming here, he had learned that the Li Family held a high position in Spring Lake City as local gentry. They were also amicable, often aiding visiting scholars. Once inside the mansion, Jiang Xiaobai was escorted to a guest area, while the steward accompanied Sun Shouheng to a courtyard. While sipping his tea, Jiang Xiaobai observed the situation in the courtyard through his divine sense. Inside the small courtyard, a pale-faced teenage girl was sitting, surrounded by various doctors taking her pulse. There were also maidservants feeding her medicine. At that time, Sun Shouheng, along with Taoist Changfeng, entered the courtyard, and a kind-faced middle-aged man quickly walked over. ¡°Lord Sun, I implore you to help my daughter.¡± The desperation was evident on Li Muzhou¡¯s face as he spoke. ¡°Muzhou, rest assured, Taoist Changfeng is revered as a celestial master, he certainly has means to save your niece,¡± Sun Shouheng comforted him. Meanwhile, Taoist Changfeng, looking unperturbed, gently stroked his beard and said, ¡°Master Li, worry not. Allow me to examine her first.¡± Immediately, Taoist Changfeng stepped forward, took the girl¡¯s wrist, and started examining her condition through a spiritual technique. ¡°Hiss, she¡¯s been possessed by a demonic spirit!¡± In just three seconds, Taoist Changfeng¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°The possession is quite severe. How long has it been?¡± ¡°Celestial Master, it¡¯s been three days!¡± Tears streamed down Li Muzhou¡¯s face, and he fell to his knees in front of Taoist Changfeng, repeatedly kowtowing. ¡°I implore you, Celestial Master, please save my daughter¡¯s life. I¡¯m willing to serve you, even if it means giving up all of my fortune!¡± The Taoist¡¯s expression became extremely grim, and he shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be difficult. If I had acted on the first day, it could¡¯ve been easy to resolve. But now the girl¡¯s condition has deteriorated severely. The demonic spirit has infiltrated her heart meridian, and I¡¯m powerless to reverse it.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Muzhou¡¯s face turned pale. He knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with despair. ¡°Is there really no solution, Celestial Master?¡± Li Muzhou muttered to himself. Taoist Changfeng shook his head. ¡°We do have solutions, but they are almost impossible to execute. Unless we can find someone with higher cultivation than me, or some miraculous elixir¡­ Otherwise, we can only watch her wait for death. ¡± ¡°Those masters of high cultivation wouldn¡¯t be willing to help easily. Also, those miraculous elixirs are extremely precious and are beyond the measure of mortal wealth.¡± After all, in the cultivator¡¯s circle, the most popular hard currency was spirit stones. Regardless of their quality, spirit stones were always in demand. Only cultivators in the Qi stage used mortal wealth. The entire courtyard fell silent. Everyone had a grim look on their face, especially Li Muzhou, who was filled with guilt and regret as he looked at his daughter. ¡°Blame me, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t let you go hunting in the southern mountain that day, none of this would¡¯ve happened!¡± Li Muzhou cried in anguish. The young girl lying on the chair couldn¡¯t speak as the demonic spirit had invaded her heart meridian. For her, the mere act of living was the greatest pain. ¡°Master Li, I suggest you restrain your grief. Considering her condition, I believe it might be better to let her meet a peaceful end. If this continues, the torment she¡¯ll endure will only bring more suffering,¡± Taoist Changfeng sighed. In Taoist Changfeng¡¯s view, this girl had no chance of survival as even his own strength couldn¡¯t help her. He could only wait for her death. Li Muzhou looked at his daughter with reluctant eyes. He hated to see his own daughter die like this, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see the demonic spirit continue to torture her either. After a long while, Li Muzhou bit his lip hard. ¡°Someone, bring me my knife!¡± Upon hearing this, all the servants in the small courtyard were shocked. Once they realized what was happening, they fell to their knees. ¡°Master, please think again.¡± ¡°Yes, Master, the young miss is still so young!¡± ¡°Master, please wait a while longer. I know of a Taoist temple thousands of miles away. Perhaps the celestial master there could cure the young miss. You mustn¡¯t do anything rash!¡± All the servants kneeled on the ground, repeatedly bowing toward Li Muzhou and begging him not to undertake any rash action. Li Muzhou closed his eyes, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Why are you all just standing there? Why haven¡¯t you brought me my knife? Are you all planning to watch Qingzhou suffer like this?¡± Li Muzhou yelled. Then he slowly walked over to Li Qingzhou, tightly holding her hand. ¡°Qingzhou, I know you¡¯re suffering. But I have no other choice¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, the influential master of the Li Family in Spring Lake City looked as helpless as a broken man. He seemed to have aged a decade in an instant. Li Qingzhou¡¯s tender face was streaked with tears. She used all her strength to nod, trying to assure her father. But the more she did so, the more heartbroken Li Muzhou became. Just then, a calm and abrupt voice sounded from the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Uh, you don¡¯t have to do this. I think I have a way to cure her.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly turned to the entrance of the courtyard, where a young man dressed as a scholar was standing with a smile on his face.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54: No One Considers You a Mute If You Don’t Speak Chapter 54: Chapter 54: No One Considers You a Mute If You Don¡¯t Speak Translator: 549690339 Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, everyone was stunned, especially Li Muzhou, whose face was full of disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Young man, do you truly know a way to save Qingzhou¡¯s life?¡± asked Li Muzhou hurriedly, his eyes full of eagerness. Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly and nodded as he walked into the courtyard, ¡°Naturally.¡± At that moment, Li Muzhou felt he was yanked out from the deepest pit of despair, feeling like he was riding a roller coaster. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, Qingzhou can be saved!¡± Li Muzhou exclaimed in excitement, eager to approach. Just then, Taoist Changfeng suddenly stopped in front of Jiang Xiaobai, a cold smile on his face. ¡°Arrogant, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Taoist Changfeng scoffed, ¡°That girl has been completely taken over by evil energy, even her heart channels are filled with it. As a beginner at Qi refining, you dare to speak so boastfully?¡± ¡°What you cannot do, does not mean I cannot do.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly, ¡°As you mentioned, the situation can be resolved with the right herbal remedy.¡± ¡°Nonsense. What medicine could you possibly have at your level of Qi refining? Even I don¡¯t have access to such a remedy!¡± Taoist Changfeng huffed, ¡°Get lost and stop wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡± After mocking Jiang Xiaobai, the Taoist then turned to Li Muzhou. ¡°Master Li, you shouldn¡¯t be so desperate as to trust any physician who comes along. This boy is just a beginner at Qi refining. He certainly cannot produce any top-grade herbal remedies. I believe he heard the news and specifically came to deceive you.¡± For a moment, Li Muzhou was stunned, unsure what to choose. He was already in complete despair, now a glimmer of hope appeared from the abyss. Regardless of whether it would work, he had to try. But when he thought about Taoist Changfeng, a well-respected immortal within a thousand miles, his words made sense too. Li Muzhou weighed both sides in his mind. Eventually, his love for his daughter overpowered his rationality. ¡°Taoist Changfeng, my daughter is critically ill. Regardless of whether this young man has a cure, I have to let him try. Otherwise, I¡¯ll fail my helpless daughter!¡± Li Muzhou said with red eyes, ¡°Besides, my daughter is already at death¡¯s door. Even if this young man cannot cure her, I¡¯ll have to accept it!¡± Hearing this, Taoist Changfeng¡¯s face showed a grudging expression. He firmly didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xiaobai had the ability. But if he object now, fear that he would get a bad reputation. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve said all that needs to be said. If you still don¡¯t believe and want to waste your effort, be my guest. But the greater your hope, the greater your disappointment. Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you.¡± Taoist Changfeng waved his hand and huffed. Although this disdainful attitude was quite irritating, Li Muzhou didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai pleadingly. ¡°Young man, if you really can cure my daughter, I¡¯ll agree to any conditions you ask, even if it means being your servant!¡± Li Muzhou was almost kneeling in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai kept his calm and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your daughter will be fine.¡¯ ¡°Humph, ignorant boy, do you really think that any random pill can cure her? In such a situation, only top-grade pills can have an effect; otherwise, it would be in vain.¡± Taoist Changfeng scoffed. He couldn¡¯t stop Li Muzhou, but it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t mock Jiang Xiaobai. He believed Jiang Xiaobai was just showing off to the crowd. Regarding the old man¡¯s mockery, Jiang Xiaobai chose to ignore it, walked to Li Qingzhou, and held her wrist. In fact, he had known about her condition long ago. His actions were just for show. But, unexpectedly, her talent was extraordinarily good. She had a divine spiritual root! ¡°Is this a pleasant surprise?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled in his heart. After a short examination, a round pill appeared in his hand with a flip of his wrist. ¡°Young man, my daughter, she¡­¡± ¡°Be at ease, Master Li. As long as she consumes this pill, she will recover immediately.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile. ¡°Good, good, thank you, young friend. Thank you.¡± Li Muzhou was extremely excited. His eyes were glued to the pill in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands, waiting for him to feed it to Li Qingzhou. At this time, the annoying voice rang again. ¡°Tch, boy, what¡¯s this pill? How come I have never seen it before?¡± Taoist Changfeng sneered, ¡°It seems like a rubbish pill made to cheat people. Is this fun for you?¡± ¡°Taoist Changfeng, this young man is just trying his best, why do you have to be so hostile?¡± Li Muzhou said unpleasantly. Why did you have to interfere when others were trying to save my daughter¡¯s life? Jiang Xiaobai also narrowed his eyes. He had long wanted to scold this old man: ¡°Old bastard, it¡¯s me who can save people now. Since you, an early-stage foundation builder, are helpless, please stand aside.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say anything, no one will take you as a mute. Or, do you not want Master Li¡¯s daughter to recover?¡± With his accusation, the atmosphere in the courtyard instantly changed. All of Master Li¡¯s servants looked angrily at the Taoist. They didn¡¯t care who he was. All they knew was that they were expendable. If you dare to prevent their young lady from getting better, they would fight you till the end. Even the nearby city lord, Sun Shouheng, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and suggested tactfully, ¡°Taoist Changfeng, why not just let the young man have his way. He might really have a solution.¡± All of a sudden, the face of Taoist Changfeng turned red. He was not against saving the girl. He just disliked a novice Qi refiner trying to teach him. With no other options, Taoist Changfeng had to remain silent, yet his gloomy eyes clearly showed his dislike for Jiang Xiaobai. Probably he was planning how to kill him. To this, Jiang Xiaobai naturally didn¡¯t care. He could easily kill the early-stage Qi refiner. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t waste any more time. The pill was something he had casually refined just now. Although it wasn¡¯t a precious pill, it was easily capable of eliminating the evil energy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone watched as Li Qingzhou, with great effort, barely opened her mouth to contain the pill, but she didn¡¯t even have the strength to swallow it. Luckily, the pill dissolved as soon as it entered her mouth and quickly transformed into pure spiritual energy. Within seconds, it completely dissolved the evil energy in her body. Thump! Li Qingzhou suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood and then fell into a deep unconsciousness. The blood she spat corroded the ground, creating big holes where it splashed. Witnessing this scene, everyone in the courtyard felt their hair standing on end.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55 The Character of Taoist Changfeng is not Good Chapter 55: Chapter 55 The Character of Taoist Changfeng is not Good Translator: 549690339 Just by following the blood he threw up, the ground was so corroded, making it imaginable the kind of pain Li Qingzhou had endured earlier. In the blink of an eye, Li Muzhou¡¯s tears fell uncontrollably. On the other side, the Taoist Changfeng was stunned. Being in the Qi Condensation stage, he naturally knew what was happening ¨C the demon qi inside Li Qingzhou¡¯s body had actually been cleared by Jiang Xiaobai! However, he had no knowledge about what kind of pill Jiang Xiaobai had, which baffles him for he had never seen one before. In other words, Taoist Changfeng¡¯s vision was too narrow. In his perspective, only a Foundation Establishment Pill could be referred to as a mystical cure. ¡°Master Li, just let your daughter rest for a while and she¡¯ll naturally be okay.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood up and smiled softly. For a moment, Li Muzhou looked at Jiang Xiaobai filled with gratitude, immediately treating Jiang Xiaobai as an honored guest. His attitude was extraordinarily enthusiastic. The face of Taoist Changfeng on the side was as ugly as if he had eaten shit. ¡°Impossible, how could you, a Qi Condensation Phase cultivator, have such a pill! ¡± Taoist Changfeng looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. Jiang Xiaobai just glanced at him casually and ignored him. He felt that interacting with such an idiot really degraded his own status, and he completely lacked the need to interact. Have you ever seen a noble emperor showing off or even explaining to a commoner? This attitude of his really angered Taoist Changfeng though. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Taoist Changfeng yelled at Jiang Xiaobai in his fury. However, Sun Shouheng laughed awkwardly before Jiang Xiaobai could even speak. ¡°Hehe, Taoist Changfeng, don¡¯t be too excited. How about this? I still have some things to discuss with you. Now that the Li family¡¯s matter has been resolved, shall we return?¡± He was hurrying to find a way for Taoist Changfeng to step down, otherwise, staying here would result in a total loss of face. Taoist Changfeng¡¯s face turned between green and purple, looking extremely terrible. Fortunately, he understood that he was indeed losing face at this point, so he left with a cold snort, swinging his wide sleeves. Seeing this, Sun Shouheng also finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I apologize, Brother Li, I wasn¡¯t much help this time.¡± Sun Shouheng said awkwardly. ¡°The City Lord is too modest, we are fortunate to have met this friendly stranger!¡± Li Muzhou said excitedly. Sun Shouheng nodded and didn¡¯t say much, he quickly followed Taoist Changfeng out of the Li Family. Next up was Li Muzhou¡¯s show of hospitality to Jiang Xiaobai. No matter how much Jiang Xiaobai refused, it was all in vain given the other party¡¯s sincerity. During the process, Jiang Xiaobai got a general understanding of Nan Mountain from Li Muzhou since that place was his real goal. As an ordinary person, Li Muzhou knew very little about Nan Mountain, but he still told Jiang Xiaobai all that he knew. From his description, Jiang Xiaobai noticed a point. Once upon a time, a legendary foundation-building cultivator entered Nan Mountain to slay demons and monsters, but after that, he was never heard from again. Although no more spirits and ghouls have come out from Nan Mountain since then, no one has seen that cultivator again either. Furthermore, a hunter claimed that he had personally watched the cultivator run out of the mountain covered in blood, as if being chased by a terrifying creature. However, the truth of this matter was unknown. Jiang Xiaobai outwardly shows no reaction but took note of this in his heart. If the rumors were true, then there could possibly be a very powerful demon residing in Nan Mountain, but this demon does not harm people. Upon further speculation, it seemed fishy that the demon does not harm people. With these thoughts in mind, there was indeed a serious problem in Nan Mountain, and only after he explored it, he could find out more. Time flew by quickly, and by evening, Li Qingzhou had awoken from her coma and had completely recovered. Not only that, but because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pill, Li Qingzhou had never felt so healthy before, as if she had endless energy. Immediately, she enquired about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts from a servant, then rushed towards the main hall of the Li Family. ¡°Qingzhou, you¡­you¡¯re awake!¡± Seeing his daughter, Li Muzhou excitedly rose from his chair ¨C he even disregarded that he was still conversing with Jiang Xiaobai, and hurriedly rushed towards Li Qingzhou. He held Li Qingzhou¡¯s hand tightly, tears rolling down his cheeks. After all, they had almost been separated forever ¨C he was naturally the most emotional at this moment. After inspecting Li Qingzhou thoroughly and ensuring she was fine, only then did Li Muzhou remember something else. He immediately kneeled down before Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Mr.Li will never forget the life-saving grace of young friend, and I am willing to be your servant in the future. Whatever I can do, I will not hesitate!¡± Li Muzhou bowed his hands in respect. Jiang Xiaobai gently lifted his hand from a distance, and Li Muzhou was held up by an invisible force. His face turned even more solemn. This young immortal¡¯s methods were indeed terrifying. On the side, Li Qingzhou had her eyes wide open, looking at Jiang Xiaobai excitedly and shouting: ¡°Brother Immortal, you¡¯re so amazing, thank you for saving my life today.¡± Although she was thanking him, Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit overwhelmed seeing the twinkling stars in the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Qingzhou, don¡¯t be rude to the immortal!¡± Li Muzhou reprimanded, and then looked at Jiang Xiaobai apologetically: ¡°I apologize, immortal. My daughter has always been very hopeful for the path of cultivation, but her qualifications are unfortunately inadequate. That¡¯s why she was so enthusiastic about you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, who was drinking tea, almost spat out a mouthful of water. This was called lacking qualifications? A God-given spiritual root, even in Dragon Valley, was not common! ¡°Who told you that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmed his mind and looked at Li Muzhou in surprise. ¡°Seven years ago, I took my daughter to a Dao Temple a thousand miles away to seek immortality. The problem is that her qualifications are really too low and there¡¯s nothing we can do¡­¡± Li Muzhou sighed. Li Qingzhou, too, looked disheartened. After all, discovering that she lacked the qualifications for the path of cultivation was a significant blow to an individual who dreams of following the path of immortality. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai nodded lightly, not saying a word. After all, he was only staying in Spring Lake City for a system mission and wasn¡¯t there specifically to do good deeds. After chatting for a while, Jiang Xiaobai using the excuse of feeling tired was finally able to enjoy some solitude. Once he got into his room, he fell asleep. Hiking for two days in a row had truly exhausted him, and he needed to sleep urgently. At midnight, outside the gate of Spring Lake City, two people wrapped in black bandages, only revealing their eyes, descended from the sky. ¡°Brother, this is the place. I can sense that the guy is still in this mortal town..¡± Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56 – Will You Go to Exorcise the Demon Tomorrow? Chapter 56: Chapter 56 ¨C Will You Go to Exorcise the Demon Tomorrow? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are you sure this time? If you mess with my mood like before, I¡¯ll twist you into a pretzel!¡± growled the head of the bandaged men. The second bandaged man gave an awkward smile and puffed out his chest, promising, ¡°Big brother, those were accidents before. I guarantee there won¡¯t be any problems this time.¡± The pair had been tracking Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s qi, but their methods were a bit unconventional. They couldn¡¯t lock onto Jiang Xiaobai himself and had to follow the residual qi prints. This meant that wherever Jiang Xiaobai went, they had to follow his trail. Thus, the duo followed him from the dilapidated mansion all the way to Tianyuan City. They staked out at the doors of the Golden Pavilion, thinking Jiang Xiaobai was inside. But discovered that their tracking method was delayed, Jiang Xiaobai had already left. The bandaged leader could understand this special method, but what followed really ruffled his feathers. The two stopped in the middle of a mountain range and on a tree branch, even tracking him down to a lake. They lingered there for an hour, only to conclude that Jiang Xiaobai had peed there. Furious, the bandaged leader nearly twisted number two into a pretzel. Glaring fiercely at number two, the bandaged leader leaped into Spring Lake City and began to lay low and wait. Early in the morning, Jiang Xiaobai came out of his room, stretching lazily with a look of contentment on his face. ¡°Travelling like this is so boring. Always just flying. It¡¯d be great if I could teleport anywhere,¡± he muttered to himself, yawning. By this time, over a dozen maids had come up to attend to Jiang Xiaobai. But having no interest in such things, he dismissed them. After washing up on his own, he went outside. A maid who had been waiting outside led him to the main hall, where he had breakfast with Li Muzhou and his daughter. Afterwards, he was bombarded with questions about cultivation by Li Qingzhou. Having nothing else on his plate, he spent the whole day chatting with Li Qingzhou. In the evening, Sun Shouheng and Taoist Changfeng arrived at the Li family again. Even though they had some unpleasantness with Jiang Xiaobai before, this time, they came for serious business. ¡°Master Li, truth be told, I¡¯ve brought Taoist Changfeng here to exterminate the monsters in the Southern Mountain,¡± said Sun Shouheng. ¡°According to my information, the last person to see the monster with their own eyes was your daughter, so we¡¯re here to ask for some information. It would greatly aid Taoist Changfeng in dealing with these fiends.¡± This matter was a top priority for Spring Lake City. There could be no carelessness. Upon hearing this, Li Muzhou¡¯s face hardened. He immediately sent for Li Qingzhou, and when Jiang Xiaobai heard about it, he also came. ¡°Qingzhou, can you recall anything about the monster you saw?¡± asked Taoist Changfeng, his face carefree. ¡°This information is crucial for me to exterminate the monster. Please tell me everything you know.¡± Li Qingzhou gave Taoist Changfeng a sullen look. She clearly remembered how he had scorned Jiang Xiaobai in the courtyard the day before. Although she had been unable to speak, that didn¡¯t mean she hadn¡¯t seen or heard everything. The Taoist exasperated her. Knowing his daughter¡¯s temper, Li Muzhou cleared his throat and said, ¡°Qingzhou, don¡¯t be petulant.¡± Li Qingzhou pouted a bit, but she knew that the monster in the South Mountain must be eradicated. Only then did she reluctantly start speaking of the monster. ¡°The monster had a human form, but a tiger¡¯s head, and it was shrouded in black Qi. I only caught a glimpse of it from the foot of the mountain. It felt like being under a spell.¡± Recalling the scenario of that day felt like reliving a nightmare for Li Qingzhou. That monster was indeed terrifying. As she had only managed to get a distant look at it, Li Qingzhou could only provide this much information. Had she come face-to-face with the monster, she wouldn¡¯t have returned. ¡°Hmm, this gives me a rough idea,¡± Taoist Changfeng commented, his expression cool. ¡°Taoist Changfeng, is this monster dangerous?¡± Sun Shouheng hurriedly asked. A relaxed smile spread across Taoist Changfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Judging from the young lady¡¯s description, that monster is merely at the Qi refining stage. It¡¯s no match for me, but for you mortals, merely a glance can allow the monster¡¯s Qi to seep into your body.¡± At this, Sun Shouheng relaxed. Since Taoist Changfeng could handle the monster, he didn¡¯t need to worry. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s slay the monster tomorrow,¡± proposed Sun Shouheng. Changfeng nodded his head, then looked contemptuously towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Qi refining kid, do you want to come with me to the mountain tomorrow to see how I exterminate demons and monsters?¡± His words sounded as if he wanted to broaden Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s horizons, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t see it that way. This wicked old man was undoubtedly scheming. If he were only at the Qi refining stage and actually went to the mountain with him, it would likely be a one-way trip. But Jiang Xiaobai was aware of his own strength. Why would he be afraid? ¡°Of course, I¡¯d be delighted. Seeing Taoist Changfeng slay a monster would be extremely helpful to me,¡± said Jiang Xiaobai, smiling. Changfeng¡¯s face displayed a look of ¡®I knew you¡¯d say that¡¯. After all, witnessing a superior practitioner in action is a valuable experience. ¡°This kid, who¡¯s just a Qi refiner, won¡¯t refuse this kind of opportunity,¡± he thought. ¡°The fact that he has those elixirs proves that he has a lot of valuable things on him. If I were to casually kill him in the mountains tomorrow and blame it on the monster, wouldn¡¯t all his possessions become mine?¡± Taoist Changfeng sneered in his heart, his eyes flashing a streak of greed, which quickly faded. At that moment, Li Qingzhou suddenly cried out, ¡°Can I come with you?¡± ¡°Nonsense! This is a mission for the Taoists to exterminate the monster. You think it¡¯s a hunting trip? If something happened to you, what would I do?¡± Li Muzhou immediately rebuked. Li Qingzhou pouted, looking very unhappy. She dreamed about cultivation all day and didn¡¯t want to miss an opportunity to see a Taoist in action. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dad, please let me go. Taoist Changfeng is so powerful, he can definitely protect me.¡± Changfeng just smiled. ¡°Master Li, it¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯ll ensure her safety. Everyone can come and watch me kill the monster tomorrow. Seeing the monster eliminated with your own eyes will put your minds at ease.¡± Li Qingzhou jumped up excitedly and clapped her hands in mid-air. Li Muzhou could only sigh. After all, with Taoist Changfeng making such a promise, he had no choice but to agree. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll let you have your way¡­ just this once,¡± Li Muzhou conceded reluctantly. Then Changfeng turned to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Well, it¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll set off first thing tomorrow morning. No delay will be tolerated..¡± Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 1 am Taoist Changfeng Chapter 57: Chapter 57 1 am Taoist Changfeng Translator: 549690339 After seeing Taoist Changfeng off, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t bothered by anything. However, Li Qingzhou, that wild girl, was so excited that she couldn¡¯t stop hopping and prancing around the hall. She mumbled to herself as she paced back and forth. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the immortals battle tomorrow!¡± she exclaimed. ¡°Should we keep our distance? I¡¯ve heard tales from the storyteller at the teahouse in the east of the city that the shockwaves from an immortal¡¯s battle can instantly kill any human.¡± ¡°Or perhaps I should dress up. This could be the closest I¡¯ll ever get to an immortal in my life.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, with his sharp hearing, was privy to Li Qingzhou¡¯s chatter and his head began to throb as a result. It was clear that tomorrow, Taoist Changfeng would rope him into his plans. However, Jiang Xiaobai was not a man to be ordered around. Years of watching television dramas had taught him to be the one in control, he¡¯d never been bossed around before. He shook his head, ignoring the excited Li Qingzhou, and retreated to his room to think things over. He wasn¡¯t contemplating how to go about Taoist Changfeng¡¯s scheme, as he was confident about being able to handle it effortlessly. The issue at hand was quite complicated. From the information he¡¯d gathered, a formidable demon resided in the South Mountain, but he knew not how powerful it was or if there were more such demons. One thing was sure, South Mountain was not a simple place. Even without any Spirit Stone veins, it was able to harbor a strong demon for years. He was lucky that the demon hadn¡¯t stirred up trouble, for if the demon¡¯s presence were to become known, it was likely that many cultivators would group together to form a Demon Slaying Alliance and target it. This was not just about reputation, but also about the valuable goods one would obtain from the demon¡¯s death. Powerful demons like that, leave out the demon core, even its parts alone would be worth a fortune. Even if the profits had to be split among a group, it would still amount to a substantial sum. Many freelance cultivators made a living this way, not everyone had the liberty to spend recklessly like Ao Cheng. After contemplation that seemed to last for an eternity, Jiang Xiaobai dozed off while leaning against his headboard. At daybreak, as Jiang Xiaobai stepped out of his room, he saw Li Qingzhou, who had changed into beautiful attire, waiting for him outside. Li Qingzhou was a pretty girl with delicate features. She wasn¡¯t overtly stunning, but she had a charm that became more apparent the more one looked at her. Cloaked in a pale purple bodysuit that accentuated her curvaceous figure, she was a sight any man would relish. ¡°Brother Xiaobai, how do I look today?¡± Li Qingzhou asked teasingly, posing provocatively to accentuate her figure. Jiang Xiaobai coughed awkwardly, ¡°Not bad, but are you sure you¡¯re alright with this get-up? ¡°Why not? Pretty clothes are meant to be shown off,¡± Li Qingzhou replied confidently. Jiang Xiaobai gave her a symbolic thumbs-up in his mind. Her thought process was surprisingly modern for a place like this. Without wasting much time, they quickly had their breakfast and left for the City Lord¡¯s mansion along with the Li Family. On their way, they noticed many civilians heading in the same direction. Upon inquiry, they found out that the City Lord¡¯s mansion had broadly announced that everyone was invited to witness Taoist Changfeng¡¯s demon-slaying. The prospect of seeing an actual immortal fight was enormously attractive to mortals. Who wouldn¡¯t jump at the chance to see it for themselves after hearing about such battles in tales? Jiang Xiaobai inwardly nodded his approval. It seemed like Taoist Changfeng was indeed a master showman, and enjoyed being the center of attention amongst the bystanders. Soon after, almost half of the population of Spring Lake City had gathered outside the City Lord¡¯s mansion. The City Lord, Sun Shouheng, was very pleased with the turnout. It was a clear testament to his trustworthiness in the eyes of the city¡¯s residents. ¡°Taoist Changfeng, it is about time, why don¡¯t we get going?¡± Sun Shouheng suggested. Close by, Taoist Changfeng was standing with his feather duster in hand, his other hand resting on his back. In front of the audience, he exuded an image of celestial grandeur. ¡°The rumored immortals truly are beyond our mortal comprehension,¡± one commoner whispered. ¡°Indeed, look at the transcendent demeanor of Taoist Changfeng. I could never be like him,¡± another added. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re a barely literate farmer, and he¡¯s a revered immortal!¡± a third commoner laughed. Standing on the elevated platform of the City Lord¡¯s mansion, Taoist Changfeng basked in the discussion and admiration of the crowd, utterly enjoying the accolades. ¡°Taoist Changfeng, why are we not setting off yet?¡± Just as Taoist Changfeng was luxuriating in the praises of the crowd, an incongruous voice cut through the air. Upon hearing this, Taoist Changfeng¡¯s face twitched. He turned to see Jiang Xiaobai wearing an innocuous smile. ¡°Young fellow, don¡¯t be so impatient. Although this taoist can easily eliminate that demon, there¡¯s no need to rush,¡± Taoist Changfeng nonchalantly replied. Jiang Xiaobai merely chuckled, keeping his thoughts to himself. After a while, Taoist Changfeng finally had his fill of the spotlight, gracefully waving his feather duster. ¡°Good people, I am Taoist Changfeng, here today to cleanse Spring Lake City of its demon. Fear not,¡± he postured. ¡°Follow me now and witness everything with your own eyes. Once you see the demon slain, your hearts will once again find peace,¡± Taoist Changfeng proclaimed with an air of divinity. The crowd, almost half the city, erupted in cheers, their faces flushed with excitement. They were itching to see how Taoist Changfeng would vanquish the demon. After flaunting his authority in front of the populace, Taoist Changfeng, along with Sun Shouheng, led the group towards South Mountain. ¡°He looks so powerful! Brother Xiaobai, are you stronger than him?¡± Li Qingzhou asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity as she looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai simply smiled and remained silent. What was even the point of comparing? And so, the group followed Taoist Changfeng and several city guards. After around half an hour, they finally arrived at the foot of South Mountain. Standing at the foot of the mountain, they could all see a dense cloud of black smoke hovering in the sky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just witnessing this from afar triggered a wave of suffocation. The physically weaker commoners couldn¡¯t help but step back, as if fearing their deaths if they ventured any further. All the commoners present had solemn expressions on their faces. The City Lord, Sun Shouheng, was furrow-browed, regarding South Mountain as a man-eating beast, causing his heart to palpitate. ¡°Taoist Changfeng, are you sure it¡¯s safe?¡± Sun Shouheng instinctively sought reassurance. Taoist Changfeng, as always, looked calm, ¡°Fear not. You all remain here at the foot of the mountain, and I shall slay the demon lurking within and present its head at the city gates.¡± These words gave everyone a sense of security. With Taoist Changfeng present, South Mountain didn¡¯t seem that dangerous after all.. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 – Sinister Schemes Chapter 58: Chapter 58 ¨C Sinister Schemes Translator: 549690339 Taoist Changfeng turned to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t want to miss a good show, follow me up the mountain.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded without uttering a word. The old and young set off for the south mountain one after another. Suddenly, a roar that shook the forest rang out. Everyone felt a painful ache in their eardrums, and many even bled from their seven orifices due to the shock of the roar. All the ordinary people backed away instantly. The forest was startled by this roar, and startled birds flew about, their cries echoed alongside the illusive black smoke enveloping the south mountain, making everyone tense. A creature covered in yellow fur jumped about and quickly appeared atop a tree branch in front of the crowd. Everyone saw the form of the monster clearly at this point. Standing there was a humanoid figure covered in yellow fur, muscular beneath the fur, with a tiger¡¯s head on its neck. ¡°Roar!¡± The Tiger Demon appeared and roared furiously at the people in front of him, spreading an invisible demon aura directly toward the ordinary people. ¡°Hmph, audacious Tiger Demon, daring to act wildly in front of me?¡± Taoist Changfeng snorted coldly. With a wave of his dust whisker, a spiritual power emerged, instantly blocking the incoming demon aura. ¡°The Immortal is mighty!¡± ¡°Such skills truly befit an Immortal. Please, Immortal, slay this Tiger Demon and bring peace back to our Spring Lake City!¡± ¡°The Immortal can easily get rid of it.¡± Taoist Changfeng greatly enjoyed these praises from the ordinary people behind him, it allowed him to truly appreciate the benefits of cultivation. ¡°This late stage Qi refining Tiger Demon with merely mediocre power dares to wreak havoc here. Today, I must slay you.¡± Taoist Changfeng casually snorted, emitting the aura of a cultivator in the early Foundation Building stage. Although there¡¯s a single step difference between the late Qi refining stage and the early Foundation Building stage, their power levels were as different as heaven and earth. After reaching the Foundation Building stage, a thousand Qi refiners wouldn¡¯t be a match! The power difference between the two was vast. Indeed, when Taoist Changfeng released his aura, the Tiger Demon showed a hint of wariness, not acting recklessly. However, it stood still on the branch, neither advancing nor retreating, seemingly waiting for Taoist Changfeng to make a move. ¡°Kid, crossing paths is a form of fate. I will severely wound this Tiger Demon later, then you can practice your hand.¡± Taoist Changfeng turned to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me watching your back, the Tiger Demon won¡¯t be able to hurt you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered inwardly at this. Did they think he was a fool? I used to think this old man might have some tricks up his sleeve, but it seems I was mistaken. ¡°Alright then, please make your move, Taoist Changfeng,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, a hint of excitement in his eyes. Seeing this, a smile crept onto Taoist Changfeng¡¯s face. ¡°He is indeed still too green, unaware of the dangers of this world. Does he really think I would kindly assist him in increasing his power?¡± Taoist Changfeng sneered inwardly. He seemed to have already visualized the scene where he obtained many good items from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body, the very thought of this made him want to laugh. However, after all, he had been cultivating for a hundred years. How could he achieve a Foundation Building if he didn¡¯t have at least this much composure? Taoist Changfeng then looked at the Tiger Demon not far away and sneered coldly. ¡°Tiger Demon, today, I will let you witness what a Foundation Building cultivator is capable of, and what power truly is!¡± Taoist Changfeng snorted coldly, ¡°Consider this the price for your mayhem, hand over your life!¡± As soon as his words fell, Taoist Changfeng swung his dust whisk in the air. Accompanied by his movement, a whirlwind appeared in the air and swept towards the Tiger Demon. The whirlwind¡¯s power was astonishing. Even though the Tiger Demon anticipated such an attack and tried to shield itself with its hands, it was still wounded all over by the whirlwind, bloody and mangled. Seeing this, the ordinary people who had never seen a cultivator in action were repeatedly exclaiming in surprise. Li Qingzhou¡¯s eyes widened as he stared fixedly, his eyes full of admiration. Seeing this, Taoist Changfeng¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. He swung his dust whisk harder, intensifying the whirlwind. A small tornado then appeared in the air. The tornado immediately enveloped the Tiger Demon. Its flesh was ripped apart, presenting a gruesome sight. Jiang Xiaobai watched from the side, sneering in his heart. This whirlwind might look fierce, but the actual damage it inflicted on the Tiger Demon was insignificantly small. It had merely scraped off some flesh, and had not significantly impacted the Tiger Demon¡¯s fighting strength. ¡°Roar!¡± The Tiger Demon roared in the whirlwind, creating a ripple in the air with a wave of its arms, shattering all the whirlwinds. Its eyes turned blood-red as it glared at Taoist Changfeng, the one who had caused it so much pain. Taoist Changfeng snorted in his heart, not taking the Tiger Demon seriously, and turned his gaze to Jiang Xiaobai at his side. ¡°Boy, this Tiger Demon has already been severely injured by me, aren¡¯t you going to take action now?¡± Hearing this, before Jiang Xiaobai could respond, Li Qingzhou was already getting impatient. ¡°Brother Xiaobai, you¡¯ve got this. Look, the Tiger Demon is covered in blood. It must be badly injured. You can definitely slay it, ¡± Li Qingzhou encouraged. Jiang Xiaobai gave a cool smile. He knew what this old Daoist had in mind. He was Just trying to sencl mm to ms cleatn. Unfortunately for him, he made a mistake. Jiang Xiaobai was not a mere Qi refiner, he was a genuine Yuan Infant old monster, and a peak late-stage one at that. If he didn¡¯t give them a taste of their own medicine in response to such arrangements, he would be letting down his cultivation level. Jiang Xiaobai slowly stepped towards the already beaten and bloodied Tiger Demon. ¡°This youngster must be crazy!¡± ¡°With such little power, he dares to go forward. Hasn¡¯t he experienced death yet?¡± ¡°What he is doing? That Tiger Demon is obviously formidable. Even if it¡¯s heavily wounded, it¡¯s not something he can deal with. He should come back quickly.¡± The people behind were all exclaiming in shock, none wanting to witness the moment Jiang Xiaobai is smashed into pieces by the Tiger Demon. But would Jiang Xiaobai be afraid? ¡°Old Daoist, you must keep an eye on things for me. If there is any danger from this Tiger Demon, you must help me block it. Once the matter is settled, I will give you some good pills,¡± shouted Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Rest easy, kid, I¡¯m watching,¡± Taoist Changfeng laughed. Meanwhile, he was thinking inwardly, ¡°Go. Once you die, everything on you belongs to me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai carefully approached the Tiger Demon and just as he was about to make a move, the Tiger Demon suddenly let out a furious roar. With a powerful leap, it disappeared from its original spot in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Taoist Changfeng, who had been watching the drama unfold, suddenly shouted with an ¡®expression of shock¡¯ on his face. ¡°Kid, quickly come back! This Tiger Demon has not been seriously injured, it¡¯s pretending!¡± Upon hearing these words, everyone present was shocked. They knew that the handsome young man was destined to die. But Jiang Xiaobai had been waiting for this moment! Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 He Doesn’t Seem to be Very Strong Chapter 59: Chapter 59 He Doesn¡¯t Seem to be Very Strong Translator: 549690339 In the blink of an eye, the Tiger Demon had already appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Its palm, as big as a cattail leaf fan, was already swinging down towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. Taoist Changfeng, who was watching this scene from behind, couldn¡¯t contain his exhilaration. ¡°Die, die, die! As long as you die, all the treasures on your body will become mine!¡± However, against everyone¡¯s expectations, as the Tiger Demon¡¯s palm came swinging down, Jiang Xiaobai casually reached out and effortlessly grabbed the demon¡¯s wrist. At that moment, not only was Taoist Changfeng stumped, even the Tiger Demon was stumped itself. Jiang Xiaobai was clearly only at the early stage of Qi refining, so how could he possibly withstand an attack from the Tiger Demon, which was at the later stage of Qi refining? ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡± mumbled Taoist Changfeng. Just then, a gasp of surprise came from the crowd. The Tiger Demon was lifting its other hand to strike at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. But the result was the same. Jiang Xiaobai easily blocked the attack. ¡°Old Taoist, this Tiger Demon doesn¡¯t seem so strong. In fact, it seems a bit weak, ¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. Taoist Changfeng felt his IQwas being tested. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t dead. When Taoist Changfeng thought he had seen Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s limits, suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai exerted strength with both hands and directly crushed the Tiger Demon¡¯s wrists. The sound of breaking bones rang out, making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle as if their bones were being crushed too. The Tiger Demon howled in pain as its bones broke, while Jiang Xiaobai used his right hand to grab its wrist and smashed it into the ground. Boom! The ground started shaking. The Tiger Demon left a human-shaped pit in the ground. The crowd was shocked to find out that the Tiger Demon was actually smashed to death by Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s impossible. How could this be? It can¡¯t be!¡± Taoist Changfeng stood stunned on the spot. Not only him, everyone was the same. The only person who was shouting and cheering was Li Qingzhou. ¡°Awesome! Brother Xiaobai is so strong! You¡¯ve easily killed the powerful Tiger Demon!¡± Upon hearing Li Qingzhou¡¯s shout, everyone came back to their senses. Jiang Xiaobai had killed the Tiger Demon all by himself. Taoist Changfeng had previously claimed that the Tiger Demon was only pretending to be seriously injured. This proved Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength. Although his method of killing the Tiger Demon was simple and crude, it ignited passion in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Well done! Well done!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this powerful, young man.¡± ¡°A hero! You¡¯re a hero!¡± The common people cheered. The monster that had been troubling them for so long was taken care of by Jiang Xiaobai. Their hearts were filled with joy. Taoist Changfeng stood confused. He couldn¡¯t understand how everything that he had planned could have turned out like this. He felt like the Tiger Demon was just teasing him! ¡°Damn it! How did you do it?¡± Taoist Changfeng glared at Jiang Xiaobai, feeling a burning pain on his face. His frustration wasn¡¯t only because Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t been killed by him. He was also upset because Jiang Xiaobai had stolen his thunder. This great opportunity was squandered by him. Not only did he fail to get the treasure, he also lost the attention that he loved. He was about to explode. Jiang Xiaobai showed an innocent smile: ¡°I don¡¯t know either. This Tiger Demon is very weak. I didn¡¯t sense any strength from him.¡± ¡°You!¡± Taoist Changfeng pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, but he was so furious that he couldn¡¯t speak. He felt like he was about to pass out. ¡°Ahem, Taoist Changfeng, please calm down.¡± Lord Sun didn¡¯t know what to say and had to resort to suggesting a step-down. After hearing these words, Taoist Changfeng got even angrier. He gave a cold scoff, turned around, and walked away. He had lost his dignity and reputation. Why should he continue to stay here? Jiang Xiaobai sneered at the sight of this. He thought, ¡°You couldn¡¯t even handle me, yet you dared to plot against me. Are you looking for death?¡± After dealing with the Tiger Demon, Jiang Xiaobai had become a well-respected figure in Spring Lake City, especially since he was also a cultivator, which made people admire him even more. Jiang Xiaobai had to join Li Qingzhou and the others back to Spring Lake City. The city lord¡¯s mansion and the Li Family hosted a grand celebration banquet. After a quick meal, Jiang Xiaobai excused himself saying that he had important things to do. He then declined both parties¡¯ offers of rewards and left Spring Lake City. To him, time was of the essence. He had to travel to other places if there were no gains in the southern mountains. The ancient family was coming soon. Once again back in the southern mountains, Jiang Xiaobai felt much at peace without Li Qingzhou screaming in his ear. After ensuring that there was no problem in his surroundings, Jiang Xiaobai started to scan the area with psychic power. Wherever his psychic power went, everything was crystal clear. He immediately spotted a suspicious area where an array seemed to be hidden, but it was very rudimentary. Also, there was demonic energy all around. There indeed appeared to be a demon king in the southern mountains. Next, Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. An upper sky spirit treasured sword appeared in his hand. He leaped and flew towards where the demon king was hiding. Not long after he left, two figures appeared wrapped in black bandages. The first figure, slightly taller, slapped the second figure, LaoEr, on the head as soon as he showed up. ¡°You mutt, hurry up and find that man for me. If you waste any more of my time, I will kill you!¡± LaoEr quickly nodded. A small arrow appeared in his hands. He formed a seal with his hands, and the arrow floated in mid-air. After rotating for a bit, the arrow pointed in a certain direction. ¡°Big brother, I found him, he¡¯s over there!¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you going to chase him?¡± LaoEr got another slap from his boss, who then flew off to chase Jiang Xiaobai. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was already standing at the entrance of a cave. After carefully observing, he found that although there was an array here, it only served to block off detection. It had no other purposes. Jiang Xiaobai pulled out his sword and prepared to rush into the cave. ¡°Congratulations, host, for triggering a selection!¡± ¡°Option one: Kill the Demon King in the cave, reward: one piece of an upper sky spirit treasure.¡± ¡°Option two: Kill all the demons on the southern mountains, reward: one random Nascent Soul stage talisman.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Option three: Ignore, reward: random teleportation for the host (unlimited distance and space).¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared at the third option, lost in thought. Teleportation seemed exaggerated. What if he were teleported to a dangerous place? Wouldn¡¯t he be killed instantly? Without a second thought, he chose the second option. Holding his sword, he rushed into the cave. ¡°Demon, prepare to die!¡± Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Why Do You Treat Me Like a Fool? Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Why Do You Treat Me Like a Fool? Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai roared as he charged into the cave, within two seconds he saw a mid-Golden Core black bear essence. Seeing this, a smile crossed his face. ¡°Ha, I bet you¡¯re the kind to steal cassocks in the future.¡± Despite his constant teasing, there was no hesitation in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword, with a swift strike, blood spattered. It was merely a mid-Golden Core creature, Jiang Xiaobai could easily slay it. After killing it, he started searching the cave and discovered several storage rings, upon inspection, they contained some pretty decent items. Once he confirmed that the cave had nothing else valuable, Jiang Xiaobai turned towards the black bear which, after its death, had reverted to its original form¡ªa three-meter-tall black bear. This creature¡¯s body was all treasure, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate and directly put the corpse into his storage space. Then, he rushed out of the cave, and headed straight to another location¡ªthe backside of the Nan Mountain. There was another such hidden cave there, however, this one didn¡¯t have any array to mask its aura, Jiang Xiaobai could clearly sense the presence of a Nascent Soul monster. In theory, such a monster could rule outside, call for tens of thousands of monsters to serve as its minion with just one roar. But it chose to camp in the Nan Mountain, which indicated that there was indeed something fishy about the mountain. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t wait to use the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡± to investigate the condition of the Nan Mountain. The first thing he needed to do now was to kill this last monster. Then, he carried out his work succinctly and decisively, rushing into the cave with his sword, wildly hacking at the Ape demon inside, killing it within a few strokes. However, he found no storage rings in this cave. Jiang Xiaobai even suspected that this demon had never taken a step outside the cave. Moreover, as soon as he entered Nan Mountain, he noticed that the spiritual energy here was extremely rich. It confirmed his suspicion, there must be spirit stone veins under the ground! He was anxious to uncover the secrets hidden in the Nan Mountain. A few moments later, just as he stepped out of the cave and was about to take out the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡±, two figures wrapped in pitch-black bandages suddenly appeared. Both of them emanated the aura of the mid-Nascent Soul stage. Jiang Xiaobai quickly went on high alert, scrutinizing these two peculiar figures. ¡°Brother, that¡¯s him. His aura matches, the object is definitely on him,¡± LaoEr pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and shouted. Big Brother nodded, the only exposed pair of eyes gleamed with relief, at least LaoEr was reliable this time. ¡°N?ive Qi refining kid, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. Hand over the item and I might let you live,¡± Big Brother said as he stared at Jiang Xiaobai. Just then, LaoEr interjected, ¡°Brother, our employer said not to let anyone know about this. He took the treasure. We can¡¯t let him survive.¡± ¡°You idiot! Isn¡¯t that why I¡¯m trying to get the item first? Once I have it, I¡¯ll snap his neck!¡± Big Brother scolded furiously. ¡°Good point, Brother.¡± The eyes of LaoEr, visible through the bandages, flashed insightfully. Then, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Hurry up and hand over the item, we guarantee we won¡¯t kill you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai just stood there with a stunned look on his face. These two must have some sort of problem in their heads, acting as though he was deaf. Moreover, they were speaking so loudly, how could he not hear them? Subsequently, Jiang Xiaobai cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Why are you two treating me like a fool?¡± ¡°You idiot! Now he¡¯s figured us out,¡± Big Brother scolded, giving LaoEr a slap on the head. ¡°Brother, shall we just attack him?¡± ¡°Hmph! Do I need you to tell me that? Obviously, we have to kill him. The item is surely on him.¡± After their somewhat idiotic conversation ended, both of them turned their attention to Jiang Xiaobai. Just as they were preparing to attack, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his hand. ¡°Hold on a moment!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, ¡°I have no grudge against you two, old or new. If you insist on fighting, at least tell me the reason, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°The reason is simple: You took something that belongs to our employer. It can¡¯t be known by others. You must not only return it, but you also have to die. My big brother said, only the dead can keep secrets,¡± LaoEr shouted. Big Brother nodded approvingly, ¡°Correct. Be good and I might even consider leaving you a complete corpse.¡± ¡°So you two not only want to treat me as a fool but also willing to fight me to the death?¡± A twitch appeared at the corners of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth, what kinds of weird creatures had he run into? ¡°Yes, you must die today.¡± ¡°Enough chatter, attack!¡± The two of them moved like ghosts, and within moments, the black bandages that wrapped them fell off. To his surprise, these bandages conjured a sword mid-air. What¡¯s more, Jiang Xiaobai found that under the removed bandages, there was another layer of it! What were they, mummies? Clang! While Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, he swiftly raised his sword to block their attack as the sound of metal clashing echoed throughout the dense forest. After blocking their initial attack, Jiang Xiaobai forcefully pushed them back and rapidly retreated. They were two individuals, but only at the mid-Nascent Soul stage. If Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t received the reward of one hundred years of cultivation, he might have run away at the sight of them. But things were different now, he was at the late Nascent Soul stage peak. He had no reason to be afraid! After gaining some distance, Jiang Xiaobai wielded his sword, with him at the center, sword energy burst forth, with countless rays of sword light striking the mummy-like brothers. The two were battle-hardened veterans. They started to retreat immediately, their black bandages extended and blocked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword energy. Clang, clang, clang! The crisp, intense sounds of metal collision filled the air. In just a few seconds, the two had withstood hundreds of sword energy attacks, causing them to retreat continuously. A smile appeared at the corners of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth. He knew that the recent reward of cultivation he received wasn¡¯t in vain. Not only did his level of cultivation rise, but his combat experience also improved significantly. ¡°Brother, he¡¯s so strong!¡± LaoEr exclaimed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Do I need you to tell me?¡± Big Brother scolded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After they blocked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s first round of attacks, the two mummy-like brothers rushed forward again. Their black bandages flitted in the air like willow branches, targeting the vital parts of Jiang Xiaobai. After a couple of clashes, Jiang Xiaobai realised that while these looked like bandages, they were definitely not weak! ¡°Let me show you what a post-heaven spiritual treasure looks like!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart and, instead of retreating, he charged forward. With a swing of his long sword, he slashed at the oncoming bandages. ¡®whoosh¡¯, the post-heaven spiritual treasure sliced through the bandages with ease! Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Immortal Stone Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Immortal Stone Translator: 549690339 The Sky Spirit weapon had already transcended the typical meaning of weapon grades; its power was terrifying. With a few swipes of the sword, the black bands in front of him fluttered in the air like shredded paper. This sight left the two fellows dumbfounded. ¡°Big brother, what on earth is going on? He can actually sever our soul strips so effortlessly!¡± LaoEr exclaimed. ¡°How the hell should I know, it¡¯s damn confusing.¡± The elder brother scolded angrily. ¡°Brother, should we just retreat for now?¡± ¡°How can you call it retreating, it¡¯s a strategic withdrawal, understand?¡± ¡°Brother is so mighty!¡± ¡°LaoEr, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± After their idiotic conversation ended, they looked at Jiang Xiaobai with an expression of annoyance. Then they saw the two men¡¯s black bands wildly dancing in the sky. By the time it all ended, the dim-witted brothers had disappeared, and Jiang Xiaobai, even with his divine consciousness fully spread, could not sense them. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai stood blankly in place, looking at the longsword in his hand in silence. What on earth had he run into? ¡°This cultivation world is truly strange. Not only are there such characters, but despite their mental issues, their attacking methods are so unique.¡± Jiang Xiaobai put away his sword and murmured, ¡°That¡¯s right, what did these two guys want from me? Did I steal something from them?¡± He was clueless, until he finally remembered the mysterious key he found in the abandoned cave. That was the only possibility. Originally, he had no thoughts about the mysterious key, but now it seemed that others were also looking for it. Although he did not know what it was for, it must be something good. Having figured that out, an idea sprouted in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. If he could capture these dumb brothers alive, he might learn the truth about the key through interrogation. However, those two ran away too fast, and Jiang Xiaobai currently doesn¡¯t have any good means of tracking them, so he could only give up. But Jiang Xiaobai knew they would most definitely return once they had their money, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. The two big monsters in the South Mountain were already killed, but he didn¡¯t hear the system notification for completing the mission. Clearly, there were other monsters in the South Mountain. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai began searching for monsters all over the mountain, aiming to purge this place first. Despite not being a large mountain, it must be said that there were quite a few monsters on this mountain. Jiang Xiaobai spent two hours killing more than thirty monsters before the area was finally cleared. Upon completing the mission, the system notified him about the reward. It was a randomly generated Dividing the Gods talisman, and he was not informed immediately what he had won after he completed the reward, but he had to check it himself. He didn¡¯t have time for that right now. After completing the mission, he spread his divine mind completely and began looking for clues in the surroundings. Jiang Xiaobai finally discovered that the only place in the South Mountain with unusually thick aura was the cave where the two big monsters were. Back in the cave of the black bear spirit, Jiang Xiaobai took out the ¡°Meandering Veins Record.¡± The book slowly floated in the air, then opened on its own, followed by a flash of golden light. A real-time map then appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. One glance at it, and he was grinning from ear to ear. A large red dot appeared on the map, even larger than the one he had seen in the ruined cave, and the red dot¡¯s color was incredibly vivid. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, there was indeed a Divine Stone mine underneath. Furthermore, the size and quality of the mine were quite impressive. Without any hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai immediately burrowed underground and soon found the location of the mine. He created a cavity around him and then carefully examined the massive divine stone in front of him. The density of aura in the divine stone was very high, at least at the level of mid-grade divine stones. After discovering this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed with joy. Indeed, heaven aids the diligent. He had finally found something good. Subsequently, he excitedly began to inspect the entire mine and discovered that the quality of the divine stones in the mine was generally high. The raw stones that could be made into top-grade divine stones occupied one third of the mine! What a pleasant surprise! At the same time, the size of the divine stone mine was also very satisfying. Jiang Xiaobai roughly estimated that its worth was at least several ten million top-grade divine stones. This thing could serve as a life-saving trump card even if he didn¡¯t use it and gave it to Dragon Valley. Having found the divine stone mine, Jiang Xiaobai felt more relaxed. No matter what the ancient clan intended to do in Dragon Valley, he had the ability to protect himself. If it really came down to it, he could pull everyone down with him by using up all his humble merits; it would probably be enough. Don¡¯t underestimate how little merit he¡¯d gained from Five Lotus Mountain, remember, even the slightest bit of merit could trigger Divine Punishment. He could use those merits to summon one such powerful thunder. Once assured, Jiang Xiaobai prepared to use another feature of the ¡°Meandering Veins Record.¡± He discovered this feature the first time he found the abandoned mine. This ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡± could even absorb the divine stone veins, or the land veins, into it! As expected of a Sky Spirit treasure, it was truly terrifying. Just as he was about to collect the vein, his brow furrowed, his gaze penetrating the soil layer and looking ahead. He sensed a powerful aura fluctuation. Though it was strong, it only appeared for an instant and disappeared almost as soon as Jiang Xiaobai noticed it. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai used earth escape to rush towards its source. While moving, he was observing carefully, and not long after, the fluctuation of spiritual power came again, with only a dozen minutes or so since the last. Thus, Jiang Xiaobai kept determining its location based on the fluctuation and ultimately found a sapphire stone in the center of the vein. The palm-sized stone was very neat and emanated a vast aura. Before Jiang Xiaobai figured out what it was, the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡± in his hand suddenly opened on its own, stopping on a certain page. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking down, Jiang Xiaobai saw an image depicted vividly on the page. It was the sapphire stone he held. Not only that, there was also a footnote next to it. ¡°This is actually a celestial stone!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. According to the ¡°Meandering Veins Record, ¡± this thing was a celestial stone, which contained not spiritual energy but celestial energy, which was a higher tier power beyond the understanding of ordinary cultivators! Upon this discovery, Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed.. He didn¡¯t expect to come out looking for a lifesaving undercard, only to find the ace up his sleeve! Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62: They just ran away? Chapter 62: Chapter 62: They just ran away? Translator: 549690339 He didn¡¯t believe anyone could resist the allure of this piece of Immortal Stone if he were to take it out. Without hesitation, he put the Immortal Stone into his storage space and then lowered his head to look at the book. Only then did he realize that the stone he had found was merely a low-grade Immortal Stone. There were also middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade Immortal Stones. The low-grade Immortal Stones were azure, the middle-grade ones were pale yellow, the high-grade ones were red, and the top-grade ones were purple. Even though it was just a low-grade Immortal Stone, it was still extremely precious. After all, logically speaking, these things should not appear in places like this. Moreover, it was precisely due to the presence of this Immortal Stone that the quality of this vein was so exaggerated. Jiang Xiaobai fell into deep thought for a while. Ever since he had crossed over to this continent, his understanding of the land was quite limited. He only knew very little. Now that he had seen this Immortal Stone, Jiang Xiaobai felt something was wrong. However, it was quite clear that thinking about these unnecessary things was meaningless when he was currently unable to protect himself. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Xiaobai stopped thinking and used the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡± to collect this vein directly. The moment he collected it, the majestic spiritual aura within the Nanshan Mountain began to dissipate. It was like extinguishing a cigarette; the rising smoke would lose its source and eventually float away. After doing all of this, an excited smile finally appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Sitting in the cave of the Black Bear Demon, he finally let out a sigh of relief. After calming down his emotions, Jiang Xiaobai opened the system storage space. He wanted to see what good stuff he had just drawn. There was one piece of pitch-black talisman quietly lying in the storage space. After checking it, Jiang Xiaobai was pleasantly surprised to find out that it was actually a defensive talisman. It could instantly generate a protective shield once it was crushed, and it could withstand the striking force of the Dividing the Gods late peak stage without breaking. ¡°Hahahaha, this was not a wasted trip!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed excitedly. This harvest was quite rich; he felt like his luck had increased a bit. Jiang Xiaobai was in high spirits. He left the cave of the Black Bear Demon humming a tune, relishing the fresh, earthy air of the mountains. He felt refreshed and invigorated. ¡°Heh, take this!¡± At this moment, a slightly chuuni voice sounded above Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head and black bands started attacking him. In that instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt a painful sting all over his body, and instinctively, he reached for his sword. Swish, swish. The bands were cut easily as if they were tofu, and when they fell to the ground, they transformed into spiritual energy and dissipated. Then peace was restored. Jiang Xiaobai stood still for a good while, he knew that was an attack from the two dim-witted brothers. What surprised him was that those two had actually run away right after failing their ambush! That¡¯s so damn cheap! ¡°Are they really not giving me a chance?¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, looking at the band fragments on the ground that were disintegrating into spiritual energy, he felt a chill down his spine. If it hadn¡¯t been for the system reward of hundred years of cultivation experience he¡¯d received just before, his battle senses wouldn¡¯t have been this sharp and he could¡¯ve been successfully ambushed. After this battle, Jiang Xiaobai decided to enhance his abilities in this aspect in the future. In addition, he must also have life-saving and attacking techniques. If not, situations like today would be difficult to handle. As soon as he made a move, the opponent found out that he was not a match for him and immediately fled. Jiang Xiaobai was left with no solution at all. Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai leaped up, the matter here had already been settled, there was no need for him to stay any longer. Just as he flew out of the Nanshan Mountain, suddenly, he saw seven or eight cultivators not far from the city gate of Spring Lake City. The person in the lead was none other than Taoist Changfeng. Judging by his furious expression, it seemed as if he had come to stir up trouble! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, following after them. Inside Spring Lake City, all the residents were indulging in the joy of exterminating the monster, Li Muzhou and Sun Shouheng were getting drunk in the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Unexpectedly, this joyful atmosphere was suddenly broken by someone. Taoist Changfeng, leading his people, directly invaded the City Lord¡¯s mansion. His face was filled with dark and threatening fury as he stared at Sun Shouheng and Li Muzhou. ¡°Where is that kid? He caused my friend to lose an important treasure earlier, and I must hold him responsible. Call him over immediately!¡± bellowed Taoist Changfeng. This scene stunned everyone present in the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Sun Shouheng hurriedly stood up, ¡°Sir, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t mean anything. I have only one purpose for coming here, to see that boy.¡± Taoist Changfeng snorted coldly. He had lost face in the Nanshan Mountain today and he couldn¡¯t swallow this insult. When he returned, he immediately gathered a few loose cultivators to give Jiang Xiaobai a good thrashing. Although he was relatively angry, he still had to maintain the demeanor of a cultivator in the presence of mortals. ¡°Rest assured, this is a grudge between the boy and me. Since he is a Qi refining beginner, he is also a cultivator. This is a matter between cultivators and it won¡¯t affect ordinary people.¡± Taoist Changfeng stated coldly. Sun Shouheng and Li Muzhou looked at each other, and both saw the shock and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am not trying to keep anything from you, Sir, but that young man has already left for some reason,¡± bravely explained Li Muzhou. ¡°What, he ran away?¡± Taoist Changfeng spat blood in anger, he didn¡¯t expect this little bunny to be so vigilant and he had run away. Earlier, in Nanshan, there were too many mortals around. Although he didn¡¯t care about the mortals, he was a face-conscious cultivator. He couldn¡¯t take action under those circumstances. Now that he¡¯d found the perfect excuse, however, the person has run away? Looking at Taoist Changfeng¡¯s furious appearance, Sun Shouheng and Li Muzhou didn¡¯t dare to breathe, fearing they¡¯d enrage Taoist Changfeng and be eliminated by him on the spot. At this moment, a burly man beside Taoist Changfeng snorted coldly, ¡°Since he just left, we could still catch up. Do either of you know where the boy has gone?¡± ¡°I¡­ we don¡¯t know.¡± replied Sun Shouheng hastily. ¡°Hmph, then what use are you?¡± The burly man snorted and raised his hand, as if ready to kill the two men on the spot. The hand of a cultivator upon a mortal was as simple as crushing an ant. Sun Shouheng and Li Muzhou¡¯s faces turned pale immediately, they closed their eyes awaiting their death. However, the anticipated attack didn¡¯t come. The burly man¡¯s hand hovered mid-air, unable to move further. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dammit, who¡¯s causing trouble?¡± The burly man shouted back in anger. At this point, a scholar-like figure entered the scene ¨C it was none other than Jiang Xiaobai who had followed them. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Taoist Changfeng recognized him immediately and shouted, ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s this kid.¡± At once, the other cultivators turned their attention to Jiang Xiaobai, their faces showing cruel, cold smiles. ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t think you¡¯d have the guts to come back. You¡¯re quite courageous, huh?¡± Taoist Changfeng smirked.. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: It’s You! Chapter 63: Chapter 63: It¡¯s You! Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai looked indifferent: ¡°You are cultivators, wielding great powers, yet you attack ordinary people. Do you really think that it¡¯s fitting to call yourselves cultivators?¡± ¡°Hmm, mortals are nothing but ants to us cultivators. What does it matter if we kill them?¡± scoffed the burly man. ¡°Do you know that committing such casual killings, especially of mortals, will bring you karmic obstructions? In minor cases, you will go to hell after death, while severe cases will lead to karmic explosions, causing you to be completely burned by karmic fire,¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted coldly. As these words were spoken, the cultivators were taken aback, totally unaware of such matters. ¡°What a bunch of idiots,¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head continually. ¡°Insolent! How dare a piece of trash at the beginning stage of Qi refining talk to me like this?¡± The burly man snorted coldly: ¡°Stealing my things and daring to provoke me, you are undoubtedly going to die today.¡± Upon hearing those words, Jiang Xiaobai slightly squinted his eyes and then turned towards Taoist Changfeng. He naturally understood the implication as they merely wanted a pretext to attack him. Under the guise of rectitude. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s take it outside,¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted coldly: ¡°This is the city of mortals, fearing that we might not have enough space to fight.¡± ¡°What a joke! In dealing with a trash at the initial stage of Qi refining like you, what methods do I need? I can easily suppress you.¡± The burly man sneered repeatedly and charged forward with a punch directed at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. But before his fist could strike, people only saw a flash of sword light, easily cutting off the arm of the burly man and beheading him at the same time. Such a spectacle left everyone stunned. ¡°How could a Qi refining phase cultivator be this powerful? Changfeng, you fucking screwed me over!¡± another cultivator exploded in rage, starting to flee. After cultivating for so many years, who isn¡¯t sly? Seeing Jiang Xiaobai kill with one blow, how could they not realize the terror of his strength? They immediately started running in different directions. Taoist Changfeng also didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to be so formidable. Upon seeing how easily the latter had killed the Tiger Demon earlier, Changfeng decided to enlist several aides for assurance. However, it turned out that Jiang Xiaobai was far stronger than he had imagined! At that moment, Taoist Changfeng knew he was in deep trouble. Not caring about his face or dignity, he started running like a dog with its tail between its legs. Being a cultivator, his speed was incredibly fast, and he had quickly rushed out of Spring Lake City. While fleeing, Taoist Changfeng produced a jade token and shouted, ¡°Big brother, save me!¡± In a mountain cave about three hundred li from Spring Lake City, an elderly Daoist in the latter stages of Foundation Establishment suddenly opened his eyes, a hint of gloom within. He then snorted coldly, disappearing in an instant. On the other hand, in Spring Lake City, Jiang Xiaobai deliberately waited until those people left before chasing after them. To start a fight within the city of mortals would risk innocent casualties. He was well aware of what karmic obstructions were. Just like merit, karmic obstructions increased significantly with the massacre of mortals. He had to be careful, or his recently accumulated merit might be devoured by those obstructions. Once he was out of Spring Lake City, a long sword appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. This was a divine sword he had acquired from the frivolous man. With just a swing of his hand, several sword lights flashed, killing all the fleeing cultivators. These cultivators had more or less some karmic obstructions. After killing them, Jiang Xiaobai visibly felt the merit in him, which was originally the size of a pinky finger, increase a little. Well, it was just a tiny bit, but it was definitely increasing. At this point, only Taoist Changfeng remained on the scene, scared out of his wits. The events here had caught the attention of the residents of Spring Lake City. They all gathered around the city wall, staring blankly, unable to comprehend why the two Taoists, who were amicable in the morning, suddenly began fighting. Not to mention, they were fighting to the death, with bloodshed and loss of lives. Fortunately, Sun Shouheng and others hurriedly explained the situation, and the crowd finally understood that the virtuous-looking Taoist Changfeng had such a vicious heart. ¡°Who are you exactly? Why does a beginner Qi refining stage person like you have such formidable strength?¡± Taoist Changfeng asked, frightened, and wetting himself. He had seen with his own eyes a guy whose strength was almost equal to his own, bisected by a single strike from Jiang Xiaobai. The terrifying scene had left a traumatic shadow in his heart. Jiang Xiaobai looked indifferent, sighing: ¡°Why did you insist on messing with me? Was it not good enough just to be Taoist Changfeng?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come over, I warn you, don¡¯t step closer. My big brother is just nearby, he has reached the late stages of Foundation Establishment, it will be a piece of cake for him to kill you.¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai steadily approaching, Taoist Changfeng cried out hysterically. Just then, a figure rushed over from the side, radiating the aura of a late stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. ¡°Big brother, you are finally here!¡± On seeing this person, Taoist Changfeng stopped crying and yelling, and a complacent look spread across his face. ¡°Haha, my big brother is here, your end is near.¡± Taoist Changfeng burst into boisterous laughter. Then, he looked at the newcomer: ¡°Big brother, this kid has abundant treasures, once we kill him, whatever we get from him is all yours.¡± The newcomer snorted coldly, then turned his head to look at Jiang Xiaobai, but as he was about to speak, he was abruptly taken aback. He had a feeling that he had seen him somewhere before. Suddenly, a grand scene came to mind, which was over half a month ago when he had gone to the legendary Dragon Valley to attend a wedding with his dear elder brother! Wasn¡¯t the person before him the same mortal who had debated eloquently at the wedding? ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± The old Daoist, Black Tiger, glared at Jiang Xiaobai, his face gradually turning fierce. ¡°Ah ha ha! Fortune indeed favors the bold. I can¡¯t believe I stumbled upon you, a mere mortal here!¡± Black Tiger Daoist roared with laughter, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hiding in Dragon Valley? You dare to run out here. Could it be that you have been kicked out?¡± Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately realized that this guy was likely one of the people who had attended the wedding, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of speechlessness. Well, it looked like any old Tom, Dick, and Harry were qualified to go to Dragon Valley for an event of such great significance. Ao Yan¡¯s scheme to humiliate the Ancient Clan back then was indeed unparalleled! ¡°You were so cocky at that time, weren¡¯t you? Feeling like you were destined to be the prince consort of the Dragon Valley princess, acting so arrogantly. Now that I, your grandfather, am standing before you, why don¡¯t you continue with your slurs?¡± sneered Black Tiger Daoist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Kneel down immediately, and I might spare your life.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes expressionlessly: ¡°Do I look like I am easy to bully?¡± ¡°What a joke, you are nothing but a mortal, I could crush you easily. You are worse than an easy target; you¡¯re someone anyone could bully.¡± As he said these words, a jade inscription appeared in the hand of Black Tiger Daoist: ¡°Big brother, you must come quickly. I¡¯ve found the mortal who insulted us that day.¡± ¡°I am at Spring Lake City. I have already captured him. You must spread the news immediately. There will definitely be people eager to destroy this guy. We can make a big fortune out of this..¡± Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 – Three Mentally Challenged Brothers Chapter 64: Chapter 64 ¨C Three Mentally Challenged Brothers Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing the man across from him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. He hadn¡¯t realized that such a means of communication existed. His scalp prickled. He had made a scene at the wedding in Long Valley, humiliating hundreds of thousands of cultivators. If word got out, he could only dread the future consequences. Although he was more powerful than ninety-nine percent of the people there at the time, he was still only one person! An army of ants could kill an elephant, after all! He was not insane to take on tens of thousands of people! Despite his strength, he couldn¡¯t wipe out the world with a single sword stroke! The sea-of-people tactic was always useful. With a slight difference in level, he could be dragged down to death by bodies alone. Once his spiritual power was depleted, Jiang Xiaobai would be left waiting for death! ¡°Hehe, mortal, let¡¯s see how you swagger now,¡± Taoist Black Tiger sneered coldly and charged at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai felt that things were getting out of hand. Without hesitation, he brandished his sword, thrusting it directly at Taoist Black Tiger¡¯s heart. The sword easily pierced through the man¡¯s heart. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay attention to the incredulous look in his eyes and swiftly killed Taoist Changfeng standing nearby with a quick sword thrust. Then, he made a run for it! It would be okay if he was facing one or two strong opponents, but he stood no chance against hundreds or thousands of strong practitioners. There would be no chance of escape. He had insulted these men and their families before, and many had suffered losses because of him. He could only imagine the level of their resentment. Moreover, there were two blockheads constantly ambushing him, making the situation outside extremely perilous. Anyway, he had done what needed to be done. He needed to get back to Long Valley immediately. He jumped a few times and then vanished into the dense forest. Jiang Xiaobai then immediately turned to earth-escape to flee the area. After escaping from that area, he flew into the sky and hurried back. Thus, he flew through the air and occasionally dug into the ground. Jiang Xiaobai headed cautiously toward Long Valley. Not long after his escape, dozens of cultivators arrived at Spring Lake City. Each of them emanated terrifying auras. Even the weakest among them was a cultivator in the late stage of the Golden Pill phase. Anger filled their distorted faces. ¡°Damn it, he managed to escape!¡± one of them gnashed his teeth in fury. ¡°I won¡¯t let this pass. I want everyone to capture him. When he¡¯s captured, I will tear him to pieces!¡± ¡°I want to extract his soul and let him endure the agony of refining fire for all eternity! ¡± These were the big shots who ruled this world, unabashedly uttering such words. It revealed how much they ¡®cared¡¯ for Jiang Xiaobai. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai could not see this spectacle. At the moment, he had already begun his frantic escape. He could only imagine the horrifying scene if these people found him. They were greatly affected by the damage done to their families. How could these cultivators let Jiang Xiaobai go? So, bearing in mind the saying, ¡®The best strategy is to run,¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai chose to make his way toward Long Valley as fast as possible without any hesitation. After a day and a night of frantic fleeing, Jiang Xiaobai was nearing Long Valley¡¯s territory. It was now just 10 ,ooo miles away. Thinking of this, he felt a great sense of relief. His pace slowed a bit. Those fellas wouldn¡¯t be lurking here, waiting for him, would they? After another half day¡¯s walk, Jiang Xiaobai arrived near Tianyuan City. Suddenly, he remembered that Qian Dabao had asked him to find time to negotiate with his family. Having thought about it, Jiang Xiaobai decided not to go to Tianyuan City. Qian Dabao might just have been meant as bait. He didn¡¯t have time to deal with such an insignificant young master. He had too many things to deal with right now. His biggest trouble was already on his tail. He didn¡¯t know what would happen after the ancient tribe reached Long Valley. For now, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he had done everything that could be done. With the aces up his sleeve, he felt that he could manage to survive. Then, he simply passed by Tianyuan City on his way to Long Valley. Not far behind Jiang Xiaobai, two guys wrapped in black bandages were stealthily tailing him. Even if any cultivators could see them, they wouldn¡¯t appear within their spiritual perception. ¡°Big brother, this guy really knows how to run. We can¡¯t even keep up,¡± LaoEr whispered. ¡°Why are you whispering? It¡¯s not like the guy up front can hear you,¡± LaoEr scolded. ¡°Big brother, when should we make our move?¡± ¡°Wait for the right opportunity.¡± ¡°When will it be the right opportunity?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The two blockheads finished their conversation and continued to follow Jiang Xiaobai. Suddenly, the elder brother¡¯s eyebrows creased. ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s the third one? Hasn¡¯t he given us any news for quite some time now?¡± ¡°Not sure, isn¡¯t our third brother supposed to come over? He is almost done with his affairs.¡¯ Just as they were speaking, a figure suddenly appeared beside the two of them. ¡°Big brother!¡± a simple-minded voice sounded. ¡°Damn it, you scared the hell out of me. Can¡¯t you keep your voice down? What if the guy up front hears us?¡± the eldest brother shivered in fright. The simple-minded third brother scratched his head while smiling innocently. He was a strapping fellow. The elder brother and second brother could combine their sizes but still wouldn¡¯t be as big as him. ¡°Third brother, this time our target is pretty stubborn. It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re back, too. Together, we brothers can show him what a real black belt formation is!¡± the eldest brother said firmly. ¡°Big brother is mighty!¡± ¡°Big brother is awesome!¡± Hearing his brothers¡¯ praises, the eldest brother felt surer that conquering Jiang Xiaobai was just a matter of time. Walking ahead, Jiang Xiaobai had an unsettling feeling that made him feel as if his heart was in his throat. ¡°Could it be those blockheads are planning another ambush?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled to himself. During his escape over the last few days, he had been fleeing desperately, intermittently using his escape technique. Thanks to this, the blockheads hadn¡¯t found a chance to ambush him. But this peculiar feeling was telling him that there might be danger ahead. As he contemplated, a fierce sword light suddenly attacked from the front. Jiang Xiaobai reacted quickly, dodging by bending down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the same time, a dozen figures emerged from the surrounding dense forest, armed with long spears and rods, and they surrounded Jiang Xiaobai. These men were all dressed in black, their faces hidden behind masks. It was impossible to tell what they looked like, but each one emanated the aura of a late-level Golden Pill cultivator. Among them was even an early-level Yuan Infant cultivator. Seeing the reality of the ambush, Jiang Xiaobai gave himself a thumbs up for his own astuteness. However, after seeing the formation and strength of these men, he laughed inwardly. Even if they doubled in number, he could easily deal with them. But the question now was: who was behind all this? Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 This is Too Bizarre, Right? Chapter 65: Chapter 65 This is Too Bizarre, Right? Translator: 549690339 This question lingered in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart for a long time without finding an answer. If it was the ancient clan, they were about to reach the Dragon Valley, there was no reason for them to do this. If it¡¯s Ao Tianheng and his crew, they wouldn¡¯t use this lowly method. If they did, they would make sure it¡¯s a sure kill. And at the very least, they wouldn¡¯t send an assassin from the Golden Core stage. This instantly reminded Jiang Xiaobai of the time he was poisoned. Maybe this group was sent by the same person. ¡°It seems I can only capture one alive and question them thoroughly¡±, Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, already having selected a divine-quality longsword in his hand. The dozen or so men in black did not utter a single sound. After surrounding Jiang Xiaobai, they did not attack immediately, as if they were waiting for something. At this moment, a figure appeared, not another man in black, but a woman. The woman was dressed in purple, wearing a black robe over her clothes. Her hair wasn¡¯t long, with delicate features, and overall gave an impression of being neat and tidy. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, a cold smirk appeared on her face. The intonation with which she addressed Jiang Xiaobai was especially pronounced. ¡°My lady, I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ve offended you?¡± , Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hmph, you have indeed not offended me. But someone paid me to kill you, so I have no choice.¡± The woman sneered: ¡°Even though I¡¯m quite curious, why they would hire me to deal with a mere Qi refining beginner. But the money they offered is so much, so much that I couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Alright then, but could you satisfy my curiosity before I die?¡± , Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, showing no hint of resignation in the face of death. ¡°Go ahead, say it.¡± ¡°How much money did the person who wants my life pay you?¡± The woman in Zi Yi (purple dress) coldly laughed: ¡°Ten thousand superior spirit stones.¡± As soon as these words left her mouth, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned in place, feeling like he was about to cough up some blood. Ten thousand superior spirit stones? Was his life only worth that much? At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai wanted nothing more than to catch the person stirring up trouble and give them a good rub on the ground- fiercely, that is. Who the hell thought his life was only worth this much money? ¡°Enough, I think you¡¯ve learned everything you need to know. Prepare for your journey to the other side.¡± , Zi Yi chuckled coldly, then tilted her chin up a little. The dozen or so men in black slowly approached Jiang Xiaobai. Even though their faces were hidden, Jiang Xiaobai could feel the sadistic laughter emanating from them. Clearly, they saw him as a poor little rabbit, ready for the butcher. Jiang Xiaobai sighed, gripping his longsword tightly, his face alert. Not far behind him, three men were hiding on a tree branch, observing the situation. It was the Stupid Brothers that had been following them all the time. ¡°Brother, this kid seems to have a lot of enemies.¡± The second of the Stupid Brothers remarked. ¡°What do we do if they kill him?¡± the third of the Stupid Brothers asked, looking confused. ¡°That absolutely cannot happen, the things are on him. If they kill him, the things will be taken.¡±, the oldest of the Stupid Brothers¡¯ eyes glittered sharply: ¡°We need to act and kill all these people. We can¡¯t let other people take our stuff.¡¯ ¡°Brother is wise!¡± ¡°Brother is right!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take action!¡± The eldest brother of the Stupid Brothers shouted, and the three of them revealed themselves immediately. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the periphery of the circle made by the men in black. Zi Yi¡¯s brow furrowed as she noticed there were more people, and these few had a very robust aura of their cultivation. ¡°The three of you, what are you up to?¡± Zi Yi asked coldly, glaring at the Stupid Brothers trio. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m telling you, this kid is ours, no one else can touch him.¡± The second Stupid Brother shouted. ¡°Get lost quickly, or don¡¯t blame us for not being polite.¡± The third Stupid Brother looked ready to take action. ¡°Why waste our words on them? Let¡¯s act.¡± the eldest Stupid Brother again gave his advice with brilliant wisdom. Immediately following that, the Stupid Brothers roared and the black bandages on their bodies became airborne, transforming into a large hammer. ¡°Smash!¡± With a loud roar, the giant hammer plummeted from the sky. Seeing this, the men in black tried to stop the approach, ignoring Jiang Xiaobai. But unfortunately, they were all at the Golden Core stage, and was no match for the Stupid Brothers trio. One hammer blow knocked down more than half of the men in black. Blood and body parts flew, the scene becoming intensely cruel for a while. Zi Yi was stunned: ¡°Who exactly are you!¡± ¡°Shut up, woman!¡± the second Stupid Brother sneered, flipping his wrist. The black bandages on his body shot straight towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi, a mid-yuan Infant level cultivator, wasn¡¯t scared off. She quickly pulled out a dagger and blocked the attack from the bandage. However, within this brief moment, the other two Stupid Brothers had completely finished off the remaining men in black around them. Zi Yi was so angry she felt like vomiting blood. ¡°Dammit!¡± With a furious growl, Zi Yi knew if she didn¡¯t escape now, there might not be another chance. ¡°You wait Jiang Xiaobai, I didn¡¯t expect you to have helpers. If you¡¯re capable, never leave Dragon Valley in your whole life!¡± Zi Yi threw out that sentence and then quickly escaped. No kidding, although those three seemed a little dim-witted, their strength was outrageously high, and she was simply no match for them. After driving Zi Yi away, the Stupid Brothers trio stood before Jiang Xiaobai. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was completely stunned. He really felt something was wrong. If he remembered correctly, weren¡¯t these three men also wanting to kill him for his possessions? Why did they help him get rid of these men in black? Even if that was the case, the key point was that the Stupid Brothers trio didn¡¯t hold back. Their moves were lethal and now there wasn¡¯t even a single person left on the ground apart from the corpses. He originally wanted to capture a prisoner and question them. But it seemed like that was now impossible. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. There are three of us brothers now, you can¡¯t possibly be a match for us.¡± , the eldest of the Stupid Brothers shouted. Jiang Xiaobai was silent, already quietly switching the divine quality longsword in his hand for a secondary spiritual treasure longsword. He knew that only a secondary spiritual treasure could resist the bandages on the bodies of the Stupid Brothers trio. ¡°Big brother, the kid seems to know no better.¡± the second Stupid Brother shouted. ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss with him? Just go for it!¡± ¡°Big brother is very mighty! ¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immediately after that, the Stupid Brothers trio yelled angrily. The bandages in mid-air transformed into a large hammer once again, descending right towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. Despite the fierce momentum, Jiang Xiaobai felt that the hammer seemed to have little height. He spun the longsword in his hand and the moment the hammer fell, it was chopped by his longsword dozens of times. Before it even landed on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head, the black bandages had turned into fluff in mid-air, leaving only the handle of the large hammer. For a moment, the area was as silent as a graveyard.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66- Son-in-law, you’re finally back Chapter 66: Chapter 66- Son-in-law, you¡¯re finally back Translator: 549690339 ¡°Oh no, the kid knows how to counter us!¡± ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± ¡°Strategically retreat for now, then find a chance to ambush him.¡± ¡°As the eldest brother says!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Instantly, their bandages fluttered wildly about them, and then they disappeared, as if they had never been there in the first place. In haste they came, in haste they left. That¡¯s how these three brothers operated. Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was in a dream. Why were these three brothers so bizarre? Is it really true that if they can beat you, they¡¯ll pound you to a pulp, but if they can¡¯t, they¡¯ll just run away? And it looked like the three brothers¡¯ main attack method depended entirely on the black bandages around their bodies. Their collective strength was great when they teamed up, and in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s opinion, they were much stronger than when two people joined forces. But these three guys vanished in an instant, leaving no clue. Even if Jiang Xiaobai wanted to capture them, he had no way of doing it. It all left him a bit headache. After the three disappeared, Jiang Xiaobai did not leave, but went on to clean up the battlefield. All the black-clothed people who came to surround him had been destroyed. Only Zi Yi managed to escape, but the storage rings on these men were still here. As the saying goes, it¡¯s stupid not to take advantage of what¡¯s given. There was no reason for him to refuse the perks delivered to his doorstep. Once all the storage rings were collected, Jiang Xiaobai made a quick escape and soon appeared not far from the edge of the Dragon Valley. After cleaning himself up and getting rid of the bloody smell, he walked towards the entrance of the Dragon Valley. The gatekeeper of the Dragon Valley, upon seeing it was Jiang Xiaobai, came up to him: ¡°Son-in-law, where on earth did you go? You¡¯ve been gone for days and the princess is furious!¡± ¡°Exactly, son-in-law, you better hurry inside. Otherwise, the princess is going to tear us apart.¡± Both men, upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, began talking incessantly, almost as if they wanted to kneel down to him. Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat stunned for a moment, puzzled as to why Ao Yan would be furious? Even though he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he knew that if he didn¡¯t go into the Dragon Valley right now, he might be smacked to death by Ao Yan. Immediately, he walked into the Dragon Valley. But, he didn¡¯t rush back to his small courtyard right away. Instead, he sneakily ran to the Third Elder. ¡°You kid, you¡¯ve been gone for seven or eight days. Where have you been?¡± The Third Elder glared at Jiang Xiaobai in displeasure. But as she was about to scold him further, she suddenly widened her eyes. She found that Jiang Xiaobai had actually reached the middle stage of Qi refining! ¡°You¡¯ve already broken through?¡± The Third Elder¡¯s eyes were as wide as a cow¡¯s. ¡°Hehe, I accidentally seem to have broken through.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, looking somewhat helpless, which irritated the Third Elder. She had never seen anyone with such strong talents for cultivation. It had only been a few days? ¡°Elder, what¡¯s been happening in the Dragon Valley these past few days? I heard that Ao Yan seems to be angry.¡± Jiang Xiaobai had a pot of good wine in his hand, which he handed to the Third Elder with a grin. Seeing the fine wine, the Third Elder gave a cold hum and took the jug: ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to talk? When you visited me last time, I thought you¡¯d informed Ao Yan as well. But then you suddenly disappeared and nobody knew where you¡¯d gone. Ao Yan thought something had happened to you.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was even more confused. Listening to the Third Elder, it seemed that Ao Yan thought something had happened to him, and it seemed that there was a hint of worry in it? But this shouldn¡¯t be the case. Although Jiang Xiaobai was Ao Yan¡¯s son-in-law, the relationship between Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan was not like that ot a husband and wife, but somewhat like a superior-subordinate relationship. Logically, Ao Yan should be indifferent to his fate, so why would she be angry about this? Without realizing it, Jiang Xiaobai felt warmth in his heart. It seemed that Ao Yan really did care for him. ¡°Get back quickly. A couple¡¯s quarrels are a commonplace. The bed-end quarrel can be settled at the bedhead. There¡¯s nothing to fuss about. Don¡¯t throw tantrums and run away as soon as you quarrel.¡± The Third Elder took a swig of the wine and said casually. His words nearly choked Jiang Xiaobai to death. ¡°Ahem, Elder, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed awkwardly, then said no more. After playing with LingEr a bit, he walked out. But no sooner had he left than he ran into Ao Cheng who was coming towards him. ¡°You¡¯re great, Jiang Xiaobai. Where the hell did you disappear to these few days and end up upsetting my sister like this!¡± Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Cheng was furious. He immediately came up to grab Jiang Xiaobai by the collar and started dragging him outside. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai notice that Ao Cheng¡¯s face was bruised and he was limping as he walked, as if he had been beaten. ¡°What are you looking at? You still have the nerve to look! If it wasn¡¯t for you sneaking out, would I have been punished by my sister?¡± Ao Cheng was furious: ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Now my sis thinks I have led you astray. Damn it, even if you go out, at least leave a message?¡± Jiang Xiaobai dared not say a word in response, but simply followed Ao Cheng back to the small courtyard. Standing at the entrance to the courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai could feel a chilling aura wafting from inside. It seemed as if there was a ferocious beast inside the courtyard, and the moment he entered, he was sure to be dead. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt chills. He dared not go in. ¡°What are you standing there for, will you go in already?¡± Ao Cheng grumbled, then turned to the courtyard and shouted, ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve brought Jiang Xiaobai back. The first thing this bastard does when he gets back is not find you but goes to the Third Elder.¡± There was no sound from inside the courtyard, but Jiang Xiaobai could clearly feel the surrounding temperature dropping precipitously. Ao Cheng shrank his neck and without uttering a word, turned and ran. He was only too familiar with the scene. Every time Ao Yan was about to beat him up, it was like this. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai knew that he had no choice. With a sheepish grin on his face, he slowly pushed the door open and went in. Upon entering the courtyard, he saw Ao Yan sitting on a chair, drinking tea with a calm expression. Her eyes were slightly closed, and she did not look at Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Haha, well, I had to leave rather abruptly before, and you weren¡¯t here, so I didn¡¯t have time to tell you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke directly, displaying a very sincere apology. Although he didn¡¯t have any experience with women in his past life, there¡¯s a saying that one doesn¡¯t have to eat a pig to know that it¡¯s fat, isn¡¯t there? Why not just emulate how the leading male characters in TV shows treat their leading ladies? Firstly, be sincere. Secondly, prioritise Ao Yan. And most importantly of all, admit that it¡¯s all your fault! ¡°I was wrong.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said directly to Ao Yan. Upon hearing this, the calm expression on Ao Yan¡¯s face seemed to soften.. She slowly looked up at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°You were wrong? Why do you say so? Or rather, where did you go wrong?¡± Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Wooing a Woman Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Wooing a Woman Translator: 549690339 ¡°Well, I apologize, I didn¡¯t tell you when I left earlier. I understand if you got worried- -that was my mistake.¡± ¡°Huh, why should I, a princess, worry about you? You¡¯re just a clueless mortal. If you die, you die. Every day countless mortals die in this world. What makes you so special?¡± Ao Yan replied with a playful smile on her face. Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss for words. He had never realized Ao Yan could be this harsh. However, it seemed like she was just playing with him! Just when the atmosphere was about to grow tense again, Jiang Xiaobai had a flash of inspiration. He quickly pulled out an item and strode toward Ao Yan. ¡°Hey, look at this. This is what I bought for you outside. Do you think it¡¯s pretty?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled. Ao Yan gave a light snort, not even bothering to glance at the object in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, and continued to sip her tea. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai decided to put on a thick skin and walked up to offer her a shoulder massage, but Ao Yan looked up suddenly, her eyes flashing with anger. ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Ao Yan said coldly. Jiang Xiaobai nodded in understanding. He knew that anything he said would be futile at this time. It would take a while for Ao Yan to cool down, so he figured he¡¯d better try again later. He left the item on the table and stepped out of the yard. However, as soon as he had left the yard, the frosty atmosphere within dissipated. Ao Yan¡¯s face softened, and she even looked a bit surprised. ¡°Strange, why do I feel relieved when I see this guy return?¡± Ao Yan murmured, squinting her eyes. She understood that this was the feeling of worrying about someone. But why would she worry about Jiang Xiaobai? With a snort, Ao Yan decided to ignore it and shifted her gaze to the object on the table. It was a bracelet made from a fragrant type of wood found on the mortal plane. The bracelet was simple and had a small pillar hanging from it. Jiang Xiaobai saw it when he was shopping in Spring Lake City. At first glance, he thought it would look beautiful on Ao Yan¡¯s wrist. Without thinking, he bought it right away. As for whether Ao Yan would accept it, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t considered it. He thought he would just buy it first and think about it later. Now, Ao Yan was carefully examining the bracelet in her hand. It was delicate and lovely. She subconsciously tried to put it on but hesitated and decided to store it in her storage ring. Then, with a calm expression, she continued to drink her tea as if nothing had happened. Occasionally, a faint smile could be seen at the corners of her mouth. Elsewhere, after dashingly running away from the small courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai went straight to the Dragon Throne Room, where the clan leader Ao Wan was sitting, engrossed in reading a book. Hearing someone enter, Ao Wan did not even raise his head and casually asked, ¡°Was your trip to the foot of the mountain fun? You finally remembered to come back?¡± ¡°Cough, Chief Ao Wan, I have some urgent matters to attend to,¡± Jiang Xiaobai cleared his throat. Ao Wan nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s not make a habit of this. This time, because of you, Yan¡¯er almost tore down Tianyuan City.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, he hadn¡¯t expected Ao Yan to be capable of such a thing. Ao Wan then continued, ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore. The Purification Elixer is very important to the Dragon Valley, and currently, you¡¯re the only person who can refine it. It wouldn¡¯t be good if something happened to you.¡± ¡°Furthermore, even if you leave the mountain, don¡¯t let anyone know that you can refine the Purification Elixer, otherwise you¡¯ll have endless troubles.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in acknowledgment and then headed to the pill furnace and began alchemy. When he returned to Dragon Valley it was around noon. He had been refining the Purification Elixir in the Dragon Throne Room all afternoon before he finally showed signs of fatigue. It wasn¡¯t a pretense, he was genuinely tired. After running non-stop for such a long time without rest, all he wanted to do now was lay down and get a good sleep. Feeling a bit worn out, he walked to the door of the small courtyard. As he was about to open the door, the System¡¯s voice resounded in his head. ¡°Congratulations, host! You¡¯ve triggered a selection!¡± ¡°Option one: Cheer up Ao Yan, reward: A Strand of Merit.¡± ¡°Option two: Go back and go straight to sleep, reward: A fragment of a Sky Spirit treasure.¡± ¡°Option three: Spend the night outside, reward: A fragment of a Sky Spirit treasure.¡± Without a second thought, he chose the first option. If he chose either of the other two, he was afraid he would never see Ao Yan again. Even though he wanted to win over Ao Yan, he still had to switch between kindness and sternness. Moreover, if he messed up, he had to face it and take responsibility for it! Immediately, he pushed the door open and walked in, only to find Ao Yan still sitting in the yard under the moonlight, drinking tea. Two trembling maids stood beside her, clearly a bit afraid of Ao Yan. The weary look on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face immediately disappeared, and he quickly walked toward Ao Yan with a smile. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you rested yet? Have you eaten dinner?¡± He asked. Ao Yan merely glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and said nothing more, continuing to sip her tea as if she didn¡¯t even know him. Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat at a loss. He walked over to one of the maids and asked, ¡°Has the princess been sitting here all day without eating anything?¡± ¡°Your Highness, ever since the princess found out that you went down the mountain, she has been sitting here drinking tea. We maids have changed the tea pot hundreds of times. Please persuade her to eat, ¡± the maid replied, lowering her head in distress. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t expected this! It seemed that Ao Yan really cared about him! He felt a warmth rising in his heart. Honestly, he had thought that his relationship with Ao Yan was just amicable at best. But he hadn¡¯t expected it to be like this. Inevitably, Jiang Xiaobai began to think that he was genuinely falling in love with this woman. ¡°Did I ask you to talk? Slap yourself a hundred times. Don¡¯t stop until your mouth is swollen.¡± Ao Yan suddenly said coldly. The maid who had spoken up sniffled in distress, tears rolling down her cheeks. However, she raised her hand to slap herself. Jiang Xiaobai rushed over to stop her, grabbing her wrist and looking at Ao Yan. ¡°Why are you taking it out on her?¡± He asked. ¡°She¡¯s my maid.¡± Ao Yan looked back at Jiang Xiaobai, her face cold as ice. Jiang Xiaobai stared back, unexpectedly resisting Ao Yan, ¡°So what? What did she do wrong?¡± Seeing this side of Jiang Xiaobai for the first time, Ao Yan was taken aback. This was the first time he had argued back at her, causing a wave of surprise to wash over her. Just then, Jiang Xiaobai continued, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor issue. Why bother making a girl¡¯s life difficult? Tell you what, I¡¯ll cook for you. I promise it will lighten your mood after eating.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immediately after speaking, he chuckled and headed for the kitchen, leaving Ao Yan frowning. Foundation-building cultivators don¡¯t need to eat; they could live by absorbing the spiritual energy. Whether she ate anything was entirely her own concern. However, she was reminded by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words that he was just a mortal a month ago. She had impulsively brought him here and then, like a caged canary, had trapped him in Dragon Valley. Suddenly, Ao Yan felt a pang of guilt. At the same time, she was curious to see how the food prepared by a mortal would compare to the food made by those chefs that had spent hundreds of years perfecting their craft in Dragon Valley.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 The Ancient Clan Arrives Chapter 68: Chapter 68 The Ancient Clan Arrives Translator: 549690339 Ao Yan¡¯s courtyard had everything, naturally including a kitchen. Being in the kitchen, at all times, were fresh ingredients. Unable to hold back, Jiang Xiaobai rushed into the kitchen and rummaged around to find fresh meat and rice. There and then, he decided he would make Ao Yan a dish of fried rice with egg. Although he knew that cultivating immortality meant abstaining from food, Jiang Xiaobai had watched many dramas in which a major plot point was for the male protagonist to cook for the female protagonist, which was always pleasing to her. At the moment, he could only think of this simple method to cheer up Ao Yan. Right after, Jiang Xiaobai put on his chef hat, donned an apron, and began frying the rice by beating eggs, chopping meat, and falling into a rhythm. Despite being a lazy homebody in his previous life, if he couldn¡¯t cook himself, he would have starved to death long ago. Before long, a bowl of steaming chicken fried rice was done, not just that, Jiang Xiaobai had also added some magical herbs to the rice. Due to his profound knowledge in alchemy, the look of this bowl of fried rice was mouth-watering and had miraculous effects when consumed. Jiang Xiaobai walked out of the kitchen with the fried rice, as soon as Ao Yan caught the aroma, she unconsciously swallowed her saliva. Although she had already abstained from food, the fragrance was so tempting that she couldn¡¯t help but salivate. Being caught in such an act made her feel very embarrassed and her face turned even colder. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot, it¡¯ll lose its flavor once it gets cold,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Ao Yan glanced coldly at the plate of fried rice in front of her. She really wanted a taste, but due to her pride couldn¡¯t simply have at it. Then she made no move, while thinking in her mind what pretext she could use to start eating the rice. Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai smiled suddenly, then walked back into the kitchen, came out with a spoonful of fried rice. ¡°I know you¡¯re still angry, and I admit I went too far this time. But the situation was dire and you weren¡¯t around. I had to act on my own on the spur of the moment.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai explained, he offered a spoonful of rice and said: ¡°Here, let me feed you.¡± This action left Ao Yan in a daze. She stared blankly at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gentle face and his actions, momentarily losing herself. However, she recovered quickly and snorted coldly: ¡°I have hands. I don¡¯t need you.¡± ¡°Okay okay.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and then added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, next time we go out, I¡¯ll inform you and make sure to return as soon as possible. I won¡¯t worry you.¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worth worrying about?¡± Disgusted, Ao Yan snorted coldly, casually removing the spoon from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand and then put the rice in her mouth. Watching this, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Yan with anticipation, waiting to gauge the effects. It has to be said that sometimes good food really does cheer people up a lot. Ao Yan took a bite of the fried rice and found it to have an exceptional taste, a rich medicinal power seemed to alleviate her internal injuries and toxicity. All of a sudden, Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai, with surprise flashing in her eyes. As a princess in Dragon Valley, she had tasted many delicacies, but never before had she tasted a simple dish of fried rice that hid beneath it such astonishing power. It could be compared to a god-level pill, even possibly reaching fairy-level. ¡°How did you do it?¡± Ao Yan stared at Jiang Xiaobai, dumbfounded. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s just frying rice, so how hard could it be? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking how you did it, giving this medicinal power. This is not alchemy!¡± Ao Yan stopped him. ¡°You can¡¯t do it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai stated sincerely. Suddenly, Ao Yan¡¯s face turned black and she seemed to be at a loss for words. Seeing the expression on Ao Yan¡¯s face, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. He didn¡¯t make a mistake. Ao Yan couldn¡¯t do what he did. This was alchemy, and not just anyone could master it. He only knew it because of his built-in system. ¡°And now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, wondering why Ao Yan was behaving like this. Ao Yan chuckled coldly and didn¡¯t say a word. Such a simpleton! ¡°Forget it. From now on, you¡¯ll make this fried rice for me every day,¡± Ao Yan said indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai was elated, ¡°Naturally, I can do that!¡± Didn¡¯t all the female leads in movies and dramas fall for the male lead because of this? For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to know how to win Ao Yan over. This woman turned out to be a foodie! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai so excited, Ao Yan couldn¡¯t put her finger on it, but she suddenly felt a strange sensation. It was hard to describe, like a tightly shut window suddenly being pushed open. For the next few days, Jiang Xiaobai lived a full life as a nanny. He arranged three meals a day for Ao Yan and the food was not limited to fried rice, he also cooked other dishes that he knew how to prepare. The overall effect was extremely good. The day after she tried Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lunch, Ao Yan no longer behaved indifferently and even started to look forward to the meal on the third day. After about four or five days, Jiang Xiaobai led a fulfilling life. He spent mornings cultivating in the Dragon Hall and chatting occasionally with Ao Wan. Despite their minimal interaction, the two became increasingly close. In the afternoons, he would help the Third Elder clean up the courtyard. Although he was hired to clean up the courtyard, most of his time was spent chatting with LingEr and Third Elder. Despite his gradually improving position in the Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai was always aware of the dangers he faced, not only from the Ancient Tribe but also from the malice within Dragon Valley, whether it be Ao Tianheng, Ao Xinran or someone who kept lurking in the shadows. During the past few days, Jiang Xiaobai did not waste his time. Knowing that the Ancient Tribe would arrive soon, he kept thinking of possible strategies. At the same time, while he was out every day, he also searched around the Dragon Valley looking for anyone that might be plotting against him. Ao Xinran and Ao Tianheng were naturally the main suspects. As Qin Chen had the ability to vanquish all kinds of illusions and was more powerful than the two, he could watch their mansions without being noticed. However, nothing abnormal happened during these days. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Tianheng was always looking for opportunities to break through, cursing Qin Chen and Ao Cheng from time to time. Ao Xinran was doing basically the same, but for the most part, she was seen sitting idly, sometimes smiling foolishly. Jiang Xiaobai was unsure what was going on in her mind. Generally, she smiled absurdly from time to time. Possibly, she might be longing for romance. However, with little response from two highly suspected targets, Jiang Xiaobai simply couldn¡¯t figure out what to do next.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Secret Plan Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Secret Plan Translator: 549690339 He then began to search for other people, occasionally conversing with Ao Chang, looking for any slip-ups. To his surprise, through his constant probing, Jiang Xiaobai learned that many elders within Dragon Valley, including those on the stage, were dissatisfied with him. Some even frequently urged Ao Wan to have him killed. In the process, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have found a new breakthrough. This was no longer about any issues with the ancient tribe. With murder and poisoning on the table, Jiang Xiaobai would not take it lying down. Even if he was unable to retaliate against the ancient tribe, he wouldn¡¯t hold back against those who targeted him. He would ensure their elimination, make their life hell even if it took his own life. Subsequently, Jiang Xiaobai pretended to wander around Dragon Valley, when in reality, he was using the Earth Fiend 72 Changes to find the person behind the scenes. He still had a lot of hard work ahead of him. Fortunately, his target range was small. Jiang Xiaobai believed that as long as he was careful and observed diligently, he would definitely spot the problem. One day, he lingered outside the Tenth Elder¡¯s courtyard like a mosquito, ready to leave after finding no clues. Suddenly, a terrifying presence descended. Jiang Xiaobai promptly enveloped himself with the concealment formation he had borrowed from Ao Cheng while keeping a close watch on the newcomer. The moment he saw the approaching figure, he furrowed his brows. It was a Grand Elder from Dragon Valley! Dragon Valley had countless branches that housed many formidable individuals. Those older and more powerful could be referred to as Grand Elders. These people were the foundation of Dragon Valley, usually just practicing in seclusion. They wouldn¡¯t normally come out unless something significant occurred, let alone personally seek out a junior Elder. Jiang Xiaobai sensed something was amiss immediately. The Grand Elder swept the surroundings upon arrival. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai used the formation compass, which concealed him well enough to avoid exposure. Then, the Grand Elder directly entered the Tenth Elder¡¯s courtyard. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes; things were getting more interesting. With the compass in hand, he stealthily infiltrated the courtyard and eavesdropped from the window on their conversation. ¡°The ancient tribe is arriving in five days. Before they come, it would be best to kill the mortal,¡± said the Grand Elder to the Tenth Elder. ¡°But, the mortal is always with Princess Yan in Dragon Valley, I have no opportunity to act,¡± replied the Tenth Elder hurriedly. ¡°Humph, you¡¯re useless. I gave you opportunities to act, but you¡¯ve been unproductive!¡± The Grand Elder scolded angrily, ¡°He¡¯s just a mortal! Killing him should be easy. You¡¯ve been so useless that you can¡¯t even handle this simple matter!¡± The scolded Tenth Elder hung his head, at a loss for words. He wondered why none of his previous attempts had worked. Poison didn¡¯t work, and attempts to kill him through hired assassins also failed. Even the previous attempt by someone from the ancient tribe was thwarted and the person had escaped. He was just a mortal! ¡°Enough, I won¡¯t waste time speaking with you. There are only five days left. Hurry up.¡± ¡°If the ancient tribe arrives and finds that matters have not been settled, neither of us will have a good end,¡± the Grand Elder warned coldly. ¡°Grand Elder, is the thing the ancient tribe promised us real?¡± inquired the Tenth Elder tentatively. ¡°Of course, there are people behind the ancient tribe that we in Dragon Valley can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± The Grand Elder grumbled, ¡°What a bunch of fools not knowing the severity of the situation, allowing Ao Yan to act recklessly, and then keeping a mortal in Dragon Valley. What, are they planning to reuse him?¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do, I must have a serious talk with them in these few days. If we don¡¯t reach an agreement, Dragon Valley will be finished and we won¡¯t get any benefits,¡± said the Grand Elder, before leaving after giving the Tenth Elder a few more instructions. Jiang Xiaobai memorized the Grand Elder¡¯s aura and left quietly. Not long after, he appeared in a corner of Dragon Valley, his face sullen. ¡°Who would have thought that there are collaborators with the ancient tribe within Dragon Valley?¡± ¡°The ancient tribe clearly doesn¡¯t regard Dragon Valley, but instead of uniting, the valley is falling apart.¡± ¡°Indeed, no matter who it is, no matter how strong they are, and no matter where they are, there are always such spineless individuals.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted internally. Now that he knew who the mastermind was, it was impossible for him not to be angry. However, the Tenth Elder was a Dividing the Gods realm cultivator, not to mention the Grand Elder. Jiang Xiaobai absolutely had no way to face them. ¡°The methods by which to deal with this are created by humans; I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t handle the two of you?¡± He snorted internally, then started to mull over another critical piece of information. The ancient tribe would be here in five days! He was sure they must be in contact with the ancient tribe, so this piece of news was undoubtedly true. There were only five days left¡­ Jiang Xiaobai knew that if things continued this way, he would undoubtedly end up dead. In the face of absolute power, all schemes and conspiracies were worthless. ¡°Huh, can¡¯t I just delay their arrival?¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai clapped his hands together at the idea. Once this idea came up, after a little thought, Jiang Xiaobai felt it was feasible. The problem was how to delay their arrival without giving himself away. He had no choice but to go back and ponder it. Ao Yan wasn¡¯t in the courtyard when a solemn-looking Jiang Xiaobai returned, he didn¡¯t think much of it. He had to figure out a way to delay the ancient tribe¡¯s arrival promptly. ¡°Delay, delay¡­ How do I delay? Even if I¡¯m a Yuan Infant cultivator, their powerful men can crush me like a bug. I lack the means to fight back.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, lacking any ideas. It was only now that he realized how his situation was limiting him. Certainly, he couldn¡¯t resort to poisoning their elixirs, could he? ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Elixirs!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sparked interest. After taking into account the situation, he felt hopeful. ¡°Hehe, this time, I bet you won¡¯t be able to arrive for at least ten days to half a month.¡± With a mutter, Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly left the courtyard. Ao Yan returned to the courtyard soon after Jiang Xiaobai left. Her expression was somewhat unnatural, her fists clenched tightly during her journey back. Those familiar with Ao Yan could deduce she was on the verge of an outburst. Upon arrival, she noticed Jiang Xiaobai was not in the courtyard, aggravated by his absence. ¡°He¡¯s always out gallivanting around, does he think he really is one of the Dragon Valley folk now?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Yan huffed coldly, learning from the maids that Jiang Xiaobai had just left recently. After a moment of thought, she settled down at a table in the courtyard and started drinking tea. The maids around her were considerably stressed. Why did the Princess start drinking tea again? Could the Prince Consort be less irritating to her? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was completely oblivious about what was happening in the courtyard. Instead, he had transformed into a mosquito and infiltrated a small courtyard, gathering all the necessary information for his plan.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Spread the Rumor Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Spread the Rumor Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai knew that for the elder to be aware of the Gu¡¯s clan matters, there had to be a connection between them. So the first thing he needed to do was to figure out how the other party was communicating with the Gu¡¯s clan. The elder was not in the small courtyard at the time, so Jiang Xiaobai simply infiltrated the room, waiting stoutly for the elder to return. Just as he was about to doze off out of sheer boredom, the room door was pushed open. He instantly woke up, concealing his presence while also activating the array board. Although the array board had multiple benefits, it could only be used in fixed locations. As soon as the elder entered, he took out a token from his storage ring. Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood that this was how they communicated with each other. The elder focused momentarily before tossing the token to the side. The message had been sent, but no one knew what the elder had communicated. Jiang Xiaobai guessed that it was probably related to Dragon Valley. Next, the elder began to cultivate. When a certain realm is reached, a significant portion of a person¡¯s life is spent in secluded cultivation, aiming to break through to higher realms. Instantly, Jiang Xiaobai knew his chance had come. He had already placed some unique pills in the room, which were designed to cause diarrhea. Yes, even the formidable cultivator of this elder, would not be able to resist without antidote. The pill had been ground into powder and spread through the room. It was colorless, tasteless, and did not resonate with spirit energy, making it undetectable unless closely inspected. Jiang Xiaobai was very confident about this. As expected, before long, the elder suddenly opened his eyes, clutching his stomach. Jiang Xiaobai could hear the elder¡¯s stomach grumbling. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why am I experiencing such a violent reaction?¡± The elder frowned deeply. His expression was ferocious, as if he wanted to suppress the situation from escalating further. But this pill had another terrifying effect. Once the spiritual energy within the body started circulating, it accelerated the effects of the pill. Less than ten seconds after he began to suppress his spiritual energy, the elder could no longer hold on. He rushed out of the room, leaving the token behind. ¡°Heh heh, after all, I possess the skill to concoct pills of the Grand Master. If this pill¡¯s effect isn¡¯t enough to floor you, that would be strange indeed.¡± ¡°Pardon me, but I¡¯ll send a message in your stead.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled to himself, but he didn¡¯t take immediate action. He was quite confident in the lasting effects of his pill, guaranteeing the elder would be indisposed for at least an hour. With so much time, he could afford to be cautious. Only after waiting an additional ten minutes to confirm there were no issues did Jiang Xiaobai fly over to the token. This token remained motionless. Jiang Xiaobai reckoned it was a one-way communication tool. Previously, Ao Yan had brought up this device in a conversation, and Jiang Xiaobai had a rough idea of how to use it. If it was a two-way communication tool, receipt of a message from the other side would consume a short duration of spirit stone storage. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care and began to send a message. After the message was sent, he immediately cleared his presence from the room, making sure everything was as it was, without any discrepancies. He then left quickly. The sequence of actions was as smooth as a flowing stream. One wouldn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t accustomed to doing this if they weren¡¯t told. Meanwhile, GuBei, who was resting in a tavern, suddenly furrowed his brows. He took out a communication token from his storage ring. ¡°The Cleansing Dan would be auctioned off in this period?¡± GuBei wasn¡¯t certain why the other party would send such information his way, but undoubtedly, the words ¡®Cleansing Dan¡¯ had firmly grabbed his attention. Everyone in the eastern region of Sky Cang Continent presently knew about the Cleansing Dan. It was a valuable treasure capable of thoroughly cleaning all fire poison! Endless powerhouses would buy it to invite various Dan Masters to study and break its secrets, and the Gu clan was no exception. ¡°The Cleansing Dan is in demand and scarce, if I come across it this time, I must get it.¡± GuBei had no hesitation about this news. After all, the other party has a high status within Dragon Valley and is in close proximity to Tianyuan City, it¡¯s not surprising for them to get such news. Moreover, this time they have provided a very specific address, as well as the auction date. GuBei felt it would be unjustifiable if he did not intervene. So he got Mr.Qi to rush over. After discussing for a bit, they felt it was feasible. ¡°Good, our Gu clan also needs the Cleansing Dan urgently. If we could get some, your evaluation within the clan would only increase.¡± Mr.Qi smiled and said, ¡°Master, considering this, our trip to Dragon Valley will be delayed by more than half a month. Should I contact Dragon Valley?¡± ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s just half a month, they wouldn¡¯t be able to prepare much.¡± GuBei wore a cruel smile on his face, ¡°What does the mortal man want now?¡± ¡°Our people in Dragon Valley have all been driven out by Ao Yan, and we can¡¯t make contact with the mortal. However¡­ Dragon Valley¡¯s attitude is very firm, and they refuse to compromise.¡± ¡°Ridiculous, do they not regard my Gu clan, or do they not regard me, GuBei?¡± As he said this, GuBei¡¯s expression grew grim. ¡°Go, send Dragon Valley an ultimatum, if the mortal is still alive when I arrive at Dragon Valley, they will bear the consequences.¡± ¡°The face of my Gu clan, is not something that can be disregarded as they please.¡± Instantly, Mr.Qi bowed in agreement. Meanwhile, GuBei started to change his route to head to a nearby major city, the place where the first auction would begin. The time was in two days. Back in Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai leisurely strolled back to his small courtyard. All along the way, he considered his current situation. He couldn¡¯t interfere much within Dragon Valley as he simply couldn¡¯t take down Ao Yan. Although he was on good terms with Ao Cheng, who would believe what that good-for-nothing said? Probably not even Ao Cheng himself believed it. The situation with the Third Elder was also a bit peculiar. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt that his crisis had deepened. The enemy was clearly determined to kill him. ¡°I cannot be this passive. If I can improve the living conditions inside Dragon Valley before the Gu clan arrives, perhaps I could survive.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself. He didn¡¯t believe that Ao Yan and Ao Cheng would help him. It could be said that no one in Dragon Valley would do this. Not even if he could concoct the Cleansing Dan. By that time, faced with the coaxing and coercion of the Gu clan, what else could he do but give out the formula? And Dragon Valley might quite possibly discard him after he¡¯s of no further use. So, it is said that self-help is paramount. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His strength is the most important. ¡°Otherwise, should I seize an opportunity to absorb the energy from the veins to enhance my power?¡± Jiang Xiaobai began to contemplate the matter of the veins again. As he was thinking, he had already pushed open the courtyard door and stepped in. But just as he entered, he saw Ao Yan sitting in the courtyard drinking tea. He was stunned. Damn it, what does this woman want now!? Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71: You Can Go Chapter 71: Chapter 71: You Can Go Translator: 549690339 He was already so agitated today, the harsh living conditions in Dragon Valley had him desperately trying to survive. And yet this is what he has to face when he gets home! Remembering the last time Ao Yan had tea, Jiang Xiaobai knew that Ao Yan, at this moment, probably was not in a good mood. As expected, the moment she saw Jiang Xiaobai again, Ao Yan let out a light snort and threw the teacup in her hand onto the table. ¡°You¡¯re shirking your responsibilities day by day, you really think you¡¯re some kind of Dragon Valley prince?¡± ¡°Did you go to the Dragon Palace to refine pills? Or did you go to Uncle Third¡¯s to cultivate?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re able to survive now because I¡¯ve been taking the heat for you?¡± Unable to contain the anger in her heart, Ao Yan blurted out a bunch of things. She herself was taken aback when she finished speaking. ¡°Why did I say so much to this mortal?¡± Ao Yan wondered to herself. She was completely oblivious to the fact that her attitude towards Jiang Xiaobai had changed significantly these days. Had this been any other time, Ao Yan wouldn¡¯t have told him about it, she would have even ignored Jiang Xiaobai. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he was also taken aback. He knew that his ability to survive now greatly relied on Ao Yan, so he had been trying his best to court her. But the courting was completely ineffective. Especially now that Ao Yan had said so much, it made Jiang Xiaobai uncomfortable. Did this woman want to lay all her cards on the table? ¡°Forget it, what used to you have knowing all these things?¡± Ao Yan suddenly stood up and gave Jiang Xiaobai a cold look. Leaving these words behind, Ao Yan went straight into her room. On the contrary, Jiang Xiaobai was left in the mist. He urgently stopped a maid to ask her, but the maid could only shake her head intensely. How could they, mere maids, know things even their lord didn¡¯t know? Having no other choice, Jiang Xiaobai braved himself to enter the room. Ao Yan remained as closed-eyed and cultivating on the bed, as usual. As Jiang Xiaobai approached tentatively, he saw Ao Yan suddenly open her eyes. In her stunning eyes, there was a distinct coldness. ¡°What¡¯s going on today?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and enquired, ¡°You don¡¯t seem in a good mood?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Ao Yan replied irritably, ¡°Just shut up and go to sleep.¡± Simultaneously, an ice-cold chill filled the room. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s legs kept buckling uncontrollably. As if he dared to speak again. But as the saying goes. Knowing there is a tiger on the mountain, one still walks towards it. Even if it¡¯s a female tiger. ¡°Why are you so fierce? I merely asked you. If I were to cook for you, maybe fried rice or something, you should feel much better.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said without losing his nerve. Instantly, a cold anger surfaced in Ao Yan¡¯s eyes. But immediately, such expression vanished. Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a strange look in her eyes. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you like me a lot?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai smirked inwardly. Isn¡¯t this a sign of opportunity! When a girl asks you this, it definitely means you have a chance! ¡°Yes, I was indeed captivated when I first saw you, but what I like isn¡¯t your looks, I like your unusual air.¡± ¡°For instance, sometimes when you look back suddenly, sometimes when you smile, and your many vacant looks too, they¡¯re exceptionally cute.¡± ¡°I blame you for being too competitive, when you¡¯re not in a good mood, just say it. If others won¡¯t take care of you, wouldn¡¯t I take care of you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said while putting on a brave face, then turned around to leave the room, intending to cook. Ao Yan watched as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure disappeared. Afterwards, she narrowed her eyes, as a strange sensation surged in her heart once again. She suddenly realised that her state recently wasn¡¯t that all well, she kept thinking about Jiang Xiaobai. Could it be that she also has fallen for him? It can¡¯t be. How can she fall for Jiang Xiaobai? However, once she had thought about that, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself anymore. It wasn¡¯t long before Ao Yan¡¯s face turned red. Leaving the room, Jiang Xiaobai finally heaved a sigh of relief. Damn it, women are already hard enough to deal with, especially strong women like this. Absolutely difficult to please! ¡°This time, I must impress her!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted inwardly, marching straight into the kitchen. Soon, a bowl of aromatic fried rice was ready, carrying a faint whiff of chili. ¡°Here, eat slowly. You¡¯ll probably feel better after eating.¡± Jiang Xiaobai handed the fried rice to Ao Yan. Ao Yan took it nonchalantly, having eaten Qin Chen¡¯s meals for the past few days, she had lost interest in other cuisines of the Dragon Valley. So as soon as she got it, Ao Yan started gulping it down hungrily. However, who would have known that after the first mouthful, she spat out the second one before even putting it in her mouth. Jiang Xiaobai could even see the white spiritual flame that was spat out from Ao Yan¡¯s throat. He nearly wet himself on the spot. ¡°Why is it so spicy?!¡± Ao Yan stuck out her tongue, and while waving her arms to alleviate the burden, she also took a sip of water. ¡°I didn¡¯t know whether you liked spicy food or not, so I purposely added more chilli this time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly replied. ¡°You did it on purpose?¡± Ao Yan stared at Jiang Xiaobai fixedly. ¡°Of course not, whenever I¡¯m not in a good mood, I usually eat something spicy, it helps to lighten my mood. Hearing his excuse, Ao Yan just glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, and didn¡¯t say anything else. Seeing that she continued eating, Jiang Xiaobai said again. ¡°So, I have to go down the mountain tomorrow, I have some matters to attend to, it might take about three days¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t bring himself to Finish his sentence. Because, at this point, Ao Yan spewed out her food again. ¡°You¡¯re downright stupid, daring to go down the mountain at this time, I can guarantee you¡¯d never make it back to Dragon Valley in this lifetime.¡± ¡°So many people want to kill you, where¡¯s your head?¡± Ao Yan initially thought of Jiang Xiaobai as a smart person, but it turns out he can be quite stupid sometimes! But Jiang Xiaobai paid no heed to her, he knew, he had already gauged her intentions. Ao Yan was concerned about him! ¡°But if I continue to laze around and die, not actively cultivating, what use would it be? If the people of the Ancient Clan come, I would still die anyway.¡± Qin Chen sighed. ¡°You won¡¯t be in danger.¡± Ao Yan spoke all of a sudden, her expression was extremely calm. ¡°With me around, you won¡¯t be in danger.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the Ancient Clan, but it¡¯s true that there have been a lot of problems recently. If you can, you¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯d better not go.¡± However, Ao Yan didn¡¯t say much after that, she just stared at Jiang Xiaobai with a complex expression. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you, as a mortal, were involuntarily dragged into this because of my impulse, one way or another, I¡¯ve ruined you.¡± ¡°Just go, go far away, leave Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°Live the rest of your life well, on your own..¡± Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Everything is Arranged Properly Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Everything is Arranged Properly Translator: 549690339 The more Jiang Xiaobai listened to Ao Yan¡¯s words, the more he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Why did it sound like she was leaving a last will and testament? Sensing something wrong, Jiang Xiaobai cautiously lifted his head. What he saw was Ao Yan¡¯s face, calm and unfazed, with an equally serene gaze. ¡°Did something happen to you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai carefully asked. ¡°Whatever it is, it¡¯s not something you can help with by yourself.¡± Ao Yan slowly responded, ¡°I know your intentions, but you should go. Stay away from the disputes in Dragon Valley. Perhaps you can even make a name for yourself.¡± A warmth filled Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. He knew that Ao Yan was worried about him, caring for him. Having been an orphan in both of his lives, he had never experienced such care from another. At this moment, Ao Yan¡¯s concern moved him deeply. He internally made a determination to confront the life-and-death crisis at hand. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Ao Yan raised her eyebrows at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s silent reaction. ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m somewhat happy you actually care about me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai blurted out unconsciously. Immediately after speaking, he realized his mistake. Ao Yan¡¯s expression turned teasing. ¡°You really have a rich imagination, considering the circumstances.¡± Surprisingly, Ao Yan was smiling. ¡°My apologies, as a man, particularly your man, how could I simply abandon you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was quick in his excuse. ¡°So, you still don¡¯t want to leave? Do you realize that in few days, the Ancient Clan will be here!¡± ¡°The Ancient Clan will surely take action against you. If there comes a day when I can¡¯t protect you, won¡¯t you¡­¡± As Ao Yan said this, for whatever reason, she suddenly found herself unable to finish the sentence. Jiang Xiaobai continued to smile unabashedly, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just don¡¯t want you to face everything alone.¡± ¡°The burdens on your shoulders are too heavy, as a woman. I¡¯m just a worthless life, dying wouldn¡¯t matter much. To have been your husband for a day and to have seen such a vast world is already enough.¡± ¡°I was just thinking of doing something more for you¡­¡± As his voiced trailed off, Ao Yan was silent and stunned. She stared blankly at Jiang Xiaobai. Her mind was trembling. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°No need to say it, I will use all my power and might to do the best I can for you. At the very least, I¡¯ll share your burdens¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai interrupted Ao Yan. His eyes were red, yet his face held a satisfied, happy smile. He knew that this act of his would have a great impact on Ao Yan. Oscar surely owes him an award for best actor. ¡°I¡¯m already very content. It¡¯s a pity though, in the future, I may not get the chance to cook for you.¡± For a moment, Ao Yan was filled with mixed feelings. This was a complex emotion she had never experienced in all her life. At this moment, her heart was in turmoil. An inexplicable turmoil. The room fell into silence. Neither Ao Yan nor Jiang Xiaobai spoke. One was seated cross-legged on the bed, the other lay on the floor. And thus, they stayed until dawn. This was the first night since record started that Ao Yan had not cultivated. Her mind was filled with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. This made Ao Yan question her feelings towards Jiang Xiaobai. Opening her eyes and seeing the dawn outside, Ao Yan took a deep breath. ¡°Forget it, regardless of these, I have to deal with those old fools first!¡± A snort in her heart, Ao Yan quickly got up and left the house. The moment she stepped out, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes. His expression was wooden as he stared at the roof beam. ¡°Strange. I was only acting last night, so why do I feel so unsettled?¡± ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve really fallen in love with this woman? Impossible right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was baffled. Initially, he only wanted to survive so he stuck to Ao Yan like glue. But now, he felt as if a cold woman had gradually invaded his life. ¡°What am I thinking, now is not the time!¡± ¡°I should be thinking about how to stop the Ancient Clan and get more help.¡± After a long while, Jiang Xiaobai sighed internally, slowly got up, and walked out of the room. His plan should begin. Without informing anyone, he took Ao Yan¡¯s token and left Dragon Valley quietly. This time, he left very discreetly. Simultaneously, he was constantly on guard against those three fools while on his way. Before he launched the plan, he gave the Golden Pavilion a heads up to prevent them from misunderstanding during the process. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t encounter any dangers when he arrived at the first city. ¡°First, I¡¯ll find the local auction firms and directly sell the Purifying Immortal Pill. After disguising himself and confirming his identity will not be exposed, Jiang Xiaobai set off. The power of the commercial firm here was no less than that of the Golden Pavilion. A simple glance was enough to understand their strength, they could definitely afford the Purifying Immortal Pill. After all, news of the Purifying Immortal Pill was spreading all over the eastern domain of the Tianxuan Continent. After Jiang Xiaobai stated his intention to auction off the Purifying Immortal Pill, the firm¡¯s owner was immediately alerted. Obviously, the auction request was accepted and the firm even kindly waived Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fees. But he didn¡¯t have the time to bother about this detail. ¡°Remember, the auction must be held tomorrow. I don¡¯t care whether you spread the news or not, that¡¯s my only request!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted at the manager. The manager hurriedly nodded his head like smashing garlic, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend anyone capable enough to auction off a Purifying Immortal Pill. After everything was arranged, Jiang Xiaobai quickly departed. He needed to reach the next city and continue his arrangements. For a full day, Jiang Xiaobai was frantically on the move, covering all the major cities around Tianyuan City. He arranged the auction times so that they coincided with the arrival of the Ancient Clan. ¡°By my calculations, this should buy at least half a month¡¯s time. If the Ancient Clan is greedy and wants all the Purifying Immortal Pills from every auction, they wouldn¡¯t be able to accomplish it in less than a month.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calculated in his mind, ¡°At least, I¡¯ve bought some time for myself. Now, I need to think of more countermeasures.¡± ¡°I estimate that there won¡¯t be much opportunity to enhance my own strength during this period.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai took one last look at the firm before disappearing into the crowd. Inside Dragon Valley, Ao Yan was sitting in her courtyard with furrowed brows. Jiang Xiaobai, that fool, had indeed left Dragon Valley recklessly. Though compared to the Ancient Clan delaying their arrival by a month, this seemed minor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The delayed arrival of the Ancient Clan presented her with a great opportunity. ¡°A month¡¯s time is enough for me to break through!¡± ¡°Once I succeed, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable will take me as his disciple. I¡¯d like to see what the Ancient Clan can do then!¡± Having said that, Ao Yan glanced at her hand. It was the gift that Jiang Xiaobai had bought for her. Thinking of it, Ao Yan couldn¡¯t help but show a sweet smile. ¡°It seems that both you and I should be safe.¡± Ao Yan was talking to herself.. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Beat him, beat him to death Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Beat him, beat him to death Translator: 549690339 Ao Yan¡¯s every action seemed rash and utterly impulsive. But in reality, she had already planned everything. Moreover, she had already contacted Martial Sea Immortal Venerable today, who said he was on his way. With this, her confidence was growing stronger and stronger. ¡°Gu clan? GuBei?¡± Ao Yan gritted her teeth, she would never forget the fatal blow that Gu clan had dealt to Long Valley. It was precisely because of that incident that Long Valley had turned into what it was today. Her thoughts drifted off. Suddenly, the door to the small courtyard was pushed open. Jiang Xiaobai entered with a heavy heart, and as soon as he entered, he saw Ao Yan drinking tea. He was immediately annoyed. Drinking tea, drinking tea! What the hell else can you do besides drinking tea! As Jiang Xiaobai was figuring out how to make excuses today, Ao Yan looked up at him. She started talking with a light laugh. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, I won¡¯t bully you.¡± ¡°Go, cook for me. Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily stunned, and then he felt overjoyed. At least he wasn¡¯t going to have to please a woman today! He immediately rushed to the kitchen. He would do anything, as long as he didn¡¯t have to please women. ¡°If you dare put chili in the food, you will kneel outside tonight without being allowed to sleep inside.¡± Ao Yan suddenly said ominously. Jiang Xiaobai, who was in a rush, froze for a moment, a sheepish smile appearing on his face. He really had gone overboard yesterday. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cook for you today; I¡¯ll make you something delicious to eat.¡± After a bit of hustle and bustle, four dishes and a soup were ready. Looking at the delicious meal in front of her. Ao Yan¡¯s mouth watered desoite her dietary restrictions, her stomach seemed to be harbouring a food-loving worm. Taking a bite of the food, Ao Yan felt her mood significantly lifted, she even started to see Jiang Xiaobai more pleasingly. ¡°You arranged for the Gu clan to go out today?¡± While eating, Ao Yan casually asked. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, he felt there was no need to hide it. No matter how he looked at it, in dealing with the Gu clan, both he and Ao Yan were on the same side. United against the enemy. Ao Yan also nodded in approval, feeling a surge of gratitude in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai, it would not be easy for her to make a breakthrough in the remaining days, this would only make her more passive. ¡°The son of Five Lotus Mountain will come to help me refine an elixir tomorrow, after that, I will be closing myself off to make a breakthrough.¡± Putting down her chopsticks, Ao Yan said: ¡°Don¡¯t do anything silly, if all is well, you will be fine.¡± ¡°From now on, stay in the courtyard and cook for me every day.¡± Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows. What did this woman have planned? However, Jiang Xiaobai, who had lived two lives, never liked handing over control to others. Only what he controlled truly belonged to him, after all, others could be unreliable at times. So he simply nodded, not saying anything else. But in his heart, he was planning how to bring Kong Yuhuai into the issue as well. ¡°Hmm, the Gu clan should be wary of the title of Son of Five Lotus Mountain.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. It was a last resort. Earlier, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan was to use the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill to absorb the spirit stones he obtained and attempt a breakthrough! But after absorbing a bit, he immediately stopped. In just a short while, hundreds of thousands of high-quality spirit stones were fully absorbed! Above that, he realized that his strength had barely increased. If he absorbed all the spirit stones, even including that immortality stone, he didn¡¯t think his strength would increase by much. In short, acquiring strength in a short amount of time required a huge cost! After all, true strength came from daily cultivation. The price of shortcuts is the use of massive resources, Jiang Xiaobai had originally thought the spirit stones from those veins were plenty, but now it seemed it was nothing! His plan did have some effect, but the actual effect left much to be desired. He had to find another way. It was already dark after dinner, and Jiang Xiaobai went into his room and immediately fell asleep. He was thoroughly worn out from the day¡¯s activities. The next morning, Jiang Xiaobai was awakened by Ao Cheng¡¯s cries. That cry, wasn¡¯t it a scream of misery? ¡°Sister, I¡¯m really sorry, please spare me!¡± Ao Cheng pleaded for mercy outside in the yard. Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his eyes, his spirit power quivered, and he became clear-headed instantly before stepping out of his room. He saw Ao Cheng kneeling on the ground, both hands clutching Ao Yan¡¯s wrist, while Ao Yan¡¯s hand was gripping Ao Cheng¡¯s ear tightly. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting out lately, do you have a death wish? How dare you cause trouble for me?¡± Ao Yan scolded angrily. ¡°Where did I cause trouble? It¡¯s all because Ao Tianheng, that idiot, has a bone to pick with me, making trouble for me on purpose!¡± Ao Cheng argued defiantly. ¡°Dare to defend yourself, is it that I can¡¯t control you anymore?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s teeth gritted, and she flipped her wrist to reveal a menacing-looking wolf-fang club. Jiang Xiaobai was amused. This is just like the wolf-fang club that Ao Cheng had used before. It was identical. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t force me, sis, let¡¯s talk this out!¡± Ao Cheng was on the verge of fainting. He knew that his own sister was really capable of walloping him. Who could stand such a blow? Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would lose a layer of skin! So, he looked over his shoulder for help. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, save me, you can¡¯t just stand there and watch me get beaten to death, after all, I took you out to have fun.¡± Ao Cheng shouted. ¡°Dared to say that, huh?!¡± Ao Yan was uncontrollably angry, and was about to really swing down the club. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai quickly stepped forward and stopped Ao Yan. ¡°You are siblings, attached by flesh even if the bones are broken. You would be a laughingstock if you keep doing this!¡± Jiang Xiaobai urgently advised. Then, in the face of Ao Yan¡¯s murderous gaze, he bravely reached out and took the club from her hand. ¡°What could make you so angry? He is, after all, your own brother. It wouldn¡¯t be good to kill him.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. Ao Yan¡¯s expression was icy. ¡°He bet with Ao Tianheng, and stole and ate the mount of the Grand Elder of Five Lotus Mountain.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, who was about to put down the wolf-fang club, froze. Then, he hurriedly placed the club back in Ao Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Hit him, hit him hard!¡± ¡°Such people should not be spared, might as well beat him to death!¡± Wow. That Ao Cheng really dared to do it! At this critical moment, Dragon Valley absolutely can¡¯t afford to offend Five Lotus Mountain, otherwise they would be even more at a disadvantage. Ao Cheng was indeed a reckless and unreasonable young master. Aside from being reckless and unreasonable, he was good for nothing! ¡°What do you mean, Jiang Xiaobai!?¡± Ao Cheng shouted in anger, standing up straight. But with one look from Ao Yan, he was scared back onto his knees. ¡°Sister, it really has nothing to do with me, it¡¯s all that bastard Ao Tianheng tricking me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear it, I have to go slap him a few times later!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, help me think of a solution.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed with a palm to his forehead. It was hopeless, this kid, send him for a redo. ¡°How dare you complain, would Ao Tianheng have targeted you if you hadn¡¯t been so arrogant before?¡± Ao Yan looked at him in disappointment. It was only yesterday that Dragon Valley finally managed to invite Five Lotus Mountain over to help in refining elixirs, seeking a breakthrough opportunity. And now, the Grand Elder¡¯s mount was eaten as soon as they arrived. If she were an elder at Five Lotus Mountain, she would not help with refining the elixirs, let alone tearing down Dragon Valleywould be a light punishment. At this moment, a dry cough echoed from the entrance of the courtyard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The third elder was standing at the head, followed by the gloomy-faced Grand Elder of Five Lotus Mountain, and a stunned Saint Kong Yuhuai. ¡°Get up quickly, what kind of look is this?¡± Ao Yan scolded in a hurry. Ao Cheng also stood up in a puff, his face was still arrogant and domineering, but he dared not look at the grand elder. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, boy, even daring to steal and eat my mount. What, does Ao Yan not reining you in enough that you¡¯ve started playing on the rooftops?¡± The Grand Elder pointed at Ao Cheng¡¯s nose and cursed.. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Struggling in the Late Stage of Dividing the Gods Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Struggling in the Late Stage of Dividing the Gods Translator: 549690339 Ao Cheng shrank his neck and murmured without speaking. Ao Yan stepped forward apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Elder, for my lax discipline caused his rash actions. I will solve this problem for you.¡± Nowadays, Dragon Valley is in need of help from Five Lotus Mountain, so she had no choice. Moreover, this time it was indeed Ao Cheng¡¯s fault. Thinking of this, Ao Yan couldn¡¯t help but want to slap Ao Cheng, but nothing she could do would soothe her anger. ¡°Alright, stop giving me this weak apology. Who doesn¡¯t know that you treat your brother Ao Cheng above all else, even when you blame him it¡¯s just empty threats?¡± The Elder of Five Lotus Mountain waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a mount, nothing serious, it just angered me terribly.¡± ¡°See, I knew that Old man Liu wouldn¡¯t mind. We¡¯re still good brothers, right Old man Liu?¡± Ao Cheng felt a great sense of relief and his facial expression brightened. Ao Yan, almost breathless with annoyance, slapped him on the face. Liu Chengquan also looked sullen, ¡°Ao Cheng, you¡¯re the only one who can get away with this. If anyone else had done it, I would have killed him myself!¡± Ao Cheng wore a cheeky grin, seeming completely unaffected. ¡°Brother Ao Cheng, Brother Jiang, long time no see!¡± At this moment, Kong Yuhuai also approached with a smile. Jiang Xiaobai was unbearably excited and greeted him at once. ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve become even more handsome since we last met, isn¡¯t that so? If you go out, I bet the screams of adoring female cultivators will follow you,¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. Everyone looked displeased. Kong Yuhuai looked awkward, ¡°Brother Jiang is joking. When it comes to looks, I can¡¯t compare to you and Brother Ao Cheng.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right! I¡¯m handsome, charming, and have a face like jade. I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone in terms of appearance!¡± Ao Cheng laughed, ¡°For your frankness, I¡¯ll treat you tonight, let¡¯s drink till we drop.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ao Yan scolded angrily, ¡°You never behave properly, go stand off to the side.¡± After scolding, Ao Yan ushered everyone in. The courtyard was more lively with all the guests, adding a little vitality. ¡°Ao Yan, I hear you are trying to make a breakthrough,¡± said the Elder of Five Lotus Mountain. ¡°Yes, exactly. A month ago, I advanced from the initial stage of dividing the gods to the middle stage. Now, I feel there¡¯s a chance I can break through to the late stage of dividing the gods.¡± As Ao Yan sipped her tea, she spoke calmly. When her words dropped, the whole room was in an uproar. ¡°You advanced to the middle stage of dividing the gods in one month and now you¡¯re trying to break through to the late stage!?¡± Kong Yuhuai was astounded. What kind of cultivation talent is this? Such rapid progress in just one month? Even Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, jokingly thinking that he wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve this even with his system! The cultivation talent and potential of Ao Yan were simply unbeatable. Ao Yan remained calm, ¡°My bloodline is awakening continuously, bringing me a lot of benefits.¡¯ Only then did Liu Chengquan realize. ¡°So that¡¯s why. The power of the bloodline is indeed formidable and dominant. Although the early stages of cultivation are hard, once the bloodline awakens, one can enhance their strength at a terrifying rate!¡± ¡°What I need now is a pill that can catalyze the power of my bloodline. Perhaps it can help me break through.¡± Ao Yan said. Liu Chengquan fell into thought. The others also had different expressions. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes slightly, considering the feasibility of such a move in his mind. To know that he possesses the skill of Old Monarch¡¯s pill refining, who dares to claim the first in this aspect if he claims the second? After careful consideration, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t work! If the power of the bloodline were to be forcibly catalyzed, it would deplete its potential. One could say it¡¯s a significant price to pay for enhancing strength, and the individual¡¯s potential will decline rapidly afterward. It¡¯s not worth it. In other words, it¡¯s the same as spending life force in exchange for survival time, which is meaningless. Although he knew this, he couldn¡¯t say it now. He always felt that Ao Yan had her own plans for doing this. Speaking out rashly would disrupt her plan execution. ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about?¡± Ao Cheng suddenly poked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go and seek revenge.¡± ¡°Brother, can you be a bit more sensible? This is a crucial moment.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. ¡°What nonsense about being sensible, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m very angry right now, the consequences are dire!¡± Ao Cheng said seriously, ¡°You still have one slap left to deliver, right? Come, help me teach Ao Tianheng a lesson.¡± ¡°Besides, it also gives Brother Kong a chance to get around in Dragon Valley.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, without giving Jiang Xiaobai a chance to speak, he immediately pulled Jiang Xiaobai and Kong Yuhuai out. He indicated that he wanted to show Kong Yuhuai around Dragon Valley. At this time, Ao Yan and others were discussing important matters, with no time to be concerned about Ao Cheng. She gave him a warning, but didn¡¯t pay him much mind. The three of them left the courtyard in this manner. ¡°Brother Jiang really has strength, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be the prince consort of Dragon Valley.¡± Kong Yuhuai looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile. To him, with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s alchemy skills, he was worthy of Ao Yan. ¡°What strength does he have? He¡¯s just a blind cat running into a dead mouse.¡± Ao Cheng casually waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Kong, today I¡¯m going to show you some fun.¡± ¡°Are we really making a scene?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly asked. ¡°Of course, I always take revenge on the spot. I can¡¯t endure the slightest grievance until the next day. If you don¡¯t help then you won¡¯t give me face, I won¡¯t care about you.¡± Ao Cheng said, his face revealing a lewd smile again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time I¡¯ll definitely make it worth your while. Whatever you want, just let me know.¡± ¡°Alright then, but remember, it¡¯s your word.¡± Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly agreed. And right now, he was really frustrated and indeed wanted to vent his anger on someone. Then, Ao Cheng and Jiang Xiaobai began whispering together. Kong Yuhuai, standing to the side, watched the two of them conspiring with their shady expressions, and felt a chill down his spine. His intuition told him that these two guys were no good at all. Meanwhile, Ao Tianheng, who was thrilled with his success at the mansion, suddenly sneezed. ¡°Strange, who¡¯s cursing me?¡± Ao Tianheng sniffed and paid it no mind, then pushed the door and walked out. Today, he had finally taken his revenge. He felt greatly delighted. Hence, he walked lightly and cheerfully. While feeling happy, Ao Tianheng believed his cultivation had also seen substantial progress. He immediately headed straight to the martial arts training ground where the Seventh Elder was located without hesitation. With the Elder¡¯s guidance, he estimated that he could break through. However, Ao Tianheng didn¡¯t notice the mosquito hovering behind him. Soon, Ao Tianheng entered the training ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the Seventh Elder not being there, Ao Tianheng didn¡¯t waste time. He sat down cross-legged and started practicing, seeking his chance to break through. At the training ground¡¯s entrance. ¡°He¡¯s in there practicing. It¡¯s a good opportunity to make a move!¡± Jiang Xiaobai whispered. ¡°Good, very good. If I don¡¯t swell his head today, my surname won¡¯t be Ao!¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s face was filled with a savage smile.. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Torture and Agony Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Torture and Agony Translator: 549690339 Ao Cheng harbored a profound hatred towards Ao Tianheng. Not necessarily because he was set up, but because of that incident, Ao Yan had dealt with him. Ao Cheng feared nothing in heaven or earth, except Ao Yan. After all, his sister really punished him badly when she did. So, a rage-filled Ao Cheng was itching to kill Ao Tianheng. In his hands appeared a thick rope. According to the temple fair, Jiang Xiaobai knew that this thing was the rumored Low-profile Immortal Rope described in the stories. Once trapped by it, not even a tiny bit of spiritual power could be used. On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai, looking eager, had a burlap sack in his hand. Seeing how sketchy the two of them looked, Kong Yuhuai couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. He was getting the feeling that he might have boarded a thief¡¯s ship. These two guys were nothing but trouble. Should he continue to associate with them in the future? As Kong Yuhuai was thinking, Jiang Xiaobai made his move. In his hand appeared a pellet. Kong Yuhuai recognized it at a glance. It was the Drifter¡¯s Disperse. Once it was ground into a powder and inhaled, even the Dividing the Gods period couldn¡¯t withstand its power, and would directly faint. ¡°Let¡¯s get started. Ao Cheng, Kong Yuhuai, you two guard the surroundings and stall if anyone comes by,¡± Jiang Xiaobai ordered. Ao Cheng nodded fiercely, signalling his understanding. Then, Jiang Xiaobai sneakily crept into the practice arena, a closed space specifically for training. The concentration of aura inside was several times denser than outside, making it an excellent place to poison someone. Drifter¡¯s Disperse slowly dispersed in the air. Colourless and odorless, Ao Tianheng was unknowingly affected by it. In the midst of his training, he suddenly felt his spiritual energy become sticky, and his head dizzy. At that moment, the door to the practice arena was brutally kicked open. A man with a rabbit-head mask draped arrogantly walked in. He was holding a menacingly crafted wolf-toothed club. The barbs on it were intimidating just to look at. Ao Tianheng tried to stand up to block the man, but as his spiritual energy began to circulate, he felt even more dizzy. He was stumbling when he stood up. ¡°Wh¡­ Who are you?¡± Ao Tianheng knew he had been tricked but still braced himself, roaring with all his strength. ¡°Get him!¡± The man with the rabbit head shouted loudly. Before Ao Tianheng could react, he felt something getting around him and his sight went grey. He touched it and felt rough. He guessed it was a sack. ¡°I was actually bagged by someone?¡± That was Ao Tianheng¡¯s last thought before he felt a thud on his head. He fainted. Jiang Xiaobai tied up the mouth of the sack very tightly. With one scoop, he carried Ao Tianheng on his back. It looked a bit like human trafficking. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a low shout and immediately ran out with the giant sack on his back. Seeing this, Kong Yuhuai at the gate was in awe. Could the highly regarded young master of the Dragon Valley do such things? And Brother Jiang, whom he respected so much, also seemed a bit unconventional. ¡°This is a bit unscrupulous.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ao Cheng, who had just taken off his mask, turned his head to look at him. His eyes still had a hint of fierceness from attacking Ao Tianheng. Kong Yuhuai, an introverted young man with only a golden elixir strength, couldn¡¯t stand this. He immediately cowered. ¡°No, nothing¡­ what are you planning on doing now?¡± ¡°Hmph, of course we¡¯re going to give him a taste of top-notch hospitality!¡± Ao Cheng gave a cold snort, waved his big hand, then took off running with a person on his back. Just as the three of them left, the Seventh Elder appeared inside the training practice arena. ¡°Huh, didn¡¯t Ao Tianheng say he had something to discuss with me?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡± After a while of waiting for Ao Tianheng in vain, the seventh elder went off to attend to his own matters. He was rather swamped at the moment¡­ So much so that nobody in the entire Dragon Valley had yet noticed that Ao Tianheng was missing¡­ God knows how long it was before Ao Tianheng, in a daze, fluttered open his eyes and was startled to find that he had been hung upside down by someone. Head down, and before his eyes was, what seemed to be, an indescribably disgusting thing. ¡°What the fuck, who did this? Who the hell dares to catch me, seeking death?!¡± Instantly Ao Tianheng was enraged. Discussing status, he was second only to Ao Yan in Dragon Valley. Discussing talents and abilities, he was also among the top in the young generation. When had he ever been in such a deplorable state? Even when Jiang Xiaobai publicly slapped him, he wasn¡¯t this humiliated. That thing was a pile of shit! And it was just three feet away from him! ¡°What are you shouting about? You¡¯ve never been killed before?¡± At this moment, a rabbit-headed man carrying a spiked club walked over from the side. Hisss, this voice. Sounds familiar? ¡°Ao Cheng? You¡¯re the fucking culprit!¡± Ao Tianheng immediately scolded. ¡°What Ao Cheng, who? I, the young master, don¡¯t know him.¡± Ao Cheng shouted, acting as if he really didn¡¯t know any Ao Cheng. At this point, Kong Yuhuai with a little bear mask hurriedly said. ¡°Your speaking style gave you away.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Ao Cheng awkwardly scratched his head. I guess I will never get rid of this catchphrase in my lifetime. Ao Tianheng, who was hanging upside down, was full of black lines. Veins popped on his forehead as he felt greatly humiliated. ¡°Ao Cheng, you bloody bastard dare to attack me, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡± ¡°What muddle-headed crap, what¡¯re you saying? I can¡¯t understand.¡± Ao Cheng dug his ears, casually swung his club, and slammed it on Ao Tianheng. Instantly Ao Tianheng¡¯s body was bruised and bloody. The sight was quite tragic. ¡°Fuck your grandmother, Ao Cheng you have the guts to let me go, see if I don¡¯t kill you!¡± Ao Tianheng roared in fury. But how could Ao Cheng do that? While humiliating Ao Tianheng, he also kept hitting him hard with the club. At first, Ao Tianheng was cursing. Later, because Ao Cheng hit him too hard and Ao Tianheng didn¡¯t have spiritual protection, he could only beg for mercy. If he didn¡¯t beg for mercy, there was a risk of being beaten to death. This ending was just too hard to accept. ¡°You bastard, what exactly do you want to do?¡± Ao Tianheng glared at Ao Cheng with wide-open eyes of anger, his face already covered in blood. ¡°Nothing much, just happened to pass by, found you annoying and wanted to give you a beating. What, got any objections?¡± Ao Cheng casually said, ¡°If you have any objections, just say it, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person, I¡¯m very reasonable.¡± Ao Tianheng was so infuriated that he was going insane. He made a silent vow in his heart that after this time, he would definitely make Ao Cheng pay the price. Dare to pretend with him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Does he think he¡¯s a fool? Just then, a sleazy figure appeared on the side, this guy was wearing a mask that covered the upper half of his face, revealing only his mouth. The person was stuffing honey into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet, want to try some?¡± Jiang Xiaobai walked over to Ao Tianheng¡¯s side and laughed.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Why are you running around carrying a pig? Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Why are you running around carrying a pig? Translator: 549690339 Ao Tianheng ground his teeth, his body shaking, veins standing out in anger. His eyes were nearly splitting apart, his murderous intent hardly under control. What a humiliation! This guy is clearly that waste of a mortal, Jiang Xiaobai! He dares to shame me to this extent! ¡°What¡­ do you¡­ want!¡± ¡°Ao Cheng, Jiang Xiaobai right? I would advise you not to overstep your boundaries, when I get down, if I don¡¯t kill you I¡¯ll walk on my hands and eat Ao Tianheng was frantic with anger. However, the retort nearly made him spit blood. ¡°You can start eating now, if you feel it¡¯s not fresh enough, I will prepare for you.¡± ¡°Such a request must be fulfilled.¡± Jiang Xiaobai added with humor. ¡°You, you!¡± Ao Tianheng felt as if he was steaming, actually, he saw smoke. Because Kong Yuhuai was burning something behind him, creating a cloud of smoke. ¡°What is this, when will you bastards stop toying with me!¡± Ao Tianheng writhed about, snarling and cursing. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered, he turned his attention onto Ao Cheng. ¡°The queen bee just now was a bit fierce. Lucky I ran fast, else my head would be swollen.¡± Jiang Xiaobai weighed a jar of honey: ¡°Are you going to eat this in one gulp?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not too late to eat it when we reach home, let¡¯s hurry up, it¡¯s troublesome if they come chasing later.¡± Ao Cheng grabbed the honey from Jiang Xiaobai, and started to smear it on Ao Tianheng¡¯s ass and face. Feeling the slippery humming feeling of the honey, Ao Tianheng looked bewildered. What is¡­ Wait a minute! He suddenly remembered Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, the queen bee! At this moment, he understood what the bastards were up to. Ao Tianheng instantly went crazy. ¡°Dammit, you bunch of pricks, you¡¯re absolutely shameless!¡± ¡°Foul and despicable, you won¡¯t die a good death!¡± Slap! Ao Cheng smacked him on the head. ¡°What are you yelling about? Keep quiet, don¡¯t waste the honey!¡± ¡°You, Ao Cheng, If I don¡¯t¡­ mmm¡­ mm¡­ Ao Tianheng wanted to make a threat, but his mouth was stuffed with a stinky sock by Jiang Xiaobai. The three of them moved quickly, focusing on smearing honey on Ao Tianheng¡¯s face and butt. Then, Kong Yuhuai cleared the smoke as the three hurredly left. Leaving Ao Tianheng alone struggling in mid-air, but it does no good. Originally, Ao Cheng made tight knots when he tied Ao Tianheng up. Whimper! Whimper! In the dense forest, only Ao Tianheng¡¯s low moans could be heard. As time goes by, the wind whisked away the lingering smoke around him. Revealing the scene around him. Now, Ao Tianheng finally knew where he was: behind Dragon Valley¡¯s hills, home to a colony of wild bees known for their ferocity. The wild bees were belligerent and easily triggered, anyone who dared to invade their territory would face their all-out attack. They would relentlessly chase the invader until they leave. But now, he was smeared with honey. The consequences are self-explanatory. Unforgettable is the fact, that Ao Tianheng was scared now. He figured out the purpose of the heavy smoke earlier, which was to confuse the wild bees, now that the smoke is gone, they would soon discover. And sure enough, before long, Ao Tianheng heard the chilling buzzing sound. The sound quickly approached him, louder and more deafening than before. ¡°Whimper! Whimper!¡± Ao Tianheng¡¯s eves were bulging. struggling like mad. Ao Tianheng¡¯s eyes were bulging, struggling like mad. He didn¡¯t want to die! They watched as a swarm of bees, much like a dark cloud, swooped in with an unmistakable target: Ao Tianheng. In that moment, Ao Tianheng had stopped struggling. Due to the realization that his struggles were utterly useless. In an instant, he was consumed by the swarm. Buzz, buzz, buzz! ¡°Ao Cheng, Jiang Xiaobai, I want you two dead!¡± Ao Tianheng left behind a trail of indignant tears. In the square of Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai and his two companions walked side by side. Each of them held a honey ice pop in their hands, a snack that Jiang Xiaobai had specially ordered from a Dragon Valley disciple who knew the magic of ice. Sucking on their ice pops, Kong Yuhuai looked worried. ¡°Brother Jiang, won¡¯t this¡­get someone killed?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gestured dismissively: ¡°No way, just a few bee stings, nothing big. Who hasn¡¯t been stung before?¡± ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t we just send a Dragon Valley elder to save him, that kid is tough, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Kong Yuhuai nearly choked on his own saliva. Damn, this guy really has a black heart! Not dying from the stings? Those were no ordinary bees, they might not be strong individually, but in large numbers, they present a formidable threat that even Dividing-the-gods-level beings wouldn¡¯t dare face head-on. For a moment, Kong Yuhuai felt pity for Ao Tianheng¡ªit seemed his chances were extremely grim. If he survived this ordeal, it would truly be a miracle. ¡°Relax, we three have an alibi, who would know it was us?¡± Ao Cheng confidently claimed: ¡°After all, we have both been accompanying you around Dragon Valley.¡± Upon hearing this, a chill ran down Kong Yuhuai¡¯s spine. Goosebumps sprung on his scalp. Were they trying to drag him into this? ¡°By the way Brother Kong, how long do you plan to stay in Dragon Valley this time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked casually. Kong Yuhuai hurriedly answered, ¡°Not long, this incident has nothing to do with me, I¡¯m just here to see you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. For some reason, Kong Yuhuai seemed more tense now than when they were on Five Lotus Mountain. He wasn¡¯t as cheerful and relaxed as he usually was. But hey, since Kong Yuhuai came all this way, how could Jiang Xiaobai let him leave without a little excitement? The crisis of the ancient race was nearing, and he needed to prepare for every eventuality. ¡°Brother Kong, my alchemy has improved quite a bit recently. I was hoping to discuss it with you, but it seems that will have to wait until next time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke with a sigh of regret. As expected, upon hearing this, Kong Yuhuai froze on the spot. Jiang Xiaobai caught this reaction from the corner of his eye and chuckled to himself. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how I can¡¯t win you over. An elixir-obsessed, is this temptation not enough?¡± At that moment, Kong Yuhuai was indeed extremely tempted. His hesitation was due to the recent events that had left him apprehensive. These two had incredibly cruel hearts. If he stuck around with them, they¡¯d probably sell him and even help count the money with joy. After all, he knew his own intelligence. But, they were discussing the Dao of elixirs! Pretending he wasn¡¯t interested would be a lie. Before long, Kong Yuhuai found himself caught in a conundrum. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, there was a commotion up ahead. A couple of Dragon Valley disciples, their heads swollen like pig¡¯s heads, were frantically running with a stretcher. In the distance, they could see a plump pig lying on the stretcher. However, the pig seemed quite thin. ¡°How strange, why are they running around with a pig? Ao Cheng, taking a bite of his ice pop, looked on with confusion. Next to him, Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter! Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Brother Jiang, please accept my bow Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Brother Jiang, please accept my bow Translator: 549690339 He burst into laughter because he realized that the bloated figure on the stretcher was Ao Tianheng. In fact, at this point, Ao Tianheng was so swollen from the wild bee stings that he was barely recognizable, but his clothing was still intact. Otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai might not even recognize him, even if he spoke. ¡°This¡­ can¡¯t be Ao Tianheng, can it?¡± Ao Cheng finally grasped the situation, dropping his popsicle onto the ground in surprise. Kong Yuhuai was even more horrified, his legs going a little weak. So this is the fate of those who offend Ao Cheng and Jiang Xiaobai? How tragic! ¡°Move, get out of the way!¡± The disciples carrying the stretcher were yelling angrily, pushing everyone who blocked their way. They were in a state of urgency! If they were delayed, Ao Tianheng could be ruined. As they passed Jiang Xiaobai and his companions, the three had a clear look at Ao Tianheng. It was a simply pitiful sight. There was not a single patch of flesh on his body, all were swollen welts from the stings. His handsome face had turned into a pig¡¯s head. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of exposure, Jiang Xiaobai might have burst into laughter right on the spot. After the party had gone far, the trio stood in silence. Kong Yuhuai suddenly bowed in a serious manner. ¡°Brother Jiang, Brother Ao Cheng, I suddenly remembered that I left clothes unattended at home, I must leave at once!¡± As he prepared to leave, he was stopped by both Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng. A joke, how could they let him leave? They needed Kong Yuhuai to serve as a witness for them! Otherwise, Ao Yan would certainly blame them first. ¡°Brother Kong, don¡¯t rush. We haven¡¯t finished exploring the Dragon Valley,¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly tried to dissuade him. ¡°Yeah, Brother Kong, we had plans to drink to our hearts¡¯ content tonight,¡± Ao Cheng added in haste. Caught in the middle, Kong Yuhuai found himself in a quandary, unable to leave or stay. But he figured it out. Today, he probably couldn¡¯t leave. After a long silence, Kong Yuhuai finally spoke. ¡°In my opinion, we might as well find a place to lay low.¡± Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng also fell silent. Originally, they had just intended to teach Ao Tianheng a lesson, who expected him to be so cooperative? Didn¡¯t even know how to avoid the swarm of bees when they came? Let them sting him madly? What a dullard he was. If Ao Tianheng knew what Jiang Xiaobai was thinking, he would definitely jump up and spit on him ¡®For god¡¯s sake, you guys tied me up with the Immortal Tying Rope, how could I escape?¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s best we lay low¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke, ¡°By the way, Ao Cheng, didn¡¯t you say earlier that I could ask for anything?¡± ¡°Yes, what do you want? Remember, I¡¯m a decent person!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s glowing eyes, Ao Cheng felt a bit uneasy. ¡°What are you thinking? I need a few spiritual herbs, go get them for me.¡± ¡°Piece of cake!¡± Afterwards, the trio immediately left the square. They first went to the treasure house in Dragon Valley where Ao Cheng retrieved the required spiritual herbs for Jiang Xiaobai. Then they headed for the mountains at the back of Dragon Valley. In short, they needed to lay low for a while. In the valley, beside a small waterfall. Jiang Xiaobai extinguished the Celestial Flame. In his hand was a Spirit Skill pill, as exquisite as a piece of jade, and emitting a mysterious aura. Kong Yuhuai watched with great excitement nearby. He had previously thought that he and Jiang Xiaobai were on par with each other. But now it seemed that the two couldn¡¯t be compared at all. The techniques that the other used surpassed his by far. Kong Yuhuai even began to wonder if the master of Five Lotus Mountain, his mentor, could perform at this level. ¡°Brother Jiang, what kind of pill is this?¡± Kong Yuhuai asked, his eyes shining. ¡°Oh, nothing much, it¡¯s for Ao Yan. This thing is useful to her,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied nonchalantly. However, this casual attitude completely stunned Kong Yuhuai. He had never heard of this pill, nor had he ever seen the methods used to refine it. How could this be casually made? ¡°Brother Jiang, tell me honestly, how big is the gap between us?¡± Kong Yuhuai asked with utmost seriousness. Jiang Xiaobai awkwardly rubbed his lips, finding himself in an awkwvard situation. How was he supposed to answer that? ¡°Ahem, to be honest, Brother Kong, we are on different paths.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, you are on the path of alchemy, while I am on the path of research, in other words, developing new products.¡± ¡°Develop¡­ Developing new products? You mean, researching new types of elixir, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai slapped his hand in agreement, ¡°Exactly! To be honest, that Detoxifying Pill, I researched it.¡± When he said that, Jiang Xiaobai was quite self-satisfied. He wanted to keep Kong Yuhuai on the same boat and had to make him believe. This move was a sure winner! There was no way Kong Yuhuai wouldn¡¯t fall for it. As expected, Kong Yuhuai was completely convinced. Being able to research a new type of elixir was the lifelong pursuit of every alchemist. Alchemy was all about practice makes perfect, and when one¡¯s understanding reached a certain level, they could challenge higher-level elixirs. But if they could research a new elixir, like the Detoxifying Pill¡­ That would make history! At this moment, Kong Yuhuai¡¯s admiration for Jiang Xiaobai had reached its peak. There was only one thing he wanted now, and that was to stay in Dragon Valley and learn from Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Brother Jiang, please accept my bow!¡± Suddenly, Kong Yuhuai stood up, insisting on bowing to Jiang Xiaobai. This took Jiang Xiaobai by surprise, and he quickly stood up to refuse. ¡°No, no. I really can¡¯t accept this!¡± ¡°No, Brother Jiang. You deserve this!¡± Kong Yuhuai spoke seriously, ¡°Fire Poison is a vexing issue for every cultivator. It¡¯s like a gnawing disease that causes severe suffering.¡± ¡°But now with the appearance of the Detoxifying Pill, numerous people can see a glimmer of hope.¡± ¡°As for the cultivation world, you are indeed a great benefactor and a great person!¡± ¡°Please, Brother Jiang, do not refuse, accept my bow!¡± After hearing such sincere words, even Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit embarrassed. Unable to refuse, he could only accept the bow. This seemed to strengthen Kong Yuhuai¡¯s confidence. At this point, his life goal had become Jiang Xiaobai, and the way he looked at him was filled with admiration. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Brother Jiang. I have learned a great deal.¡± ¡°I have one request. I hope Brother Jiang can teach me how to refine the Detoxifying Pill. ¡± ¡°Rest assured, Brother Jiang. I merely wish to study it and won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Kong Yuhuai looked at Jiang Xiaobai expectantly. Jiang Xiaobai appeared nonchalant, but he was ecstatic inside. He knew that the fish was hooked. ¡°Ahem, you know such a thing¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai started speaking but then stopped, implying that he was a bit reluctant to share. Kong Yuhuai also understood the importance of this, and he didn¡¯t get discouraged. ¡°No problem, I know its value. But I believe there will be a day when I can impress Brother Jiang and show him my sincerity!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He spoke with confidence. Next to him, Ao Cheng smirkly commented, ¡°Alright, you were just unwilling to serve as our witness.¡± ¡°When was that?¡± ¡°You must have misunderstood!¡± ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t the three of us been strolling in the Dragon Valley all day?¡± Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78: This is really skinning! Chapter 78: Chapter 78: This is really skinning! Translator: 549690339 At these words, both Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng were stunned on the spot. Jiang Xiaobai, even more curious, went over to Kong Yuhuai, appraising him up and down. Such scrutiny made Kong Yuhuai¡¯s eyelids twitch. ¡°What do you mean by that, Brother Jiang?¡± ¡°Hiss, that¡¯s strange. I never realized before you had such a shameless ability.¡± Jiang Xiaobai remarked in surprise. ¡°Indeed, I thought you were a quiet person, but it turns out you¡¯re just a quietly lascivious one.¡± ¡°Quietly lascivious, full of sexual appeal!¡± Ao Cheng affirmed this with certainty. For a moment, Kong Yuhuai felt extremely embarrassed. He scratched his head, ¡°Heh heh, this is not praising you, Brother Jiang. I admire you!¡± ¡°Enough of that, no need to flatter me. As long as you do well in the future, Jiang Xiaobai will surely treat you well.¡± Ao Cheng dismissed him casually, ¡°Well, since it¡¯s settled, let¡¯s not stay in this ghost place. Let¡¯s hurry back and see if that bastard Ao Tianheng is dead yet.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not dead, we¡¯ll deal with him again. If he is, we¡¯ll dance on his grave.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was nearly choked by his own spit. He was deeply annoyed, with thousands of regrets in his heart. Why did he have to teach Ao Cheng such an obscene phrase? ¡°What¡­ what does it mean by ¡®dancing on the grave¡¯?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai, not wanting to taint the innocent Kong Yuhuai, pushed him along as they headed back. About ten minutes later they finally returned to Dragon Valley Square. There was a lot of commotion there, with everyone discussing one thing. That is, Princess Ao Yan was furious! They heard that her anger was immense and hard to extinguish. ¡°Tsk, Young Master Ao Cheng is really too much, treating Ao Tianheng that way.¡± ¡°Thank goodness Ao Tianheng has a big life, he didn¡¯t die after being stung by so many mad bees.¡± ¡°I just passed by the ancestral temple and heard that quite a few of the supreme elders and elders want to give Young Master Ao Cheng a good beating. Princess Ao Yan even threatened to skin him!¡± Hearing the discussions around him, Ao Cheng¡¯s face went ashen. Skinned? This really might happen to him! ¡°Oh dear, I can¡¯t do it. I think I might have gotten food poisoning from an ice pop just now. I need to go to the toilet.¡± Ao Cheng turned to flee, but Jiang Xiaobai grabbed hold of him. ¡°You can¡¯t go. If you go, I will have to kneel outside the courtyard tonight!¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled desperately. ¡°Bullshit, why should I be in trouble when something happens? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Ao Cheng shouted, ¡°You¡¯re only going to kneel for one night, if I get arrested, I¡¯m finished!¡± ¡°What are you scared of, we have a witness, don¡¯t we?¡± Under the earnest persuasion of Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Cheng finally steadied his mind. Yeah, they have Kong Yuhuai. If Princess Ao Yan didn¡¯t believe him, wouldn¡¯t she even give the Son of Five Lotus Mountain any face? At this time, Kong Yuhuai was already panicking. He really regretted getting on board the bandwagon. The infamy of Princess Ao Yan was well known far and wide. He was scared, too. But in this world, there is a law called Murphy¡¯s Law, which is what you fear, you get. While the three of them were discussing strategies, they suddenly realized that it had become silent around the square. Having experienced many such calm before the storms, Ao Cheng knew they were screwed. Sure enough, as he turned around, he saw Princess Ao Yan with a somber face, standing not far away. ¡°Heh, Sis.¡± Ao Cheng braced himself. ¡°I¡¯m not your sister.¡± Princess Ao Yan said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be your sister.¡± Although her tone was cold, it didn¡¯t have the usual momentum to beat someone up. The more she was like this, the more anxious Ao Cheng felt. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his back was already soaked through. ¡°You two guys are pretty brave, huh? Quite bold.¡± ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing! Ao Tianheng was just a hair¡¯s breadth from death. Had it not been for the Great Elder of Five Lotus Mountain, he would have truly died! ¡± ¡°You bastard, I will skin you alive!¡± By the end of her words, Princess Ao Yan was so angry that her voice roared like thunder. Everyone in Dragon Valley could hear it. Seeing Princess Ao Yan rushing towards them, Ao Cheng was so anxious that he instinctively wanted to kneel down. However, he was firmly held by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Don¡¯t admit anything before she hits you! We have a witness, a witness!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted with gritted teeth. How he wished Ao Cheng was more tenacious. This bastard is usually so clever, but why does he become like wilted eggplant whenever he encounters Princess Ao Yan? At the same time, Ao Cheng also came back to his senses. ¡°Sis, what are you talking about? Jiang Xiaobai and I have been with the Son of Five Lotus Mountain touring Dragon Valley all day.¡± Ao Cheng urgently shouted. ¡°Exactly, um, Brother Kong can vouch for us!¡± Jiang Xiaobai also said with a forced smile, whilst nudging Kong Yuhuai. Kong Yuhuai was stunned too. He had never seen Princess Ao Yan in such an intimidating situation before, and was already shaking with fear. Now pushed out by Jiang Xiaobai, he could only force a smile and boldly speak up. ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng have been touring Dragon Valley with me all day. We really don¡¯t know what happened.¡± At these words, Princess Ao Yan, who had been rushing over, scowled and halted around ten feet from them. She appeared completely confused. But Jiang Xiaobai noticed that Princess Ao Yan¡¯s fist was getting tighter! ¡°Had Ao Tianheng not told the truth, I would have believed your nonsense!¡± Princess Ao Yan suddenly roared, stepped forward, grabbed Ao Cheng by the ear, and yanked it up. Suddenly, the square echoed with a piercing scream. Even pigs being slaughtered didn¡¯t scream as miserably as this. The people around couldn¡¯t bear the horrific sound. They covered their ears and took a few steps back, fearing that Ao Cheng¡¯s blood might splatter on them. ¡°Sis, please believe me, we really didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s all a trap set by that bastard Ao Tianheng! Ao Cheng cried out in a tragic voice. Seeing his pitiful state, to tell the truth, Kong Yuhuai was nearly scared to death. But he knew that he had to stick to his statement at this juncture. Otherwise, Princess Ao Yan might really tear him apart. ¡°Princess, please release us, we really didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Really? But Ao Tianheng said it was Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng who did it!¡± Princess Ao Yan raised an eyebrow: ¡°Holy Son, you¡¯re not covering for them, are you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible; it really wasn¡¯t us!¡± Kong Yuhuai was under great pressure but he insisted. As a result, Princess Ao Yan doubted her judgment. It wasn¡¯t possible that the Son of Five Lotus Mountain was also involved, and then deliberately giving false evidence. Well, to hell with it, he did just that! Sometime later, after Kong Yuhuai¡¯s plea, and Ao Cheng¡¯s look of suffering, Princess Ao Yan finally let go. ¡°It¡¯s good if it wasn¡¯t done by my brothers. Since that¡¯s the case, please testify for both of them.¡¯ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ancestral Temple.¡± Without further ado, Princess Ao Yan led the three of them to the ancestral temple. After arriving there, Kong Yuhuai continued to brazenly lie until the elders of Dragon Valley didn¡¯t know what to do. Everyone stared blankly, unsure of what to do next. At this moment, a disciple dashed in, shouting that Ao Tianheng had fully recovered! Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79 – Coughing Up Three Liters of Blood Chapter 79: Chapter 79 ¨C Coughing Up Three Liters of Blood Translator: 549690339 The moment they heard the news, many of the Long Valley elders immediately furrowed their brows. To be honest, they had no idea what had transpired. By the time Ao Tianheng was delivered to them, he was already utterly confused, constantly shouting the names of Ao Cheng and Jiang Xiaobai before losing consciousness. So, they couldn¡¯t help but suspect Ao Cheng and Jiang Xiaobai. But now they had a witness, the Saint Child of the Five Lotus Mountain. Was his statement enough? Given his credibility, the Long Valley could not disregard his claim. Now that Ao Tianheng was fully conscious, they could go and question him directly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go check on Ao Tianheng¡¯s condition, and clear up what really happened while we¡¯re at it?¡± An elder proposed, raising his eyebrows. Everyone agreed. Jiang Xiaobai and his two fellows looked at each other, their meaning evident. It¡¯s best to stick to one story. If any one of them slipped up now, they would all be done for. The consequences would be severe! At the very least, someone would get skinned. Alternatively, they could just play dumb and excuse themselves. Just as they were pondering, Ao Yan gave them an unexpected assist. ¡°Let¡¯s go. My brother is innocent. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Ao Yan put on a cold face, apparently annoyed at Ao Tianheng¡¯s attempt to frame Ao Cheng. This put the three of them in an extremely awkward position. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, who¡¯s afraid anyway. We haven¡¯t even seen Ao Tianheng today!¡± Ao Cheng sneered. He looked as if he had nothing to do with it. Having said that, the group left the ancestral hall and went to Ao Tianheng¡¯s residence. Liu Chengquan, the Grand Elder of the Five Lotus Mountain, had already checked on Ao Tianheng¡¯s condition and declared it steady. ¡°Although there¡¯s no immediate danger to his life. he can¡¯t get out of bed for several days and he can¡¯t use his spiritual power, or else the poison might resurface.¡¯ Liu Chengquan stated. The Long Valley elders nodded their agreement before turning their attention to Ao Tianheng, lying weak on his sickbed. It was a sight too gruesome to behold. Despite being treated, his body was still severely swollen. He looked like a radish that had been soaked in water. The sight was grotesque, to say the least! Furthermore, the wounds inflicted by the mad hornets were ragged and pus was still leaking from them. Ao Cheng leaned in for a closer look and almost threw up. ¡°Oh my god, where did this boiled pig¡¯s head come from? It¡¯s all rotten!¡± Ao Cheng shouted loudly. This attracted a cold glance from Ao Yan and also woke up the still half-conscious Ao Tianheng. He suddenly turned his head and pointed straight at Ao Cheng, his eyes burning with rage and murder. ¡°What are you looking at? Do you think I did this?¡± Ao Cheng yelled at Ao Tianheng: ¡°Don¡¯t smear my reputation, buddy. I haven¡¯t even seen you today!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Ao Tianheng burst into anger: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you and that waste Jiang Xiaobai. You almost killed me!¡± ¡°It was a whole swarm of mad hornets. A whole swarm¡­ Wuuuuh¡­ The normally arrogant and domineering Ao Tianheng, actually broke down crying! Just thinking about the torture he had experienced made his skin crawl. Everyone was quite taken aback by this surprising turn of events. Was he really crying? ¡°Elder Hu, it was Ao Cheng who did it! They used despicable means to knock me out while I was in deep cultivation and led me away. They tied me up and threw me to the hornets! I demand you take the necessary action!¡± Ao Tianheng got up, grabbed Elder Hu¡¯s hand and cried out loud. His face was covered in pus, soiling Elder Hu¡¯s hand, which he found utterly disgusting. After this, Elder Hu looked at Ao Cheng, his expression icy cold. ¡°Ao Cheng, what do you have to say about this? Ao Tianheng has accused you of doing this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Ao Cheng shouted back: ¡°This guy has always held a grudge against me. He¡¯s trying to frame me!¡± ¡°Today I was with the Saint Child of Five Lotus Mountain touring Long Valley all day long and didn¡¯t see him, how could I have done this?¡± ¡°Plus, do I even have the ability to incapacitate him? An advanced-stage Yuan Infant like him being knocked unconscious? That¡¯s a joke!¡± The seventh elder also nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, the only thing that could have incapacitated Ao Tianheng is a Special Drifter Pill, but it¡¯s an extremely rare and precious item. Once used, it would leave strong traces, which any cultivator could easily detect.¡± ¡°However, I didn¡¯t notice any traces left in the training ground. I couldn¡¯t sense the presence of the Special Drifter Pill at all.¡± The words of the seventh elder boosted credibility. & it was, in fact, the truth. At this point, Ao Tianheng was completely flabbergasted, raving: ¡°Impossible, it was Ao Cheng. How could I have mistaken his voice?¡± ¡°Hah, you said yourself that you only heard the voice. Couldn¡¯t someone have just mimicked my voice? After all, my voice is so magnetic and enticing, everyone loves it, don¡¯t they?¡± SMACK! Ao Yan raised her hand and delivered a slap. ¡°Can you have a little decency and be serious for a moment?¡± Ao Yan grimly said. Ao Cheng immediately cringed, not daring to utter another word. All of a sudden, everyone was baffled. Upon further examination, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything incriminating against Ao Cheng. The Special Drifter Pill, the impersonation of voices¡­ The key point was, Ao Cheng was with Kong Yuhuai all the time, and no one doubted the Saint Child of Five Lotus Mountain. In fact, the trio had been together the entire time and were collectively responsible for the misfortune that had befallen Ao Tianheng. If they found out about this, they risked losing face. ¡°Hiss, so it seems that Ao Cheng really is innocent?¡± ¡°It does seem that way. After all, Ao Tianheng had a grudge with Ao Cheng just this morning. Perhaps we were wrong in our initial assessment.¡± ¡°Yes, it definitely wasn¡¯t Ao Cheng¡¯s doing. We trust the Saint Child of Five Lotus Mountain.¡± Both sides kept analyzing the situation. But a huge problem emerged from their analysis. Who the hell did this? Was Long Valley infiltrated by a villain again? Although there were many mysteries, they could only drop the matter for the time being. They continued to investigate those within Long Valley while freeing Ao Cheng and his friends. Upon hearing the outcome, Ao Tianheng spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. He was so furious he could have coughed up his internal organs. After everyone left, Ao Tianheng, his face distorted with rage, revealed a hideous expression. ¡°Ao Cheng! Ao Cheng!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°And Jiang Xiaobai, do you really think I don¡¯t know this was your strategy all along?¡± ¡°After humiliating me again and again, it¡¯s more than I can bear!¡± Ao Tianheng roared for a long time, yet he still couldn¡¯t vent his rage. Afterward, he forced himself up and called his servant over. ¡°Go, find my grandfather. We can¡¯t let them get away with bullying me like this.¡± ¡°I have to get my revenge. I¡¯ll make them pay back a hundredfold!¡± ¡°I want them dead!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without hesitation, the servant immediately went to find Ao Tianheng¡¯s grandfather, Ao Zhantian. When Ao Zhantian learned of this matter, he was so angry that his clothes rippled with his rage. His aura was so powerful that he almost shattered the shut doors of his house. ¡°I see, Jiang Xiaobai, you really are courting death!¡± Had Jiang Xiaobai been present, he would have recognized this Ao Zhantian as the elder who had been in contact with the ancient tribe! Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Liu Xi is Coming Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Liu Xi is Coming Translator: 549690339 Ao Zhantian blew his beard and glared in fury. Could he bear seeing his own grandson get bullied like this? Especially when the instigators were Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng. He wouldn¡¯t talk about Jiang Xiaobai ¨C Ao Zhantian wished he could kill him off. As for Ao Cheng, Ao Zhantian had never taken him seriously. The highest status in Dragon Valley now lies on Ao Yuanwu¡¯s branch, and as the chieftain, Ao Cheng naturally held a high position. But Ao Zhantian didn¡¯t lack in status either, hence the saying that Ao Yan was first, and Ao Tianheng was second. These two branches were always trying to outdo each other, but they were always suppressed by Ao Yuanwu¡¯s faction. Why? Because Ao Yan was strong! Ao Yan¡¯s dragon blood was the strongest in the Dragon Valley for tens of thousands of years, otherwise, how could he reach such a cultivation at such a young age? Ao Zhantian knew he wasn¡¯t likely to outdo Ao Yan, so he has always wanted to take action against Ao Cheng. Giving that branch a good suppressing no matter what. So, when he found out that the perpetrators were these two individuals, he was not only angry but ready to take action. ¡°This Jiang Xiaobai, a mere mortal, got too full of himself just because he had the chance to enter the Dragon Valley??¡± Ao Zhantian huffed disdainfully: ¡°My grandson¡¯s revenge must be avenged!¡± With that angry roar, he stormed out of his yard. Because Kong Yuhuai was a witness, and since Ao Tianheng couldn¡¯t come up with any substantial evidence. Nothing really happened to Jiang Xiaobai and his group. After they left Ao Tianheng¡¯s mansion, they went straight to Ao Cheng¡¯s little courtyard, burst into exuberant laughter, and started eating and drinking. Kong Yuhuai didn¡¯t expect that he, a diligent person who devoted himself to alchemy, could become like this. He even became wild when drinking. The refined air about him was long gone. If anyone from Five Lotus Mountain saw this, they would drop their jaws in shock. ¡°However, that dog Ao Tianheng surely won¡¯t let things rest.¡± Ao Cheng took a drink and squinted: ¡°He must find his grandfather to stir up trouble. Jiang Xiaobai, do you have any countermeasures?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a god?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes: ¡°We¡¯ll take it one step at a time. I can¡¯t possibly plan everything out.¡± ¡°During this period, you should stay calm. If anyone tries to provoke or attack you, don¡¯t react impulsively, or you¡¯ll just fall into their trap.¡± After spending some time with Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Cheng also became a bit cunning. Although he was still impulsive and reckless in his actions, he could tell the priorities. He naturally knew that if Ao Zhantian made a move, it wasn¡¯t something they could withstand. He has a clear understanding of this in his heart. ¡°Brother Kong, you stay in Dragon Valley during this time. Not only can you watch the show, but I can also learn more about alchemy with you, can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to Kong Yuhuai. ¡°Rest assured, Brother Jiang, without learning something from you, I, Kong Yuhuai, won¡¯t go back to Five Lotus Mountain.¡± Kong Yuhuai made a firm commitment. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately stood up and clapped. ¡°Good, this is the kind of resolve we need!¡± At the same time, he was thrilled. With Kong Yuhuai in Dragon Valley, they could get along these days. When the people from the Ancient Tribe come, the other party can represent Five Lotus Mountain and lend him a hand. He didn¡¯t believe that the Ancient Tribe could ignore the face of Five Lotus Mountain then! Although Jiang Xiaobai knew this was not the most secure plan, it did boost his confidence, and he was more bold to deal with the Ancient Tribe. ¡°Come, come, I will also wholeheartedly teach you everything I know.¡± ¡°This drink is for you, wishing us ever more progress on the path of alchemy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his cup and made a toast. Afterwards, the three of them drank up, letting out satisfied sounds. ¡°By the way, Jiang brother, there will be a grand competition for alchemists in the Eastern Region one year from now.¡± Kong Yuhuai wiped his mouth: ¡°Alchemist prodigies from all over the East region will come, shouldn¡¯t you be going?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand nonchalantly: ¡°Fine, as long as nothing unexpected happens, I should be able to go.¡± Well, that¡¯s if nothing unexpected happens. Not to mention a year, he didn¡¯t even know if he could live for another month. Once the Ancient Tribe arrives, even a single slip-up could cost him his life. He should first focus on staying alive before considering anything else. He didn¡¯t really care about the Alchemist Competition. After continuing to eat, drink, and chat for a long while, Ao Cheng suddenly tensed up. Suddenly, a communication token appeared in his hand, and an excited and thrilled smile emerged on his face. ¡°What¡¯s up, what¡¯s got you all excited? Are you going crazy?¡± His words already slurred from drinking, Kong Yuhuai laughed at the sight of Ao Cheng¡¯s lascivious grin. Ao Cheng shot him a glance and huffed: ¡°This is the joy between men and women, nothing that an uptight old gourd like you can understand.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai realized who Ao Cheng might be contacting. The Saintess of the Jade Fairy Sect, Miss Liu Xi. Thinking back to their pleasant correspondence on the small boat by the lake. If he had once communicated successfully, with Ao Cheng¡¯s picking up girls skills, of course he got along well with Miss.Liu. ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Xiaobai, our springtime is coming!¡± Ao Cheng suddenly laughed with excitement: ¡°Miss. Liu said, in a few days the Jade Fairy Sect will be visiting the Dragon Valley!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sprayed out the last sip of his wine. Miss Liu was coming to Dragon Valley too? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be exposed when you meet her?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. Ao Cheng suddenly gave a mysterious smile: ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not that kind of thick-skinned person, back on the little boat, I already confessed to her that I don¡¯t know how to write poems and that it was you who helped me behind her back. ¡± ¡°Guess what, she was stunned at first, but then succumbed to my charming persuasion!¡± This time, Jiang Xiaobai did not want to spurt out his wine. He felt like spitting blood! What kind of skills did Ao Cheng have to not get kicked off the boat by Miss Liu under those circumstances? He was completely in awe of Ao Cheng¡¯s abilities. Straight away, he began to scheme in his mind. ¡°Hmm, the Jade Fairy Sect behind Miss Liu is also very famous, just slightly inferior to Dragon Valley, if I can woo them over, my chances of survival would increase a bit!¡± Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Cheng. To achieve this, he might need Ao Cheng¡¯s help. Fortunately, Ao Cheng was already in high spirits and didn¡¯t notice Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strange gaze. Otherwise, he would definitely stand up and accuse Jiang Xiaobai of trying to trick him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a full night of heavy drinking, Jiang Xiaobai finally returned to Ao Yan¡¯s small courtyard at a leisurely pace. As soon as he pushed open the door, he saw Ao Yan drinking tea. He was already used to such scenes. These past few days, Ao Yan, for some reason, had been insistent on arguing with him, not backing down at all. ¡°Come here, I have something to tell you.¡± Ao Yan had a calm expression and unfeeling eyes.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Let Me Check Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Let Me Check Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai dared not ignore Ao Yan¡¯s words. After all, the fact that he could survive in Dragon Valley was largely thanks to this woman. He sat down in front of Ao Yan at once. Ao Yan was calm, she picked up the teacup and placed it in front of Jiang Xiaobai, then poured him a cup of tea herself. Such an action startled Jiang Xiaobai. What new tactics was this woman initiating, what was she up to? However, Jiang Xiaobai understood that in times like these, the best course of action was to keep his calm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to explain today¡¯s events?¡± Ao Yan suddenly spoke up. Jiang Xiaobai pretended to be clueless, ¡°What event? I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Still dare to play dumb with me!¡± Ao Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned cold: ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you were the one behind all this!¡± ¡°Explain what you did, in detail, or else kneel in the courtyard for the night.¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai completely caved in. He did not want to kneel here. Apart from the shame, his knees would hurt. Left with no choice, he confessed all, and prepared himself for Ao Yan¡¯s retaliation. Surprisingly, Ao Yan did not make any move. She just continued drinking her tea indifferently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to punish me?¡± ¡°Why should I? You did stir up trouble everywhere with my little brother, but Ao Tianheng had it coming.¡± Ao Yan scoffed, ¡°Do you think I am a person who particularly likes to control him?¡± Jiang Xiaobai solemnly nodded his agreement. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s just for show. If I really wanted to teach him a lesson, do you think he would be free to run around everywhere?¡± Ao Yan laughed lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the circumstances in Dragon Valley. If our parents can¡¯t manage him, it¡¯s my duty as his elder sister.¡± ¡°We must maintain certain appearances.¡± While she spoke, there was a satisfied look in Ao Yan¡¯s eyes. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai finally realized what was happening. This was truly a pair of remarkable siblings! The elder sister seemed to always discipline her younger brother, but in reality she was protecting him. Thinking about it made sense. If Ao Yan really wanted to punish Ao Cheng, he would have been brought to his knees long ago. Each time Ao Yan scolded Ao Cheng, it was as if she was performing. Realizing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°You guys are really¡­¡± ¡°Really what?¡± Ao Yan gave Jiang Xiaobai a cold look. Jiang Xiaobai looked awkward as Ao Yan continued, ¡°Did you cause the trouble with the Ancient clan?¡± ¡°Yes, I wanted to delay for some time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai indifferently replied, ¡°I also want to struggle for my life. It would be too frustrating to just die like that.¡± ¡°You could leave.¡± Ao Yan looked at him. ¡°Leave?¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied with a light laugh, ¡°Where can I go? With my current strength, I don¡¯t think I could even get away from the vicinity of Tianyuan City before the Ancient clan catches me.¡± ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t think I could get away.¡± The small courtyard fell silent for a time. Although Jiang Xiaobai had some strength now, his time was running out. Even if he swallowed up a spirit stone vein each day for a month, his cultivation would not greatly improve. Even if he managed to reach the Dividing the Gods stage, so what? The Ancient clan was filled with high-level cultivators. Even Dragon Valley had to make way for them, so someone in the early Dividing the Gods stage like him still wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them. ¡°Given the help you¡¯ve offered to Ao Cheng all this while, I promise to protect you as much as I can. If it¡¯s impossible, I would do my utmost to get you out of Dragon Valley. As for what happens next, it¡¯s up to your own fortune,¡± Ao Yan replied after a moment¡¯s silence. Jiang Xiaobai was quite satisfied with this assurance. Apart from grabbing him, Ao Yan didn¡¯t owe him anything. ¡°Alright, I am at ease with your words.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, drinking his tea as he asked, ¡°Oh right, did Liu Chengquan concoct any elixir for you today?¡± ¡°Hmmph! You¡¯ve got some nerve asking. All of today was spent dealing with Ao Tianheng¡¯s matters, where would there be time for him to concoct elixirs for Ao Yan scoffed, ¡°But he did say that tomorrow he¡¯ll inspect all circumstances, trying to concoct an elixir that I could use.¡± ¡°However, due to the delay you caused, I can only hope to break through to the late Dividing the Gods stage before the Ancient clan arrives, and no harm will come to you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, not particularly concerned. Still, he felt moved deep down and took a round, white-jade-like elixir from his storage space. ¡°No need to trouble Liu Chengquan anymore. If he concocts an elixir as per your suggestion, even if it does fulfill your requirements, it would severely impact your future cultivation.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmly added, ¡°It will overdraw the potential of your bloodline. While it may offer a short-term enhancement, it would make higher stages unreachable in the future. Ao Yan fell silent. Of course she knew this, but she had no choice. The situation did not allow her any retreat. Although she knew it would overdraw the potential of her bloodline, she had to do it. Otherwise, all her efforts might be in vain. ¡°No need for your opinion. Doing this might be for my own sake, but if I can make the breakthrough, you can survive too,¡± said Ao Yan looking at Jiang Xiaobai. But Jiang Xiaobai just smiled and shook his head. ¡°That method won¡¯t work; consume this elixir instead. It will hasten your bloodline¡¯s awakening speed; coupled with a few magical pills, your breakthrough will just be a matter of time.¡± ¡°I estimate it would be successful in about half a month.¡¯ Hearing this, Ao Yan frowned. She had considered this method too, but the strength of the bloodline within her was too powerful; accelerating its awakening speed was impossible. Forget about it being impossible, even if there was a way, the cost would be astronomical. Moreover, the probability of success was minimal. Instinctively, Ao Yan did not believe in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s elixir. But on second thought, he did manage to create a Detoxifying Elixir, perhaps he could really find a solution? ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± After thinking about it for a bit, Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°This involves many things, many lives, are you sure this will work?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s words were grave, and Jiang Xiaobai was slightly taken aback. What should he say? Regarding the elixir, he was not sure either. The most critical factor was the state of Ao Yan¡¯s bloodline! ¡°Give me your hand, let me check,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said seriously for the matter was indeed serious. And he just remembered this point. Had he known, he would have first checked Ao Yan¡¯s condition before finding a solution. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Yan was also made nervous by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s demeanor. Was it reliable or not? But thinking about the impending crisis in Dragon Valley, Ao Yan had no choice. After hesitating, she decided to grasp at straws. She stretched out her flawless, tender hand. It was full moon tonight and the moonlight was extraordinarily bright, illuminating the woman¡¯s tender hand, making it appear even more alluring.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82 1 have nowhere to sleep! Chapter 82: Chapter 82 1 have nowhere to sleep! Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai gently places his hand on Ao Yan¡¯s wrist, distinctly feeling a tremor from her. Subconsciously, Jiang Xiaobai looks up at her. He sees Ao Yan¡¯s indifferent eyes, and her countenance is icy, as frigid as frost. ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Ao Yan glares at him with irritation. She hasn¡¯t been this intimate with a man before. Her previous altercation with Jiang Xiaobai was accidental. But this time, she willingly interacted. Thus her heart feels choked up, strange emotions constantly fermenting within her. She almost wanted to slap Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai quickly lowers his head and starts to concentrate on sensing the strength of Ao Yan¡¯s bloodline. He really wasn¡¯t familiar with this stuff. But with the presence of the old Jun¡¯s pill refining technique, he could still make a rough analysis. If he didn¡¯t analyze, it would have been alright, but on analyzing, he was taken aback. This damned bloodline was too potent! The intensity was so high that the innate power within the bloodline was enough to make anyone palpitate. ¡°Success!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. With such a potent bloodline, the pill would certainly activate Ao Yan¡¯s bloodline completely! ¡°What does that mean?¡± Ao Yan raises an eyebrow at him. ¡®¡±Success¡¯ means once you take this pill, it will stimulate your bloodline within seven days!¡± Jiang Xiaobai excitedly explained, ¡°Not only it has no side effects, but it can also help you absorb more strength from your bloodline. This way, your strength-enhancing speed would rocket up quickly, just like shooting up into the sky in an instant.¡± ¡°Rocket? Whoosh¡­whooshing?¡± Ao Yan was left dumbfounded by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s metaphors. But she understood one thing ¨C Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s method was working! ¡°Come on, no time to lose, let¡¯s take it quickly.¡± Jiang Xiaobai tried to force-feed the pill into Ao Yan¡¯s mouth He noticed a playful look in Ao Yan¡¯s eyes, horrifying him and causing beads of cold sweat to trickle down his back. ¡°Cough cough, too excited there. You should quickly eat it. I¡¯ve also got some other pills here that could help you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed and tried to laugh it off. Ao Yan chuckled softly, shook her head, and her focus returned to the pill. The pill looked appealing and emitted a mysterious aura. Ao Yan had doubts initially, but after careful consideration, she realized that her bloodline was humming softly, highly active. ¡°Perhaps it is an opportunity.¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t hurt to try.¡± Ao Yan murmured to herself, and with a determined inhalation, she picked up the pill and put it in her mouth. As the cherry-like lips open and shut, the pill dissolves and its pure potency spreads all over her body. In an instant, her bloodline starts to tremble vigorously, constantly integrating with her own body. The strength inside her bloodline made her beautiful eyes flutter. It could really work! At this time, a bunch of pills appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. ¡°Quick, down these while you can. It can protect your heart meridian from the overpowering strength of the bloodline, preventing any serious damage.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hands her a red pill. Ao Yan, fully trusting Jiang Xiaobai now, swallows the pill without thinking. Nearly eight pills in, Ao Yan felt her internal conditions easing a bit. Her bloodline is still vigorously integrating with her body, but it is not as violent anymore. ¡°I have to close myself off. You¡¯ll deal with them tomorrow!¡± Leaving behind that comment, Ao Yan ran into the room and in an instance, an intimidating presence enveloped the entire chamber. Jiang Xiaobai was left dumbfounded. ¡°But¡­ what¡­ what should I do?¡± ¡°I have no place to sleep!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Xiaobai grips his hair in stress. You could¡¯ve gone to the practice room for closing off, it would have been safer than here! But he had no choice, he knew that this was a crucial moment for Ao Yan and she couldn¡¯t be disturbed. Jiang Xiaobai sighed, asked the maids to tidy up the courtyard, while he went to the Dragon Palace and brought Ao Wan and Ao Zhenbei over. After learning about the situation, both Ao Wan and Ao Zhenbei had ecstatic expressions. ¡°If Yan¡¯er could make a breakthrough, we wouldn¡¯t have to fear the Gu clan this time!¡± ¡°Indeed, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable is on his way, probably arriving within three days!¡± Ao Wan¡¯s face turned red due to excitement, his grateful gaze at Jiang Xiaobai said a lot. He knew that Ao Yan had this opportunity because of Jiang Xiaobai. But now was not the time for gratitude speeches. Ao Wan gathered all the experts in Dragon Valley and had the courtyard surrounded tightly, layer upon layer. No enemies, not even a mosquito, could enter. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he was driven to Ao Cheng¡¯s mansion. ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re saved this time! If my sister successfully makes the breakthrough, not the Gu clan, no one else could challenge the people standing with Dragon Valley!¡± Ao Cheng patted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulders and roared with laughter. Jiang Xiaobai just nods, without giving too much importance. He always only trusted himself, only believed that the strength of his own fists was the hard truth, that alone could ensure his safety in this world. Even if Ao Yan could fend off the Gu Clan once, what then? Would Gu clan never target him again? Moreover, the Gu Clan still had their men lurking within Dragon Valley. If pushed to the edge, they would surely attack him. With these thoughts, far from feeling relaxed, Jiang Xiaobai increasingly felt a sense of impending crisis. ¡°Hmm, those fellows from the Gu Clan need to be dealt with, and if possible, eliminated.¡± ¡°Wonder how the plan is going¡­¡± Staring at the moonlit night, Jiang Xiaobai leaned against a big rock and lost himself in deep thought. Within a big city tens of thousands of miles away from Tianyuan City, the Hongwu Trading Company¡¯s auction was very fierce. Everyone was fighting tooth and nail to get their hands on a Huaging Pill. Though this auction only had five Huaging Pills, there were simply too many interested parties vying for too little. Despite Hongwu Trading Company not having much time to promote the event, the auction house was packed. GuBei sat in the finest private suite, knit his brows. The demand for Huaging Pills exceeded his expectations. Although the Gu Clan had already arranged with Golden Eagle Pavilion to get a certain share of Huaging Pills. But who wouldn¡¯t want more of such a thing? For the first three pills of this auction, GuBei didn¡¯t participate in the bidding. As such, he was determined to get the last two. As a result, the competition was fierce! In the end, GuBei managed to get two Huaging Pills at a great cost. He quickly inspected the pills. They seemed impressive, better than the ones the Gu Clan had. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Though we lost some spirit stones, the gain is worth it.¡± He knew that if they managed to snatch all the Huaging Pills from the neighboring big cities, it would count as a major accomplishment. The position of the Gu clan would further escalate. GuBei was resolute within a moment. Regardless of the expenditure, he would gather all those Huaging Pills.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Ao Zhantian’s Personal Arrival Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Ao Zhantian¡¯s Personal Arrival Translator: 549690339 Clearly, Gu Bei had walked right into a trap. In fact, anyone would fall for it, because the allure of Huaqing Pill was simply too great. To completely remove the fire poison was a dream of countless cultivators. There were countless people who, because of the havoc wrought by the fire poison within their bodies, had the opportunity to reach higher realms but found themselves stuck. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scheme was quite ruthless. No one could resist falling for it. Worth mentioning is that Gu Bei, with his cunning mind, also found the situation a bit fishy. After all, the Huaqing Pill had always been sold at the Golden Pavilion, and no one else had ever had the opportunity to access it. However, this time, not only did outsiders start selling Huaqing Pills, but many pieces of news were released consecutively as well. Gu Bei¡¯s keen intuition told him that something was off about this, but he couldn¡¯t figure out the purpose behind it. He didn¡¯t know that Jiang Xiaobai was behind all this. So he couldn¡¯t even think in that direction. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally gave up, because getting the Huaqing Pill was enough. When Jiang Xiaobai learned from the auction house about the entry of the Gu clan, he understood that Gu Bei had fallen into the trap. With this, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. This plan gave him at least half a month, or even a whole month, to catch his breath. He could seize this gap in time to develop himself desperately, to find a way! At present, everything seemed to be going smoothly. Kong Yuhuai had been trapped in Dragon Valley, no matter what, Jiang Xiaobai would not let him go. He would have to wait until Gu Bei arrived. According to Ao Cheng¡¯s intention, Saintess Liu Xi of the Yuxian Sect would also come to Dragon Valley. What Jiang Xiaobai needed to do was to keep her here. Ao Yan had already started breaking through the realm. According to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s estimate, she would definitely succeed this time. If Ao Yan¡¯s talent and potential could be fully utilized, she could increase her power even further, directly reaching a higher level without any problem. While pondering these things, it seemed that his chances of survival were high. However, Jiang Xiaobai would not be complacent about this. He didn¡¯t fight for so much time for himself in vain. ¡°Now it seems that if I want to fight against the Gu tribe, I must find a power that can fight against the Gu tribe and get their support.¡± ¡°The Huaqing Pill absolutely cannot be exposed to outsiders. In this case, the difficulty is increased.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought, feeling as if a great number of his brain cells had died. It was too difficult. If the decision-makers of the large forces, they would not oppose the Gu tribe for the sake of Jiang Xiaobai. If it were the heirs like the Saint Son, their importance was not enough. Not to mention that he didn¡¯t have any capital that could help him garner support from others. For a time, Jiang Xiaobai began to focus on the spirit stone veins again. ¡°If I can get more spirit stone veins, with the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, my strength can skyrocket in a short period of time¡­¡± But the problem arose, the spirit stone veins are not easy to get. Throughout the night, Jiang Xiaobai was filled with thoughts but found no good methods. By the break of day, the only decision he could make was to take one step at a time. What Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect though was that Ao Yan¡¯s retreat for breakthrough brought him a huge trouble. A life and death crisis! In the bright morning, as the three of them left the mansion, discussing where to go to unwind, a group of people suddenly rushed out, surrounding Ao Cheng¡¯s mansion! ¡°You bastards, do you all want to die? How dare you surround my mansion?¡± Upon seeing this, Ao Cheng immediately became furious: ¡°Are you all fucking blind? Can¡¯t you see who I am!¡± He brought out his arrogant and domineering young master¡¯s temperament. However, it was useless. Those guys completely ignored Ao Cheng, instead, they released their own auras and surrounded the three of them. The strength of these guys, was all at the Nascent Soul Stage! Nearly a hundred people, all of them were masters of the Nascent Soul Stage! ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on, Brother Ao Cheng?¡± Kong Yuhuai was once again frightened by such a scene. ¡°Who am I supposed to ask, these are Dragon Valley¡¯s Dragon Guards, directly under the jurisdiction of the ancestral temple.¡± Even Ao Cheng was at a loss: ¡°Weird, the old guys of the ancestral temple want to take action against me?¡± ¡°Correct!¡± At this moment, a booming voice came from behind the human wall. An old man with white hair and a white beard pushed through the crowd and strode in. The moment he saw the person, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pupils contracted. He knew this elder, it was him who had been in contact with the Gu tribe all the time, and he was trying to kill him. If he showed up now, it must be to kill him! While Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled, Ao Zhantian snorted. ¡°Ao Cheng, how dare you collude with outsiders to plot against my grandson, you almost killed him!¡± ¡°You think you can do whatever you want in Dragon Valley?¡± ¡°Well, I was wondering who it was, it turns out it¡¯s you, old undead creature.¡± Upon seeing it was Ao Zhantian, Ao Cheng immediately sneered, his face full of ridicule and contempt. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, I didn¡¯t bully your grandson, we have the Saint Son of Five Lotus Mountain as a witness.¡± ¡°Are you brainless, or do you, Ao Zhantian, think you¡¯re so capable that you don¡¯t even consider the Five Lotus Mountain?¡± With sharp words, he targeted Ao Zhantian¡¯s weakness. Ao Zhantian¡¯s face turned green with anger, and for a moment was unable to retort. Seeing their interaction, it was clear that they often quarreled with each other. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this old guy¡¯s just using his seniority to bully people in Dragon Valley every day, he¡¯s just a decorative piece, an incompetent wimp.¡± Ao Cheng was incredibly arrogant. Once he said this, he completely enraged Ao Zhantian. ¡°You little shit, I¡¯ve been meditating quietly for several years, you probably don¡¯t know my techniques, right?¡± Ao Zhantian rebuked angrily: ¡°Dragon Guards, heed my command, this man has colluded with outsiders to play dirty tricks on Dragon Valley¡¯s talented disciples, causing great harm. Arrest him and throw him into the dungeon for disposal!¡± At his command, the hundreds of Dragon Guards around them took out their menacing dragon-headed swords from their waists. ¡°Young Master Ao Cheng, do not make it difficult for us.¡± The leading Dragon Guard said coldly. Seeing that they were serious, Ao Cheng was dumbfounded. ¡°Ao Zhantian, are you out of your mind!¡± ¡°You dare to lay hands on me, do you believe that my grandfather will tear your old bones apart when the time comes?¡± Ao Cheng immediately yelled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmph, how arrogant! You dare to insult the elder, do you still have the rules of Dragon Valley in your eyes?¡± ¡°Take him away! Whoever resists, execute them on the spot!¡± Ao Zhantian¡¯s face was frosty, and his eyes were filled with ferocious bloody desire to kill. On the surface, he was ferocious towards Ao Cheng, but in reality, Jiang Xiaobai clearly felt that the murderous intention had been aimed towards. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Sent to the Big Prison Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Sent to the Big Prison Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes instantly. He never would have guessed that this old man actually was Ao Tianheng¡¯s grandfather! A top-tier leader of Dragon Valley, colluding with the ancient family? Absolutely despicable. Jiang Xiaobai knew very well in his heart that he absolutely couldn¡¯t be taken back to the jail by Ao Zhantian. There was still room for negotiation now. But if he got caught, wouldn¡¯t that mean Ao Zhantian was in charge? This bastard timed it perfectly to come out now, knowing that Ao Wan and Ao Zhenbei were in Ao Yan¡¯s courtyard, nobody could do anything to him! If he was taken, his fate was sealed! Meanwhile, the surrounding dragon guards slowly moved forward, ready to arrest him. ¡°Who the hell dares to touch me?¡± Ao Cheng suddenly yelled. His momentum burst out, strong and commanding. He managed to stun the dragon guards surrounding him. ¡°Ao Cheng, your courage is getting bigger and bigger, I want to see if you dare to resist the dragon guard. Even if you were killed, no one would bat an eye!¡± Ao Zhantian looked at Ao Cheng with a sneer. Jiang Xiaobai sharply noticed that when he said this, Ao Cheng¡¯s face changed greatly. It must be true. ¡°You damn old man, what exactly do you mean? I told you it¡¯s not my doing!¡± Ao Cheng grinded his teeth and said. ¡°Whether it is or not, following the dragon guard back for investigation should prove it.¡± Ao Zhantian coolly responded. Ao Cheng, seething with rage, pointed at Ao Zhantian, ¡°How would you know that this is my mansion, and according to Dragon Valley¡¯s rules, no one can violate my property! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re under serious suspicion now, I can arrest you anywhere, even if you¡¯re on hallowed ground!¡± Ao Zhantian¡¯s face remained expressionless. At this, he really managed to tie Ao Cheng¡¯s hands. He was truly helpless now, and could only look to Jiang Xiaobai. The look on his face was practically saying, why are you just looking, why not say something? Jiang Xiaobai was extremely serious. If handled incorrectly, he might have to say goodbye to this life. ¡°Wait, respected elder, you said we¡¯re under serious suspicion, but I¡¯d like to ask, what makes you think that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was calm: ¡°After all, even if we have to catch someone, we need a good reason, don¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Exactly, if you have no reason to suspect us but act rashly, that is essentially misusing the dragon guards, I could resist and it wouldn¡¯t matter!¡± Ao Cheng yelled urgently. Ao Zhantian began to chuckle: ¡°First, vou have had conflicts with my grandson, I have reason to suspect it was you.¡± ¡°Second, it¡¯s clear that my grandson pointed out that Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng attacked him.¡± ¡°Horseshit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai huffed coldly, ¡°You actually believe his blatant slander? Well then, if I said your grandson is an idiot, does that make it true?¡± ¡°You insolent fool, are you courting death?¡± Ao Zhantian¡¯s face instantly changed. ¡°Yesterday at the Ancestral Temple, Saint Kong from Five Lotus Mountain witnessed it all and testified that what happened to your grandson is not our doing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, his face cold, ¡°Now you¡¯re pulling such a stunt, how could Saint Kong believe you?¡± Ao Zhantian remained silent, just narrowing his eyes and looking at Jiang Xiaobai. After a moment, he suddenly sneered. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, people say you¡¯re a smart man with guts, which seems true indeed.¡± ¡°But do you think you¡¯ll get off easily just like this?¡± Ao Zhantian, smiling, turned to Kong Yuhuai, bowing, and said: ¡°Saint Kong, as the elder of Dragon Valley, I of course believe in your words. However, these two haven¡¯t been with you the whole time, and I have reason to suspect they have planned everything in advance.¡± ¡°So just bringing them back for investigation, it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t respect the power of Five Lotus Mountain.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t involve you, rest assured, I¡¯ll make sure someone gives you a proper tour of Dragon Valley.¡± With these words, he completely cut off all of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s means and plans. He clearly stated that it¡¯s not about disregarding Five Lotus Mountain, but about suspecting them and needing to investigate. Kong Yuhuai was completely helpless. Similarly, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t think of any way either. Now they were surrounded by hundreds of dragon guards, he could escape if he wanted to, but that would expose all of his power, providing Ao Zhantian with more evidence. Why does a mere mortal like you have such power? Tell me, what¡¯s your purpose in Dragon Valley! Jiang Xiaobai was well aware of this, his mood was extremely heavy. ¡°Ao Cheng, Jiang Xiaobai, do not resist, it¡¯s not worth the effort if the dragon guards accidentally harm you.¡± Ao Zhantian sneered at the two. ¡°Old dog, we¡¯ll see.¡± After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai finally retorted. Ao Zhantian laughed at his response. ¡°With just you, you think there¡¯s a chance to get out of prison?¡± Having said that, he waved his hand and the surrounding dragon guards stepped up. Ao Cheng wanted to resist, but was stopped by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Are you mad? If we just let this old dog take us, we¡¯ll both suffer!¡± Ao Cheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai in rage. ¡°Resisting is futile, this has all been well planned by him. If you dare resist, they would cut you down instantly. Do you believe it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Cheng calmly. With no choice, Ao Cheng could only grunt angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking touch me, I can walk by myself!¡± And so, they could only follow the dragon guards away. When they passed Ao Zhantian, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say a word, but he just gave Ao Zhantian a cold look. If he gets a chance to survive this time, the first thing he¡¯ll do when he gets out would be to kill this old man! ¡°Just wait.¡± Jiang Xiaobai swore quietly to himself. After an hour, Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng had already been locked in the special prison of Dragon Valley. There were many rooms in the prison, all made of special materials and reinforced with magic formations. Unless one possessed the strength of a Dividing the Gods later stage, there¡¯s no way to break this gate. Even if you could break out and rush forward, there would be hundreds of experts in the Nascent Soul Stage and Dividing the Gods Stage outside, ready to cut you down. Just after being confined, Ao Cheng was constantly screaming in anger and kicking the prison door. The banging sound was never-ending, but it was utterly ineffective. ¡°Dammit, this was all set up by the old man, deliberately taking action while the authorities in Dragon Valley are busy!¡± Ao Cheng cursed angrily. In contrast, Jiang Xiaobai looked calm as if he didn¡¯t feel distressed at all. ¡°Just stay calm, no matter how much you kick it, it will have no effect.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just then, a creepy laugh came from behind them. Instantly, they felt a chill run down their spines! When they entered, they did not feel the presence of anyone in the cell at all! The two of them turned around at the same time, and after a careful look, they found a skinny person sitting in the dark corner. ¡°So you¡¯re Ao Cheng? Ao Wan¡¯s little son?¡± The skinny figure laughed. His voice was hoarse.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85: The Sinner Ao Cangtian of Dragon Valley Chapter 85: Chapter 85: The Sinner Ao Cangtian of Dragon Valley Translator: 549690339 ¡°Who are you?¡± Ao Cheng knitted his brows and Jiang Xiaobai, on the side, also moved closer to ask, ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know jack shit about him. He¡¯s someone locked up in Dragon Valley¡¯s death prison. Why the hell would I know him?¡± Ao Cheng said with annoyance. At this moment, the figure in the shadow stood up. Simultaneously, the scraping sound of chains sliding along the ground could be heard. Clank! The chains scraping along the ground seemed to have been yanked tight, stretching taut before letting out a sharp noise. The thin, frail figure froze in his place, still within the shadow. Although he was shrouded in darkness, one could vaguely make out his outline. He was incredibly thin, about as skeletal as a man could be. A chill instantly spread through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart and he didn¡¯t need light to picture the repugnant figure in his mind. Certainly ghastly looking. ¡°Ah, so many years have passed without any movement. I almost forgot about this dog collar chained onto me.¡± The emaciated man laughed lightly, ¡°Come, let me see what you look like, kid. See if you resemble that old man Ao Wan.¡± The stench in his breath hit the men with anxiety. Ao Cheng instinctively swallowed his saliva. His gut told him that the man before him was far from benign. Going up to him rashly would surely spell trouble. So he shook his head. He did not advance forwards, but instead took a few steps backward until he was leaning against the large prison door. ¡°Huh, is Ao Wan¡¯s bastard so gutless? You don¡¯t have even one-tenth of your father¡¯s spunk. When I see your father someday, I¡¯ll definitely tell him to give you a good beating.¡± The thin figure said, sneering. Ao Cheng¡¯s face turned red with anger, but he made no other move. ¡°Who are you, and how do you know so much?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. ¡°Want to know?¡± ¡°If you want to know, then come closer. Let me tell you in detail.¡± The hoarse voice in the dark was truly hair-raising. Jiang Xiaobai frowned, and actually stepped forward. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Going up to him is seeking death!¡± Ao Cheng shouted urgently, wishing to stop him, but Jiang Xiaobai did not pay heed. In just a few steps, he was at the edge of the shadow. He could even feel the breathing of the man before him, rustling his hair. Suddenly, a pair of blood-red eyes appeared in the darkness. Clank! The chains stretched taut again, letting out a creepy roar. Regardless, the emaciated figure remained stuck in his place. Seeing this, Ao Cheng finally let down his guard and cautiously approached Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Old man, are you a friend or foe of Dragon Valley? What crimes have you committed that you¡¯re chained here?¡± Ao Cheng asked curiously. ¡°Hmph, the son of Dragon Valley¡¯s lord has less courage than a Qi refining beginner!¡± The thin figure sneered continuously, ¡°As for your question, the answer is both.¡± ¡°Both!¡± Ao Cheng gasped, his eyes wide as saucers as if he¡¯d thought of something, ¡°You¡­are you that¡­¡¯who¡¯?¡± ¡°Heh, remembered now?¡± The hoarse voice carried a touch of self-mockery, ¡°In just the span of a hundred years, the people of Dragon Valley have forgotten about me.¡± Scrape. At this moment, a flame emerged. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t stand the eerie atmosphere anymore and used his spiritual power to create a small spark. When he saw the sight before him, he was instantly taken aback, his scalp tingling in fear. He saw an emaciated old man, bound by nine thick chains that were as thick as his own forearm. What¡¯s more, parts of the old man¡¯s body, like his shoulders, hips, and legs, were all pierced by the chains, keeping him firmly locked in place. ¡°This¡­this is the Dragon Chain, a divine artifact of Dragon Valley. A treasure rumored to possess a trace of the divine power of a celestial artifact!¡± Ao Cheng suddenly exclaimed, ¡°They used this thing to bind you!¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s nothing.¡± The old man lightly laughed, ¡°Do you know how many years I¡¯ve been locked up here?¡± ¡°Not much, just 125 years.¡± Gulp! Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng instinctively swallowed their saliva. Gazing at the old man¡¯s chained figure, both felt their scalps tingle in fear. Good grief, he¡¯s been locked up like this for 125 years? You should know that those chains went right through his flesh, and those wounds haven¡¯t healed in over a hundred years! Enduring this kind of pain for over a hundred years, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare imagine. ¡°Who on earth is he to be locked up like this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai lifted his eyebrow, ¡°Even if there¡¯s such a deep hatred, wouldn¡¯t it be finished if he was just killed?¡± ¡°Hatred?¡± Suddenly, a wave of fury and insanity spread across the old man¡¯s face, ¡°What does hatred matter when all of them want to devour my flesh and smash my bones?¡± ¡°Leaving an old man like me here is merely a form of punishment.¡± ¡°Punishment for what?¡± Jiang Xiaobai instinctively asked. ¡°Punishment for his betrayal of Dragon Valley, leading to the loss of its foundation and a great fall from its status!¡± At this moment, Ao Cheng suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°You know about this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled and turned his head. He saw shock written all over Ao Cheng¡¯s face, ¡°Ao Cangtian, is that your name? Is it really you?¡± ¡°Haha, after so many years, you¡¯re the first to call me by my name.¡± Ao Cangtian broke into laughter, ¡°Ah, if you hadn¡¯t reminded me, I would have forgotten my own name!¡± ¡°So you are indeed Ao Cangtian!¡± In a sudden bout of extreme rage, Ao Cheng tightened his fists, ¡°You son of a bitch! Without your collusion with the ancient clans leading to such losses for Dragon Valley, how could it have turned into what it is now!¡± Buzz! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind was instantly filled with shock. He had an inkling of Dragon Valley¡¯s history before. In the old days, Dragon Valley was the supreme overlord of the entire Eastern Region, unparalleled! But then, due to some unknown incident, it morphed into what it is now. Jiang Xiaobai never would have thought that it was because of someone¡¯s collusion with the ancient clans. ¡°What are you so excited about?¡± Ao Cangtian chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s all said and done. Even if you kill me, what difference does it make?¡± ¡°Besides, can you kill me?¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a dog tied up with chains. How could I, a young master, not kill you?¡± Ao Cheng retorted angrily, raising his hand to throw a punch. Jiang Xiaobai saw this and wanted to stop him, but he was too late. He saw Ao Cangtian¡¯s messy hair transform into hundreds of sharp blades, directly thrusting towards Ao Cheng. For a split second, Jiang Xiaobai thought Ao Cheng was done for. Surprisingly, the strands of hair merely entwined around Ao Cheng¡¯s fist. Then, they threw him out. Thrown fiercely onto the wall, Ao Cheng coughed up a mouthful of blood. ¡°Now you tell me, do you have the ability to kill me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Cangtian kept on sneering, ¡°Even your father didn¡¯t have this ability, how could you?¡± ¡°Maybe your grandpa has a little chance, but you, you can¡¯t.¡± After saying this with a cold scoff, Ao Cangtian sat down on the ground. He raised his head, his blood-red eyes staring straight at Jiang Xiaobai. His gaze was enough to make Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scalp tingle and his body shiver. ¡°You come here, I have a question for you..¡± Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86 – Senior, would you like to go out? Chapter 86: Chapter 86 ¨C Senior, would you like to go out? Translator: 549690339 Faced with the words of the old man, Jiang Xiaobai went over after some thought. He was indeed a little curious about the matter of Ao Cangtian. If Ao Cangtian did betray the Dragon Valley years ago, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to understand why they locked him up and tortured him for a century. After all, if Jiang Xiaobai was put in the same position, he would do the same. But Jiang Xiaobai always felt that there was something fishy about Ao Cangtian. So, he walked to a spot not far away, making sure that he wouldn¡¯t be killed if Ao Cangtian suddenly lashed out before he sat down. Ao Cangtian examined him from head to toe and then burst into laughter. ¡°You¡¯re just in the Qi refining phase, and it seems like you¡¯ve just started to absorb the Qi into your body. You¡¯re not from Dragon Valley either, so how did you end up in here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of that good-for-nothing Ao Cheng. That guy is hopeless.¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes widened at this: ¡°Wow, old guy, just because you¡¯re powerful doesn¡¯t mean you can insult me like that!¡± ¡°Tch, calling yourself a young master? If you had half the spirit your father had back in his day, you wouldn¡¯t be locked up here!¡± ¡°You!¡± For a moment, Ao Cheng didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m asking you a question. Answer me.¡± Ao Cangtian directed his attention back to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was straight to the point and revealed his identity. Oao Cangtian then fell silent. ¡°Dragon Valley, has it really become this weak? Even the Ancient Clan dares to force a marriage?¡± Ao Cangtian suddenly let out a wretched laugh. ¡°You have the nerve to talk! If it wasn¡¯t for you back then, how could Dragon Valley have ended up like this?¡± Ao Cheng sneered. But no sooner had the words left his mouth than a bloody storm arose within the cell. The violent spiritual power enveloped the two of them. Ao Cangtian¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity, blood seemed to drip from his crimson irises. ¡°Back then, back then!¡± ¡°Do you even know what happened back then? You know nothing; you have no right to scold me!¡± Ao Cangtian roared incessantly, his voice chilling to the bone. Ao Cheng lay on the ground, pale-faced, his head buzzing. But he still didn¡¯t admit defeat. ¡°You bullshit, if it wasn¡¯t for you betraying the clan leader¡¯s whereabouts, how could Dragon Valley have ended up like this, and how could my great grandpa still be severely injured?¡± Ao Cheng roared, ¡°You¡¯ve ruined Dragon Valley! Why do you still have the audacity to act so high and mighty?¡± ¡°Because of you, Dragon Valley has ended up in this state, and any clan power dares to bully us.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would my sister go to such lengths? Do you know what she¡¯s been through these years?¡± His continuous roars left Ao Cangtian rooted to the spot. The pressure within the cell disappeared, leaving only Ao Cangtian sitting on his knees, his eyes vacant and blank. ¡°Yan¡¯er, hasn¡¯t she been doing well these years?¡± Ao Cangtian murmured after a long pause. Ao Cheng only snorted coldly without responding. To Jiang Xiaobai who had been watching from the sidelines, this was startling. It seemed that Ao Yan had already been there before Ao Cangtian was locked up. And this guy seemed to care about Ao Yan? What the hell?! However, Ao Cangtian remained silent afterwards, sitting in a corner, his face dull and slightly dazed. No one spoke to him since he refused to talk. After restoring himself, Ao Cheng started to curse at Ao Zhantian. After cursing for a long time without any reaction from the outside, it was Ao Cheng himself who ended up exhausted, leaning against the wall and panting heavily. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was considering his next moves. Now that he had been captured by Ao Zhantian, he wasn¡¯t getting out. Although he could test the solidity of the prison with his Sword Rainbow, what would be the point even if he could break it? There were a bunch of strong people waiting outside. His current state inside Dragon Valley was not as peaceful as it appeared on the surface. In fact, at any moment he could be abandoned. So to solve his current troubles, he had to outsmart, not act recklessly. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, once my sister comes out of her seclusion, we¡¯ll definitely be fine,¡± Ao Cheng said, trying to lighten the heavy mood upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s serious expression. But Jiang Xiaobai just shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re being too optimistic. If Ao Zhantian dares to make a move at this time, it¡¯s clear he never intended to let me leave alive.¡± ¡°As for you, you¡¯re a disciple of Dragon Valley. At most, he¡¯ll give you a beating, but he wouldn¡¯t dare lay a finger on you.¡± Ao Cheng fell silent at this. He knew that Jiang Xiaobai was right. Despite his good relationship with Jiang Xiaobai, the rest of Dragon Valley was not keen on keeping him alive. Because he was the one who brought shame upon them. Though the ringleader was Ao Yan, she was untouchable, so naturally, they would want Jiang Xiaobai to take the fall. Time passed slowly. Indeed, Jiang Xiaobai had many tricks up his sleeve to escape, but those would undoubtedly reveal his real power, raising suspicion. Staying put was a better choice. ¡°Hm? I don¡¯t need to escape; they can let me out!¡± An idea struck Jiang Xiaobai, and he suddenly started laughing. He had found a way. ¡°How foolish of me, being trapped by my own thoughts. The current situation doesn¡¯t depend on me, but on Ao Yan!¡± ¡°I was so focused on finding a way to escape, but there¡¯s actually no need!¡± Once he figured it out, an unsettling grin spread across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Ao Cheng, who had been observing him all this while, was bewildered. ¡°Dude, what¡¯s up with that expression?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes: ¡°I just figured out a way to get out.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, grabbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulders and shaking him excitedly: ¡°Tell me, tell me, what did you figure out?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, because only I can get out.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Ao Cheng sprang to his feet, pointing accusingly at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°You¡¯re being dishonest! What¡¯s the point if only you can get out? If I don¡¯t follow you, you¡¯ll just have to come back in!¡± ¡°Exactly, I¡¯m going to come back in!¡± ¡°Wait, are you out of your mind?¡± Ao Cheng was left stunned by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plans, which were beyond his comprehension. Jiang Xiaobai ignored him, turned around, and looked at Ao Cangtian who was sitting in the corner. ¡°Old-timer, do you want to get out of here?¡± There was a clinking sound. The chains rattling, Ao Cangtian lifted his head to look at Jiang Xiaobai, his gaze similar to looking at an idiot. ¡°Is your brain malfunctioning, or are my ears playing tricks on me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders: ¡°I am confident I can get you out. But the odds are slim, and it would require your cooperation.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Even if he dies in this cell, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be let out!¡± Ao Cheng stood there with his hands on his hips, shouting. Yet, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth curled up with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to let him out.¡± ¡°Senior can leave on his own!¡± Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87 – Scheming in the Heart Chapter 87: Chapter 87 ¨C Scheming in the Heart Translator: 549690339 Upon his words, not only was Ao Cheng almost popping his eyes out, even Ao Cangtian squinted, staring at Jiang Xiaobai intensively. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I warn you, don¡¯t stir up trouble!¡± Ao Cheng shouted once he recovered, ¡°Ao Cangtian is a criminal of our dragon clan; he can¡¯t be allowed to leave!¡± ¡°I know you, always scheming. You can conspire whatever you want, but if you¡¯re scheming him, we¡¯ll be at odds!¡± Ao Cheng was quite earnest. After all, Ao Cangtian¡¯s deeds were unforgivable. Ao Cangtian seemed intrigued, ¡°Kid, even though I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so confident, let me tell you this, don¡¯t be too ambitious if you can¡¯t handle it.¡± ¡°Even if you let me go, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Jiang Xiaobai found himself in a situation where he was both crying and laughing. He had this sense that Ao Cangtian misunderstood his intentions, and this made him all the more confident in his hypothesis. ¡°Elder, Ao Cheng, don¡¯t rush it.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we?¡± Ao Cheng quickly spoke, ¡°You¡¯re about to ruin the dragon clan, shouldn¡¯t I be anxious? If it hadn¡¯t been for your earlier reliability, I would have had you killed!¡± ¡°Cough cough, calm down, hear me out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai made a dry cough, ignoring Ao Cheng and turned his gaze to Ao Cangtian. ¡°Elder, I only have one question, were you framed back then?¡± As he asked this, Jiang Xiaobai was grave. At that instant, the air in the prison cell seemed to freeze. Ao Cangtian stood stunned, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with mixed emotions. Ao Cheng, caught off guard, burst into laughter afterward. ¡°Stop joking, Jiang Xiaobai, this old man was busted red-handed and didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape.¡± Ao Cheng sneered, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the specifics, I do know something. Everyone witnessed it, how could he possibly be framed?¡± Nevertheless, no one was listening to Ao Cheng. ¡°Why would you ask that?¡± Ao Cangtian raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s simple, I feel that you don¡¯t have any malice towards us.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmly spoke, ¡°If a rebel who has been imprisoned for a hundred years meets his enemy, he would have been extremely resentful. Even though you were chained, it would still be easy for you to kill us.¡± ¡°This is also why we were locked up in this cell.¡± ¡°However, you didn¡¯t kill us and your previous actions and words make me feel that you¡¯re filled with guilt towards Ao Yan and the dragon clan. So, are you staying here, enduring the torture willingly, just to pacify your conscience, am ¡°Especially just now, you misunderstood my intentions.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked, ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you. Even if you betrayed the dragon clan back then, there must be more to the story.¡± Ao Cangtian looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief, as if looking at a monster. His eyes expressed deeper complexity. ¡°Your words make sense,¡± Ao Cangtian laughed after a long while. Then all was quiet. He neither admitted nor denied anything. ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking to a traitor?¡± Ao Cheng smirked, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re not going to tell me that your way out lies with this old devil, are you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. Ao Cheng became so furious that he wanted to act out but Jiang Xiaobai calmed him down. Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Cangtian, feeling troubled. He didn¡¯t know what was in Ao Cangtian¡¯s mind, but it seemed like there was a high chance that he was framed back then. However, this old man was just too difficult to crack. Wouldn¡¯t someone who has been wrongly accused for so many years yearn to clear their name? If not, there must be deep resentment. Yet Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t notice such feelings from Ao Cangtian. ¡°Did I get it wrong?¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t framed but is actually a cunning old fox?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt troubled. What gave him some hope was that Ao Cangtian genuinely misunderstood him. He wanted to let Ao Cangtian out, aiming to use him to deal with the threat from the ancient tribe. However, Ao Cangtian likely thought that he wanted to exploit his grudge against the dragon clan and help him overthrow it. Well, more or less. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this. The priority now is to get out!¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. He then lifted his head and looked at Ao Cheng. ¡°What are you staring at? Watch what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Ao Cheng looked puzzled. ¡°You were just stirring things up, keep it up, bring those people to me and I can get out!¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Absolutely sure.¡± ¡°Alright then, I believe you!¡± Ao Cheng rose to his feet. He trusted Jiang Xiaobai greatly. After all, Jiang Xiaobai had helped him a lot recently. Then Ao Cheng started to kick up a fuss. Throwing punches, kicking, swearing. He almost cursed down the ancestry of the guys outside, but there was still no response. ¡°What is Ao Zhantian thinking about, he can¡¯t just want to lock us up, can he?¡± Ao Cheng was panting hard, sweating profusely. Jiang Xiaobai simply shook his head, ¡°Impossible, he must have his own plan, and it¡¯s definitely about killing me.¡± ¡°probably just wants to humiliate me first.¡± No matter how much Ao Cheng struggled, there was no response from the other party, which was quite maddening. Jiang Xiaobai would never allow his opponents to strike first. Once Ao Zhantian appeared, it would mean that his days were numbered. After much thought, Jiang Xiaobai could only turn to Ao Cangtian. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m not going to help you.¡± Ao Cangtian smirked, ¡°You are indeed smart, knowing to coax Ao Cheng, this idiot, but I¡¯m not a fool. ¡°Sometimes, being too smart is a fool,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said coldly. This old man, he just overcomplicates things. ¡°What did you say!¡± Ao Cangtian let out a cold hum, once again the cell was filled with an unbearable rumble as if planning to crush Jiang Xiaobai into pieces. Jiang Xiaobai could hardly bear such magnitude, yet he gritted his teeth and endured it. ¡°Elder, I¡¯m not what you think, I¡¯m just an ordinary man.¡± ¡°I was dragged into this mess for no reason, that¡¯s not my fault!¡± ¡°I just want to survive, did I do something wrong!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing this, Ao Cangtian slowly withdrew his power. He watched Jiang Xiaobai for a long time, finally, he broke the silence. ¡°First, tell me what you want me to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. I know that elder¡¯s power isn¡¯t sealed. All you need to do now is to circulate your energy wildly and pretend like you want to break out!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly explained.. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88 – She Won’t Succeed Chapter 88: Chapter 88 ¨C She Won¡¯t Succeed Translator: 549690339 Ao Cangtian was somewhat puzzled: ¡°Why so?¡± ¡°Doing so will draw Ao Zhantian here, and even if he doesn¡¯t come, others will. As long as someone shows up, I will be able to get out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke lightly. They simply can¡¯t afford to not let me out.¡± ¡°What do you suppose will happen if they realize I¡¯m trying to escape?¡± Ao Cangtian asked, laughing lightly. Jiang Xiaobai found himself in an awkward position. Obviously, if they did discover Ao Cangtian¡¯s plan, they would surely torture him. But he had no other options. If he doesn¡¯t attempt to escape, Jiang Xiaobai would either have to self-detonate his cultivation, or wait for death. Going all out might not even guarantee his escape. ¡°This pill will alleviate your pain and restore some of your old injuries.¡± Jiang Xiaobai produced a round pill: ¡°From looking at your state, Senior, I can tell you have many old wounds. If you were not so potent, you would have been dead long ago.¡± ¡°You know how to refine pills?¡± Ao Cangtian asked, full of surprise. If Jiang Xiaobai knew how to do that, he would be a priceless asset within the Dragon Valley. In his time, such people were always carefully protected. ¡°Old man, you probably don¡¯t know, but the pill refining saint of Five Lotus Mountain can¡¯t even compete with my sister¡¯s cheap brother-in-law.¡± Ao Cheng chuckled, saying, ¡°Although this kid can sometimes be sly, he¡¯s actually pretty good. This junior likes him very much. I¡¯d advise you to just help him. If you don¡¯t, and he decides to go against you¡­ well¡­ you won¡¯t be able to do anything about it.¡± At that, Jiang Xiaobai was solicitous and wanted to crawl into a hole. Damn it, Ao Cheng. Is it really okay to speak like this in front of such an invincible strongman? Yet, Ao Cangtian laughed: ¡°Boy, have you ever heard that all plots and schemes are nothing but trivial matters in the face of absolute power?¡± ¡°Pssh, what power can you possibly have in your current shape?¡± Ao Cheng scoffed. But as soon as the words left his mouth, his expression changed dramatically. Because Ao Cangtian had exploded in power! The entire prison cell was filled with a horrifying aura, so strong it felt like a hand grabbing one¡¯s throat. Luckily, Ao Cangtian shielded the two of them. Otherwise, the oppressive force sweeping across the room would have shattered their bodies. Moreover, Ao Cangtian¡¯s aura was still rising rapidly. Cracks started appearing in the prison cell¡¯s walls. Jiang Xiaobai was so nervous that his eyelids were twitching incessantly. Such a solid cell, under the power of his current aura, was about to break apart? Really? This is how strong he is? Just as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was racing, the nine giant chains wrapped around Ao Cangtian suddenly shined with a dazzling golden light. At the same time, mysterious runes appeared in the air, causing the chains to suddenly tighten. The sound of crushed bones could be heard. However, even under such severe torment, Ao Cangtian had an expressionless face, continuously releasing his imposing aura. At this moment, the intensity of his aura had exceeded the Unity Period! Boom! Boom! Boom! Blood fog began to burst out of Ao Cangtian¡¯s body, the result of his skin being crushed. ¡°Enough, enough, senior, please stop!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hastily called out. Only then did the terrifying aura in the prison cell cease. At this point, Ao Cangtian¡¯s face had turned ghostly pale, and he appeared extremely weak. His cold sweat had soaked the ground. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll help you this one time, considering you¡¯re Ao Yan¡¯s husband and also an alchemist. I hope you¡¯ll be able to get out,¡± Ao Cangtian, despite his grave condition, scoffed, ¡°But if you dare to betray me, you will die a terrible death.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t care less about this. He diverted all his attention to Ao Cangtian. He sprinted forward, shoving the pill he had in his hand into Ao Cangtian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Alright, you need to pretend that you are weak!¡± ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, the prison door was forcefully pushed open. Over a dozen individuals walked in, led by none other than Ao Zhantian. ¡°Ao Cangtian!¡± ¡°After all these years, you still don¡¯t know when to stop? You really think you could escape?¡± Ao Zhantian sneered, looking at Ao Cangtian, ¡°Betraying Dragon Valley, committing such a heinous act. The fact that they haven¡¯t killed you already is their utmost benevolence. Don¡¯t push it further.¡± ¡°Attack!¡± As his words fell, over ten Dividing the Gods Period powers prepared to advance and torture Ao Cangtian. Jiang Xiaobai stood up suddenly. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Insolent, who do you think you, a mere mortal, is. Do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you here and now?¡± Ao Zhantian looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a fierce expression: ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ve kept you alive up to now?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll be honest with you. Whatever you¡¯ve done to my grandson, I¡¯ll make him repay you a hundred, a thousand times more.¡± ¡°Wanting to die is letting you off too easily!¡± Despite all this, Jiang Xiaobai had a cold expression: ¡°Ao Zhantian, I must admit, your methods are not bad.¡± ¡°But in a few days, I can assure you, you will let me out.¡± ¡°Oh? Who gave you the courage?¡± Ao Zhantian laughed, his laughter filled with wildness. ¡°You must be aware that Ao Wan, the Clan Chief, and Elder Ao Zhenbei are preoccupied with watching Ao Yan¡¯s breakthrough upgrade, hence they can¡¯t intervene. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve chosen this time to take action against me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled slightly: ¡°You know that Ao Yan¡¯s breakthrough is critical, but let me tell you this; without me, Ao Yan won¡¯t succeed in her breakthrough!¡± With that, everyone present was astonished. Ao Cheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a dumbfounded expression ¨C Brother, is your plan to escape this rash and reckless? ¡°What a joke, how does Ao Yan¡¯s breakthrough have anything to do with you? You think you¡¯re a god?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I currently control Ao Yan¡¯s life and death.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged nonchalantly: ¡°You bald old dog, you¡¯re quite dense. Why would I dare to tell you without a reassurance?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ao Zhantian suddenly felt that things were getting a bit out of hand. Jiang Xiaobai fluttered the dust off his fingers, shaking his head: ¡°Never mind, if you don¡¯t believe me it doesn¡¯t matter. I hope you won¡¯t regret it when Ao Yan¡¯s body explodes, and she dies.¡± ¡°Ao Yan is the hope of the Dragon Valley. If hope dies, you are finished.¡± ¡°OK Elder, go back. You have nothing to do here.¡± Such arrogant words. Ao Zhantian was fuming, a Qi Refining stage waste was threatening him? At this moment, Torawarete Zhantian just wanted to slap Jiang Xiaobai to death. However, he knew that Jiang Xiaobai was a capable alchemist. Who in the Dragon Valley didn¡¯t know about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s grand battle with Kong Yuhuai at Five Lotus Mountain? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If what Jiang Xiaobai said was true, then Zhantian¡¯s fate was doomed. He would die miserably. ¡°What exactly have you done?¡± Jiang Xiaobai blew off some dust on his fingers. ¡°Nothing much, I just fed her a Nine Yin-Yang Pill in her daily life. By the time she wants to breakthrough, the medicine should have started to take effect.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89 – Dared not Bet Chapter 89: Chapter 89 ¨C Dared not Bet Translator: 549690339 Nine Yin-Yang Pills! Every single person present shudders at the mention of this name. This is known to be an aggressively potent poison in the legends. The poison of all poisons! Its potency is terrifying, after consuming it, once the medicinal effect comes into play, the channels throughout the body will be filled with devastating energy. The person who consumes it would first have to endure unbearable, excruciating pain¡ªthis agony stems from the very soul. Over time, their channels would rot slowly, followed by the destruction of their vital energy source. And that¡¯s not all. Projectile vomiting, blindness, and delirium are all secondary symptoms. The end result for the poisoned individual? Decomposing into a pile of festering flesh and oozing fluid. A gruesome death awaits. Of course, there are many poisons that have similar effects, but the terrifying aspect of this medicinal pill is that it doesn¡¯t directly cause death once its effects kick in. Rather, it continues for an unhurriedly extensive period of time. In this critical time, if you dare to mobilize your spiritual power, you would only suffer more agony. That¡¯s why the Nine Yin-Yang Pills is known as the most toxic of medicinal Pills. The toxicity lies not in the physical effects, but in the human psyche! And the cure? Sorry, once the effects kick in, there¡¯s no antidote, unless you decide to directly disable your source of vital energy and abandon all of your cultivation just to survive. That is what makes it the most toxic! The only solution? An antidote can counteract the poison before the effects kick in. Fortunately, there is a certain time before it can take effect, at least seven days ¡ªit needs that time to penetrate every organ, limb, and bone with its toxicity. Currently, Ao Yan is trying to break through a barrier. If the Nine Yin-Yang Pills take effect, my god, Ao Yan might end up completely ruined then and there! Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai, all wishing they could chop him up into pieces and feed him to dogs! ¡°You¡¯ve got guts!¡± Ao Zhantian pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes filled with fury. Ao Cheng and Ao Cangtian, too, were burning with rage. Ao Cheng, in particular, was so angry he couldn¡¯t formulate a sentence as he pointed at Jiang Xiaobai. A face flushed with rage expressed his present state. Given the opportunity, he would surely shred Jiang Xiaobai to pieces. ¡°You dog! After I treated you like a brother, you dare pull such a trick on me!¡± Ao Cheng roared in anger. Jiang Xiaobai casually cleaned his ears, his expression carefree. ¡°Keep shouting.¡± ¡°You know how to counteract the Nine Yin-Yang Pills, right?¡± ¡°Do you know how to create the antidote? Do you have it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai still appeared carefree: ¡°Either free me now, or watch Ao Yan die.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the death of an ordinary person like me is a worthy exchange for the talented princess of Dragon Valley.¡± His words abruptly extinguished everyone¡¯s anger. They were truly out of options. The Nine Yin-Yang Pills were a thing of legend. They had all heard about it but never seen it. A lost recipe. How could they know how to create an antidote? You¡¯ve got to be joking! Ao Zhantian stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai, continuously questioning the validity of his statements. But, ultimately, Ao Zhantian was left with a single thought. He could not gamble on this! If Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t bluffing and truly poisoned Ao Yan, then Dragon Valley could bear the loss! ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re nothing but a dirty scoundrel!¡± Ao Cheng raged uncontrollably: ¡°I could kill you now and still obtain the antidote!¡± ¡°Ao Cheng, don¡¯t panic when faced with difficulties.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmly said: ¡°Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t get the antidote. The formula and method for creating it are all in my head. Even if you knew it, you wouldn¡¯t be able to formulate it. ¡°Continue, let¡¯s see how much more time you can waste.¡± Ao Cheng was flabbergasted! ¡°Ah! Jiang Xiaobai, you are nothing short of a beast!¡± ¡°Dragon Valley has treated you fairly, right? Even though they look down on your status, I sincerely considered you a friend!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°Power is the only law in this world. I, in the Qi Refining phase, am merely surviving.¡± ¡°Ao Cheng, you are too impulsive.¡± For a moment, the atmosphere in the room plummeted to freezing. Everyone¡¯s glance on Jiang Xiaobai was blood-red; their murderous intentions were like the sea, ready to engulf him. Even though there were many factions within Dragon Valley vying for complete power and status. Even though Ao Zhantian was in contact with the ancient families. But they all knew one thing, no matter what, Ao Yan was their hope for Dragon Valley. That¡¯s why Ao Yan could enjoy the highest status within Dragon Valley and do as she pleases. But now, they don¡¯t dare to take a gamble! The only person who was slightly sober in this situation was Ao Cangtian. When he first heard what Jiang Xiaobai said, the anger in his heart made him want to kill Jiang Xiaobai on the spot. But on second thought. That¡¯s not right. This kid has no reason to kill Ao Yan, and it seems like Jiang Xiaobai has been hinting at something to Ao Cheng all along. ¡°Phew, this kid is really a schemer.¡± Soon, Ao Cangtian figured it out. This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plot to get out. A fake plot! After all, Dragon Valley didn¡¯t dare to gamble! Jiang Xiaobai also felt helpless. He had been hinting at Ao Cheng all along, but this idiot didn¡¯t catch on. However, this was better. In reality, he could communicate the plan to Ao Cheng. But he was worried Ao Cheng would give it away. The smartest thing to do was to keep Ao Cheng in the dark. His intense reaction at the right moment would be the perfect decoy. ¡°Good, very good.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you are cunning. Who would have thought that I would fall into the hands of a mere mortal like you.¡± Ao Zhantian clenched his teeth, these words were forced out from between them. For this, Jiang Xiaobai paid no attention, continuing to tinker with his hands, his expression focused. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out. But, if anything happens to Ao Yan, I assure you there are thousands of tortures in Dragon Valley ready to give you a taste!¡± Ao Zhantian said coldly. ¡°No, you¡¯re taking me with you!¡± Ao Cheng yelled, his eyes red, glaring at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, if you dare play tricks, I promise you¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡± Even though Ao Zhantian was filled with rage, wishing he could crush Jiang Xiaobai here and now, he had no choice. Ao Yan was Dragon Valley¡¯s last hope. She couldn¡¯t be lost. Thus, Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng walked leisurely outside, even though they were surrounded by Dragon Valley¡¯s powerful forces. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t scared. Once he reached Ao Yan¡¯s courtyard, he would immediately reveal the truth. There weren¡¯t any Nine Yin-Yang Pills to begin with! Who knows what Ao Zhantian¡¯s facial expression would look like when the truth is revealed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before leaving, Jiang Xiaobai secretly gave Ao Cangtian a thankful gesture. Ao Cangtian gave him an equally meaningful look as he left. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, who would have thought there was such a person within Dragon Valley? They¡¯re all going to be made monkeys of.¡± Ao Cangtian chuckled internally. Now, he started to take an interest in Jiang Xiaobai. Too bad he can¡¯t go out, otherwise, he would truly want to see what everyone¡¯s faces would look like when the truth was out.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90: It’s All Fake Chapter 90: Chapter 90: It¡¯s All Fake Translator: 549690339 As they went along, the expression on everyone¡¯s faces, apart from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, looked as if they had lost a father and caught the killer. Savage, desperate, and filled with infinite rage. If something happened to Ao Yan, everything would be over for Dragon Valley. Ao Cheng, walking next to Jiang Xiaobai, clenched his fist so hard that he was tempted several times to kill him on the spot. Unfortunately, he was stopped by his better judgment. Ao Cheng, who was usually unreliable, became the most steadfast whenever Ao Yan was involved. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I didn¡¯t realize you would ever be such an ungrateful wretch!¡± Ao Cheng muttered furiously. Jiang Xiaobai appeared nonchalant, shrugged, and replied: ¡°Ao Cheng, you can never truly know a person. You won¡¯t be so rash in the future.¡± ¡°Bullcrap, Jiang Xiaobai, you better behave yourself or I am really going to kill you.¡± Ao Cheng sneered, his body trembling with anger. Jiang Xiaobai ignored him and casually followed the group towards Ao Yan¡¯s house. Skilled warriors from Dragon Valley were all around us, both in sight and hidden among the shadows. Despite being aware of the circumstances, everyone was still in shock when they saw it. The gathering was terrifying! Almost all the top warriors of Dragon Valley were gathered here! All of them were merely there to protect Ao Yan. This showed how much Dragon Valley valued Ao Yan, or to be more precise, her natural talent and her ability of bloodline power. As soon as the group reached the edge of the guard area, a group of powerful warriors emerged. ¡°Ao Zhantian, what do you mean by this?¡± The elder leading the group was a close associate of Ao Yuanwu. Seeing Ao Zhantian in this state, he assumed that he was there to cause trouble. ¡°Hmph, I have something very important. This kid poisoned the Princess with the Nine Yin-Yang Pills!¡± Ao Zhantian coldly said: ¡°Clear the way immediately, if something happens to Princess Ao Yan, Dragon Valley will perish!¡± ¡°What? Poison?¡± The Supreme Elder narrowed his brows. The warriors around him changed their faces dramatically, clearly aware of the capabilities of Nine Yin -Yang Pills. ¡°You rogue! You¡¯ve grown so daring as to poison the Princess with such a vicious weapon?¡± An angered warrior yelled towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai simply ignored him. Just a few hundred meters more and his escape plan would be perfectly executed. There¡¯s no room for any slip-ups at this time. ¡°Clear the way immediately! Only he knows how to concoct the antidote! We can¡¯t waste time!¡± Ao Zhantian¡¯s command echoed. The many elders and warriors blocking the path promptly stepped aside to clear a path, their gaze fixed on Jiang Xiaobai as if wishing to kill him. If looks could kill, Jiang Xiaobai estimated he would have been dead a thousand times over. Feeling somewhat daunted, he wondered if he took the joke too far. ¡°Forget it! Any rooster or hen will do as long as it lays eggs!¡± Before long, the group reached the entrance to Ao Yan¡¯s yard. Practically all the hidden guardians have learned about Jiang¡¯s poisoning, mobilizing and following closely behind Jiang Xiaobai. Fearing that Jiang Xiaobai would find an opportunity to escape. At the entrance to the yard, Ao Wan was playing chess with Ao Zhenbei. Seeing so many people, they were both puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Haven¡¯t I said for you guys to guard outside?¡± Seeing this, Ao Wan scolded through gritted teeth. ¡°Clan leader, this is the situation¡­¡± Ao Zhantian did not mention that he had kidnapped Jiang Xiaobai. Instead, he said he was accused of poisoning Ao Yan, prompting him to rush over hastily. Upon hearing his words, Ao Wan and Ao Zhenbei were enraged. They were about to expose their auras, but considering that Ao Yan was still trying to breakthrough inside, they forcibly suppressed their anger. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Ao Wan gritted his teeth, ¡°Just what evil intentions do you harbor, to dare to poison Yan¡¯er with such a deadly toxin!¡± From the moment he stood in front of the yard, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s worries were completely gone. He finally let out a sigh of relief. Everything turned out fine in the end! ¡°Answer me, why did you act against Yan¡¯er, even if she¡­¡± Just as Ao Wan was about to utter something, Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand to interrupt him, ¡°Uncle Ao, there are no Nine Yin-Yang Pills.¡± What?! The entire crowd was stunned for a moment. Ao Cheng was dumbfounded, the look in his eyes completely blank as he stared at Jiang Xiaobai. It was understandable considering his slow comprehension. Ao Wan and Ao Zhenbei, two very influential people, were also completely lost. The only person who seemed to understand what was going on was probably Ao Zhantian, who had always wanted Jiang Xiaobai dead. He immediately realized that this was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trick! ¡°You scoundrel, you actually dare play me!¡± Ao Zhantian was furious and was about to kill Jiang Xiaobai on the spot. Now that he knew everything, there was no way he could let Jiang Xiaobai tell the truth, otherwise, he¡¯d be the one in the hot seat! Unfortunately, just as he was about to strike, Ao Zhenbei made his move. Boom! Ao Zhantian was knocked back, his eyes filled with rage and resentment. ¡°Let him explain what¡¯s going on!¡± Ao Zhenbei looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a cold expression. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai started to smirk at Ao Zhantian, and mouthed the words¡ª ¡®Bald-headed old dog, what can you do to me?¡¯ Then, Jiang Xiaobai recounted all of the events that had happened since the morning, without any exaggeration. Upon hearing his words, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Ao Zhantian, with a sense of disapproval. ¡°What is Ao Zhantian thinking about exactly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Jiang Xiaobai, an ordinary man, but he also the royal consort. How could they act against him at such a critical time?¡± ¡°It would be easy to kill an ordinary man, why take such a risk now? This unnecessary shock!¡± The warriors finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness it wasn¡¯t true! ¡°Grandpa Ao, I¡¯m sorry. I knew Ao Zhantian would act against me and Ao Cheng, so I used this as a last resort.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked remorseful and sincerely added, ¡°Everything I said about the Nine Yin-Yang Pills was fabricated. This pill was lost long ago, how could I possibly know how to concoct it?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ao Cheng pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, speechless for a while. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was only now that he understood why Jiang Xiaobai had said those inexplicable things to him before. It turned out, he was hinting at him! Upon thinking about this, Ao Cheng felt both excited and dizzy. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you really scared the hell out of me! Can¡¯t you warn me in advance next time?¡± Ao Cheng said unhappily, ¡°No wait, there can¡¯t be a next time. My heart can¡¯t withstand being tormented like this! ¡± At this point, how could he still bear any resentment towards Jiang Xiaobai? Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, Jade Ling Palace! Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, Jade Ling Palace! Translator: 549690339 Admittedly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan really worked wonders. But damn it, it¡¯s a hell of a heartbreaker. Ao Zhantian¡¯s face looked as if he¡¯d just had a mouthful of shit. All eyes were on Ao Zhantian. With a squinted stare, Ao Wan had already deciphered Ao Zhantian¡¯s intentions based on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. He just wanted to bully his son and use the opportunity to kill Jiang Xiaobai. Could he stomach that? Even disregarding how important his son, Ao Cheng, was to him, just Jiang Xiaobai alone was enough to make him explode in rage. After all, the Purification Pills that the Dragon Valley enjoyed today were all concocted by Jiang Xiaobai. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai was Ao Yan¡¯s partner. Despite many in Dragon Valley wanting him dead, the fact that Ao Yan hadn¡¯t said she wanted to kill him showed how important he was to her. If he fails to produce Jiang Xiaobai once Ao Yan breaks through her cultivation and emerges, Ao Wan really didn¡¯t know what he would do. ¡°Ao Zhantian, well done, you are extremely brazen, even thinking of bullying my son!¡± Ao Wan roared in anger, ¡°Usually, your petty, devious actions were ignored. But today, you even sent the Dragon Guards to bully my son!¡± ¡°What are they for!? Are they your tools for showing off your power!?¡± Ao Zhantian¡¯s face turned red from Ao Wan¡¯s rage, but he was unable to utter a single word. After all, he did carry out this act subtly behind everyone¡¯s back. For a moment, he could only glare at Jiang Xiaobai, his heart full of resentment. Jiang Xiaobai felt the same, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Enough! Ao Zhantian, go back now! You¡¯re not allowed out without my permission!¡± Ao Zhenbei coldly watched Ao Zhantian. With no way out, this time Ao Zhantian was completely tricked by Jiang Xiaobai, so he could only swallow his anger. Before leaving, he fiercely glared at Jiang Xiaobai, like a threat. Jiang Xiaobai, however, disregarded it. He and Ao Cheng were already out of the prison, and Ao Wan was nearby. There was no need to worry about Ao Zhantian making a sneaky attack. ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai! You almost scared me to death just now!¡± Once the coast was clear, Ao Cheng punched Jiang Xiaobai in the shoulder, ¡°But tell me, did you actually do it?¡± ¡°Of course not. What were you thinking?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Enough, you two better stay put at the foot of the mountain so as not to disturb Ao Yan¡¯s breakthrough. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t see the light of day!¡± Ao Wan scolded as he stared contemptuously at Ao Cheng. ¡°Hold on, actually, I really can assist Ao Yan this time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly spoke out. At these words, Ao Wan knitted his brows in suspicion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Ao Yan is at the most critical point of her breakthrough. The bloodline activation was due to the pills I gave her, but that¡¯s not enough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued, ¡°Simply put, she¡¯s not fully utilizing the effects of her bloodline. I have several pills here that could significantly assist Ao Yan in her breakthrough.¡¯ As he spoke, three pills had appeared in his hand, each exuding a mysterious atmosphere. Ao Wan somewhat believed in Jiang Xiaobai After all, everyone had witnessed his extraordinary skills in pill refining. After giving his watchful advice, Jiang Xiaobai went down the mountain with Ao Cheng, where Kong Yuhuai was waiting. ¡°Are you two alright?¡± Seeing the two, Kong Yuhuai rushed to inquire. ¡°We¡¯re fine. That bald old dog can not hurt me. He must be dreaming!¡± With a domineering attitude, Ao Cheng scoffed, ¡°Look at how you were this morning, daring to call yourself the Saint of Five Lotus Mountain. You¡¯re an embarrassment.¡± Kong Yuhuai could only awkwardly smile at his words. This morning, he had indeed been frightened. His heart was set on pill refining, and his own cultivation was only at the Golden Core stage. If his ability in pill refining scored a hundred points, then his score in cultivation and combat would probably not even reach ten. ¡°Stop teasing Kong Yuhuai. Come over here, I have something to ask you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved at Ao Cheng. Ao Cheng might be lacking in intelligence, but he had sharp instincts. When he saw the expression on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, he knew the latter was up to no good. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what are you up to? If you want to ask about Ao Cangtian, I don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t expect to get any information out of me.¡± Ao Cheng was outright denying, ¡°Also, don¡¯t waste your energy on this matter. The truth is known to a handful in Dragon Valley, and your investigation will be futile. Nobody would disclose anything to you.¡± ¡°Just give up. Instead of being bent on this, why not think about how we¡¯re going to tackle Ao Zhantian.¡± Being exposed on the spot by Ao Cheng, Jiang Xiaobai was also slightly surprised. ¡°Eh, when did your brain become so useful that you¡¯ve figured it out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed in amusement. ¡°Go to hell. I¡¯ve been busy all day, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± Ao Cheng snorted coldly, found a comfortable spot at the foot of the mountain, and then lay down to nap. Since he couldn¡¯t get any information out of him, Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to drop the subject for the moment. He then chatted with Kong Yuhuai about alchemy, and before they knew it, time flew, and an entire night passed quietly. By noon the next day, Ao Yan was still fully focused on her breakthrough. Ao Wan had already given her the three pills. Now all they could do was wait. At this time, a mysterious visitor arrived in Dragon Valley. It was a charming and alluring lady dressed in a long purple silk dress, with her curvy figure swaying as she followed a Dragon Valley elder to Ao Yan¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, it¡¯s been ages,¡± Seeing this beautiful lady, Ao Wan couldn¡¯t help but smile and greet her. Martial Sea Immortal Venerable gave a gentle smile, ¡°You old fellow, it¡¯s been over twenty years and you look even more frail.¡± ¡°Heh, you should know why,¡± Ao Wan shook his head, ¡°Anyway, Yan¡¯er is in the midst of her breakthrough right now, so I can¡¯t give you a grand reception. Please accept my virgin brew from this cup of tea.¡± After they had their tea and exchanged pleasantries, the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable began to ask about Ao Yan¡¯s condition. At the same time, she attentively sensed Ao Yan¡¯s vibes, often nodding with satisfaction. ¡°I can feel that Yan¡¯er¡¯s bloodline power is very strong, and her aura is constantly rising. She should break through successfully tonight, ¡® Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Martial Sea Immortal Venerable laughed, ¡°It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know what realm she will eventually breakthrough to with this bloodline power.¡± ¡°Haha, that depends on her individual fate,¡± ¡°This time, the Ancient Clan has ill intentions and may force us. This time¡­¡± Ao Wan¡¯s face was grave. Martial Sea Immortal Venerable understood what he meant and replied indifferently with a smile. ¡°You can rest assured. No matter what, I¡¯ll take Yan¡¯er as my disciple. Once she becomes my disciple, she belongs to Jade Ling Palace.. Even if the Ancient Clan has the guts, they¡¯ll not dare to mess around!¡± Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Breakthrough Success! Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Breakthrough Success! Translator: 549690339 The tone of the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was quite plain, but his words were extraordinarily imposing, full of self-assured strength! The reason was nothing other than the three words, Jade Ling Palace! In the eastern region of the Tianxuan Continent, there were many top tyrants, but there were also superpowers above these forces. Interestingly, Jade Ling Palace was one of them! And this Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was also the second elder in the inner sect of the Jade Ling Palace. His high status and formidable strength were almost unimaginable. If it were before the incident, Long Valley could barely be considered a quasi-superpower, which is, the most powerful existence under the superpowers. But now, they had no choice but to take the considerations of others into account. Thinking about the past, Ao Wan sighed deeply with deep emotions in his heart. ¡°I feel sorry for what happened in Long Valley, but you are also fortunate to have someone like Ao Yan. Perhaps she will be able to overcome the tribulation and become an immortal in five hundred years, traveling to the incredibly elusive upper realm,¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable said, expressionless. ¡°But for now, she still needs to get through this crisis.¡± ¡°I heard that Ao Yan had a small tantrum and grabbed a mortal from the small town to get married? Where is the little fellow? I¡¯m quite curious about him.¡± Now that Long Valley needed the dignity of Jade Ling Palace, Ao Wan was hoping that Ao Yan could become a disciple under the tutelage of Martial Sea Immortal Venerable. Naturally, he would try to accommodate any of her requests. Hence, ten minutes later, Jiang Xiaobai stood blank-faced in front of a group of big shots. Feeling the strong energy fluctuations, Jiang Xiaobai felt his heart pounding. Had Long Valley decided to abandon him after using him and now planned to kill him? ¡°Xiaobai, this person is Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, don¡¯t you think you should pay your respects?¡± Ao Wan said to Jiang Xiaobai with a hearty smile. He was quite satisfied with Jiang Xiaobai. Even though he was a mortal, he was strong-willed and possessed terrifying alchemy skills. This opportunity could also be a turning point for Jiang Xiaobai. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately greeted the Immortal Venerable with utmost respect. ¡°Are you at the Qi refining stage?¡± The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable seemed slightly confused. If he remembered correctly, the news stated that Ao Yan had married a mortal. So, how was the person in front of him at the stage of Qi refining? Hearing the murmurs of Martial Sea Immortal Venerable confused Ao Wan. He hadn¡¯t anticipated this at all. It could be said that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s talents surpassed all those monstrous geniuses, which was why Long Valley had been covertly observing him to see if he was worth cultivating. If his talents were to be made known to Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, there was a possibility that he might take Jiang Xiaobai away directly. Just as the strong members of Long Valley didn¡¯t know what to say, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. For more than ten years, I¡¯ve always dreamed of becoming a cultivator. I spent a lot of effort in these years but could never guide the Qi into my body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to Long Valley that I could achieve some success.¡± This statement gave Long Valley sufficient face and did not reveal his talent for cultivation. In an instant, Ao Wan was even more satisfied with Jiang Xiaobai. He had already prepared in his heart to retain Jiang Xiaobai and cultivate him well. Martial Sea Immortal Venerable nodded approvingly and did not say anything further. Clearly, he was only curious to see what kind of person Jiang Xiaobai was. Then she chatted idly with the many powerful people of Long Valley, ignoring Jiang Xiaobai. At this moment, a sudden surge of terrifying energy fluctuation came from Ao Yan¡¯s courtyard. The sky darkened, and the wind and clouds swirled. A violent spiritual energy rushed from all directions, quickly engulfing Ao Yan¡¯s room. Everyone¡¯s eyes were bright; they were very excited. She had made a breakthrough! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to actually make a breakthrough!¡± ¡°Heh, the power of the Princess¡¯s bloodline is the strongest in the entire history of our Dragon Valley. How could she fail to break through?¡± ¡°Good, I would like to see how arrogant the ancient clans can be now. If the Princess successfully breaks through, she will have a better chance of being admitted to the Jade Ling Palace for cultivation. Those ancient clans wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten us at will!¡± All the strong men of Long Valley were excitedly discussing. The current situation in Dragon Valley was very critical. Any mistake could lead to divisions and destruction. Everyone was initially very anxious, but now, the huge stone pressing in their hearts had been lifted. Ao Wan and Ao Zhenbei were also excited, their fists clenched tightly. Martial Sea Immortal Venerable seemed to have expected this result and just smiled lightly in the corner of her mouth without commenting on it. It could be said that everyone present was excited, even those who had always fought for power with Ao Yan¡¯s faction were moved secretly. Jiang Xiaobai was hiding in a corner, his mouth showing a beaming smile. Others might not know, but he was very clear in his heart. The several pills he had given to Ao Yan were incredibly precious, and he had spent all his income from selling his Cleansing Pill on the raw materials. Each pill could complement one another, fully stimulating the power of Ao Yan¡¯s bloodline and increasing her absorption rate. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to make a breakthrough in less than half a month. ¡°Now you¡¯ve made a breakthrough, you could have a better chance of surviving¡­ ¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself. Yes, just a little bit better. He was never reassured about things that were not absolutely guaranteed. ¡°I still need to work harder.¡± So thinking, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes moved away from the many phenomena of heaven and earth and fell on the beautiful woman in the crowd. Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, so powerful. If she was willing to lend a hand, there was a chance of survival! Once he thought of this, he started planning for it, thinking about how to get Martial Sea Immortal Venerable to help him. In the air, the phenomena of heaven and earth lasted for a full half hour before they started to fade away. Then, a terrifying force burst out from Ao Yan¡¯s room, creating a shock wave like a massive river that startled even the more experienced cultivators. So strong! She was absurdly strong! The door creaked open. Ao Yan came out with a relaxed look on her face, her eyes shining as she searched through the crowd. ¡°Yan¡¯er, how do you feel?¡± Ao Wan hurried forward and asked Ao Yan cautiously. Ao Yan nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve made a breakthrough to the peak of the late Dividing the gods stage.¡± Her tone was casual, but it caused a massive stir. Before she went into seclusion, Ao Yan was only at the early stage of Dividing the gods! Those geniuses with unique talents and substantial resource investment, even they would need at least five to six years to progress from the early stage to the peak of the later stage of Dividing the gods! But Ao Yan? She had not even had a two-month interval! This was the terrifying power of the bloodline. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For this reason, those families with bloodline powers on the Tianxuan Continent were feared by all. After all, who knew when these clans would produce a genius whose bloodline concentration was incredibly potent and terror-inducing. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, Ao Yan continued to search through the crowd. Soon, her gaze landed on Jiang Xiaobai in the corner. Ao Yan didn¡¯t even realize that the moment she saw him, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly in an unconscious smile.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Ao Yan’s Thoughts Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Ao Yan¡¯s Thoughts Translator: 549690339 Others didn¡¯t know the real state of Ao Yan, and thought that her rapid advancement to reach the peak level of the Dividing the gods phase was solely due to her own formidable talent and potential. But in reality, Ao Yan was very clear about it. Her rapid breakthrough was firstly due to Jiang Xiaobai previously ridding her body of its fire toxins. And then, most importantly, the few pills Jiang Xiaobai had given her to eat. These pills were what allowed Ao Yan to improve so quickly. They had even triggered a fair amount of her bloodline power. Had it not been for these, she could not have achieved her present realm without ten days to a half month of intense cultivation. During her breakthrough, the image of Jiang Xiaobai would appear unnaturally in Ao Yan¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t understand why. However, when she successfully broke through and stepped out of her room, her heart was filled with longing. She had to admit that the first person she wanted to see in that moment was Jiang Xiaobai, and she wanted to share this good news with him. In the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai, who was contemplating how to persuade the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable to lend a hand, had no idea that Ao Yan was looking at him. After all, he had known early on that Ao Yan would succeed, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Therefore, his indifferent demeanor was entirely perceived by Ao Yan. Ao Yan felt a bit disappointed at that moment. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he looking at me?¡± Ao Yan murmured in her heart, a sense of irritation surged up inexplicably. ¡°Yan¡¯er, look who¡¯s here!¡± At this moment, the voice of Ao Zhenbei pulled Ao Yan back to reality. Simultaneously, the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable walked up to Ao Yan, her eyes filled with unconcealed pleasure and satisfaction. ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve only been cultivating for less than two decades, but you have reached the peak of the Dividing the gods phase, you¡¯re indeed the anomaly among anomalies,¡± The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable praised Ao Yan without reservation. This made Ao Yan a bit embarrassed. Her face flushed, she bowed her head and respectfully replied, ¡°Greetings, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable.¡± ¡°Hmm? Still addressing me like this?¡± The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable laughed, ¡°Call me master!¡± ¡°Master!¡± Ao Yan hurriedly corrected herself, about to kneel down in a gesture of respect, but the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable blocked her. ¡°Several years ago, I already considered you my disciple. There¡¯s no need for such formalities. ¡°Now, this magical artifact is my congratulations gift to you on your breakthrough!¡± During her speech, a long sword appeared in the hand of the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable. The long sword radiated an overwhelming aura; a streak of colorful light flowed on it, which was extremely dazzling. A divine-level magical artifact! ¡°What, the first gift is a divine-level magical artifact?¡± ¡°That¡¯s worthy of the Jade Ling Palace, true depth indeed.¡± ¡°This time, our Dragon Valley really has a chance to regain its glory, and even soar to heights we could never reach before!¡± Upon seeing the martial artifact in the hands of the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, the many strong people in Dragon Valley were all green with envy. A divine-level artifact was incredibly rare. There were very few in Dragon Valley, accumulated over tens of thousands of years. The fact that the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable gave a divine-level artifact as a gift showed how highly she regarded Ao Yan. ¡°This¡­ Master, this is too valuable!¡± Ao Yan hurriedly said. ¡°No problem, I have plenty of artifacts like this. You have exceptional talent in swordsmanship, so you will bring out the greatest power of this martial artifact.¡± The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable said, laughing satisfied. ¡°Then¡­ I can only accept it gratefully.¡± Ao Yan had to keep the artifact, meanwhile instinctively looking towards Jiang Xiaobai, but was surprised to find his face full of disgust. She had been feeling uneasy, and now, her discomfort was increasing! Her irritated mood began to change from brewing to expanding. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai was really disdainful of this divine-grade sword. He had more exceptional things in his hand, a divine instrument made from the fusion of many divine soldier swords Its power far surpassed the divine-grade long sword, it was more like the divine-range bow! So he certainly looked down upon it. Especially since his thoughts were not centered on Ao Yan, and seeing others praising the divine-grade long sword so much, he just responded unconsciously. He had no idea that Ao Yan would get angry because of this. Afterward, most of the people congratulated Ao Yan. All the strong individuals in the Dragon Valley blushed with joy, their laughter echoed as if they were the ones who had broken through. Ao Wan was greatly pleased, ¡°A truly auspicious day, bring out the feast, let¡¯s drink to our hearts¡¯ content today!¡± ¡°Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, please come to the Dragon Hall.¡± The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable laughed and nodded, taking Ao Yan¡¯s hand and following Ao Wan and the others to the Dragon Hall, whispering something to Ao Yan along the way. Jiang Xiaobai was also brought along, along with Ao Cheng and Kong Yuhuai. Today was indeed a great day for Dragon Valley and had to be celebrated grandly; nearly everyone from Dragon Valley was there. The Dragon Hall was not enough to accommodate everyone, so also banquet tables were set up outside the hall. In the very center of the Dragon Hall, Ao Yan and the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable were sitting side by side, continuously chatting and laughing. It could be seen that the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable greatly favored her disciple, Ao Yan. As for Jiang Xiaobai, well, he naturally did not have the qualification to eat in the Dragon Hall. Ao Cheng and Kong Yuhuai also didn¡¯t like such banquets, so the three of them sat in a corner outside, eating heartily. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve really played a big part in Princess Ao Yan¡¯s breakthrough to the peak level of the Dividing the gods phase,¡± Kong Yuhuai said casually while eating. He returned to his previous gentlemanly demeanor, as there were quite a few people here. Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him, ¡°What credit do I have? It¡¯s not like I gave her the bloodline. It¡¯s all her own excellent abilities, you know?¡± ¡°Exactly, stop spreading nonsense. If you weren¡¯t the Saint Child of Five Lotus Mountain, I would have beaten you up a long time ago,¡± Ao Cheng said irritably, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just causing trouble for Jiang Xiaobai?¡± All of a sudden, Kong Yuhuai was embarrassed and could only propose a toast in apology. During their meal, the Third Elder, along with LingEr, also came over to their table. ¡°You three are really something. This whole table, just for you guys; aren¡¯t you afraid of choking?¡± The Third Elder maintained his usual grumpy demeanor. As soon as he sat down, he gulped down a cup of wine. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw him. The Third Elder held a unique position in Dragon Valley but was greatly respected by everyone. It was possible that the Third Elder knew something about Ao Cangtian! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With this thought, Jiang Xiaobai smiled and went forward, toasting him with a cup of wine. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Third Elder raised an eyebrow. Based on his understanding of Jiang Xiaobai, if the latter showed this kind of expression, something was definitely up. Indeed, as soon as Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth, Third Elder¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Third Elder, I wanted to ask about Ao Cangtian..¡± Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94 – Ao Cangtian and the three elders Chapter 94: Chapter 94 ¨C Ao Cangtian and the three elders Translator: 549690339 The moment the words left his mouth, a cold aura enveloped the entire space around the table. Jiang Xiaobai felt his whole body turn icy cold. Thump, thump. Subconsciously, he swallowed repeatedly, cold sweat coating his forehead and back. ¡°Damn, I said the wrong thing!¡± The Third Elder glared at Jiang Xiaobai furiously, his face black and his eyebrows furrowed tightly. ¡°How do you know about him?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, unable to handle the terrifying pressure of the Third Elder, confessed honestly. Of course, he only divulged how he knew about Ao Cangtian, claiming that it was out of curiosity. He couldn¡¯t reveal anything about Ao Cangtian¡¯s intentions until he thoroughly investigated the situation. Otherwise, he would undoubtedly be beaten to death. With his eyes narrowed, the Third Elder seemed to be lost in thoughts of the distant past, his expression constantly changing. A mix of anger, sadness, and desolation. In just a moment, the Third Elder regained his sour expression. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about him, and don¡¯t ask me again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your legs and make you a cripple,¡± he glared at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai could only wince and retreat to his place. The feeling he had just now was indeed unbearable, almost suffocating him. ¡°See, I told you, no one in Dragon Valley will tell you about him. Do you understand that?¡± Ao Cheng had a knowing smirk on his face. ¡°Especially that man, you must never mention him in front of the Third Elder.¡¯ ¡°If he didn¡¯t find you agreeable and it was any other disciple instead, they¡¯d have been hanged and beaten to death.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt chills running down his spine. ¡°Why can¡¯t I mention him around the Third Elder?¡± ¡°How can you, who¡¯s usually clever, be this slow at a crucial moment?¡± Ao Cheng replied irritably, seemingly not keen on explaining any further. However, it seemed like he was pretty bad at keeping secrets. Barely seconds passed before he couldn¡¯t resist spilling the beans. After a cautious look around, Ao Cheng leaned over to Jiang Xiaobai, his face full of intrigue. ¡°When I was just over a decade old, I didn¡¯t know much. But I do know this: Ao Cangtian and the Third Elder are blood brothers!¡± Buzz! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind thudded. Good grief, this was explosive news! They¡¯re actually blood brothers? With this revelation, Jiang Xiaobai understood why the Third Elder reacted so intensely. If his own blood brother betrayed their clan, he¡¯d likely react in the same manner. ¡°Actually, the Third Elder Ao Minghai and Ao Cangtian were the peak geniuses of the Dragon Valley in the past!¡± Ao Cheng raised an eyebrow at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°However, because of that incident, the Third Elder fell from grace. Rumour has it that when they captured Ao Cangtian, the two brothers fought a deadly battle that shook the heavens and the earth!¡± As Ao Cheng gradually revealed his knowledge, Jiang Xiaobai began to understand the situation. The Third Elder found out about Ao Cangtian¡¯s betrayal, filled with rage, he apprehended Ao Cangtian and they ensued in a great battle. At the end of the battle, the Third Elder defeated Ao Cangtian but suffered severe, incurable injuries. His capabilities dramatically diminished and his standing in Dragon Valley fell drastically as a result of Ao Cangtian¡¯s betrayal. Once a revered Third Elder, he was now regarded as a sloppy old man. Ever since then, the Third Elder stopped handling Dragon Valley matters, spending his days sitting in his courtyard, drinking, his temperament souring. ¡°So, in that case, I should count myself lucky that I wasn¡¯t smacked to death just now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai contemplated. ¡°No shit, do you want to bet that if I had spoken instead, I¡¯d end up with a beating? Ao Cheng responded irritably. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t keep asking about this. Even I can¡¯t handle the situation in Dragon Valley. As an outsider, it would be miracle if you¡¯re not killed.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, understanding Ao Cheng¡¯s point. That is, inside Dragon Valley, there were still many who were keeping watch on Ao Cangtian. If Jiang Xiaobai continued probing, the consequences would be troublesome. If things got out of hand, even Ao Yan might not be able to protect him. ¡°Sheesh, what puzzles me is why you¡¯re so interested in that guy. He¡¯s a criminal in Dragon Valley, kneeling before our ancestors for an entire lifetime would not be considered excessive.¡± Ao Cheng said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re not actually thinking of causing a rift, are ¡°My sister would be the first one to beat you to death if that happens.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± ¡°Ha, you totally are!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the darkest-hearted person I¡¯ve ever met in my life, bar none.¡± Ao Cheng sneered. Jiang Xiaobai ignored him, sitting in his spot and brooding over his drink. In his heart, it felt like someone was incessantly tickling him with a piece of grass. This feeling was incredibly unfair. The more he felt this way, the more he was determined to continue his investigation. He was extremely curious about the secrets within. The banquet, which lasted for two full hours, finally came to a conclusion. Jiang Xiaobai was about to go back for a rest, but the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable wanted a private chat with Ao Yan, so he had no choice but to look for Ao Cheng. Unexpectedly, while passing a small grove, he caught sight of the Tenth Elder sneaking around suspiciously. This immediately set off alarm bells in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. He was aware that this man was connected to the ancient tribes! Immediately, he invisibly followed him like a mosquito. They moved through a dense forest, and soon, they came upon a cave. Around the cave was an enormous hidden array. It was only when the Tenth Elder activated his disk array could Jiang Xiaobai sense the array. Just as quickly as it appeared, it vanished since the Tenth Elder had already entered. Jiang Xiaobai froze. There were such secret places in Dragon Valley? If it was some forbidden area, he wouldn¡¯t be so curious. But seeing the Tenth Elder acting so suspicious, he knew something was amiss. Jiang Xiaobai hid himself outside. After half an hour, the Tenth Elder finally walked out. He maintained his sneaky demeanor, looking around warily as he paced, as though he feared being noticed by others. However, Jiang Xiaobai quickly noticed, the Tenth Elder¡¯s demeanor had changed from before. He seemed excited! ¡°What¡¯s going on, visiting a cave and coming out so excited?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Could it be some sort of a hidden tryst?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. As one of the Elders in Dragon Valley, why would you need a hidden tryst? It¡¯s not like you need to hide from a tigress of a wife.¡± Baffled, Jiang Xiaobai prepared to follow, but then Ao Zhantian appeared! As soon as Ao Zhantian appeared, the Tenth Elder approached him. ¡°How did it go? What does the ancestor say?¡± asked Ao Zhantian. ¡°The ancestor says to proceed with the plan. However, Ao Yan must not come to harm,¡± the Tenth Elder replied.. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Ancestors? Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Ancestors? Translator: 549690339 Ao Zhantian looked gloomy. ¡°Is the plan still on? Does he not know, that Ao Yan is already a disciple of the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Second Elder of Jade Ling Palace, the Dragon Valley is now backed by Jade Ling Palace, how can this plan still be carried out?¡± Speaking of it, Ao Zhantian was starting to get a headache. He squinted his eyes, his hands on his hips, pacing back and forth in the dense forest. He looked profoundly annoyed. ¡°The ancestor suggests that we should ignore this, the plan can be carried out completely!¡± The Tenth Elder hurriedly explained, ¡°He instructed that as long as we marry Ao Yan to GuBei, it would be enough, he would handle the rest.¡± ¡°He will handle it! He will handle it!¡± Ao Zhantian said discontentedly, ¡°What does he know!? The situation in Dragon Valley has changed now, because of our undercover dealings with Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng, people are already unsatisfied with me, I can¡¯t suppress them anymore!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Tenth Elder looked shocked, ¡°How is that possible, we have¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what the ancestor meant? Did he contact the Gu clan?¡± ¡°Yes, he has contacted them, the Gu clan is currently outsourcing the contract for buying Cleansing Pills, they will arrive in Dragon Valley in around half a month.¡± The Tenth Elder quickly nodded. Afterward, Ao Zhantian was seen pacing back and forth with narrowed eyes, before he waved his hand and walked away without saying another word. The two quickly disappeared into the dense forest. Jiang Xiaobai, who had been secretly eavesdropping, was utterly shocked. ¡°Ao Zhantian¡¯s ancestor? Isn¡¯t that the role of Ao Yuanwu?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was left feeling bewildered. He had learned major secret information. Although he didn¡¯t know what conspiracy or goals Ao Zhantian and the others had, there was no doubt that they had formed an alliance with the Gu clan. So that is why they were so desperate to marry Ao Yan to GuBei! Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily at a loss for what to do. Just now, he thought he might actually live through this, but now, it seemed the chance was slim. The other party was obviously fully prepared. And from the conversation of the two, the mastermind behind all of this, the ancestor, the ultimate goal was very likely to take the highest position in Dragon Valley. Jiang Xiaobai really wanted to expose Ao Zhantian and the others, but he had no evidence to prove their collusion with the Gu clan. Moreover, with his current status in Dragon Valley, even if he revealed it, people might not believe him. Even more likely, he could expose himself, leading Ao Zhantian and the others to kill him at all costs. First, they poisoned him, then they set up an ambush outside Dragon Valley. Jiang Xiaobai knew that if he made a mistake, their tactics would definitely be more than this. They might even forcefully exchange his life for another! ¡°This is a lose-lose situation. I need to lay low for now. If I jump out now, the risk will be too great.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought, before morphing back into a mosquito and left the dense forest. ¡°I need to find an opportunity, subtly leak this information, or lure someone from Dragon Valley here. That way, I can thwart their plans.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai walked down the street, his brow furrowed and his mind in turmoil. He already felt he was losing control of the current situation in Dragon Valley. There was certainly a conspiracy behind Ao Zhantian. Targeting Dragon Valley and himself. In essence, in the midst of this conspiracy, Jiang Xiaobai was nothing but an insignificant being. He was so weak, his status so low, he was merely meat on the chopping block. Lost in his thoughts, he quickly arrived at Ao Cheng¡¯s residence, to his surprise, his own chambermaid was waiting at the door. ¡°Prince Consort, the Princess has asked for your immediate return.¡± The maid hastily explained. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, didn¡¯t Ao Yan want to have a private chat with the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable? Although surprised, he didn¡¯t mind being able to go home, so he immediately hurried back with the maid. When they arrived at the small courtyard, the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable had already left, and Ao Yan was not sitting outside drinking tea. This somewhat relieved Jiang Xiaobai, at least showing that Ao Yan was in a good mood. However, the reality proved that he was wrong. He still didn¡¯t understand women! Because when he walked into the room, he found that crazy woman had moved and was now drinking tea in her own boudoir! ¡°What the hell!¡± Jiang Xiaobai swore in his heart, but his expression remained calm. ¡°Did I hear you secretly tried to poison me?¡± Ao Yan was looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a smirk, ¡°You¡¯re quite daring, that was the Nine Yin-Yang Pills, how much must you hate me to use such a vicious poison on me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly tried to explain with a forced smile, ¡°I had no choice, if I didn¡¯t say that, how would Ao Zhantian possibly let me go? If I died in prison, wouldn¡¯t I be wronged to death?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t avenge me, and even if you did, what¡¯s the use? I¡¯d already be dead¡­¡± He spoke casually, but for some reason, it made Ao Yan¡¯s heart flutter. A feeling called heartache began to brew in her heart! She didn¡¯t even know Jiang Xiaobai had been through such an ordeal, she had been meditating at that time! As for revenge! The moment Jiang Xiaobai spoke those words, not only was her heart throbbing in pain, she also wished she could kill Ao Zhantian! Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai, although his tone was calm, she could hear his immense grievance. She originally wanted to berate him for a bit, but her dissatisfaction had already dissipated. ¡°You¡­ you weren¡¯t hurt inside, were you?¡± After some thought, Ao Yan asked. That question was unbearable for Jiang Xiaobai. He abruptly lifted his head, looking at Ao Yan as if she were a ghost. Not only that, but he also quickly leaped forward and placed his hand on Ao Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hissss, this is strange, you don¡¯t have a fever?¡± ¡°Could it be that people change after a breakthrough?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, are you still Ao Yan?¡± At this moment, Ao Yan¡¯s expression was dark as water, and her gaze was gradually becoming fierce. Feeling the goosebump-inducing murderous aura, Jiang Xiaobai immediately lifted his hand, hastily breaking into a grin. ¡°Well¡­ ¡¯twas a surprise. After all, it was really unexpected for you to suddenly show concern, I was pleasantly surprised.¡± Ao Yan glanced at Jiang Xiaobai impatiently, her feelings of concern had already been chased away by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s jokes! ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to behave!¡± Ao Yan teased. ¡°Do you think just because I¡¯m now at a new level of cultivation, you can be saved? And so, you¡¯re starting to act presumptuously?¡± ¡°No, not at all, I wouldn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly explained, feeling quite depressed. Women are such strange creatures. A breakthrough in cultivation is a great event, it should be a joyous occasion, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why does Ao Yan seem to be on edge, looking as though she¡¯s quite irritated with him? It¡¯s strange indeed! ¡°Hmph, do you know what my master said today? He said you¡¯re nothing but a man lacking in learning and skills, just a mortal, and told me to drive you away!¡± Ao Yan huffed, ¡°What do you say, should I drive you away or not? Or should I take some other measures?¡± ¡°Nevertheless, I did say I would keep you alive and I will do it..¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96: He Will Only Hold You Back Chapter 96: Chapter 96: He Will Only Hold You Back Translator: 549690339 ¡°After all, it¡¯s my fault that I got you involved in Dragon Valley this time, so¡­¡± Ao Yan found it challenging to phrase her thoughts, yet she noticed that Jiang Xiaobai seemed indifferent about their predicament. She immediately frowned and asked, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what are you doing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snapped out of his thoughts. To be honest, he wasn¡¯t listening to Ao Yan¡¯s words, he was pondering over something. Why had Ao Yan started showing concern for him all of a sudden? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just telling you that after the ancient clan¡¯s people leave. you should stay here and continue cooking for me! Do you understand?¡± Ao Yan said irritably, ¡°From now on, just focus on cooking, no one will threaten you, ok?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded nonchalantly. Well, it appears that Ao Yan is still the same, her mind isn¡¯t messed up. However, his attitude really pissed off Ao Yan. ¡°I care about you so much, yet this is the attitude you give me?¡± Just like an inflated balloon, Ao Yan puffed up in anger! She didn¡¯t want to talk to Jiang Xiaobai anymore. The hint of guilt that had risen in her heart just a moment ago, vanished instantly. This damned dunce! Dunce, dunce, dunce! Furthermore, her mood started to get more troubled. She wished to hear other responses from Jiang Xiaobai, like maybe something more excited? Or maybe Jiang Xiaobai could react more shockingly, or even display some other emotions. However, she didn¡¯t see any of these expressions or emotions on Jiang Xiaobai, which inexplicably made her feel uncomfortable. But in reality, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about these at all. After confirming that Ao Yan was normal, he started thinking about the plan he overheard in the secret forest. So he didn¡¯t take Ao Yan¡¯s words to heart, he didn¡¯t believe he could go through this ordeal unscathed just with Ao Yan¡¯s help. Even if Ao Yan helped him get through this crisis, Ao Zhantian and his companions would surely find ways to kill him afterward. Would Ao Yan still help him then? Now, it was because he had been trying to convince Ao Yan, and Ao Yan herself might feel guilty, so Jiang Xiaobai thought it was normal for Ao Yan to say such things. He was completely unaware that his behavior was causing certain princess to feel depressed the whole night. Early in the morning, Jiang Xiaobai woke up to the sound of his door being pushed open. It was Ao Yan. ¡°Get up quickly, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable will be here soon. If my master sees you like this, I¡¯ll get scolded!¡± Ao Yan urged hurriedly. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai quickly get up and tidy everything up. ¡°Hehe, get busy. I¡¯m going to find Ao Cheng.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and quickly walked out of the courtyard. Behind him, Ao Yan wanted to say something to him, but seeing how Jiang Xiaobai was, she stamped her foot in irritation. ¡°Damn dunce, you¡¯re driving me mad!¡± Ao Yan huffed coldly in her heart, stomped her foot, and sat down on the stone bench unhappily. Not long after, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable came in. Seeing Ao Yan in this state, he chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, dear disciple, why are you upset so early in the morning? Is it because of the ancient clan?¡± Upon seeing Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, Ao Yan quickly stood up to pour tea. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ I¡¯m just a little irritable.¡± Ao Yan responded coolly. Martial Sea Immortal Venerable chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be irritated about, the ancient clan won¡¯t press you in Dragon Valley anymore. As for the marriage alliance, I¡¯ll persuade the palace master to intervene after I return.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Hmm, coming back to it, does that mortal want to leave?¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable nodded, ¡°Inside Dragon Valley is a new world, different from the mortal world. If he insists on not wanting to leave, it doesn¡¯t matter, you shouldn¡¯t force¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll talk to him about it. After all, with his strength, staying in Dragon Valley is useless.¡± Ao Yan quickly interjected, ¡°After all, he¡¯s just a mortal. If it weren¡¯t for me, he¡¯d be living an ordinary life by now. It¡¯s actually nice to let him live his mortal life. ¡°Hehe, you may not know, but although he was originally a mortal, now that he¡¯s seen such a vast world, how could he possibly go back to his previous life?¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable shook his head, ¡°No matter what you think, all I want to tell you is that on the path of cultivation, there should be no stumbling blocks. People like him will only bring you down and slow you down.¡± ¡°You have great potential and talent, don¡¯t waste it because of such people and such matters.¡± Ao Yan just nodded without saying a word. She felt a bit complicated inside. She slightly raised her head and looked back at the floor where Jiang Xiaobai usually slept, her thoughts drifting far away. Inside Ao Cheng¡¯s mansion, three people were having a drink and eating meat. Drinking so early in the morning seemed fine to Jiang Xiaobai, but he couldn¡¯t help it, he was feeling a little depressed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem unhappy early in the morning. Did my useless sister bully you?¡± Ao Cheng, who had been drinking, was acting like he owned the world, he casually said something negative about Ao Yan. Kong Yuhuai spewed out the strong liquor in his mouth upon hearing this. ¡°Stop talking, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Kong Yuhuai shouted. ¡°Buzz off, what do you know? Although my sister looks powerful and is admired by others, in my eyes, she¡¯s just useless. Besides cultivating, she knows nothing else. Do you know that she hasn¡¯t left Dragon Valley for nearly thirty years?¡± Ao Cheng said irritably, ¡°She¡¯ll suffocate herself if she continues like this!¡± ¡°Give it a rest, why do you care about this? You are not her.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and then raised his glass to clink with the others. After downing his strong liquor, Jiang Xiaobai gave a sound of praise, wiped his mouth, and then turned to Ao Cheng. ¡°Ao Cheng, have you been to the small grove on the east side of the back mountain?¡± ¡°Yes, I used to play there a lot when I was a kid. Why do you ask?¡± Ao Cheng looked puzzled. ¡°You go there often, have you ever felt anything strange?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked slowly. Ao Cheng thought for a moment upon hearing this, then finally shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a rundown grove, nothing useful. Why would this young master bother messing around there?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, and didn¡¯t continue the topic. From his words, Jiang Xiaobai could tell that the grove in the back mountain was a place that people didn¡¯t pay much attention to. And that cave was deep inside the dense forest, which could be regarded as a place where normally nobody would go to or notice! In this regard, he almost certainly knew that the so-called ancestral spirit in there was plotting a significant scheme. And this scheme would fully explode when the ancient clan arrived. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The key point was that once the conspiracy started, he was as good as dead! He had to find a way to deal with it. After pondering the situation in his mind, he realized that the ancient clan had not given him much time at all! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Cheng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Miss Liu would come? When will she arrive?¡± Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Dragon Valley Scripture Repository Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Dragon Valley Scripture Repository ¡°They¡¯ll probably be here by noon tomorrow, ¡± replied Jiang Xiaobai. Ao Cheng picked up his wine cup, ready to take a drink when his hand suddenly froze, and he turned to stare at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You¡­ Are you up to some mischief again?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t overstep your bounds. I haven¡¯t even squared accounts with you over the Ao Cangtian thing yet!¡± As Ao Cheng spoke, he slammed the table, standing up. From the looks of him, it seemed as if he would definitely strangle Jiang Xiaobai if he was up to any sort of mischief. ¡°I¡¯m just a little Qi refiner, what ulterior motives could I possibly have?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, already deciding in his heart, he must try to make use of her this time! Not utilizing a holy maiden like Liu Xi would just be wasteful! Following this, Jiang Xiaobai started to speak indirectly, wanting to find out the purpose of the Yuxian Sect¡¯s visit to Long Valley this time. However, even Ao Cheng didn¡¯t know, as Liu Xi hadn¡¯t discussed this matter with him. In the end, Jiang Xiaobai could only give up, waiting till the Yuxian Sect¡¯s people arrived tomorrow noon. All day, Jiang Xiaobai was either plotting his next steps or chatting with Kong Yuhuai about alchemy to foster a better relationship. It wasn¡¯t until very late at night that he left Ao Cheng¡¯s mansion and returned to his own courtyard. Ao Yan wasn¡¯t drinking tea this time. Instead, she was sitting at the table reading a book! That¡¯s right, she was reading a book! Jiang Xiaobai almost couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes. Ao Yan had changed so much since she finished her breakthrough. More shockingly, Jiang Xiaobai found out that the book Ao Yan was reading was actually a love story from the mortal world. He was dumbfounded. ¡°You lately, is there something about me that annoys you? If there is, just say it directly, won¡¯t I change?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cautiously looked at Ao Yan. Ao Yan only glanced up before continuing her reading. Jiang Xiaobai became restless, she was acting too out of the ordinary. Thankfully, Ao Yan put away the book after a while and sat cross-legged on the bed, preparing to start her cultivation. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai seized the opportunity and said, ¡°By the way, I want to ask you about someone.¡± ¡°Ao Cangtian?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s about him, you better not ask. Meddling in this matter is courting death, and I can¡¯t save you,¡± warned Ao Cheng with eyes closed. ¡°And don¡¯t even think about him. He is taboo in Long Valley, not to be mentioned, understood?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was silenced by this and could only close his eyes to sleep. However, his curiosity towards Ao Cangtian intensified. He now desperately wanted to figure out exactly what had happened! Early the next morning, Jiang Xiaobai left his courtyard early and went into the library of Long Valley with Ao Yan¡¯s token. Not only did it contain numerous secret manuals, but it also had records of major events that had occurred in the Long Valley over the years. Jiang Xiaobai did not hold out much hope initially; after all, a betrayal as serious as this wouldn¡¯t have a detailed record, let alone be in this place. But to his surprise, he actually found records about Ao Cangtian. Ao Cangtian was the most dazzling martial arts genius in Long Valley for tens of thousands of years, second only to Ao Yan. His bloodline wasn¡¯t that concentrated, but his potential was off the charts. He started practicing when he was six and by the time he was sixteen, he had reached a Golden Core cultivation level. Remarkably, at that age, he defeated a Nascent Soul Stage practitioner! Twenty years later he had reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Late Stage! His speed of cultivation was staggering! Even more terrifying was his combat power. In his Nascent Soul Late Stage, he fought head on with a Transcendence Late Stage practitioner! Even some weaker Dividing the gods Period cultivators could get into a fight with him! From then on, Ao Cangtian became famous in one fell swoop, suppressing all his peerless rivals. A hundred and ten years later, his cultivation had reached the peak of the Unity Period and he wasn¡¯t far from reaching the Tribulation Stage! That year was the most glorious time in Long Valley¡¯s history. Long Valley crushed numerous forces in the Eastern Region of the Tianxuan Continent, and was only suppressed by a few of the strongest transcendent forces. Under such circumstances, it was very likely that Long Valley could completely evolve from a semi-transcendent force into a new transcendent force. The problem was, Ao Cangtian was exceptionally talented, but he had an unyielding and arrogant temperament. He offended numerous forces, and these enemies, too afraid to act due to Ao Cangtian¡¯s and Long Valley¡¯s power, still harboured resentment. In the end, according to this ancient book, Ao Cangtian fell into a trap set by others. He was surrounded and attacked by many powerful adversaries, which eventually led to his death. Long Valley also fell from grace because of this. The records ended here, and also, the descriptions of Ao Cangtian were brief, only mentioning a few noteworthy battles. After closing the book, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that Long Valley didn¡¯t want people to know about past events, and it seemed that very few people in Long Valley knew about Ao Cangtian. They wanted him to fade from memory. This wasn¡¯t the main point, the key was that Jiang Xiaobai knew about Ao Cangtian¡¯s personality! ¡°There¡¯s a problem. Although Ao Cangtian was arrogant and often made trouble, he was always vying for status and resources for the sake of Long Valley. He was fully devoted to Long Valley.¡± ¡°And it seems the next leader¡¯s position was his. Under these circumstances, would Ao Cangtian betray Long Valley?¡± ¡°Even if he did betray Long Valley, given his personality, he wouldn¡¯t be likely to collude with the Ancient Family. At least it should be at the level of a transcendent force.¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, continuously analysing events in his mind. In the end, he concluded that it was impossible for Ao Cangtian to betray Long Valley by colluding with the Ancient Family. It didn¡¯t make sense, because what the Ancient Family could give him, Long Valley could give him too! Simply put, he lacks a motive! ¡°Who says it¡¯s impossible?¡± Just as Jiang Xiaobai was deep in thought, an aged voice suddenly sounded from the side. Jiang Xiaobai quickly turned his head and saw an old man with white hair and a hunched back looking at him with a cold smile. ¡°Elder, did you hear everything?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, laughing awkwardly. ¡°Heh, the library is so small, and my ears are not deaf.¡± The old man responded coldly, looking rather questioning, ¡°Are you very eager to know about Ao Cangtian?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Indeed, I have always been curious. How could someone like him possibly collaborate with the Ancient Family to betray Long Valley?¡± Jiang Xiaobai answered hurriedly. The elder shook his head and laughed, ¡°What you know is only one-sided, or rather, you only know what Long Valley wants you to know.¡± ¡°If you want to know, follow me. This isn¡¯t the place to talk.¡± The elder spoke and then hunched his back as he turned to leave. Jiang Xiaobai followed joyfully. Soon he followed the elder out of a small door behind the library and found a small courtyard outside. ¡°Please sit. I am also quite curious about you,¡± said the Elder.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Mysterious Elder Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Mysterious Elder Translator: 549690339 The courtyard, though small, was well-equipped with everything. Furthermore, it was located behind the scripture archive, which was truly astonishing. Jiang Xiaobai immediately realized that this old man must be the guard of the scripture archive. Obviously, this old man had been staying here for a very long time, and judging from his manner, he must know a lot of things. The only thing that made Jiang Xiaobai curious was, why would this old man plan to tell him about Ao Cangtian? In the entire Dragon Valley, the name ¡®Ao Cangtian¡¯ was a taboo and could not be mentioned. He was puzzled, but Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t resist such temptation. ¡°Elderly sir, what are you curious about me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, sitting down. ¡°You are nothing more than a mortal, yet within a few days, you are able to draw Qi into your body. Such talent is beyond the imagination of common people. Even a reincarnated deity wouldn¡¯t be so exaggerated.¡± The old man looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile, and poured him a cup of tea: ¡°Go ahead, what is the purpose of your coming to Dragon Valley?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily thrown for a loop. Goodness, so his intention of calling him over was to ask this question! What purpose could he have? Could Jiang Xiaobai tell him that he had traversed from another world? Absolutely not! ¡°Elderly sir, please do not joke. Even I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a bitter smile. Indeed, to be honest, he really had no idea how he ended up in this world. And when the old man heard this, his smile became even more intense. If someone who didn¡¯t know the situation saw it, they might think that the old man had some special interest in Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Are you sure you have no other purposes?¡± ¡°Really, I don¡¯t. Elderly sir, weren¡¯t you going to tell me about Ao Cangtian? How come¡­¡± Before Jiang Xiaobai could finish his sentence, the old man advanced and grabbed his wrist, funneling a powerful spiritual force directly into his meridians. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai always had his system for cover. The system intervened, making it impossible for the old man to see through with his skills. For a moment, the old man¡¯s face began to show a subtle change. ¡°Sss¡­can it be that, you are indeed a mortal?¡± The old man frowned, his expression changing continually. Meanwhile, the spiritual force probing in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body was also moving ceaselessly. In the end, after an all-round inspection, the old man did not find any abnormalities in Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Elderly sir, as I have mentioned before, when I was captured by Princess Ao Yan, I was totally perplexed.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said helplessly. ¡°In that case, your talent in cultivation is indeed extraordinary, unprecedented and unsurpassed!¡± A glint flashed in the old man¡¯s eyes. He had already examined Jiang Xiaobai and found no clue. With his skills, the old man believed that Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t have hidden anything from him, so he dismissed all suspicions. ¡°You want to know about Ao Cangtian, right? I will tell you. But there is a condition.¡± The old man¡¯s astonished and puzzled expression disappeared, replaced by a more and more elusive smile. Looking at such a smile, Jiang Xiaobai felt a chill to his scalp. He suddenly felt that it had been a mistake to follow the old man into the courtyard. ¡°Ahem, Elderly sir, I suddenly remembered that Ao Cheng wants to drink with me. Why don¡¯t we talk about this some other time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly coughed and tried to stand up to leave. However, at this moment, an overwhelming aura descended. Jiang Xiaobai found himself sitting down uncontrollably. At the same time, he realized that he couldn¡¯t move at all. At this moment, he understood that even if he desired to break free using all his power, he couldn¡¯t do it without revealing his cards. Helplessly, all he could do was stare at the old man with wide open eyes. ¡°That brat Ao Cheng always calls me ¡®grandpa¡¯ when he sees me. Can¡¯t you even show a bit of manners?¡± The old man said, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile. ¡°Um¡­ Grandpa, where did I do wrong, I will change ¡°No, you did very well!¡± The old man said with a laugh, ¡°My condition is also very simple. From now on you don¡¯t need to go to Ao Minghai for cultivation, just follow me, I will make you a future that won¡¯t lose to Ao Yan. ¡°What do you think about this advantage, aren¡¯t you tempted?¡± The old man in front of him put on a caring face, but no matter how Jiang Xiaobai looked at him, he just felt that this was a sly old man. The kind that exploits others to the bone and always gets one over on people. ¡°Can¡­l reject it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked tentatively. The old man snorted disdainfully and shook his head: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why the hell did you ask, isn¡¯t this messing with me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately deflated, knowing he was trapped. He could only sit dejectedly in the chair. Seeing this, the old man laughed heartily and stood up abruptly. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be ungrateful. There are many people in the Dragon Valley who want to become my disciple, but I don¡¯t even spare them a glance.¡± ¡°Before you, the only person I wanted to accept as my disciple was Ao Yan. However, I merely entertained the idea.¡± ¡°But as for you, I don¡¯t have so much time to talk nonsense.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded helplessly: ¡°Then, can we start discussing Ao Cangtian now?¡± ¡°Of course. The old man said, revealing a cold smile on his face,¡± This matter is taboo and cannot be mentioned in the eyes of others in Dragon Valley, but it is nothing to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that little fellow Ao Yuanwu who doesn¡¯t know the importance of this, that¡¯s why such a thing happened!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Who is Ao Yuanwu? Ao Yuanwu is the most powerful existence in Dragon Valley, yet such a powerful figure was referred to as a little fellow by this old man? For a moment, he became deeply interested in the identity of the old man sitting across him. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to scare you. Ao Yuanwu was taught by me, hand in hand. As for Ao Cangtian, he¡¯s my most proud disciple in this life.¡± As the old man spoke, his expression became somber. The hunched old body and the aged face revealed an indescribable feeling of desolation. ¡°But then, such a thing happened, and I¡­ was powerless¡­¡± The old man murmured softly. Jiang Xiaobai swallowed, wanting to say something, but ultimately remained silent. The little courtyard then fell into silence. After a while, the old man looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Before I tell you the events of back then, answer me, why do you want to know all this!¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the old man. The curiosity in his heart and his current situation made him grit his teeth. ¡°Elderly sir, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you, I want to use Ao Cangtian!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I believe Ao Cangtian has been wronged, so I want to investigate clearly. If possible, I will free him.¡± ¡°The purpose is only to deal with the Ancient Clan. In front of them, I have no power to fight back.¡± ¡°I just want to survive.¡± After finishing all this in one breath, the old man slowly nodded his head. ¡°Your mind is good, but unfortunately, your heart is big but your vision is too small..¡± Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99 The Events of That Year Chapter 99: Chapter 99 The Events of That Year Translator: 549690339 The old man sneered, ¡°Why do you think you¡¯re still alive right now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m useful to Dragon Valley?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked with a puzzled look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s only part of the reason. The real reason you¡¯re alive is because Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t let you die, and so you survived.¡± The old man laughed scornfully and shook his head, ¡°Haven¡¯t you figured it all out yet¡ªeven if Yan¡¯er doesn¡¯t lay a finger on you, the people of Dragon Valley won¡¯t bother with you, and when the ancient clans come eventually, you will be safe. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai froze in place. Upon reflection, this made sense. He had fallen into his own misperception. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± The old man chuckled. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, although he realized that Dragon Valley would most likely not abandon him, he was only slightly comforted. It did not let his guard down. He was well aware that Ao Zhantian was waiting for a chance to take him down from behind. ¡°Enough with the pointless talk. Let me tell you about Ao Cangtian¡­¡± The old man sat down, sipping his tea while telling the story of what happened to Ao Cangtian in the past. Years ago, Dragon Valley discovered a secret realm with countless treasures. Nobody knew about it. Dragon Valley was initially planning to explore it by themselves. But somehow, the secret got out. Almost half of the major forces of the Eastern Territory heard of this secret realm and decided to have a piece of the pie. With no choice, Dragon Valley had to share the secret realm with these forces. The problem wasn¡¯t too big until something shocking appeared within the secret realm! The old man wasn¡¯t sure what it was, in fact, no one knew, but everyone realized this thing was extremely precious. There were even rumors of it having connections to the Upper Realm. Then a battle ensued. Dragon Valley wanted to secure the treasure, but Ao Cangtian had too many enemies. All of the forces joined together to attack, forcing Dragon Valley to back off. As they were leaving the secret realm, their whereabouts were exposed, and they were ambushed by a few clans and sects led by the ancient tribe. Ao Xiao, the then clan leader and father of Ao Cangtian, was killed in the ambush! They were further pursued back to Dragon Valley, resulting in a monumental battle. Numerous talented disciples died, and many resources were consumed. The only reason for their difficult plight was that the mountain-protection array of Dragon Valley was not activated! Ao Xiao was ambushed and killed, the elders and other powerful beings were tied down by numerous opponents. Doubtlessly, Dragon Valley could battle them with no fear if this wasn¡¯t the case. In the end, Dragon Valley managed to repulse the powerful ancient tribe and others, but their foundation was consumed by nine-tenths. However, they realized that Ao Cangtian did not show up during the conflict. So after the battle, they started looking for Ao Cangtian and investigated why the mountain-protection array failed to function. Jiang Xiaobai knew what followed without the old man telling him. When they found Ao Cangtian, he was with the people of the ancient tribe, and evidence of Ao Cangtian¡¯s betrayal was found. Later on, Ao Cangtian was caught and imprisoned for a hundred years. ¡°That¡¯s all. Do you still think there¡¯s a chance for him to get out?¡± The old man asked Jiang Xiaobai indifferently. But Jiang Xiaobai looked puzzled, ¡°Old man, what¡­ what was his motive for betraying Dragon Valley?¡± This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s deepest confusion. ¡°No one knows, but the evidence was irrefutable. I found a command token of the ancient tribe and a token from the ancestral land of the ancient tribe on him. How could they give such things to him if he didn¡¯t collude with them?¡± The old man sighed, ¡°Ever since then, I have been dispirited, indifferent to worldly affairs, and intent to spend the rest of my life watching over this library.¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained silent. He knew the logic in this matter was off, but he also understood that during those times, the situation was precarious for Dragon Valley. No way to investigate further, or they would face the risk of being wiped out. That¡¯s why they locked up Ao Cangtian. He knew there was no point in asking anything more for now, so he decided to let it go. ¡°Boy, do you have any more questions? If not, I¡¯ll start teaching you how to cultivate!¡± The old man said indifferently. ¡°I have one more question!¡± Jiang Xiaobai lifted his head, ¡°In the dense forest on the east side of the back mountain, there might be something suspicious.¡± ¡°Tenth Elder!¡± After uttering those words, Jiang Xiaobai knew he couldn¡¯t say anything more. In the end, he was just an outsider. This was a matter for Dragon Valley to deal with. And all that Jiang Xiaobai had done thus far was for his own survival. The old man remained indifferent, his face impassive. He seemed unconcerned with all these, but Jiang Xiaobai understood that the elder had taken the hint. ¡°This old man is clearly a fiendish creature that has lived for hundreds of years. He surely knows what I¡¯m suggesting.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. Then, the old man didn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately started to instruct Jiang Xiaobai on cultivation practices. Jiang Xiaobai was curious about why there was no formal master-disciple ceremony, but the old man said there was no need for that. For an entire day, the old man explained the nuances of cultivation. His explanations were comprehensive and he had a deep understanding. If Jiang Xiaobai were really only a beginner practitioner, he would have benefited greatly from this. But the thing is¡ªhe was not. He was already at the Yuan Infant stage! Jiang Xiaobai wanted to go meet Ao Cheng and Liu Xi at midday, but the old man wouldn¡¯t allow him to leave. It wasn¡¯t till late at night that the old man finally let him go. Before Jiang Xiaobai left, the old man cautioned, ¡°I¡¯m giving you three days. If you can¡¯t comprehend and implement what I¡¯ve taught you, I¡¯ll destroy your cultivation base.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even understand these clear concepts, you are not meant to go down the path of cultivation. Better to live an ordinary life.¡± Those were harsh words. Jiang Xiaobai was scared. His cultivation base was at the Yuan Infant stage. If this old man destroyed it, he would really be in a huge deficit. So Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to neglect and began to contemplate immediately after leaving the library. He was anxious to not be killed by the ancient tribe, but instead fall by the hands of this old man. That would indeed make him a martyr! But it wasn¡¯t all in vain¡ªhe did acquire some valuable information about Dragon Valley today and was certain there was an issue with Ao Cangtian¡¯s betrayal! There was definitely another traitor hidden in Dragon Valley. Jiang Xiaobai was also quite sure of this person¡¯s identity. ¡°Ao Zhantian, oh Ao Zhantian, your heart is so black that you could commit such a deed for your so-called goal!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help shivering. The man¡¯s methods were a perfect embodiment of the words ¡®insidious¡¯ and ¡®ruthless¡¯. ¡°If I want Ao Cangtian to help me survive, I need to find the evidence behind this affair. I hope the old man will gain something.¡± As he thought of this, Jiang Xiaobai quickened his pace to get back. At that moment, things took a sudden and unexpected turn. A dozen figures in black suddenly appeared around Jiang Xiaobai, without saying a word, they lunged directly at him.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Meeting Liu Xi Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Meeting Liu Xi Translator: 549690339 These people were all at the Golden Core stage, and amongst them, there were two at the early stage of the Yuan Infant. If Jiang Xiaobai was just in the initial stage of Qi refining, this lineup would have been extremely powerful. He would only have one path¡ªdeath. Unfortunately for them, Jiang Xiaobai was already in the late stage of the Yuan Infant. His cultivation was outrageously strong. Jiang Xiaobai reacted in an instant, charging out furiously and dodging the attacks of several people. Such a quick reaction was thanks to the sneak attack previously made by three idiots, which made Jiang Xiaobai especially cautious during his everyday cultivation. After evading the attacks, Jiang Xiaobai did not retreat. Instead, he stood his ground, and a heavenly-grade longsword appeared in his hand. This place was a small grove where the Scripture Pavilion and Dragon Valley Plaza intersected. It was normally bustling during the day, but at night, there was not a soul in sight. It was, indeed, an ideal place for murder! Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai did not retreat, the group of assassins began to revel in a joyous mood, standing against him. ¡°I have seen those who do not fear death, but never have I met one who seeks it. Do you honestly think you¡ªa mere Qi refiner¡ªcan combat us?¡± The man in black who was leading the group gave a cold laugh. Without wasting any more words, he gestured the others to move in, ready for a quick and decisive battle. Jiang Xiaobai sneered and began to dance with his longsword, creating a flower shape in the air. In the next instant, the room was filled with the sharp light from his sword. Before the assassins could react, all of them were killed by Jiang Xiaobai! These assassins were only at the peak of the Golden Core stage, literally worth nothing to Jiang Xiaobai. After swiftly killing them, he walked forward to lift their masks using his longsword. They were all unfamiliar faces, and none of them had the brutal aura of Dragon Clan members. As expected, Ao Zhantian would not allow the people in Dragon Valley to make a move against him. Therefore, how these people managed to enter the Dragon Valley is a mystery and a point worth investigating. But Jiang Xiaobai was not n?ive enough to think that this was the end of Ao Zhantian¡¯s schemes. His target was no small fry. ¡°You bald bastard, I vowed to kill you when I ventured out, and I meant it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. There was a cold smile on his face. He planned to kill Ao Zhantian by using a cunning method¡ªpoison. The legendary Nine Yin-Yang Pills¡ªthat he could indeed refine. However, he couldn¡¯t let Ao Zhantian die too easily yet. He needed to use him to draw out Ao Cangtian! Jiang Xiaobai had long suspected that Ao Zhantian was the one who had wrongly blamed Ao Cangtian, as he was currently the one colluding with the Ancient Clan in Dragon Valley. ¡°Seems like I will have to put in some effort to find evidence,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, squinting his eyes. He thought of the cave on the east side of the grove. Having considered the situation, he said, ¡°Forget it, let that old guy worry about the cave. Now I need to figure out how to win over Liu Xi.¡± ¡°The Jade Immortal Sect is a quite powerful force.¡± With these thoughts in mind, Jiang Xiaobai cleaned up the corpses on the ground using Heavenly Craft Fire, then returned to the courtyard. As expected, Ao Yan had not gone to practice but chose to wait for his return. Jiang Xiaobai had noticed some changes in Ao Yan¡¯s attitude towards him lately. Right now, it all seemed like a normal interaction to him. Without waiting for Ao Yan to speak up, he began to tell her what had happened. Ao Yan was stunned at first, then her expression turned to disbelief. ¡°You¡­ are you the disciple of Elder Ao Wu now?¡± she asked. ¡°If by Ao Wu you mean that hunchbacked old man, then yes.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a sip of water. ¡°Heh, if he hears you calling him that, you¡¯re in big trouble,¡± Ao Yan replied with a cold laugh. However, for some reason, she felt happy. Elder Ao Wu held a very high position in Dragon Valley, perhaps the highest. But he had chosen to run away from worldly affairs. Even though he had always insisted that he wouldn¡¯t care even if Dragon Valley were to be destroyed, many people had forgotten about his existence. Such a significant figure suddenly taking Jiang Xiaobai as a disciple was more than astonishing. Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai with curiosity for quite some time, then finally started to cultivate. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother her. He simply went to sleep. Early the next morning, he rushed to Ao Cheng¡¯s mansion. He bumped into two figures coming from the same direction, one of whom was Liu Xi wearing a face veil. ¡°Is it you?¡± Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Liu Xi suddenly asked, ¡°Are you the one who wrote the poem for Ao Cheng?¡± Having been directly exposed, Jiang Xiaobai could only give an awkward smile and nod before urgently knocking on the door of Ao Cheng¡¯s mansion. The person who opened the door was Kong Yuhuai, groggy with sleep and reeking of alcohol. ¡°Ah, Brother Jiang is here?¡± The moment he saw Jiang Xiaobai, Kong Yuhuai¡¯s eyes lit up. Over the past few days, he had learnt a lot about the art of pill refinement from Jiang Xiaobai. The deeper his understanding of the art, the more he thought of Jiang Xiaobai as a brother. He completely ignored Liu Xi standing on the side and dragged Jiang Xiaobai inside. ¡°Brother Jiang, you have no idea how upset I was when I couldn¡¯t find you yesterday. The theoretical method you mentioned was tested, and it really works. You¡¯re simply amazing!¡± Kong Yuhuai was extremely excited, practically dragging Jiang Xiaobai away. Liu Xi was astonished. Who exactly was this Jiang Xiaobai? He was able to write poetry for Ao Cheng, which clearly implied that they shared a good relationship. Now, he was also intimately close with the Holy Son of Five Lotus Mountain, as if he were Kong Yuhuai¡¯s own brother. Moreover, they were discussing the art of pill refinement. All of this baffled Liu Xi, especially considering that Jiang Xiaobai was merely at the Qi refining stage! With a furrowed brow, she followed them inside. Ao Cheng was already dressed to the nines looking dashing. His gaze never landed on Jiang Xiaobai or Kong Yuhuai; he was solely focused on Liu Xi. ¡°Miss Liu.¡± Ao Cheng approached her gracefully. This left Jiang Xiaobai feeling astonished. He nudged Kong Yuhuai¡¯s shoulder urgently. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into this guy? Since when did he start acting like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know. He¡¯s been like that since he saw Miss Liu yesterday,¡± Kong Yuhuai shrugged. Jiang Xiaobai was inwardly shocked. Indeed, love was the best medicine that could change a person. If Ao Yan could see Ao Cheng now, she would probably be relieved. ¡°Come, let me introduce you. This is Jiang Xiaobai, who I mentioned to you before,¡± Ao Cheng said with a smile. Liu Xi nodded to Jiang Xiaobai, but her gaze was filled with curiosity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If you¡¯re only at the Qi refining stage, why¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Jiang Xiaobai understood her meaning. ¡°No particular reason, just some strange twist of fate, perhaps. You guys chat first, I need to talk to Kong,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied with a smile before taking Kong Yuhuai outside. ¡°Why are you leaving? Can¡¯t you talk here?¡± Kong Yuhuai asked, looking puzzled. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to play the third wheel..¡± Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101 – Getting Blocked Chapter 101: Chapter 101 ¨C Getting Blocked Translator: 549690339 Ao Cheng spent the morning chatting with Liu Xi, his expertise in keeping conversation flowing was truly admirable as the subjects were never exhausted. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was also not idle, engaging in a continuous discussion about Alchemy with Kong Yuhuai. After all, compared to Liu Xi, Kong Yuhuai carries more weight. He¡¯s the Holy Son of the Alchemy faction and a top-notch Alchemist, no one dares to disrespect him. Around noon, Ao Cheng found Jiang Xiaobai, a triumphant smile spread across his face as he patted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°See, didn¡¯t I tell you I¡¯m awesome, got it easy, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Impressive indeed,¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded with a roll of his eyes. ¡°Cut the sarcastic remarks, I¡¯ve arranged a feast in Tianyuan City for tonight¡¯s celebration. Let¡¯s go and have a drink.¡± Ao Cheng laughed heartily, ¡°What were you up to yesterday? I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere.¡± ¡°There¡¯s quite a saga behind that¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually mentioned Elder Ao Wu, the moment Ao Cheng heard it, he paused in astonishment. Then, he erupted in sheer excitement. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai! You¡¯ve really hit the jackpot!¡± ¡°Elder Ao Wu, even surpasses my grace in terms of seniority. If he decided to speak up, nobody would dare to refute him in the Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°How damn lucky you are! But this time, you really lucked out. With Elder Ao Wu on your side, the ancient clan can¡¯t touch you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai simply nodded in response. Although everyone else seemed confident, he dared not hold the same optimism in his heart. ¡°They say caution should never be absent, especially when an uncertain situation crops up.¡± Ao Cheng was teasing Jiang Xiaobai as they started their journey towards Tianyuan City. Just after they had left, Ao Tianheng emerged from his mansion. One of his attendants was reporting something in his presence. ¡°Hmph, that bastard Ao Cheng is lucky to get cozy with the Saintess Liu Xi!¡± Ao Tianheng¡¯s face was clouded with darkness, but excitement sparkled in his eyes, ¡°You say, they¡¯ve left the mountain?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Ao Cheng mentioned they¡¯re going to Tianyuan City for a drink.¡± ¡°Excellent, just splendid. Arrange for men immediately and do as I have instructed before. Understood?¡± Ao Tianheng gritted his teeth as he gave the command. Immediately after that, the attendant rushed off. Ao Tianheng stood rooted to the ground, his face twisted into a grim and ghastly expression. ¡°Ao Cheng, Jiang Xiaobai, how dare you both humiliate me. I swear, I will return this insult a hundredfold!¡± After grumbling in a cold voice, Ao Tianheng, who had just regained his ability to walk, hurried towards Ao Zhantian¡¯s courtyard. Tianyuan City, inside a tavern. The group was drinking and chatting, roaring with laughter now and then. During this, Jiang Xiaobai came to know that Liu Xi was here due to a collaboration between the Jade Immortal Sect and Dragon Valley. They had to stay for at least a month. This brought a sense of relief to his heart. This would give him plenty of time to build rapport. Even if he couldn¡¯t get her to help him, being able to drop a few good words in his favor would be good enough. Having found out about these plans, he didn¡¯t linger any longer. After hurriedly finishing his meal, he claimed to have urgent matters to deal with and swiftly left the tavern, heading towards the Golden Pavilion. Lu Lian was taken aback at seeing Jiang Xiaobai rushing towards him. Before he could react, Jiang Xiaobai dropped off a large pile of Purification Pills. After setting up some follow-up arrangements, Jiang Xiaobai squeezed out some time to visit Huseng. By the time everything was taken care of, more than an hour had already passed. As he strolled down the street, Jiang Xiaobai was in a rather good mood. He had already made arrangements at the Golden Pavilion. If things turned sour, he would immediately contact them to bring reinforcements to the Dragon Valley! Despite it being a second-tier force, their exclusive rights to sell Purification Pills had elevated them to the ranks of a first-tier force. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai being in Dragon Valley, they would have needed to show more respect. Putting on a show of force demanded a crowd! ¡°Counting it all up, I now have the Five Lotus Mountain, the Jade Immortal Sect, and the Golden Pavilion who will speak up for me. Inside Dragon Valley, I have Ao Yan, Ao Cheng, and perhaps even Elder Ao Wu on my side.¡± ¡°Considering this, I should be in a pretty stable situation. However, I should always have a backup plan. As soon as I get back, I will start investigating everything that happened years ago. If the situation gets out of hand, I¡¯ll just blow them off, I don¡¯t believe they won¡¯t reveal any flaws.¡± ¡°If it comes down to an utterly dire situation, I¡¯ll let Ao Cangtian out and feed him ten or so spirit pills. I don¡¯t believe that wouldn¡¯t be enough to handle the ancient clan!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was making plans as he hurried towards the tavern to meet Ao Cheng and the others. Then, with bore set purpose he began his return journey. However, what came as a surprise was, just shortly after he had walked out of the gates of Tianyuan City, a large group of men in black emerged from the dense woods nearby. All of these men were cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage, numbering in dozens! They surrounded Jiang Xiaobai and his companions in an instant. Each one of them radiated an intimidating aura, their faces curled into menacing, cold smiles. The moment they were engaged in this confrontation, Ao Cheng, Liu Xi and the others drew out their weapons and prepared for defense. ¡°Who are you people? How dare you make trouble for me? Do you even know that I¡¯m from the Dragon Valley? If you¡¯re up for some action, make sure you¡¯re competent enough to cause it!¡± Ao Cheng glared coldly at the crowd around him, tightly clutching a celestial-grade long sword in his hand. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, from Dragon Valley, huh?¡± The leading brute sneered, ¡°So what? How many experts do you think you¡¯ve got at your disposal? Huh? You think you guys can resist me? Just let me go about executing my plan!¡± ¡°First, I¡¯ll get you all captured. The Dragon Valley won¡¯t find you!¡± His arrogant and domineering words made Ao Cheng realize that these people had a clear objective, none other but them. And it was not hard to guess who was behind it. ¡°Damn it, did Ao Tianheng send you all?¡± Ao Cheng gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m warning you all, if you dare to do anything, I will turn Tianyuan City upside down until I root you all out!¡± ¡°Big words, too bad you won¡¯t have a chance to do it.¡± The leading brute snorted in a cold voice, ¡°Now I give you a choice, either surrender or let¡¯s have a fight. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s more capable!¡± In an instant, Ao Cheng¡¯s face turned as unpleasant as if he had swallowed something foul. He stood in the frontline, shielding Liu Xi, Jiang Xiaobai and the rest behind him, while grinding his teeth. ¡°I warn you for the last time, Dragon Valley is just around the corner.¡± As he was speaking, he was ready for action. Once the fight broke out, he would use the token he had on hand to signal the people at Dragon Valley. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although they were outnumbered, they were not soft, they could hold on for some time. The only problem was Jiang Xiaobai and Kong Yuhuai. Their level of cultivation was too low. If they became a burden, the outcome would be unimaginable. However, as Ao Cheng was contemplating their situation, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly broke his silence. ¡°Stop pretending, I know that I¡¯m your target..¡± Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102 – Scram! Chapter 102: Chapter 102 ¨C Scram! Translator: 549690339 At Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s remarks, the crowd was flabbergasted, and Ao Cheng looked at him incredulously. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what are you thinking?¡± Ao Cheng shouted. But Jiang Xiaobai just smiles, shaking his head as he steps forward: ¡°Isn¡¯t it me you¡¯re after? Well then, I¡¯ll go with you, and you can let Ao Cheng and the others leave.¡± At this point, Jiang Xiaobai had no other options. They were just five people in total, including Liu Xi¡¯s maid, and he and Kong Yuhuai were the weakest in terms of combat power. If a fight really broke out, the two of them would definitely drag everyone down, and Jiang Xiaobai also couldn¡¯t expose his own cultivation level at such a crucial moment. So, throwing himself out there was the best move. Although Ao Tianheng was unhappy with Ao Cheng, he would certainly not kill Ao Cheng, and this time his main target was Jiang Xiaobai! In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan, as long as Ao Cheng and the others left, he would have plenty of ways to escape. Earth Fiend 72 Changes, escape techniques. These two methods were enough for him to escape. However, upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Ao Cheng got angry. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! What do you mean by this, trying to sacrifice yourself for our safety?¡± Ao Cheng rebuked: ¡°Let me tell you, this is impossible!¡± As the young master of Dragon Valley, Ao Cheng found it laughable that he had to rely on a Qi refiner like Jiang Xiaobai at a time like this. He instantly shouted at the crowd: ¡°Come at me if you dare, I¡¯ll let you taste my sword!¡± The ones surrounding them were also puzzled. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan was truly unexpected. ¡°Boss, what now?¡± A sub-leader stepped forward, quietly asking. The burly man leading the group was also scratching his head: ¡°This kid¡¯s got guts, isn¡¯t he afraid of death?¡± ¡°Even though he knows we¡¯re here for him, he dares to step forward?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be hiding behind Ao Cheng and the others?¡± ¡°Brother, anyway the young master wants Jiang Xiaobai dead. Ao Cheng doesn¡¯t matter. Since he¡¯s offered himself, why not just take him and kill him?¡± the sub-leader asked. The burly man squinted, considering for a moment before nodding. After all, they knew Ao Cheng¡¯s identity as the Dragon Valley¡¯s young master. If anything went wrong, Ao Tianheng would definitely leave them high and dry, claiming he had nothing to do with them. At that point, they would be the ones to face Dragon Valley¡¯s wrath. But Jiang Xiaobai was different. He was just a mere mortal, and had nothing to do with the Dragon Valley. If he died, Dragon Valley probably wouldn¡¯t mobilize their forces over such a minor issue. ¡°You have guts, kid. Since you¡¯ve offered yourself up, I have no reason to refuse.¡± Then, the burly man sneered: ¡°Ao Cheng, hand him over, and you guys can go.¡± ¡°How dare you! Who the hell do you think you are?¡± Ao Cheng clenched his teeth, his face full of anger, and his sword waved through the air: ¡°Let me tell you, today either you kill us all or wait for Dragon Valley¡¯s powerful forces to come and I¡¯ll have you dead.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll never hand anyone over to you! Keep dreaming!¡± Then Ao Cheng glared at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually such a smart guy? Why are you acting so foolish now? I won¡¯t let you go and get yourself killed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was helpless inside. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± He casually said: ¡°I have my ways. Besides, I am just a mortal. If I die, I die, but you can¡¯t afford to get into trouble.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s settle it this way. Now, leave quickly.¡± After that, Jiang Xiaobai takes a step forward. Ao Cheng rushed forward, grabbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist: ¡°Are you crazy? If you¡¯re looking for death, I can have my sister do it back home. Why are you playing hero at a time like this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai halted: ¡°Get lost!¡± At this moment, Ao Cheng was taken aback. Did Jiang Xiaobai really dare to talk to him like that? ¡°Get moving now! Don¡¯t get in my way, understood?¡± Jiang Xiaobai once again scolded, while continuously giving Ao Cheng signals with his eyes. The best way out of this situation right now was for him alone to stay. As long as Ao Cheng and the others left, he would have a lot of room to maneuver. Otherwise, everyone would have to answer for their actions here. What if they really wanted to kill Ao Cheng? ¡°You¡­¡¯ Shock and anger filled Ao Cheng¡¯s face, but before he could say anything, Liu Xi interrupted. With a calm expression, Liu Xi grasped Ao Cheng¡¯s arm: ¡°Let him go, he must be confident.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? What confidence? This bastard is just a Qi refiner, I could kill him with a single breath!¡± Ao Cheng shouted. ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Goddamn it, you really don¡¯t take me seriously, do you? I¡¯m giving you one last chance. Hand over this waste right now, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll all stay here!¡± The burly man scoffed and then unleashed an intimidating aura, as did his followers, as if they would pounce at any second. ¡°You think I¡¯m scared?¡± Ao Cheng sneered, ready for a fight. Just then, Jiang Xiaobai roared: ¡°Enough! Kong Yuhuai, Liu Xi, take Ao Cheng and leave now! If you don¡¯t want me to die, go find reinforcements!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡­¡± Ao Cheng wanted to say something, but Liu Xi had already grabbed his arm and leapt backwards, her maid doing the same with Kong Yuhuai. The four turned into light, disappearing from the spot. And so, Jiang Xiaobai was left alone facing a crowd of a hundred thugs. ¡°Tsk tsk, what should I say?¡± The head of the thugs sneered: ¡°Should I commend your courage, or your foolhardiness?¡± The crowd, like watchers of a soon-to-be-slaughtered lamb, looked at Jiang Xiaobai with mocking smiles on their faces. In their eyes, a waste like Jiang Xiaobai could be easily killed with just a finger. On the opposite side, Jiang Xiaobai remained expressionless, as if he didn¡¯t give a damn about the hundred thugs. ¡°However you want to put it, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, while flipping his wrist to reveal a blood-red long sword in his hand. The Divine Sword, Yuanhong! An acquired Sky-Spirit-grade weapon! As soon as Yuanhong appeared, the suffocating aura of an acquired Sky Spirit filled the surroundings. The crowd was momentarily startled by this aura. ¡°What¡­what kind of treasure is that?¡± ¡°I was once fortunate enough to see a divine-grade treasure, but its aura is nothing compared to this sword.¡± ¡°Dammit! That kid tricked us!¡± The thugs screamed in anger, gripping their weapons tightly, ready to attack at any moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai watched them panic and let out a light chuckle. Originally, he intended to escape directly, but now, this was a good opportunity to test his strength! Now that he had got Yuanhong, it was time to make use of it. ¡°Are you ready to meet your deaths?¡± An excited smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103 – Massacre All Around Chapter 103: Chapter 103 ¨C Massacre All Around Translator: 549690339 It¡¯s a lie to say that Jiang Xiaobai isn¡¯t thrilled. He¡¯s fought and killed before, but facing this situation is a first for him. There are hundreds of fierce thugs opposite him, their strengths are all at the Nascent Soul Stage, even several at the peak of the late Nascent Soul Stage. This kind of fight is truly a test of his abilities. Nine Revolutions Skill, Innate Dao Body. ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique¡±! A divine sword, Yuanhong. Utilizing all of these resources combined with his current strength at the late Nascent Soul stage, he had to give it a try. ¡°This youngster is tricky, attack!¡± The muscular man leading the group is already feeling a bad premonition, and immediately decides to attack and eliminate the future trouble. In an instant, numerous sword lights sweep over like a tidal wave, threatening to engulf Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai escaped the widespread attack by directly performing an earth evasion technique and dove underground. The numerous thugs are momentarily taken aback. Before they even have time to react, Jiang Xiaobai has already sprung up from underground, holding his crimson Yuanhong, slashing towards one man. That man raises his sword in haste to resist, but what is he up against? With just one swipe of the Yuanhong, a post-natal spiritual treasure, he splits both man and sword into two. The sight of such power shocks the surrounding crowd. Jiang Xiaobai is also surprised. He has never experienced the power of a post-natal spiritual treasure before, but it¡¯s apparent now; post-natal spiritual treasures are indeed terrifying! He barely utilized any strength! Gradually, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s confidence grows. ¡°Hahaha, come meet your death!¡± Amid bursts of laughter, Jiang Xiaobai, holding his Yuanhong, launches frenzied attacks, and sword blossoms constantly appear in the air. Every swing of the sword claims a life, often slicing the opponent¡¯s weapon as well. On top of that, Jiang Xiaobai also executes the newly learnt ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique¡±. Though he hasn¡¯t reached the first level yet, adding the power of the post-natal spiritual treasure, he¡¯s truly invincible! Wherever he passes, blood flows like a river. Dismembered limbs are sent flying in the air; these opponents are no match for Jiang Xiaobai. In no more than the time it takes to make a cup of tea, only thirty or forty of the hundreds are left. The rest have all been slain by Jiang Xiaobai on the spot. Seeing such methods, this scenario instills utter terror in the remaining few. He¡¯s strong! Unbelievably strong! The leader, the muscular man, was so frustrated he wanted to vomit blood. His mind was preoccupied with cursing Ao Tianheng¡¯s ancestors repeatedly. ¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t you say this Jiang Xiaobai is just an ordinary person?¡± ¡°You tell me, is this ordinary?¡± ¡°Killing those at the Nascent Soul stage as easily as killing a dog?¡± Seeing this, the muscular man¡¯s eyes nearly popped out from his sockets. He was livid beyond control, but at the same time, he was terrified. The display of power shown by Jiang Xiaobai was making him fear for his life. ¡°Bastard, who the hell are you?¡± The muscular man bellowed in anger, but his weapon trembled uncontrollably in his hand. He was scared. He thought that killing a small Qi refining trash would be as easy as eating a meal or drinking water. But instead, the roles of hunter and prey have been completely reversed. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was completely consumed by the battle. He noticed that while in combat, his battle experience was skyrocketing, and his understanding of the swordplay was also rapidly improving. Within such a short period, he was quickly approaching the first level of the ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique¡±! This progress could never have happened during his isolated training before. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai became even more excited. He completely ignored the words of the muscular man, and continued his rampage with the Yuanhong sword. The muscular man was almost in tears! He couldn¡¯t win the fight nor escape! This situation was truly inescapable! Whenever any of them attempted to retreat or escape, Jiang Xiaobai would utilize earth evasion or wind evasion techniques, his speed was just unimaginably fast. As soon as he reappears, it signals the end of one or two lives. One could say, the gang of thugs in this encounter were like chicks in the hands of an eagle, toyed around by Jiang Xiaobai. Time passed by every second and minute, and one by one, the men around him fell. The muscular man achieves numbness as the fear inside him completely disappeared. Not only that, his hatred for Ao Tianheng reached its peak! Squelch! With a sword piercing through a man¡¯s heart, Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes blazing red, looked around, and was slightly stunned. The ground was littered with corpses; severed limbs and a river of blood were scattered everywhere. There were no longer any living people standing around him! ¡°You¡­ what kind of person are you?¡± The only one left alive was the muscular man, kneeling on the ground. The muscular man was shaking all over, he didn¡¯t dare look at Jiang Xiaobai. He was really scared by the killings! ¡°Me? What kind of person?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, you should worry more about whether you¡¯re going to survive.¡± ¡°1¡­1¡¯11 tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything, please spare my life!¡± At this point, the muscular man suddenly tell prostrate on the ground, continuously kowtowing to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was a little taken aback. Did he ask him anything? ¡°Tell me, what do you know?¡± With a casual flick, the blood droplets fell from the Yuanhong onto the ground. Jiang Xiaobai, smiling, walked over. What should have been a warm smile, in the eyes of the muscular man, seemed like the devil¡¯s sinister smile, luring souls to hell. In extreme fear, the muscular man spat out everything he knew. Turns out, he was a top thug raised by Ao Tianheng, responsible for all the dirty work. Ao Tianheng is the one who reaps the benefits. Not only that, this man was also involved in a scheme. A scheme against Ao Cangtian! ¡°Are you screwing with me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Ao Cangtian, that was so many years ago! And you were involved in that scheme, yet you¡¯re still alive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, back then I was just a small fry. The real perpetrators behind the scheme against Ao Cangtian from Long Valley, they¡¯re all dead!¡± The muscular man cried out in desperation. ¡°What you said, it¡¯s as if you didn¡¯t say anything at all?¡± ¡°All of them are dead, there¡¯s no way to verify. What use is it for me to know all this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai made a face, raised his long sword, ready to swing it down. Seeing this, the muscular man immediately yelled, ¡°No, no, no, I know someone who possesses the evidence! ¡± After finishing his sentence, the muscular man was stunned to find that the long sword hadn¡¯t come down yet. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai was looking at him with a mocking gaze. ¡°Good, where is this person?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked indifferently. ¡°Can I live if I take you there?¡± The muscular man carefully probed. ¡°Rest assured, if you can indeed lead me to that person, I will spare your life. However, you can¡¯t come back here for the rest of your life,¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually assured. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing this, the muscular man gritted his teeth, a determined look in his eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there now. The person is not far away, only ten thousand miles away!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai and the muscular man departed, leaving behind a ground full of corpses. Throughout the entire secret forest, there was a strong smell of blood. Not long after Jiang Xiaobai had left, seven or eight powerful people from Long Valley appeared in the mid-air above the scene.. When they saw the situation on the ground, they were greatly shocked! Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Truth about Ao Cangtian Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Truth about Ao Cangtian Translator: 549690339 After the burly fellow shouted, an old man walked out from the courtyard. He sported gray hair, but no beard, and his physique was notably robust. The very moment the old man emerged, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. The man was at the late stage of Dividing the Gods in his cultivation! However, Jiang Xiaobai could sense that the old man¡¯s aura was highly unstable, suggesting that he was seriously injured and persistently suppressing his condition with spiritual power. Alerted, Jiang Xiaobai speculated if this was intentional on the burly man¡¯s part, intending to use this old man to kill him. Hence, Jiang Xiaobai remained extremely alert. Noticing the slightest abnormality, he was prepared to flee immediately. His escape technique was exceptional, and these two men were yet ill-equipped to capture him. ¡°Is it Lao Qi?¡± With an indifferent expression, the old man nodded in Lao Qi¡¯s direction before his gaze turned to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Lao Qi, who is this?¡± Within moments, Lao Qi wandered away from Jiang Xiaobai and muttered a few secret words into the old man¡¯s ear. Jiang Xiaobai immediately readied his sword, Yuanhong, on guard. The atmosphere around the courtyard felt tense; Jiang Xiaobai even made preparations to run away. Despite the severity of the old man¡¯s injury, he didn¡¯t consider himself tough enough to confront him. Even an emaciated camel still outweighs a horse, a warrior in the late stage of Dividing the Gods wasn¡¯t an adversary he, as one in the late stage of the Yuan Infant, could collide with. In the legends, it is possible to defeat a more potent rival. Still, overcoming an adversary of a realm superior to one¡¯s own is notoriously challenging! Even downright impossible! After Lao Qi finished speaking, he turned to Jiang Xiaobai with caution in his eyes. Slap! At that instant, the old man slapped Lao Qi on the back of his head, making him reel with shock. ¡°You wretched fool! How many times have I told you not to approach people from that lineage! Do you think my instructions are a mere waste of breath?¡± The old man was livid, his eyes blazing with anger. Lao Qi dared not breathe loudly, only hanging his head low. It seemed, he held deep respect for his master. ¡°My sincere apologies to Master Jiang. It¡¯s my disciple¡¯s fault,¡± the old man apologized to Jiang Xiaobai. With a cold chuckle, Jiang Xiaobai replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. From my perspective, the deeds you¡¯ve done are no better than those of your disciple.¡± ¡°You!¡± The old man stood dumbfounded on the spot. Meanwhile, Lao Qi, at the sideline, retorted furiously, ¡°How dare you to speak to my master that way!¡± ¡°What way?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed coldly, ¡°You must realize that if I want to leave, half-dead as your master is, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold me back. If it¡¯s reported to Ao Cheng, do you have any idea what fate awaits you and your apprentice?¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°Hmph, if you can celebrate the first of the month, why can¡¯t I celebrate the fifteenth?¡± With a light chuckle Jiang Xiaobai snapped, ¡°Did you think such tricks would work on me? Even if you had done nothing, as long as I safely return, the Dragon Valley wouldn¡¯t spare you.¡± ¡°If you want to save yourself, you better tell me the truth about how Ao Cangtian was framed!¡± As his words ended, the surroundings sank into silence. Lao Qi¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably, his eyes revealing a complexity of emotions. Next to him, the old man¡¯s face slowly contorted in pain. ¡°Master Jiang, this is indeed my fault, but my disciple was completely unaware of it,¡± interjected the old man abruptly. ¡°I indeed participated in the events of the past and managed to survive, but my disciple had no idea at all.¡± ¡°If you want to know the truth, Master Jiang, you must promise to keep my disciple unharmed.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows, ¡°I promise. Can you tell me now?¡± ¡°Master, we can¡¯t do this, what will happen to you!¡± Lao Qi became anxious. He knew well what effect the disclosure of this incident would have. The Dragon Valley would absolutely not spare the master and disciple. ¡°No matter, the debts of the past have already made me lose sleep for decades.¡± The old man guffawed, a look of relief on his face. ¡°Come, Master Jiang, please sit,¡± During these exchanges, the old man gradually walked over to a stone table in the courtyard, served tea, and Jiang Xiaobai, hesitating for a moment, walked over to sit. The tea had a delightful aroma, listening to the surrounding sounds of birds and the flow of water, it felt extremely pleasant. ¡°Start from the beginning?¡± Jiang Xiaobai feigned casualness, but his heart remained alert, ready to escape at the first sign of trouble. Then, the old man let out a sigh, his eyes vacant, as if lost in past memories. Hearing the old man¡¯s recounting, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, feeling annoyed on behalf of Ao Cangtian. The elderly man turned out to be one of Ao Cangtian¡¯s followers in the past. What¡¯s more, Ao Cangtian treated him like a brother with great trust over time, a fact well known to many people. And the Ancient Clan exploited this. They directly targeted the old man¡¯s family members, taking them hostage to manipulate the old man into serving them. The old man had no alternative, and the task the Ancients assigned him was rather simple ¨C to deliver a storage ring to Ao Cangtian. At that time, the old man had no idea of the contents of the storage ring. Coerced into carrying out the task, that¡¯s precisely what he did. Since Ao Cangtian had profound trust in him and exhibited little interest in other treasures, the old man took an opportunity when Ao Cangtian was having drinks with his brothers to present the storage ring. Ao Cangtian accepted the ring without even looking at it. And just like that, several Ancient Clan tokens were discovered on Ao Cangtian, providing definitive evidence of his treason, and against such compelling evidence, Ao Cangtian stood helpless. ¡°I did not know the details back then. Out of guilt, I did not show up when Ao Cangtian was accused, ¡± the old man confessed guiltily as tears trickled down his face. ¡°I knew that when the storage ring was found, Young Master Ao must have known it was my doing, but he didn¡¯t object or let anyone come looking for me.¡± ¡°Because of this, I¡¯ve lived all these years in remorse.¡± Jiang Xiaobai averted his gaze. He was at a loss for words. Could one really accuse the old man of being in the wrong? He wanted his family to remain safe, much like Jiang Xiaobai, who merely wanted to stay alive now. The devious conniving of the people from the Ancient Clan was responsible for all of this. ¡°What happened to your family eventually?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, raising his brows. ¡°They are all dead. The Ancients killed them all when they seized them. I couldn¡¯t even find their remains,¡± the old man replied with a bitter smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s why I am filled with hatred. I wanted to avenge them, but the Ancients are way too powerful. It was merely a stroke of luck that I survived my first attempt at revenge.¡± ¡°The wounds that I got back then are the same that I bear today.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you approach the Dragon Valley and clarify things back then?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, I originally planned to do that, after which I intended to commit suicide.¡± ¡°But then, one of Young Master Ao¡¯s confidants found me and insisted that I must survive and wait for the right time¡­¡± Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Ao Yan’s Method Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Ao Yan¡¯s Method Translator: 549690339 After the old man finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai felt a chill in his heart. Ao Cangtian¡¯s trust was what had allowed him to live? ¡°Ao Cangtian is a ruthless man, what is his purpose for doing this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was lost in thought, feeling that Ao Cangtian was not as simple as he appeared. To orchestrate such an elaborate scheme and endure suffering for such a long time, he had often proved to be stronger than anyone could imagine! ¡°Thus, I lived this far, fighting for my life. My wounds have now recovered significantly and I might be able to live for another couple of hundred years.¡± The old man chuckled lightly, but there was an undeniable undertone of desolation in his voice. ¡°So you¡¯ve been hiding here all this time? Just waiting?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. The old man nodded slowly: ¡°Honestly, when I first heard about you, I thought the opportunity for Young Master Ao had finally arrived.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you have been told all that you need to know. Is there anything else you wish to ask?¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, contemplating his next moves. If he carried on with his plans, would that reveal Ao Cangtian¡¯s plan? If he continued to delay, his life might be at risk. After a lot of thought, Jiang Xiaobai decided he should return and talk to Ao Cangtian. A new, perhaps even better opportunity may arise. ¡°This is your communication token, I will contact you when the time comes.¡± Jiang Xiaobai left a token and a pill on the table. ¡°Take the pill, it will aid your recovery.¡± The old man nodded, saying nothing more. Next, Jiang Xiaobai took out a white pill and placed it in front of Lao Qi: ¡°Take this.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Just in case anything unexpected happens, stay here for a few days. The pill will take effect in a month. If I am alive by then, you will be too,¡± said Jiang Xiaobai calmly. Lao Qi was dumbfounded. He looked at the pill in front of him, glanced at his master, gritted his teeth and swallowed the pill. Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°Await my message.¡± With that, he left without looking back. After stepping out of the boundary of the magic array, Jiang Xiaobai started flying through the air at a rapid pace towards Dragon Valley. However, not long after he took off, a streak of black light charged at him from behind. Jiang Xiaobai reacted swiftly, drew his sword, and fiercely clashed against it. Almost instantly, the skies were filled with fragments of black ribbons. Without a second thought, he knew it was those fools who had attacked him. Jiang Xiaobai was at his wit¡¯s end. These people were so persistent that they were still chasing after him. Once their attack failed, those fools did not reveal themselves and neither did they follow up with another attack. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he didn¡¯t bother either. Their methods were too mysterious. There was no way for him to kill them even if he found them, so he had no choice but to continue resisting. ¡°When I grow stronger, I will make you pay,¡± he muttered to himself. He then turned around and increased his speed. After he passed some distance from Dragon Valley, he descended from the air. Of course, he could not let anyone see him flying, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t explain it. Afterward, he started running towards Dragon Valley. All day, Dragon Valley was in a rage. Someone dared to siege Dragon Valley¡¯s people, which was utterly disregarding the Valley. Dragon Valley not only sent out numerous experts, but they also sent out the Dragon Guards. All these were Ao Yan¡¯s moves. When Ao Yan found out about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s disappearance, she was incredibly anxious. Especially after she arrived at the crime scene, her heart was beating wildly. At that moment, she suddenly realized that Jiang Xiaobai had become a part of her life. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose Jiang Xiaobai. Next, she began searching fanatically. Ao Yan called upon all the forces she was capable of mobilizing to search for one person within a one hundred thousand mile vicinity of Dragon Valley. Jiang Xiaobai. These three words had entered the hearts of everyone within this hundred thousand-mile radius. They were all curious about who Jiang Xiaobai was. Those who knew the inside story were equally shocked. Jiang Xiaobai has unexpectedly vanished! ¡°Isn¡¯t that the mortal son-in-law of Dragon Valley?¡± ¡°The son-in-law who sprayed everyone at the Dragon Princess¡¯s wedding?¡± ¡°He was actually taken away by someone, goddamnit, I really want to know who did it. I¡¯d like to give them a couple of slaps to vent my anger!¡± ¡°Would that help? If you ask me, I¡¯d rather nail him to the demon-slaying platform to endure a never-ending torment.¡± The people who knew Jiang Xiaobai began to gather round and discuss the issue when the news came out. Although they weren¡¯t the ones behind the kidnapping, they were very excited by the news. Little did they know, their excitement would bring horrific trouble. After Ao Yan unsuccessfully searched for Jiang Xiaobai for an afternoon, her fear kept spreading, and she was almost lost in bewilderment. Ao Cheng, who had been following her all along, furrowed his brow and conjectured rather cleverly, ¡°Damn, could it be those guys who attended the wedding ceremony?¡± The moment he spoke, Ao Yan was thoroughly infuriated. It had been an honor for them to attend the wedding ceremony. Now they had dared to go after Jiang Xiaobai. They were begging for death! As a result, Ao Yan changed her strategy and targeted those who had attended the wedding ceremony. Bam! When a large gate was kicked open, everyone inside was stunned. But before they could react, Ao Yan¡¯s ace, Ao Cheng, charged in and began to fight. It was only after they had all been beaten to a pulp in the courtyard that questioning began. Naturally, everyone present was befuddled and shaking their heads. Who had seen Jiang Xiaobai? Not this house? No problem. Ao Yan wasted no time and moved on to the next one. She did this until around seven or eight in the evening. Ao Yan had more or less dealt with everyone who had attended the wedding, but she still did not discover any trace of Jiang Xiaobai. She was even more desperate. Ao Yan, who was slumped on the ground, no longer had her cool demeanor. At this point, all she wanted was to find Jiang Xiaobai. Even if he was dead, she needed to see his body. This situation made the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, who has been accompanying Ao Yan, unhappy. ¡°Yan¡¯er, are you falling for that mortal?¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable said calmly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Yan was taken aback and instinctively denied, ¡°Impossible. I could never like him.¡± ¡°I only promised him¡­to ensure his survival after all this¡­¡± Though she said that, to Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, it sounded like an excuse from Ao Yan. Just at that moment, news arrived. Jiang Xiaobai was found! Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107 Reevaluation Chapter 107: Chapter 107 Reevaluation Translator: 549690339 In fact, Jiang Xiaobai had not been found by Long Valley but rather he had appeared near Long Valley of his own volition. According to the guards stationed at the entrance of Long Valley at the time, Jiang Xiaobai appeared out of nowhere, all too sudden. They didn¡¯t have time to react before they noticed a figure standing at the gate of Long Valley. Moreover, the look on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face at the time was equally perplexed, as if he also hadn¡¯t anticipated appearing there. Upon hearing this news, Ao Yan rushed towards Long Valley at breakneck speed. Driving herself to the point of exhaustion, she finally managed to get back, only to see Ao Wan interrogating Jiang Xiaobai about what exactly had happened. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was considering letting them go first, while I planned to buy some time and wait for reinforcements,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, looking utterly confused. ¡°I concocted some pills that would prevent them from using their Qi for a short period. Just as I was planning to escape, a man dressed in black suddenly appeared. ¡± ¡°He donned a black and white mask and proceeded to kill everyone, after which I was taken away.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Ao Wan asked, furrowing his brows. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember what happened next clearly. I just remember him taking me away, and the next thing I knew, I was outside Long Valley.¡± ¡°Nothing was missing, but for some inexplicable reason, my cultivation reached the Golden Core stage.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, scratching his head in embarrassment added, ¡°I honestly have no clue how this happened¡­¡± The crowd was astounded. He was taken away by a masked man and his cultivation increased? The aura that Jiang Xiaobai was emanating was indeed that of the late Golden Core stage! Such a bizarre event, no one had ever seen or even heard of such a thing before. ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s possible! He was just in the Qi refining stage, and within one day reached the late Golden Core stage. What kind of a joke is this?¡± ¡°Did he skip the Foundation Establishment stage?¡± ¡°What sort of terrifying method could cause such a drastic increase in power? This is too fast, his cultivation foundation must be unstable, and considering Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s low cultivation level, how has he not exploded and died?¡± The powerful figures in Long Valley were all taken aback. Their stares at Jiang Xiaobai were like looking at some sort of monster. If this was true, then Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly lucky, wasn¡¯t he? Ao Wan also furrowed his brows. His instincts told him that Jiang Xiaobai was lying, but after a thorough inspection, he indeed confirmed that Jiang Xiaobai had managed to reach the late Golden Core stage. And the circulation of Qi in his body showed no abnormalities, everything was perfectly normal. But the fact that everything was so normal made it all the more peculiar. Where could such a technique come from? At this point, Ao Yan also stepped inside. As soon as she saw that Jiang Xiaobai was unharmed, she finally loosened the reins on her worry, appearing much more composed than before. For the second time, she seemed to return to her normal aloof self, showing no signs of anything unusual. ¡°You¡¯re alright now?¡± Ao Yan asked, approaching him. ¡°Yes, all thanks to that mysterious man. Without him, I would never have been able to escape,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied promptly, nodding his head. Ao Cheng also stepped forward, examining Jiang Xiaobai closely. ¡°Damn, Jiang Xiaobai, you strike it lucky, don¡¯t you? Stumbling on such a chance?¡± ¡°Going out on a trip and getting not only rescued but your cultivation improved ¡°I really have no idea. I¡¯m just a regular person who¡¯s only recently learned to cultivate. What could I possibly know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied, looking innocent. His acting skills were astonishingly convincing. If the Tianxuan Continent held an Oscars, he would undoubtedly win the award for Best Actor. Although everyone was still very skeptical, they didn¡¯t have any leads to pursue. Everyone had inspected Jiang Xiaobai and they even sent their spiritual power into his body for a thorough examination, without noticing any hint of hidden cultivation level. Usually, even if one had a method of concealing their cultivation level, as long as someone else¡¯s spiritual power was able to probe the meridians and dantian, they would still be able to detect it. There¡¯s no such magical power in this world that could perfectly hide it. There was no reason for anyone to suspect that Jiang Xiaobai was actually hiding his cultivation level. Even the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable who had returned with Ao Yan, could not find anything out of the ordinary. Witnessing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself. If this was the system¡¯s doing, how could you possibly find any problems? ¡°Could it be that you really struck gold, Jiang Xiaobai, by running into someone influential who imparted their cultivation level to you?¡± Ao Cheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai incredulously. Martial Sea Immortal Venerable opined, ¡°It¡¯s highly likely that the individual transferred their own cultivation level into him, encapsulating it within his body.¡± ¡°I have come across such methods a few times before, but they always lead to a significant reduction in the beneficiary¡¯s final power level, with only about one-tenth remaining. Hardly anyone would opt to do that.¡± As he said this, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable looked towards Jiang Xiaobai, his face filled with curiosity, ¡°Perhaps this young man really did stumble upon an incredible opportunity. However, this means he will have to invest even more time and effort to make further progress, or else his cultivation may come to a standstill here.¡± Upon hearing these words, everyone else nodded in agreement. They were all quite convinced by this explanation, and they even looked at Jiang Xiaobai with smidge of envy. But this was only momentary. True cultivation is something one should build up slowly and steadily ¨C that¡¯s when it becomes truly yours. Finally, amidst Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s flawless performance, the chaos came to an end. Even if Long Valley wanted to investigate the mystery, they couldn¡¯t find anything because no such person existed. Those who had ambushed them were all dead, so there was no one to interrogate. In the end, the matter was just dropped. Even if Ao Cheng persisted in blaming Ao Tianheng, there was nothing he could do without evidence. Once back in her small yard, Ao Yan resumed her usual indifferent demeanor. However, she did not realize that her attitude towards Jiang Xiaobai had changed. ¡°Thank you for what you did today,¡± Ao Yan said, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, after a protracted silence. ¡°Well¡­haha, it was nothing really. After all, my life is not nearly as valuable as theirs,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled in response. Inwardly, he was suppressing his excitement. This might be a golden opportunity to enhance their relationship. Just as he predicted, a look of discomfort flashed across Ao Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Rest assured, I am a woman of my word. This time, I will definitely ensure your safety. Once the Gu Clan matter is over, you¡­¡± Ao Yan paused, then added, ¡°Whether you stay or leave will be entirely up to you.¡± Overjoyed at her words, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he had hit the jackpot. He might not have known much about love, but it was quite evident that Ao Yan¡¯s attitude towards him had significantly improved. Previously, she had said that she wanted him out of Long Valley! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, she had suddenly changed her tune, which clearly signaled some change in her feelings towards him. Just then, a tremendous tremor resonated through Long Valley, and a thunderous sound echoed throughout the area. Everyone could feel the tremor. All around Dragon Palace, scores of experts took to the air, flying towards a certain location. If Jiang Xiaobai could see it, he would be shocked to find that the place they were heading was east of the small forest in the back mountain.. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Elder Ao Wu Makes a Statement Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Elder Ao Wu Makes a Statement Translator: 549690339 ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Xiaobai also hastily ran out of the house. His first reaction was that there must have been an explosion somewhere, or else there wouldn¡¯t be such a big noise. Ao Yan also came out of the house, his brow furrowed tightly, staring hard in the direction of the east. The sound came from there. Just then, intense battle sounds came from the east again. Ao Yan immediately leapt into the air and rushed over there. Jiang Xiaobai stood still in shock, a suspicion already forming in his heart. The matter that Elder Ao had mentioned before, the opponent might have gone to investigate it, and now what¡¯s happening might be the discovery of the cave. For a moment, a smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth. Maybe, taking advantage of this opportunity, not only could he punish Ao Zhantian and the others, but he could also let free Ao Cangtian. Given the grudges between Ao Cangtian and the ancient clan, he would certainly protect Jiang Xiaobai. In this way, Jiang could survive. Going now would be of no use, so Jiang Xiaobai sat on a stone bench in the courtyard, waiting for Ao Yan to bring back news. On the other hand, the cave to the east side of the small forest was indeed discovered, and the discoverer was not Ao, but Ao Zhenbei! Ao Zhenbei naturally acted under the instruction of Elder Ao. Having seen the cave, he immediately found something suspicious. With Ao Zhenbei¡¯s strength at the Early Stage of Fusion, the array in the cave was no match for him. He opened it with a single punch, and then, a man walked out from the cave. It was no other than Ao Zheng who had been vying for the status of Dragon Valley with Ao Yuanwu for a long time. With timeless features and a profound aura, his appearance was mysterious and profound. Seeing Ao Zhenbei, Ao Zheng naturally mocked him initially. Ao Zhenbei couldn¡¯t stand that. After a few exchanges of words, adhering to the principle of using force rather than arguing, both sides started to fight. That was the source of the initial trembling and subsequent intense battle sounds. Ao Zheng was tough and had deliberately cultivated for a hundred years. He had utilized a lot of treasures so his cultivation was in the Late Stage of Fusion. Having reached such a terrifying realm, Ao Zhenbei was no match for him. After a few rounds, he was beaten until he spit blood. Then, many powerhouses in Dragon Valley rushed over. Seeing Ao Zheng unscratched, they were all shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you die?¡± A Dragon Valley powerhouse looked at Ao Zheng, shocked. Ao Zheng smiled faintly: ¡°As you can see, I have not died. I have a long life.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Many Dragon Valley powerhouses didn¡¯t know what to say, they felt the shock was too big. Then, they noticed that Ao Zhenbei was severely injured. They began to treat him immediately while some elders, at a loss, began to notify people. The current patriarch, Ao Wan, rushed over. Also rushed over was Elder Ao, the highest authority in Dragon Valley. The three faced off against each other, and for a moment the air in the field was tense. ¡°Ao Zheng, why did you come back since you didn¡¯t die?¡± Ao Wan squinted his eyes. Ao Zheng sneered, ¡°Ao Wan, in terms of generations, I am of your grandfather¡¯s generation. Is it proper for you to call me by my name so straightforward?¡± ¡°What¡¯s improper about that? You failed to compete for the status and fled. We had already shown mercy by not killing you completely. Now do not be ungrateful.¡± Ao Wan sneered, ¡°Now Dragon Valley is not something you can control.¡± ¡°Hehe, everything I lost back then, now, I should take it back.¡± Ao Zheng was quite arrogant, his aura expanded: ¡°Ao Wan, although you are now the patriarch of Dragon Valley, you are not of enough weight. Let Ao Yuanwu, that old man, come and see me.¡± ¡°The patriarch is in seclusion and cannot meet you,¡± replied Ao Wan coldly. Upon hearing this, Ao Zheng burst into laughter. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know? That old thing, Ao Yuanwu, has had a severe injury, right?¡± Laughing, Ao Zheng didn¡¯t care about Ao Wan¡¯s reaction and started to head towards Dragon Valley. Ao Wan stepped up to block him, but before he could speak, he was blown away by a mighty oppressive force. Ao Wan, who was at the late stage of Cross Tribulation, couldn¡¯t withstand this force. In the process of being blown away, he began to spew blood. Luckily, Ao was able to use his spiritual force in time to hold back Ao Wan, preventing him from getting a more severe injury. Then, Ao stepped forward, looking calmly at Ao Zheng. ¡°Elder Ao, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t interfere in worldly matters? What does this mean?¡± Ao Zheng raised his eyebrows, looking at Ao. He was quite cautious toward this old guy. When they were fighting for the position of Dragon Valley, Ao might not have shown his face, but he did reveal his strength. Half-Step Cross Tribulation! This was a realm between the Fusion Period and the Cross Tribulation Period. Although it didn¡¯t possess the terrifying power of the Cross Tribulation Stage, it wasn¡¯t something that could be countered by the Fusion Stage. Another hundred years had passed, and who knew how strong this old man had become. ¡°I indeed no longer interfere in worldly matters.¡± Ao began to speak in a calm tone: ¡°How you want to stir things up is your own business.¡± ¡°So, why are you here, Elder?¡± Ao Zheng was a bit surprised. You said you¡¯re not interfering in worldly affairs, then why are you here? Just as he was thinking this, a gust of wind came at his face. Ao Zheng didn¡¯t even have a chance to react before Ao struck him with a slap, sending him flying. The power of this slap made Ao Zheng spit out blood on the spot, his whole body trembling with spiritual power, and he was infact hit internally! Ao Zheng rolled over and looked shocked. ¡°Scum, you dare to hit me?¡± Ao Zheng roared as soon as he got up. But as soon as he finished speaking, he regretted it. Slap! Ao charged forward and slapped him again. This time he hit him on the right cheek, once again sending Ao Zheng flying. This time, lying on the ground, Ao Zheng didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand. He could only lie there, wide-eyed, like a lump of waste. ¡°Do you know why I hit you?¡± Ao said coldly, ¡°You tried to harm my disciple. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, do you think I am dead?¡± As soon as this was said, the whole place was in uproar! When did Elder Ao have a disciple? Ao Zheng was also completely dumbfounded. If he had known that the other party was Ao¡¯s disciple, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to target him even if he died. ¡°Elder Ao, isn¡¯t there some misunderstanding?¡± Ao Zheng hurriedly said. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Ao sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Today, Ao Tianheng went to cause trouble for Jiang Xiaobai. If not for my disciple¡¯s luck, I would have killed you today.¡± ¡°You!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Zheng was both astonished and furious, yet dared not say anything. As for those Dragon Valley powerhouses around them, they were completely stunned. Jiang Xiaobai, that mere mortal, actually became Elder Ao¡¯s disciple? ¡°This time, I¡¯m just teaching you a small lesson. If there is a next time, I will chop off whoever prompted it!¡± After leaving these cold words, Ao turned around and left.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109: I’ve Prepared a Royal Flush for You Chapter 109: Chapter 109: I¡¯ve Prepared a Royal Flush for You Translator: 549690339 Everyone in the arena froze in astonishment. The name Jiang Xiaobai once again astounded them. The first shock was when Jiang Xiaobai, a mere mortal, dared to vent his anger at many guests at the wedding. The second shock came today, when Jiang Xiaobai risked his life to rescue Ao Cheng and his men, resulting in Ao Yan¡¯s fury and the mobilization of almost all available forces to find Jiang Xiaobai. And now, the third shock. Jiang Xiaobai had become a disciple of the Elder Ao! Everyone knew that those favored by the Elder Ao were extraordinary existences! Ao Yuanwu, the current elder of Dragon Valley. Ao Cangtian, the most preternatural genius in Dragon Valley back in his days. Thinking of this, everyone was overwhelmed by shock. Even Ao Yan, who knew the inside story, stood still in astonishment. At first, she thought Elder Ao was just making an empty promise, but now, he wasn¡¯t hesitating to confront Ao Zheng for Jiang Xiaobai! Everyone fell silent. It was only after Elder Ao had completely left that Ao Zheng recovered, slowly rising from the ground. Blood stained the corners of his mouth, his eyes filled with shock and rage. Ao Zheng wanted to strangle Jiang Xiaobai himself, but with the elder having stepped in now, who would dare make a move? Killing Jiang Xiaobai would be easy, but no one could bear the consequences of doing so. After a moment of shock, Ao Zheng snorted coldly and strode towards Dragon Valley. This time, neither Ao Wan nor Ao Zhenbei stopped him. They couldn¡¯t. For a moment, everyone felt like a dark cloud had overshadowed their hearts. The skies of Dragon Valley were about to change. Ao Zheng¡¯s return was definitely the beginning of a declaration of war against Ao Yuanwu¡¯s lineage. Those who were close to Ao Yuanwu¡¯s lineage, without a clear understanding of the situation, didn¡¯t dare to make any further moves. The struggle between the two sides, regardless of who lost or won, would bring about enormous changes. Jiang Xiaobai also learned of this news from Ao Yan and his brow furrowed. He felt things were likely to go awry. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s original plan, the situation of Elder Ao¡¯s people going to explore the cave this time was supposed to cause a significant blow to Ao Zhantian¡¯s lineage. Who would have thought that instead of dealing a blow, they brought back a trump card. Ao Zheng, a figure of the same era as Ao Yuanwu Both were the elder of Dragon Valley. This was no longer a calculation he could partake in. To continue participating would not only make all his plans go down the drain, but it¡¯s highly likely that he would be killed before the ancient tribe even arrived. That lineage¡¯s people have always wanted to kill him because his existence disrupted their plans with the ancient tribe. Now that Ao Zheng was out, who knows what strange things could happen next. Perhaps Ao Tianheng, backed by some powerful figure, might dare to openly harm him in Dragon Valley. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai in this state, Ao Yan said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this has nothing to do with you. Their target is my grandpa.¡± ¡°I promised to protect your life, and I will keep my word.¡± Upon leaving such words, Ao Yan walked out of the room, apparently to do something else. That night, Jiang Xiaobai was sleepless. Not just him, many people in Dragon Valley were in the same state. Everyone thought the situation was precarious enough, but the following morning, Jiang Xiaobai received another piece of bad news. His plan to stall the ancient tribe was no longer effective. The last auction house had contacted him to inform him that after learning the news in advance, the ancient people directly arrived over to buy the Qi Cleansing Pill at a fair price. This directly reduced the delay by two days. Meaning, after another day, the ancient tribe would reach Dragon Valley! ¡°The biggest trouble has finally arrived.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood in the courtyard with a solemn expression, feeling a sense of suffocation. The pressure from the ancient tribe was overwhelming. This was a force that even Dragon Valley had to be wary of. ¡°No, I can¡¯t continue to be passive. If nothing works, I¡¯ll pull out my trump card!¡± Jiang Xiaobai decided in his heart that he would find Ao Cangtian today. No matter what, he would communicate with this big shot. So, Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly set off. As soon as he arrived at the bottom of the hill, he saw Ao Cheng, Liu Xi, Kong Yuhuai, and others approaching him. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, the situation isn¡¯t good now. It¡¯s safer for you to stay put, I¡¯m afraid Ao Tianheng might harm you now that his ancestral power is backing him.¡± Ao Cheng expressed his worry as soon as he approached him. Jiang Xiaobai, however, just chuckled and shook his head. ¡°No worries. Unless something unexpected happens, the ancient tribe will reach Dragon Valley tomorrow.¡± ¡°What, how did you find out?¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, just be careful these next two days.¡± Ao Cheng nodded incessantly: ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Dragon Valley won¡¯t abandon you now. You¡¯re already Elder Ao¡¯s disciple. If the ancient tribe dares to come after you, Elder Ao will definitely protect you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai just nodded. After saying a few more words to them, Jiang Xiaobai rushed off towards the Dragon Valley prison. The prison in Dragon Valley was heavily guarded. Many powerful men were guarding secretly and openly. When Jiang Xiaobai appeared, one of the Dragon Valley powerhouses appeared and blocked his path. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± the man huffed. Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly took out Ao Yan¡¯s token: ¡°I have something in the prison. This is Ao Yan¡¯s order.¡± The man looked suspicious, but this was indeed Ao Yan¡¯s token, so he had no choice but to let Jiang Xiaobai in. As he stood at the entrance of the prison, the man added, ¡°There are a lot of dangerous characters incarcerated in the prison. They wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger to kill you. It¡¯d be advisable for you to let a few Dragon Guards accompany you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually waved his hand, ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The man looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if he were looking at a fool. But seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was insistent, he didn¡¯t bother. He had already said what he needed to. It wasn¡¯t his concern if Jiang Xiaobai insisted on courting death. Jiang Xiaobai then entered the prison alone. This visit was different from the last. The atmosphere was noticeably different. The sight that met his eyes was a dark corridor, with sealed prison cells on both sides. At the entrance of each cell was a sign divided into black and white. A black sign indicated that someone was held inside, while a white sign marked an empty cell. Jiang Xiaobai was surprised to see that at least ninety percent of the cells carried black signs. ¡°Strange, why are these people locked up in Dragon Valley? Wouldn¡¯t it be simpler to just kill them?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the gate of a prison cell. This was the deepest part of the prison, where Ao Cangtian was held. With a squeak, Jiang Xiaobai pushed open the door, walked straight in, and even closed the door behind him. The cell was still dark and suffocating. As he entered, a pair of bright red eyes lit up from the corner.. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Agreeing to Cooperate Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Agreeing to Cooperate Translator: 549690339 ¡°Kid, why are you back again?¡± Ao Cangtian¡¯s voice rasped. Jiang Xiaobai looked calmly at the skinny figure before him, cutting straight to the chase. ¡°Ao Cangtian, I know everything about you.¡± ¡°Not only that, I have also found your former attendant.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a trace of viciousness appear in Ao Cangtian¡¯s eyes, with an aura of murderous intent enveloping the entire cell. ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained calm: ¡°I know you have your plan, but I¡¯m not here to disrupt it, I¡¯m here to discuss with you.¡± ¡°The ancient tribe will arrive tomorrow.¡± Ao Cangtian was not as arrogant and boastful as he was recorded. On the contrary, he was very astute. With his intelligence, he quickly understood Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s meaning. The arrival of the ancient tribe meant his life was in danger. ¡°You are aware of my situation. I want to make a deal with you.¡± ¡°What kind of deal?¡± Ao Cangtian asked with interest. ¡°If things become hopeless, I will let you out and bring your former attendant with me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said seriously, ¡°At that time, you will regain your innocence, and I know that you want to seize this opportunity to root out and kill the true culprit who framed you in Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you honestly, the true instigator is Ao Zheng and his line.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, there was silence in the cell. Ao Cangtian, as if having known this all along, showed no signs of surprise on his face. ¡°You knew all along?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°What good is it if I knew? After what happened back then, Dragon Valley is already very weak. If I come out now and kill them, what good would it do?¡± Ao Cangtian sneered, ¡°If this line dies, it would inevitably implicate many powerhouses of Dragon Valley. At that time, Dragon Valley¡¯s strength will weaken further, and the ancient tribe would really have a chance to dominate Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°But in reality, now Ao Zheng and his clan are conspiring with the ancient tribe, their intention is unclear, but it appears that they want to completely betray Dragon Valley.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and killing them? At least after they are killed, Dragon Valley will not have to worry about being attacked from behind.¡± Ao Cangtian¡¯s eyes squinted as he looked up at Jiang Xiaobai, the chains behind him making constant clanging noises. He was shocked. At the time, he roughly knew that he was framed by people like Ao Zheng, but he just thought that they were jealous of his position in Dragon Valley and wanted to take him down. But now, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words completely overturned his thinking. It Ao Zheng and his clan were colluding with the ancient tribe, it would be a different story. ¡°Is this true?¡± Ao Cangtian asked coldly. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, then detailed all the things he had discovered, and also informed Ao Cangtian of the current situation in Dragon Valley. ¡°Currently Ao Yan has become the disciple of Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, and with Jade Ling Palace backing Dragon Valley, the timing is perfect. It¡¯s a good time for you to clear your name.¡± It took a while for Ao Cangtian to respond: ¡°Even if I agreed, do you have any means of freeing me?¡± ¡°The chains on my body are unbreakable even for a tribulation-stage cultivator.¡± Zing! Just as Ao Cangtian finished speaking, a flash of red light swept in front of him. He then saw in the dim light what exactly it was. A sword that surpasses divine-grade! ¡°This¡­ How do you possess such a treasure?¡± Ao Cangtian stared at Jiang Xiaobai in shock. Jiang Xiaobai drew a deep breath, and his expression became serious. ¡°To tell you the truth, I have had a great fortune.¡± ¡°Before this, I learned pill melting skill from that old man and also inherited his storage ring. However, the ring had a seal. I could only open it after I had inducted my Qi and reached the Qi refining phase.¡± ¡°This sword is a treasure from the storage ring, along with some superior magic pills and skills¡­¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t finish his sentence to leave room for a sense of mystery. At this time, it seemed like everything he said was true. If there were any contemporary movie actors watching at the side, they probably would have praised Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s acting enthusiastically. Of course, Ao Cangtian believed it. ¡°Sir, everyone has their secrets, but believe me, I have no ill intentions toward Dragon Valley.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly said, ¡°Now, Elder Ao Wu has already taken me as his disciple.¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Cangtian was even more stunned and his gaze was fixed on Jiang Xiaobai, sizing him up. ¡°You? Elder Ao Wu took you as his disciple?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his nose, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because my cultivation talent is a bit too extraordinary.¡± ¡°Bullshit, I¡¯ve found that you really have thick skin.¡± Ao Cangtian gave a cold snort, but he had already believed eighty percent of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. Afterward, he turned his eyes to the Abyss Rainbow in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. ¡°Treasures of such grade can naturally break the chains. In this case, the plan can proceed.¡± After a long pause, Ao Cangtian suddenly spoke. Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed, ¡°Sir, does this mean you have agreed?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t get too excited yet. Even if I get out, it will be of no use. Locked up for so many years, my strength has diminished a lot. If I could return to my peak state, there would be a sliver of hope, but that¡¯s practically imp¡­¡± Ao Cangtian didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence, as he abruptly fell silent. This was because Jiang Xiaobai produced a handful of elixirs. Moreover, with a wave of his hand, a pile of bottles and jars containing elixirs appeared on the ground. ¡°Sir, rest assured about this. These elixirs can heal your injuries and help you recover your strength. They work quite well. You can feel it yourself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai pushed all the elixirs in front of Ao Cangtian with a grin. All these things were concocted by him, and with his pill-refining skill, the elixirs were naturally top-grade. Ao Cangtian was so surprised by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s move that he was rendered speechless. After a long pause, he finally spat out a sentence. ¡°Damn rich kid, how many good things do you have?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head and gave a cheeky grin, ¡°That¡¯s all, really.¡± Ao Cangtian glared at him, implying I-Don¡¯t-Believe-You. But he didn¡¯t bother to expose the lie, and looking at the numerous elixirs before him, he was already salivating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I will remove your shackles now, and when it¡¯s time, I will contact you and you can just come out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai urged impatiently. Seeing Ao Cangtian nodding, Jiang Xiaobai chortled and waved the Abyss Rainbow. The crisp sound of metal collision echoed, the chains that had bound Ao Cangtian for a hundred years fell to the ground. Freed from the shackles, Ao Cangtian felt an indescribable relief throughout his body. He could hardly resist a joyful howl.. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111 – I Accept You as My Brother-in -law Chapter 111: Chapter 111 ¨C I Accept You as My Brother-in -law Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai could feel Ao Cangtian¡¯s elation, a smile creeping onto his own face in response. Why wouldn¡¯t he feel joyous? If Ao Cangtian were to fully recover and break free, would the ancient tribe dare to touch him? Without any hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai quickly advised, ¡°Elder, please calm your mind. Recovering your injuries and regaining your strength should be the priorities now.¡± Ao Cangtian nodded, picking up a bottle of pills from the ground and examining them. Upon careful inspection, he realized the aura emanating from the pill was incredibly mysterious, as if infinite energy was concealed within the tiny pill. Such a situation was completely unfamiliar to Ao Cangtian. He couldn¡¯t help but inquire with surprise, ¡°Kid, be honest ¡ª did you concoct this yourself, or did you acquire it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t possess such pill refining skills yet. These pills were already in the storage ring,¡± Jiang Xiaobai swiftly responded with a calm demeanor. A perfect example of lying without batting an eye. The crucial point was, Ao Cangtian actually believed him: ¡°Hmm, if you had claimed you had concocted this yourself, I might¡¯ve given you a thorough beating. ¡± ¡°Good that you confessed. The quality and efficacy of this pill are absolutely the best I¡¯ve encountered in the few hundred years of my cultivation. The person who concocted this pill must be extraordinarily adept.¡± ¡°Kid, is he your master?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°Yes, but after he imparted the ¡®Book of Miniature Beings¡¯ to me, he disappeared.¡± ¡°Such figures usually don¡¯t feel constrained by minor details, likely adopting a laissez-faire approach to teaching, leaving the extent of accomplishments largely up to the student,¡± Ao Cangtian replied with a faint smile. He was in a good mood now, even starting to view Jiang Xiaobai more favorably, especially after finding out Elder Ao Wu had taken Jiang Xiaobai as his disciple, which lessened his wariness towards Jiang Xiaobai. Without any hesitation, Ao Cangtian swallowed the pill and began to meditate in a seated posture. Jiang Xiaobai felt an intense excitement in his heart but dared not disturb him. He quickly left the cell. As he left, however, his expression became grave. From that brief exchange, Jiang Xiaobai realized that Ao Cangtian was not as straightforward as he appeared. He was a deep thinker. ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s just survive this ordeal first,¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled to himself as he stepped out of the prison, the dazzling sunlight a stark contrast to the gloom within the prison. Jiang Xiaobai felt much more comfortable as he exited, not lingering and quickly leaving. All was ready, now they awaited the perfect moment. His current task was to quietly await the arrival of the ancient tribe. Not far from the prison, a pale young man was constantly watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s retreating figure, before he too set off in a different direction. The atmosphere in Dragon Valley was stifling. The return of Ao Zheng indicated a new round of power struggle was about to commence. Last time, it was during a major catastrophe in Dragon Valley. Although the situation in Dragon Valley had improved considerably, they couldn¡¯t afford any more disruptions, or they wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain their foothold. Ao Cheng was drinking heavily in his mansion, fully aware that Ao Zheng¡¯s return would impact their lineage. This exacerbated the burden on Ao Yan¡¯s shoulders. As Ao Yan¡¯s younger brother, although Ao Cheng was not the most efficient, he was always mindful of his sister¡¯s wellbeing. Whenever something happened, Ao Cheng would always be the first to step forward. But now, he was at a loss. He couldn¡¯t do anything. Creak. The door to his room was pushed open, and Jiang Xiaobai entered, looking flushed but in good spirits. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, have you no heart?¡± With his face red and slurred speech, Ao Cheng vented his frustration, ¡°We have treated you quite well, haven¡¯t we? My sister has been good to you too, right? To find you, we searched tens of thousands of miles.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re in trouble, how can you look so happy? ¡°Are you even human?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback by Ao Cheng¡¯s outburst, frowning as he responded, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Who are you calling mad? Ao Zheng is back, Ao Tianheng¡¯s faction is definitely going to fight for leadership. If we lose, my sister will become their pawn!¡± ¡°Do you realize that?¡± Ao Cheng yelled, tears streaming down his face. Jiang Xiaobai was seeing Ao Cheng in his helpless state for the first time. He stepped forward, picked up the wine cup and drained it. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but rest assured, Ao Zheng¡¯s faction is not going to have it easy this time.¡± ¡°In fact, I know why they¡¯re so confident.¡± Ao Cheng suddenly looked up: ¡°You know? Does that mean, you have a solution?¡± ¡°Of course. To be quite frank, Ao Zhantian and Ao Zheng¡­ they are secretly plotting something with the ancient tribe,¡± stated Jiang Xiaobai casually. But, Ao Cheng¡¯s reaction was over the top. He immediately stood up. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Those two old dogs, they¡¯re colluding with the ancient tribe?¡± Fury etched on his face, Ao Cheng clenched his fists, ready to rush out and inform everyone about this news. However, he was stopped by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Do you have evidence to prove it?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and shook his head: ¡°Just rest assured. Even if we can¡¯t bring them down this time, we¡¯ll definitely make them suffer.¡± Ao Cheng remained silent, staring relentlessly at Jiang Xiaobai. His stare made Jiang Xiaobai a tad uncomfortable, and just as he was preparing to say something, Ao Cheng suddenly did something Jiang Xiaobai never expected. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai! ¡± Ao Cheng got down on one knee, adopting a serious expression and raising his clasped hands. ¡°If you can truly help my sister weather this trouble and help our faction take down Ao Zheng and his cronies, from this day forth I, Ao Cheng, will acknowledge you as my brother-in-law.¡± ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is his bond. From now on, whenever I see you, I will call you brother-in-law and respect you immensely!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was both amused and exasperated. He quickly pulled Ao Cheng up from the ground, not taking his words seriously and attributing it to Ao Cheng¡¯s drunkenness. However, it was obvious that Ao Cheng cared deeply for Ao Yan. Regardless of his reckless behavior, he was irrefutably caring towards Ao Yan. Ao Cheng, obviously drunk, kept on pulling Jiang Xiaobai, urging him to promise. With no choice left, Jiang Xiaobai agreed. The two then drank heartily until nightfall, ending up profoundly drunk. ¡°What kind of wine is this? Why has it hit me so hard?¡± Jiang Xiaobai slumped on the ground, clutching a wine bottle in hand, his face beet red, speech slightly faltering. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hehe, I stole this ¡®Godly Intoxication¡¯ from my dad¡­ powerful stuff, right? Even a Fusion Stage cultivator would be knocked out by this wine.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned sheet white. The two of them had downed a staggering ten jars of wine in the afternoon! ¡°You son of a b*tch! Did you¡­you messed up¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai struggled to protest but his head was getting fuzzier by the second and he eventually passed out on the floor, snoring deeply. Not long after, a beautiful figure appeared at the location of the two men.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Taking You to a Good Place Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Taking You to a Good Place Translator: 549690339 Ao Yan looked at the two men in front of her, who were sinking into stupor, with knitted brows. Particularly when she saw Ao Cheng stealing out the fine wine Ao Wan Zhen had kept hidden, her fists clenched tighter, eager to teach him a lesson. Just as she was about to move, Ao Cheng rolled over, muttering to himself. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, if you can really help my sister out of this trouble, I, Ao Cheng will acknowledge only you as my brother-in-law¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Yan¡¯s anger intensified, and her expression darkened. ¡°You shameless thing, how dare you utter such words?¡± Ao Yan snorted inwardly. Before she could react, Jiang Xiaobai lying beside them broke into laughter. ¡°Ao Cheng, Ao Cheng, cut your nonsense¡­ with your sister¡¯s fish-faced look, it¡¯d be ghostly if she fancied me¡­¡± ¡°And you want me to be your only brother-in-law, get out, I¡¯d be lucky if Ao Yan doesn¡¯t kill me¡­¡± At this moment, Ao Yan¡¯s face had turned completely dark. Her fist loosened after being clenched multiple times, and she took a deep breath. ¡°Wait till this is over, I¡¯ll show you two.¡± With a cold snort, Ao Yan raised her hand and Jiang Xiaobai straightened up. It¡¯s not going to work if he continues lying here, he should be taken back. Just as this thought crossed her mind, Jiang Xiaobai lazily opened his eyes and saw Ao Yan¡¯s cold face. ¡°Ah, the wife is here¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, let me tell you, I assure you that Ao Zheng will not succeed this time, he just¡­just¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai trailed off into sleep. Ao Yan gritted her teeth, ¡°Finish your sentence!¡± After waiting for a while with no response from Jiang Xiaobai, she had to swallow down her anger and take him back to the small courtyard. The night passed by, and the sunlight trickled into the room when Ao Yan came back to her senses. All through last night, Ao Yan had been watching the sleeping Jiang Xiaobai, with the constant replay of the various things Jiang Xiaobai had done or said. Sometimes it would drive her crazy, yet other times, she felt a sweet sensation in her heart. Such a feeling was quite peculiar. With blurry eyes, Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his aching head, slowly sitting up. ¡°Ao Cheng is such a troublemaker, the Guru clan is arriving today, he had me drinking yesterday, luckily I sobered up. Otherwise, I might have been killed by the Guru people without even knowing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself while clutching his head. Just as he finished talking, he realized something was wrong and quickly turned his head. Ao Yan was sitting there, drinking tea and watching him calmly. ¡°Ahaha, did you bring me back last night?¡± ¡°You walked back yourself.¡± Ao Yan contemptuously said, a teasing smile creeping back onto her face, ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding it well, cabal, pretending even though you¡¯ve been given the teachings of a master?¡± Huh? Jiang Xiaobai froze, he had never mentioned these matters to Ao Yan. ¡°Did I blurt it out when I was drunk last night?¡± This thought popped into his mind, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart nearly stopped. He wouldn¡¯t mind so much if he blabbed nonsense, but if he accidentally revealed information about his friendly system, he was done for. However, no matter how much he tried to recall last night¡¯s memory, it was a blank slate. Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily at loss at what to do. ¡°Alright, enough with that act. Everyone has their secrets, I won¡¯t pry into yours. But since you¡¯ve gained the teachings of a powerful individual, you can continue your practice.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to leave after this incident, you can continue to stay in the Dragon Valley.¡± Ao Yan stated flatly. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai come to his senses. Probably, he was drunk last night and ended up spilling beans to Ao Yan. But it seemed she only knew the excuse he used to swindle Ao Cangtian. Relieved at this thought, Jiang Xiaobai replied, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d love to stay in Dragon Valley.¡± He grinned at Ao Yan. Ao Yan maintained her calm demeanor, her emotions indecipherable. ¡°I haven¡¯t been in good spirits lately, go prepare something for me to eat.¡± Ao Yan ordered indifferently. ¡°Alright, wait for me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately got up from the ground and rushed to the kitchen to cook. Ao Yan remained seated in her chair, but a short while after Jiang Xiaobai left, she broke out in a soft chuckle. No one knew what she was thinking. After preparing and finishing the meal together, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looked at Ao Yan mysteriously. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to a good place which will cheer you up.¡± Ao Yan was curious too, and with nothing else to do, she followed Jiang Xiaobai. Atop a mountain peak within the Dragon Valley, Ao Yan watched with a cold expression as Jiang Xiaobai tinkered with something in front of her. She saw Jiang Xiaobai hammering away, but had no idea what he was doing. Standing here watching Jiang Xiaobai hammer away for over an hour had already tried her patience. Just when Ao Yan was about to lose her patience, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up, clapped his hands, and turned around with a beaming smile. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Jiang Xiaobai declared cheerfully. He then propped up the contraption he had been tinkering with from the ground. It was an unusually strange contraption, constructed entirely out of wood. It had a large circular board in the front and another at the back. In the middle were two cushion-like seats, underneath which were two wooden cross-boards. If a person who hailed from the same place as Jiang Xiaobai saw this contraption, they would¡¯ve exclaimed in surprise. A wooden bicycle? ¡°What is it?¡± Ao Yan asked in surprise. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen it before?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Come, let me demonstrate.¡± Laughing, Jiang Xiaobai sat on the bicycle that he had hand-crafted. Despite being made of wood, practitioners like themselves found no difficulty riding it. Moreover, the wood in this world was remarkably resilient, so a bicycle chain made of wood would never break due to excessive force. Then, Ao Yan saw Jiang Xiaobai getting on the bicycle and leisurely pedaling along. In an instant, her eyes nearly popped out of her sockets. She stared at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. An object entirely made of wood, and it could move while carrying a person? ¡°This thing is called a bicycle, a special product of my hometown.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said lightly. ¡°Bicycle?¡± Ao Yan raised an eyebrow. Her eyes had already shifted from initial shock to eagerness. She noticed how Jiang Xiaobai was riding the bike and wanted to try it herself. Jiang Xiaobai rode the bicycle around Ao Yan before stepping down and pushing the bicycle towards her. ¡°Want to try?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Though she really wanted to hop onto it right away, she managed to maintain her cool demeanor and posture. She lightly nodded, reaching out to grab the handlebar of the bike, then straddled the seat cushion in the same manner as Jiang Xiaobai before, attempting to pedal and get the bike moving. Yet, as she hadn¡¯t experienced it before, she almost fell off after struggling to balance on her first few pedals. A hint of embarrassment flushed her face. Was she losing to Jiang Xiaobai? Being a Dividing the Gods practitioner, mastering a skill like riding a bicycle came naturally. It took only a few seconds for her to get the hang of it. She then began to pedal slowly.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Arrival of the Ancient Clan Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Arrival of the Ancient Clan Translator: 549690339 Riding on the bike, Ao Yan found herself intrigued. The sensation of maintaining balance amidst the slight sway of the bike was unexpectedly pleasant. The first thought that sprang to Ao Yan¡¯s mind was that this device could be used to train some of her own techniques. It was quite magical. What really puzzled Ao Yan, however, was that after cycling for a round and carefully inspecting the bike, she couldn¡¯t find any formations or spirit stones, which astounded her even more. It didn¡¯t require spirit stones, it didn¡¯t require any formations, and it even moved without her needing to channel her spirit energy when operating it. It was beyond Ao Yan¡¯s understanding. ¡°How did you achieve this?¡± Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai in astonishment. Jiang Xiaobai was suddenly at a loss for words. Scratching his head, unsure of how to explain, he finally said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how it works. I just learned how to make it from craftsmen when I was a kid.¡± ¡°Is this thing common in your hometown?¡± Ao Yan raised her eyebrows. She thought about it but found, to her surprise, that she had never heard of such a thing before. ¡°It¡¯s very common, and my hometown is beautiful and picturesque. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll take you to see it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually responded. However, Ao Yan¡¯s expression immediately cooled down. Jiang Xiaobai was unaware that in this place, if a man offered to take a woman back to his hometown, it carried a special implication. Ao Yan had obviously misunderstood Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if I can find it¡­¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai started to murmur again, then he rapidly shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are plenty of these little things in my hometown. I¡¯ll make them for you to see.¡± Soon after, Jiang Xiaobai began gathering wood and crafting things. He made a wind-up frog to start, which hopped around on the ground once wound up, captivating Ao Yan. Then, he crafted various novel items: a Rubik¡¯s cube, a nine-ring puzzle, car models, airplane models, all faithfully recreated from wood. Considering he was in the late stages of Yuan Infant realm and had the alchemical skills of LaoEr, crafting such intricate works was rather simple for him. So, Jiang Xiaobai spent time crafting toys for Ao Yan to observe while casually chatting on a small hill, and time flew by quickly. By the time they realized, it was already evening. The sunset slowly descended in the distance, coloring the horizon a splendid red. It was breathtaking. In front of the pair, the ground was filled with small crafted items. They had a bit of everything. Upon closer inspection, there were even children¡¯s toys, and there was even a wooden model of Ultraman amongst them! ¡°There¡¯s a little wooden cabin over there. We can store everything inside. Later when I have some spare time, I¡¯ll make things for you here,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually, pointing at the nearby cabin with a smile. Ao Yan nodded indifferently. As she watched Jiang Xiaobai stuffing everything into the cabin, an inexplicable thought rose in her mind. This place belongs to the both of them. Such a feeling made her feel confused, but she didn¡¯t pay it much mind. In her view, her feelings towards Jiang Xiaobai were at most that he had become more pleasing to her eyes, but the idea of becoming husband and wife with him had never crossed her mind. In fact, she deemed it completely impossible; they were from two different worlds. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was secretly nodding to himself. This was his deliberate arrangement. He intentionally made a cabin full of toys to leave a deeper impression on Ao Yan. He had no idea where he had learned this method from in his previous life, but seeing Ao Yan¡¯s reactions today, it seemed to be working rather well. Subsequently, Jiang Xiaobai had even more plans for Ao Yan. After packing everything, they slowly headed back, with Ao Yan leading the way and Jiang Xiaobai following; they appeared like a superior and subordinate. However, in reality, neither Jiang Xiaobai nor Ao Yan considered their relationship in this way. Upon their return, Jiang Xiaobai prepared yet another delicious meal for Ao Yan before they went to sleep. Even though he knew the Gu clan would be descending on them the next day, Jiang Xiaobai felt unusual calmness. ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I could. After doing my best, it¡¯s up to fate. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just fight my way through,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself with a cold-hearted determination. The following day, early in the morning. In a dense forest outside Dragon Valley, three figures wrapped in black bandages were hiding in the tree branches. ¡°Big Brother, this kid has a great relationship with Dragon Valley!¡± ¡°Second Brother is right. What should we do now?¡± ¡°Hmph, what else can we do but wait? Anyway, our employer gave us a month. If this kid doesn¡¯t come out, won¡¯t we be getting money for nothing?¡± Upon hearing these words, the idiotic Second Brother, and Third Brother, were completely dumbfounded. ¡°Big brother is mighty!¡± ¡°Big brother is wise! ¡± Listening to the flattery of his brothers, there was a proud expression in the eyes of the idiot First Brother. ¡°Big brother, look! Those seem to be people from the Gu clan!¡± The three of them instantly looked in one direction. A team of more than a hundred people were flying in the sky and landed before the entrance of Dragon Valley. One common feature of these people was that they were all wearing gray clothes, and each one had an embroidered red ¡°Gu¡± character on them. Everyone in the Eastern Domain knew that this represented the Gu clan! Gu Bei, dressed in a black robe, had a firm and upright posture and an imposing appearance, with a look full of unquestionable authority and majesty. Unlike Ao Yan¡¯s chilliness, Gu Bei exuded a powerful aura of superiority. At the sight of him, one felt they were in the presence of a born leader; such was his unique charm. Standing in front of the Dragon Valley gate, Gu Bei appeared serene, his gaze calmly scanning the scene before him. The last time he was here was twenty years ago. Back then, he had just established his position within his clan, and the elders wanted him to marry the princess of Dragon Valley. At that time, he had just risen from being a loser. His ambitions slowly started sprouting, despite his lingering humility. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The first time he came to Dragon Valley, Gu Bei didn¡¯t want to marry the Dragon Valley princess. In his eyes, whatever he achieved was the result of his own efforts. He looked down on the idea of securing his position through marriage. However, he was taken aback by Ao Yan¡¯s unique, cool temperament when he saw her for the first time, gradually becoming captivated by her. After that, Gu Bei¡¯s ambition grew. He not only wanted to become the next head of the Gu clan, but he also wanted to take Dragon Valley¡¯s princess, Ao Yan, as his wife. Although the first time they met, Ao Yan was stronger than him and paid no attention to him, but after years of pursuing, Gu Bei now had entered the early stages of Dividing the Gods realm. He had a feeling that he was about to break through. With these advancements, Gu Bei was very confident about marrying Ao Yan this time.. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Naturally, We Can’t Let Him Be at Peace Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Naturally, We Can¡¯t Let Him Be at Peace Translator: 549690339 As for Jiang Xiaobai, who he wanted to eliminate all along, despite the considerable resistance, the Dragon Valley seemed to hold a lot of importance for this mortal. Yet this time, GuBei had made up his mind. This man must die! ¡°The mortal, Ao Yan¡­¡± ¡°This time, no matter what, you can only be my woman, GuBei. As for that mortal, who is ignorant of life and death, he can only die!¡± GuBei sneered inwardly. At this time, an old man beside him said indifferently, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go in.¡± GuBei retracted his thoughts, nodded slowly, and then walked into the Dragon Valley alongside the old man. At this moment, many people had already gathered in Dragon Valley. They all knew that the Gu tribe would visit today. Many were curious to see the Gu tribe¡¯s young master, who was said to be able to rival their Dragon Princess. Admittedly, GuBei¡¯s demeanour was quite astonishing. Many young disciples from Dragon Valley dared not meet GuBei¡¯s gaze. But GuBei didn¡¯t pay them much heed, instead, he simply smirked and walked up to Ao Wan who was there to receive him. ¡°Uncle Ao, it has been more than twenty years since we last saw each other.¡± GuBei said with a smile. Ao Wan chuckled: ¡°Last time I saw you, you were merely in the late stage of Transcendence. I can hardly believe that over twenty years have passed and you have actually broken through to the early stage of Dividing the Gods. Indeed, you are the first person of the Gu tribe. Your cultivation talent truly astonishes me.¡± Despite Ao Wan¡¯s displeasure with the Gu tribe, he still spoke these formalities. ¡°Uncle Ao flatters me excessively. How dare I say my cultivation talent is any good? In this world, there are always higher mountains and greater people. There are a lot of people more capable than me.¡± GuBei responded humbly while continuously scanning his surroundings. ¡°Uncle Ao, is Yan¡¯er not here?¡± GuBei asked, raising an eyebrow. Upon hearing that GuBei actually knew Yan¡¯er, Ao Wan¡¯s expression became unnatural. ¡°Yan¡¯er hasn¡¯t arrived yet. My dear nephew, there¡¯s no need to be restless. We will talk more in the Grand Hall.¡± Ao Wan made a gesture of invitation, and GuBei nodded calmly without asking further. This time his visit was not merely due to the arranged marriage alliance they had agreed upon. There were actually many other matters, on a family level. GuBei, despite his great ambition, understood when to do what. Then, Ao Wan led the members of the Gu tribe towards the Dragon Hall. Upon entering the Dragon Hall, a cold smile appeared on GuBei¡¯s lips. Despite many obstacles in the past when the Gu clan wanted to form an alliance with the Dragon Valley through marriage, But now, upon entering the Dragon Hall, GuBei just knew that this matter was bound to succeed. Because, there was another strong person from the Dragon Valley standing in the Dragon Hall. Ao Zheng! ¡°Little Bei, it¡¯s been a long time. Your progress is quite remarkable,¡± Ao Wan laughed as he looked at GuBei. Both of them stared at each other, their eyes shimmering with different colours. They were both aware that at this moment, the plan they had been preparing for a long time was on the verge of completion. ¡°Uncle Ao Zheng is flattering me, ¡± GuBei said indifferently. The ceremony aspect was perfectly conducted. Apart from the two of them contacting each other so cordially, the expressions of the other people in the Dragon Hall varied. Ao Zhenbei, sitting beside Ao Zheng, had an indifferent expression that did not betray his feelings. After greeting a few more highly respected individuals of the Dragon Valley, GuBei took his seat and began to chat leisurely, in no hurry to bring up the matter of Ao Yan. On the other side, Ao Yan had already received the news that the Gu tribe had arrived. Jiang Xiaobai naturally was nearby. At this moment his heart was no longer calm, but rather fluctuating. ¡°They¡¯re finally here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time and had made many arrangements for it. At this stage, Ao Yan turned around and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go. Don¡¯t reveal yourself in front of him. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Ao Yan said calmly, ¡°Just be at ease. With my master helping me, the Gu tribe won¡¯t succeed, and you don¡¯t have to worry about your life.¡± Jiang Xiaobai could only nod. At the same time, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable also arrived at the entrance of Ao Yan¡¯s courtyard. After a few words, the two women left directly. Jiang Xiaobai did not idle, heading straight towards the Third Elder. Upon nearing the Third Elder and making sure everything was alright, Jiang Xiaobai transformed into a mosquito. Jiang Xiaobai had always known not to sit idle and wait for fate, so upon knowing that the people from the Gu tribe had arrived, he decided to go and see what the situation was. He knew that alerting them, even disguised as a mosquito, was always a risk but just getting a glimpse from afar should not be a problem. Jiang Xiaobai was eager to see what the Gu tribes¡¯ first place holder looked like. If he could learn some useful news, then that would be great. Soon, Jiang Xiaobai, in the form of a mosquito, darted around within the Dragon Valley. He did not go straight to the Dragon Hall but looked for where the gifts that the Gu people had brought were placed. Although they all had storage rings, these large clans and forces had to put on a show when receiving guests. Most of the time, there would be chests of treasures brought as gifts. Of course, the truly valuable items were safely kept in the storage rings. At this point, as Jiang Xiaobai flew over a small alley, he suddenly turned around and flew back. Recognising the familiar figure lurking in the alley, Jiang Xiaobai knew he didn¡¯t need to fly aimlessly. That figure was Ao Cheng. Seeing Ao Cheng in this alley, Jiang Xiaobai knew without a doubt what he was planning, and it was definitely up to no good. After spending some time together, Jiang Xiaobai understood some of Ao Cheng¡¯s personality. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At first, this Cheng was completely a domineering and arrogant playboy, behaving in a manner of bullying and tyranny, quite famous in Tianyuan City. Every characteristic a second-generation successor should have, this guy embodied Seeing Ao Cheng here, Jiang Xiaobai understood that he definitely intended to mess with the Gu tribe. Since that was the case, being a teammate counted as returning a favour. With that, Jiang Xiaobai perched on Ao Cheng¡¯s shoulder, using his power, he naturally concealed his presence from Ao Cheng. He saw Ao Cheng wait in the alley for a while before suddenly, someone walked in.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Ao Cheng, a Good Teammate! Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Ao Cheng, a Good Teammate! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Young master, everyone is still in the Dragon Hall. It seems that the young master of the Gu Clan is waiting for the princess to appear,¡± a man respectfully reported to Ao Cheng. ¡°Hmm, that worthless waste from the Gu Clan dares to court my sister! He¡¯s no match for Jiang Xiaobai. I even think Jiang Xiaobai is better than Gu Bei,¡± Ao Cheng snorted. Ao Cheng huffed coldly. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know whether he should be pleased or upset. ¡°Continue to watch over the Dragon Hall. Keep a close eye on Gu Bei. I¡¯m going to their place of residence.¡± Ao Cheng huffed coldly again. ¡°Young master, isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± the man looked perplexed. Ao Cheng glared at him, ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it?¡± He then walked out of the alleyway, heading to the courtyard reserved for guests. When Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the location, he couldn¡¯t help but express his astonishment. Thankfully, he ran into Ao Cheng. Otherwise, if he was left alone to search within the Dragon Valley, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to find this place before nightfall. At this moment, only a few people from the Dragon Valley were on guard here. Ao Cheng wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to alert them and leave a trace, he easily leaped into the courtyard. This was a significant estate with seven to eight rooms. At this time, more than thirty large wooden boxes were placed in the center of the courtyard. Inside were the treasures and gifts the Gu Clan brought for the Dragon Clan. Ao Cheng walked up and casually opened a box. After seeing it filled with gold, silver, and jewelry, he sneered. This Dragon Valley is filled with these things, he didn¡¯t think highly of them. Then Ao Cheng randomly opened a few more boxes which contained either herbs, pills, or many spiritual stones. These were not valuable items, all were standard items. The precious items were certainly being kept on hand. After inspecting several boxes, Ao Cheng looked disgusted. He then took out a porcelain bottle, spilled some powder at the entrances of the rooms. After finishing all these, Ao Cheng quietly left. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t leave. He turned into a mosquito and perched on a wooden box, looking with interest at the powder Ao Cheng dropped on the ground. With his knowledge of alchemy, he naturally recognized this. It wasn¡¯t poisonous but a prank to cause diarrhea. For anyone below the Dividing the gods stage, even antidotes wouldn¡¯t help if affected by this. This reminded Jiang Xiaobai of a saying. The damage isn¡¯t significant, but the insult is enormous. Imagine how intense the scene would be when all those people scramble to grab the toilet. ¡°It seems Ao Cheng isn¡¯t entirely mindless,¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself. After all, if any problems occurred with the Gu Clan while visiting Dragon Valley, it would reflect on the latter. If they were poisoned to death, Dragon Valley would be in the wrong. There¡¯d be no benefits at all. But this diarrhea is different, it¡¯s just a nasty prank. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, opened the box with the spiritual stones. He wasn¡¯t just here to look at the gifts, he had come to cause some mischief. He stacked up several million of these high-quality spiritual stones and smirked mischievously. He took out the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡±. The book automatically flipped open, and Jiang Xiaobai subtly urged his spiritual power. Immediately, a force of attraction emanated, absorbing all of the spiritual energy within every stone in the courtyard within the book. At this point, these spiritual stones appeared to have no problem from the outside, but in fact, they were now empty shells, so brittle they would shatter upon touch. The absorbed spiritual energy was partly absorbed by the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡± and was refined into a spiritual stone. The method to sneak into someone else¡¯s storehouse to steal their spiritual stones was extremely audacious. After doing all this, Jiang Xiaobai cleared up all traces, including his aura and quickly left. Jiang Xiaobai thought carefully about the current situation, it seemed like he was ignorantly confronting the Gu Clan alone. Thinking about this, Jiang Xiaobai shed tears of grievance. Does he want to? He absolutely doesn¡¯t, he was clearly caught by Ao Yan, in a state of passive antagonism. Even so, thinking about this was of no use, Jiang Xiaobai had to address the current situation. When he remembered the powder that Ao Cheng had sprinkled around the rooms, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Jiang Xiaobai stayed in his room all day, not going anywhere, and didn¡¯t go find Kong Yuhuai or the others. Only at night did Ao Yan return with a gloomy face. Seeing her like this, Jiang Xiaobai knew the initial negotiations had not gone well. But he didn¡¯t expect the two factions to fall out that quickly. The subsequent period would be long. Ao Yan ignored Jiang Xiaobai and began to meditate on her own. At this time, the development of the situation was indeed in accordance with Ao Cheng¡¯s arrangement. The powder he sprinkled quickly lost its color and taste, and anyone would be affected if they came close. Then, people began to desperately search for toilets. What¡¯s more outrageous is that Ao Cheng intentionally sealed the bathrooms, effectively preventing anyone from entering. However, he did leave one bathroom open, which could not accommodate the seven to eight people suffering from diarrhea. Consequently, a struggle over the bathroom ensued near the toilets, seven to eight people were fighting over one bathroom. Since everyone was in the throes of diarrhea, the fight became a mess. The scenario was quite spectacular. When Jiang Xiaobai found out about this the next morning, he didn¡¯t even have to leave his room to know what had happened since the whole Dragon Valley was discussing this embarrassing incident in jest. He heard about it from the maids in the morning. Although Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t directly responsible for this, he still felt guilty. Unable to laugh out loud while imagining those scenes, he had to forcefully keep it in, leading to him shaking his shoulders while holding his tea cup first thing in the morning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s voice came from behind. Jiang Xiaobai forced himself to calm his emotions, ¡°Nothing much, just thinking of something funny.¡± ¡°Are you aware of the Gu Clan¡¯s situation as well?¡± Ao Yan wore a peculiar expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°What¡¯s the plan for today?¡± He seemed calm, but was slightly nervous on the inside. If the situation wasn¡¯t handled well, he could potentially become the first commoner with a big feud against the Gu Clan. Moreover, this feud could only be resolved by the death of one party. ¡°No plans. Continue living as you did before.¡± Ao Yan casually walked to the courtyard. As she reached the doorway, she paused. ¡°Rest assured, the Gu Clan can¡¯t touch you.¡± Ao Yan spoke indifferently before walking out.. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Rebellious child, oh rebellious child! Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Rebellious child, oh rebellious child! Translator: 549690339 Although such comfort brings a sense of security, Jiang Xiaobai deeply understood that in this world where the strong prey on the weak, one can only rely on oneself, and only with one¡¯s own strength can one have the qualification to protect their life. Jiang Xiaobai could not pin all his hopes on others., He couldn¡¯t help but take out the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡±. The two things in it may be his biggest trump card. Unless there is no other way, Jiang Xiaobai will not activate the skill of tearing everything down at the cost of his own life. After standing in a daze for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders. If that was the case, he would just leave it for now. At this moment, Ao Yan suddenly came back. ¡°Follow me to the Dragon Palace; I have something to explain to you.¡± She promptly led Jiang Xiaobai to the Dragon Palace. Ao Wan was sitting in his chair wearing a stern face, a cup of hot tea was placed in front of him. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Wan said calmly: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯d better always stay with the third elder and don¡¯t go out unless you have to. Also, don¡¯t look for Yan¡¯er, your life is at stake. Understand?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. Then Ao Wan admonished him about some other things, basically implying that nothing dangerous would happen to him in Long Valley. Just as he was about to leave, the sound of hurried footsteps reached his ears, and he heard a man shout in an unclear voice. ¡°Let me go! Do you fucking have no respect for me? Let go of me!¡± Then he saw Ao Cheng being escorted in by a few men dressed in Long Valley guard uniforms, and Ao Cheng¡¯s face was black and blue, making it apparent that he had been beaten. ¡°Let go, let go!¡± Ao Cheng, with eyes wide open, roared at a guard, and then the guards finally let him go, simultaneously showing a bitter smile at Ao Cheng. ¡°Please understand us, Young Master, it¡¯s the clan leader¡¯s order.¡± ¡°Humph, a bunch of cowards.¡± Ao Cheng snorted coldly, delivering a kick to one of the guards as a way of venting his anger. Then Jiang Xiaobai saw him stand in the great hall with his head held high and swollen face. ¡°Unfilial son, do you know what you are doing!¡± Seeing Ao Cheng, Ao Wan was so angry that he couldn¡¯t find a place to vent his anger. He clenched his fists; if it wasn¡¯t for the fact Ao Cheng was his son, he would have slapped him to death. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Ao Cheng swayed leisurely: ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t frame me without evidence. Do you have any?¡± ¡°Is this how you talk to your father?¡± Ao Wan shook his body with anger and threw the teacup in front of him at Ao Cheng. ¡°Cut it out, Dad. Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with me. I was in TianYuan City all last night, I have an alibi.¡± Ao Cheng ducked the teacup, still appearing the same. ¡°Rebellious son, rebellious son!¡± Ao Wan yelled in anger, pointing at Ao Cheng¡¯s nose and scolding: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? All your so-called alibi witnesses are under your control. Who would believe you? If this isn¡¯t related to you, would I believe it?¡± ¡°Do you know the impact this has on Long Valley? Yesterday our negotiation with the Gu tribe was already unpleasant, are you trying to force them to the brink?¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s face was nonchalant as he even picked his nose: ¡°Can the Gu tribe go to war with our Long Valley, don¡¯t make me laugh.¡± Slap! Ao Wan slapped Ao Cheng on his head in anger. Ao Cheng, covering his head, looked shocked. ¡°Dad, why did you hit me? Isn¡¯t it obvious that the Gu tribe does not dare to fight us?¡± Ao Wan scoffed: ¡°Do you still think that the Gu tribe is the same as twenty years ago? Their strength now exceeds ours. And because of your sister¡¯s matter, Long Valley is already at a disadvantage. Now that the other side is truly desperate, Long Valley faces danger, do you understand?!¡± By the end of his speech, Ao Wan was practically bellowing. Ao Cheng was full of shock, disbelief written across his face. ¡°Impossible, That bunch of bastards from the Gu tribe, how could they be better than our Long Valley?¡± ¡°Besides, my sister is now a disciple of the Jade Ling Palace, even if the GuBei tribe had several times the courage¡­¡± Ao Cheng hurriedly raised his point. At this time, a cold voice came from the side. ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible about it. Currently, the Gu Tribe is indeed stronger than Long Valley.¡± The cold comment came from Ao Yan. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re not boasting about someone else¡¯s capabilities while belittling our own, are you?¡± Ao Cheng mumbled. Slap! Ao Yan crossed the gap between them with a stride and slapped Ao Cheng across the face. This time Ao Cheng didn¡¯t utter a sound, he just kept his head down. Obviously, the only one who could keep Ao Cheng in line was Ao Yan. ¡°If you would¡¯ve used the energy you spend on these petty tactics on cultivating yourself, even if you couldn¡¯t divide the gods, you would at least be in the late stage of transcendence. Look at your current state, the middle stage of Yuan Infant. You dare to call yourself my brother?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just¡­¡± Ao Cheng mumbled. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ao Wan exclaimed. Subsequently, Ao Yan turned with her father towards the side where Jiang Xiaobai was standing, causing his body to stiffen, and a bright sunny smile appeared on his face. ¡°You swiftly go to the Third Elder, Gu Bei will arrive soon. Their demeanor towards you won¡¯t be friendly.¡± Ao Yan cast a glance at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°That¡¯s right, you are a mortal after all, but now you are associated with Long Valley, not matter what. Long Valley can despise you, but we don¡¯t allow anyone else to despise Long Valley¡¯s people!¡± Ao Cheng suddenly raised his head, thumping his chest and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you!¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Ao Yan glared at Ao Cheng with a look of exasperation, then hesitated for a bit but eventually walked up to Jiang Xiaobai. Ao Yan took out a storage ring: ¡°Regardless, these grudges with the Gu Tribe started because of me. If things get difficult, I¡¯ll have the third elder send you away from Long Valley. The resources in this storage ring will be enough for you to cultivate till the golden pill stage. By then, find a location where no one knows you and start anew.¡± As she said those words, a faint sense of guilt and regret could be seen in her eyes. Not to mention sadness. Her heart was inexplicably in pain, as if someone had stabbed a sword into it, making it difficult for her to breathe! Of course, this is only if things get difficult. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, and didn¡¯t take the storage ring from Ao Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Why?¡± Ao Yan arched an eyebrow. ¡°Nothing special. There¡¯s no need for that. Although there has been disagreement in the past, now Long Valley has shown sincerity towards me. I can¡¯t just run away.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m just a mortal, worth just one life, at worst I¡¯ll die. I wouldn¡¯t live that long anyway.¡± Upon hearing this, the hall descended into silence. Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai, their faces full of shock, especially Ao Cheng, his eyes started to gleam. ¡°Good brother, I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong about you!¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed, breaking the silence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Ao Yan just looked at Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes red. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she held back. Ao Yan had a different feeling in her heart. She found herself looking at Jiang Xiaobai more fondly. ¡°Regardless, you should go to the Third Elder first. About the matters here¡­¡¯ Ao Cheng had just started speaking when a group of people came from outside. The Gu Clan had arrived, led by the son with the greatest talent in the Gu Clan. GuBei.. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117 – The Arrogant GuBei Chapter 117: Chapter 117 ¨C The Arrogant GuBei Translator: 549690339 Despite some people in the Gu Clan behaving shamefully yesterday, GuBei was as composed as ever, with no change in his elegant and tranquil demeanor. Following behind GuBei were the descendants of Ao Zheng¡¯s line, including Ao Zhantian and Ao Tianheng. As they stepped into the Dragon Hall, GuBei¡¯s gaze landed on Jiang Xiaobai after a swift glance around. In turn, Jiang Xiaobai looked back at GuBei, their gazes colliding in midair. ¡°Huh.¡± GuBei chuckled lightly. His clan had spies in the Dragon Valley, so he naturally knew Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s appearance. Upon looking at Jiang Xiaobai now, he inwardly thought it was as expected, showing a face full of disdain before ignoring Jiang Xiaobai entirely. To GuBei, someone like Jiang Xiaobai was hardly worthy to be his opponent. Before long, GuBei finally turned his attention to Ao Yan. ¡°Yan¡¯er, did you rest well yesterday? If the Dragon Valley is not to your liking, I welcome you to the Gu Clan. We can provide you with the best cultivation environment and limitless resources,¡± GuBei said with a light smile, an air of dominance radiating from him. An ordinary woman might have been flustered, but who was Ao Yan? As the princess of the dragon clan and a woman of extraordinary talents, what kind of person hasn¡¯t she met before? ¡°Who allowed you to address me so informally?¡± Ao Yan asked coldly. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so icy. After all, you and I are destined to become family.¡± GuBei chuckled. ¡°Uncle Ao, have you thought about what I said yesterday? If our two clans unite, there won¡¯t be a problem in us taking over the entire Eastern Domain.¡± ¡°Haha, my dear nephew, you jest. We of the Dragon Valley have no such grand ambitions,¡± Ao Wan laughed. ¡°Surely Uncle Ao, you do not wish to see the Dragon Valley continue to grow stronger?¡± GuBei asked with a confident smile. ¡°Of course, we do. However, cooperating with you would be less honorous for the Dragon Valley than partnering with a dog.¡± Before Ao Wan could reply, Ao Cheng immediately retorted once GuBei had finished speaking. At these words, the members of the Gu Clan behind GuBei looked at Ao Cheng with icy and vicious gazes. ¡°Who could this be? Uncle Ao¡¯s son, no doubt. Indeed, just as the rumors say ¡ª not a shred of intelligence,¡± GuBei wasn¡¯t upset by Ao Cheng¡¯s words. Instead, he responded with a smile. Having been insulted as stupid, Ao Cheng was immediately enraged. ¡°How dare you insult me?¡± Ao Cheng roared. ¡°Did I? I merely quoted what¡¯s said in the rumors, and now it seems, they were accurate,¡± GuBei chuckled, his gaze filled with disdain for Ao Cheng. He didn¡¯t consider him a threat at all. With this attitude, Ao Cheng was fuming and about to retort when he realized he had a limited vocabulary for insults. Indeed, he could act like a tyrannical second generation young master, but he felt extremely handcuffed in this regard. After thinking about it, he figured that most insults were crude, and he simply lacked the ability to truly insult someone. This situation hardly seemed fitting for him to bully others with his status or vulgar language. So, Ao Cheng turned to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, insult him, insult him until he¡¯s dead. Once you¡¯re done, you can take whatever you want from the Dragon Valley treasury, as much as you like, ¡± Ao Cheng abruptly spoke, barely considering his father, Ao Wan, almost leaving him breathless. Jiang Xiaobai was also left speechless by Ao Cheng¡¯s exceptional behavior. However, he himself was also annoyed by GuBei¡¯s arrogant attitude. His haughtiness was truly irritating. Especially since GuBei had the nerve to openly express his intention of becoming family with Ao Yan in front of him! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed at this. ¡°Enough, this is not a place for you to cause a scene,¡± Ao Wan shot a glare at Ao Cheng. ¡°Uncle Ao, I won¡¯t say anything rude, but it seems you are somewhat lacking in your way of educating your children,¡± GuBei said, looking at Ao Wan with a smirk. ¡°Hahahaha, Ao Wan, did you hear that? Young Master Gu is absolutely right!¡± Ao Zheng, who had joined from the side, laughed mockingly. ¡°Your parenting skills are truly dreadful!¡± Ao Wan might be the dragon clan¡¯s chieftain, but he still could not help turning a sickening pale at these words. ¡°Ao Zheng, is this any of your business?¡± ¡°What? The Dragon Valley hasn¡¯t even allied with the Gu Clan yet, and you¡¯re already eager to jump in their lap?¡± Ao Wan coldly retorted. Ao Zheng¡¯s roaring laughter immediately froze, but he soon started laughing again. ¡°Ao Wan, Lady Yan marrying Young Master Gu is a great opportunity for our Dragon Valley. As clan chief, don¡¯t you care about the Dragon Valley?¡± ¡°To make the Dragon Valley stronger, we only have one path, and that is to cooperate with the Gu Clan!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ao Wan rebuked, ¡°You are not the clan chief of the Dragon Valley!¡± Ao Zheng fell silent at his words, huffing in disdain. However, pity was evident in his eyes. To the side, Ao Cheng was seething with rage at their words, his fists clenched. ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble. If you stir up any more trouble now, you¡¯ll truly ruin the Dragon Valley, ¡± Jiang Xiaobai quietly warned. ¡°Then what am I supposed to do? This dog is insulting the Dragon Valley in front of everyone, and that damn Ao Zheng, how can I tolerate this?¡± Ao Cheng gritted his teeth. However, Jiang Xiaobai felt that most of Ao Cheng¡¯s anger stemmed from his inability to insult others. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry?¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s tone rose slightly: ¡°Are you clear about what¡¯s happening? The Gu Clan is definitely going to take action against you, and you¡¯re telling me not to worry?¡± ¡°What will panicking accomplish? I¡¯m only at the initial stage of Golden Core, this level of power¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai then looked at GuBei, who was speaking casually to Ao Wan at that time: ¡°Uncle Ao, to be frank, today, my Gu Clan discovered a huge spirit stone mine. A conservative estimate suggests we can extract a billion superior quality spirit stones, if not more.¡± ¡°Not only that, my Gu Clan has also established a connection with a significant power force. I believe you¡¯ve heard about it, right?¡± Ao Wan still had a smile on his face: ¡°What is nephew Gu implying?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just thinking it would be a pity if Uncle Ao didn¡¯t consider partnering with our Gu Clan, ¡± GuBei casually responded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Dragon Hall plunged into silence. Although GuBei¡¯s demeanor was casual, everyone could hear a strong sense of threat in his tone. The strength the Gu Clan had shown exceeded that of the Dragon Valley by a significant margin. With the Dragon Valley¡¯s status as the former overlord of the Eastern Domain reduced, it was natural for them to be challenged. Seeing Ao Wan and Ao Yan remaining silent, GuBei didn¡¯t mind and turned his gaze to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Commoner, what makes you think you¡¯re worthy to be with Yan¡¯er?¡± GuBei asked with a light smile, his eyes filled with contempt. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Counterattack and Furious Reprimand Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Counterattack and Furious Reprimand Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly: ¡°Whether I have the capital or not isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that Ao Yan chose me, and not you.¡± Upon hearing this, GuBei, who always had a light and calm demeanor, immediately darkened his expression. It took only a sentence from Jiang Xiaobai to get under his skin! ¡°How audacious, you worthless thing. How dare you speak to the young master in such a way! Kneel now and apologize!¡± ¡°A dog of nothingness, just in the Qi refining stage, who gave you the capital to act arrogantly?¡± ¡°Is this the attitude of the Dragon Valley, huh?¡± The experts behind GuBei were all angered by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, looking like they were ready to strike unless Dragon Valley provided an explanation. Ao Zheng also sneered, ¡°A mere trash dares to act so rashly? Ao Wan, can you actually allow such a person to stay in Dragon Valley? Are you even fit to be the clan leader?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, with your trashy abilities, you dare to put up a fight with Young Master Gubei? You can¡¯t even match one of his fingers. Are you even worthy?¡± Ao Tianheng also ridiculed loudly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kneel down now and apologize to Young Master Gubei?¡± ¡°Hehe, interesting.¡± GuBei suddenly gave a mocking laugh, ¡°You think, that is how you can compete with me? Your name is Jiang Xiaobai, isn¡¯t it? I have something to tell you. In this world, you can only protect everything you have if you possess strength. If what you have does not match your strength, that¡¯s a mistake, a fatal mistake.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to die, right? So this young master will give you a chance. Apologize by kneeling down to me now and leave the Dragon Valley. I can spare your life. Of course, if you continue to be ignorant of life and death, not only will you die, but many others may be implicated because of your stupidity.¡± This was an outright threat, even in front of Ao Wan¡¯s and others¡¯ presence. One could say that GuBei¡¯s arrogance was extreme. ¡°Dear nephew, what do you mean by that? You think my Dragon Valley is not up to the mark?¡± Ao Wan said with a smile. No matter what level of strength Jiang Xiaobai had, he was now part of Dragon Valley. Although Dragon Valley was arrogant, it still protected its own. Moreover, the cultivation talent and alchemical skills Jiang Xiaobai displayed made him a worthy person to cultivate. From recent observations, Jiang Xiaobai had no ulterior motives towards Dragon Valley. So no matter what, Dragon Valley would not give up on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Uncle Ao, it¡¯s nothing really. I just want to warn some of these reckless fools, that¡¯s all.¡± GuBei faintly smiled, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°What do you say, mortal?¡± ¡°Congratulations, host for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Swallow your pride and get a reward of thirty years cultivation progress.¡± ¡°Choice two: Retaliate, reward of a random innate Sky Spirit artifact.¡± ¡°Choice three: Slap the opponent in any way, reward of a random lottery draw.¡± Not to mention that Jiang Xiaobai had long since grown tired of GuBei¡¯s arrogance, just looking at these plentiful rewards, he couldn¡¯t hold back, especially the reward for the last choice. From when he received the system until now, Jiang Xiaobai had never encountered such a random lottery draw. This time, he decided to give it a try and choose the third option directly to create an explosion. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at Gubei with a mocking expression and shook his head. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± GuBei squinted his eyes. ¡°Nothing. I just think you¡¯re kind of pitiful, that¡¯s all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, ¡°As the most talented person in the Gu tribe, you display your status and strength in front of me, a Jin Dan stage cultivator. All because the woman you want is my wife.¡± ¡°To be honest, I have met many shameless people in my life, but I have never seen anyone quite like you. You covet others¡¯ wives shamelessly, acting as though it¡¯s your right.¡± ¡°And your threats. I really want to ask you, Young Master Gu, why must you put your face forward for me to slap? Are you seeking some sort of perverse satisfaction?¡± When his discourse ended, there was a deathly silence. Everyone in Dragon Valley knew how vicious Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words could be, and while GuBei had heard of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eloquence at the wedding ceremony, he had never personally felt it until now. At this moment, he finally understood how powerful Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words could be. ¡°Good, well said!¡± Ao Cheng immediately voiced out, stepping forward with a satisfied look on his face, ¡°Absolutely right, this dog thing is really shameless!¡± GuBei¡¯s face twitched, his body shaking slightly with extreme rage. ¡°Waste, dare you say it again?¡± GuBei glared at Jiang Xiaobai with menace. Upon hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai laughed out loud. ¡°Ha, look at this, when someone calls you low, you really are low. Hearing once is not enough, you even want to hear it again. This is not studying martial arts nor is it studying swordsmanship, but rather practising contempt, you are truly hopeless. ¡± ¡°Since you want to hear, I¡¯ll just satisfy that little desire of yours. I¡¯m going to say this just once, Gu Bei, you covet others¡¯ wives. You have no shame.¡± ¡°This time, did I make myself clear?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wore a sunny smile on his face, as if the malicious words were not spoken by him at all. GuBei stared at Jiang Xiaobai, his face twitched while his fists clenched. Those who were close to him knew that GuBei had been thoroughly enraged by now. ¡°Oh, are you feeling cornered? What, are you planning to use your initial stage Dividing the Gods cultivation to bully me, a cultivator in the Jin Dan stage?¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t stop mocking, ¡°But that¡¯s not surprising. You, who are so disgusting and shameless, could do such a thing.¡± ¡°You wretch!¡± GuBei roared, his body¡¯s momentum bursting forth abruptly. He pointed his finger at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s nose, his face twisted with rage. ¡°I would think it below me to condescend to deal with you!¡± Angering Gubei was exactly what Jiang Xiaobai wanted. Only in this way would Gubei lose his rationality and eventually be defeated by him. This was just a simple plan, and Gubei had fallen right into it. At this point, not just GuBei, but all the people from the Gu tribe who were present had eyes filled with hatred as they looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not the first to act so unrestrained in front of me. But you will certainly be the most terribly punished.¡± GuBei gritted his teeth, emitting a horrifying aura at the initial stage of Dividing the gods. Jiang Xiaobai felt a suffocating sensation coming over him, despite his Yuan Infant stage strength, he struggled a little. After all, the disparity in strength between the two was too great. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, Ao Yan suddenly appeared next to Jiang Xiaobai. She also radiated a powerful aura, stronger than GuBei¡¯s! ¡°GuBei, what do you want to do?¡± Ao Yan looked at GuBei coldly. GuBei was momentarily stunned. After sensing the aura from Ao Yan, he discovered that she had already reached the late peak stage of Dividing the gods! ¡°When did you have your breakthrough!¡± GuBei looked at Ao Yan incredulously. He was shocked, completely shocked! Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119: GuBei’s Tact Chapter 119: Chapter 119: GuBei¡¯s Tact Translator: 549690339 ¡°What does this have to do with you? This is Dragon Valley, not your Ancient Tribe. Even if negotiations break down and war breaks out, it¡¯s not up to you alone to decide.¡± ¡°Behind Dragon Valley, we have the Jade Ling Palace now!¡± Ao Yan coldly snorted: ¡°If you dare to lift a finger today, I guarantee you won¡¯t leave Dragon Valley alive.¡± ¡°You dare!¡± An elder behind GuBei let out a cold snort as the presence of the Unity Period erupted. The Unity Period was already among the top powers in the eastern realm. But Dragon Valley couldn¡¯t keep showing weakness. Ao Wan also unveiled his Unity Period power and, outside the Dragon Palace, frighteningly powerful waves of energy erupted, encircling all who came from the Ancient tribe. Moreover, a delicate figure also appeared in the Dragon Palace. It was the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable. If indeed tensions were to erupt and violence break out at this moment, the only choice left for GuBei and his people would be to die within Dragon Valley. There¡¯s no other option! ¡°Oh, look at the gall on this Ancient Tribe brat, daring to behave so wildly on someone else¡¯s turf?¡± The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable said as he looked towards GuBei with a faint smile. GuBei instantly clenched his teeth and fists. The Jade Ling Palace is not something that his Ancient Tribe can contend with! However¡­ ¡°Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, I really want to know, you poking your nose into Dragon Valley¡¯s affairs, is that your wish or is that the wish of the Jade Ling Palace?¡± GuBei said coldly. On hearing this in particular, even the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable raised an eyebrow. ¡°What makes you think your trivial talent gives you the audacity to speak to me like this?¡± ¡°Your ancient tribe is nothing but a joke. I can wipe it off the face of the earth all by myself.¡± The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable¡¯s words made GuBei¡¯s face turn ashen. However, this was an undeniable fact. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to say that. I only hope that the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable could stay out of the affairs between us.¡± GuBei said with a stone-faced expression. ¡°Hmph, Yan¡¯er is now my disciple. As a mentor, how can I not step in when my disciple is in trouble?¡± The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable narrowed his eyes: ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste much time with you. Yan¡¯er needs to focus on her practice. You and your Ancient Tribe should leave promptly. Don¡¯t think about an alliance with Dragon Valley anymore.¡± ¡°If you fail to heed my words, bear the consequences.¡± At once, the atmosphere within the Dragon Palace turned icy cold. It seems like things will stabilize now that the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable has spoken. But for some reason, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that the Ancient Tribe, as well as Ao Zheng¡¯s lineage, didn¡¯t seem anxious? ¡°Hmph, dogs. Truly thinking they can trample upon Dragon Valley?¡± Ao Cheng coldly snorted: ¡°You dare to threaten Dragon Valley. Do you think we¡¯ve given you some sort of leverage?¡± The Ancient Tribe was on alert, and everyone felt a wave of shame. GuBei seemed on the brink of snapping but he was, after all, the top figure of the Ancient Tribe. His formidable power and shrewd tactics were enough to make anyone¡¯s heart palpitate. He stood still for half a minute. GuBei had already calmed down from that state of anger. He looked at Ao Yan with an icy expression. ¡°Are you willing to confront my Ancient Tribe for this useless person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your Ancient Tribe that¡¯s gone too far.¡± Ao Yan said indifferently: ¡°I¡¯m already married. You don¡¯t have to think about these things anymore.¡± ¡°Haha, indeed.¡± Mysteriously, GuBei nodded in agreement, seeming to recover the aura of the first person of the Ancient Tribe again, emanating an imposing manner. ¡°Let¡¯s leave past unhappiness behind, come on, Ao Wan, let¡¯s continue to discuss the alliance issue.¡± GuBei said with a faint smile. Then he walked into the Dragon Palace as if nothing had transpired. Such wisdom and tact sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. Jiang Xiaobai also squinted his eyes. This is going to be a tough one. ¡°Ao Wan, have you heard of the recently emerged Cleansing Pill?¡± GuBei asked calmly while sitting. Upon hearing the words ¡®Cleansing Pill¡¯, Ao Wan and the others slightly furrowed their brows. They had not only heard of the Cleansing Pill, but they had also ingested it, each person having consumed one. Because, this was made by Jiang Xiaobai. Obviously, Dragon Valley wouldn¡¯t tell GuBei about this. Moreover, only a few in Dragon Valley were in the know. ¡°To tell you the truth, our Ancient Tribe is already in contact with the Golden Pavilion, and they have promised to reserve at least five Cleansing Pills for our Ancient Tribe each time they¡¯re available, probably once a month.¡± GuBei drank his tea nonchalantly: ¡°Moreover, they promised to connect us to the mysterious Pill-Making Master with the Iron Face. I¡¯m 80% sure I can negotiate a deal, and maybe even persuade the Pill-Making Master with the Iron Face to join our Ancient Tribe as a guest elder. The number of Cleansing Pills we¡¯d have at our disposal then should not be underestimated.¡± ¡°I think you must be aware of the uses of the Cleansing Pill, right?¡± At this point, GuBei fell silent, and did not continue. His posture meant to convey a message to Ao Wan: if they cooperated with the Ancient Tribe, there would be no shortage of Cleansing Pills. If Ao Wan and the others were oblivious to the truth, perhaps they might still hesitate. After all, the Cleansing Pill could remove poisonous fire directly, which equated to indirectly enhancing a person¡¯s power. But they knew! Their heart found it amusing watching GuBei sit there smugly, though they felt it inappropriate to laugh. Even Ao Cheng, who was usually impatient, managed to contain himself. They can¡¯t tip GuBei off at this point! ¡°What do you say, Uncle Ao? Should you think it over?¡± GuBei said with a faint smile, ¡°An alliance between our two tribes would only prove beneficial and not cause any harm. I hope Uncle Ao will consider it carefully.¡± ¡°Hehe, my dashing nephew, please allow me to ponder this.¡± Ao Wan said with a smile: ¡°You¡¯ve taken the trouble to come to Dragon Valley. Please stay for a few days and enjoy yourself. In a few days, I¡¯ll provide you with an answer after consideration, all right?¡± ¡°Of course. As GuBei said this, he placed a small porcelain bottle on the table, then stood up to leave. As he reached the door, he suddenly looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Sometimes a sharp tongue might give you momentary power, but I look forward to seeing how you¡¯ll speak when your mouth is sealed shut.¡± He scoffed, and walked out of the Dragon Palace with his head held high. The first confrontation came unexpectedly and also ended swiftly. Despite it being merely a few brief exchanges, Jiang Xiaobai understood that dealing with this GuBei was not going to be easy. Although it appeared that the negotiations had achieved a rough outcome for the day, Jiang Xiaobai was certain that guy would not let him off easily. After the people of the Ancient Tribe left, Ao Wan casually opened the porcelain bottle on the table. It contained a Cleansing Pill. This must be from the batch that Jiang Xiaobai gave to the Golden Pavilion last time. The fact that GuBei could acquire it so quickly did indeed demonstrate the power of the Ancient Tribe. It¡¯s a pity that such a valuable item, which would be treasured elsewhere, was not that important here in Dragon Valley. As long as Jiang Xiaobai was here, there would be an endless supply of Cleansing Pills. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As if discarding rubbish, Ao Wan threw the porcelain bottle containing the pill aside and looked at Ao Cheng. ¡°These next few days, you better not mess around, otherwise I¡¯ll break your legs, and confine you to the back mountain for ten years.¡± Ao Cheng grimaced but remained silent. ¡°Xiaobai, these next few days, go to the Third Elder. Don¡¯t wander around. The Ancient Tribe is tricky.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chief.. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Crisis Situation Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Crisis Situation Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai was then led out of the Dragon Palace by Ao Cheng, unable to participate in the ensuing matters. Truthfully, he was never eligible to participate; he was merely a subject of contention. The only good news was that he accidentally encountered Gu Bei earlier that morning, providing Jiang Xiaobai a concept of his current most formidable enemy. This enemy was extremely cunning! ¡°What do you know about Gu Bei?¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at Ao Cheng. Ao Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Not much. He climbed his way up from the bottom of the Gu Clan¡­ After Ao Cheng finished describing Gu Bei¡¯s situation, Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily perplexed. Having lost his parents at a young age, his extraordinary talent emerged, leading him to climb his way to the top of the Gu Clan. No matter how you looked at it, Gu Bei seemed like the protagonist of a story! However, Jiang Xiaobai only thought this way for a moment and didn¡¯t truly believe Gu Bei was some sort of chosen one. But looking at Gu Bei¡¯s various paths taken, he was definitely ruthless. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to rise from the bottom. How could he become the top figure of the Gu Clan without some tricks up his sleeve? Clearly, Jiang Xiaobai was going to face a lot of trouble in the coming days. After leaving the Dragon Palace, Ao Cheng took Jiang Xiaobai to the Third Elder. Upon their arrival, they were berated by the Third Elder for the morning incident in the Dragon Palace, which he naturally knew about right away. Not only was Ao Cheng scolded for his lack of tact, but Jiang Xiaobai was reprimanded for his ingratitude. ¡°You¡¯re practically begging for death! You don¡¯t stand a chance against Gu Bei. If you jump the gun now, you¡¯ll die even faster!¡± The Third Elder yelled at Jiang Xiaobai irritably. Jiang Xiaobai bowed his head and smiled awkwardly, carefully listening to the admonishment. He knew the Third Elder cared for him. ¡°This matter is beyond your capabilities. Ao Cheng, don¡¯t act recklessly again. Xiaobai, you¡¯ll stay here with me for the next few days, and if there¡¯s any trouble, I¡¯ll get you out of here immediately,¡± the Third Elder advised. Both of them nodded. After being scolded a few more times by the Third Elder, they left, leaving the Third Elder¡¯s whereabouts unknown. LingEr was playing in the yard, while Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng sat at a stone table on the side and started drinking tea. The atmosphere was quiet initially, till they exchanged glances and saw a spark of understanding in each other¡¯s eyes, realizing each other¡¯s intentions. These two were certainly not ready to just let things be. ¡°What do you think? Do you have any good ideas?¡± Ao Cheng asked while sipping his tea. ¡°I¡¯m not sure at the moment. Gu Bei¡¯s a tough nut to crack, and he didn¡¯t come with good intentions this time. The Gu Clan is on the rise, and even Long Valley is laying low. From what Gu Bei said earlier, it appears the Gu Clan has a more powerful entity backing them?¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned. To be honest, if this wasn¡¯t known, Jiang Xiaobai felt he could handle the situation with his current understanding of the Gu Clan. But this morning¡¯s encounter made him aware of a more terrifying existence behind the Gu Clan, the type that the Gu Clan itself would curry favor with. This altered the situation. If the Gu Clan is only slightly stronger than Long Valley, both sides would merely harbor mutual suspicion, and a full confrontation is unlikely. However, if the Gu Clan has a strong backer, then this may change. The Gu Clan¡¯s decision might not matter; they would do whatever their backers asked them to do. With such support, the Gu Clan would undoubtedly become more aggressive. This introduced a lot more variables into the equation. ¡°Anyway, we must do something. We cannot allow Gu Bei to cause trouble in Long Valley without retribution.¡± Ao Cheng gritted his teeth, clutching his teacup so tightly he was about to crush it: ¡°He can¡¯t just act arrogantly and then run away, especially not in my presence!¡± ¡°Besides, we now have the support of Jade Ling Palace. What is there to fear?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in agreement, pondering about it in his heart. He spent the afternoon thinking but was unable to find a clear direction; he simply lacked sufficient resources. Which made Jiang Xiaobai come up with an idea. If the Gu Clan had a backer, why couldn¡¯t he? He had a piece of immortal stone, and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t believe that no one would be willing to back him if he brought it out. After some time, Jiang Xiaobai roughly understood that although Long Valley and the Gu Clan were among the top powers, they were not invincible. There were many forces even more terrifying than Long Valley. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to seek a backer; it was just that Long Valley had its own pride. They were once part of the invincible tier themselves. What exactly led to Long Valley¡¯s decline, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know. But this idea seemed feasible. Jiang Xiaobai felt that if the situation became irreparable, the immortal stone in his possession could be the only lifeline left. By evening, the Third Elder returned with a gloomy face. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyebrows furrowed, giving a sense of helplessness. ¡°What happened, Third Elder?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, startled. ¡°Long Valley is holding a banquet for the Gu Clan tonight. We already discussed matters related to the Gu Clan this afternoon. The Patriarch¡¯s stance is to reject the Gu Clan, even at the cost of causing hostility. But for some reason, some old folks within Long Valley couldn¡¯t hold back,¡± the Third Elder sighed. ¡°It probably has a lot to do with the fact that the Old Ancestor has entered a cultivation retreat, and Ao Zheng¡¯s recall also had influence. Moreover, the Gu Clan came up with a condition, you must attend tonight¡¯s banquet.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes at this. He had anticipated this. After the verbal spar with Gu Bei earlier, he couldn¡¯t expect him not to cause trouble. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai also felt an indescribable sense of crisis. This feeling had been fermenting since the afternoon, and when the Third Elder returned, it peaked. It was as if, in the darkness, something terrible was about to happen. Letting out a breath, Jiang Xiaobai put these thoughts out of his mind. After all, this was within Long Valley, and he didn¡¯t believe the Gu Clan could do anything significant. The only significant threat was the possibility of Long Valley deciding to abandon him. If things truly became irreparable, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t be too worried. He now had many more aces up his sleeve and was far better equipped to stay alive. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just a dinner. If I don¡¯t go, I will give the Gu Clan the impression that I am afraid,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle. Ao Cheng at his side vigorously nodded, ¡°Right. If that dog Gu Bei really dares to harm you, I will definitely support you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Third Elder remained silent, looking at the two with a solemn expression, ultimately letting out a sigh. Time passed quickly and the banquet was prepared in the Dragon Palace. When Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng walked in, they saw Gu Bei sitting next to Ao Wan, chatting and laughing. On the other half, Ao Yan was sitting next to Ao Wan with an icy expression on her face. Apparently, the Gu Clan must have done something displeasing to Ao Yan in the afternoon.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121: He, Stole the Dragon Valley Divine Skill Chapter 121: Chapter 121: He, Stole the Dragon Valley Divine Skill Translator: 549690339 Many people turned to look when they saw Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng walk in. This time, everyone seated at the dining table was an important figure in Dragon Valley, apart from Ao Wan and Ao Zhenbei, Jiang Xiaobai saw many unfamiliar faces, most of them old, including two beautiful women. These were the tenacious elders of Dragon Valley, basically all formidable practitioners from the era of Ao Yuanwu, the venerable figures of Dragon Valley. Ordinarily, one would not have the chance to even meet them, but now all had come for the sake of GuBei. Of course, the line of Ao Zheng was naturally present. Looking at these unfamiliar tycoons, Jiang Xiaobai kept a poker face, but the ominous premonition in his heart was becoming increasingly strong. He had not thought that GuBei possessed such tremendous influence, drawing the apprehension of so many immortals in Dragon Valley, otherwise, they would not have shown up. Saying that it was because of GuBei, was not an exaggeration. The rumored large force that GuBei¡¯s clan was in contact with had given them an opportunity because of GuBei¡¯s cultivation talent, showing just how capable GuBei was. Previously, Jiang Xiaobai had no feelings towards GuBei until he saw so many venerable elders in Dragon Valley appearing because of him, leaving him astounded. At the same time, he also knew that his previous choice to venture out was right. All the Dragon Valley tycoons were now looking at Jiang Xiaobai, all with indifferent expressions, but no one knew what they were thinking. Jiang Xiaobai had a premonition that today might be a crucial moment determining his survival! ¡°Come over here.¡± Seeing them come in, Ao Yan called to Jiang Xiaobai. Then Jiang Xiaobai sat down next to Ao Yan, and Ao Cheng also sat down nearby. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s going on? Why have all these old relics come?¡± Ao Cheng asked in surprise. Ao Yan did not speak, but her pale face foretold much. ¡°Did I make things difficult for Dragon Valley?¡± Jiang Xiaobai appeared calm. ¡°Not at all.¡± Ao Yan said indifferently, ¡°Just, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Ao Yan seemed not to care much, but Jiang Xiaobai knew that the worse her apparent indifference, the more severe the situation actually was. This realization caused him to grow more serious. At this time, GuBei had finished talking to Ao Wan with a grin, and then looked towards Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes filled with naked contempt and mockery. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you still have one chance to avoid implicating others, you¡¯d better cherish it,¡± GuBei chuckled lightly, lying with an arrogant bearing. In response, Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, ¡°GuBei, do you really enjoy being contemptible so much?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll still say the same thing, shooting off at the mouth carries serious consequences,¡± GuBei¡¯s complexion remained placid, showing no signs of anger. Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, as he had already noticed many unfriendly gazes surrounding him, most of them from the immortals of Dragon Valley. Not only that, the line of Ao Zheng was all colors of mockery. Realizing these, Jiang Xiaobai understood that as Ao Yuanwu hadn¡¯t emerged from seclusion, the line of Ao Yan was not the only dominant party in Dragon Valley, it was very possible these immortals might compromise with Gu Bei for various reasons. Particularly Ao Zheng, Jiang Xiaobai knew vividly they were colluding with Gu Bei¡¯s clan! And the fallout from such a compromise would be the disappearance of Jiang Xiaobai from society. As for this, Jiang Xiaobai knew that rambling around would do him no good anymore. But he didn¡¯t plan to remain silent forever, because the system task to confront GuBei still hadn¡¯t been completed. He glanced at the system prompt, the task deadline was only one hour away. That meant Jiang Xiaobai had to complete it before this meal was over. Though the system had not indicated what would happen if the task failed, he felt there must definitely be a penalty. At present, he couldn¡¯t withstand the system¡¯s punishment. ¡°Hehe, why are you not speaking now?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai staying silent, GuBei¡¯s face cradled a slightly more intense sneer, ¡°You don¡¯t seriously believe that Dragon Valley would offend the Gu Clan over a useless good-for-nothing like you, do you?¡± ¡°To be honest, your talent for cultivation is pretty good, at least one of the best I¡¯ve ever seen. You¡¯ve managed to reach this level in less than a month. It really shocks me. That¡¯s why I think you should cherish the opportunity I¡¯ve given you.¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Cheng let out a cold laugh. ¡°GuBei, don¡¯t think too highly of your Gu Clan. The Dragon Valley was thriving when your dad was still playing with mud. You¡¯re dreaming if you think you can threaten Dragon Valley with this insignificant Gu Clan of yours.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? We¡¯ll wait and see. GuBei showed a scornful laugh, and then ignored Jiang Xiaobai and go back to chatting with Ao Wan. Seeing this scene, Ao Cheng felt extremely irritated. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s the situation here? Why is this bastard so arrogant and even dad¡¯s not reacting?¡± Ao Yan didn¡¯t respond, she sat still at her place no matter what Ao Cheng said to her. This was something unseen before. This is when Ao Cheng also realized that things weren¡¯t quite right. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, it seems like we¡¯re in for some trouble¡­¡± Ao Cheng whispered to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, Dragon Valley will surely protect you. You¡¯re the only person I¡¯ve ever recognized till now. If Dragon Valley can¡¯t protect a freak like you, it would be better off being disbanded.¡± That Ao Cheng would say such concerned words was proof enough of the crisis at present. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you better fall to your knees and commit suicide in apology right now, it¡¯s not too late.¡± At this point, Ao Tianheng jeered, ¡°You can¡¯t imagine the capabilities of young master GuBei. And today, no one will be able to protect you!¡± Against Ao Tianheng¡¯s sarcasm, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t respond. However, his attitude made Jiang Xiaobai feel uneasy. It seems like he¡¯s got some kind of backing, right? Just as he was puzzling over this, Ao Tianheng suddenly stood up. ¡°Head of the clan, I have something to say!¡± At present, the place was filled with Dragon Valley¡¯s experts. His sudden standing attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Are the people from Ao Zheng¡¯s line planning to make their move now? ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ao Wan asked with a frown. Then Ao Tianheng showed a cold sneer, and pointed at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°He has stolen Dragon Valley¡¯s secret technique!¡± At his words, there was a sudden outcry in the room! The ¡°Sky Dragon Skill¡±, the secret technique of Dragon Valley, is the base of Dragon Valley¡¯s existence, a divine level technique, and it was because of this that Dragon Valley was a step above others! If such a skill were stolen, it would be the end of Dragon Valley! Everyone present turned to gaze furiously at Jiang Xiaobai and several elders couldn¡¯t resist standing up and taking action. ¡°Damn it, those not of our kin will surely have perverse intentions!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I always wondered how you could have such a surge in strength in one go, so it seems you had your intentions well hidden, and infiltrated Dragon Valley for ¡°No wonder you tried to get into good books of Elder Ao Wu, your sinister goal was Dragon Valley¡¯s divine skill, you¡¯re bold!¡± Everyone pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and yelled angrily. Most of them were people bribed by Ao Zheng, their loud cursing availing the clueless individuals into joining in the shouting. For a while, Jiang Xiaobai became the center of everyone¡¯s attention.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 122: The Target of a Thousand Accusations Chapter 122: Chapter 122: The Target of a Thousand Accusations Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai slightly narrowed his eyes. Was it another setup? Such a trick certainly seemed effective. Yet he did not show the slightest change in expression, remaining calm and detached. Jiang Xiaobai was rather curious to see how Ao Tianheng was going to frame him. ¡°You have evidence!¡± Ao Cheng, hearing the allegation, stood up abruptly and yelled. Ao Tianheng wore a mocking expression: ¡°Of course I have evidence if I dare to say so.¡± ¡°Bring him up!¡± At his command, two dragon guards brought a young man with a panicked expression forward. Most people recognized him as the disciple responsible for guarding the scripture treasury. ¡°Ao Cheng, you wanted evidence, here it is!¡± Ao Tianheng, grinning, commanded: ¡°Tell them!¡± The young man was forced to kneel on the ground; he was trembling all over. ¡°I have nothing to do with this!¡± ¡°That day¡­ I saw Jiang Xiaobai use the token of Princess Ao Yan to enter the scripture treasury and even went up to the top floor.¡± ¡°My job was simply to clean the scripture treasury. After Jiang Xiaobai left that day, I did my usual cleaning. But when I got to the top floor, I found the door to the secret chamber that held the martial arts scripture open and¡­ ¡® ¡°And the martial arts scripture inside was gone!¡± ¡°I swear, that day, Jiang Xiaobai was the only person who entered the scripture treasury.¡± A stir went through the crowd. Every elder in the Dragon Hall stood up, no matter who they favored, they looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if they wanted to devour him. More than that, they also turned their eyes to Ao Wan and Ao Yan. ¡°Leader, Princess, shouldn¡¯t you explain this?¡± Ao Zhantian stood up, his voice cold. The faces of Ao Wan¡¯s group changed immediately. ¡°Bullshit! What, you¡¯re implying that my sister colluded with an outsider to steal Dragon Valley¡¯s martial arts scripture?¡± Ao Cheng shouted, slamming the table in rage. Ao Tianheng shrugged: ¡°Who knows? After all, there are only so many tokens that can enter the secret chamber. Coincidentally, Jiang Xiaobai used Ao Yan¡¯s token to enter the scripture treasury that day.¡± ¡°What are the chances of so many coincidences in this world?¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai broke into laughter. ¡°What¡¯s next, are you going to search me to prove your point?¡± Ao Tianheng sneered, ¡°Otherwise, how should I kill you, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± At this moment, Princess Ao Yan stood up abruptly: ¡°Ao Tianheng, Jiang Xiaobai could never have stolen the Dragon Valley martial arts scripture.¡± ¡°Princess, why are you so agitated? Could it be that I just hit the nail on the head? You colluded with outsiders to steal martial arts scripture?¡± Ao Tianheng laughed. Princess Ao Yan¡¯s face darkened, her aura in chaos. She was about to respond, but Jiang Xiaobai interrupted her. ¡°Never mind them. Since you¡¯ve planned this so well, I want to see just how clumsy your tactics can be.¡± Ao Tianheng sneered, then pointed at one of the dragon guards: ¡°Fool, you go search him, including his storing ring. If he resists, kill him on the spot!¡± The dragon guard nodded and walked straight towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai did not resist, allowing the dragon guard to search him. The dragon guard went up and began searching his body, then picked up a ring to examine it. ¡°Found it!¡± The dragon guard suddenly shouted, now holding a jade talisman in his hand. Everyone knew what that particular jade talisman was. It held the ¡°Sky Dragon Skill¡±! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable!¡± ¡°Now the evidence is clear, let¡¯s see how you explain!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to listen to his explanation, just execute this despicable person immediately.¡± The elders who were bought off stood up, pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, and yelled angrily. Two of them even tried to attack, but they were blocked by Ao Zhenbei. ¡°Ao Zhenbei, what do you mean?¡± An elder woman pointed at Ao Zhenbei and yelled. ¡°Are you all taking me too lightly?¡± Ao Zhenbei said coldly. ¡°I should be the one saying that, Ao Zhenbei. Aren¡¯t you going to give an explanation The elder woman said sternly: ¡°Before, Ao Yan had a marriage alliance with the ancient family, and you allowed her shenanigans, but now Jiang Xiaobai has stolen martial arts scripture. Dare you say you weren¡¯t plotting behind the scenes?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve been allowing Yan to behave recklessly so that you could take everything from Dragon Valley! ¡± This accusation was a big one! The situation had escalated sharply. If this couldn¡¯t be resolved or at least explained, Ao Wan would probably lose his position as clan leader. Ao Zhenbei and the others all turned a deadly pale. How the martial arts scripture ended up on Jiang Xiaobai was no longer the important issue, the important thing now was to deal with this mess! On the side, the people of the ancient family, including GuBei, sat watching the drama unfold, not intending to intervene. However, GuBei looked at Jiang Xiaobai with contempt. ¡°You, how do you explain?¡± Ao Tianheng asked Jiang Xiaobai, sarcasm written all over his face. ¡°Explain Jiang Xiaobai laughed: ¡°Ao Tianheng, whatever else you¡¯ve got planned, bring it on, I can take it.¡± ¡°Humph, so you¡¯re still so arrogant when on the brink of death?¡± Ao Zhantian snorted coldly: ¡°Do you really think that just because Ao Yan has become a disciple of the Jade Ling Palace, she can save you?¡± ¡°These are internal affairs of the Dragon Valley, no outsider can interfere.¡± This, now, was their objective. If the Martial Sea Immortal wants to interfere, then they won¡¯t focus on Ao Yan¡¯s wedding. Instead, they¡¯ll kill Jiang Xiaobai and destroy Ao Zhenbei¡¯s line first! This was a private matter within the Dragon Valley; no matter who you were, you had no reason to interfere. At this moment, Ao Zheng also stood up. He shook his head, his face grave: ¡°Ao Wan, Ao Wan, when we made your line the rulers of Dragon Valley, I didn¡¯t expect that you would do something like this.¡± ¡°It seems to me, you are not fit to remain as the leader of the Dragon Valley. Ancestral Temple¡ªwhat do you think?¡± Many of the supreme elders within Dragon Valley stood, their cold gazes fixated on Ao Wan. ¡°Ao Wan, it¡¯s time for you to step down as clan leader. Moreover, you will be investigated by us in the Ancestral Temple. If we find you have indeed plotted against the Dragon Valley in collusion with outsiders, your cultivation will be revoked and you¡¯ll be expelled from the Dragon Valley!¡± one of the supreme elders said coldly. ¡°Impudent!¡± Ao Yan was instantly outraged: ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Ao Tianheng is framing him? Even if Jiang Xiaobai has my token, how could he know where the secret chamber is? Only our Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline can open it!¡± ¡°Even if he really took the martial arts scripture, why wouldn¡¯t he just run away immediately instead of waiting for you all to act?¡± There indeed was some logic to her words, but the problem was that the jade talisman containing the martial arts scripture had been found on Jiang Xiaobai. The evidence was damning. Who would listen to their defense? ¡°How do we know that you didn¡¯t plan all this together with him?¡± Ao Tianheng smirked. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Because of this, you all will have to accept the investigation of the Ancestral Temple.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Tianheng smiled to himself as he looked at Ao Yan, then turned to Jiang Xiaobai and sarcastically said, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I told you a long time ago to kneel down and apologize. Why are you so insistent on seeking death?¡± ¡°Apology?¡± ¡°What have I done wrong?¡± Jiang Xiaobai started to laugh coldly: ¡°There¡¯s no need to put on a noble act here. When there is a will to condemn, no shortage of charges can be manipulated.¡± ¡°So, your goal is to become the clan leader and have me killed?¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123 – Ao Cangtian Appears Chapter 123: Chapter 123 ¨C Ao Cangtian Appears Translator: 549690339 ¡°What do you mean ¡®our goal!?¡± Ao Tianheng lowered his face, ¡°You stole the Dragon Valley¡¯s Divine Power, everyone saw where the evidence lies.¡± ¡°Dare you to retort?¡± ¡°Where are the Dragon Guards? This man has stolen the Dragon Valley¡¯s Divine Power, the evidence is irrefutable, why don¡¯t you take action yet?¡± Immediately, several Dragon Guards rushed in from outside, heading straight for Jiang Xiaobai. Just when everyone thought that the matter was over, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sneered. ¡°Hahaha, your acting is too crude.¡± ¡°These naive tactics can deal with me?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s frenzied attitude, the many strongmen in Dragon Valley were unhappy, and even more so, someone wanted to take action directly. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly shouted, ¡°Hold on!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you finally scared?¡± Ao Tianheng sneered off. ¡°Not at all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly, ¡°Since you all want to deal with Ao Yan¡¯s branch and slander me, I¡¯ll play along with you.¡± ¡°Just you?¡± Ao Zhantian sneered, ¡°Do you think after this, Ao Wan still has the possibility to continue as the leader? Can Ao Yan still save you?¡± As he spoke, Ao Zhantian looked at Ao Yan again, his face full of playful expression. ¡°You guys are guilty now, this Jiang Xiaobai won¡¯t survive.¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Ao Yan¡¯s momentum exploded, and there seemed to be a raging wind sweeping through the Dragon Palace. Everyone¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Ao Zhantian¡¯s figure was also quite firm, directly confronting them, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai stole the Dragon Valley¡¯s Divine Power, what kind of crime is this? Aren¡¯t you, as the princess of Dragon Valley, aware of it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t remember, let me remind you.¡± ¡°This is, a capital offense!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Dragon Guard? Grab him for me, execute him at Dragon Terrace outside the Dragon Hall!¡± At the end of his words, the Dragon Guards were about to come forward to seize Jiang Xiaobai, but how could Ao Yan allow it. She stepped forward, released the aura from her body, and shook off all the Dragon Guards. ¡°Ao Yan, how dare you!¡± The previous female elder yelled, ¡°Attacking the Dragon Guards, do you still observe the rules of Dragon Valley?¡± ¡°Rules my ass!¡± Ao Cheng, pointing at her nose, yelled, ¡°You guys are very good at bullying the weak, the dog of the Gu Tribe is watching right there, aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± He looked at Ao Yan, then turned to look at Ao Zhantian, ¡°Go on, tell me what your next move is?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡± Ao Zhantian scoffed. ¡°I won¡¯t die because of a bald old dog like you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly, ¡°Next, are you going to force Ao Yan to marry GuBei of the Gu Tribe?¡± Upon hearing these words, Ao Zhantian was slightly taken aback. GuBei also looked up at Jiang Xiaobai, a touch of interest appearing in his eyes. ¡°Right, it seems you¡¯re a pretty smart person.¡± GuBei smiled lightly, ¡°If Ao Yan agrees to marry me, the Gu Tribe and Dragon Valley can be considered as one family. A family helping each other isn¡¯t a big deal. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of a few words to spare your life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a smart person, sometimes, don¡¯t let your smartness backfire.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and laughed. ¡°This is all you guys got.¡¯ ¡°Although simple and crude, I¡¯ve to say, they¡¯re quite effective.¡± After all, if Jiang Xiaobai had no backup plan today, it would have been hard for Ao Yan and his ilk to act. Unless they forcefully send him out of the Dragon Valley, but even so, their status within the Dragon Valley would plummet and they would be subsequently defeated by Ao Zheng¡¯s group. One could guess what the consequences might be. But for now, the other party had already assumed they had him under control, Jiang Xiaobai had seen enough of their performance and did not want to waste more words on them. ¡°As I said, you can¡¯t kill me today.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. For a moment, Ao Zhantian¡¯s face changed greatly as he sensed something wrong. Just then, a beam of light burst from a distance, clearly visible through the Dragon Hall¡¯s gate. In the center of the pillar of light, a breathtaking aura radiated. A great ripple spread out from the center of the light pillar, alerting the entire Dragon Valley. Those who didn¡¯t come to the Dragon Palace that night all looked towards the direction of the light. In a small courtyard with red brick tiles, a shabby old man suddenly opened his eyes, the muddled look in his eyes replaced by clarity¡­ At the back of the Scripture Repository, a hunched old man suddenly straightened his body, narrowing his eyes¡­ Such a magnificent spectacle drew everyone¡¯s attention. The light pillar didn¡¯t last long, it appeared and disappeared in an instant, and then everyone felt a gust of wind sweeping through the Dragon Hall. The next moment, a thin figure appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Upon seeing this figure, everyone in Dragon Valley, including a few people from the Gu Tribe, widened their eyes in shock. Ao Cangtian! ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re supposed to be dead!¡± An elder beside GuBei exclaimed. The people of Dragon Valley were the most shocked. After all, Ao Cangtian had been locked by the dragon chain, how did he break free? Not only that, Ao Cangtian now had a stronger aura than ever before, it was the Peak of the Late Integration Stage! Compared to the past, he was countless times stronger. ¡°Mr.Qi, you¡¯re not dead. How could I possibly be dead?¡± Ao Cangtian sneered again and again, he then completely ignored the people of the Gu Tribe, his gaze falling on Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Zheng¡¯s group. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Ao Zheng, are you going to try the same trick again?¡± Ao Cangtian, totally fearless against Ao Zheng, smiled mockingly. Ao Zheng was taken aback. He was well aware of what happened to Ao Cangtian back then, but facing him now, he even felt guilty? ¡°You¡­ the one who brought disaster upon Dragon Valley, how dare you escape the prison!¡± After he came back to his senses, Ao Zheng immediately pointed at Ao Cangtian and yelled. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should know how I ended up in the prison.¡± Ao Cangtian sneered, ¡°Ah Ao Zheng, you really have no shame. How much did the Gu Tribe offer you for you to be willing to betray your master?¡± ¡°You¡¯re insolent!¡± Ao Zheng¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°The one who colluded with the Gu Tribe and betrayed Dragon Valley is clearly you, you traitor, if I were you, I would have committed suicide out of guilt by now.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s also true, after all, you can even betray Dragon Valley, what can¡¯t you ¡°Who says he¡¯s a traitor to Dragon Valley?¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly snorted. The focus of everyone shifted to him at once. Ao Zhantian¡¯s first thought was that Jiang Xiaobai was playing tricks. ¡°You thief who stole the Dragon Valley¡¯s Divine Power, shut up!¡± Ao Zhantian shouted angrily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, are you getting anxious now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°What is it, you don¡¯t want me to continue speaking, isn¡¯t it? No problem, if I don¡¯t speak, someone else will.¡± As soon as his words fell, a youthful figure with white hair appeared at the entrance of Dragon Hall. The moment this figure appeared, Ao Zheng and the others felt their heads explode. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124: All Plans Turned to Smoke Chapter 124: Chapter 124: All Plans Turned to Smoke Translator: 549690339 A man appeared, promptly followed by two more figures. They were the Third Elder and Elder Ao Wu. Upon their first glance, they recognized the youthful-looking, white-haired man. Then they turned their gazes towards the hall and saw a figure, slim but upright, standing amid the crowd. The expressions of the three outside the hall differed, but their eyes all showed complexity. When they looked at Ao Cangtian, each carried their own mix of emotions. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, come in.¡± Ao Cangtian finally spoke. The elderly man with white hair and a childlike face paused and a bitter smile filled with guilt spread across his face. It seemed like he came to terms with something, then he briskly walked in. The people from the ancient clan had unpleasant expressions on their faces when they saw this man. ¡°Wei Zheng, long time no see.¡± Ao Cangtian looked at the old man in front of him, his expression calm. Wei Zheng trembled violently and forced out a smile, ¡°Young Master Ao, it¡¯s been a while, how are you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, very fine.¡± Ao Cangtian also replied with a smile. Jiang Xiaobai, standing on the side and witnessing all of this, felt a bitter sweetness in his heart. He did not rush anything, for he knew that with Wei Zheng coming today, a chapter would close. ¡°Ao Cangtian, who is this man?¡± Ao Zhantian barked, ¡°Anyone not from Dragon Valley who intrudes without permission should be killed. Where are the Dragon Guards?¡± Crack, crack, crack! The Dragon Guards were about to charge forward, but a fierce glance from Ao Cangtian sent them back. Wei Zheng also contorted his face and turned to look at Ao Zhantian. ¡°You bastard, you killed my wife and daughter years ago and forced me to frame Young Master Ao!¡± ¡°I bore the insults and humiliation, all for this day!¡± The crowd fell dead silent upon hearing these words. Was Ao Cangtian framed all those years ago? ¡°Preposterous, what nonsense are you babbling about? Who are you to speak lies in the Dragon Hall? Guards, kill him now!¡± Ao Zhantian was a bit flustered and hastily shouted. But Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Old bald dog, why are you so anxious? Is it because what he said is true?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ao Zhantian was at a loss for words. Seeing that the guards around him dared not advance, his rage overwhelmed him and he charged at Wei Zheng himself. He could not let Wei Zheng speak any longer. Once Wei Zheng did, all his plans would come crashing down! Seeing Ao Zhantian taking action, both Ao Zheng and Mr.Qi wore cruel expressions with their eyes gleaming fiercely. ¡°Fool!¡± Ao Zheng muttered under his breath. Just as Ao Zhantian was about to engage with Wei Zheng, a slap from Ao Cangtian sent him flying back. Boom! Ao Zhantian¡¯s body crashed into the floor of the Dragon Hall like a kite with a broken string. ¡°Ao Zhantian, won¡¯t you admit your crimes at this juncture?¡± Ao Cangtian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, ¡°Have you really forgotten how you conspired with the ancient clan to frame me?¡± ¡°Nonsense! As a supreme elder of Dragon Valley, how could I possibly do such a thing! ¡± Ao Zhantian hastily shouted, his voice trembling, his face filled with panic. Ao Zheng and the others shook their heads. Their impulse to kill Ao Zhantian was overwhelming, but it was impossible. If Ao Zhantian died, wouldn¡¯t it be at Wei Zheng¡¯s mercy to say whatever he pleased? How could they even counter that? If that happened, Ao Cangtian would be absolved, and their hundred-year plan would come crashing down. ¡°Ao Zhantian, you don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± A grimacing Wei Zheng replied, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I have evidence!¡± As soon as the words were spoken, a crystal bead appeared in Wei Zheng¡¯s hand. An Image Capturing Stone. This device, much like a camera, could record and play images through a micro formation inside. The Image Capturing Stone was activated, and a ray of light curtain appeared before everyone. The scene depicted was from the past when Ao Zhantian held Wei Zheng¡¯s wife and daughter hostage to threaten Wei Zheng. With both actions and voice recorded. Ironsand evidence! ¡°Nonsense! ¡± At this time, Ao Zheng slammed his palm onto the table. A look of grief and regret spread across his face, ¡°You unfilial son, how dare you do such a thing! I can¡¯t believe it, I just can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also competed for the position in Dragon Valley, but I¡¯ve always done things properly. What you¡¯ve done is a disgrace to me!¡± ¡°You deserve death for this!¡± With that, Ao Zheng was about to take action. Ao Cangtian sneered, raised his hand and waved, a surge of spiritual energy blocked Ao Zheng¡¯s attack. ¡°Ao Zheng, don¡¯t be in such a hurry, who knows if you orchestrated this.¡± Ao Cangtian sneered continuously. ¡°Nonsense, although I want to compete for the position in Dragon Valley, I know my priorities and what I should or should not do!¡± Ao Zheng hastily exclaimed, ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly do such a thing!¡± ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re saying that the incident of me being framed years ago was all his doing alone? Then I must ask, today when you framed Jiang Xiaobai for stealing the divine technique, was that also him alone?¡± Ao Cangtian mocked, ¡°Elder Ao Wu, since you¡¯re here, shouldn¡¯t you take charge of this?¡± At this point, everyone was still immersed in the shock of what had just transpired. They were stuck. Ao Cangtian was truly wronged! And they, the Dragon Valley members, had locked up this demon genius for a hundred years, all because of some clumsy manipulations! For a time, nobody dared to meet Ao Cangtian¡¯s gaze. ¡°Elder Ao Wu?¡± Jiang Xiaobai reminded. Only then did Ao Wu come back to his senses. He glared fiercely at Jiang Xiaobai. He knew that Jiang Xiaobai was behind all this. His heart was filled with shock and anger, but above all, boundless joy. ¡°You, tell us the truth.¡± It was then that Ao Wu turned to look at the Dragon Valley disciple who had accused Jiang Xiaobai. The disciple had completely lost his wits. Could he tolerate such a scene? Especially when interrogated by Elder Ao Wu, he became panicked. He was fortunate that he didn¡¯t wet himself in fear. ¡°Yes, tell us the truth. What is really going on here!¡± Ao Zheng hastily urged. Under the intense pressure of the elders, the disciple could bear it no longer and spilled everything. It was, yet again, Ao Zhantian¡¯s doing. With that, the truth was laid bare. For a moment, many of the Dragon Valley elders turned ashen. Had they failed once again? Think about it, they couldn¡¯t help but feel chills. How did Jiang Xiaobai, a mere mortal, manage to amass such towering support? Even Elder Ao Wu had taken him as a disciple. They could no longer act against him within Dragon Valley! They had even missed their best chance to kill him. Ao Zhantian glared at Jiang Xiaobai, his heart filled with boundless hatred. He was livid at his own foolishness. Why hadn¡¯t he just killed Jiang Xiaobai, then a mere mortal, back then? Who would have thought that in less than two months, Jiang Xiaobai would have grown to this extent? But now, it all meant nothing. All his schemes had amounted to nothing. Everything had shattered. ¡°Ao Zhantian, is there anything else you want to say?¡± Ao Cangtian scoffed, and the next moment, he was beside Ao Zhantian. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, he suddenly lifted his foot and stomped down hard. Crack! The sound of bones fracturing echoed throughout the hall, prompting goosebumps and shivers of terror among those present. Ao Zhantian was tough; having both his thigh bones brutally broken, he gritted his teeth and remained silent. ¡°Ao Zhantian, so I lost this round.. Do what you will with me!¡± Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Unable to Control the Situation? Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Unable to Control the Situation? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Killing you would be letting you off too easy.¡± Ao Cangtian chuckled mockingly: ¡°Rest assured, I have plenty of ways to torture you to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Upon hearing these words, Ao Zhantian turned deathly pale. A hundred years ago, when Ao Cangtian rose to fame, it was not solely because of his innate talent and overbearing character. A significant part of it was due to Ao Cangtian¡¯s inhumane behavior at times. He was in possession of myriad ways to torment people. Back then, his favorite thing to do was to capture his enemies and torture them alive for forty-nine days without killing them. This behavior caused immense panic and fear among the geniuses of various forces. At this moment, the Dragon Palace was silent as the grave. The people of Dragon Valley were shocked and guilty. The people of the Gu Clan, especially GuBei, looked as if they had eaten shit. They had thought that this time they could completely crush Jiang Xiaobai and win over Ao Yan. But who could have expected such a twist? Ao Cangtian had appeared! ¡°What a waste, can¡¯t even clean up their own mess.¡± Gubei sneered in his heart, his face turning ashen. He felt as if he had been screwed over by his teammates. ¡°Now that the truth has come out, I¡¯m not a traitor, am I?¡± Ao Cangtian stared coldly at the people of Dragon Valley. Nobody present dared to meet his gaze. Seeing this, Ao Cangtian suddenly laughed. His laughter was somewhat desolate, and from the corner of his eye, a tear slowly fell down. Only heaven knew how he had spent these years! Now that he had sought his revenge, he felt no pleasure at all. After all, these were people of his own clan! ¡°Young Master Ao, Wei Zheng, I didn¡¯t let you down!¡± At this moment, Wei Zheng also started laughing. He was already in tears. ¡°These years have been hard on you, I¡­¡± Wei Zheng hurriedly waved his hand, sobbing and laughing at the same time: ¡°Young Master Ao, it¡¯s my fault, all my fault.¡¯ ¡°Seeing young Master Ao regain his glory today, I¡­ am content even if I die.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you promised me¡­¡± Having said that, Wei Zheng fell down, his face frozen in the same expression. He had taken poison before he came. He had never intended to leave alive. The chance to see Ao Cangtian vindicated was his last remaining obsession. ¡°Wei Zheng!¡± Ao Cangtian rushed forward but, the man was already devoid of life. A man bent on dying, nobody can save. Ao Cangtian, holding Wei Zheng¡¯s lifeless body, clenched his fists, the veins on his forehead bulging. ¡°Those damn Gu clan bastards!¡± Ao Cangtian roared furiously. He stood up and looked at the people of the Gu Clan. For a moment, their expressions froze. ¡°What are you trying to do, Ao Cangtian? I warn you, the Gu Clan now is not what it used to be!¡± Elder Qi urgently reprimanded. He feared Ao Cangtian would go mad and slaughter everyone. Then there would be nowhere for him to reason. ¡°Cangtian!¡± At this moment, the third elder also urgently exclaimed, ¡°No rash actions, there must be no war between the Gu Clan and Dragon Valley.¡± Whew! Ao Cangtian exhaled a breath of turbid air. He was not a fool, naturally understanding the consequences of killing the Gu Clan people at this time. Although the Jade Ling Palace was strong, they couldn¡¯t help Dragon Valley directly. After all, Ao Yan was not a disciple of the Jade Palace Master! Dragon Valley needed to recuperate for many years at this time. So, Ao Cangtian suppressed the killing intent and snorted coldly. ¡°People of the Gu Clan, scram immediately! Don¡¯t let me see you again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind having a life-and-death fight with your Gu Clan!¡± This kind of dignity highlighted Dragon Valley¡¯s domineering demeanor! For a moment, even the shrewd GuBei¡¯s face turned red. Humiliation, it¡¯s absolute humiliation! But he can¡¯t do anything about it! Ao Cangtian¡¯s cultivation level was not something he could cope with. If Ao Cangtian lost his temper, all the people from the Gu Clan would die here. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you scramming?!¡± Ao Cangtian furiously reprimanded. Gubei¡¯s face was grim, he gritted his teeth, looking somewhat at a loss. Just then, a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared at the door of the Dragon Hall. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, sorry to keep you waiting, my apologies, I¡¯ll punish myself with a jar of wine.¡± The man in the black robe walked in, laughing heartily, picked up a jar of wine from the table and started guzzling. In just a few seconds, he had finished off a jar of strong alcohol that even Nascent Soul Stage cultivators would not be able to handle. After drinking, the man¡¯s face had an unsatisfied expression, as if he wanted another jar. The man seemed to be completely oblivious to the tense atmosphere within the Dragon Hall. Seeing him, Gubei¡¯s face immediately became impassioned. He stood up and respectfully saluted the man.¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Heng Heng Immortal Venerable?¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable squinted his eyes. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect Martial Sea Immortal Venerable to be here too?¡± Heng Heng Immortal Venerable wiped the remnants of the wine at the corner of his mouth and chuckled, ¡°What are you here for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± For a moment, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable¡¯s face turned somewhat stiff. ¡°Master, he is¡­¡± Ao Yan asked incredulously at the side. Before Martial Sea Immortal Venerable could reply, Gubei burst into laughter. ¡°Everyone, this is my master, a senior elder of the Hai Xianzong, Heng Heng Immortal Venerable!¡± The crowd was in an uproar! Hai Xianzong, that was a transcendental power known as one of the top overlords in the eastern region of Tianxuan Continent! For a moment, the situation which had been somewhat under control became uncontrollable again. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and his heart was filled with boundless resentment. He could never have imagined that such a situation would occur. ¡°Heng Heng Immortal Venerable, it has been a long time.¡± At this point, Ao Wan also stood up and looked at the man. ¡°Ha ha, now you¡¯re even the patriarch of Dragon Valley? The last time I saw you, you were just a kid in the Golden Core Stage! Time really does fly.¡± Heng Heng Immortal Venerable laughed heartily, then turned his eyes to Ao Yan: ¡°Your daughter? Not bad, not bad at all, far surpassing you in strength back in the day.¡± ¡°The student surpasses the master, only this way can our Dragon Valley continue its lineage,¡± Ao Wan said indifferently. ¡°Makes sense.¡± The middle-aged man nodded, took a step forward, and laid his eyes on Jiang Xiaobai. In the man¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xiaobai saw contempt. Heng Heng Immortal Venerable then turned to Ao Yan, his face beamed with a satisfied smile, nodding from time to time. ¡°Very good, very good, high bloodlines at such young age, with great potential and talent, in my opinion, she¡¯s enough to marry my useless disciple.¡± ¡°Heng Heng Immortal Venerable, you¡­¡± Ao Wan quickly spoke up, but Heng Heng Immortal Venerable waved him off. ¡°What, is it that my disciple is not worthy of your daughter? Or are you looking down on my disciple?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As he spoke, although he was smiling, Heng Heng Immortal Venerable was emitting an overbearing aura. None of the people present, except for Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, could withstand it. At this moment, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable waved her hand to dispel the overpowering aura, her face turned livid. ¡°Heng Heng, Yan¡¯er is my disciple. Don¡¯t go too far!¡± She voiced in a deep stern tone.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 126 – Completely Changed Chapter 126: Chapter 126 ¨C Completely Changed Translator: 549690339 ¡°Your disciple?¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was clearly taken aback, then burst out laughing. ¡°Hahaha, what a coincidence, this is perfect, it makes them an even better match.¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable laughed heartily: ¡°Let it be so then. As for the wedding, you arrange it yourself. Just invite me over for a drink.¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable rebuked: ¡°Heng Heng, don¡¯t push it, my disciple will never marry someone from the Gu Clan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it!¡± As soon as the words were spoken, the smile on Heng Heng Immortal Venerable¡¯s face froze. Then, he looked at Martial Sea Immortal Venerable without expression. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°What, you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was quite domineering. Seeing her like this, the people of Dragon Valley breathed a sigh of relief. With Martial Sea Immortal Venerable confronting the other party, it might not be impossible. ¡°Hehe, you really aren¡¯t afraid of me.¡± Heng Heng Immortal Venerable shook his head and sneered: ¡°However, Jade Ling Palace may not be so confident.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was taken aback. ¡°I¡¯m the eldest elder of Hai Xianzong. At present, the sect leader is in seclusion and I am in charge of many matters of the sect.¡± Heng Heng Immortal Venerable chuckled: ¡°It seems that your Jade Ling Palace has some medicinal dealings with my Hai Xianzong. After all, you don¡¯t have many alchemists.¡± ¡°What if I cut off the supply of spiritual pills to your Jade Ling Palace when I return? What would happen to you, the deputy elder?¡± At these words, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable¡¯s face instantly stiffened. ¡°Despicable!¡± After a long while, she could only denounce him like this. Heng Heng Immortal Venerable laughed non-stop: ¡°Is this considered despicable? It¡¯s just a matter concerning two youngsters, there is no need to escalate it to a standoff between powers, right?¡± ¡°You!¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was momentarily speechless, her face very unsightly. Meanwhile, the people of Dragon Valley, along with Jiang Xiaobai all had pale faces. Who expected this guy to show up out of nowhere? ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry¡­ Although this matter puts me in a difficult position, there is still room for maneuver¡­ With no other option, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable could only send a silent message to Ao Yan. She was really trapped by Heng Heng Immortal Venerable. When the other party used this method to coerce her, what could she do? ¡°This is an unavoidable predicament. Rest assured, with your talent and potential, once you enter Jade Ling Palace, even if you can¡¯t become the saintess, you can still become the headmaster¡¯s personal disciple!¡± ¡°This matter must be considered in the long run, don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable kept sending messages to Ao Yan, but received no response. For a while, her face grew increasingly ugly. Ao Yan, however, had a sudden realization. In the end, the promise she made could not be fulfilled? ¡°Ao Wan, your Dragon Valley really made a mistake this time.¡± Heng Heng Immortal Venerable saw that there was no reaction, and then glanced indifferently at Ao Wan, with no trace of emotion. Ao Wan remained expressionless: ¡°Heng Heng Immortal Venerable, are you trying to interfere in Dragon Valley¡¯s affairs?¡± ¡°Hehe, I wouldn¡¯t call it interfering, just offering a bit of advice.¡± Heng Heng Immortal Venerable sneered: ¡°My disciple is not that accomplished, but he is the first person in the Gu Clan. Whether in strength or status, he is a perfect match for your daughter. In my opinion, it is best for these two to marry each other. What do you think, Ao Wan?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°I will never agree. And I already have a husband, there is no way I can marry again.¡± Ao Yan retorted coldly. At this moment, GuBei laughed and looked at Ao Yan: ¡°Yan¡¯er, although you have indeed married this mortal, who said that one must stay together for life after marriage?¡± ¡°Dragon Valley can get rid of this mortal, it¡¯s better for both of us. Otherwise, we really fall out, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Hehe, little girl, don¡¯t have such a hot temper. The current situation is not up to you.¡± Heng Heng Immortal Venerable laughed, then turned to Ao Wan. Ao Wan remained silent with a gloomy face, and the situation fell into a deadlock. By now, everyone knew that the banquet tonight was a pressure tactic by the Gu Clan. Moreover, GuBei had even called for Heng Heng Immortal Venerable, a force strong enough to pressure even Martial Sea Immortal Venerable. The once promising situation was being completely crushed! Ao Wan still remained silent, but some of the older folks in Dragon Valley were getting restless. ¡°Ao Wan, what do you want to do now? Do you really think that you alone can decide everything in Dragon Valley?¡± ¡°We have already lost face because of your daughter¡¯s antics, and now Heng Heng Immortal Venerable is here, and you still want to let her continue her nonsense?¡± ¡°This concerns the future of Dragon Valley and its survival. As the leader of the clan, don¡¯t you consider Dragon Valley¡¯s interests?¡± ¡°Huh, we think Ao Wan has been bewitched. If he can¡¯t make a decision at such a time, we might as well impeach him and replace him with someone else.¡± ¡°Yes, Ao Wan, don¡¯t push us.¡± Many of the older members of Dragon Valley pointed their fingers at Ao Wan and scolded him, causing everyone on Ao Wan¡¯s side to tremble with anger. Seizing the opportunity, Ao Zheng quickly chuckled: ¡°Ao Wan, if you¡¯re not thinking for Dragon Valley, at least consider it for yourself. It¡¯s beneficial in every way for Yan¡¯er to marry Young Master GuBei.¡± He felt that his chance had come again. ¡°Are you all brain-damaged, don¡¯t you remember why Dragon Valley has become what it is today?¡± Ao Wan suddenly retorted angrily. ¡°Huh, that happened a hundred years ago! If we continue this way now, Dragon Valley may not even survive, let alone maintain its current status!¡± An old member of the Dragon Clan snorted. ¡°Ao Wan, don¡¯t be stubborn. Joining forces with the Gu Clan is our only way out now.¡± The direction of the wind had completely changed. Clap clap clap! The sound of clapping resounded as Heng Heng Immortal Venerable continued to grin while applauding: ¡°What an amazing show! Ao Wan, you are now accused by thousands, are you still going to be this stubborn?¡± ¡°Heng Heng Immortal Venerable, even though you are a powerful being who has passed the tribulation stage, Dragon Valley still has people who can confront you! You alone are not enough to threaten Dragon Valley!¡± Ao Wan retorted coldly. A smile full of mockery spread across GuBei¡¯s face: ¡°Uncle Ao, there is no need to struggle so needlessly. All the problems now are because of this mortal. Isn¡¯t it better to just drive this mortal out of Dragon Valley?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that, GuBei looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, your life is hanging by a thread. State your position now, and you may still have a way out. Otherwise, not only you will die, but also Dragon Valley will be implicated.¡± GuBei mocked. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was as cold as ice, staring fixedly at GuBei. He never expected that GuBei would come and directly crush him. The fact that he had called Heng Heng Immortal Venerable already escalated the situation to another level, even Martial Sea Immortal Venerable could be of no help. At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Jiang Xiaobai, their gazes devoid of any emotion.. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Billion Spirit Stones, Buy Me For Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Billion Spirit Stones, Buy Me For Half a Year Translator: 549690339 ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, as a mere mortal, you were able to live within Longgu and even tread on the path of cultivation, Longgu has already given you a lot, don¡¯t take for granted what you were given.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Longgu, you would be nothing more than a mere mortal your entire life. Now you have an opportunity to learn about the wider world, you should be grateful.¡± ¡°Considering that you did not commit any faults, if you leave Longgu now, you¡¯ll be spared. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite.¡± All the old-fellas in Longgu are pointing at Jiang Xiaobai, wishing they could throw him out immediately. All the things that happened previously are now all casted aside. This perfectly illustrates ¨C power is the ultimate truth. ¡°So, how does it feel to be humiliated?¡± GuBei asked, sneering down at Jiang Xiaobai with a condescending look. ¡°You and I belong on different levels. Your sharp tongue is of no consequence. You ultimately lack the qualifications to stand before me.¡± The great hall once again entered a state of silence. Ao Yan watched Jiang Xiaobai with calm eyes while Ao Cheng was anxious. They have only realized now that they cannot save Jiang Xiaobai after all. Just then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly began to laugh, much to the surprise of those in attendance. ¡°To be honest, you are indeed superior to me. I really hadn¡¯t suspected that you¡¯d stoop so low.¡± While smiling and shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai slowly stood and advanced towards GuBei. ¡°You want to marry Ao Yan?¡± GuBei provocatively raised an eyebrow, ¡°Only I am worthy of Yan¡¯er, you straight like an ant, aren¡¯t worthy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied by nodding with a smile ¡°Good,¡± he retorted. At this speech, shock and disbelief flashed in Ao Yan¡¯s eyes. But even before anyone could react, the smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face suddenly turned hideous. ¡°And you thought that I would be afraid of you?¡± All of a sudden, he raised his hand and slapped GuBei across the face. Smack! The sound echoed throughout the dragon hall. Everyone was stunned, unwilling to believe their eyes. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s action was so unexpected and quick that nobody saw it coming! GuBei was clutching his face, looking in disbelief toward Jiang Xiaobai. How could a mere mortal dare to lay hands on him!? And he actually didn¡¯t see it coming! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± GuBei roared, his body emanating an aggressive aura with a desire to slap Jiang Xiaobai dead on the spot. Ao Yan unexpectedly appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai, grabbing his shoulder and pulling him back while releasing her aura. ¡°You damned thing, I want you dead!¡± GuBei shouted again and again, but the people of the Ao family all released their aura, making GuBei¡¯s threats fruitless. The atmosphere in the dragon hall became tense in an instant. Who would believe it if it were spread that Jiang Xiaobai, a mere mortal, dared to assault the finest of the Gu family? ¡°Absolute madness!¡± Ao Yan held Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist, her face filled with worry. For Jiang Xiaobai, he wasn¡¯t scared, instead, he gently smiled and said, ¡°Although I am not as strong, I am your man. As long as you don¡¯t disavow me, why should I be afraid?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not denying it, it means you admit it, I¡¯m your man. Someone wants to take my wife right before my eyes. How can I tolerate that?¡± As he said this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice was filled with a commanding and defiant tone. In that moment, it felt as if he was akin to a powerful ruler that commands the world. Anyway, they¡¯re bound to have a fallout. That slap just accelerated it. ¡°Good courage, a young man should have this kind of spirit,¡± Heng Heng, the Immortal Venerable suddenly laughed, ¡°However, all this is based on the premise that you have the ability to guard everything. Your present bravery is merely courting death.¡± ¡°Heh, courting death?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°Can I ask you, is my life not worth a billion superior spirit stones?¡± ¡°Just with a waste like you, not to mention a billion, you¡¯re not even worth a single spirit stone shard!¡± GuBei said, his face furious, shaking uncontrollably. He, as the number one man of the Gu family, when has he ever been humiliated like this before? Especially when the person who hit him was a mere mortal! Right now, the only thought in GuBei¡¯s mind was to make Jiang Xiaobai have such a horrifying death that he wouldn¡¯t have a place to be buried! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I was thinking about sparing your life, but you don¡¯t appreciate it, you¡¯re really looking for death!¡± GuBei gritted his teeth. Jiang Xiaobai never took these words to heart. Given GuBei¡¯s status and personality, it¡¯d be weird if GuBei would let Jiang Xiaobai go. ¡°A billion superior spirit stones, waiting today¡¯s over, and give me a year, no¡­ six months, I will personally visit Gu¡¯s family for a good chat,¡± Jiang Xiaobai quipped with an air of supreme confidence. ¡°What a joke, do you have that many spirit stones?¡± GuBei scoffed. ¡°Of course, I do,¡± Jiang Xiaobai coldly snorted, ¡°But do you really think I¡¯m as brainless as you, taking out the spirit stones only to have you snatch them away? ¡°You damned scoundrel, I see you are really looking for death, give me¡­¡± GuBei tried to retort, his anger uncontainable, but before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Heng Heng. ¡°Young one, are you truly stating that you possess a billion superior spirit stones?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°Not less, not more. I understand that the distinguished guests here may not care about a minor character like me.¡± ¡°But my request isn¡¯t much, a billion makes up for six months of time.¡± ¡°Heh, Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯d love to kill you quickly and relieve my hatred. I could kill you and also retrieve the billion spirit stones. Why should I wait for half a year to pass?¡± GuBei sneered: ¡°What makes you think that I need to give you this opportunity?¡± ¡°Dare you to try to lay a finger on me!¡± Ao Yan coldly interrupted. ¡°Heh, if you kill me, then no one will know the whereabouts of these billion superior spirit stones, ¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. GuBei wanted to retort, however, he was stopped by Heng Heng. ¡°I must say, amongst the youngsters I¡¯ve encountered, you¡¯re the most fearless, daring to negotiate terms with me, you¡¯re the first one.¡± Heng Heng chuckled a little, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? When the six months come to an end, you¡¯re still going to die. It doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t give it a try?¡± ¡°On what basis, a waste like you could cultivate anything in just six months? You dare speak insolently in front of me?¡± GuBei sneered sarcastically. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t respond to his taunt and instead turned his gaze towards Heng Heng. This is the best option Jiang Xiaobai can think of now. Once he can get past the predicament today, he would make the Gu family and Heng Heng pay a hefty price. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he only has half a year, with the cultivation system at his disposal, it is enough. Jiang Xiaobai does not believe that Heng Heng would not be tempted by these billion superior spirit stones! As expected, upon meeting Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze, Heng Heng cracked a grin. ¡°Since you insist, I¡¯ve no reason to reject these billion superior spirit stones.. The question is, where are your spirit stones?¡± Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Dare You Fight Me to the Death? Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Dare You Fight Me to the Death? Translator: 549690339 Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was finally set at ease. The spiritual stone vein he had traveled hundreds of thousands of miles to find was finally proving its worth. Immortal Venerable Heng Heng had agreed to make the first step, which greatly boosted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s confidence in what was to come. He also knew that there was no meaning in continuing to hang in there at this time. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai made a casual wave, and the Dragon Palace¡¯s floor trembled slightly. Then, everyone was surprised to find an extra spiritual stone vein outside the Dragon Palace! This spiritual stone vein was huge and high-quality. It was estimated to be worth more than two or three billion top-grade spiritual stones once fully mined! After sensing the spiritual stone vein outside, everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out, and Ao Yan and Ao Cheng stared at Jiang Xiaobai in amazement. Jiang Xiaobai really did have so many spiritual stones, and they were all part of a whole spiritual stone vein! Even the knowledgeable Immortal Venerable Heng Heng was a bit stunned. Do all young cultivators these days carry around spiritual stone veins? ¡°Well, you see it now, do you agree or not?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked indifferently. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite capable,¡± Immortal Venerable Heng Heng chuckled, ¡°Since you¡¯re putting everything on the table, what else can I say? Half a year it is.¡± As he spoke, Immortal Venerable Heng Heng waved his hand and took away the entire spiritual stone vein outside, splitting it into hundreds of parts and storing it in his storage ring. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt relieved. However, what Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as Heng Heng took his possessions, his expression changed instantly. ¡°Ao Wan, let¡¯s continue to discuss the wedding matters of my incompetent disciple and Ao Yan,¡± he said. As he spoke, Immortal Venerable Heng Heng even looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a mocking gaze, shaking his head repeatedly. ¡°Boy, you¡¯re just too naive,¡± he said. ¡°What makes you think you have the right to bargain with me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his gaze at Immortal Venerable Heng Heng was furious, and he felt like a million swear words were stampeding through his mind. ¡°Old bastard, have you lost all your shame?¡± ¡°Dare to swallow my things?¡± Gu Bei sneered immediately, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re a loser, and you dare to be so presumptuous with my master?¡± ¡°Did you see my master take your things? Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re just a loser. You¡¯re not worthy of negotiating with beings like us. You should feel honored that we are letting you die with dignity.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt as sick as if he had eaten shit. He could never imagine that such high-ranking figures could be so shameless, especially in front of so many people in the Dragon Valley! He had originally planned to give this spiritual vein to the Dragon Valley and let the Dragon Valley take on the pressure to protect him, even if it was just for half a year. But once Immortal Venerable Heng Heng appeared, the Dragon Valley was unable to respond. Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to resort to this strategy, but now everything that was happening had left him stunned. Most importantly, Immortal Venerable Heng Heng was now invincible in the entire venue! No one could stop him! ¡°Boy, you still have a long way to go,¡± Immortal Venerable Heng Heng laughed, ¡°Like I said, you lack the power to match your ambition. Did you really think I would go soft for a vein of mine?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a strong sense of powerlessness at this moment. His fists clenched, his eyes were bloodshot, and he glared hard at Immortal Venerable Heng Heng in front of him. He had a deeper understanding of this world of survival of the fittest. Weakness is the original sin. But it was too late to say anything now. Everything had happened too hastily, and he hadn¡¯t had time to prepare for what was to come. ¡°Immortal Venerable Heng Heng, bullying a junior like this, isn¡¯t it inappropriate?¡± Ao Wan also said coldly. ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it?¡± Immortal Venerable Heng Heng smirked, ¡°Now, I will give you, Dragon Valley, one last minute to think carefully about what you want to do.¡± As he spoke, Immortal Venerable Heng Heng looked at Jiang Xiaobai again. His face was full of amusement. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I won¡¯t bully you. After all, I¡¯ve taken your treasure, right?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the deal. I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you can defeat my disciple, I¡¯ll let you leave today. How about that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have Gu Bei suppress his level to your level. How about that?¡± Gu Bei also had a look of mockery on his face, eager to try. Jiang Xiaobai had previously slapped him in the face in public. This grudge had to be avenged! ¡°Don¡¯t even mention the same level. Even if I¡¯m in the stage of Qi refining, it would be easy for me to deal with you,¡± Gu Bei taunted smugly. Now that he had the support of Immortal Venerable Heng Heng, he didn¡¯t have to hide his arrogance. He was as cocky as he could get! At this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed. ¡°Being too complacent sometimes isn¡¯t a good thing, ¡± he sneered internally. You¡¯re kidding, fight me? With his methods, he could easily dominate on his own level! Innate Dao Body, Nine Revolutions Skill, Nine Heavens Star Swordsmanship. Each one of them could easily hang Gu Bei up and slap him! ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Immortal Venerable Heng Heng with a light smile. ¡°What¡¯s not to be sure about? Are you very confident in yourself?¡± Immortal Venerable Heng Heng also laughed, ¡°So you agree?¡± ¡°Of course I do. Such a good chance to slap someone down, why wouldn¡¯t I take Jiang Xiaobai smirked, and a domineering aura surged from him. He stretched out a finger and pointed at Gu Bei. ¡°Not only do I want to fight, but I also want to add one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Gu Bei laughed mockingly. To him, Jiang Xiaobai was just a hopping locust. He could easily crush him to death. He didn¡¯t need to worry at all. ¡°I, want a battle of life and death with you!¡± ¡°A battle to decide life or death!¡± ¡°You, Gu Bei, dare you?¡± At these words, there was an uproar in the audience! Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if they had seen a ghost. Ao Yan was also shocked and wanted to speak up, but she couldn¡¯t. She knew that Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t do anything without being sure of the outcome. But the gap between these two people was too big. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Gu Bei burst into laughter, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you really are delusional, you think you¡¯re worthy of a fight to the death with me?¡± ¡°Anyone can talk tough. I just want to ask you, do you dare, or not?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said coldly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Gu Bei snickered, ¡°Getting rid of you is a piece of cake.¡± At this moment, Immortal Venerable Heng Heng was also filled with joy, and he was clapping continuously. ¡°Not bad, not bad. I did underestimate your courage, mortal. If you so wish to die, why would I not oblige you?¡± Immortal Venerable Heng Heng chuckled, ¡°Ao Wan, may I borrow your battle arena?¡± Ao Wan looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a complicated expression. Who didn¡¯t know this was a road to death? Jiang Xiaobai had no chance of winning at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are you sure you want to do this?¡± Ao Wan asked. ¡°Chief, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just dealing with Gu Bei. I won¡¯t even need to use much of my strength,¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly. At his words, a wave of laughter spread through the crowd. Gu Bei¡¯s smile was fierce, his eyes blood-red, ¡°Big talk, well then, let¡¯s go. I want to see what you can do!¡± ¡°Rest assured, I will show you enough of my skills,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 129: A Weak Genius Chapter 129: Chapter 129: A Weak Genius Translator: 549690339 As such, Ao Wan had no way to stop it. Eventually, everyone moved to the martial arts training ground, where there was a tall arena, which was usually used for duels and trials by Dragon Valley disciples. At this moment, there is one person standing on each side of the diagonals of the arena. The aura on Gu Bei is already in the early stage of the golden core, this was suppressed. Nevertheless, the opponent was also an existence in the early stage of Dividing the Gods. The understanding of martial arts and cultivation is not something that can be compared to the golden core. It is fair to say that everyone believes Jiang Xiaobai is doomed. ¡°He¡¯s absolutely seeking his own death route.¡± ¡°Humph, thinking that having some opportunities makes him extremely formidable, becoming arrogant.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen those courting death, but never so eagerly. If you don¡¯t want to live, you might as well knock yourself dead, why suffer a shameful return before death?¡± ¡°Exactly, tarnishing your reputation is one thing, but you¡¯ve lost all of Dragon Valley¡¯s face.¡± Around the arena, many Dragon Valley warriors taunted one after another. On the arena, Gu Bei looked at Jiang Xiaobai with disdain across him. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you can¡¯t think you¡¯re qualified to fight me just because we¡¯re both in the same realm, can you?¡± Gu Bei scorned, ¡°Let me tell you, a useless thing like you, I could kill ten with one hand!¡± Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t bothered by the other¡¯s cold criticisms. Could he kill him ten times? In the same realm, he really didn¡¯t know why Gu Bei could beat him. ¡°Have you finished your speech?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve finished, then come and meet your death!¡± These words, although flat, were quite domineering. At this moment, everyone in Dragon Valley was stunned. Ao Yan and Ao City, the two siblings, stood where they were, looking at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. Speaking frankly, they had never seen such a domineering side of Jiang Xiaobai before. Gu Bei¡¯s face suddenly became hideous. Crack! With his power erupting, the ground of the arena began to crack, and in the blink of an eye, Gu Bei appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know what happens when you boast!¡± ¡°I kill ten thousand useless creatures like you every year!¡± With a roar, Gu Bei clenched his right hand into a fist and struck Jiang Xiaobai with the power of ten thousand pounds. ¡°Tiger¡¯s Power Fist!¡± The people from the Gu Family exclaimed, ¡°This is a technique from our Gu Family¡¯s divine skill, the Ten Mountain Subduing Fists, and it is the most difficult one to cultivate. ¡°Who would have thought that Young Master Gu Bei could cultivate this fist skill to such a superb level?¡± ¡°With the Tiger Power Fist, it has the power of ten thousand weights, enough to collapse a mountain range. I can imagine what will happen when this fist hits Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°He¡¯s overestimating himself at this point, not hiding or dodging, is he looking for death?¡± Everyone from Gu Family was looking at Jiang Xiaobai with disdain. It seemed to them like they could already see Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s form after being smashed by a punch. ¡°Die!¡± Gu Bei yelled, and the speed of his fists increased dramatically. The vigorous wind caused Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face to feel a prickling pain. However, he still hadn¡¯t moved at all, as if he had been frightened silly. During this critical moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stretched out his hand and directly caught Gu Bei¡¯s fist. ¡°What!¡± The people from Gu Family nearly popped their eyes out of their heads. Jiang Xiaobai caught it just like that? Gu Bei¡¯s face was full of disbelief, watching Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. ¡°How is it possible, you¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Gu Bei screamed out. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s left hand came from the side and directly hit Gu Bei¡¯s elbow. The intense punch instantly twisted his arm into a strange angle. This arm was basically useless! At that moment, everyone present was stunned. But in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart, he was laughing in scorn. The power of ten thousand weights? Sorry, he can also achieve this level of force. The third revolution of Nine Revolutions Skill had been broken through long ago. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s most terrifying trump card now is the power of his physical body! Fighting him in close combat is akin to a three-year-old child dueling a martial arts powerhouse. Basically, it¡¯s like looking for shit with a lantern in the toilet. ¡°This, is just the beginning!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled coldly, and his figure suddenly appeared behind Gu Bei like a ghost. No one present could see through his technique. There was not even a trace of spiritual power used. Bang! A punch was landed on Gu Bei¡¯s back. Just one punch was enough to make Gu Bei spit out blood, sending his whole person flying out like a kite with its string cut. But Jiang Xiaobai was faster, he grabbed Gu Bei¡¯s ankle in one hand and then, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In his mind, he remembered a scene from a movie he had seen. ¡°Invincible!¡± ¡°Big Windmill! ¡± With a cry in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed Gu Bei¡¯s ankle and swung him round and round, smashing him into the ground. Boom! Gu Bei, like a puppet at people¡¯s disposal, was smashed onto the arena under the watchful eyes of everyone. Everyone was dumbfounded. But what shocked them more was about to happen. After the first hit, Jiang Xiaobai seemed unsatisfied. He swung Gu Bei¡¯s ankle again and smashed it forward, then immediately swung it backward after it landed. This went on for more than ten times! All people could see was the dust flying and the thunderous sound of impact echoing constantly. After the dust settled, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. The sturdy arena, built of steel-flowered rocks, has sunken into a large pit. Gu Bei was lying in it like a pile of rotten meat. With his hands clasped together on his chest and his eyes stared wide into the sky. As if he had gone mad. ¡°This, is the genius of Gu Family?¡± ¡°What a weak genius.¡± The scornful laughter from Jiang Xiaobai woke everyone from their stupor. The face of Heng Heng the Immortal was full of fury. Before he could curse, he saw Jiang Xiaobai step on Gu Bei¡¯s head, and a sword appeared in his hand. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to take out the Abyss Rainbow at this time. Having experienced having his spiritual veins taken away by Heng Heng the Immortal, if he took out the Abyss Rainbow now, it¡¯s most likely it would also be taken away. ¡°You insolent usurper!¡± Heng Heng the Immortal¡¯s eyes were round with anger and he roared again and again. Jiang Xiaobai looked disdainful, ¡°What, are you, as the Transcendent Passage Stage Master, going to go back on your word now?¡± ¡°You did agree to this battle to death.¡± Heng Heng the Immortal was seething with rage, ¡°You bastard, dare to kill my disciple, I¡¯ll take your life now, not only that, I¡¯ll make the whole Dragon Valley perish with you!¡± ¡°Think it through carefully! ¡± ¡°Think my ass, is Dragon Valley afraid of you?¡± Ao City roared, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Very well, it seems you rather receive punishment than accept the toast.¡± Heng Heng the Immortal chuckled coldly, instantly a terrifying pressure spread out from him, all the people present were immobilized on the spot, unable to move. Jiang Xiaobai felt a strong force coming, he tried his best to resist but couldn¡¯t, which made him very frustrated. Jiang Xiaobai immediately started looking for something to cope with in his system space, but unfortunately, he found nothing. ¡°Damn it!¡± Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Live Well Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Live Well Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai roared with fury in his heart, his eyes bloodshot as he stared deathly at Heng Heng Immortal Venerable. His hatred for the man was such that he wished he could swallow him alive. The others elders of the Dragon Valley nearby were in a panic, each of them looking at Heng Heng Immortal Venerable with fearful eyes. ¡°What are you doing, Immortal Venerable Heng Heng? Aren¡¯t our agreed conditions enough for you? Can¡¯t we talk this out nicely?¡± ¡°Exactly, we¡¯ll get rid of this mortal now and arrange for young master GuBei and Ao Yan¡¯s wedding tomorrow!¡± ¡°Heng Heng Immortal Venerable, you can¡¯t do this!¡± These words set Ao Wan on fire with rage, but he was not only restrained and immobilized, but also gagged. He had no choice but to just watch. ¡°Look at that, if you had done this early on, wouldn¡¯t it have saved us all this trouble?¡± Heng Heng Immortal Venerable smirked and then turned his gaze to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Kid, if you¡¯re looking for someone to blame, it¡¯s your own lack of power. If you are reborn, remember the lesson you learned today.¡± Next, Heng Heng Immortal Venerable casually waved his hand, an invisible force swept towards Jiang Xiaobai. His demeanor was as if he was casually crushing an ant. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes were wide and filled with frustration. Was he going to die just like this? At the critical moment, an invisible spiritual wall blocked in front of Jiang Xiaobai, saving his life and instantly dispelling the suffocatingly terrifying pressure within the hall. An overweight old man appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. The man was none other than the elder-level figure of the Dragon Valley, Ao Yuanwu! ¡°Grandfather, ¡± Ao Yan hurriedly called. Ao Yuanwu smiled faintly at Ao Yan and Jiang Xiaobai, nodded, and then turned to look at the other old immortals of the Dragon Valley. ¡°A bunch of parasites, how can Dragon Valley prosper with things like you around?¡± Ao Yuanwu sneered, ¡°A group of spineless bastards! Weren¡¯t the events caused by the Gu Clan years ago enough for you? Didn¡¯t they leave an indelible mark in your hearts? Didn¡¯t they hurt you enough?¡± ¡°Huh, don¡¯t get carried away, Ao Yuanwu. It¡¯s true that the Gu Clan caused the current situation of our Dragon Valley, but that¡¯s in the past. If we want to protect our Dragon Valley and take it to new heights now, we have to ally with the Gu Clan.¡± Ao Zheng snorted, ¡°Or do you have a better way?¡± ¡°Exactly, Ao Yuanwu, everything that happened today is because you let Ao Yan run wild in the Dragon Valley. If she had married young master GuBei from the start, would there have been so many problems?¡± Another man shouted. The expression on Ao Yuanwu¡¯s face grew colder, murderous intent was clearly visible in his eyes, he was eager to kill these parasites. Infighting amidst a great enemy, it¡¯s a disgrace! ¡°Ao Yuanwu, several years have passed, and your strength seems to have changed quite a bit.¡± Heng Heng Immortal Venerable looked at Ao Yuanwu, his face full of sneers: ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re still not qualified to be my opponent.¡± ¡°What about if I join as well?¡± A disinterested voice suddenly came from the entrance of the Dragon Hall. The Third Elder with an untidy appearance snorted coldly. In an instant, Heng Heng Immortal Venerable narrowed his eyes, ¡°It seems that the Dragon Valley does not plan to negotiate peacefully today.¡± He felt a great threat from these two. After a careful inspection, he was taken aback. The two were both at the Half-Step Cross Tribulation stage! Moreover, another Half-Step Cross Tribulation aura emerged. Ao Cangtian! For a moment, Heng Heng Immortal Venerable¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Three Half-Step Cross Tribulation practitioners, they would be quite difficult to deal with, not to mention that Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was also lurking nearby! ¡°We have no problem negotiating with you, but if it involves the Gu Clan, it¡¯s not happening! ¡± The Third Elder snorted coldly. ¡°Well, let¡¯s give it a shot,¡± Heng Heng Immortal Venerable gritted his teeth. He knew that Martial Sea Immortal Venerable would not take action lightlv: so for now, he just needed to deal with these three. In the next moment, a vast surge of spiritual energy erupted like a shockwave of an explosion, forcing everyone to retreat. The three attacked Heng Heng Immortal Venerable together, if not for the Dragon Hall being a good magic weapon, it might have been shattered by this attack. The pressure and terrifying spiritual power spread out, and the aftermath of the battle between these men prevented anyone from approaching. It seemed that knowing they couldn¡¯t fully fight in this place, Ao Yuanwu flew out of the Dragon Hall, and Heng Heng Immortal Venerable also pursued him with a cold laugh. Immediately, the several powerhouses began to fight fiercely in mid-air. After the pressure in the Dragon Hall was gone, Gu Bei immediately stood up from a pile of table and chair debris, his body emanating a brutal aura as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, today, I will definitely tear you to pieces!¡± Gu Bei roared angrily, ¡°Attack, kill him!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares!¡± ¡°Sister, you take Jiang Xiaobai and leave, I¡¯ll hold them off here!¡± Ao Cheng roared, leading the Dragon Clan powerhouses, who had rushed in from outside, into a direct confrontation with the Gu Clan. The scene was instantly chaotic, with furious attacks constantly erupting within the Dragon Hall. Meanwhile, without the slightest hesitation, Ao Yan grabbed Jiang Xiaobai by the collar and rushed out of the Dragon Hall. Seeing this, Gu Bei was overwhelmed by rage, completely overtaking his rationality. ¡°Chase them, follow me and catch up!¡± Gu Bei roared as he rushed out, but there were many powerful people on the Dragon Clan¡¯s side, and he was held back and couldn¡¯t leave. A full-blown fight erupted! At this time, the Dragon Valley was in chaos. Members of Dragon Clan and Gu Clan were firing wildly at each other inside the Dragon Hall. People were dying every moment and the floor of the hall was stained red with blood. In the sky above Dragon Valley, several figures were constantly releasing violent attacks, the explosions shaking the sky. The aftermath of even a single attack was not something that any outsider could approach. For a while, it was a scene of destruction and carnage. Meanwhile, Ao Yan, carrying Jiang Xiaobai, reached in a flash a place Jiang Xiaobai had never been before, and then casually threw him on the ground. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately shouted. He saw that Ao Yan, who had always had a cool face, suddenly revealed a smile. In this smile, Jiang Xiaobai saw deep regret and unwillingness. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t brought you here, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved.¡± Ao Yan smiled. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Ao Yan? What are you planning!¡± Seeing the state Ao Yan was in, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly panicked. Ao Yan laughed again, pushing a storage ring into his hand. ¡°Keep everything in here safe, ¡± ¡°Survive.¡± Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, he saw Ao Yan suddenly take out a formation disk and throw it to the side. Suddenly, a blue light burst out from the ground, pulling him in with a terrifying force. In an instant, he found his vision constantly retreating, and Ao Yan with a smile on her face was getting farther and farther away from him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really great, it¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t continue like this. Thank you for the days you¡¯ve spent with me.¡± ¡°Stay alive, never come back!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Ao Yan¡¯s voice kept fading, and Jiang Xiaobai was in total chaos. He desperately struggled to break free but to no avail. ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Rage and Obsession Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Rage and Obsession Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai roared hysterically, reaching out to grab Ao Yan, but he couldn¡¯t. He saw the crystal tears in the corners of Ao Yan¡¯s eyes. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind went blank. He could only sense the rage, like a volcano about to erupt, coursing through his heart. He roared and tried desperately to hold onto Ao Yan. Tears fell like rain. ¡°No!!!¡± With a loud boom, the space became calm, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure completely disappeared in front of Ao Yan. Ao Yan knelt on the ground, her desperate and powerless face covered with tear stains. Images of her times spent with Jiang Xiaobai kept flashing in her mind. The first time Jiang Xiaobai was rude to her¡­ The first time Jiang Xiaobai shocked her¡­ The first time Jiang Xiaobai cooked for her¡­ The first time¡­ All these memories flashed before her eyes, and Ao Yan finally realized the indescribable feeling in her heart. In just one month, the peculiar Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have fused into her life. Far away, the large-scale fight was still on. Ao Yan slowly rose to her feet, her face colder than ever before. With clenched fists, she stared intently at the Dragon Palace¡¯s direction. At this point, a few shadows appeared before her. It was GuBei who had come chasing after her. ¡°Dammit, where¡¯s that good-for-nothing?¡± Gubei roared. Ao Yan remained silent, just coldly gazing at Gubei. At that moment, Gubei felt a chill run down his spine as he felt like he was being targeted by a bloodthirsty dragon. A sense of suffocation hit him. Gubei immediately sobered up and quickly looked around in anger, but Jiang Xiaobai was nowhere to be seen. Obviously, the enemy had escaped. But even though Jiang Xiaobai had fled, Gubei knew that from now on, Ao Yan was his alone. Feeling comforted by this thought, Gubei donned a gentle expression and looked at Ao Yan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yan¡¯er for bringing things to this state. But don¡¯t worry, I assure you that I¡¯ll always look after you a thousand times better,¡± said Gubei softly, as he slowly approached Ao Yan. He gently raised his hand, intending to lightly caress her soft cheek. But suddenly, a terrifying force descended, directly sending Gubei flying! Despite this, Ao Yan remained unchanged, continuing to watch Gubei stoically. Stunned, Gubei lay on the ground, clasping his chest. He knew he was no match for Ao Yan, but he never expected to be effortlessly sent flying by her. He was so close to touching Ao Yan¡¯s cheek! Damn it! Ao Yan merely glanced coldly at Gubei, her eyes growing colder and more ruthless. Immediately, she turned around and left. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll definitely have you, definitely!¡± Gubei snarled angrily, staring at Ao Yan¡¯s retreating figure. Jiang Xiaobai woke up from a daze, feeling dizzy, thirsty, and his stomach was churning. He was in agony as his entire body was in pain. Amidst the intense pain, Jiang Xiaobai jolted awake, forcing himself to sit up. His entire body writhed in agony. This pain lasted for quite a while before Jiang Xiaobai regained his senses. He then jammed a pill into his mouth. After circulating his vital energy for a little while, the condition of his body gradually improved, though still painful, but the pain was no longer unbearable. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai observe his surroundings. He was lying on a small bed with a pleasant fragrance. The room was uniquely arranged with decor hinting it to be a young lady¡¯s boudoir. Jiang Xiaobai was startled and felt confused. A sharp pain struck through his brain causing him to grasp his forehead as he tried to recollect past events. He only remembered being taken by Ao Yan to a strange place. It seemed like a teleportation array. Random scattered fragments of family memories started surfacing in his mind. Finally, Jiang Xiaobai came back to his senses fully. He clenched his fists tightly, looking enraged, his eyes bloodshot. Because of Gubei from the Gu Clan, Jiang Xiaobai had been teleported out of Dragon Valley by Ao Yan, and had been warned not to go back! Even though Jiang Xiaobai had only spent two months with Ao Yan, deep in his heart, he treated her as his wife. Despite Ao Yan¡¯s indifferent attitude, Jiang Xiaobai would never abandon her. ¡°Damn you, Gubei! Damn you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared and then suddenly fell into silence. The sole reason for everything was his lack of strength. He wasn¡¯t strong enough to stand in front of Dragon Valley. He wasn¡¯t strong enough to confront the Gu Clan, let alone Heng Heng, the Immortal Venerable. Remembering the humiliation he endured at the hands of Heng Heng the Immortal Venerable, Jiang Xiaobai felt no anger anymore, but only self-ridicule. He had considered himself a mastermind, who could use the Spirit Stone Mine to confront them in a crisis. But in reality, he was too weak. He was so weak that anyone could bully him. It reminded him of an old saying-all schemes and conspiracies are like paper in front of absolute strength. Mostly, it was his success over a period of time that made him too complacent. He never thought that Gubei would simply turn the table and quit playing, causing the present problem. If back then¡­ ¡°There are no ifs. When you lose, you lose,¡± Murmured Jiang Xiaobai, a ruthless glint crossing his eyes: ¡°The Gu Clan and Heng Heng, the Immortal Venerable, be ready.¡± Though Ao Yan only showed her true feelings at the very end, as a young man from the 21st century, how could Jiang Xiaobai not know Ao Yan¡¯s attitude towards him? If not, why would he have truly considered Ao Yan his wife? ¡°Enough, don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly shook his head self-mockingly, realizing that what he needed to do most now was to understand the current situation. Then, he needed to get stronger! Be so powerful that everyone feared him, that anyone who harbored improper thoughts towards her would back off. They had to fear him at first sight. He wanted to make everyone afraid of him, Jiang Xiaobai, from the bottom of their souls. Everything in this world must bow to him! He would save Ao Yan from her misery and make her the happiest woman in this world. This was the number one obsession in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart! But for now, he needed to understand the current situation gradually. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Stiff and sore, Jiang Xiaobai tested moving his body and attempted to get out of bed. Thankfully, he recovered fairly well after swallowing that pill. As Jiang Xiaobai was slowly moving about, the door creaked open. A maid came in with a bowl of medicine. The moment she saw Jiang Xiaobai awake, she showed a hint of excitement. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you are finally awake!¡± said the maid excitedly, then she quickly ran out. In no time, a spirited young girl of about 17-18 years old rushed in. Seeing her, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 132: The Seven Treasures Pagoda Chapter 132: Chapter 132: The Seven Treasures Pagoda Translator: 549690339 ¡°Brother Xiaobai, you¡¯re finally awake, your condition earlier really scared me to death!¡± Li Qingzhou said excitedly as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°Am I in Spring Lake City?¡± ¡°Yes, a hunter uncle found you in the mountains, but you were really frightening, covered in blood. Luckily, many people in Spring Lake City recognize you, or else you¡¯d have been in danger!¡± Li Qingzhou said, still shaken. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, he was surprisingly rescued by the Li family in Spring Lake City. Quickly, a smile appeared on his face. Spring Lake City wasn¡¯t too far from Dragon Valley. He had thought that Ao Yan had sent him to some damn place. But even so, he knew that it would be best not to appear near Dragon Valley under his real identity at this time. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai had already made up his mind; not only would he not go to Dragon Valley, but he would also stay far away from it. While on the move, he would activate the system choices to franticly accumulate power. He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t reach the maximum level in half a year. Once he was almost there, it would be the time for revenge! ¡°Brother Xiaobai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Qingzhou, seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile filled with ruthlessness, was actually somewhat afraid. ¡°Nothing, thank you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai just snapped out of his trance, and laughed lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite, Brother Xiaobai, you saved my father before, and also helped our Spring Lake City defeat demons and monsters, it¡¯s all our duty.¡± Li Qingzhou giggled. At the same time, having heard the news, Li Muzhou also hurried over. ¡°Young friend, are you okay?¡± Li Muzhou¡¯s face was full of concern. ¡°Nothing serious, thank you Master Li for your life-saving grace.¡± Jiang Xiaobai bowed in salute. Li Muzhou immediately showed a flattered expression and hurriedly waved his hand: ¡°No, no, we owe you, how could we ever repay you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckles, not continuing the formalities with Li Muzhou, after all, they were quite familiar as this was already his third visit. After some idle chat, Jiang Xiaobai was arranged to stay in the luxurious guest room he had occupied before. As he had just woken up, Li Muzhou specifically reminded his daughter, who was keen on cultivating, not to disturb him. Sitting in the room, Jiang Xiaobai fiercely gulped down a mouthful of tea before finally breathing a sigh of relief. Now that he had made up his mind about his future actions, he had to quickly enhance his strength and build up his foundation. He could no longer stay near Dragon Valley. The Gu tribe must know that he was sent away by Ao Yan. They may even be searching for him over a large area. Once he was found, it would mean an endless chase. However, he needed to visit Tianyuan City again, with many things still to be arranged. After thoughts were clearly, Jiang Xiaobai finally closed his eyes and began to check the system. He had previously chosen a mission to humiliate GuBei. Although it was humiliating, he didn¡¯t have to actually physically do it. At that time, the situation in Dragon Hall was critical, and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have time to check. But when he opened the system messages now, he found that he had indeed completed it. The chance for the random lottery he had chosen was already given, just waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to grab it. ¡°System, draw a lottery!¡± As Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart spoke, he saw a large wheel appear in front of him, filled with numerous small compartments. At a glance, his face showed a excited smile. ¡°East Emperor Bell, Map of mountains and rivers, Twelve-stage world-ending golden lotus, Twelve-stage Merit golden lotus, My God!¡± Looking at the dazzling assortment of prizes, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart pounded. These were all innate treasures, spiritual treasures! They were incredibly powerful. If he could get any one of them, it wouldn¡¯t just be about defeating the Gu tribe, he even felt he could easily become the territorial lord here. However, on the lottery wheel, the squares containing these innate treasures and other precious items were extremely small, too small for the needle on the wheel to fit. There were also many other items like tens of thousands of spirit stones, hundreds of years of cultivation, and even some weird things Jiang Xiaobai spotted. Monkey King brand cigarette, Purple Bamboo brand spring thunder bomb? What the hell were these things! After looking for a while, Jiang Xiaobai only felt his eyes spinning so he decided not to bother looking anymore. ¡°Come on, start the draw!¡± As his voice fell, the lottery wheel began to speed up and spin. ¡°Sky spirits and earth spirits, reveal your divine powers to me and give me an extraordinary treasure!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled in his heart, then stared fixedly at the needle as the wheel began to slow down, and then the names of some treasures appeared. The wheel¡¯s speed slowed and slowed, and finally, it stopped on a tiny square. Because the square was so small, the needle completely blocked the name inside, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t see what he had won. ¡°Congratulations to host for winning, the acquired spiritual treasure, Seven Treasures Pagoda!¡± BANG! In that moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt wrapped in overwhelming happiness and slumped to the ground. This thing was said to be able to subdue any demons or monsters! Jiang Xiaobai was shocked by this unexpected treasure and took more than ten minutes to recover and scramble to his feet. Then he quickly opened the system space and brought out the Seven Treasures Pagoda. Just holding it in his hands, Jiang Xiaobai could feel the enormous power emanating from it. He then took out the rainbow he had captured before for comparison. Compared to the two, the rainbow was just insignificant! ¡°Why is there such a big difference between the two spiritual treasures?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, laughing and casually tossing the acquired spiritual treasure longsword into the storage space. Then he held the Seven Treasures Pagoda, lingering with affection. But soon, Jiang Xiaobai felt awkward. The Seven Treasures Pagoda was a formidable treasure, unlike his sword, this thing had unlimited power, but precisely because of this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cultivation level had put a restriction on its power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Normally, the stronger his cultivation, the stronger the power of this treasure. But Jiang Xiaobai was just in the late stage of Yuan Infant, without even achieving Transcendence, how much power could he output? Jiang Xiaobai quickly probed with his consciousness, and after understanding, his face showed a bitter expression. It was indeed powerful, but he couldn¡¯t use it as he was too weak! At least he had to reach the Transcendence stage before he could use this treasure, and even so, it could only output one-tenth of its power. Even that was possible only because Jiang Xiaobai had cultivated his previous realms to the grand completion, thanks to the system.. Otherwise, he would only be able to use it in the Mahayana stage! Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 133: I Want to Cultivate Immortality Chapter 133: Chapter 133: I Want to Cultivate Immortality Translator: 549690339 Although he now had a valuable treasure in his possession that he couldn¡¯t yet utilize, it wasn¡¯t necessarily bad news. Jiang Xiaobai was only one Yuan Infant¡¯s perfection away from entering the Transcendence phase. When he finally made it to the Transcendence phase, his strength would dramatically increase! Jiang Xiaobai felt considerably contented. He was already satisfied with obtaining such a valuable treasure within the system. Having calmed his heart, his anticipation for dealing with the Ancient Tribe grew. He wondered what their reaction would be when he, who was seen by everyone as useless, returned in grandeur to mend his honor. Jiang Xiaobai then popped two elixir pills into his mouth and closed his eyes in meditation to heal his wounds. That night, Li Muzhou hosted a banquet for Jiang Xiaobai. This time, Jiang Xiaobai did not refuse. Notably, Sun Shouheng was also present at the banquet. He got along well with Li Muzhou, and naturally knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s affairs at the Li Residence. Both men were immensely polite to Jiang Xiaobai, addressing him as ¡°Immortal Master¡± or ¡°Senior¡± , despite both of them being older than Jiang Xiaobai; this was quite irksome to Jiang Xiaobai who later insisted they refer to him as Young Master Jiang. After the third round of drinks, Li Muzhou, already fairly drunk, began to confess something he had been reluctant to voice out. ¡°Young Master Jiang, my daughter has always dreamed of cultivating immortality. I recognize that you are a highly skilled individual. Would you mind looking at her to see if she¡¯s suited for cultivation?¡± Li Muzhou said hesitantly. At this, Li Qingzhou¡¯s eyes began to gleam with anticipation, and she stared at Jiang Xiaobai intensely. To which, Jiang Xiaobai kindly replied, ¡°Master Li, truth be told, I¡¯ve already examined Qingzhou¡¯s potential before. She¡¯s highly talented, and it would be such a waste if she doesn¡¯t pursue cultivation.¡± Having heard this, the somewhat inebriated Li Muzhou instantly sobered up, his face filled with astonishment. ¡°Is this true?¡± Li Muzhou exclaimed. ¡°Certainly. I see no reason to deceive you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, smiling. ¡°Thanks to Master Li¡¯s life-saving aid this time, I can guide Qingzhou onto the path of cultivation. ¡± With those words barely out of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth, Li Qingzhou leaped up from her seat, shaking her father¡¯s arm in excitement. ¡°Father, did you hear that? I can cultivate immortality!¡± Li Qingzhou exclaimed in jubilation. ¡°Uh¡­ Young Master Jiang, would you even consider taking my daughter as a disciple?¡± Li Muzhou asked, bewildered. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head lightly with a smile. The thought of taking Li Qingzhou as his disciple was obviously out of the question. Not just because of his lack of experience, but his current predicament made it impossible for him to accept a disciple. To accept Li Qingzhou as his disciple would be nothing short of bringing harm on her. ¡°Rest assured, Master Li. Tomorrow, I will take her with me to Tianyuan City, where I can guide her into a sect or a similar organization for cultivation, ¡± said Jiang Xiaobai, wearing a calm smile. ¡°Very well, very well. Oh, Qingzhou, your wish is finally coming true,¡± said Li Muzhou, laughing heartily. Li Qingzhou was so agitated that she was on the verge of tears. But in the midst of this, Jiang Xiaobai dampened the spirits a bit, ¡°Qingzhou, however, before we go forward, I need your opinion on something. You must understand that once you start cultivating immortality, your lifespan will not be anything like that of an average person. Even at the Qi refining phase, one can live up to three hundred years.¡± ¡°Furthermore, if you decide to cultivate, you must sever your worldly ties. Can you handle that?¡± At his words, an uncomfortable silence fell upon the dinner table; Li Muzhou and his daughter didn¡¯t dare to look each other in the eye. A journey of this magnitude could last decades, even centuries. Everything as they know it could crumble into dust. As for this matter, Jiang Xiaobai had no solution as using an elixir to forcefully increase one¡¯s lifespan did not comply with the rules of Daoism. Doing so would not only lead to repercussions for himself but also for Li Muzhou, who would suffer in hell after passing away. The worst-case scenario would be soul dispersion. Especially as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s skills improved, his understanding of such matters deepened. It is also worth mentioning that he now had a trace of demerit. As the others were silent for a while, Jiang Xiaobai got up and walked out, leaving them to make the decision themselves. Early the next morning, as soon as Jiang Xiaobai opened the door, he was greeted by Li Qingzhou, who had already packed her bags and was ready to cultivate. To Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s surprise, Li Muzhou was very supportive of this decision since one cannot enforce the fate of immortality! After confirming their decision multiple times, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t linger on, and straight away took Li Qingzhou and set off from Spring Lake City. At the city outskirts, both Li Muzhou and Sun Shouheng were there to bid them farewell. Tears could be seen trickling down from the corner of Li Muzhou¡¯s eyes. The journey to Tianyuan City was over a hundred thousand miles from Spring Lake City. Once departed, it was essentially a permanent farewell as it was a distance impossible for an average person to travel in their lifetime. However, what surprised Jiang Xiaobai was Li Qingzhou¡¯s exceptional mental resilience. Right after bidding formal farewell to Li Muzhou, she resolutely followed Jiang Xiaobai out of Spring Lake City. Observing this, Jiang Xiaobai inwardly nodded his approval. Such a mentality could be of tremendous help on the road to cultivation. After leaving the area from which Spring Lake City could be seen, Jiang Xiaobai donned a black robe and an iron mask. A ripple of spiritual power lifted them into the air, heading straight to Tianyuan City. Given the special circumstances, Jiang Xiaobai shielded his aura the entire way, fearing detection. Fortunately, the journey went smoothly. After two days of travel, they finally arrived in Tianyuan city. Jiang Xiaobai started by treating Li Qingzhou to a lavish meal and then took her straight to the Golden Pavilion. Without a doubt, Jiang Xiaobai thought the Golden Pavilion would be an excellent place for Li Qingzhou to cultivate. The Golden Pavilion was far from weak, and with a few words from him, Li Qingzhou¡¯s development could fare much better than if she were to cultivate within a large sect. The moment they stepped into the Golden Pavilion, Lu Lian noticed Jiang Xiaobai and immediately approached him. ¡°Iron-faced Sir, you¡¯re finally here!¡± exclaimed Lu Lian, his face filled with excitement. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. While it was true that he had brought many benefits to the Golden Pavilion, he hadn¡¯t seen Lu Lian this excited before. Jiang Xiaobai then asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°To be honest, our young master has been waiting for you for quite some time¡­¡± Lu Lian hurriedly replied, ¡°Iron-faced Sir, please come with me. Our young master has important matters to discuss with you.¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai understood. The last time he had visited the Golden Pavilion, Qian Dabao had mentioned this. At that time, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay much attention and neither had he given any response. To his surprise, the young master from behind the scenes of the Golden Pavilion had actually shown up! Soon, guided by Lu Lian, he entered the same secret chamber from the last time. Not long after, Qian Dabao and a mature-looking young man entered.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Qjan Mu Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Qjan Mu Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai took a slight look upward at the young man before him. Despite his youthful appearance, about in his twenties, he had a distinct maturity about him that gave off the impression that he was the one truly in charge of the Golden Pavilion. This caused Jiang Xiaobai to rethink his earlier assumptions, seeming that a conversation with this gentleman might indeed be worthwhile. ¡°Apologies for keeping you waiting, this is our Qian family¡¯s eldest son, Qian Mu,¡± Qian Dabao announced respectfully. Jiang Xiaobai simply nodded without uttering a word, placing more than fifty Bottled Clarity Pills on the table that he had casually crafted in the past few days. Upon seeing so many Bottled Clarity Pills being produced at once, Qian Mu¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of his face. However, this was only for a fleeting moment, as he quickly regained his composure. ¡°Your reputation is well-deserved, Mr. Iron Face!¡± Qian Mu complimented, not insincerely. Jiang Xiaobai responded with a simple nod: ¡°Before we discuss why you¡¯re seeking me out, I have a sudden additional requirement. I wonder if your Golden Pavilion would be willing to accept.¡± ¡°What is your condition, Iron Face? Please, speak freely.¡± Qian Mu responded. ¡°Does your Golden Pavilion have contact with the Gu Clan?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked indifferently. Taken aback, Qian Mu shared a quick glance with Qian Dabao before answering, ¡°Yes, we have previously sold several Bottled Clarity Pills to the Gu Clan. May I ask why you inquire¡­¡± ¡°From now on, regardless of what cooperation you have with the Golden Pavilion, my Bottled Clarity Pills must not be sold to them. Do you understand?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stated plainly. He hadn¡¯t forgotten how arrogantly GuBei flaunted the Bottled Clarity Pills that day. He refused to overlook such behavior. Besides, apart from Dragon Valley, he was the only one capable of crafting the Bottled Clarity Pills. He didn¡¯t believe that Dragon Valley would supply the Gu Clan once he severed their supply. As far as Jiang Xiaobai knew, there were only a few individuals in Dragon Valley who were aware of his ability to create Bottled Clarity Pills, all of whom belonged to Ao Yuanwu¡¯s faction. Those fickle, stubborn old-timers had no clue. He could predict that Ao Yuanwu wouldn¡¯t disclose this matter to them, hence Jiang Xiaobai was convinced that the Gu Clan would find it challenging to obtain the Bottled Clarity Pills henceforth. Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s new condition, Qian Mu was taken aback for a moment. ¡°May I ask why, Iron Face?¡± he asked. Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, ¡°Just consider it a private grudge between me and the Gu Clan. If the Golden Pavilion fears the Gu Clan and doesn¡¯t wish to comply, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll simply find another partner.¡± At this, Qian Mu grew anxious. No joke, the Golden Pavilion had reaped numerous benefits from the Bottled Clarity Pills ¨C how could he not be aware? If Jiang Xiaobai suddenly terminated their cooperation, the Golden Pavilion would suffer massive losses. Given their previous conflicts with other powers due to Bottled Clarity Pills, their future wouldn¡¯t be promising. But that was the Gu Clan, one of the dominant powers in the Eastern Region. The news of the Gu Clan¡¯s recent clash with Dragon Valley was still spreading wildly throughout Tianyuan City. Their strength was evident from the fact that they could go toe-to-toe with Dragon Valley on its own turf. If the Golden Pavilion complied with Jiang¡¯s demand, their relationship with the Gu Clan would likely worsen significantly, potentially leading to a major crisis. Caught in a quandary, Qian Mu hesitated. He¡¯d come to foster a closer relationship with Jiang, but before he¡¯d even spoken, Jiang had dropped this bombshell. ¡°What have you decided?¡± A moment later, Jiang Xiaobai asked indifferently. ¡°Well¡­ Qian Mu furrowed his brows, unable to come up with an immediate response. As he weighed the pros and cons, he knew that agreeing to Jiang Xiaobai would offend the Gu Clan. However, currently, the Golden Pavilion was the only one selling Bottled Clarity Pills. Other powers would want to keep the Bottled Clarity Pills for themselves, let alone share them with the Gu Clan. Therefore, despite displeasing the Gu Clan, the Golden Pavilion could minimize the impact by closely collaborating with other powers. And Qian Mu was confident that, disgruntled or not, the Gu Clan wouldn¡¯t dare act recklessly against the numerous-needed Bottled Clarity Pills. With this in mind, Qian Mu made a tough decision: ¡°Fine, since the Gu Clan is your enemy, Iron Face, they¡¯re also the enemy of the Golden Pavilion. From now on, the Golden Pavilion will terminate our cooperation with the Gu Clan!¡± Pleased with Qian Mu¡¯s response, Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said. ¡°Now, what is it you wanted to discuss with me?¡± Qian Mu honestly shared his intentions ¨C to establish a good rapport with Jiang Xiaobai and to probe him for any hidden intentions. Jiang Xiaobai showed no concern for the former, as for the later¡­ ¡°To be honest, I need the Golden Pavilion, as simple as that,¡± Jiang Xiaobai stated neutrally. ¡°Need?¡± Upon registering Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s implications, Qian Mu¡¯s face darkened instantly. He realized Jiang Xiaobai planned to cultivate the Golden Pavilion and make it his own. Qian Mu was more than happy to comply! After all, Jiang Xiaobai was the only known person capable of crafting Bottled Clarity Pills, and his ability to produce so many was evidence of his alchemy skills. The Golden Pavilion was considered a second-rate commercial force in the Eastern Region. To rise, it must seize this opportunity at all cost. Observing Qian Mu¡¯s changing expressions, Jiang Xiaobai was quite satisfied. ¡°Oh right, I heard there was a battle between the Gu Clan and Dragon Valley a few days ago?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked, ¡°I wasn¡¯t around at the time, do you know the details?¡± Qian Mu nodded and shared what he knew, which didn¡¯t differ much from the circulating rumors. ¡°At present, because some mortal utterly enraged the Gu Clan, they have issued an empire-wide warrant for his arrest,¡± Qian Mu added, sighing afterward, ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict the workings of the world. A poor mortal being wrapped up in such a whirlwind, I¡¯m afraid the odds are not in his favour.¡¯ Regarding Qian Mu¡¯s assessment, Jiang Xiaobai was rather indifferent, knowing he was the ¡®poor mortal¡¯ in question. While he found the situation somewhat troublesome, for now, Jiang Xiaobai was confident he could handle it. ¡°And then what happened? Surely the great battle between the Gu Clan and Dragon Valley couldn¡¯t have been so easily concluded?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Well, Iron Face, things got rather strange from this point onwards. First, the Gu Clan publicly declared it was all a misunderstanding and compensated Dragon Valley with many treasures and resources, including a vein of top-quality spirit stones worth more than a billion!¡± Qian Mu continued, ¡°Following this, Dragon Valley stated that their Princess was on the verge of a breakthrough, and thus, had retreated to Jade Ling Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Palace. They outright rejected any notion of a marriage alliance with the Gu Clan!¡± ¡°Not only that, but Jade Ling Palace also announced that the marriage treaty between the Gu Clan and Dragon Valley is null!¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s been no word from the Gu Clan until now, but I¡¯d wager they won¡¯t easily let it slide.¡± Jade Ling Palace becoming Dragon Valley¡¯s sponsor had now become common knowledge. All powers and masters were discussing this matter.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Departure Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Departure Translator: 549690339 You see, Jade Ling Palace, that¡¯s the epitome of power! This would greatly elevate the status of the Dragon Valley, making it once again the ruler of its surroundings! Hearing this news, Jiang Xiaobai also put his mind at ease. Ao Yan was safe and sound, and that was already the best outcome for him. Now she had even entered the Jade Ling Palace to cultivate, providing her with ample opportunities. Especially since Jiang Xiaobai had previously given her some pills, these pills could stimulate her bloodlines. Using the pills to diligently cultivate, her dream of becoming a peerless strong person was attainable. It was just a matter of time. Jiang Xiaobai believed that with the things he had given Ao Yan, and with her own talent and potential, she would ultimately be astonishing, becoming a close pupil of the Jade Ling Palace master, even possibly the Sacred Maiden of Jade Ling Palace. In this way, Ao Yan¡¯s status would be even more solidified. He didn¡¯t need to worry about Ao Yan again, letting him focus even more on becoming stronger! Simultaneously, a faint smile appeared behind Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mask. What he had to do now was to become crazily stronger, then go to the Gu family for revenge, and above all, erase that bastard Heng Heng! If this vengeance was not exacted, he, Jiang Xiaobai, would not be able to rest! Although the crisis in Dragon Valley had passed, Ao Yan was no longer in Dragon Valley. If Jiang Xiaobai returned, it would cause trouble for Dragon Valley. It would be better to take this time to gain experience and increase his power. Eventually, he would take revenge on the Gu family! Now, the marriage alliance between Dragon Valley and the Gu family was no longer an issue. But Jiang Xiaobai believed that Gu Bei from the Gu family would certainly not let this be the end and would continue to harass Ao Yan and Dragon Valley! After all, the power of Heng Heng, the Immortal Venerable, was undeniable. Furthermore, the huge entity supporting Heng Heng, the Grand Immortal Venerable, was not to be underestimated. Dragon Valley had only gotten a breathing chance because of Jade Ling Palace, everything depended on how Ao Yan cultivated! If Jiang Xiaobai could increase his power before Dragon Valley can¡¯t hold on, he may be able to resolve this crisis! Everything happening currently was within Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s calculations. If the storyline developed as per his plans, Ao Yan would be completely protected by Jade Ling Palace and wouldn¡¯t be affected the least. After all, Hai Xianzong, where the Immortal Venerable Heng Heng was located, and Jade Ling Palace, were all superior forces and had a way to restrict each other¡­ Later, when it came to the matters between Dragon Valley and the Gu family, Jiang Xiaobai stopped questioning Qian Mu but instead began giving him the details of certain matters. In general, they could use these Qi-clearing pills to win over some forces, strengthen themselves, which was part of the initial planning. Qian Mu naturally agreed. If the Qian Family couldn¡¯t rise again with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aid, it wouldn¡¯t be inappropriate for them to find a cool place to bury themselves. Next, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t forget about Li Qingzhou. Although the Qian Family was just a second-tier force, it was still a colossal entity in the cultivation world, and Li Qingzhou joining them was the best possible scenario. After sorting out the matters with Li Qingzhou and Golden Pavilion, Jiang Xiaobai left Golden Pavilion alone and went to his own shop. Hu Sheng was still diligently training himself, having his days fully scheduled. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was like a master, standing aside and watching Hu Sheng honing his physical strength. He didn¡¯t know when he would return after this separation. Hu Sheng occupied a significant link in his previous plan. Even though the situation had changed, Jiang Xiaobai had no intention of abandoning it. On the contrary, he felt it was necessary to continue in this direction. Not only that, but he also wanted to accelerate Hu Sheng¡¯s growth. ¡°Master, are you going on a long trip?¡± Hu Sheng, with his wide-open eyes full of reluctance, looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward and stroked Hu Sheng¡¯s head: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going on a trip. Can you take care of yourself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master, I¡¯m very strong. I can definitely take care of myself!¡± Hu Sheng clenched his fist, his face showing determination: ¡°Next time you return, master, I will have successfully integrated qi into my body, living up to your expectations!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly, not saying much. He had already left a divine cultivation method and a more complete Qi-training strategy for Hu Shang, along with a few pill aids. This would speed up Hu Shang¡¯s growth significantly. He had no idea when he would return, or if he might never return, so his gaze towards Hu Shang was quite complicated. Sometimes Jiang Xiaobai wondered if it was a good thing that he had forcibly dragged Hu Shang into the world of cultivation. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. While I¡¯m not here, take good care of yourself. If you don¡¯t see me again in the future, you can distribute the shop and the wealth that comes with it as you wish. The important thing is to live well.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly, then turned and left the shop directly, leaving Hu Shang looking lost and unhappy. After handling these matters, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t stay any longer, and went directly to the Golden Pavilion. He had already arranged with Qian Mu to use the teleportation array inside the Golden Pavilion to leave Tianyuan City, even going beyond its hundreds of thousands of miles radius. Returning to Dragon Valley was out of the question. Not only would it trouble Ao Yan, but it would also invite endless assassinations on himself. Jiang Xiaobai now deeply realized that only when he became powerful himself, could he survive better in this world and protect what he has. ¡°Wait for a few years, I will come back to help you flaunt our power.¡± Looking in the direction of Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai laughed softly in his heart, followed by a flash of blue light. After the teleportation array finished, Jiang Xiaobai and Qian Mu disappeared from Tianyuan City. When that roller-coaster-like feeling ended, Jiang Xiaobai finally saw the change in scenery. He found himself in an antique room. ¡°Honorable Iron Face, this is Qingyuan State, Four Seas City, located near the center of the eastern region. This place is a big city with cultivating forces. Our Golden Pavilion has a property here.¡± Qian Mu warmly introduced the place to Jiang Xiaobai, then took the lead in leaving the teleportation array and took Jiang Xiaobai for a tour around the Qian family¡¯s property. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though they were only a second-tier force, they still had some scale. It was not possible for them to only develop in one place. This property in Four Seas City was a pub called Tianxiang Building. It was well-known in Four Seas City, second only to Golden Pavilion in Tianyuan City. It was one of the main businesses of the Qian family. Under the guidance of Qian Mu, Jiang Xiaobai got to know the person in charge of Tianxiang Building, a seductive woman with a bold dress. Just one glance could make one willingly lost in her charm. ¡°Young Master, rest assured, I will surely take good care of Honorable Iron Face.¡± The Iron Dance Lady said with a flirting smile. Qian Mu nodded, then turned to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Honorable Iron Face, you can come to Iron Dance Lady for any needs in the future. In this period, she will satisfy all your requirements on my behalf..¡± Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Four Seas City Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Four Seas City Translator: 549690339 ¡°I need to get back to report as soon as possible, I won¡¯t take up any more of your time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. After Qian Mu went over and said a few things to Iron Dance Lady, he hurriedly left through the transport formation. This time, Jiang Xiaobai had drafted a mega-plan for the Qian Family. Qian Mu needed to return immediately to report to the higher-ups of the Qian family and swiftly put the plan into action. Once Qian Mu left, Iron Dance Lady stepped forward with a shy smile, holding out a ring used for storing items. ¡°Sir, consider these items inside as a humble gift from me. Plus, there are also many other things that will be of use to you.¡± Iron Dance Lady grinned and said, ¡°Sir, you can stay at the Tianxiang Building. From now on, the room on the top floor will be reserved for your exclusive use. I will take my leave.¡± It must be said that Iron Dance Lady, who was entrusted with an important sector of the Qian Family¡¯s business, was quite competent. Jiang Xiaobai was very pleased with her attitude. He looked around his room, everything was luxurious and from now on, he would have this place for himself. Sitting in a chair, Jiang Xiaobai played with the storage ring. In addition to the over a million high-grade spirit stones, there were also a lot of spiritual herbs Jiang Xiaobai had previously requested, as well as a jade document. The jade document recorded many things related to Four Seas City and the surrounding area. First, Four Seas City was located in the central region of the eastern part of the Tianxuan Continent. It wasn¡¯t in the very center, but it was a very good geographical location. The surrounding area had many big and small powers in a complex mix. Summing it up, it was a system of one Dynasty, four Sects, and five Mountains. The one Dynasty referred to a cultivator¡¯s dynasty, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, which was incredibly strong. It was among the top tier of powers and was located in the most central part of the eastern region, the Thousand Yuan City. The four Sects referred to four cultivator Sects, also within the top tier, namely, the Sword Sea Sect, Dingtian Sect, Silver Moon Sect, and Evil Shadow Sect. These four Sects were located around Thousand Yuan City, followed by first-class powers spread across several tens of thousands of miles from Thousand Yuan City, the five Mountains. Purple Garden Mountain, Hu Fu Mountain, Qian Kun Mountain, Ming Hai Mountain, and the more mysterious and low-key Jade Top Mountain. The jade document contained some information about these powers. It wasn¡¯t detailed, but one could estimate the power of these forces through this information. The five top powers were slightly weaker than Dragon Valley, but the remaining first-class powers were not weak. Next came a variety of other powers. Tianxiang Building, being a business of the Qian Family, inherited the Qian Family¡¯s unique style, with rather detailed records of some things. Moreover, the jade document also had a map of the surrounding area, which was a very thoughtful inclusion. After briefly browsing through, Jiang Xiaobai gained a rough understanding of the surrounding context and began planning his next move. The first priority was to become stronger. After leaving Dragon Valley to search for the mine, Jiang Xiaobai realized that getting out more would give him more opportunities to make system choices. Only in this way, could his strength increase rapidly in a short time, and he must break through to the Transcendence realm as soon as possible to use the precious treasure Pagoda he had just acquired. The next priority was to search for spirit stone mines. This was his capital, and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to fight alone. He wanted to build a force. How could he do it without money? With money, he could get resources and treasures, and attract strong experts to help him. Generally speaking, it was similar to starting a company in his past life. After generally clarifying his thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai decided to probe the situation. After all, he didn¡¯t know if he was wanted here as well. Stepping out of the Tianxiang Building and looking at the bustling streets of Four Seas City, Jiang Xiaobai mingled in and started investigating. After about half an hour, he noticed no wanted posters for him like in Tianyuan City. Apparently, the Ancient Tribe currently couldn¡¯t extend its reach here. It was understandable. This area was the central location of the eastern region, with complicated power distribution. The Ancient Tribe was formidable and had support, but the five top powers here wouldn¡¯t fear them. And according to Qian Mu, Four Seas City was nearly a million miles away from Tianyuan City. With such a vast distance, the Ancient Tribe wouldn¡¯t investigate here anytime soon. Understanding this, Jiang Xiaobai finally removed his disguise. Wearing a mask was uncomfortable. After fully restoring his appearance, Jiang Xiaobai felt a lot more comfortable even when breathing. He then went around the city, buying and trying out local foods. Not long after his walk, he didn¡¯t discover anything important. He didn¡¯t plan to go to Tai Xiang Pavilion, and was about to leave Four Seas City to start searching for mines, when suddenly there was a commotion ahead. It was afternoon, and the crowded streets indicated that something was happening. Jiang Xiaobai immediately went over to check it out. ¡°Miss Qin from the Qin Family is looking for a spouse through martial combat again, I wonder if she¡¯ll find him this time.¡± ¡°Miss Qin¡¯s skills are incredibly strong. Over the years, she¡¯s held several martial combat events and has never found a satisfying match. Simply put, no one can beat her.¡± ¡°I hear that the Qin family¡¯s all in this time and even brought out a miraculous elixir, the Clear Snow Pill. Plus, they¡¯re offering a reward of 10 million lower-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°But what use is going all-in if they can¡¯t beat her anyway?¡± As he reached the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai could hear people gossiping about it, which left him dumbfounded. Most of the people in Four Seas City were cultivators. It was a city of cultivators with various family forces. From the jade document Iron Dance Lady gave him, Jiang Xiaobai saw the Qin Family, one of the top families in Four Seas City. They were powerful, and their family head had reached the late stages of the Yuan Infant realm. Miss Qin of the Oin family, Qin Nianxue, had an amazing cultivation talent. Within a century, starting from Qi Introduction, she had already reached the late stage of the Golden Core! Ordinary cultivators might still be in the Foundation Establishment stage after a hundred years. This shows how talented Qin Nianxue was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not only did Qin Nianxue have a high cultivation talent, but she was also a battle maniac who believed that whoever had the bigger fist had the truth. She had a wild temperament, which led to the fact that no one dared to date her. Those stronger than Nianxue stayed away after hearing about her temperament, and those weaker were not up to her standard. This had given the family head a headache, which led to the annual martial combat event for selecting a spouse. By this point, Jiang Xiaobai had squeezed into the crowd and saw a large arena in the space in front of him. On it, a heroic woman with a ponytail stood with her arms crossed, holding a treasure sword, her face indifferent. Her looks were quite good, but her personality was indeed a bit hard to accept. ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering an opportunity!¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Martial Arts Contest for Marriage Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Martial Arts Contest for Marriage Translator: 549690339 ¡°Option one: Cheer from below the stage and receive five years¡¯ worth of cultivation as a reward.¡± ¡°Option two: Compete on the stage and receive ten years¡¯ worth of cultivation as a reward.¡± ¡°Option three: Make Qin Nianxue remember you by any means necessary, and receive the Divine Concealment technique that rewards the ability to hide one¡¯s presence!¡± Out of the three options, the last reward immediately caught Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eye. Of course, he didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the third option! However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t rush forward, he wanted to assess the situation first. Just then, the crowd parted and a young man stepped forward. The young man had a long sword on his back and looked at Qin Nianxue on the stage with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard about Miss Qin¡¯s remarkable strength within Four Seas City. I came here today specifically to learn a thing or two.¡± Emitting a strong aura of confidence, the young man showcased his own cultivation level. The mid-golden elixir stage. Although one realm lower than Qin Nianxue, his aura¡¯s strength matched hers. ¡°Another talented youth has arrived. His abilities seem quite decent.¡± ¡°Haha, did you forget? There was a man who seemed stronger than Qin Nianxue but was defeated within three rounds. ¡°I wonder how many rounds this youngster can withstand. I¡¯m betting he¡¯ll be defeated within five. The crowd began to discuss, but the young man ignored their comments and continued his approach towards the ring. On the stage, Qin Nianxue barely glanced at the young man before dismissing him. Feeling her contempt, the young man¡¯s face twisted in anger. He jumped onto the stage, drawing his sword with a clang. ¡°Qin Nianxue, let me see just how strong a Sword Sea Sect disciple really is,¡± the young man snorted. Despite his defiance, Qin Nianxue still seemed indifferent, which infuriated him even more. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± the young man reprimanded. This time, Qin Nianxue finally responded: ¡°If you want to fight, fight. No need to chatter like an old woman.¡± Laughter erupted from below the stage. Even Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. This girl¡¯s fiery temper was indeed as explosive as rumored. The insulted young man on stage felt humiliated. With a flush of anger, he lunged at Qin Nianxue, sword thrusting out. In a fraction of a second, Qin Nianxue effortlessly stepped back while lifting her sword¡¯s sheath to block the attack from a tricky angle. ¡°You won¡¯t unsheathe your sword?¡± the young man gritted his teeth. ¡°With your level of skill, you¡¯re not worth me drawing my sword,¡± Qin Nianxue scoffed, dealing yet another mental blow. The young man was dumbstruck as she suddenly kicked him in his left chest. Then, like a ghost, she swiftly moved to his side and struck his cheek with her sword sheath, sending him flying! From the start of the fight to his defeat, it only took three moves. The speed was astonishingly fast! The young man slammed heavily into the ground, his face filled with disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe he was unable to withstand even two of her moves! Moreover, she didn¡¯t unsheathe her sword throughout the fight. For a sword cultivator, this was an extreme insult! ¡°Pathetic. With those abilities, you dare to challenge me?¡± From the stage, Qin Nianxue sneered, ¡°What a waste of my time.¡± ¡°You!¡± The young man pointed at Qin Nianxue, speechless. Feeling the mocking stares, he stormed off in fury. From his place in the audience, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head slightly. True, Qin Nianxue was extremely talented and powerful, but her attitude was a bit too aggressive. She was making enemies very easily. But that had nothing to do with him. Having gotten a sense of Qin Nianxue¡¯s power, Jiang Xiaobai decided to step forward, not wasting any more time. The reward was only ten years¡¯ worth of cultivation, but it was better than nothing. Besides, he felt that with a few more decades of cultivation, he¡¯d breakthrough to the Yuan Infant¡¯s full completion. Then, he¡¯d be one step closer to transcendence! Jiang Xiaobai casually walked towards the stage. Seeing another challenger approach, the crowd turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai only to gasp at his overwhelming attractiveness! He was breathtakingly handsome! The ordinarily icy Qin Nianxue on the stage also gave him a few more glances. But that was all. As compared to appearances, she valued individual strength more. Jiang Xiaobai calmly reached the stage, smiling faintly, ¡°I would like to give it a try.¡± ¡°Hmph, if you¡¯re just as mediocre as the previous one, I don¡¯t see the need to waste my time,¡± Qin Nianxue replied coldly. A truly annoying character. However, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t bothered. He wasn¡¯t actually here for the martial arts competition, he just wanted the system¡¯s reward. Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly, keeping one hand behind his back as he faced Qin Nianxue, ¡°If you don¡¯t unsheathe your sword, you won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± ¡°Ridiculous. With your skinny arms and legs, you expect me to draw my sword? I think my sword would probably knock you down the moment I unsheathe it,¡± Qin Nianxue scoffed disdainfully. Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, paying her no mind. He wanted to get the reward for ten years of cultivation as quickly as possible. Jiang¡¯s figure instantly vanished from his original spot. Two of his fingers tapped together, and a sword aura manifested, rushing ensue towards Qin Nianxue. Seeing this, Qin Nianxue¡¯s pupils tightened. She knew if she didn¡¯t unsheathe her sword, her defeat was inevitable! The echo of a blade being unsheathed was heard below the stage. Qin Nianxue¡¯s top-tier magical tool, her long sword, was drawn. Then came a loud bang as Qin Nianxue staggered back, looking at Jiang Xiaobai in shock. The crowd immediately gasped in surprise. ¡°Somebody actually forced Miss Qin to draw her sword?¡± On the stage, Qin Nianxue frowned, ¡°You do have some abilities, to make me draw my sword.¡± As she said this, an unexpected blush colored her face. After all, Jiang Xiaobai had warned her earlier. She just didn¡¯t take him seriously, at the time. Now, having seen the extent of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s abilities, she was left with a single word in her heart: Strong! ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll use all my strength to counter you.¡± As she finished her sentence, Qin Nianxue raised her sword and swiftly lunged towards Jiang Xiaobai. Her sword strike threatened Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chest, immediately followed by her knee. The two attacks were equally swift and powerful. This was swordplay! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Facing her fierce onslaught, Jiang Xiaobai remained calm and composed, with his right hand still at his back. He then used the sword aura from his two fingers on his left hand to easily block Qin Nianxue¡¯s attack. But Qin Nianxue also worthy of being a gifted disciple from Sword Sea Sect. She instantly responded with a swift movement, turning to strike at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s throat. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure flickered and vanished, reappearing behind Qin Nianxue just as she was trying to block his impending attack with a sweeping motion of her sword. However, the disparity in their power was too overwhelming. Jiang Xiaobai was much faster, and in a blink, he placed his fingers on the nape of Qin Nianxue¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯ve lost..¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Indeed, it’s a Girl Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Indeed, it¡¯s a Girl Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai said lightly. For a moment, Qin Nianxue, standing there with a long sword in her hand, was stunned. Not only her, but the faces of the crowd below were also filled with disbelief. Then something happened they had never dreamed of. Jiang Xiaobai, who had won the martial arts contest, actually jumped off the arena and left. Immediately, everyone wore a puzzled expression. Everyone was dumbfounded. This mysterious and handsome young man came to challenge and then ran off, what was going on? Especially Qin Nianxue, who was standing still on the platform, her expression was quite vivid, she indeed did not expect Jiang Xiaobai would do something so crazy. Actually, it was not Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fault. If he passed by here in normal times, he would definitely leave after watching the excitement, only a fool would go up on stage and fight Qin Nianxue. But now there was no choice, the system presented one, and the reward was the kind that Jiang Xiaobai could not refuse. Having finished the fight, of course, he directly ran away, you can¡¯t expect him to stay and marry Qin Nianxue and have children with her. He was just joking, it was simply impossible. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai slowly receding figure, Qin Nianxue finally reacted, was she being, rejected by him? ¡°Hey, stop where you are!¡± Qin Nianxue immediately shouted at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve won me, this is ¡®Martial Arts Matchmaking¡¯, from now on, I¡¯m your woman.¡± Qin Nianxue stood on the arena and shouted at Jiang Xiaobai. The moment these words came out, the onlookers let out sound of surprise. Good lord, would the Miss Qin really keep her promise? Although she fully intended to keep her promise, her attitude of saying so made people feel that there wasn¡¯t much joy in it, as if she was forced to do so. Jiang Xiaobai looked as though he had heard something shocking, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, I¡¯m not into you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed casually. In his view, Qin Nianxue must have done this out of desperation, with so many people watching, and the Qin Family being a major family in Four Seas City. If they broke their word, it would naturally lead to a decline in their status. So Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care. He just wanted to make a perfunctory remark and dismiss this girl. That¡¯s right, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, Qin Nianxue was just a girl. Although cultivators have a long lifespan, they spend most of their time in seclusion for cultivation. In some respects, their emotional maturity is comparable to that of ordinary people. It was clear that this Qin Nianxue was someone who only cared about cultivation and had little experience with many things, giving a sense of youthful naivety. Apart from that, her figure¡­ well, she was indeed a girl. Seeing the disappointed look in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes after he examined her, Qin Nianxue felt an outburst of anger. She gasped and immediately chased after Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Don¡¯t you fancy me?¡± Qin Nianxue gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s not about fancying or not, it¡¯s simply that I don¡¯t want to have any association with you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was nonchalant and after saying these words he turned and left, not wanting to engage further with this girl. But Qin Nianxue was not willing to let it go, she chased after him instantly: ¡°Stop! If you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me, why did you come up to fight me?¡± ¡°Am I really that unattractive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai glanced at Qin Nianxue¡¯s chest, well, let¡¯s not mention it. Following his gaze, Qin Nianxue instantly understood where he was looking. She was like a cat whose fur had been ruffled, and glared hard at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I don¡¯t care, this is ¡®Martial Arts Matchmaking¡¯ , you won, I am your woman, come back with me now to be married!¡± Qin Nianxue shouted. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. He felt a sense of d¨¦j? vu, just like when Ao Yan behaved aggressively and forced him into marriage. Shaking his head to dismiss the random thoughts swirling in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai paid no heed to Qin Nianxue and simply turned to leave. Seeing this, Qin Nianxue stubbornly reached out to grab Jiang Xiaobai, but the power difference between them was too great. Jiang Xiaobai, as if he had eyes on his back, easily dodged her hand. Then, Jiang Xiaobai quickened his pace towards the city gate of Four Seas City. ¡°Bastard, stop right there!¡± Qin Nianxue growled, her face contorted in rage. Ever since her debut, when had she been so despised? She couldn¡¯t bear it and immediately chased after him. As a result, a surprising scene unfolded on the streets of Four Seas City. Jiang Xiaobai was briskly walking in front, with Qin Nianxue chasing after him at high speed. While chasing, she kept ranting about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s irresponsibility, drawing the attention of passers-by. Jiang Xiaobai was indifferent. As far as thick-skinnedness was concerned, he did not consider himself invincible, but he was definitely one of the top. How could he be intimidated by Qin Nianxue¡¯s words? To top it off, there were two elderly men trailing behind Qin Nianxue, each at the early stage of Yuan Infant cultivation. The two of them were trying to talk Qin Nianxue out of her pursuit. ¡°Miss, you absolutely must not leave the city at this critical time!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss, you wait here. Let me go and catch that young man for you.¡± Qin Nianxue, with her proud and stubborn character, would never let these two old guys do such a thing. ¡°No way, if you guys go and catch him now, everyone will think that I, Qin Nianxue, cannot take a loss!¡± Qin Nianxue sneered, ¡°Get out of my sight, if I don¡¯t drag this boy back today, my name is not Qin!¡± Seeing Qin Nianxue persisting in chasing, the two elders wore bitter smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t bother to persuade me. I have an escape talisman at hand. I can escape even if there¡¯s trouble.¡¯ Dropping this sentence, Qin Nianxue increased her speed and chased after Jiang Xiaobai, rushing out of the city gate. Seeing this, the two elders didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°You go back and inform the Family Head right now, I¡¯ll stay with Miss to avoid any accidents.¡± One of the elders shouted and then hurriedly followed Qin Nianxue. By this time, Jiang Xiaobai had already left the Four Seas City gate, with a look of helplessness and annoyance on his face. He really didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so persistent and still chasing after so long. ¡°Look, if you really have nothing better to do, go back and continue your ¡®Martial Arts Matchmaking¡¯, I¡¯m busy, I don¡¯t have time to bother with you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said impatiently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qin Nianxue¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°I don¡¯t care, the same words apply, from today onwards, I am your woman.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a little annoyed. ¡°What if you¡¯re obedient?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s for you, I should be a little more obedient.¡± Qin Nianxue said unconsciously. ¡°Be obedient and go back to continue with your ¡®Martial Arts Matchmaking¡¯..¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Utterly Helpless Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Utterly Helpless Translator: 549690339 After those words, Jiang Xiaobai turned and left, leaving Qin Nianxue standing alone in shock. By the time she had recovered from her stupor and wanted to voice her anger, a group of a dozen burly men emerged from the surrounding crowd, all their faces twisted into fiendish smirks. ¡°Qin Nianxue, I¡¯ve waited long enough for you. I never thought you would dare to step out of Four Seas City,¡± the leader of the burly men roared with laughter. Seeing so many people storming out, Qin Nianxue¡¯s face turned cold. With a clear ringing sound, she unsheathed the long sword in her hand, warily watching those around her. ¡°Liu Tian, you sure have guts, daring to attack me here. Aren¡¯t you afraid of my father taking revenge on your Liu Family or the Sword Sea Sect avenging me?¡± Qin Nianxue shouted coldly. The leader of the group, Liu Tian, continued laughing, ¡°Hahaha, Qin Nianxue, did you hit your head? Your Qin Family and my Liu Family are somewhat evenly matched in power. Your father dares to strike us down?¡± ¡°Besides, don¡¯t think about getting help from the Sword Sea Sect. You¡¯re just a disciple from the outside. You really think the Sword Sea Sect will wage a war for you? Dream on.¡± ¡°Did you ever think this day would come the last time you humiliated me? Today, Qin Nianxue, there¡¯s no escape for you. Once I catch you, I¡¯ll have my fun before killing you!¡± These assertive words, combined with the cold smirk on Liu Tian¡¯s face and his tongue nervously licking at his lips, made him look incredibly sleazy. Qin Nianxue squirmed in disgust, but then an idea struck her, and she began to smile. ¡°Liu Tian, let me tell you, that man is my husband. He is extremely powerful. If you dare to touch me today, he will not let you off,¡± Qin Nianxue pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and laughed. Walking away, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly froze, his face, hidden from the crowd, twitched in frustration. He was getting himself into trouble by getting involved with such a person! ¡°Humph, and so what? , He is also destined to die today. You guys, go and grab that piece of trash. I want him to watch how I play with his woman.¡± Liu Tian¡¯s words were brazen. Though Qin Nianxue was displeased, she was helpless. At this moment, she had to drag Qin Chen into her mess. The enemy was filled with late-golden elixir cultivators; she simply couldn¡¯t fight them all by herself. Liu Tian¡¯s troops were deployed immediately; one group began to advance towards Qin Nianxue with wicked smirks while the other rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai, aiming to intercept him. He was the unfortunate collateral damage to a situation he had no hand in. Distraught, Jiang Xiaobai stopped in his tracks. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s your fault for being Qin Nianxue¡¯s man. Anyone who offends Master Liu will not have a good end,¡± one of the burly men sneered as he approached Jiang Xiaobai. A strong aura of a late-golden elixir stage cultivator emanated from him. Jiang Xiaobai remained calm. His fingers came together as a sword aura slashed out. He had long mastered the divine Sword Technique of the Nine Heavens Star Array to the degree of effortless mastery, making it reach its first realm. With his current level of cultivation, a casual sword aura attack would not be something an opponent could withstand. Sure enough, the three burly men did not even have time to react before being struck in the middle of their brows by Jiang Xiaobai, dying instantly on the spot. Liu Tian, who was still laughing and attacking Qin Nianxue, was taken aback when he saw this scene. ¡°Damn it, who on earth do you think you are? How dare you attack my Liu Family¡¯s men. Are you looking for death?¡± Liu Tian roared at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai still looked indifferent. He did not even glance at Liu Tian. Rather, he was shouting at Qin Nianxue, who was still stuck in melee. ¡°Saving you once counts as us settling the score.¡± After his words, Jiang Xiaobai had already dashed into the crowd. Just as he did so, a series of sword lights flashed past, and the burly men attacking Qin Nianxue were all cut in half. Seeing this scene, Liu Tian was completely dumbfounded. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai like he had seen a ghost. ¡°Who¡­who¡­who are you?¡± Liu Tian looked at Jiang Xiaobai in terror. Jiang Xiaobai responded with a faint smile, ¡°Who am I? Of course, I¡¯m your executioner.¡± Just as he was about to make his move, there was a sudden exclamation from behind him. ¡°Young man, please stay your hand and spare his life!¡± It was an elder who had previously stopped Qin Nianxue. He came running over. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai about to kill Liu Tian, he was flustered! If Liu Tian died, the Qin Family would definitely be in big trouble! Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s outreached hand paused. He turned his head towards the old man, his brows furrowed, ¡°Old man, you sure have a lot of patience. This brat is getting violent with your miss, and you actually ask me to spare him?¡± ¡°Young master, you¡¯re mistaken, Liu Tian can¡¯t die, at least not now!¡± The old man smiled bitterly, ¡°If he dies now, it will be a big problem, and all our Qin Family¡¯s efforts will be in vain.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, indicating his understanding, then prepared to turn around and leave. ¡°Young master, please wait. Today you saved our young miss. We cannot repay you for your life-saving kindness. Please come back with us to the mansion to show our gratitude!¡± The old man pleaded in a hurry. Jiang Xiaobai initially wanted to refuse. He did not want any involvement with the Qin Family. ¡°Young friend, if you¡¯re willing to come back with us, I¡¯ll give you ten million top-grade spirit stones!¡± Suddenly, the old man shouted this. Spirit stones, and top-grade ones at that? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With spirit stones, he could cultivate using the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill and rapidly improve his strength! Compelled by his desperate need to increase his cultivation, Jiang Xiaobai could only agree. Even though it was just ten million top-grade spirit stones, it was better than nothing. This was exactly what Jiang Xiaobai needed most right now. Even if he was a thousand times unwilling, Jiang Xiaobai could only agree. Seeing this, the smile on the old man¡¯s face bloomed like a chrysanthemum in full blossom. He immediately led Jiang Xiaobai with a pleased grin towards the Qin Family. Qin Nianxue¡¯s look softened considerably at this. The annoyance in her eyes when she looked at Jiang Xiaobai was gone, replaced instead by a certain excitement. The power Jiang Xiaobai displayed earlier indeed excited her. It was a sense of admiration for the strong. Not long after Jiang Xiaobai followed Qin Nianxue back to Four Seas City, three figures appeared in the barren hills outside of the city. ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s here!¡± ¡°LaoEr, are you sure? We are tens of thousands of miles from Tianyuan City. Could he have come out this far?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Big brother, rest assured, this is a treasure I just got. It can track a general direction. Our appearance here means Jiang Xiaobai is in the vicinity.¡± ¡°LaoEr, you track it and see.¡± ¡°No need to track, big brother, I guarantee that the lad is around here. His aura is still lingering.¡± The three figures that suddenly appeared were none other than the mentally challenged trio dressed in black bandages. If Jiang Xiaobai saw this scene, he would surely cry in gratitude.. These three idiots had actually managed to track him this far! Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 140 – Nothing but Scolding Chapter 140: Chapter 140 ¨C Nothing but Scolding Translator: 549690339 ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that brat to be so capable. The ancient tribe is actually willing to offer a reward of 50 million top-grade spirit stones for his head. This time we¡¯re going to hit the jackpot,¡± the boss of the Black Demons chuckled. ¡°Big brother, that bloke seems pretty formidable; we may not be his match.¡± ¡°Just because we¡¯re no match for him doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t make our move. We¡¯re the Black Demon Brothers, specialized assassins. As long as we¡¯ve enough patience, we¡¯ll definitely find his weakness and kill him with one strike!¡± ¡°Big brother, you truly live up to your name, such profound insight!¡± ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re brilliant! This way, we not only reclaim our belongings by killing that guy but also snare the reward of 50 million top-grade spirit stones. Killing two birds with one stone, you¡¯re amazing, Big Brother!¡± Hearing the flattery of his brothers, the boss of the Black Demon¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction. ¡°If not, on what basis would I be the Big Brother? Naturally, I possess exceptional abilities. Enough chatter, LaoEr, let¡¯s not waste any more time and set off now!¡± As his words ended, the bandages on their bodies danced crazily in the air, followed by the instantaneous disappearance of their figures. Inside Four Seas City, Jiang Xiaobai and Qin Nianxue arrived at the Qin family mansion located near the city center. As soon as they reached the entrance, they saw a middle-aged man with a smiling face waiting. When the middle-aged man saw Jiang Xiaobai, his smile became even broader. His eyes looking Jiang Xiaobai up and down gave Jiang a feeling of panic. He suddenly felt as if he had ventured into a hostile environment! ¡°Father, the Liu family is too audacious, even dare to ambush me outside the city. Fortunately, he was there; otherwise, your daughter wouldn¡¯t have been able to return this time.¡± Upon seeing Qin Zheng, Qin Nianxue hurried forward and said: ¡°We must teach the Liu family a painful lesson this time!¡± Qin Zheng, of course, already knew about the incident that took place outside the city earlier. He was quite worried despite it being a close call. After confirming that his daughter was unhurt, Qin Zheng laughed heartily and turned towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°What¡¯s your name, young hero? How should I address you?¡± said Qin Zheng. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment and decided not to reveal his real name: ¡°My name is Jiang Bai.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s Mr. Jiang. You¡¯re a lifesaver for my family this time. This is a token of our appreciation, and I hope you¡¯d accept it.¡± As he spoke, Qin Zheng took out a storage ring and handed it to Jiang Xiaobai, who accepted it without hesitation. Are you kidding? That was ten million top-grade spirit stones. Anyway, he was already at the Qin¡¯s, why not take the offering? Then Qin Zheng ushered Jiang Xiaobai in. He continued to laugh and chat, nodding frequently, much like a father-in-law sizing up a prospective son-in-law. Jiang Xiaobai could only pretend not to notice, planning to stay for one night and find an opportunity to leave the next day. He wasn¡¯t unwilling to associate with the Qin family, but he had been somewhat annoyed by Qin Nianxue¡¯s previous antics. He came out to improve his strength, not for fun. That night, after dinner, Qin Zheng kept him engaged in conversation, asking about Jiang Xiaobai to which Jiang responded with lies. Qin Zheng did not suspect anything. On the contrary, he became even more fond of Jiang Xiaobai. When Jiang was about to have enough of this attention, a guard suddenly rushed in and whispered something to Qin Zheng. This wiped the smile off Qin Zheng¡¯s face, his expression stern, finally giving off the aura of a family head. ¡°Mr. Jiang, some trouble has found its way here, I need to deal with it,¡± said Qin Zheng, smiling at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai quickly nodded, ¡°Mr. Qin, you go ahead with your business, no need to worry about me.¡± Only then did Qin Zheng stand up and quickly leave with the guard, leaving Jiang Xiaobai alone in the courtyard. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai sipped his tea while observing Qin Zheng move towards the mansion¡¯s main hall. Upon arrival, a group of fuming individuals was waiting, within whom Liu Tian¡¯s rugged figure was quite prominent. Evidently, the Liu family had come for an explanation. ¡°Qin Zheng, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The head of the Liu family, Liu Dongsheng, angrily demanded. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning? Liu Dongsheng, we haven¡¯t settled the score for your son ambushing my daughter, and now you have the audacity to approach us?¡± Qin Zheng retorted coldly. Liu Dongsheng was momentarily speechless, but quickly bit back: ¡°Who knows if this isn¡¯t a scheme planned by you old dog to trick my son?¡± At these words, Qin Zheng¡¯s eyes bulged with rage, which soon turned into laughter: ¡°Oh, Liu Dongsheng, you¡¯re hilarious. You can think up such things?¡± ¡°Humph, regardless, your man was responsible for the loss of over ten Gold Core stage masters. If you don¡¯t explain this, we¡¯re not done,¡± Liu Dongsheng snorted, the strong men behind him releasing their aura. Qin Zheng was also unwilling to show weakness; many members of the Qin family including elders countered by encircling the members of the Liu family, completely releasing their own auras. The tension was clearly mounting, and a conflict seemed imminent. Jiang Xiaobai, who was observing through his divine sense, was stunned at the unique means of communication between these two influential families. In reality, this was the usual way of interaction between the two families. Whenever they met, regardless of the occasion, verbal clashes and the release of auras were mandatory. As to whether it would come to blows depended on the situation at that moment. Nonetheless, despite the poor relations over these many years, no substantial battles had occurred, making these interactions akin to verbal warfare. ¡°Liu Dongsheng, stop daydreaming. You¡¯re just hoping to get a piece of the spirit stone vein discovered this time by the City Lord Manor. Let me tell you the truth, there¡¯s no share for your Liu family this time!¡± said Qin Zheng, smiling mockingly. Liu Dongsheng snorted: ¡°Qin Zheng, don¡¯t be too complacent. I may not be as good as you in bootlicking the city lord, but I¡¯m no weaker than you. I have the Evil Shadow Sect backing me up!¡± ¡°What a joke. The Sword Sea Sect is behind my Qin family, why don¡¯t you mention that? Your character really reflects in your son¡¯s actions,¡± Qin Nianxue taunted from the side. At her words, Liu Tian, who had come along, felt blood rushing to his head. His face reddened, and he pointed at Qin Nianxue, speechless. What followed was a verbal battle in the hall between the two families, back and forth, without anyone making a move. Jiang Xiaobai was getting sleepy watching this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The subsequent events were less clear to Jiang Xiaobai, but he had the general idea that the two families probably ended it after the verbal spat. The next morning, Jiang Xiaobai stood in the yard, stretching and yawning. Suddenly, he saw Qin Zheng and Qin Nianxue approaching, surprise flashing across his face. ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re up early.¡± Qin Zheng, looking like a father-in-law assessing his prospective son-in-law, chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence. Today, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is auctioning an item. It¡¯s quite a spectacle.. Would you be interested in accompanying us?¡± Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 141 He is My Man Chapter 141: Chapter 141 He is My Man Translator: 549690339 If he had not heard the quarrel between the two families last night, Jiang Xiaobai would not only have refused, but also would have found a way to leave the Qin Family. But after the Liu Family came over yesterday, Jiang Xiaobai knew the city owner¡¯s office had found a spirit stone vein, and today the city owner¡¯s office was clearly planning to auction it off. Jiang Xiaobai did not intend to buy it, but was interested in where the vein was discovered. Based on his study of the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡±, he could not call himself an expert on spirit stone veins, but he had made some achievements. He knew that the birth of a spirit stone vein is not random, it needs to meet many conditions, and if a place can yield a vein, there may be a chance of the same happening in the surrounding area. Jiang Xiaobai was interested in this, and promptly agreed to check out the auction, hoping to find the location of the vein and investigate further. If the surroundings were as Jiang Xiaobai thought, perhaps his first venture could make him prosperous. Soon enough, Jiang Xiaobai, along with Qin Zheng and his daughter Qin Nianxue arrived at the mansion of the city¡¯s owner in Four Seas City. As the most powerful force in the vicinity was the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, the cities around the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, including their city owner¡¯s offices, were under their jurisdiction. In other words, these city owners¡¯ offices were directly under the dominance of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, which, with its powerful backing, made the offices highly influential, with each office equating to a third-tier power. The city owner¡¯s mansion in Four Seas City was quite dominant, occupying at least a quarter of the city center, all of which was the city owner¡¯s mansion. Among them, the city owner, whose name was Feng Liangfei, was at the peak of the Yuan Infant stage. As they reached the gates of the city owner¡¯s mansion, Jiang Xiaobai noticed the bustle of people coming and going, all intent on bidding for the spirit stone vein. A deposit of spirit stone veins had quite a fatal attraction for a power. Upon entering the city owner¡¯s mansion, the attitudes of the father and daughter Qin Zheng became solemn. Although they were a decent force within Four Seas City, they were still outmatched when compared with the city owner¡¯s mansion. The city owner¡¯s office had already arranged the auction site, which was a huge training ground filled with seats, sufficient to accommodate thousands of people. ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t Qin Zheng.¡± Liu Dongsheng¡¯s voice came from the side, Qin Zheng immediately turned to look at him, a mocking smile on his face. ¡°Liu Dongsheng, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you didn¡¯t want to come to the city owner¡¯s auction? Why are you here so early today?¡± Qin Zheng taunted. ¡°None of your business, anyway, this spirit stone vein is mine.¡± Liu Dongsheng huffed. It was then that Qin Zheng and the others realized that a mystery man shrouded completely in a black robe stood behind Liu Dongsheng, and a mere glance was enough to give them a sense of danger. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes slightly. For some reason, he felt that the aura of the man in the black robe was somewhat familiar, but he was sure he had never met this man before. For the time being, he had no clue, so instead he decided to continue observing the quarrel between the two families. As the two sides were arguing, several figures walked over, the leader being a middle-aged man with a kind and amiable look who currently wore a bitter smile. ¡°Why is it that you two always seem to have a lot of fire whenever you meet?¡± Feng Liangfei chuckled, playing the peacemaker. Seeing the city¡¯s owner coming over, the heads of the two big families grunted and didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Come with me, both of you. I have something to discuss with you.¡± Feng Liangfei laughed, and Qin Zheng and Liu Dongsheng also didn¡¯t refuse and left with him, but before leaving, Feng Liangfei left his eldest son Feng He to entertain the guests. ¡°Nianxue, you¡¯re here too.¡± Feng He went straight to Qin Nianxue with a pleasing and gentle demeanor. Kenned observers like Jiang Xiaobai could clearly see that this guy was fond of Qin Nianxue and seemed to be pursuing her fervently. Judging from Qin Nianxue¡¯s cool attitude, she clearly had no feelings for Feng He. Jiang Xiaobai was not interested in getting involved in such matters and preferred to sit on the sidelines to watch the drama unfold. Who would have thought that Feng He seemed to have annoyed Qin Nianxue, as she unexpectedly gave him a cold look and sat beside Jiang Xiaobai. As a result, Jiang Xiaobai instantly became the target of attention. ¡°Young man, who are you?¡± Seeing this, Feng He was naturally unhappy and immediately raised an eyebrow at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I am just¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s my man.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was cut off by Qin Nianxue before he could even finish speaking, nearly causing him to choke. Feng He was equally distressed. His face immediately turned ugly as he glared at Jiang Xiaobai, wishing he could kill him. ¡°Nianxue, don¡¯t be foolish, how could you possibly fancy this kind of fellow?¡± Feng He asked optimistically, looking at Qin Nianxue. Unfortunately for him, given Qin Nianxue¡¯s personality, he was destined to be disappointed. ¡°The one I don¡¯t fancy is you, relying on your own family¡¯s power to bully others. Can you compare with Jiang Bai?¡± Qin Nianxue retorted coldly. Her words dealt little damage but were extremely insulting, which instantly infuriated Feng He. Pointing at Jiang Xiaobai, he scoffed, ¡°Boy, I give you an opportunity now to leave Nianxue¡¯s side immediately, or I¡¯ll make you suffer.¡± He couldn¡¯t vent his anger on Qin Nianxue, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t take it out on this pretty boy. He was, after all, the heir to the city owner¡¯s office! However, Jiang Xiaobai of course did not pay attention to Feng He¡¯s threats. Having been thrown under the bus by Qin Nianxue, Jiang Xiaobai realized that no matter what he said, it wouldn¡¯t help. Instead, it would make Feng He hold a grudge against him. Since it was troublesome either way, he decided to ignore him. Certainly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attitude made Feng He glare at him furiously, his face distorted with rage as he stared at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Boy, dare you duel with me? Whoever wins gets Nianxue!¡± ¡°Do you dare?¡± At that moment, Qin Zheng and Feng Liangfei walked over and immediately sensed that something was wrong. Seeing Feng He¡¯s ferocious expression and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s helpless face, Qin Zheng seemed to understand what happened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Liangfei looked at his eldest son with raised eyebrows. Feng He might be wild outside, but he didn¡¯t dare to act cool in front of his own father, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal what had happened. After glaring at Feng He, Feng Liangfei said, ¡°The auction is about to begin. Don¡¯t lose face for me here. This time, quite a few external forces have arrived. If you dare to cause trouble, I¡¯ll break your legs..¡± Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 142: The Liu Family’s Conspiracy Chapter 142: Chapter 142: The Liu Family¡¯s Conspiracy Translator: 549690339 After being warned by his own father, Feng He dared not utter a word. However, he was glaring fiercely at Jiang Xiaobai. His gaze seemed to say, ¡°Wait until I get the chance!¡± After casting several glances at Jiang Xiaobai and issuing his warning, Feng He snorted coldly and turned to leave. After all, many people had come this time, and their power was complicated and intertwined. Even if he was the eldest son of the city owner, he could not mess around. After the other party left, Jiang Xiaobai heard Qin Zheng, who was sitting next to him, grumbling to Qin Nianxue. It turned out that the reason Feng Liangfei had called them over was to prevent the Qin and Liu families from causing any trouble in this auction and to clarify that the auction of this spirit stone vein was based on shares. The entire vein would be divided into ten parts for auction. After acquiring the shares, the owners would get a cut of the annual mining output. The benefit of this method was that it attracted everyone to participate. If the entire spirit stone vein was auctioned as one, few powers could afford it entirely. Moreover, it brought in more profits. Outsiders also had the chance to participate and couldn¡¯t complain too much, even if they made a bit less. Jiang Xiaobai took note of this silently, thinking he might also try this approach if he had the chance. During the waiting period before the auction began, people from various powers came into the city lord¡¯s residence one after another. Most of these people were from outside Four Seas City, and Jiang Xiaobai also noticed the figure of the Iron Dance Lady. It seemed that a good opportunity like this wouldn¡¯t be missed by a place like Tianxiang Building. Not long after, the auction finally began. The city lord, Feng Liangfei, personally presided over it, which added a lot to its aura. First, he introduced the discovered spirit stone vein, which could yield approximately three hundred million top-grade spirit stones. The reason for the auction was that not anyone could mine the vein. Mining required not only manpower and material resources but also time. Therefore, the city lord¡¯s office intended to cash in through this auction. As for auctions, Jiang Xiaobai found them extremely boring. His purpose was to know the geographic location of the vein, and so he had no choice but to sit on his chair, bored and drinking tea. During this time, he felt several times that he was being watched from the crowd. Even without thinking, he knew it was that Second Generation Ancestor, Feng He, who he chose to ignore. The auction progressed swiftly. Within less than half an hour, all ten shares were sold. The prices grew higher and higher towards the end, and when the auction concluded, the city lord¡¯s office had earned over 150 million high-grade spirit stones. This was pretty much the limit price. It¡¯s worth noting that the Qin family managed to procure a share at the auction after gritting their teeth and spending over 28 million high-grade spirit stones. Their arch-enemies, the Liu family, were not as successful, missing out on the opportunity. Because of this, Qin Zheng intentionally made life uncomfortable for Liu Dongsheng, which infuriated him so much that he left the venue abruptly, not willing to stay any longer. Once the share auction was completed, the highlight of the event followed. This was what Jiang Xiaobai had been waiting for. The city lord¡¯s mansion would take those who had bought shares to the actual site. The Qin family was naturally among them, so Jiang Xiaobai got a chance to go along with them. The spirit stone vein was not far from Four Seas City, just over seven thousand miles away. The geographical location was quite good. The vein was a hundred meters below the surface, making mining not too difficult. ¡°So, what do you think of this vein?¡± Feng Liangfei cheerfully asked the many buyers. The buyers, who had brought their own experts in spirit veins, unanimously nodded their heads after conducting a series of analyses. Seeing this, a satisfied smile spread across Feng Liangfei¡¯s face. Another person who also had a satisfied smile on his face was Jiang Xiaobai. Through his preliminary check, he found that it might indeed be possible for other spirit stone veins to exist nearby. He silently noted down this location in his heart, intending to check it out when he had the time. Thus, half a day passed by being wasted like this. As soon as Jiang Xiaobai followed Qin Zheng back to Four Seas City, he planned to find an opportunity to break away. However, before he had the chance to speak, the enemy came knocking on the door. ¡°Liu Dongsheng, what is it? Can¡¯t help yourself after seeing my Qin family gaining something today?¡± Qin Zheng sneered at Liu Dongsheng. Liu Dongsheng¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Qin Zheng, I¡¯m giving you a chance to correct your mistake. Give the one-tenth vein share to my Liu family, and I might spare your Qin family.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Zheng was indignant: ¡°Are you stupid, or do you think I am? I spent a fortune to win this share, do you think I¡¯d just give it to you if you say so?¡± ¡°Qin Zheng, don¡¯t you know when you should back down?¡± Liu Dongsheng squinted his eyes coldly. ¡°A joke. So, you didn¡¯t come here to pick a fight, but to go to war with my Qin family?¡± Qin Zheng scoffed. ¡°If we have to go to war, so be it. Do you think I¡¯m scared?¡± Liu Dongsheng roared, and beside him, the black-robed man revealed a peak-late Yuan Infant stage aura! With Liu Dongsheng himself included, the Liu family had two late Yuan Infant stage cultivators, compared to only Qin Zheng on the Qin family¡¯s side! Qin Zheng¡¯s face changed drastically as he glared at Liu Dongsheng: ¡°Liu Dongsheng, you dare? This is Four Seas City, with the city lord¡¯s office watching. Do you dare to fight in the streets?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me laugh. I¡¯ve long lost patience for you two! Today, I brought people to your Qin family to eliminate you!¡± Liu Dongsheng sneered: ¡°Old Song, I ask that you join forces with me and swiftly kill Qin Zheng!¡± The black-robed man who had remained silent spoke diffidently: ¡°I have no objections to joining forces. Once the task is completed, I want fifty percent.¡± Liu Dongsheng was taken aback: ¡°Weren¡¯t we agreed on thirty percent¡­?¡± ¡°Before, you didn¡¯t say that you wanted me to join forces with you to deal with Qin Zheng. The additional 20 percent can be considered my fee.¡± This black-robed old man was quite cunning. Knowing that Liu Dongsheng had already drawn his bow and couldn¡¯t help firing the arrow, he deliberately hiked the price. In this dilemma, Liu Dongsheng had no choice but to agree; if not, he would be making a mortal enemy of the Qin family and missing his best opportunity. As expected, Liu Dongsheng gritted his teeth: ¡°Fine, fifty percent it is, as long as we destroy the Qin family!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± The black-robed old man immediately released his aura, letting the peak-late Yuan Infant stage pressure descend. Everyone present, except for Qin Zheng and Jiang Xiaobai, were immobilized. Seeing this, Qin Zheng was on high alert and hurriedly turned towards Qin Nianxue: ¡°Nianxue, quickly go with Jiang Bai to the city lord¡¯s office for help!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He knew that Liu Dongsheng was dead serious today, and this auction was just the fuse. While the two families had been verbally attacking each other, both sides knew that if they had the chance, they would utterly crush their counterparts. Today, the Qin family had spent a large sum of money and suffered a significant loss of strength. Even if they tried, they might not be able to find powerful allies. This was the best opportunity for the Liu family! Qin Nianxue also knew that the situation was dire. As soon as she grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, she rushed towards the exit. ¡°Qin Zheng, don¡¯t waste your time. Your death is certain today!¡± Liu Dongsheng, looking at Qin Zheng, sneered repeatedly.. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 143 1 am just a passerby Chapter 143: Chapter 143 1 am just a passerby Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Qin Zheng suddenly understood. The events of today must have been meticulously planned by Liu Dongsheng! He realized he might never return from the City Lord Mansion, and a sense of despair surged in his heart. Liu Dongsheng had conspired with the City Lord Mansion! His Qin Family had needlessly spent twenty million top-grade spirit stones, only to play into the hands of others! ¡°Liu Dongsheng, may you die a terrible death!¡± Qin Zheng fumed, his face fiery red and his eyes brimming with rage. Liu Dongsheng sneered, ¡°Qin Zheng, blame your own foolishness. Spending such a large amount buying a share of the mines at this time is practically handing me money.¡± ¡°Hmph, even if my Qin family is to perish today, I will drag you, Liu Dongsheng, down with us!¡± Qin Zheng roared in fury, his aura suddenly reaching its peak. Bizarrely, the aura emanating from him alone was more powerful than that of the two opponents combined, displaying a desperate burst of his full potential. ¡°Nianxue, Jiang Bai, you both must escape at once!¡± Qin Zheng bellowed and pulled out a long sword, leading the charge towards Liu Dongsheng. A major battle was imminent. Three Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses clashed in the air, causing a seething resonance. Liu Dongsheng¡¯s entourage also quickly advanced towards the Qin family, their faces twisted in malicious grins, gearing up to eradicate every last member of the Qin family. ¡°Young Master has commanded, capture Qin Nianxue alive but do not harm her!¡± The leader wildly laughed holding up his long blade before they forcefully charged into the Qin Family Mansion. Immediately, the premises were filled with howls, screams, and the constant clanging of metal, permeating the air with the smell of blood in just an instant. Although Nianxue was only at the late Golden Core stage, her combat power was not to be underestimated. In the ensuing chaos, she valiantly fought her way out. ¡°Chase her, go after her, we can¡¯t let her escape!¡± Nianxue, carrying Jiang Xiaobai, dashed forward, her pretty face serious. She knew if she didn¡¯t seek help from a stronger person at the City Lord Mansion, the Qin Family was doomed today. In contrast to Nianxue¡¯s grave countenance while she fought for her life, Jiang Xiaobai appeared calm and composed. He had seen Qin Zheng¡¯s strength and knew that he could obstruct the opponents for a while. It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xiaobai did not want to intervene; this was part of his plan! ¡°Hurry, if we get caught, we¡¯re done for!¡± Nianxue shouted at Jiang Xiaobai. However, as soon as she finished speaking, more than ten figures appeared before them, blocking their way. ¡°Hehe, Qin Nianxue, where do you think you¡¯re running off to?¡± The man at front asked with a lewd laugh. Recognising this man, Nianxue gritted her teeth. She knew he was the most loyal and disgusting henchman of Liu Tian. Instantly, Nianxue was on high alert. She pointed her long sword straight ahead, prepared to fight with her life on the line. ¡°Brothers, capture her alive. As for that guy, just chop him up and feed him to the dogs.¡± The repugnant man said, clearly unbothered. At his command, more than ten people dashed forward with malevolent grins. Seeing this, Nianxue gritted her teeth, gripped her sword and was about to charge forth to fight when she was abruptly restrained by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Are you usually this brave?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, unable to restrain himself. ¡°Nonsense! If I have to fight for my life, I¡¯d rather die than be captured!¡± An enraged Nianxue glared at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Let me go, you coward! I can¡¯t believe I once thought so highly of you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai had no intention of clearing up Nianxue¡¯s misunderstanding. He calmly glanced ahead and said: ¡°Get lost quickly if you wish to remain alive. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you later.¡± ¡°Kid, do you think you¡¯re strong enough to have the nerve to be so arrogant?¡± The lewd man at the forefront mockingly laughed, ¡°Brothers, ignore this trash and kill him directly.¡± At once, a group of people ruthlessly charged forward. This sight completely shattered Nianxue¡¯s hope. She knew the Qin family was doomed! She glared hatefully at Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes full of resentment. ¡°You damn¡­¡± However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was rendered speechless on the spot. She saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure disappear from its original place, reappearing amidst the crowd. Amidst the rapid flurries of blades and swords, Nianxue saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fingers come together, swiftly and effortlessly slaying the encircling enemies like slicing through vegetables. This spectacle made Nianxue¡¯s eyes go wide. In just a moment, the ground was littered with corpses. ¡°You¡­¡± Nianxue looked at Jiang Xiaobai incredulously, ¡°Who exactly are you!¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just a passerby.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed and shook his head. Who would have thought that triggering one random system option would lead to such a situation? Watching the bodies on the ground, Jiang Xiaobai was calm. He casually threw out a black flame that incinerated the corpses and then turned to look at Nianxue. At this point, Nianxue, a look of shock on her face, instinctively took two steps back when she felt Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze. Jiang Xiaobai was left speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will take you to Feng Liangfei, the unreliable city lord.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you think? Your father and two powerhouses make such a racket in the city, which attracts such a crowd, yet Feng Liangfei, the City Lord, hasn¡¯t reacted at all. It¡¯s evident that he¡¯s in cahoots with the Liu family,¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually replied. Upon hearing this, Nianxue¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are we going to the City Lord¡¯s mansion?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised the corners of his mouth in a cold smile. ¡°Of course we are going. I¡¯m the type of person who holds grudges.¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not originally have any negative feelings towards the City Lord mansion. However, during the auction, Feng He had the audacity to poison his tea! This was not a big deal, so Jiang Xiaobai did not raise the issue. Instead, he planned to retaliate when the opportunity presented itself later that night. Now, since such an opportunity had presented itself, he immediately told Qin Zheng about his plans. Qin Zheng agreed that he could hold out for at least an hour, and so, without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai dashed towards the City Lord Mansion. After being poisoned, there was no way that Jiang Xiaobai, who was no saint, would just tolerate it. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai lifted Nianxue by her collar and leapt into the sky, flying directly towards the City Lord Mansion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While flying overhead, Nianxue was completely stunned; she would never have guessed that Jiang Xiaobai was a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Xiaobai had reached the City Lord Mansion where Feng Liangfei and his son Feng He were leisurely sipping tea, their faces devoid of any worry. ¡°Dear friend in the sky, would you please join us here?¡± Feng Liangfei invited, a mild smile on his face. Simultaneously, three Nascent Soul Stage auras emerged within the City Lord Mansion. Three figures instantly appeared beside Feng Liangfei, all of them glaring coldly at Jiang Xiaobai. With a smile on his face, Feng Liangfei said, ¡°My friend, it¡¯s not wise to become enemies with my mansion over the Qin family, is it?¡± Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Consider It a Misunderstanding Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Consider It a Misunderstanding Translator: 549690339 Though Jiang Xiaobai did not emit any energy at the moment, the fact that he was hovering in the air alone was enough to demonstrate his strength. Moreover, he boldly came to the city lord¡¯s mansion on his own, suggesting his power was at least at the late Nascent Soul Stage. However, Feng Liangfei gave off no signs of worry or tension. It seemed like he didn¡¯t perceive Jiang Xiaobai as a threat. Jiang Xiaobai glanced at Feng Liangfei and the Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses around him in midair, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°Congratulations, host, you¡¯ve triggered a choice!¡± ¡°Option one: Sit down and have a cup of tea with them, reward piece of post-heaven Sky Spirit treasure.¡± ¡°Option two: Teach the city lord¡¯s mansion a lesson, reward a ten-minute Dividing the gods act experience.¡± ¡°Option three: Destroy the city lord¡¯s mansion, reward fifty years of cultivation!¡± ¡°Note that if the host selects option three, the system rewards will increase by 10-30% based on the time it takes the host to destroy the city lord¡¯s mansion, and the reputation function will be activated after the selection.¡± The reason for his smile became clear. This was the first time Jiang Xiaobai had heard such prompts from the system, and the rewards were quite potent. Fifty years of cultivation was far superior to any Dividing the gods act experience card. That card only granted ten minutes, which might not be enough time to handle enemies. He¡¯d rather have an unbroken ten years of cultivation! Moreover, he was also curious about this reputation feature. Jiang Xiaobai had come to deal a heavy blow this time. His enemies had tried to poison him, and he wasn¡¯t going to simply shrug it off. Besides, if he killed Feng He, Feng Liangfei wouldn¡¯t let it go. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai understood the need to strike at the root. ¡°Well, what did you decide?¡± Feng Liangfei, seeing that Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t take any action for a while, frowned slightly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what your relationship with the Qin family is, you must have seen the strength of my mansion. It¡¯s impossible for you to counter it on your own.¡± ¡°And behind me is the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. If you lay a finger on me, you are against the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. I believe you understand what that implies, right?¡± The facts were indeed as he said. If Jiang Xiaobai took action against Feng Liangfei, it would be seen as disrespecting the Thousand Yuan Dynasty at the very least, or even as a direct affront to them. Jiang Xiaobai did not care, though. His enemies were not ordinary forces, but an ancient tribe whose current strength may even surpass the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. What¡¯s more, Feng He had gone too far this time. He tried to harm Jiang Xiaobai simply because he was close to Qin Nianxue. This action confirmed that it wasn¡¯t the first time Feng He had done such a thing. ¡°Lord Feng, don¡¯t you want to explain?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked with a light laugh. ¡°Explain? What is there to explain?¡± Feng He sneered: ¡°Do you think you, such a waste, even deserve an explanation from my mansion? Look in the mirror and see what you¡¯re worth!¡± ¡°Now, if you kneel down to apologize and offer Qin Nianxue to me, perhaps I might mercifully let you live as a dog at my doorstep. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± After Feng He finished speaking, no one interceded. Feng Liangfei remained indifferent as he watched Feng He¡¯s arrogance continue. ¡°In the city lord¡¯s mansion, you still dare to fly, you¡¯re seeking death, come down!¡± A powerhouse at the early Nascent Soul Stage next to Feng Liangfei coldly snorted and reached out to drag down Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai, smiling in mid-air, suddenly turned gloomy and easily blocked the attack with a sweep of his hand. ¡°When did it become your turn to butt in while I talk to your master?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. ¡°Damn thing, you dare to insult me?¡± The man in early Nascent Soul Stage was instantly infuriated, and drew a long spear towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck saying, ¡°You insolent fool, you won¡¯t live long here!¡± ¡°Die!¡± At that moment, the man charged at Jiang Xiaobai in the sky with his spear. The hovering Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t make any moves. He simply watched the man with a faint smile. The moment the man was about to reach Jiang Xiaobai, his body suddenly stiffened and he plummeted to the ground. He was coughing up black blood, convulsing all over while under his skin something looked like thousands of worms crawling, which was extremely revolting. ¡°What¡­did you do to me?¡± The man clutched his heart, looking in disbelief at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Nothing much. I just fed you a Bone Annihilation Pill.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a nonchalant smile. He had prepared for this, and as soon as he saw several powerful men in the mansion, he scattered the crushed Bone Annihilation Pill powder from his sleeve. This stuff was colorless and tasteless, and wouldn¡¯t take immediate effect when inhaled, but those below Transcendence could not resist it. The only weakness was that spiritual power could form a barrier around oneself, preventing the powdered medicine from drawing near. But they didn¡¯t know Jiang Xiaobai had this trick up his sleeve. Who said medicine could only be used to save a life? Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, the man¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and fear. Not only him, but Feng Liangfei¡¯s usually calm face also turned pale. ¡°You damn man, you actually poisoned me?¡± Feng Liangfei glared at Jiang Xiaobai and scolded. Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°I learned this from your son.¡± ¡°You!¡± Feng He jumped to his feet, pointing at Jiang Xiaobai but couldn¡¯t find the right words. Meanwhile, the previously mentioned man had started to vomit blood and convulse. In his blood were fragments of his dissolving internal organs. The entire scene was incredibly horrifying. Within seconds, the man at the early Nascent Soul Stage was dead on the spot. His body looked like an inflated balloon, a horrifying sight. Seeing this scene, the people around felt a chill in their hearts, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with fear. ¡°Boy, do you know who I am? If you dare to kill me, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty will never leave you alone.¡± Feng Liangfei glared. ¡°Hehe, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty won¡¯t leave me alone if I kill you? Then when your son poisoned me, he would be let off scot-free?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°Your logic is quite interesting. You¡¯re allowed to murder, but I can¡¯t fight back?¡± ¡°Huh, you¡¯re not even affected, are you?¡± Feng Liangfei¡¯s face was ashen: ¡°Let¡¯s brush aside the previous incident as a misunderstanding. This time, I admit I was wrong. I can compensate you ¡ª ten million top-grade spirit stones, how¡¯s that?¡± He was truly scared. He never expected Jiang Xiaobai to use poison, and the effects were horrifying. Everyone had witnessed how the man died. Now, their only chance for survival was to get the antidote from Jiang Xiaobai.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Destruction of the City Lord’s Mansion Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Destruction of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion Translator: 549690339 ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, hovering in mid-air, scoffed with a cold smile, ¡°A single word of ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ makes it all good? If it wasn¡¯t for my timely discovery, I would probably be dead by now. You dare talk to me about a ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ after something this serious?¡± ¡°So what do you propose?¡± Teeth clenched, Feng Liangfei retorted, his eyes bloodshot as he stared hard at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck, kid. Even if you poisoned me, I could still drag you down with me before I die.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome to try.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually responded with a smirk. As soon as his words fell, another person suddenly clutched their chest and fell to the ground vomiting blood. They showed exactly the same symptoms as before ¨C evidently, the poison was taking effect! Witnessing this, Feng Liangfei¡¯s gaze turned venomous. His eyes burned with resentment and hatred as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. It was ludicrous. As the city lord, he was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage and had three other Nascent Soul experts keeping guard within his mansion. Yet two of his men had died, and he was poisoned, without even having seen the enemy. The frustration was driving Feng Liangfei to the edge of madness. ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate your worth. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t get rid of you. I have nothing to lose now and can ensure that you die alongside me.¡± Feng Liangfei growled through gritted teeth. Jiang Xiaobai in mid-air merely laughed coldly. Then he took out the Rainbow Abyss, a powerful treasure from his storage space. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your nonsense. If you try to harm me, you will face severe consequences!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted and swung his longsword in the air. Immediately, a ray of sword light whizzed towards Feng Liangfei. Feng Liangfei desperately tried to block it but, just at that crucial moment, the Bone Erosion Pill within his body began to take effect, causing indescribable agony. Feng Liangfei spat out fresh blood and narrowly evaded the sword light aimed at his neck. His son, unfortunately, did not have the same luck. Even though the attacker was only at the Golden Core Stage, he had been killed on the spot by Jiang Xiaobai before the Bone Erosion Pill could take effect. Upon seeing his son¡¯s lifeless body, Feng Liangfei was consumed by rage. ¡°You bastard! I will kill you! I will kill you!¡± With an enraged roar, Feng Liangfei leaped into the air in an attempt to murder Jiang Xiaobai, only to be met by a flurry of sword light. His severely injured body could not withstand the divine power of the swordplay. Squish, squish! The sword light pierced his body, leaving several vast, bowl-sized bloody holes. His eyes bulging in disbelief, he stared at Jiang Xiaobai. He had been defeated, and utterly humiliated at that? ¡°You¡­ will not¡­ die well¡­¡¯ With these bitter words, Feng Liangfei died on the spot. Concurrently, another expert from the city lord¡¯s mansion succumbed to the effects of the Bone Erosion Pill and dropped dead. Jiang Xiaobai had dispatched his opponents with ease. He had made light work of wiping out the entire city lord¡¯s mansion. While it would have been easy for Jiang Xiaobai to crush these people, he preferred giving them a taste of their own medicine. You want to poison me? Alright then. Let¡¯s see how you handle it yourself. Whether or not they could stand it was their problem now. After annihilating the city lord¡¯s mansion, Jiang Xiaobai looked indifferent as usual. He nonchalantly collected the storage rings from the corpses and scanned the entire premise with his divine sense. He didn¡¯t find anything like a treasury. With nothing left to do there, Jiang Xiaobai picked up the stunned Qin Nianxue and made a beeline for the Qin Family Mansion. In a blink of an eye, they arrived above the Qin Family Mansion. Qin Zheng was still engaged in fierce combat with the two adversaries. The power he displayed under such desperate circumstances was so intense that Liu Dongsheng and the elderly man in the black robe hardly knew how to handle him. The people Liu Dongsheng had brought along had already been wiped out by the Poisoned Dan Jiang Bai had left behind at the Qin Family Mansion. ¡°Well done! ¡± Carrying the confused Qin Nianxue, Jiang Xiaobai arrived above the Qin Family. The three combatants below sensed this and instantly dispersed. Liu Dongsheng and his accomplice then turned their shocked gazes towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai had not immediately assisted Qin Zheng in dealing with Liu Dongsheng and the others because he knew the city lord¡¯s mansion would inevitably get involved. Without their support, Liu Dongsheng wouldn¡¯t have had the audacity to attack the Qin Family within Four Seas City. If Jiang Xiaobai had joined the fray then, the city lord¡¯s mansion, upon finding their scheme exposed, would certainly have sent reinforcements, which would have put them in a very passive situation. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai had explained the situation to Qin Zheng beforehand and gone to deal with the city lord¡¯s mansion himself. No, not dealt with them. He had effectively poisoned them. This was the only way he could deal with several Nascent Soul Stage experts without risking his own life. Now that Jiang Xiaobai had suddenly showed up, Liu Dongsheng and his accomplice were utterly shocked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I never imagined Mr. Jiang could hide his true abilities so well.¡± Qin Zheng said while panting heavily, looking at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Lord Qin, you can rest for a while now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took out his longsword, bracing for battle. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, Liu Dongsheng and his accomplice were dumbstruck. This was surreal! How are we supposed to fight! Matching up to Qin Zheng was already a taxing task, let alone dealing with Jiang Xiaobai as well. Liu Dongsheng and his accomplice could only see their doom. At this moment, Liu Dongsheng¡¯s eyes flamed red as he stared at Qin Zheng, ¡°Qin Zheng, you are truly underhanded!¡± ¡°Heh, you outplay me when it comes to underhanded tactics. You¡¯ve been planning for today for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± Qin Zheng snorted. Liu Dongsheng¡¯s face twitched, the appearance of Jiang Xiaobai was something he hadn¡¯t anticipated. And now, continuing the battle no longer made sense. They failed to annihilate the Qin Family today. ¡°Damn it! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Liu Dongsheng coldly sneered, turned around, and fled. The man in the black robe followed suit, disappearing from sight. The unexpected attack and mysterious retreat left the surviving Qin Family members in shock. Fortunately, the Qin Family still stood. After successfully fending off Liu Dongshengs attack, Qin Zheng¡¯s face suddenly turned deathly pale, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± Witnessing this, Qin Nianxue shouted anxiously. Qin Zheng waved his hand, seemingly weak, and leaning on the wall for support, he flashed a wry smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ just a little internal injury.¡± Since he had tapped into his full potential under such desperate circumstances, he was inevitably going to sustain internal injuries. Fortunately, after a brief examination by Jiang Xiaobai, it was clear there were no serious injuries. Qin Zheng felt a bit better after taking a pill given by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Lord Qin, what¡¯s your plan for the future? The city lord¡¯s mansion is gone now. It¡¯s likely that the Thousand Yuan Dynasty will come looking for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai queried. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qin Zheng let out a hoarse laugh, ¡°What does it have to do with me? The city lord¡¯s mansion wasn¡¯t destroyed by my family. Also, no matter what, Liu Dongsheng is fully culpable for launching an attack on my family, a problem that has nothing to do with the Qin Family.¡± ¡°Jiang Bai, you need to leave immediately. If the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s people arrive, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± Qin Nianxue urged from his side. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to nod in agreement, they felt a terrifying pressure. Suddenly, a man clad in silver armor appeared in mid-air. ¡°Who is causing trouble in Four Seas City?¡± Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Dominant Dynasty Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Dominant Dynasty Translator: 549690339 The moment Jiang Xiaobai saw this person, a thought rose in his heart. Could Qin Nianxue be a prophet of doom? What she said always came around to happen. Jiang Xiaobai unconsciously looked at Qin Nianxue and saw a bewildered expression on her face. Clearly, she too hadn¡¯t expected her words to predict the situation so accurately. At this moment, the silver-armored man in mid-air glanced coldly at the crowd before fixing his gaze on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Did you do it?¡± the silver-armored man asked coldly. In the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, the growth of every city lord¡¯s mansion was recorded. The dynasty held a soul tablet for everyone. When someone died, their soul tablet would shatter. The person in charge of guarding the soul tablets would immediately notice, after which the Thousand Yuan Dynasty would begin an investigation. The first place the silver-armored man went to was the city lord¡¯s mansion, where he found the dead bodies of the Feng Family Father and Son, and several experts from the mansion. He began tracking the lingering aura around the city. Then, he came to the battlefield and immediately discovered Jiang Xiaobai because of the residual energy present at the time. ¡°You dare to kill my city lord in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty! You deserve to die!¡± The silver-armored man stared at Jiang Xiaobai, with an endless killing intent radiating from him. In the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, killing a city lord was seen as an attack against the Dynasty itself, with dire consequences. Even the paramount forces such as the Sword Sea Sect would not casually kill these city lords. This was a rule of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty that had been established over many years, forged with blood and iron! The silver-armored man had found the culprit now and was naturally ready to take action. However, he wouldn¡¯t kill Jiang Xiaobai on the spot but capture him alive and bring him back to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty for a public execution! This was a warning to all, manifesting what would happen to anyone who dared to offend the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Seeing the silver-armored man ready to act, Jiang Xiaobai immediately shouted. ¡°Wait! Did you even ask why I resorted to killing?¡± The silver-armored man sneered, ¡°Regardless of the reason, laying hands on my city lord in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty is a capital offense!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was livid. ¡°So this is how the Thousand Yuan Dynasty operates? Your city lords can bully others as they please but others are not allowed to resist?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared. He was truly furious, ¡°Damn your dynasty! What a bullshit rule! So your city lords can kill me as they wish, and I¡¯m not allowed to fight back?¡± ¡°If the situation is as you say, you can petition the Dynasty for an investigation.¡± The silver-armored man coldly stated, ¡°The city lords¡¯ actions are for the Dynasty to handle, not you!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was blunt, ¡°I thought the Thousand Yuan Dynasty was alright, but it¡¯s clear to me now. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Feng Liangfei¡¯s actions were backed by your Dynasty.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone who had gathered due to the commotion was stunned. What did they just hear? There was someone openly defying and even insulting the Thousand Yuan Dynasty in public? For a moment, the crowd looked at Jiang Xiaobai as though they¡¯d seen a ghost. The silver-armored man was also enraged, his eyes wide open in fury as he glared at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± ¡°Ha. Asking for death?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°You were already planning to capture me and kill me, and now I¡¯m not even allowed to resist? The Thousand Yuan Dynasty really does have a big attitude.¡± ¡°You audacious beast, spouting such wild words, showing contempt for the Dynasty. You won¡¯t escape the death sentence!¡± The silver-armored man roared with rage, unable to hold back his anger, and raised his hand to slap Jiang Xiaobai. This slap contained terrifying power. After just one glimpse, Jiang Xiaobai realized that the man¡¯s strength had reached the peak level of Transcendence! In the face of such a formidable enemy, Jiang Xiaobai braced himself and summoned all his strength. The heavenly spiritual treasure sword was unsheathed! The third level of the Nine Revolutions Skill activated! The most formidable strike of the Nine Heavens Starlight Sword Technique! In a split second, the sword in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand radiated dazzling light. He lifted the sword and directly thrust it toward the silver-armored man¡¯s incoming palm. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s entire being turned into a bullet fired in full force, shooting up from the ground into the sky. He was transformed into a beam of sword light. This was his most powerful strike! Bang! The two powerful attacks collided in mid-air. In an instant, visible shockwaves from the attack rippled out into the open air, the mere sight of which was enough to give anyone a sense of how terrifying their battle was. With a ground-shaking roar, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body plummeted down from the sky like a cannonball, creating a massive crater in the ground on impact. The ground cracked, and fissures spread in all directions. The sight only added to the shock in everyone¡¯s hearts. Father and daughter Qin Zheng and Qin Nianxue nervously watched the giant crater, worrying for Jiang Xiaobai. They were originally prepared to speak up for Jiang Xiaobai, but seeing the silver-armored man¡¯s aggressive aura, they understood that if they dared to speak up at this moment, their Qin family would also become implicated in the matter. High in the sky, the silver-armored man watched the huge crater on the ground with a derisive look, but his heart was filled with shock. On his right hand, which he had tucked behind his back, was a hideous sword wound. If he hadn¡¯t forcefully used spiritual energy to seal the wound, blood would have been splattering everywhere. This was the result of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack. And Jiang Xiaobai was only at the late Yuan Infant stage! His own strength was at the Transcendence stage. The difference in their realms was not something that could be overcome by simple reliance on techniques and treasures. The path to immortality, even a small disparity in strength, could be fatal! The silver-armored man suddenly realized that Jiang Xiaobai was extraordinarily gifted. If given more time to grow, he might even become a threat to himself. ¡°This boy must not be allowed to live!¡± With a cold sneer in his heart, the silver-armored man looked at the big crater on the ground. By this time, the dust had already settled, and the crowd saw a figure standing in the pit. It was Jiang Xiaobai, who had been slapped down. He was surprisingly still alive! Immediately, a look of disbelief appeared on the face of the silver-armored man. He gawked at Jiang Xiaobai. Although Jiang Xiaobai looked disheveled at the moment, his condition was just that and nothing more. He didn¡¯t seem to have sustained any serious injuries, and no one could even see any wounds on him! Even Jiang Xiaobai himself was slightly surprised. He had originally thought that even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be seriously injured. Who would¡¯ve thought that such a level of attack had minimal effect on him? At most, he felt a bit of pain in his chest, but that was it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was only then that Jiang Xiaobai realized it was due to the Nine Revolutions Skill and his achievements in reaching the pinnacle in each stage that he was this resilient. Until now, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t had a profound understanding of his own combat and defensive capabilities. Now he knew that he wasn¡¯t as weak as he¡¯d thought. He¡¯d underestimated himself! Once he realized he was capable of battling his opponent, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes shown with an unusual glint. ¡°Old dog, prepare to die!¡± Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Directly Driven Away Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Directly Driven Away Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai let out a roar and the Abyssal Rainbow sword in his hand danced in the air, producing multiple trails of sword blossoms. Crack! The floor beneath Jiang Xiaobai shattered abruptly, and he moved as swiftly as a cannonball, reaching the man in silver armor in the blink of an eye. ¡°Starlight Sword Strike!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared and the Acquired Sky Spirit Sword shimmered with dazzling glimmer, as if the sword resembled a star in the night sky. Seeing this, the man in the silver armor was greatly shocked. He could feel the threat of death from this sword strike! Immediately, the man in the silver armor did his utmost to defend himself. Just as the sword was about to pierce him, a shield formed by spiritual energy appeared in front of him. At the same time, he crossed his arms and his stature soared instantly. ¡°Defense!¡± The man in the silver armor let out a roar, causing a jarring clang from the metallic clash to be heard and both sides were shoved back in mid-air. Jiang Xiaobai retreated well over ten meters before stopping. In contrast, the man in the silver armor only retreated three steps! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned solemn. Although he was qualified to fight the opponent, killing him was not going to be easy. Meanwhile, the man in the silver armor was truly terrified. He had always been famous for his strong defense and had considerable reputation among the Transcenders of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. However, such a figure like him was actually pushed back by an attack from Jiang Xiaobai, a Yuan Infant late-stage individual! Not only that, but the spiritual energy rain shield in front of him was now full of cracking lines. Just from one sword, the horror of that was this extreme! ¡°This is impossible!¡± roared the man in silver armor. ¡°Humph, what¡¯s so impossible about it? You managed to block one sword, but can you block the second?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. He was wielding an Acquired Sky Spirit device, althoug it wasn¡¯t the most powerful artifact and was among the lowest-ranking among the Sky Spirit devices, it was nonetheless Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s main offensive weapon. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t even bring out one-tenth of the capacity of this Acquired Sky Spirit device, simply because his current level of cultivation was too low. The only thing that could work was the sharpness and strength of the Acquired Sky Spirit device. ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Starlight Sword Strike!¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a roar, and the long sword in his hand once again unleashed the dazzling light of stars. Simultaneously, he quickly appeared in front of the man in the silver armor and stabbed the sword out. The power of this sword was even stronger than before. Just by looking at it, it caused people¡¯s eyeballs to hurt. It gave the impression that this sword was piercing the earth and sky. Splurt! The long sword easily pierced through the protective shield, and then the sword tip pierced through the armor of the man in silver armor, protruding from the back of his right shoulder. The man in the silver armor¡¯s face dramatically changed. He was actually pierced by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword? ¡°Damn it!¡± The man in the silver armor let out a roar, desperately trying to retreat while at the same time Jiang Xiaobai pulled the sword and fiercely swept toward him. Seeing this, the man in the silver armor didn¡¯t dare to resist any longer and exploded backward with his figure. After failing his attack, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate; he immediately pursued. The Acquired Sky Spirit device in his hands kept on launching stern attacks, hurriedly flashing past the two of them. Any building touched by the sword light was effortlessly cut open. While the man in the silver armor was struggling to defend himself, his complexion was getting worse and worse. He had already realized just how terrifying Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks were. If he continued to resist like this, his head would definitely be sliced off by the opponent. After understanding this, the man in the silver armor did something that shocked everyone. After blocking Qin Chen¡¯s attack, his figure quickly moved back. Next, without looking back, he fled toward the back. This scene left everyone dumbfounded. Jiang Xiaobai, a Yuan Infant late-stage individual, actually made a Transcendence late-stage powerhouse run away? This gave people an extremely unreal feeling. ¡°Tsk, and I thought the strong ones of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty were amazing. But they ended up running away during the fight. Truly a coward! ¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly. But the man in the silver armor couldn¡¯t hear that and when his words fell into the ears of the surrounding people, they were so shocked they couldn¡¯t speak. Daring to ridicule the powerhouse of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty like this, probably only Jiang Xiaobai could do it in Four Seas City. ¡°Jiang¡­ my young friend, you have caused big trouble!¡± Qin Zheng snapped out of his shock and looked worriedly at Jiang Xiaobai. After today¡¯s battle, Jiang Xiaobai had completely offended the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. ¡°No problem, what is there to be afraid of?¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually waved his hand: ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t fight back today, they wouldn¡¯t let me go. So why shouldn¡¯t I fight back, and continue to let these guys bully me?¡± ¡°Rest assured, at worst, it¡¯s just a bounty.¡± In fact, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say the other half of his statement. He was more than just a wanted man. Of course, saying this might cause more trouble for him. ¡°Head of the Qin Family, thank you for your hospitality. I will take my leave now, if I continue to stay, it could involve the Qin Family.¡± Suddenly, after Jiang Xiaobai said these words to Qin Zheng, he turned around and left, soon disappearing into the horizon. He left nonchalantly, leaving a group of people staring at each other. Qin Zheng looked in the direction of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s departure, filled with various emotions in his heart. He found that compared to Jiang Xiaobai, his life¡¯s cultivation was indeed insignificant. Everyone was in the same realm, why were you so strong? The events that took place in Four Seas City spread extraordinarily quickly. Within half a day, many people knew about this news. An unknown man had killed the city lord of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Not only that, he had also driven away the powerhouse sent by the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Such news was incredibly shocking. When it reached the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, the man in the silver armor was effectively declared socially dead. Everyone in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty mocked the man in the silver armor. Due to this, the man in the silver armor was full of rage. He could only say that Jiang Xiaobai had a powerful treasure in his hands that was particularly powerful, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been driven away. Although this was a very humiliating thing, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty didn¡¯t say anything. They simply gave the man in the silver armor a chance to make up for his mistakes. He had to capture Jiang Xiaobai alive. While Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s deeds were widely spread, he had already recovered his condition in a hidden cave about three thousand miles away from Four Seas City. He was currently examining the Acquired Sky Spirit long sword, Abyssal Rainbow, in his hand, his expression grave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He knew he hadn¡¯t unleashed all the power of this device. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to use the Acquired Sky Spirit device. Besides lower, middle, and upper grades, above them were divine grades, immortal grade treasures. The Acquired Sky Spirit device was an even more powerful existence, exceeding the immortal grade. Jiang Xiaobai found it strange. Wasn¡¯t this thing too different from the Acquired Sky Spirit device he remembered? Theoretically, shouldn¡¯t his sword have caused heaven to collapse and earth to be destroyed, making the opponent¡¯s head move house directly? Even if he couldn¡¯t exert all of its power, the sharpness of the Acquired Sky Spirit device should have been enough to reach that point, right? Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Swallowing the Spirit Stone Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Swallowing the Spirit Stone Translator: 549690339 This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s first tough battle after receiving this treasure and it was significantly different from what he had anticipated. Baffled, Jiang Xiaobai tried to inquire from the system; he even began to question if he was dealing with a counterfeit good. If that was the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that the Seven Treasures Pagoda that he had just gotten was also a fake? ¡°Because the rules of this world are incomplete, Daoism is broken, the Sky Spirit magic weapon is suppressed by this world.¡± What Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect was that the system did respond, and its answer shook him to his core. The rules aren¡¯t complete, Daoism is fractured? ¡°So is this thing essentially trash?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. ¡°The host can use spirit stones to boost the power of the magic weapon and relieve its worldly suppression.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback; there was actually this function, and he promptly took out a top-quality spirit stone and handed it directly to the Sky Spirit magic sword. The spirit stone began to lose its spiritual energy at a frightening rate, and in the blink of an eye, this magic sword had completely absorbed it. After discovering that this tactic was indeed effective, Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and took out one hundred thousand top-quality spirit stones, piling them up like a mountain. The Sky Spirit magic weapon instantly started to absorb the spiritual energy from the spirit stones. The speed was incredibly fast, and within less than a minute, all one hundred thousand spirit stones had been completely absorbed. A slight breeze blew past, and the remnants of the spirit stones turned to ashes and dispersed into the air. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded for a moment and then began to inspect the sword closely, noticing some changes in the sword. Overall it appeared different from its previous coldness, Jiang Xiaobai could detect a trace of spiritual rhythm within it, which was very faint, as if it could disappear any second, but it was indeed present. Swinging it lightly in the air, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he discovered that the power of the Sky Spirit magic weapon had significantly increased. This was a deeply intuitive feeling that couldn¡¯t be articulated clearly, but Jiang Xiaobai was acutely aware that if he were to use this sword against the silver-armored man now, if the latter could withstand one strike, Jiang Xiaobai would directly kneel down and admit defeat. It was at this moment that he realized the problem; it wasn¡¯t that there was an issue with the Sky Spirit magic weapon, but that the world¡¯s laws were incomplete and Daoism was broken, which is why the usually powerful Sky Spirit magic weapon couldn¡¯t unleash much power. Fortunately, after the system¡¯s explanation, Jiang Xiaobai knew he could lift the suppression on the Sky Spirit magic weapon by feeding it spirit stones. ¡°I knew there must be a problem, so this is the reason.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, only to be immediately faced with another question. Why was this world like this? After pondering for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t figure it out and chose simply not to think about it. His priority right now was to lift the suppression on the Sky Spirit magic weapon as soon as possible. There were still tens of millions of top-quality spirit stones left in his storage space. Jiang Xiaobai kept five million for daily expenses and took out all the rest, directly throwing the magic sword into the pile. The spiritual energy was instantly devoured madly by the Sky Spirit magic weapon; the spiritual energy within the spirit stones visibly depleted at a visible pace, and the originally radiant spirit stones began to dim. This consumption lasted only a short time; in under ten minutes, all the spirit stones were exhausted. Jiang Xiaobai watched in shock. ¡°Is it gone? That¡¯s it?¡± He jumped up in surprise, his expression clearly spelling out the words ¡®shocked¡¯ and ¡®anguished¡¯. Those were tens of millions of top-quality spirit stones, devoured clean within a few minutes by this thing, it was simply a prodigal son! Despite the pain, Jiang Xiaobai knew he had to do this. The enemies he encountered in the future would be even more terrifying. How could he fight with this Sky Spirit magic weapon that was suppressed by the world? Upon retrieving the magic sword, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt something off. The spiritual energy on the sword had become considerably stronger, reaching a frightening level. As Jiang Xiaobai held the sword in his hand and waved it lightly in the air, he seemed to see a ripple of waves circle around the blade. It felt like it had cut through space. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai truly understood what a Sky Spirit magic weapon was about! Although he knew he needed many spirit stones to fully relieve the suppression on this Sky Spirit magic weapon, the present capability exhibited by this sword had already satisfied Jiang Xiaobai. If he encountered the silver-armored man again, Jiang Xiaobai was confident he could make him call for mercy. The joy of power boost was quickly overshadowed by the disappointment of an empty pocket. Jiang Xiaobai recalled when he was a wealthy man, owning tens of millions of top-quality spirit stones, but within just ten minutes, he was on the verge of becoming penniless. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt the pressing need to search for spirit stone mines! He was already in need of spirit stones to boost his powers, and now, he has two big consumers to feed. Who could bear this? Once again admiring the Sky Spirit magic sword with affection, Jiang Xiaobai put it into his storage space and then took out the Seven Treasures Pagoda. This was a famed treasure of King Li, known as a powerful suppressor of all the world¡¯s demons. Its power was unquestionable, but like the system had explained, because of the problems of this world, the Sky Spirit treasure was suppressed, and the more powerful it was, the more it was suppressed. Compared to the partially relieved magic sword, despite the Pagoda still exuding terrifying vibes, the spiritual energy on it was noticeably insufficient, making it look lifeless and dull. The reason Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feed the Pagoda spirit stones was two-fold. Firstly, he didn¡¯t know how many spirit stones were needed to restore the Pagoda to a certain extent. If all his spirit stones were used with no effect, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste? Second, and most crucially, although the Pagoda might be powerful, he couldn¡¯t use it at the moment. Until he reached the Transcendence stage, he was unable to activate it. Even if the Pagoda regained some spiritual energy, what could he do? Use it as a brick to hit people? That would be a total waste of its power! After putting away the Seven Treasures Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s resolve to find a spirit stone mine and obtain more spirit stones became solidified. Jiang Xiaobai then recalled the spirit stone mine he and Qin Zheng had previously visited. He knew there were other potential spirit stone mines in the vicinity. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai had received a lot of storage rings from Feng Liangfei, which also contained many spirit stones. However, he hadn¡¯t had the time to check them and couldn¡¯t be bothered now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Speaking of Feng Liangfei, Jiang Xiaobai found it perplexing. He had received a system reward of fifty years of cultivation, plus an extra twenty percent, totaling sixty years of cultivation after destroying the City Lord Mansion. However, he still hadn¡¯t broken through, always feeling like he was one step short of success. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai sighed. He had no choice but to search for spirit stones and enhance his powers by being a glutton. Afterwards, he gathered his belongings and headed straight towards the vicinity of the spirit stone mine that Feng Liangfei had auctioned off.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 149: I Want to Enter the Ancestral Land Chapter 149: Chapter 149: I Want to Enter the Ancestral Land Translator: 549690339 Dragon Valley, at the doorway of Ao Yan¡¯s small courtyard, Ao Cheng stood alone. He no longer exuded the aura of a spoiled young master. Instead, he gave off a chilling air. Ao Cheng¡¯s face was firm. He gave Ao Yan¡¯s courtyard a long, deep glance then furrowed his brows and left. Soon, Ao Cheng arrived in the Dragon Palace. At this time, Ao Wan was busy to distraction. Since the last massive battle with the Gu Clan in Dragon Valley, he had a lot on his plate. Moreover, because of GuBei, Ao Wan¡¯s position as the Clan Head was somewhat unstable. ¡°Have you gone to see your sister?¡± Once Ao Wan noticed Ao Cheng¡¯s arrival, he continued with his work. Ao Cheng nodded: ¡°She is still in seclusion and training, refusing to see me.¡± ¡°Give her some time¡­¡± At this point, Ao Wan sighed and stopped what he was doing: ¡°Those damned elders, only thinking of their own interests while claiming to be acting for Dragon Valley¡¯s wellbeing. A bunch of bastards forcing my daughter into this state ¨C they should all go to hell!¡± By the end, Ao Wan¡¯s expression had become filled with rage. He was furious. Even with Dragon Valley in its current state, those jerks didn¡¯t know how to unify. Instead, they planned to ally with the Gu Clan, nearly driving him to madness. Across him, Ao Cheng looked indifferent, a far cry from his spoiled young master persona. ¡°Father, I want to enter our ancestral lands.¡± Ao Cheng suddenly spoke. Ao Wan, who was frowning deeply, abruptly raised his head: ¡°What do you intend to do there?¡± ¡°What to do?¡± Ao Cheng sneered: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to become stronger, to reclaim the face we lost. I, Ao Cheng, might have been a useless individual with no ambition, but no one can humiliate me like that!¡± ¡°And definitely not my sister! ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ao Wan watched Ao Cheng, remaining silent for a long time before finally nodding: ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, my son. Are you sure you want to go to our ancestral lands? Once you enter, there¡¯s a strong chance you might never leave.¡± ¡°No matter, even if I can¡¯t leave, even if it takes hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands of years, I will break the seal.¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes were filled with determination, but there was another thing he didn¡¯t say aloud. He was going to find Jiang Xiaobai. Ao Cheng was never one to not stand by his words. Initially, he promised to protect Jiang Xiaobai but failed to do so. Now, the whereabouts of Jiang Xiaobai were unknown, and he was determined to find him. To see him alive or his body in death. Not just because he failed to keep his promise, but more importantly, Jiang Xiaobai was the only person Ao Cheng had ever recognized. A moment later, Ao Wan sighed, waved his hand, and the floor of the Dragon Palace sunk in, revealing a dark cave in front of Ao Cheng with steps leading downwards. Standing in front of the cave, Ao Cheng squinted his eyes. Then, with a cold snort, he strode in. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you better stay alive, and wait for this young master to bring you back to Dragon Valley!¡± In a dense forest within the central region of the Eastern Territory, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, observing his surroundings. According to his analysis of the information found in the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡±, there was definitely a spirit stone mine nearby. This was the fourth area he inspected, and it was the most likely spot. Thinking of this, he took out the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡±. The book immediately floated in the air and flipped a few pages, and then Jiang Xiaobai felt a realtime map appear in his mind. In an instant, he saw a red dot located underground ¨C indeed a spirit stone mine. A smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Just as he was about to use his earth-traveling ability to dive underground, he suddenly felt a sharp sensation all over his body, as if needles were poking him. In a split second, Jiang Xiaobai followed his instinct, activated his spiritual shield, and turned around to rush to the side. Crack! A giant hammer made of black crumbled energy fiercely smashed onto the ground, forming a large pit. Huge cracks spread out around it. Turning around and seeing what happened, Jiang Xiaobai spat out blood in anger. It was those three idiots again! Before he could recover, black bandages appeared like a tide in the air, forming into a giant hammer and smashing towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. In a blink of an eye, Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. The Abyssal Rainbow sword appeared in his hand, and with a few flashes of sword light, the bandage hammer disintegrated into floating fluff. ¡°Big brother, this kid got stronger!¡± ¡°So what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s get out of here. We can¡¯t beat him head-on.¡± ¡°Big brother is brilliant!¡± Jiang Xiaobai could vaguely hear the idiotic dialogue from the edge of the battlefield, and his face darkened. He couldn¡¯t believe that those three morons could actually follow him all the way to this place. This place was at least hundreds of thousands of miles away from Tianyuan City. Did those three have dog noses? ¡°Enough is enough!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed grumpily. At this moment, he was quite depressed. These guys were like relentless maggots, impossible to shake off. That would have been fine if they were willing to fight him face to face. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t afraid before, and he certainly wasn¡¯t afraid now, especially since his post-celestial spiritual-treasure sword had recovered some of its power. The problem was, the opponents never faced him head on. They always ambushed him, while Jiang Xiaobai was unable to find any trace of the three morons. This enraged him. The most deadly and annoying enemies were those who hid in the shadows. The opponents¡¯ attacks were quite powerful, so if they managed to catch him off-guard, Jiang Xiaobai could potentially end up dead. With a fierce glare towards the direction where the sound had come from, there was nothing Jiang Xiaobai could do but make his getaway. He flew swiftly through the sky for quite a while before doing a dive and using his earth-traveling ability to head towards the place where he had detected a spirit stone mine. There really was a spirit stone mine underground, but it wasn¡¯t big. Its total worth was some two to three hundred million top-grade spirit stones, which Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate to collect. However, he did not feed it to his post-celestial spiritual-treasure sword right away. Not only because he knew this amount of spirit stones was not enough, but he was also saving them to feed to the Seven Treasures Pagoda. Plus, he needed the spirit stones to increase his own power! So, considering all this, damn, two to three hundred million spirit stones just weren¡¯t enough! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once he successfully breaks through to the Transcendence stage, the Seven Treasures Pagoda will become his greatest weapon. The amount of spirit stones needed then won¡¯t be small. He had to plan ahead. Then Jiang Xiaobai started madly searching for spirit stone mines. He searched like this for three whole days and only ended up with one mine, the total content of which was barely seventy to eighty million top-grade spirit stones. Despite this, he was still content. After all, if spirit stone mines were so easy to find, wouldn¡¯t everyone be rich? Emerging from the earth, Jiang Xiaobai planned to find a place to rest for a while. But he hadn¡¯t gone far before he suddenly heard the sound of fighting up ahead.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150 Hold Me! Chapter 150: Chapter 150 Hold Me! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Lady Lin, I think you¡¯d better stop struggling. We¡¯ve ambushed you perfectly today, do you think you can escape?¡± In the dense forest, more than a dozen men clad in black and emanating the aura of the Nascent Soul Stage had surrounded a woman in a white dress, which was now stained with blood. Lin Sien¡¯s expression was cold, her delicate face smeared with blood. It wasn¡¯t her own, but that of her enemies. ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± Lin Sien¡¯s cold voice echoed as she swung her longsword, ruthlessly slashing at a man. The two sides immediately plunged into battle again. However, these men seemed powerless to handle Lin Sien. After a long fight, they had failed to subdue her, and had lost seven or eight men in the process. The leading man in black was shocked. He had heard rumors of Lin Sien¡¯s unparalleled talent and formidable power, and now he was witnessing it firsthand. The numerous attackers had failed to make any significant impact on her. ¡°Heh, you bunch of trash, you really thought you could besiege me? You must be dreaming.¡± Lin Sien tutted, her longsword emitting a purple light as she slayed another man in black on the spot. The sight prompted the surrounding men in black to retreat in fear. Just then, Lin Sien suddenly faltered, followed by spitting out black blood. Seeing this, the leading man sneered: ¡°Her fire poisoning has relapsed, her strength has dwindled to a mere tenth of her usual. Now is our chance, kill her!¡± The men in black who had been hesitant before immediately rushed forward when they saw Lin Sien¡¯s old injury flaring up. Missing this opportunity would mean having to flee themselves. Lin Sien¡¯s face twisted in fury, she gritted her teeth against the pain of her intensified injury while warding off the attackers. If it were not for her relapse, these men would not stand a chance against her. However, they seemed to know this and had laid an ambush for her while she was out seeking medicine. ¡°Damn it!¡± Cursing, Lin Sien dodged an attack and was about to counterstrike when she spewed a mouthful of blood. Her aura instantly waned, her whole body powerless to the point of barely being able to grasp her sword. Thud! A man in black kicked Lin Sien from the side, sending her sprawling on the ground. The remaining men all broke into malicious laughter. They ceased their ferocious attacks, instead, maliciously sauntering over to Lin Sien, the leading man even brushed aside her disheveled hair. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, such a waste for a saintess from the Silver Moon Sect to meet her end like this.¡± The man in black sneered: ¡°Brothers, why not we have some fun before she¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Sleazy laughter resonated around them, Lin Sien¡¯s chest was heaving, her eyes filled with resentment and indignation. ¡°Don¡¯t dare to touch me!¡± When Lin Sien was about to use her last strength to take her own life under such critical circumstances, the leading man in black fiercely punched her abdomen. The faint spiritual power she had just gathered instantly got dispersed. ¡°Don¡¯t think you could just die this way. Rest assured, we¡¯ll be sure to give you the utmost pleasure before your death.¡± The man in black licked his lips, reaching towards Lin Sien¡¯s neck. In a split second, Lin Sien let out a loud cry: ¡°Save me!¡± At her yell, the men in black immediately became alert, scanning their surroundings for any suspicious movements. Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Sien leapt up and tried to run away. ¡°This bitch is lying, catch her!¡± The leading man bellowed in rage, leading the others to give chase. Meanwhile, Lin Sien was running for her life, but to her surprise, she saw an attractive young man coming from the opposite direction. In a blink of an eye, Lin Sien made a decision. Using her last ounce of strength, she reached the attractive young man, and held her longsword against his neck. ¡°Quick, carry me away!¡± Lin Sien ordered coldly, with a strong murderous aura emanating from her. Jiang Xiaobai was completely baffled. He had heard a commotion nearby and wanted to check out the situation, but he didn¡¯t expect to be kidnapped by a woman out of the blue. ¡°Miss, you¡­¡± As Jiang Xiaobai began to speak, he saw several figures rushing towards them. ¡°Pursue, don¡¯t let her escape!¡± Immediately, Lin Sien¡¯s face was filled with anger. In her current situation, she couldn¡¯t afford to flee any longer. Not to mention engaging in combat was even more impossible, given that even utilizing her spiritual power was extremely difficult. At that instant, Lin Sien turned to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Hold me!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I told you to hold me. Quickly get me out of here, or both of us will die in their hands.¡± As she said this, Lin Sien¡¯s face remained emotionless, and she pressed the longsword that was against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck slightly harder. However, Jiang Xiaobai still remained stunned. This infuriated Lin Sien ¡ª she even thought about killing Jiang Xiaobai on the spot with her sword. Just then, the men in black had caught up, and had them surrounded. ¡°Slut, dare to trick me?¡± The leading man in black glared at Lin Sien: ¡°This time, I am going to chop off all your limbs and see how you run.¡± ¡°Attack!¡± As the order was issued, all the men in black surrounding them surged forward. Lin Sien knew she could not just wait for her fate. Even if the final outcome was inevitable, she could not fall into these people¡¯s hands. Just as she was preparing to fight back stubbornly, a loud cry suddenly sounded beside her. ¡°Everyone, hold on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai then reached out his hand: ¡°I¡¯m just passing by, I have nothing to do with this. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°Hmm, kid, blame your misfortune for coming out today. Kill him,¡± commanded the leading man in black holding back his laughter. Those men in black immediately rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai without any hesitation. Just then, there was a sudden change. A dazzling sword light abruptly appeared before everyone, then a sweep of the sword pierce through the three persons at the front. Blood and screams filled the air as those three men were instantly split in two by the sword light. Before the men in black could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already charged forward with his divine sword, slashing through them as if they were just vegetables, killing them all. The speed was so fast that it made Lin Sien¡¯s scalp tingle. In less than five minutes, the ground was littered with pieces of broken arms, blood was seeping into the soil, and the air was filled with a nauseating scent of blood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai sheathed his sword, shook his head, and threw a cluster of black flames. ¡°Why look for death when you can live peacefully? Why can¡¯t we just coexist?¡± The black flames quickly turned all the bodies on the ground into ashes, then Jiang Xiaobai casually waved his sleeve, sweeping all the ashes away with a gust of wind. Seeing all this, Lin Sien was full of confusion. The next moment, she saw Jiang Xiaobai looking at her with a harmless smile, and then, everything in front of her went black, and she lost consciousness.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 151 – Let’s Calculate the Cost Chapter 151: Chapter 151 ¨C Let¡¯s Calculate the Cost Translator: 549690339 ¡°Huh, she just fainted like that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re making it hard for me. It¡¯s not proper for a man and woman to be too close.¡± Despite his complaints, Jiang Xiaobai approached and put his finger under Lin Sien¡¯s nose to make sure she was still alive. Only then did he start checking her condition. After a thorough examination, he found her wounds to be severe and entirely internal. Her organs had been completely overtaken by a fiery toxin, leaving her vitality nearly depleted. ¡°Honestly can¡¯t figure out how you¡¯re still alive.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured, ¡°You¡¯re lucky you ran into me. No one else could have saved you.¡± As he said this, out came a Celestial Dew Pill. This heavenly medicine, commonly known as the ¡°Immortal Pill¡±, could cure any ailment when consumed. Reviving someone from the brink of death was no biggie. Afterwards, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Lin Sien. Instead, he walked over to collect his spoils of battle. After a quick inspection, he was surprised to find that these black-clad men were quite wealthy. Multiple storage rings yielded five to six million top-quality spirit stones. The quantity, albeit small, could be considered a huge sum to some individual practitioners. One of the storage rings even held a whopping three million top-quality spirit stones. Jiang Xiaobai deduced that these men had been hired as assassins. He turned his gaze to Lin Sien on the ground, grinning with excitement. Anyone with a bounty on her head must be worth saving. Surely she should be able to pay something in the range of several million spirit stones? While he can casually dish out billions of top-quality spirit stones, his two formidable tools endlessly consume these spirit stones. It is never enough, they are just drops in the ocean to him. Without further delay, Jiang Xiaobai enveloped Lin Sien with his spiritual energy and took off. Not long after Jiang Xiaobai departed, three burly men, wrapped head to toe in black bandages, appeared at the scene of the previous battle. ¡°Brother, the kid¡¯s power is growing stronger, what should we do?¡± LaoEr, the second demon, asked in bewilderment. ¡°No matter what, we took money from our employer. If we said one month, it¡¯s one month. We have to persevere,¡± the eldest demon stated. ¡°But bro, I¡¯m so hungry. We haven¡¯t had a proper meal these few days.¡± ¡°Eat, eat, eat; all you think about is eating. Look at yourself. Can¡¯t you show some ambition? After we finish this mission, I will treat you to mountains of delicacies. ¡± ¡°Big brother, you are awe-inspiring!¡± After their goofy conversation, the three demon brothers followed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trail and disappeared from sight. Five to six minutes later, a group of men in matching black attire arrived at the site. Each radiated an aura of terror. ¡°Sir, we let her escape,¡± one of them reported respectfully. In the front of the crowd stood a young man dressed in white, an air of chilling bloodthirst emanated from him. ¡°Find her. She couldn¡¯t have gone far due to her old injuries,¡± he instructed coldly, throwing out an appendix order, ¡°split into two groups; one on standby at HuFu Mountain and the other continue the pursuit. And remember, I need her alive.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± In a cave, Jiang Xiaobai was roasting a large rabbit over a fire, while also exploring the new reputation feature in his mind. The reputation feature unlocked after he killed the father and son duo from the city lord mansion, but Jiang Xiaobai had been too busy to check it until now. ¡°Current Reputation: 5¡± That¡¯s what the reputation panel displayed. In addition, Jiang Xiaobai noticed options for reputation rewards and a reputation shop, both of which were grayed out, meaning he didn¡¯t yet qualify to access them. Jiang Xiaobai wondered, what was the point of this so-called reputation? Does a higher reputation correspond to better rewards? He shrugged. As of now, this feature wasn¡¯t of much use to him, thus he didn¡¯t pay it much attention and focused on the roast rabbit instead. Just then, he heard a murmuring behind him. He turned to find Lin Sien, on the verge of waking up. He locked eyes with her and after a moment of silent staring, Lin Sien suddenly sat up, drew her sword and held it to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes at her, unfazed, and calmly continued to turn the spit-roasting rabbit. Upon seeing this, Lin Sien frowned but before she could say anything, her eyes widened in surprise. Her internal injuries and the fiery toxin were completely healed! What¡¯s more, she could feel her realm¡¯s constraints loosening. She believed she was on the cusp of reaching the Transcendence stage! At that moment, Lin Sien remembered the events leading to her unconsciousness, encountering Jiang Xiaobai in her dire state, and seeing him vanquish their enemies¡­ For a moment, she looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a hint of bewilderment, as if she¡¯d seen a ghost. Despite her astonishment and confusion, Lin Sien knew this was a golden opportunity. She quickly sat in meditation to cultivate and break through to the next realm. She cultivated for three whole days. When she opened her eyes, she saw the cave floor covered in bones, and a man with a hopeless expression drinking in despair. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, sounding somewhat drained. Lin Sien frowned, her recent breakthrough joy dimming at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s demeanor. ¡°Who are you, really?¡± Lin Sien narrowed her eyes. ¡°Who I am doesn¡¯t concern you. Let¡¯s discuss the medical expenses first.¡± Upon mentioning this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s look of dejection disappeared, his eyes glinting with anticipation. ¡°Medical expenses? What are those?¡± Lin Sien was puzzled. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Hold on, let me break it down for you.¡± ¡°First, when we met, you threatened me with your sword, causing psychological trauma. That¡¯s worth some compensation, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai added with a smile. Lin Sien was left speechless, ¡°I¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let me finish¡­ Then, you brought an army, which left me psychologically distressed. This is a fact, no need for you to argue, these costs need to be covered too.¡± ¡°And then, you forced me to carry you, an attempted assault. Even though you were unsuccessful, it did leave a emotional impact¡­ After that, I provided your execution and life saving services¡­¡± ¡°Um, adding all those up, it comes to approximately seven million, eight hundred and fifty thousand top-quality spirit stones. How about, to make it easy, I round it up to eight million top-quality spirit stones?¡± After sharing his lengthy explanation, Jiang Xiaobai showed his friendly side with an innocent smile, reaching out his hand, signaling her to pay up. Lin Sien was stunned by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s demands. When she heard the final amount, she made an ¡®eight¡¯ sign with her hand, looking completely flabbergasted.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 152 – Extra Charge Required Chapter 152: Chapter 152 ¨C Extra Charge Required Translator: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money¡­¡± said Lin Sien unconsciously. Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°No matter, we can make a loan if you don¡¯t have money, with fair interest and ample time.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Sien was stunned, but she quickly reacted. Although she wasn¡¯t sure what the handsome man in front of her was talking about, she was certain that he intended to swindle her. So, Lin Sien coldly rebuked him, ¡°You rascal, talking nonsense, dream on if you want money from me.¡± ¡°Eh? Why are you like this? At least I managed to save your life, you can¡¯t even show gratitude, and even scold me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly stood up. ¡°You!¡± Lin Sien was immediately speechless, upon reflecting she realized he was indeed correct. However, she could not help but feel angry seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attitude. As she was about to speak, a cry suddenly came from the entrance of the cave. ¡°Found it, she¡¯s here!¡± Lin Sien¡¯s face instantly turned pale, as she saw several men in black at the cave entrance, and more coming towards her. ¡°Damn, how many days have I been in cultivation breakthrough?¡± Lin Sien asked urgently. ¡°Three days.¡± ¡°What, it¡¯s been three days?¡± Lin Sien exclaimed, and at this moment, the men in black burst into the cave with murderous intent, and the cave began to glow with flashing swords. After devouring a Xian Dan (a kind of pill) and reaching a breakthrough, Lin Sien engaged the adversaries, feeling invigorated and finding her enemies easy to slaughter. In a blink of an eye, she eliminated five of them. The rest retreated, fully aware of Lin Sien¡¯s formidable strength, even as more men in black arrived, surging to over thirty. These men sealed off the cave entrance with three formidable Sky Spirit Intermediate-phase warriors at the front. ¡°Lin Sien, there¡¯s no escape for you today!¡± the leader sneered, ¡°I advise you to peacefully surrender and meet Prince¡­ young master, otherwise you¡¯ll regret it.¡± In response, Lin Sien scoffed, ¡°Dream on, you think I¡¯d go with you? Do you know the consequences if my master finds out?¡± ¡°Certainly, the silver moon sect master cares deeply tor you, his saintess, but so what? Do you think you can escape today?¡± The leader coldly scoffed, and seeing Lin Sien¡¯s resistance, motioned his men to advance. The men in black slowly advanced, clutching a variety of weapons. Cornered inside the cave, Lin Sien was in a precarious position. She risked being overrun if she didn¡¯t come up with a plan soon. At this moment, she glanced at Jiang Xiaobai. He was sitting casually, as if the men in black outside were of no concern to him. ¡°You can actually sit still?¡± Lin Sien gritted her teeth and questioned. Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, ¡°Why not? They came to capture you, not me.¡± ¡°Hah, you think they would let a third party live? If I¡¯m captured, you won¡¯t escape death either.¡± ¡°What do you suggest then?¡± ¡°Help me fight our way out. That¡¯s the only way both of us can survive.¡± ¡°Sure, but at an extra cost.¡¯ Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s harmless smile, Lin Sien nearly spat blood in anger. ¡°At a time like this, you¡¯re still thinking about money!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°Of course! For such a risky task, why wouldn¡¯t I charge extra?¡± At this point, the men in black outside the cave laughed and shook their heads. ¡°You two are quite interesting. Let¡¯s get them, don¡¯t give them a chance to escape!¡± At the leader¡¯s command, the men in black all charged at Lin Sien, who glared back with a ferocious look on her face. ¡°Damn it, if you help me get out, in addition to your eight million top-grade spirit stones, I¡¯ll give you an extra two million top-grade spirit stones!¡± Upon hearing this, a smile immediately appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. He reached out his hand, and a horrifyingly powerful long sword materialized in his palm. As he brandished the sword, everyone felt a chill, their scalps tingling. This was a Later-stage Spirit Treasure, capable of sending shivers down one¡¯s spine, not simply due to its sharpness. ¡°Just sit and watch, leave the rest to me!¡± With a laugh, Jiang Xiaobai dashed out of the cave. The black-clad man blocking the entrance instinctively lifted his sword to parry, but Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Spirit Treasure was far from an ordinary blade. With a casual swing, the weapons of the men in black crumbled like tofu. Jiang Xiaobai then plunged his sword forward, creating a dazzling sword beam. The front few were immediately pierced by the beam. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Xiaobai appeared before three Sky Spirit Intermediate-phase warriors. With a sweep of his sword, its unparalleled power burst forth, beheading the trio before they could react. With their strongest warriors taken out, the remaining underlings were as helpless as ants before Jiang Xiaobai. In no time, all of them were eliminated, none escaped. Then, Jiang Xiaobai started his professional cleanup routine ¨C burning the corpses to ashes, spreading them, and then looting the spoils. Seeing his fluid movements, Lin Sien was dumbstruck. She glanced at her own sword, and recalled Jiang Xiaobai casually slaying his enemies, which sent a chill down her spine. What kind of man was this? How could he be so powerful, rendering those black-clad men, who even she had problems dealing with, as weak as paper creatures? And he seemed well accustomed to this! Just as a shocked Lin Sien was still processing this, Jiang Xiaobai, having finished gathering the spoils, strolled back to her with a grin. ¡°That comes to ten million in total, pay up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money¡­¡± Lin Sien hurriedly said. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened, feeling fooled, ¡°You¡¯re playing me, why would you make a promise if you don¡¯t have money?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have money, but my master does. If you accompany me back, I¡¯ll get you the money,¡± Lin Sien hastily added. Having seen Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s prowess, she knew she couldn¡¯t fight him. Her only option was to negotiate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Furthermore, it would be safer with Jiang Xiaobai escorting her back. Although he didn¡¯t seem like a decent person, Lin Sien figured that he was money-focused, and as long as she was willing to pay, her safety wouldn¡¯t be compromised. As expected, upon hearing her proposition, Jiang Xiaobai smiled again, ¡°That sounds agreeable, where¡¯s your master?¡± ¡°Silver Moon Sect.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Time is precious to me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, and with Lin Sien, they soared into the sky, hastening toward the Silver Moon Sect.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Don’t Just Fleece One Sheep Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Don¡¯t Just Fleece One Sheep Translator: 549690339 At a must-pass path not far ahead of Hu Fu Mountain, hundreds of people were secretly lying in ambush. The man in the white outfit leading them had a deep frown: ¡°It¡¯s been three days, why isn¡¯t there any news?¡± At that moment, a man in black next to him pulled out a jade slip. Suddenly, the jade slip split open, immediately unleashing a terrifying murderous intent from the man in white. ¡°Your Highness, this¡­¡± Splat! The sound of a sharp weapon penetrating flesh was heard, and the man in white stabbed and killed the black-garbed man. His face was now as dark as water, and his killing intent was even stronger. ¡°Someone must be helping her; she won¡¯t come here. Hurry to the Silver Moon Sect, we must stop them before they return!¡± The man in white gritted his teeth and coldly snorted. In an instant, hundreds of figures in black rushed out from the dense forest, heading directly towards the Silver Moon Sect. In the sky, over ten thousand li away from the Silver Moon Sect, two figures were flying fast ¡ª it was Jiang Xiaobai and Lin Sien. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was calmly observing the surroundings, while Lin Sien on the side was wearing a sullen expression. On the way, she had lost count of how many times Jiang Xiaobai had shamelessly asked for more money. His unreasonable demands for additional charges were causing her to explode with anger, and the total cost had already increased from ten million to now thirteen million. And it was only one day ago! ¡°Hey, I just remembered, I think I have an important appointment tomorrow. Now that I¡¯m being delayed by you, well, what about compensation for emotional distress and loss of working time plus¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai doing the math, Lin Sien finally lost her patience. ¡°Can you stop bothering me? I¡¯m not going to be short of this amount of money!¡± Lin Sien angrily said, ¡°And, even if you want to fleece someone, can you stop using me like a sheep, and fleecing me over and over again? Do you think the money of the Silver Moon Sect comes with the wind?¡± In Lin Sien¡¯s view, Jiang Xiaobai was definitely doing it on purpose. He knew that she was the holy maiden of the Silver Moon Sect and hence wanted to deliberately scam her. That¡¯s right, it must be the case. Thinking about this made Lin Sien grit her teeth. She felt that going to Jiang Xiaobai for help was the biggest mistake she had ever made in her life. Jiang Xiaobai laughed somewhat awkwardly, knowing that he couldn¡¯t continue to use this trick any longer and immediately changed the subject. ¡°Why were those people trying to kill you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled and asked. ¡°Who should I ask if not you? I would like to ask you, are you short of money? Even a cultivator in the late stages of the Nascent Soul Stage wouldn¡¯t need that many top-grade spirit stones, right?¡± Lin Sien gritted her teeth and said. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, in fact, he didn¡¯t want to be like this either, but with him, no matter how many spirit stones he had, they were never enough. Not enough at all! Especially before, when Lin Sien was breaking through her cultivation in the cave, these two acquired spiritual treasures actually started to devour the spirit stones in his storage space on their own. By the time he reacted, there wasn¡¯t even a single hair left in the storage space. This almost drove him mad on the spot. Fortunately, he had put the spirit stone veins he had found earlier into the ¡°Meandering Veins Record, ¡± otherwise, they would undoubtedly all have been consumed. He was utterly resigned to these two big daddies. Seeing the bitter expression on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, Lin Sien snorted coldly, subconsciously moving a little away. She thought Jiang Xiaobai was scheming on how to fleece her again in his mind. Just at this moment, Lin Sien suddenly saw hundreds of black figures rushing out from the forest ahead. Every one of them was holding a sharp weapon and charged towards them. They were surrounded in an instant. ¡°Lin Sien, we¡¯ve been waiting a long time for you!¡± The leader of the group gritted his teeth, ¡°Attack, we need to finish this quickly before the Silver Moon Sect can react.¡± Immediately, hundreds of black figures surrounded them from all sides, above and below. Lin Sien subconsciously looked at Jiang Xiaobai and found that he was also smiling and watching her, so she had no choice but to grit her teeth and yell. ¡°I¡¯ll pay more, kill them for me.¡± ¡°There are too many of them¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay more, is that alright?¡± Lin Sien didn¡¯t even realize that she, who had always been as cold as an iceberg, seemed quite powerless in front of this shameless Jiang Xiaobai, and even her temperament had changed. ¡°Alright, wait for it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled, wielding the Acquired Spiritual Treasure sword, started to slaughter in all directions, but there were too many enemies around, even Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit overwhelmed. After Lin Sien repelled one person with her hand, she realized this was not the solution. Suddenly a jade tablet appeared in her left hand, and she fiercely crushed it. In an instant, hundreds of figures burst out of the Silver Moon Sect thousands of miles away. The lowest cultivation level among them was the Nascent Soul Stage, and even the ¡®Dividing the gods¡¯ experts were alarmed, rushing towards Lin Sien¡¯s location. The battle in the sky continued, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know how many people he had killed. Nascent Soul, Transcendence, they were all dispatched with a fair sword stroke in front of him. And if one blow wasn¡¯t enough, simply strike again. But there were too many people around him. Although it was a bit strenuous dealing with them, it was only a matter of time. But who knew if there would be any more experts coming afterwards. Just then, hundreds of figures appeared in the distance. When they saw their own holy maiden was being besieged by a group of men in black, they were instantly enraged. ¡°Bastards, dare to lay hands on our holy maiden, seek death!¡± A Silver Moon Sect elder roared in anger, his aura running wild, and he threw a palm towards the sky. Suddenly, clouds surged, the heavens and earth shattered, a huge spiritual palm appeared in the sky and fiercely slammed down on the men in black. Boom! A loud bang was heard, and the men in black were instantly wiped out in large numbers, followed by the reinforcements from Silver Moon Sect forcefully killing in, causing the black-clothed men to retreat. Seeing this, Lin Sien finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she glanced towards Jiang Xiaobai, who was on the side, still wildly hacking at a black-clothed man in the later stages of Transcendence. The moment she thought of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s rip-off theory over these past few days, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. As the Silver Moon Sect¡¯s reinforcements arrived, the situation here instantly collapsed. All the black-clothed men were killed, they had even captured a live one, but when he realized the situation was hopeless, he swallowed poison from his own mouth, making it impossible to extract any information. ¡°Holy Maiden, are you alright?¡± A group of elders rushed over with worried expressions and surrounded Lin Sien. ¡°I¡¯ve always said you shouldn¡¯t have gone to Hu Fu Mountain to get medicine all by yourself, Holy Maiden. It¡¯s a good thing we arrived in time this time.¡± ¡°Exactly, Holy Maiden, you can¡¯t be so reckless in the future.¡± As Lin Sien listened to the elders¡¯ nagging, she didn¡¯t feel annoyed for the first time. Compared to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s theory of charging extra fees, these were nothing. Speak of the devil, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appeared beside her just as she was thinking about him. ¡°Are these the people from your Silver Moon Sect?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked. ¡°Holy Maiden, this gentleman is¡­¡± ¡°Pay up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stretched out his hand, leaving the group of elders Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only dumbfounded, but what flabbergasted them even more was that their Holy Maiden actually nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t not pay you this amount. How much is it now?¡± ¡°Let me do the math¡­ hmm, it¡¯s already one million eight hundred sixty-three thousand, let¡¯s round it off, one million nine hundred thousand will do.¡± Jiang Xiaobai wore an innocent smile.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 154 – Lost Heavily Chapter 154: Chapter 154 ¨C Lost Heavily Translator: 549690339 This statement left everyone in the room dumbfounded. Lin Sien almost spat out her blood, clutching her chest and glaring at Jiang Xiaobai with a grotesque expression. ¡°You¡­ how could you have the audacity to demand such a large amount of money?¡± Lin Sien wanted nothing more than Jiang Xiaobai dead at that moment. Jiang Xiaobai quickly replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth this much. Should I calculate it for you?¡± ¡°No, please! I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Lin Sien frantically waved her hands. She got a headache whenever Jiang Xiaobai calculated the amount. His accounting abilities were terrifying. An elder next to Lin Sien finally blurted out, ¡°Holy Maiden, what is this all about?¡± ¡°Oh, you see, I¡¯ve saved your Holy Maiden several times, and I¡¯ve completely cured her of her poison and old injuries. I even helped her reach Transcendence.¡± Before Lin Sien could speak, Jiang Xiaobai jumped in to explain. As his words echoed, all the elders were struck with shock. Was this charming lad actually able to save their Holy Maiden numerous times, and even cure her poison? ¡°I see then. In that case, we, the Silver Moon Sect, will certainly give you the required sum without delay.¡± One of the elders immediately took out a storage ring and handed it to Jiang Xiaobai. Upon inspection, his brows furrowed. ¡°Old man, are you trying to cheat me?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Only two hundred thousand medium-quality spiritual stones?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. The elder was taken aback, ¡°I¡­ This might be a bit more than necessary, but you do deserve this.¡± ¡°Bullshit, I¡¯m asking for nineteen million top-quality spiritual stones. Bring me the money quickly. I have other matters to attend to.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said impatiently. Everyone present was so stunned by his audacity that they nearly fell out of the sky. Each looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if he were their mortal enemy. ¡°What did you say? Repeat that!¡± An elder demanded through his teeth. ¡°Great Elder, he¡¯s not wrong. It¡¯s indeed top-quality spiritual stones.¡± Lin Sien admitted with a sigh. ¡°What?¡± The Great Elder¡¯s voice shot up in pitch, almost to the point of cracking. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Given the circumstances at the time, the fact that I survived and made it here is all because of him.¡¯ Lin Sien waved her hand with a helpless look: ¡°Elders, kindly pay him now. Otherwise, the amount may increase.¡± With her incessant urge, all the elders chipped in to gather enough spiritual stones. After all, Lin Sien was well aware that when it came to tipping Jiang Xiaobai, it could become an endless game for him. Receiving the storage ring, Jiang Xiaobai grinned like a hundred-pound kid, beaming brightly. ¡°Do not hesitate to contact me if you need me in future. Rest assured, you can rely on my work.¡± With the payment in his pocket, Jiang Xiaobai was ready to make a swift exit. Suddenly, he heard the Great Elder calling from behind. ¡°Young warrior, we don¡¯t even know your name yet!¡± ¡°Oh, names are insignificant. Why bother with them?¡± After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai accelerated and in an instant dashed hundreds of miles out, disappearing into the dense forest and vanishing from everyone¡¯s senses. For a moment, all the elders of great reputation exchanged glances, falling silent. ¡°Great Elder, I have a feeling that the Holy Maiden was scammed.¡± ¡°What can we do? After all, he saved the Holy Maiden¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Geez, he looks familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere.¡¯ Lin Sien rushed up to the one who made the remark: ¡°Where did you meet him? Do you know this scoundrel?¡± ¡°Let me think¡­ Ah, I remember now, I saw his face on the bounty list when I went to the Thousand Yuan City a few days ago.¡± The entire place exploded with shock. Lin Sien¡¯s eyes bulging. ¡°Oh, yes, his name was, Jiang Bai, exactly! With a bounty of 50 million top-quality spiritual stones.¡± Lin Sien felt a pit in her stomach; she had been scammed by a wanted man of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty? She was mad, why hadn¡¯t she seen the bounty note? If she had, instead of being cheated, she would have captured him immediately. Not only Lin Sien surprisingly, this identical thought also occurred to the elders of the Silver Moon Sect. Not only did they miss the handsome reward of 50 million top-quality spiritual stones that Jiang Xiaobai had offered, but they had also ended up paying him 20 million top-quality spiritual stones! They were bleeding cash here! Everyone was tormented with regret, wishing they could run after Jiang Xiaobai to capture him, and give him a good beating. ¡°Enough! At least, the Holy Maiden is safe. Everyone keep quiet about today.¡± The Great Elder ordered angrily: ¡°Anyone who dares leak this news, I¡¯ll have him killed!¡± Everyone agreed. This was such an embarrassing incident. Who would want to expose it and become the laughingstock for centuries? The group collected themselves, and as if nothing had happened, they reluctantly returned to the Silver Moon Sect. In a forest, a figure watched the group depart. His eyes turned colder and more sinister, and the murderous intent emanating from him was becoming more explicit. The man in white looked down at a piece of jade in his hand, radiating with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura. ¡°Jiang Bai, good, very good.¡± ¡°Once I catch you, I¡¯ll lock you in an animal cage and feed you shit!¡± The man in white activated a piece of transmission jade. On the other end, a robust voice responded: ¡°Third Prince.¡± ¡°Catch Jiang Bai for me. Make sure he¡¯s alive. Bring him to me.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After packing his things, the Third Prince looked towards the direction of the Silver Moon Sect with squinted eyes. He lingered there for a long while before disappearing into the dense forest. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had managed to escape quite a distance using earthly and aquatic evasion tactics, and finally stopped by a lake. ¡°Phew, luckily I escaped quickly, or else I¡¯d be toast.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, feeling extremely exhilarated. He had successfully scammed the Silver Moon Sect! That was one of the top five influential forces! But one could not say it was really a rip-off. After all, he did save Lin Sien multiple times and even removed her poison. Cumulatively, twenty million top-quality spiritual stones would suffice as payment. He hadn¡¯t asked for more. Jiang Xiaobai truly believed he was in the right to take this money. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest guilt. Without wasting any more time, Jiang Xiaobai withdrew one thousand five hundred top-quality spiritual stones, along with the long sword and the Seven Treasures Pagoda. Both of them were lying silently on the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Both of you, listen up. You are not to absorb any more spiritual stones from my storage space. I will try my best to find spiritual stones for you in the future. Understand?¡± Jiang Xiaobai glared at the artificial spiritual artifacts. However, the artefacts remained unresponsive. He didn¡¯t even receive a hint of any reaction. Jiang Xiaobai almost exploded with rage. Aren¡¯t others¡¯ artificial spiritual artefacts excellent tools? Why did the ones he got behave like superior beings who were challenging to serve? ¡°You won¡¯t respond, huh? Okay, from now on, you won¡¯t even get a single spiritual stone.¡± Jiang Xiaobai huffed as he pretended to stash them away as punishment. It was then the two guys reacted, trembling slightly to show their restraint. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai huff and leave a pile of top-quality spiritual stones in front of them.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Attack Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Attack Translator: 549690339 Indeed, Post-Heaven magical treasures possess a spiritual nature. After Jiang Xiaobai scolded the two of them, they slowed down the rate at which they devoured spirit stones. Of course, this slow rate was in comparison to their previous voracious consumption. In reality, the effect isn¡¯t much different ¨C they still managed to devour over 15 million top-grade spirit stones in no time at all. While consuming these spirit stones would significantly enhance their powers, Jiang Xiaobai felt a heartache each time he looked at these two wastrels. What made him more heartbroken was that he had no idea how many top-grade spirit stones would be needed for them to completely break free from the suppression of this world. He figured it would be a very long process, so Jiang Xiaobai decided to keep searching for spirit stone mines. Only this way could his combat power improve significantly. Especially after he achieved Transcendence, he would be able to use the Pagoda. Then, his combat power would undergo a qualitative change. Everything seemed to be developing in a good direction. Then, Jiang Xiaobai placed the remaining over 5 million spirit stones in front of him and began absorbing them using Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill. Instantly, a terrifying suction enveloped the spirit stones. His absorption speed was comparable to those two bottomless pit gluttons! In less than ten minutes, all the spirit stones were completely consumed! However, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t broken through, but only grew a little bit. That¡¯s right, over 5 million top-grade spirit stones only resulted in a slight increase in cultivation level! ¡°This is absolutely ridiculous!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth with frustration. It seemed like hundreds of millions of spirit stones might not even be enough to help him break through to the state of comprehensive completion. ¡°I better gather more spirit stones first. Then I can fully absorb and feel more satisfied.¡¯ As Jiang Xiaobai collected the Post-Heaven magical treasures and prepared to continue seeking spirit stone mines, a large group of individuals suddenly appeared in the sky. They were all clad in silver armor, and the man leading them was all too familiar to Jiang Xiaobai. It was the silver-armored man who had attacked him in Four Seas City! Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai by the lake, a ferocious expression appeared on Zheng Xiong¡¯s face. He was still feeling humiliated due to Jiang Xiaobai, which drew mockery from others. Just thinking about that day made Zheng Xiong want to capture Jiang Xiaobai alive and flay him alive. ¡°Damned Jiang Bai, where will you run this time!¡± With a yell, Zheng Xiong materialised a long spear in his hand and directed it at Jiang Xiaobai. Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai nearly popped out his eyeballs. A large group of silver-armored warriors, all in the Transcendence stage, with more than ten in the late Transcendence stage. Jiang Xiaobai practically vomited blood. While his power was formidable, he didn¡¯t think he stood a chance against so many Transcendence stage experts, let alone the ones in the late Transcendence stage! ¡°Congratulations, host! You have triggered a choice!¡± ¡°Option one: Run away and get rewarded with a ten minutes comprehensive completion stage experience card.¡± ¡°Option two: Fight against the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s strong individuals and get rewarded with A Strand of Merit.¡± ¡°Option three: Sit down for a tea chat session and get rewarded with a hundred years of cultivation.¡± Looking at these choices, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate and chose to run away. What kind of joke is having a tea chat with them? If these guys were to catch him, he would be lucky to survive. Sitting down for a tea is simply dreaming. As Jiang Xiaobai started running away, he received the system reward immediately. Seeing the experience card in his storage space, he felt slightly relieved. ¡°Thief, where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Zheng Xiong roared and chased after him. The forested area witnessed a scene where Jiang Xiaobai was fleeing in front and a large group of silver-armored warriors were chasing him. It was indeed quite a spectacle. If someone were to witness this scene at this moment, they would be completely stunned. What unforgivable crimes had Jiang Xiaobai committed to be chased by so many powerful individuals of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty? ¡°Dammit, I¡¯ve explained hundreds of times about what happened back then. It was clearly a problem on your Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s city lord¡¯s part, why chase after me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, who was running in front, roared. From behind, Zheng Xiong sneered, ¡°Attacking a person of the dynasty deserves death, no ifs, ands, or buts, you damn mutt! I¡¯ve got you now, and I¡¯ll beat you to death without mercy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai obviously didn¡¯t take such words seriously, but he knew he couldn¡¯t keep running like this. The people behind him were all in a state of Transcendence, no matter how well he can run, could he outrun them? There was simply no comparison in terms of speed, he would be caught soon enough. ¡°Damn it, have the guts to fight me one on one!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted out. ¡°Are you an idiot, or do you take me for one? Why would I fight you one on one when I have all these men?¡± Zheng Xiong retorted with a cold laugh. In reality, he was also scared. He was no match for Jiang Xiaobai in a one-on-one battle. If not for his speed, Jiang Xiaobai would most likely shatter his protection in a prolonged fight. With all the followers of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty around, if he were to lose, the humiliation would be intolerable. He, Zheng Xiong, couldn¡¯t handle such disgrace. ¡°Congratulations, host, you have triggered a choice.¡± ¡°Choice one: Continue to flee, reward: ten years of practice.¡± ¡°Choice two: Obliterate all pursuers, reward: fifty years of practice.¡± ¡°Choice three: Find a way to negotiate, reward: a hundred years of practice.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, not making any choices right away. He had noticed a crucial matter, a pattern. The system only presents choices under certain circumstances. Normally, choices won¡¯t simply appear while he¡¯s sitting idly, triggering these choices has conditions. With the system generating choices as soon as he encountered Zheng Xiong and his men, and now again, could it be¡­ ¡°The first choice!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared inwardly, continuing to run for his life. Instantly, he received the reward, and his practice increased by ten years. At this point, his power level broke through the stagnant phase. Now, he had reached the peak of the Yuan Infant stage! Bang! Jiang Xiaobai felt a sudden clarity flood his mind. All over his body, ecstasy coursed through him! This was the hidden fourth stage, very few were ever aware of it. Reaching this level was a tall order for most. It is because of this advanced state that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s foundation was solid. With his power level upgraded, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed also increased significantly. For a while, he was on equal footing with his pursuers. That is to say, if he continued to flee like this, the pursuers wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either. However, he didn¡¯t care. He kept rushing forward at this speed, all the while pondering a theory. If his guess was accurate, it¡¯ll earn him a fortune. Zheng Xiong and his men who were pursuing Jiang Xiaobai frowned, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed had suddenly surged ahead, and they couldn¡¯t keep up. If this continued, their efforts would be futile. ¡°Have someone block him a thousand miles ahead!¡± Zheng Xiong shouted at a man nearby, who nodded and pulled out a jade tablet. Jiang Xiaobai was keeping an eye on the situation behind him. Seeing this, he tensed up. The choice he made next was crucial, should he continue to verify his theory or find a way out of the current predicament. If he made the wrong choice, he¡¯d find himself in a dangerous situation. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll risk it, fortune favors the brave, worst case, I¡¯ll use the trial card. Jiang Xiaobai made a decision in less than three seconds. Keep running! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Less than ten minutes into the chase, a large group of silver-armored men appeared from far ahead. Just then, a voice from the system was heard. ¡°Congratulations, host, you have triggered a choice.¡± ¡°Choice one: Flee desperately, reward: ten years of practice.¡± ¡°Choice two: Engage in battle, reward: a random Sky Spirit treasure.¡± ¡°Choice three: Toy with the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s pursuers, reward: one opportunity to seal spiritual power (all people within ten miles can not use spiritual power, for a duration of ten minutes)..¡± Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Freeloading Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Freeloading Translator: 549690339 The moment Jiang Xiaobai heard the System¡¯s voice, he knew his idea was correct! If he could trigger the System¡¯s choices under certain circumstances, could he not exploit this, or even fish for rewards? For instance, right now, Jiang Xiaobai actually had a way to escape the pursuit of these guys. He just needed to use Earth Evasion to travel a certain distance, then add Wind Evasion, and finally activate ¡°Divine Concealment¡±. He was sure they would not be able to catch him. But he didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he continued to run with his two legs, aiming to trigger the System¡¯s choices, and then, freeload! Yes, freeloading! He had already freeloaded a reward for escaping once, which was ten years of cultivation. This time, he wanted to freeload again. After making the first choice, the reward of cultivation immediately entered his account. It was another ten years of cultivation. Although there was no significant effect, it was still hard to come by. Seeing this, he was overjoyed, as if he had found a trick! However, Jiang Xiaobai was also aware in his heart that the System couldn¡¯t possibly be so rigid. If he continued to escape and it continued to trigger choices, he might obtain thousands of years¡¯ worth of cultivation rewards if he escaped for a day and a night. But this was absolutely not okay. Jiang Xiaobai estimated that he could only freeload for a few opportunities at most. But even with just a few opportunities, he was quite satisfied. Having a few more ten years of cultivation was a good thing, and it was free! If the System had feelings, it would probably jump up and swear: ¡°Are you fucking finding loopholes here with me?¡± Cut off at the front and pursued from the rear, in such a tense situation, most people would be full of urgency and panic. However, Jiang Xiaobai was not like this, he actually started laughing. Zheng Xiong, who was chasing him from behind, saw Jiang Xiaobai laughing and his anger intensified. ¡°You bastard, how dare you ridicule me?¡± Zheng Xiong felt very useless at this moment, not being able to catch a Nascent Soul Stage guy, and this sense of failure was transformed into endless killing intent and anger. ¡°Ahhh, I will kill you!¡± Zheng Xiong roared, using a trick to speed up himself. Although he was only a bit faster, he was sure he could eventually catch him. Jiang Xiaobai listened to Zheng Xiong¡¯s roaring behind him without any panic, and at the same time, the voice of the System appeared in his mind again. It was similar to the previous time. The first option was to run away, with the same reward of ten years of cultivation. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate to choose to continue freeloading. Moreover, he wanted to start skirting the edge of death. Because he was afraid that if he continued like this, the people behind him would not be able to catch up, and who knows what would happen then? In this way, he would be unable to continue freeloading for cultivation time! So, Jiang Xiaobai deliberately slowed down his running speed somewhat. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to jeopardize his own safety. When the people behind him were about to catch up, he would speed up. He did this in order to let Zheng Xiong see a hope of catching him. As expected, after Zheng Xiong found this out, he became even more furious and desperate. He tried his best to catch up with Jiang Xiaobai. In this way, Jiang Xiaobai managed to string along the powerhouse of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty for more than half an hour, during which he freeloaded another twenty years of cultivation, making a total of fifty years of cultivation. Under normal circumstances, he would need to make three to five choices to achieve this! Having experienced the joy of freeloading, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was immersed in it, unable to pull himself out. ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice One: Continue to flee, reward: Monkey King brand cigarettes.¡± ¡°Choice Two: Resolve the crisis within ten minutes, reward: Thirty years of cultivation. ¡± Suddenly, two choices appeared before Jiang Xiaobai. Upon seeing the reward content for the choices, he understood that the System was probably exhausted by him and continuing to freeload was unlikely. Right then, he chose the second one. Following this, Jiang Xiaobai abruptly stopped running and stood still on the spot. Zheng Xiong and others chasing him from behind obviously didn¡¯t expect this. They almost crashed into him head-on. However, all were strong fighters with high combat instinct. Upon noticing the opportunity, they quickly reacted, immediately surrounding Jiang Xiaobai at the center. Over 200 people in total, about 30-40 people in the late stage of Transcendence, surrounded Jiang Xiaobai in a ring formation without leaving any gaps. ¡°Run, why aren¡¯t you running? Huh?¡± Zheng Xiong looked at Jiang Xiaobai and roared, ¡°You dog, why did you stop? Weren¡¯t you running happily just now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually, ¡°Well, I just thought you guys looked really tired, so I stopped to give you all a break.¡± Upon hearing this, the numerous powerhouses of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty were dumbfounded. 1 Iley nau seen LUU Lypes people uveL Lile yec1L3, UUL Luey nau nevel seen anyone as ridiculous as Jiang Xiaobai, who would actually stop and get surrounded? ¡°I hereby declare that you¡¯ve been surrounded by me. Kneel down and surrender immediately. Hand over your belongings and I might spare your lives, ¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed towards Zheng Xiong and said seriously. Zheng Xiong looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Still pretending, eh? You think you can get out with that little strength of yours? You think you can find help?¡± Zheng Xiong sneered, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance. Kneel down and abolish your own cultivation, I can save you some physical suffering. Or, let me catch you, I will skin you alive.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even beat a Nascent Soul Stage like me, and you have the nerve to ask me to kneel and surrender, who gave you the courage?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mocked. ¡°Your mouth is pretty tough. Since you don¡¯t cherish this opportunity, just wait and see how I torture you later.¡± Zheng Xiong, with his eyes red and teeth clenched, bellowed. He even had already thought about it in his heart, how to torture Jiang Xiaobai when he catches him later. He would use all kinds of methods; he wanted Jiang Xiaobai to wish he were dead! ¡°Take action, catch him for me.¡± Zheng Xiong snorted. At his command, all the Silver Armoured warriors around him drew the same long spears, then swung them in the air, causing a whistling sound as they rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai just smirked, fiercely crushing a talisman in his hand. In an instant, he felt his Dantian start to swell, and overwhelming power surged through his body. In an instant, his power reached the late stage of Dividing the Gods, he felt as though he could easily pierce through the ground with his every move. All of this was merely an illusion caused by the sudden increase in power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Burst! ¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted, his aura crazily scattering, applying the terrifying deterrent power of the late stage of Dividing the Gods on Zheng Xiong and others, and at the same time, the Abyssal Rainbow appeared, and he swept it fiercely. Hum! In an instant, a sword aura that was a finger thick tore through space and attacked Zheng Xiong. Upon seeing this, Zheng Xiong¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. He immediately pulled out his life-saving item and put it in front of him.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 157 Grim Chapter 157: Chapter 157 Grim Translator: 549690339 It was no joking matter. During his previous fight with Jiang Xiaobai, he had witnessed the formidable power of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword glow, which had tormented him greatly. Now, he had to face a sword glow that was a dozen times greater than before! It must be said that Zheng Xiong incredibly sabotaged his teammates. He was well aware of the sword glow¡¯s infinite power, but he didn¡¯t tell this to his companions. As a result, when the sword glow swept over, it left nothing alive. The silver-armored powerhouses standing in the sword¡¯s path were cut in half. They didn¡¯t even get a chance to scream before they gruesomely died on the spot. This horrifying event had immediately scared the surrounding people away from rushing forward. This is the power of the Dividing the gods late-phase along with a Heaven-sent Longsword. With one strike, more than thirty powerhouses in the Transcendence phase were slaughtered. Many of them were even in the Transcendence late-phase phase and were directly slain. Blood permeated in the air, and amputated limbs scattered across the ground. The sight left everyone¡¯s scalp tingling. Their horrified eyes kept swallowing saliva. Zheng Xiong was utterly shocked. He sensed that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength had drastically transformed in an instant. But he never thought it would be this strong! These were the powerhouses of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, nurtured through countless efforts and resources, and they were slaughtered in an instant? Even Jiang Xiaobai himself was startled. He didn¡¯t expect the Dividing the gods late phase could be this powerful. He didn¡¯t even go all out just yet. ¡°Hahaha, you didn¡¯t surrender when I gave you a chance. If you rush to reincarnate, then you can¡¯t blame me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter, waving his longsword in the air. The dense sword glows attacked, shaking the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s powerhouses again and again. They were forced to use their toughest means to resist. But could the Transcendence phase withstand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s all-out attack now? Within a minute, nearly eighty percent of the more than two hundred powerhouses of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty had been killed. The remaining people had already been frightened by Jiang Xiaobai, and were fleeing without looking back. By luck, Zheng Xiong wasn¡¯t killed in the chaos and tried to escape. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai had his eyes on him all this time. While he didn¡¯t care much about the others, he couldn¡¯t shake his dissatisfaction with Zheng Xiong and had been itching to dismember him. Upon seeing the opponent trying to escape, would Jiang Xiaobai let them? He ignored all the other fleeing individuals and focused on Zheng Xiong. Instantly, he appeared in front of Zheng Xiong who was still backtracking and checking on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s location. When he turned his head, he saw a sword glow rapidly enlarging in front of him. Soon after, Zheng Xiong felt his world spinning. Faintly, he saw his own decapitated body. Thud. Zheng Xiong¡¯s headless body fell to the ground, not far from his rolling head. After killing him, Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. He walked forward and cast a sky fire, burning Zheng Xiong¡¯s corpse clean. ¡°Hmph, this is what happens when you mess with me, thinking that being powerful can allow you to act recklessly disregard others?¡± With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai casually collected Zheng Xiong¡¯s storage ring. The battle ended quickly. Jiang Xiaobai, who activated the Dividing the gods late phase card, slaughtered the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s powerhouses in mere minutes, like a god of death incarnate. He let a few small fish escape, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about this. Even if they didn¡¯t run away, the other side would continue to send people after him. Why bother chasing them and wasting time? After tidying up the battlefield and performing a cursory check, a smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Another twenty million high-grade spirit stones in his possession. This time, not only did he freeload eighty years of cultivation progress, but he also easily gained so many spirit stones. It was very satisfying and the experience was excellent. Jiang Xiaobai was secretly shouting for another round in his heart. After turning all the bodies into ashes and scattering them, Jiang Xiaobai immediately left. He needed to find a place to make elixirs now. He didn¡¯t have any time these days as he was either looking for spirit stone veins, running for his life, or killing people. After finding a decent cave, Jiang Xiaobai began to make elixirs for healing and recovery, as well as the Cleansing Dan. It took him two full days of refining before he satisfactorily collected all the elixirs. Then he took out more than ten million spirit stones to feed his two Sky Spirit treasures, before starting to swallow spirit stones to improve his own cultivation. After cultivating overnight, Jiang Xiaobai felt refreshed. Ten million spirit stones had been devoured, but without any ripples¡­ He was already used to this¡­ ¡°A new beautiful day has begun.¡± He let out a helpless sigh and started looking for spirit stone veins again. In the central region of the Eastern Realm, Thousand Yuan City. In a luxurious mansion, the Third Prince with a gloomy temperament was sitting in his chair. He had learned about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation from the mouths of a few people who had fled back. He immediately ordered his men to behead all the people who had escaped back. In his view, people who could not do their jobs well for him were dispensable trash. ¡°Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable that you managed to dodge this bullet.¡¯ The Third Prince murmured to himself, ¡°I wonder if you would be able to survive if I increase the bounty and have hundreds of lone cultivators hunt you down.¡± Soon after, the Third Prince beckoned, and a servant walked in. ¡°Go, increase the reward for locating Jiang Bai to eighty million high-grade spirit stones. I don¡¯t care whether he is dead or alive, as long as his head is brought back.¡± The Third Prince said grimly, ¡°Spread this news. I want everyone in the central domain to know about it.¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± After the servant left, the gloom on the Third Prince¡¯s face faded a bit. At this moment, a figure emitting a charming fragrance walked in. ¡°Yo, Third Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A seductive voice rang out. The Third Prince looked up and saw a woman in revealing clothes holding a glass of fine wine. ¡°Seventeenth Sister, what brings you here?¡± ¡°So, I can¡¯t come to see my Third Brother if I have nothing to do?¡± The Seventeenth Princess smiled lightly, ¡°There¡¯s only two months left till the martial arts competition of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. How is your preparation, Third Brother?¡± ¡°If you are trying to trick something out of me, forget it.¡± The Third Prince casually glanced at his royal sister, ¡°It¡¯s the Mad Demon Secret Land that is about to open that interests me. Are you prepared for it?¡± ¡°Of course. And once we enter the secret land, I¡¯ll be relying on your help, Third Brother,¡± the Seventeenth Princess said with a chuckle. The Third Prince¡¯s brows furrowed, and he gave a cold snort before resuming his gloomy demeanor, not making any more sound. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing this, the Seventeenth Princess didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at the bounty poster in front of the Third Prince and her lips curved upward slightly. In a mountain range, booming sounds echoed unceasingly when suddenly a figure, vomiting blood, was thrown into the air, landing harshly on the ground. ¡°Wow, your beast ability is quite strong!¡± Jiang Xiaobai got up from the ground clutching his chest, as the ground continued to shake. A huge black bear, over ten meters tall, was charging at him. While Jiang Xiaobai was looking for spirit stone veins, he had inadvertently bumped into the bear. The two locked eyes. Both believed that the other was their dinner. Then, the epic battle began.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 158 AnRan Chapter 158: Chapter 158 AnRan Translator: 549690339 ¡°Damn it! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡± Seeing the colossal bear charging at him like a locomotive, Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth and snorted coldly. He aimed his early-stage spirit sword at the bear¡¯s knee and jabbed. With a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound, the sword pierced effortlessly through the skin, flesh, and bone of the bear. Even though the bear was a monster in the late Transcendence stage, with a massive bulk and formidable battle capabilities, it still smacked Jiang Xiaobai with its other paw after getting pierced in the knee. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have time to dodge and was hit and slung into a nearby mountain by the bear, like a cannonball fired at high speed. The rocky face was cluttered with cracks, and Jiang Xiaobai spat out a mouthful of blood. Getting up from the ground, Jiang Xiaobai sprinkled some healing pills into his mouth, his eyes filled with burning determination for battle. Not far from him, the bear was covered in gruesome wounds, its blood dyeing it red. Even though the creature had thick skin and meat, its combat capabilities barely decreased after such injury. ¡°Damn! I don¡¯t have many combat methods after all! Hey system, you should reward me by enhancing some of my attacking power!¡± Grunting irritably, Jiang Xiaobai once again lifted his sword to engage in a deathmatch with the bear¡­ Two hours later, it was pitch-dark. Jiang Xiaobai was sitting, wounded all over, in front of a fire, rotating a bear¡¯s paw being roasted on the grill. Beside him, in another fire, a pot was brewing bear gall soup. He had fought the colossal bear in the afternoon. In the end, Jiang Xiaobai merely managed to exhaust the bear to death using his healing pills. The realm of a monster wasn¡¯t the same as a cultivator, the former was definitely stronger than the latter of the same stage. After the battle with the colossal bear, Jiang Xiaobai realized, apart from his inadequate strength and cultivation, he had another serious issue. That was his lack of depth. Other cultivators had plenty of abilities by hand, both for far and near combat, while he only had a sword technique, which was insufficient. Thus, while roasting the meat, Jiang Xiaobai pondered whether he should put his plan on hold and work on building his strength and cultivation in the future. The roasted meat soon spread its delicious aroma. The meat soup, bubbling at the side, also started giving off white steam. Just the smell alone made Jiang Xiaobai swallow his saliva. ¡°Time to feast! What could be more important than good food?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately licked his lips, tearing off a piece of tender bear meat and started eating. Just then he heard a rustling sound from the side and instantly narrowed his eyes, looking towards the source of the sound. Over there, the dark bushes were shaking, and the sound was getting closer. Jiang Xiaobai slowly put down the bear paw in his hand and gripped his sword tightly. Just then, a shadow suddenly leaped out from the bushes. It was a chubby little kid. ¡°Wow, this smells so good!¡± The chubby boy stared hungrily at the roasted bear¡¯s paw, swallowing constantly. Jiang Xiaobai frowned. It was strange to see someone appear in this deserted mountain area, especially a chubby boy who didn¡¯t look particularly powerful. After extending his senses, Jiang Xiaobai found that the boy was only at the late Yuan Infant stage. ¡°Um, bro, I¡¯ll give you a hundred high-quality spirit stones. Could you share half of this bear paw with me?¡± The chubby boy looked eagerly at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai paused, then nodded. The chubby boy immediately threw out a hundred high-quality spirit stones, then ran over to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, grabbed the bear paw, tore off a chunk, and stuffed it into his mouth eagerly. He looked as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in hundreds of years. He sniffed the bear meat and then swiftly noticed the pot of soup. Without hesitation, he took a large spoon and started gulping it down. With such behavior, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this boy was a professional freeloader. After a short while, the chubby boy finished his share, and eating fast, it wasn¡¯t even halfway through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s portion. ¡°Can I have some more? I¡¯m really hungry. It¡¯s been three days since I¡¯ve had a hot meal.¡± The chubby boy began to look pitiful as he spoke. ¡°Being through such hardship?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, saying, ¡°Since you gave me spirit stones, you can eat all of it. I¡¯ll roast some more.¡¯ At that, the chubby boy perked up immediately, snatched the bear paw from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, and started devouring it, while also giving Jiang Xiaobai a thumbs up. ¡°Bro, I must say you have an amazing cooking skill.¡± After finishing his food, the chubby boy watched Jiang Xiaobai roasting meat. He wiped his oily hands on his chest and then extended a hand to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°My name is AnRan. You can call me An Fatso.¡± ¡°Jiang Bai.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually replied. ¡°Are you alone in these deserted mountains?¡± ¡°Yes, you wouldn¡¯t know. My old man is just a beast. The Mad Demon Secret Land is about to open, and he actually wants me to go in.¡± An Fatso sobbed pitifully, ¡°He forced me into that kill-or-be-killed place. Not only that, he kicked me out of the house without giving me any food or protection, just let me go on my own!¡± ¡°Do you think any father would do that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was genuinely astonished, ¡°Do you always talk so rudely to your father?¡± ¡°Psh, nothing big. I always call him an old grouch at home, and he calls me a turtle¡¯s son.¡± An Fatso sniffed, ¡°Jiang Bai, are you also going to the Mad Demon Secret Land?¡± ¡°What is the Mad Demon Secret Land?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. Hearing that, AnRan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, as if he were a modern person seeing a primitive man for the first time. ¡°You don¡¯t know about the Mad Demon Secret Land?¡± ¡°Should I?¡± ¡°My God! It¡¯s the most famous training holy land in the entire Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Those who go there can improve a lot in cultivation and talent. They also receive a lot of treasures. Anyone who doesn¡¯t quit the trials and can come out from there will eventually become a well-known individual. How can you not know?¡± AnRan exclaimed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After listening to AnRan¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai got a rough understanding of the situation with the Mad Demon Secret Land. This was entirely a place controlled by the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. The Mad Demon Secret Land opened once every five years, and there were only three hundred entry spots. Apart from the twenty that the Thousand Yuan Dynasty took, others had to be purchased. Each spot was worth fifty million high-quality spirit stones, a fixed price, and no bargain allowed. This had been the case for hundreds of years. The Mad Demon Secret Land was an excellent place, full of opportunities. It was not uncommon for someone to become famous instantly after coming out.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 159 – The Agile Fat Man Chapter 159: Chapter 159 ¨C The Agile Fat Man Translator: 549690339 However, what Jiang Xiaobai cared about was not these, but the price for the quota that this chubby guy mentioned earlier. Fifty million top-grade spiritual stones for a slot, if he could shell out such a sum, it proved that the little fatso was quite well-off! ¡°Your family¡¯s pretty wealthy, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked casually. An Fatso slapped his chubby chest, overflowing with smugness. ¡°Honestly, my family¡¯s really well off. Xiaobai, you¡¯ve got a knack for cooking, and your skills¡ªlet me tell you¡ªI¡¯m quite taken with them. Why don¡¯t you stick with me and I¡¯ll pay you ten million top-grade spirit stones a year as salary. What do you say?¡± On hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. An annual salary of ten million top-notch spirit stones? Ten million top-grade spirit stones wouldn¡¯t even be enough for his two dads and himself to clean their teeth with after dinner, so it was useless. However, seeing the smug look on the little fatso¡¯s face, perhaps his family really was well-off. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai wickedly considered recommending his security services to this guy, or maybe acting as a personal chef? ¡°So- So you don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough?¡± An Fatso was taken aback, ¡°Twenty million then? Or you name your price?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was reminded of a classic quote from Ao Cheng. ¡°I¡¯m not used to being someone¡¯s lackey, but if you¡¯re okay with it, you can join me,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied with an indifferent smile. ¡°Join you?¡± An Fatso squinted, looking Jiang Xiaobai up and down, ¡°Jiang Bai, no offence, but I doubt you have much strength, you have those thin arms and thin legs. Don¡¯t joke around, I bet you may not even be able to beat me.¡± ¡°Wanna try?¡± ¡°Tsk, let¡¯s give it a shot then!¡± With this, AnRan sprang up from the ground, somewhat similar to a rubber ball bouncing off the floor. He extended his hand, and a pitch-black Xuan iron rod appeared, exuding the aura of a divine weapon! ¡°Come on, show me what you¡¯ve got.¡± AnRan, wielding his Xuan iron rod, goaded Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai stood up, pulled out a top-grade longsword, and with lightning speed, rushed towards AnRan, a sword thrust instantly launched. What he didn¡¯t expect was, although AnRan was bulky, he was surprisingly agile. He twisted his hips and dodged the strike, simultaneously aiming his Xuan iron rod at an awkward angle at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thigh. Jiang Xiaobai swiftly avoided it and simultaneously, his longsword moved from thrust to slash, aimed at AnRan¡¯s chin. AnRan reacted quickly by retreating while bringing down his Xuan iron rod. After the initial exchange, Jiang Xiaobai nodded mentally, hmmm, a nimble fatso. AnRan¡¯s eyes lit up as well: ¡°Not bad, Jiang Bai, you do have some strength. If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t hold back!¡± ¡°Come at me,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a relaxed smile. After ten minutes. Thump! The ground shook violently, and AnRan, with a bruised face, sat dumbfounded on the ground. ¡°Impossible, how can you be so strong!¡± AnRan exclaimed. Jiang Xiaobai sheathed his sword without saying a word and continued to flip the roast on the fire. AnRan couldn¡¯t figure out how he had lost to Jiang Xiaobai. He thought about it for a long time and still didn¡¯t get it, especially since he possessed divine strength and had far greater power than others at the same level. And yet he couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand against Jiang Xiaobai? Frankly speaking, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Nine Revolutions Skill had broken through to the third revolution, the strength and the power of the physical body could not be imagined by ordinary people. Even if this little fatso had divine strength, if they competed in terms of strength alone, the latter would surely be overwhelmed by Jiang Xiaobai. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the scent of the roast to attract AnRan¡¯s attention. He became the same foodie again, his eyes fixed on the roast rack, drooling with clear and transparent saliva at the corners of his mouth. Soon, the roast was ready. They both ate meat and drank wine. ¡°Jiang Bai, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re also headed for the Mad Demon Secret Land. Why don¡¯t we team up? Then, when we enter that place, we can stick together, divide the loot evenly. What do you think?¡± AnRan looked at Jiang Xiaobai excitedly. Having fought earlier, he could tell that Jiang Xiaobai was absolutely exceptional. And any exception showing up at this point of time was surely for the Mad Demon Secret Land. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and said indifferently, ¡°You know I¡¯m the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s most wanted criminal, right? Are you sure you want to join me?¡± ¡°Huh? A wanted criminal? What did you do?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing major. Just wiped out a city lord¡¯s mansion,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied casually. Just as AnRan was about to speak, he froze, looking at Jiang Xiaobai as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Yo- You¡­ wiped out a city lord¡¯s mansion and yet you¡¯re alive! Weren¡¯t you hammered to death by the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s Silver Armor Army?¡± AnRan exclaimed. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the guys in silver armor, they most likely didn¡¯t get a chance to hammer me to death. Instead, I killed quite a few of them,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to AnRan, ¡°I am an enemy to death with the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, and if you follow me, you might get involved.¡± What he didn¡¯t expect, however, was the look of excitement on AnRan¡¯s face. ¡°Damn it, Jiang Bai, you actually did what we¡¯ve always wanted to do but never dared to!¡± AnRan exclaimed, ¡°I and a few of my friends have been annoyed with those city lord mansions for a long time. They always bully us, the common people, just because they have the support of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty.¡± ¡°Just for this, An Fatso is willing to call you boss. Man, you¡¯re a hero!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, ¡°You realise I¡¯m still a wanted man, right? Countless people want my head. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting caught up in this?¡± ¡°Afraid my ass! Becoming an immortal involves facing difficulties head-on. Just relax, if anyone comes looking for you, I¡¯ll help you beat them up,¡± AnRan said, thumping his chest. ¡°Hmm, now I know why your father likes to beat you. If I had a son like you, I¡¯d probably have broken his legs a long time ago,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said wearily. This An Fatso was such a disaster. Jiang Xiaobai wondered how his father could tolerate him. Then, AnRan began to inquire about the specifics of the past event. After just a general outline from Jiang Xiaobai, little Fatso was left absolutely spellbound. Especially when he heard that Jiang Xiaobai poisoned both Feng Liangfei and his son, he was more than thrilled. ¡°Good, you did well to kill them!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°These harmful bastards deserved it! They can¡¯t be spared!¡± AnRan exclaimed with excitement. He then looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes sparkling, ¡°Jiang Bai, from now on, you¡¯re my elder brother. If there¡¯s anything exciting like this in the future, you¡¯ve got to include me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai merely chuckled in response and didn¡¯t say much. Seeing this, AnRan quieted down and, before long, fell asleep leaning against the tree trunk. No words were exchanged that night. Early the next morning, after getting washed up, An Fatso started coaxing Jiang Xiaobai to go to the Mad Demon Secret Land. But could he possibly wheedle Jiang Xiaobai into it? Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 160: How Are You So Skilled? Chapter 160: Chapter 160: How Are You So Skilled? Translator: 549690339 No matter how AnRan pitched the benefits of the Mad Demon Secret Land, Jiang Xiaobai never showed a clear intent to go. After all, that place was the territory of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Going there would equal to walking straight into a trap. Despite Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s discovered concerns, he was sure that if he went to the Mad Demon Secret Land, he would face many challenges. However, compared to those, he felt like he should lay low in his current situation. He never thought that all the treasures in the world belonged to him or that he could navigate any dangerous situation safely and by the book. If nothing unexpected happened, Jiang Xiaobai was not likely to go there. ¡°Jiang Bai, how about you take me?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai not reacting, AnRan suddenly came up with a plan: ¡°We don¡¯t have to go to the Thousand Yuan City, just drop me off at a nearby city.¡± Having said this, AnRan took out a storage ring and a communication jade slip. ¡°One million top-grade spirit stones, please. Your craftsmanship is too delicious. Can I have it a few more times?¡± AnRan nearly pleaded. On this, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless and burst into laughter. People who found out about his current situation either tried to avoid him or figured out ways to kill him for the bounty. Only this fat kid was rather eccentric, thinking about teaming up with him, and even attracted by his craftsmanship? However, Jiang Xiaobai did not accept the little fat man¡¯s money and casually said: ¡°We¡¯ll see as we go. I¡¯ll take you as far as I can. I was indeed planning to go to Four Seas City these days.¡± ¡°Great! Rest assured, I¡¯ll treat you to a feast when we get to Four Seas City!¡± AnRan said cheerfully. Listening to AnRan, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. This little fat man had a thing for food, seemingly satisfied as long as there was something to eat. It really confirmed that saying: whatever the circumstance, a barbecue meal can resolve it. If one isn¡¯t enough, just have another one. Jiang Xiaobai even wondered if this guy wanted to team up with him just to scrounge meals. The reality was exactly the same as what Jiang Xiaobai thought. AnRan did not care about how strong Jiang Xiaobai was. He kept his father¡¯s teachings in mind that only the strong are truly powerful. But Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cooking skills tickled AnRan¡¯s heartstrings, especially after tasting it. He couldn¡¯t help but crave more, which was the biggest attraction for him to stick with Jiang Xiaobai. The two hit it off and set off in the direction of Four Seas City. Unknown to them, the small mountain range where they were located was a paradise for demons, with few human inhabitants. Iron Dance Lady¡¯s map didn¡¯t have much information, either. Soon, they left the mountain range and started to see traces of human activity. After half a day, they finally met the first living person. However, this man¡¯s goal was clear: kill Jiang Xiaobai and claim the reward of eighty million top-grade spirit stones from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Those were eighty million top-grade spirit stones, which could be enough for a cultivator to progress from the early stages of training to the Transcendence stage, even with optimal conditions! Unfortunately for him, he was only in the late Golden Core stage, hoping for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s bounty. He didn¡¯t even need Jiang Xiaobai to lift a finger. AnRan took him down with two punches. It is worth mentioning that after the killing, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s procedure astonished AnRan. He had never seen anyone dispose of a body so adeptly, as if practiced thousands of times. ¡°Jiang Bai, did you kill a lot of people before?¡± AnRan asked, somewhat stunned. Jiang Xiaobai understood that AnRan was surprised at his efficiency. He smiled lightly and said: ¡°I¡¯m a very kind person, how could I just casually kill people?¡± ¡°Then how are you so adept?¡± ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s innate. When I was¡­¡± AnRan quickly raised his hand: ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Every time you speak, I feel like my father is berating me. Let¡¯s see what this guy has in his storage ring.¡± With that, AnRan clenched his fist and looked excitedly at the storage ring in front of him. After inspecting the content of the storage ring, both of them were left dumbfounded. The man was broke. Forget about valuable items, there weren¡¯t even many spirit stones. Anything collected together would make a good deal only if it amounted to a couple of top-grade spirit stone¡¯s value. ¡°Ah, he is so poor. He is the poorest man I have ever met in my life.¡± AnRan said, somewhat speechless. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes: ¡°You don¡¯t understand the hunger of a starving man. Given your extravagant lifestyle, who could count as a rich man in front of you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± Then the two continued on their journey. However, the closer they got to Four Seas City, the more cultivators they encountered, and thus, more people trying to kill Jiang Xiaobai due to the bounty. The whole afternoon, they had faced eighteen ambushes, thirty covert attacks, and even the infamous Black Magic Brothers joined in, almost scaring the daylights out of AnRan. Worth mentioning though, despite being frightened by the assassins attracted by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that AnRan had a potential of being a bandit and even brought out this potential in him. Initially, after those attackers died, Jiang Xiaobai would dispose of the bodies secretly. Afterwards, they would share the acquired items. However, later things changed. AnRan, despite being scared, felt a great sense of anticipation. Moreover, after a person was killed, AnRan was always the first to rush forward and gather the loot, clearly displaying his greedy nature. Any body searched by AnRan would be thoroughly stripped of anything valuable. He even took the clothes from a person whose outfit he liked. Jiang Xiaobai wanted money to enhance his cultivation and because he constantly needed spirit stones. But AnRan just loved money. Even if he only got a lower-grade spirit stone, he would be overjoyed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just after a few days, AnRan had started to enjoy this lifestyle. ¡°Jiang Bai, being with you is a lot of fun. After this trip to the Mad Demon Secret Land is over, I¡¯m going to stick with you. We¡¯ll travel throughout the Tianxuan Continent together.¡± AnRan said cheerfully. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t pay much attention. Instead, he was pondering a question: theoretically, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty should have taken action by now. But up until now, all those who had emerged to kill him were unsophisticated people from the martial world. There were no strong men from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. This made Jiang Xiaobai feel surprised as if the Thousand Yuan Dynasty was preparing a major move behind the scenes. Before long, while busy contemplating, they unknowingly reached the outskirts of Four Seas City, and Jiang Xiaobai began disguising himself.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Invitation from the City Lord’s Mansion Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Invitation from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion Translator: 549690339 Consider it disrespectful to walk blatantly into the Thousand Yuan Dynasty as one of their most wanted criminals. He knew some disguise was necessary. Soon, Jiang Xiaobai put on a human skin mask over his face, a trick that AnRan got him. AnRan¡¯s ability to come up with such a technique had Jiang Xiaobai suspecting that AnRan had the potential to be a pretty good bandit. In fact, AnRan might just be born for the bandit life. Even AnRan himself thought so. He came up with a name for their little duo, the Bandit Duo. Once they entered Four Seas City, AnRan started to show signs of fatigue. This little fatty had been living the life of Riley for centuries, never having had to rough it out. Yes, traveling with Jiang Xiaobai meant there was good food and a pleasant journey but in the end, it was a little too much for the chubby kid. Upon entering Four Seas City, AnRan immediately dashed for the top restaurant, Tianxiang Building. ¡°Jiang Bai, let me tell you something, the most famous restaurant here in Four Seas City is Tianxiang Building. Not only is the food delicious and the service impeccable, but the iron lady proprietor is truly delightful.¡± Little shiny beams were flickering in AnRan¡¯s beady eyes, ¡°Her figure, her beauty, oh boy, it¡¯s just irresistible!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback knowing this chubby kid could think in such a way. However, this time, Tianxiang Building was actually Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ultimate destination, since he¡¯s been in the central region for almost a month and didn¡¯t have much time to come here. He needed to cultivate the Qian Family and without the cleansing pill, the Qian Family¡¯s growth would no doubt be sluggish. One should never doubt AnRan¡¯s wealth as he immediately booked the top room in the Tianxiang Building. Although it wasn¡¯t as grand as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s room, the exclusivity of that room was a symbol of one¡¯s status. Upon entering the room, AnRan was yapping about taking a bath and resting while Jiang Xiaobai was planning to get some things done during that time. He left the Tianxiang Building, found a discreet location, and subsequently transformed into Ironface. He was dressed in a black robe, wearing a black iron mask, and directly sought out the Iron Dance Lady. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, the Iron Dance Lady looked somewhat aggrieved, ¡°The young master has been pestering me several times. If he didn¡¯t know you were unpredictable, he would have suspected that I had pocketed those pills.¡± Jiang Xiaobai ignored the coquettish Iron Dance Lady before him and brought out a pile of cleansing pills. The quantity was as much as what he had previously brought in two months, enough for the Qian Family to use for a while. ¡°Anything noteworthy happen in Four Seas City recently?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked casually. Then, the Iron Dance Lady respectfully briefed Jiang Xiaobai on what had been happening in Four Seas City recently, which included his annihilation of the lord¡¯s mansion in Four Seas City, and this incident was still a hot topic. The main reason being that this incident was utterly mind-boggling, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior was akin to directly opposing the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, a clear path to certain death. No one had dared to do such a thing in centuries. Moreover, the enormous bounty also kept the news alive. Hence, there were barely any people in Four Seas City who were unaware of this incident. ¡°But, that coincidentally appearing Jiang Bai, he¡¯s really a troublemaker. Now, the Qin Family¡¯s pretty much destroyed because of him.¡± The Iron Dance Lady shook her head and sighed. ¡°Oh? How is this affair related to the Qin Family?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wondered aloud. ¡°Actually, at the root it isn¡¯t really related, but the problem is, Jiang Bai had some affiliation with the Qin Family. As a result, the share of spirit stone mine that the Qin Family spent so much money on got swallowed by the Thousand Yuan Dynasty with a single sentence.¡± The Iron Dance Lady rested her chin in her hands, grinning from ear to ear. Underneath his mask, Jiang Xiaobai squinted a little, this would probably give the Qin Family a huge blow. And according to the Iron Dance Lady, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty was still investigating the Qin Family, even attempting to use them to force Jiang Bai to show himself. Even though the Qin Family had fallen into this calamity because of him, Jiang Xiaobai might not be the best person but he couldn¡¯t just turn a blind eye. Since the Thousand Yuan Dynasty had swallowed the Qin Family¡¯s share, then¡­ ¡°Collect any strange and interesting stories from the Central region for me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to the Iron Dance Lady, meanwhile taking out a jade slip, ¡°This, deliver it to Qian Mu along with the pills.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Iron Dance Lady sauntered out of the room, returned after a while with a jade slip and a storage ring, Jiang Xiaobai left Tianxiang Building after receiving these items without delay. After strolling around for a bit, Jiang Xiaobai returned to their room with his human skin mask intact, to find AnRan eating heartily, with his mouth and face smeared with grease. ¡°Finally you¡¯re back, Jiang Bai! I was looking for you!¡± AnRan eagerly blurted out, ¡°Guess what, there¡¯s a grand banquet in Four Seas City tonight! It¡¯s said that the new lord is hosting it! Not only is he throwing a feast, it seems like they want to discuss how to catch you.¡± While speaking, AnRan seemed quite thrilled about it. ¡°Really? Then I must see this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chimed in excitedly. As he was now at odds with the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, they would definitely not let him off the hook. So, now if there¡¯s a chance to sabotage them even a bit he would take it. Even if he can¡¯t sabotage, making their lives a bit miserable works for him. The moment AnRan heard Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s response, a mysterious smirk spread across his face. With a flip of his wrist, two invitations appeared in his hand. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t let it go that easily. I had already asked someone to prepare these.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was surprised by AnRan¡¯s preparation, feeling a pang of guilt for corrupting him. With the invitations, their targets were clear. AnRan wanted to go out for some fun, create a diversion if possible, while Jiang Xiaobai had only one thing in mind, to create havoc! How could he not stir things up at such a grand banquet! Not utilizing this opportunity would be a shame considering the enormous bounty of eighty million top-grade spirit stones put on him by the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Once they were ready, they each put on a human skin mask. AnRan made himself appear even fatter, it¡¯s a wonder how he managed that. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With everything in place and as evening fell, the lord¡¯s mansion was extremely lively that night with the arrival of the new lord. The various factions within the Four Seas City were all there to show their respect. It was beneficial to build good relationships with the new lord. It¡¯s worth mentioning that both the Qin Family and the Liu Family were among those invited. They simply couldn¡¯t decline the invite, especially the Qin Family who had already suffered a loss due to the previous incident. If they missed this occasion and the new lord held grudges against them, there would be no point for the Qin Family to stay in Four Seas City. Inside the lord¡¯s mansion, Qin Zheng didn¡¯t look pleased at all. Standing next to him, Qin Nianxue also wore a cold expression. That¡¯s because the father-son duo of the Liu Family and the man in the black robe were standing in front of them. What¡¯s worse, sandwiched between the two groups of forces was the new lord.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 162: The Smile Gradually Becomes Chapter 162: Chapter 162: The Smile Gradually Becomes Distorted New Mayor, Yuwen Tiancheng, had a twinkle in his eye and laughter on his face, completely at ease, whether this was because he had become the Mayor of Four Seas City or simply trying to ease the mood. He chuckled, ¡°Gentlemen, there were some misunderstandings before, but I¡¯m not a petty person. I¡¯d rather see a harmonious Four Seas City, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Naturally, who would want their home to be in chaos?¡± Liu Dongsheng laughed. Across from him, Qin Zheng managed to force out a stiff smile. In the past, he had tried for so long to win over the previous Mayor, only to be cast aside when Liu Dongsheng offered a better deal. This left Qin Zheng with a bitter taste in his mouth, and at this point, he didn¡¯t want to deal with such people any longer. Seeing this, Yuwen Tiancheng chuckled and nodded, ¡°Very well, both the Qin Family and the Liu Family share the blame for this incident. I am a forgiving man, so let bygones be bygones. Let¡¯s not dwell on the past.¡± ¡°However, I hope you both can coexist peacefully in the future. After all, all these troubles were caused by that thief, Jiang Bai. Us, on the other hand, should stick together.¡± With that, Yuwen Tiancheng glanced at Qin Zheng: ¡°Considering the bounty on that thief is a whopping eighty million Top Grade Spirit Stones. If you have any information, I hope you won¡¯t keep it from me.¡± His meaning was clear, he hoped that Qin Zheng wouldn¡¯t harbor this thief, Jiang Xiaobai. Qin Zheng could only muster a stiff smile and bow: ¡°You can rest assured, Mayor, that thief has caused my family no end of trouble. If I get wind of his whereabouts, I will report it to you immediately!¡± With that, Yuwen Tiancheng nodded, continued chatting for a while, then left to greet other guests. The looks on the faces of Qin Zheng and Liu Dongsheng darkened instantly. ¡°Qin Zheng, you got lucky last time.¡± Liu Dongsheng smirked. Qin Zheng retorted coldly: ¡°Likewise. I hope you don¡¯t give me a reason.¡± ¡°What a joke, you think your Qin family, in its current state, scares me?¡± Liu Dongsheng scoffed. The two stared each other down briefly, then finally parted ways. Not too far off, Yuwen Tiancheng saw all of this with ice-cold eyes. ¡°Mayor, I think the Qin Family doesn¡¯t appreciate your good grace. You give them opportunities that they don¡¯t appreciate.¡± On the side, a gorgeously curvaceous woman respectfully commented. ¡°Ling Yue, how long have you been with me?¡± Yuwen Tiancheng asked suddenly. Ling Yue lowered her head: ¡°One hundred and thirty-six years, Mayor.¡± ¡°Hmm, in such a long time, you should know my temperament. Have someone watch the Qin Family. If we don¡¯t find Jiang Bai in the next few days, take action.¡± The corners of Ling Yue¡¯s mouth turned down in a vile smile. Soon, Yuwen Tiancheng smiled warmly again, and went back to chatting with the guests. The Mayor¡¯s manor was bustling, and it was filled to the brim with small and big factions from Four Seas City. The martial arts arena, which could hold thousands of people, was bustling with guests. Among the crowd, two figures, a large and a small, sat at a table feasting. They were none other than AnRan and Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Darn it, slow down when you eat. From the way you¡¯re wolfing down food, people may think you haven¡¯t eaten for centuries!¡± Jiang Xiaobai poked AnRan¡¯s belly, annoyed. ¡°Stop it, let me eat in peace, I need energy to enjoy the show!¡± His mouth full of food, AnRan mumbled, ¡°Do you have a plan?¡± ¡°How many gifts do you think our trusty mayor will receive at this banquet tonight?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, beaming. Upon hearing this, AnRan, who was stuffing his face, paused, his eyes flashing with greed. ¡°Jiang Bai, your idea is a tad dangerous, but I like it. Tell me, what¡¯s the plan?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled, ¡°It¡¯s simple, I¡¯ll take action. Let¡¯s aim to take enough to make the new mayor spit blood.¡± ¡°Shh¡­ that seems like a bit of an overreaction¡­ ¡°Heh, the real show has yet to begin.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked, ¡°You hear about the Qin family losing their stake? Who do you think will get that share of Spirit Stone proceeds?¡± ¡°The new mayor?¡± AnRan retorted. ¡°Exactly. I have a relationship with the Qin Family, and I originally had no intention of touching that Spirit Stone vein, but the greed of this Thousand Yuan Dynasty leaves me no choice.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with an icy smile. Upon hearing this, AnRan looked shocked, ¡°No way, Jiang Bai, have you gone mad? That Spirit Stone vein has the backing of the Mayor¡¯s Mansion of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, and there are shares from many big factions too. You¡¯re not scared of getting chased down to your death, are you?¡± ¡°Oh please, am I not already being chased by the Thousand Yuan Dynasty?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good point¡­¡± AnRan nodded in a daze, then snapped, ¡°So what¡¯s the plan? The vein hasn¡¯t been mined yet, you can¡¯t just loot it.¡± ¡°Who says we can¡¯t loot it without excavating?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile slowly turned sinister. Generally speaking, unexploited Spirit Stone veins are considered dead assets. They can¡¯t be moved because the Spirit Stones are embedded in the ground and it would take a tremendous effort to dig them out. No ordinary person would come up with such a crazy idea to target these veins, but Jiang Xiaobai isn¡¯t ordinary. He has the divine artifact ¡°Meandering Veins Record.¡± No matter whether the Spirit Stone vein has been exploited or not, in his eyes, it¡¯s a treasure trove that he can loot at any time. But this sort of scheme borders on insanity. ¡°After we¡¯re done tonight, we go straight to the mine.¡± Jiang Xiaobai patted AnRan on the shoulder, and soon, both of them were grinning savagely. Halfway through the banquet, Jiang Xiaobai had become restless, for he had witnessed countless carriages of treasures being sent to the Mayor¡¯s manor. He found it hard to resist rubbing his hands together. ¡°Congratulations, host, you¡¯ve triggered a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Attend the banquet until the end. Reward: A year¡¯s worth of cultivation energy.¡± ¡°Choice two: Rob the Mayor¡¯s manor, Reward: Use of the Nirvana Qiankun Formation (beggar version) once.¡± ¡°Choice three: Reveal your identity. Reward: Unlock one level of the heavenly spiritual treasure.¡± The three options were all tempting, especially the last one. It was quite alluring to Jiang Xiaobai, but it was a no-go. If he revealed his identity, he¡¯d likely be attacked and killed on the spot. So, naturally, he chose option two. Without delay, he knew it was time. He glanced at AnRan, who gave him a thumbs-up. The main focus here was to ensure Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heist went off without a hitch, while AnRan was assigned to divert some of the attention, allowing Jiang Xiaobai to escape in case things went wrong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai then nonchalantly got up, sauntered around a bit, found a secluded place, and promptly transformed into a mosquito. His goal was unmistakable. He was headed straight for the Mayor¡¯s vast treasury, where countless treasures were waiting for him. In no time, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the treasury. Using ¡®Divine Concealment¡¯, he hid his aura and bypassed an infant of Yuan stage and three transcendences, who were posted as guards. That did not, however, stop him from going in. The only hitch was, Jiang Xiaobai found a formation within.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Let’s Get Started! Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Let¡¯s Get Started! Translator: 549690339 The formation was not particularly strong, but if someone were to recklessly enter, they would draw attention and expose themselves. While Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t completely clueless about formations, he was also unable to break through this one in a short amount of time. Though he had the ¡°Divine Concealment¡± technique that could avoid detection, he was not sure if this would work. Then, Jiang Xiaobai thought about waiting to see if there was another opportunity to open the treasury. He could then sneak in disguised as a mosquito. However, after waiting for quite a while, there was no sign of additional treasures being delivered. It seemed like the banquet was coming to an end. If he lets this drag on, the good stuff inside might be seized by the city lord, Yuwen Tiancheng, and he would miss an excellent opportunity. Thinking about this, Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and decided to give it a try. He swiftly transformed into a mosquito, taking off from the wall with ease and bypassing the guards¡¯ inspection. He then slipped into the treasury through the crack in the door. His heart pounding in anticipation, he knew he¡¯d have to run for his life again if discovered. The good news was that he managed to enter the treasury unnoticed. His face lit up with excitement as he looked towards the large chests on the ground. Most likely, they contained spirit stones, spirit medicines, spirit pills, and some other valuable treasures. He immediately set about opening the chests, revealing a wealth of spirit stones and treasures. The spirit stones were all stored in the ¡°Meandering Veins Record,¡± and all other treasures and spirit medicines were put into his storage space. It only took about five minutes to do all this. In total, he secured an estimated seventy to eighty million high-grade spirit stones, inclusive of the value of the treasures and spirit pills. Satisfied, Jiang Xiaobai moved to a conspicuous place near the treasury door, preparing to leave a message. Just then, the treasury door suddenly began to open. Jiang Xiaobai immediately froze against the wall, maintaining a fixed stare at the door. If danger or exposure threatened, he would not hesitate to flee. Two servants walked in carrying a few large chests. They threw the chests on the ground without a glance and turned to leave. The door closed again, and Jiang Xiaobai let out a sigh of relief before promptly seizing the newly brought chests. After leaving a message on the wall, he left the treasury satisfied. Throughout the process, he managed not to alert anyone, and he had left no trace of his presence. The other party would not be able to pin anything on him. Jiang Xiaobai quickly returned to AnRan, who was ecstatic to see him return. Suppressing his excitement, AnRan whispered to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°How did it go? Was it successful?¡± ¡°Of course it was successful, at least to this extent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai exaggerated his gains, nearly popping AnRan¡¯s eyes out. ¡°What are we waiting for, then? Let¡¯s run. If we¡¯re found out, we¡¯re going to be in big trouble,¡± AnRan urged. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, and they both stood up, calmly making their way out of the city lord¡¯s mansion without arousing suspicion. Once out of the city lord¡¯s mansion, they took off running as fast as they could and made their way out of Four Seas City according to plan. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Spirit Stone mine!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said excitedly. Under the cover of darkness, they flew for about ten minutes before reaching the Spirit Stone mine. It held over three hundred million high-grade Spirit Stones, a treasure of immense value. By now, many of the city lord¡¯s mansion guards were stationed here. As many factions were involved, necessary protection was required. After a glance, Jiang Xiaobai found that the guards were not very strong. The strongest among them was only at the late infancy stage, whom Jiang Xiaobai could now squash with ease. They exchanged glances and Jiang Xiaobai transmitted, ¡°Change of plan. We directly seize.¡± ¡°What if we can¡¯t retreat on time?¡± ¡°Against those weaklings over there? You fear nothing. They can be killed in no time.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡± After deciding on the details, they attacked from two sides. AnRan, although chubby and only at the late Yuan Infant stage, wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. He could fight off the common transcendence stage for a few rounds without falling short. As soon as AnRan rushed out into the night, his heavy iron rod smashed the head of one guard, splattering blood and brains everywhere. On Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, each of his casual sword strikes cut his opponents in half. Together, they dealt with close to half of the guards within a minute. The remaining guards, their eyes bloodshot, rushed to alert Yuwen Tiancheng. Jiang Xiaobai had expected this. He wanted Yuwen Tiancheng to know that he, Jiang Xiaobai, had come for him. This was not just an attack on Yuwen Tiancheng but also a slap across the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s face. Soon, the entire mine¡¯s defenses were wiped out, and without wasting any time, Jiang Xiaobai took out the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡± to do away with the mine. A golden light flashed as the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡± flipped its pages on its own, sucking in the spiritual aura from the mine. The mined spirit stones were stored inside the magical artifact, where they transformed into a mine once again. Seeing all this, AnRan was stunned, ¡°Jiang Bai, what the heck is that?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just some stuff for eating. No need to fuss about it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually waved his hand, grabbed AnRan¡¯s collar, and flew into the sky at high speed. Yuwen Tiancheng was bound to be on his way here soon. While here, Jiang Xiaobai made sure to leave a parting gift for them. As expected, shortly after Jiang Xiaobai left, seven or eight figures descended from the sky. All were Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s men. They saw the corpses scattered on the ground and their faces changed dramatically. They hurried into the mine, checking the situation. The result left them dumbfounded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where are the spirit stones? Not a single one is left!¡± All the spirit stones in the mine were taken by Jiang Xiaobai using the ¡°Meandering Veins Record.¡± Apart from collapsed soil, there was nothing left. Suddenly shocked, they stood still, like they¡¯d been struck by lightning. Such a big mess, how were they going to explain this to Yuwen Tiancheng? Before they could react, a cloud of white smoke suddenly exploded from the ground, engulfing them all.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 164 – Brain Hemorrhage Chapter 164: Chapter 164 ¨C Brain Hemorrhage Translator: 549690339 Naturally, the white smoke was a backup plan left by Jiang Xiaobai. It wasn¡¯t really poison, because the stronger the poison, the more valuable the spiritual medicine needed, and Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t idle enough to use poison to deal with these people. The primary function of the white smoke was to nauseate people. Once inhaled, it would cause continuous diarrhea for thirty days, regardless of whether you were at the Nascent Soul Stage or the Transcendence Stage. Moreover, once this thing started working, antidotes were useless. It could be described as the ultimate nauseating tool! The few people enveloped by the white smoke immediately sealed their mouths and noses with their spiritual power. Unfortunately, they would inhale these fumes the moment they came in and had already been significantly poisoned. Sure enough, not long after, one of them suddenly had a rumble in his stomach. His face changed, his eyes widened, and he immediately covered his rear end with his hands. ¡°What are you doing?¡± someone next to him exclaimed. ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t hold it any longer!¡± He screamed and was about to rush out to find a place, but because of the potency of the medicine, as soon as he moved, a sound like firecrackers could be heard, followed by a deathly silence. ¡°Ugh!¡± Gagging sounds came from everywhere, and people rushed towards the outside. The smell was simply unbearable. As soon as they rushed out, various reactions started. A group of people could only hurriedly find places to relieve themselves. On the other side, Yuwen Tiancheng, who was hosting the banquet, was no longer in the mood to enjoy the festivities. When he learned that one of the spiritual stone mines was attacked, he was immediately furious. He sent people to investigate, but there was no reply, which made him extremely angry. ¡°Where are they? Why isn¡¯t there any news yet?¡± Yuwen Tiancheng sat in his study, slamming the table in anger. Not long after he finished speaking, one of his subordinates rushed in with a complicated expression on his face, stammering without knowing how to begin explaining. ¡°Spit it out, what happened?¡± Yuwen Tiancheng roared angrily. ¡°My Lord, they¡­ they¡¯re back, but the situation is¡­¡± Yuwen Tiancheng instantly narrowed his eyes, a trace of rage appearing on his face. He coldly snorted and strode out of the study. But as soon as he stepped out, he was hit by a stench, almost causing him to vomit his dinner. Following this, he found a few men squatting in the toilet under the guidance of his subordinates. Oh man, the phrase ¡®stinking to high heaven¡¯ couldn¡¯t begin to describe it. It was so harsh that it burned his eyes. The few attendants standing guard were full of tears, wishing they could die on the spot. ¡°My Lord¡­ the mine was¡­ was¡­¡± A stuttered voice came from the toilet, and it was clear that the speaker was exerting a lot of effort. ¡°What about the mine?¡± Yuwen Tiancheng asked through gritted teeth. ¡°It¡¯s been robbed!¡± ¡®What!¡± Yuwen Tiancheng almost shrieked, ¡°Are you kidding me? That mine was safe and sound buried deep underground, how could someone rob it?¡± ¡°But when we got there¡­we didn¡¯t see a single spiritual stone¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, how is that possible?¡± Yuwen Tiancheng felt that his subordinates were messing with him and joking. He could understand if the mined spiritual stones were stolen, but the spiritual stone mine had not yet been exploited! Yuwen Tiancheng, who didn¡¯t believe in superstitions, sent people to recheck, only to receive the same result. The expression of the person reporting back was as though he¡¯d seen a ghost. Naturally, Yuwen Tiancheng didn¡¯t believe this. He personally went to check it out and was stunned! It felt like a dream. What happened in his spiritual stone mine completely upended his imagination, could someone really steal all the spiritual stones? And it happened so quickly? Before Yuwen Tiancheng could react, he received another piece of bad news. The treasury where the gifts from today¡¯s guests were stored had also been emptied! Not only that, the thief who emptied the treasures left a message in the treasury. ¡°How about that, is your head buzzing yet?¡± When Yuwen Tiancheng came back and saw this message, he nearly had a stroke on the spot. All he saw before his eyes was pitch black, and he leaned against the wall, looking completely despondent. ¡°Damn it, who was it, who exactly was it?¡± Yuwen Tiancheng roared skyward in anger, while his subordinates all lowered their heads, scared silent. The exceptionally beautiful woman¡¯s face was also twitching continuously. After all, she had never seen or even heard of such a thing. Yuwen Tiancheng, on the other hand, was clutching his chest and was almost unable to go on. As a newly appointed city lord, he had spent a great deal and was originally hoping to make a fortune. However, he didn¡¯t see a single benefit from the goodwill presented on his first day¡ªit had all been stolen. Not only that, but the spiritual stone mine had also been emptied. Although he had swallowed up a share of the Qin Family¡¯s haul, the profits hadn¡¯t yet arrived, as they were supposed to come after the mine was exploited. But now that the mine was gone, he didn¡¯t have any profits and was instead implicated! After all, there were other powers involved in this mine and they all paid money! The worst-case scenario would be having to pay back the money, but the critical point was that the previous money was taken away by Feng Liangfei, and then robbed by Jiang Xiaobai. Namely, a total of 150 million top-grade spiritual stones. Did he have that much money? For a moment, Yuwen Tiancheng was filled with despair and anger. In the end, after some investigation, they didn¡¯t even know who the culprit was. On the spot, Yuwen Tiancheng fainted from anger, and his Taoist heart was left tremulous. This incident was too big. Eventually, the truth will out. Even Yuwen Tiancheng did not dare to conceal it. After all, it involved many powers, and if mishandled, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty might annihilate him. Then, everything spread at a terrifying speed. In less than an hour, the whole Four Seas City knew about it! When the news broke, Jiang Xiaobai, who was the main culprit, was completely unmoved in his heart, even wanting to do it again. This time the gains were quite substantial, it was his biggest one yet! At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was in a room in Tai Xiang Pavilion with An Ran, dividing up the spoils. ¡°Jiang Bai, this is really too generous of you, I didn¡¯t do a thing and you¡¯re giving me fifty million top-grade spiritual stones?¡± AnRan was shocked, looking at Jiang Xiaobai incredulously. Jiang Xiaobai was eating some fine food and casually waved his hand with a nonchalant attitude, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, since you¡¯re willing to follow me, I naturally won¡¯t deprive you of the benefits.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, AnRan¡¯s eyes were sparkling, filled with excitement and shock. He had always been a money-grubber and had used his family¡¯s power to make some deals, making a lot of money. However, the money he made was nothing compared to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s method. He didn¡¯t do anything the whole night and got fifty million top-grade spiritual stones. This would have taken him ten years at least to accumulate in the past. At this moment, AnRan realized that following Jiang Xiaobai was indeed the most correct choice he had ever made! ¡°Jiang Bai, how about we do a few more big jobs?¡± AnRan the Fatty looked at Jiang Xiaobai expectantly.. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Caught Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Caught Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing chubby AnRan¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai, who was mid-sip, spray his water everywhere, staring at the chubster in disbelief. The little chubby kid was full of expectation, as if what they¡¯d done was the most amusing thing in the world. ¡°Are you crazy, or am I going crazy, you want to do it again?¡± ¡°Of course we should keep going. This is so much better than running a business. One job has so much profit, it¡¯s insanely good.¡± The chubby kid said excitedly. Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, suddenly feeling that involving AnRan in this might have been a mistake. ¡°Do you have any idea of our capabilities? You really want to do this again?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke irritatedly, ¡°We were lucky to get away with it twice today. Plus, the city lord¡¯s mansion must be aware by now and will definitely be on their guard. If we dare do it again, it¡¯s like walking straight into their trap, you understand?¡± Clearly, AnRan understood as well. He was about to argue further, but eventually let out a sigh and dropped the subject. After all, if they kept it up and pushed them too far, it wouldn¡¯t end well for them either. But AnRan still felt an itching frustration deep inside. ¡°Okay, how about this. Next time we get a chance, can you take me with you?¡± AnRan looked at Jiang Xiaobai expectantly. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and nodded, ¡°You can count on it. If we get the chance, I¡¯ll be sure to take you.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re willing to call me big brother, so even though big brother isn¡¯t very cultured and doesn¡¯t speak well, I can still treat you to a good time,¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. After dividing the spoils, the two of them ate ravenously, then fell into a deep sleep. While they were in the comfort of their dreams, all hell broke loose over at Four Seas City. City Lord Yuwen Tiancheng was practically going insane, smashing and throwing things around his study. ¡°Once I find out who it was, I will skin him alive and rip out his tendons!¡± roared Yuwen Tiancheng. At the doorway of the study, several men knelt with bent knees, keeping their heads bowed in silence. They had come to report on the investigation but seeing Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s uncontrollable anger, they dared not speak. Kidding, if they were to say they found nothing now, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death? At this moment, a voluptuous woman who had been by Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s side all this time walked into the room. ¡°Did you find them?¡± Yuwen Tiancheng frowned. The voluptuous woman shook her head, causing Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s anger to surge uncontrollably. ¡°The Thousand Yuan Dynasty already knows about this. The General Protector¡¯s intention is for us to solve this ourselves,¡± The voluptuous woman spoke with her head lowered even more. Upon hearing those words, Yuwen Tiancheng blew up in rage, ¡°Damn it! Damn it all!¡± ¡°Every year I¡¯ve given that dog how many spirit stones! Now when things have come to this, he just abandons me? I can¡¯t stand up to any of the forces that are involved with the spirit stone mines. Does he want me to die?¡± Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, wishing he could catch the thief and skin him alive right that instant. ¡°My lord, there is another approach.¡± The voluptuous woman proposed unexpectedly, ¡°Capture Jiang Bai. He was the one who ended up with all the spirit possessions of the previous City Lord Mansion. If we capture him now, it could appease the other forces.¡± Hearing this, Yuwen Tiancheng finally began to calm down. In this situation, futile rage won¡¯t help them. Only coming up with a solution as soon as possible could. Clearly, capturing Jiang Xiaobai was the wisest decision. ¡°Have there been any recent news about Jiang Bai?¡± Yuwen Tiancheng asked coldly. ¡°The search just ended. It seems like Jiang Bai found some help. The two were spotted one thousand miles outside Four Seas City yesterday,¡± the voluptuous woman reported. ¡°They¡¯ve shown up in the vicinity?¡± Yuwen Tiancheng furrowed his brows and suddenly a possibility came to mind. Could it be Jiang Xiaobai who did all this here? ¡°My lord, Jiang Bai indeed fits the suspicious profile, but this operation was too sophisticated for his abilities. There may be someone else pulling the strings from behind. The voluptuous woman advised, ¡°Jiang Bai was spotted near Four Seas City before and he should still be close by. All we have to do is flush him out.¡± Yuwen Tiancheng narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly took his seat. He was contemplating something. A few moments later, he casually ordered, ¡°Send word that the Qin family, unsatisfied with the punishment by the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, were the ones behind the damage to the spirit stone mines. Arrest them all and execute them in three days!¡± Upon receiving the order, the voluptuous woman briskly walked out. It was quite a vicious move. Yuwen Tiancheng was aware that Jiang Xiaobai had some ties with the Qin family, so he utilized them to force Jiang Xiaobai out. But he concocted a wickedly brutal reason, pinning the blame of damaging the spirit stone mines on the Qin family. In this way, they couldn¡¯t only use the Qin family to lure out Jiang Xiaobai but also divert the attention of those powers involved in the auctioning of the mine. Killing two birds with one stone! ¡°Jiang Bai, you only have yourself to blame.¡± Yuwen Tiancheng sneered in his mind. That very night, the Qin family was put under control by the City Lord Mansion. The City Lord Mansion deployed three late-stage Yuan Infants. The Qin family didn¡¯t even get a chance to resist before they were imprisoned. Simultaneously, as the Qin family was looted and wrongly accused, all the other families in Four Seas City began to feel threatened. No one dared to speak up for the Qin family. Meanwhile, the Liu family rejoiced. They had never had the chance to get rid of the Qin family and now the City Lord Mansion had done it for them. Liu Dongsheng was so excited he couldn¡¯t sleep all night. It was only in the morning when the City Lord Mansion sent people that he managed to calm down. The City Lord Mansion basically wanted to establish good relations with the Liu family. Moreover, they received news that Jiang Bai, who was on the wanted list of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, would appear to disrupt the execution. At that time, the Liu family was needed to take action and once the task was completed, two out of the eight million top-grade spirit stones would be given to the Liu family! Liu Dongsheng couldn¡¯t refuse such a good deal, and immediately accepted, grinning from ear to ear. Just then, the black-robed man Gu, who was cooperating with Liu Dongsheng, walked into the hall. ¡°Lord Liu, the City Lord mansion wants your assistance in capturing Jiang Bai?¡± The black-robed man, Gu, chuckled. ¡°Yes, Master Gu, I hope you can assist. After the matter is accomplished, I will give you half of the reward.¡± Liu Dongsheng replied with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Black Robed Gu shook his head: ¡°Half isn¡¯t necessary. What I want is Jiang Bai¡¯s head, how about it?¡± ¡°Oh? Master Gu, why are you interested in that kid¡¯s head?¡± Liu Dongsheng asked in surprise, his eyes twinkling slyly. Both were cunning old foxes, how could he not know what the other was planning. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be refusing such a good offer. ¡°Hehe, Lord Liu, I would advise you not to get involved in this matter. Or else, the consequences are not something you can handle.¡± The black-robed man, Gu responded indifferently, ¡°And I¡¯m not threatening you, this is just how it is. The only thing I can tell you is that there¡¯s a significant matter connected to that kid..¡± Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Heading Straight to the City Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Heading Straight to the City Lord ¡® s Mansion Translator: 549690339 ¡°So that punk¡¯s hiding some secrets?¡± Liu Dongsheng¡¯s brow furrowed. In fact, nobody in the entirety in Four Seas City, not even in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, seemed to have the slightest impression of Jiang Xiaobai; it was as if he had appeared out of thin air. No one knew whence Jiang Xiaobai came. This affair was already filled with mystery, but when Liu Dongsheng heard Gu¡¯s words, his curiosity was piqued even more. ¡°Gu, could you divulge what his identity is?¡± Liu Dongsheng asked. Gu sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t pry too much. The more you know, the sooner you die.¡± Indeed, the truth was as such. Liu Dongsheng understood that he couldn¡¯t continue asking. It was already his greatest fortune to collaborate with a partner like Gu. All that mattered was that he got benefits from their cooperation; everything else was not his business to question. Aware of this principle, he just gave Gu a smile and remained silent. Gu nodded, then went to his courtyard, and removed the black cloak he wore, revealing a face full of fierce scars. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, son-in-law of the Dragon Valley, heh, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± A smile appeared at the corner of Gu¡¯s mouth, causing the gruesome scars on his face to move in a rather horrifying and chilling manner. The next morning, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan, with disguised faces, were having breakfast at the Tianxiang Building¡¯s lobby when they overheard the news about the Qin Family getting arrested by the city lord¡¯s mansion. Jiang Xiaobai froze at the news. ¡°Brother, why did the Qin Family offend the city lord¡¯s mansion? From what I heard, the Qin Family is one of the strongest families in Four Seas City. Why were their homes raided just like that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai strayed towards a table engaged in a discussion about the matter. A middle-aged man drinking at the table sneered, ¡°Young lad, you¡¯re out of the loop. Come here. I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­¡± The middle-aged man recounted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s havoc in Four Seas City. He then noted that the Qin Family harbored resentment and ruined a spirit stone mine the previous night. ¡°What do you think? There¡¯s no way the city lord¡¯s mansion would back down, of course, they have to wipe out the Qin Family!¡± The middle-aged man shook his head repeatedly, ¡°The Qin Family¡¯s just unlucky, to cross paths with bastard. Not only did they spend a fortune in vain, but they¡¯re also headed down a disastrous path.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, such a pity. That¡¯s why, sometimes, acting recklessly when you don¡¯t have power invites disaster.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t forget to lecture Jiang Xiaobai. But in response, Jiang Xiaobai merely gave a faint smile, not saying anything in reply. However, beneath his eyes flickered a glimmer of rage that went unnoticed by others. Returning to his own seat, Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, continuously stuffing food into his mouth. AnRan, sitting next to him, sensed that something was amiss with Jiang Xiaobai ¨C he who usually chatty now kept his silence. ¡°After we finish eating, you mind your business, okay?¡± After an unknowable period, Jiang Xiaobai, out of nowhere, said. Hearing these words, AnRan, who was eating a bun, paused. ¡°Boss, this¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run into trouble.¡± Slowly swallowing his bun, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face held a mischievous smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of the Mad Demon Secret Land initially, but it¡¯s a pity. The Thousand Yuan Dynasty is essentially inviting their own downfall.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was initially reluctant to enter the Mad Demon Secret Land, considering it the territory of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. If he rushed in like this, it would be akin to surrendering himself. But now, things were different. Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s mistreatment of the Qin Family was something Jiang Xiaobai could not tolerate. This matter had absolutely nothing to do with the Qin Family. However, because of Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s misplaced anger, he had all the blame fall on the Qin Family. Jiang Xiaobai understood the reason behind it too ¨C it was just a ploy to force him out into the open. If Jiang Xiaobai decided to sever his feelings, since this matter had no implications for him, he wouldn¡¯t reveal himself naturally. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t that kind of person. On top of that, the Qin family was implicated because of him. ¡°You go ahead first, I¡¯ll meet up with you in the Mad Demon Secret Land later,¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmly warned. AnRan didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment but finally nodded his head. Although AnRan didn¡¯t know about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s true identity, he could tell that Jiang Xiaobai had ways even he couldn¡¯t think of. Even with a powerful force backing him up, he was in many ways inferior to Jiang Xiaobai. Insisting on sticking with Jiang Xiaobai at this point would only slow him down. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± AnRan said, nodding his head fiercely. Jiang Xiaobai gave a faint smile, and without saying anything more, sat sullenly in his chair, contemplating his next move. After breakfast, under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s urging, AnRan left the Tianxiang Building. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai watched as AnRan¡¯s disguised figure slowly faded into the throng. There were still three days until the Qin Family would be executed. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t wait until then if he wanted to save them. He planned on checking out the city lord¡¯s mansion first. Reaching a desolate place, Jiang Xiaobai executed the Earth Fiend 72 Changes, transformed into a mosquito, used ¡°Divine Concealment¡± to disguise his aura, and then headed straight for the city lord¡¯s mansion. At this moment, the city lord¡¯s mansion was somber. Even the guards and servants did not dare breathe out loud, for fear of accidentally offending the lord. Yuwen Tiancheng was sitting in his study, which had been cleaned thoroughly. His inner rage had also somewhat subsided. At this moment, he was speculating who it was that was opposing him. To have risen to this rank of the city lord, it was impossible for him not to have enemies. The problem was that Yuwen Tiancheng had too many enemies and didn¡¯t know who among them could possibly want to oppose him. The most likely possibility was Jiang Bai, who was now being pursued. ¡°Lord, there have been no abnormalities in Four Seas City or in the surrounding areas at present. We have not found any traces of Jiang Bai, ¡± A glamorous woman stepped in and respectfully reported to Yuwen Tiancheng. Yuwen Tiancheng raised his eyebrows, ¡°Did this brat manage to get away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯ve already had someone spread the news. If he¡¯s around here, he¡¯ll surely know about it.¡± Yuwen Tiancheng narrowed his eyes, and after a while, a cold smile appeared on his lips, ¡°Add another piece of information to the Wanted Order: Jiang Bai is in collusion with the Qin Family.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After this, the matter would not only be a grudge between Jiang Xiaobai and the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, but the other forces involved in the mine would also send people to capture him. Most of these forces had a pretty good reputation and among them, there were even some whose influence could rival that of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. As Yuwen Tiancheng disappeared the order, Jiang Xiaobai, who had transformed into a mosquito, had already infiltrated the city lord¡¯s mansion and was carefully inspecting every corner. Since the Qin Family had been captured, they should be imprisoned within the city lord¡¯s mansion. ¡°Strange, I¡¯ve searched everywhere but haven¡¯t even found a trace of the dungeon,¡± Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled while perched on a tree, his brows furrowed.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Chapter 167 – This Taste, It’s So Strong! Chapter 167: Chapter 167 ¨C This Taste, It¡¯s So Strong! Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai had been flying around the city lord¡¯s mansion for over half an hour, almost covering every area, yet he found no place related to a cage. This left him somewhat helpless. How could he save people if he couldn¡¯t even find them? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go find that scoundrel Yuwen Tiancheng. Following him could lead to some discoveries,¡± he muttered to himself. Thinking aloud, Jiang Xiaobai said, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t find the Qin Family, I might as well do something to make this guy sick.¡± Immediately, he flew straight towards the study. Slipping through the crack of the door, he saw Yuwen Tiancheng deep in thought. On the study desk lay an amended bounty notice. Just the one that had newly updated information. Jiang Xiaobai spotted the bounty notice at a glance and began inwardly cursing. ¡°This cunning man. He¡¯s so good at shirking responsibility,¡± He remarked. Although Jiang Xiaobai himself had caused the current trouble, this did not stop some resentment from brewing within him. Initially, Jiang Xiaobai just wanted to find members of the Qin Family through Yuwen Tiancheng, but upon seeing the bounty notice, his patience snapped. ¡°If I don¡¯t stir up some trouble, how can I justify my Earth Fiend 72 Changes?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered inside, then cautiously approached the bookshelf. Even though Jiang Xiaobai might not be very skillful in poisoning, when it came to preparing poisonous pills, he had absolute confidence in himself. Hiding on the bookshelf, Jiang Xiaobai found a rather hidden spot and scattered crushed poisonous pills there. The poison wasn¡¯t particularly strong, it was just enough to cause disruption to one¡¯s flow of spiritual power. Not only that, Jiang Xiaobai also sprinkled some colorless and odorless poison in several other places in the study. The effects couldn¡¯t be lethal but were definitely nauseating. Although he did possess abilities to kill Yuwen Tiancheng at this very moment, the crucial issue was that he had no idea of the whereabouts of the Qin Family members. If Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s death caused his subordinates to destroy their ¡°hostages¡±, everything would be over. After sprinkling the poison, Jiang Xiaobai swallowed the antidote and sat quietly in the study, watching Yuwen Tiancheng. Not long after, Yuwen Tiancheng suddenly opened his eyes as he was deep in thought. Simultaneously his aura started chaotically fluctuating as his smoothly running spiritual power began roaring like a wild beast within his body. Immediately, Yuwen Tiancheng stood up intending to go outside. However, because of his uncontrollable spiritual power, he stumbled causing the objects around him to tumble as well. That was not all. As soon as he moved, he felt as if the ocean was turning over in his stomach, as if an unstoppable flood was trying to pour out of him. At the same time, he was gasping for breath, with a sensation as if something was stuck in his throat, making it hard to breath. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s happening?¡± Yuwen Tiancheng gritted his teeth in anger, furious. Under normal circumstances, such things wouldn¡¯t have been possible. Something must be wrong! Despite his best efforts to find the root of the problem, the urgent need to ¡°relieve¡± himself not only disrupted his train of thought, but also made the fiercely surging spiritual power within him unbearable. Splosh! There was a soggy fart sound, and a stench instantly filled the study. Even the guards standing outside could easily smell it. The guards nearly vomited on the spot. With a loud bang, Yuwen Tiancheng, with a gloomy face, burst out of the study, stumbling along as he tried to escape the room, continually attempting to control his farting spasms. His walk was so peculiar that it was almost comical. ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± Yuwen Tiancheng was livid, realizing that he¡¯d been played, and furthermore, in the same manner as those who came back from the spirit stone vein yesterday. Being the city lord with such high status, showing such an embarrassing side of himself was utterly humiliating. What¡¯s more infuriating was that the toilet was a distance away from the study! Normally, it was a distance he could cover in a blink of an eye. But now, for Yuwen Tiancheng, it felt like a path of eternal agony. In addition, the road was lined with guards and attendants staring flabbergasted at their lord¡¯s spectacle, which only further fueled Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s anger. His rage combined with his ceaselessly surging spiritual power caused him to vomit blood. Steaming with anger and vomiting blood, he still couldn¡¯t help but let out a fart. The place turned deadly silent, and the faces of the surrounding guards and attendants turned green. What a stink! Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s face turned red. By now, maintaining his dignity was pointless. He abandoned all pretenses and ran desperately towards the toilet. Running while releasing explosive diarrhea, the scene was simply indescribable. Hiding in the toilet, Yuwen Tiancheng finally felt some relief. At the same time, his face was twisted in a hideous manner. As he felt no need to maintain his dignity now and was free to let loose, he started to think. All this had clearly been done by those who caused the trouble last night, the problem was, there were no clues! ¡°If someone managed to poison me, then they must be in the city lord¡¯s mansion! ¡± Thinking this way, Yuwen Tiancheng felt enormously aggrieved. His men were useless. How was it that someone broke into the city lord¡¯s mansion and they didn¡¯t even notice? All his subordinates who had received the news gathered around the toilet. No one dared to come closer as the pungent odor was too strong to bear, stopping everyone in their tracks. A beautiful woman covering her nose, with a pale face, grudgingly approached the toilet. ¡°The perpetrator is within the mansion, look for them, I want that bastard found!¡± The roar of the infuriated Yuwen Tiancheng could be heard from inside the toilet. The beautiful woman hurried out of the stinking radius as quickly as she could and, with a cold face, issued a command. ¡°You lot are useless, someone invaded the city lord¡¯s mansion and you didn¡¯t even notice, what¡¯s the point of having you around?¡± ¡°Are you still not going to look for them?¡± The entire city lord¡¯s mansion was on high alert, every guard and attendant began their meticulous search to catch the intruder. Little did they know, Jiang Xiaobai was hiding not far from the toilet, stuffing pieces of cloth into his nostrils. He listened to the sounds coming from the toilet and the occasional angry roars but remained unmoved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After intentionally tormenting Yuwen Tiancheng for some time, Jiang Xiaobai sprinkled the antidote at the door of the toilet. It wasn¡¯t long before an ashen-faced Yuwen Tiancheng stumbled out. The moment he saw Yuwen Tiancheng coming out, Jiang Xiaobai immediately took off and followed him. It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach a place that seemed to be a storeroom. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai knew his plan had worked. Yuwen Tiancheng must have thought about the possibility of someone coming to rescue the Qin Family after the incident, and he would definitely go and check the place where the Qin Family was being held. As Yuwen Tiancheng walked in with a gloomy face, he pushed the room¡¯s wall and a clicking sound echoed. A pitch-dark passage appeared before their eyes.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Pretending to Be Someone Else is Not a Problem Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Pretending to Be Someone Else is Not a Problem Translator: 549690339 The passage contained steps, extending downwards. Yuwen Tiancheng briskly entered, Jiang Xiaobai swiftly followed, finally settling on Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s shoulder as a mosquito. A few seconds later, a colossal cage emerged, housing dozens of the Qin Family members. Qin Zheng and Qin Nianxue were standing at the forefront of the cage, glaring at Yuwen Tiancheng. As Yuwen Tiancheng got closer, the father and daughter pair of the Qin Family were hit with a nauseating stench and could not help backing away. The sight simply made Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s face turn green with anger. ¡°Yuwen Tiancheng, what are you here for?¡± Qin Zheng coldly said. ¡°Not much, just came to see you.¡± Yuwen Tiancheng scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Just tell me where Jiang Bai is and I promise to let you go on being a grand family of Four Seas City.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it a thousand times, a million times! I have nothing to do with Jiang Bai, and I certainly do not know where he is!¡± chimed in Qin Zheng. Yuwen Tiancheng squints his eyes at Qin Zheng, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe that Jiang Bai will show up in a few days.¡± ¡°Yuwen Tiancheng, you bastard!¡± Qin Zheng roared, his hands violently shaking the cage bars. He knew that Yuwen Tiancheng planned to use him as leverage, forcing Jiang Xiaobai to appear, such a despicable tactic was absolutely disdainful. He was powerless, outmatched, and couldn¡¯t fight the people under Yuwen Tiancheng, the city lord. The sight of Qin Zheng¡¯s helpless rage somewhat appeased the humiliation Yuwen Tiancheng felt earlier, he even felt somewhat exhilarated. What he enjoyed most was torturing a person¡¯s psyche, and then shattering it at the moment when they see a glimmer of hope. With a few cold gazes at Qin Zheng, Yuwen Tiancheng grunted and turned to leave. ¡°Bastard, you bloody bastard, Yuwen Tiancheng let me out, let¡¯s fight one on one!¡± yelled Qin Zheng. However, Yuwen Tiancheng couldn¡¯t care less. After leaving the secret room, Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s mood finally lightened, however, his gaze gradually darkened. ¡°Daring to sneak into my city lord¡¯s mansion, you¡¯re really asking for death.¡± Yuwen Tiancheng muttered coldly to himself, then turned to leave the storage room. Not long after he left, Jiang Xiaobai was lying in an isolated corner of the room in thought. While he had found Qin Zheng and the others, there were too many of them. Even if he managed to take them with him, they couldn¡¯t all escape. Thirty-plus people were a massive target anywhere and would definitely attract the attention of the city lord¡¯s mansion. Unless, he tried to break out by fighting. But was that possible? In reality, as soon as Yuwen Tiancheng realized he had been tricked, he activated a large defensive array, locking down the entire city lord¡¯s mansion. There¡¯s no way to escape. At the moment, even Jiang Xiaobai himself cannot escape, let alone taking others with him. Moreover, although he was a late-stage Yuan Infant who could easily slay someone in transcendence, there were quite a few transcended being on the side of the city lord¡¯s mansion. Yuwen Tiancheng had even gone so far as to invite a significant number of powerful transcended beings from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Putting up a fight, having calculated a bit, Jiang Xiaobai was sure there was less than a 30% chance of success even if he went all out. ¡°This is a bit tough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted, and while he was pondering the current situation, the voice of the system suddenly came. ¡°Congratulations host on triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Mind your own business. Reward: Ten years of cultivation.¡± ¡°Choice two: Take out all the Qin family members without alarming the city lord¡¯s mansion. Reward: One-time use of the Nine Bend Yellow River Formation. (Due to the limitations of the laws of heaven and earth, the Great Array can only display one-tenth of its power.)¡± ¡°Choice three: Break out of the city lord¡¯s mansion with the Qin Family. Reward: Release ten percent of post-heaven spirit treasure power.¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent at the sight of these three choices. Each reward was very tempting, and precisely what he needed at the moment, especially the last one. Only heaven knew how many top-grade spirit stones he had fed to his Post-heaven Spirit Sword, yet it could only unleash less than ten percent of its might. The key point is that even with that, the power of this treasure was shocking enough to allow Jiang Xiaobai to easily slay a transcended being. If it could unleash ten percent of its power, he would probably be able to fight a god, even without holding back. Moreover, he needed more spirit stones to improve his cultivation. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan, he intended to take a big step, hoard enough spirit stones, and then make a mad rush to break through. Unfortunately, the third choice looked too hard to be successful in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s view. It was too difficult. With over thirty people, if the other side had any formation means, it would be even less likely to succeed. So he had to win wisely. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembered his Seven Gems Pagoda. Although he couldn¡¯t use this treasure to hit people, he could still use it forcibly! He immediately took out the Seven Gems Pagoda and tried to inject spiritual power into it for use. If he remembered correctly, this treasure had its own space. After all, it is an existence that can suppress all things. Certainly enough, once he had injected spiritual power into it, he saw the vast space inside the Seven Gems Pagoda, which was more than sufficient to accommodate over thirty people. And he found that he could use it! ¡°Just as I thought, I might not be able to hit people with this because I haven¡¯t reached Transcendence, but there should be no problem using it to hold people.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was elated deep down, and he immediately chose the second option provided by the system. He then activated the secret passage and flew in. Everyone in the prison cell was dumbfounded as they saw the secret passage opening upfront, without seeing anyone entering. That made them highly vigilant, suspecting it to be one of Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s tactics. As Qin Zheng was pondering, Jiang Xiaobai returned to his original form, abruptly appearing in front of everyone. ¡°Jiang Bai?¡± Qin Nianxue was initially shocked, then overjoyed upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai. She never thought Jiang Xiaobai would actually come! As she gathered her wits, she warned him in a panic, ¡°Jiang Bai, you have to leave immediately. The city lord¡¯s mansion is full of arrays, you won¡¯t be able to escape once you¡¯re exposed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiles gently back at her, ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll be leaving soon. But before I go, I¡¯ll have to take you all too.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing that warmed everyone¡¯s hearts, they couldn¡¯t have imagined that Jiang Xiaobai who had little-to-no ties with them, would actually choose to help them in their dire circumstances. ¡°Mr. Jiang, while I understand your intention, there¡¯s too many of us to possibly make a thorough escape. You mustn¡¯t hesitate and go,¡± Qin Zheng shook his head and sighed as he took off his storage ring, ¡°Mr. Jiang, this contains the legacy of my Qin Family. Take it and leave quickly.¡± ¡°This time, it was my Qin Family¡¯s carelessness that led to this scenario, frankly speaking this has absolutely nothing to do with you, how could we still drag you down?¡± ¡°Put plainly, this crisis is completely my Qin Family¡¯s fault.. How could we let you have such a predicament because of us?¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Almost Drained Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Almost Drained Translator: 549690339 Qin Zheng was sincerely apologetic. At this moment, he understood that being in the hands of the city lord, there was no hope for survival. As such, he decided to oblige Jiang Xiaobai, as after all, it was due to the Liu Family¡¯s plans to attack the Qin Family that led to such a situation. Looking at Qin Zheng, Jiang Xiaobai was startled, he hadn¡¯t expected the old man to be this enlightened. ¡°Also Mr Jiang, if possible, please take my daughter away as well,¡± Suddenly, Qin Zheng turned to Jiang Xiaobai with hopeful and pleading eyes, ¡°Such a great favor, our Qin Family will never forget!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Qin Nianxue burst into tears, clutching Qin Zheng¡¯s hand tightly, refusing to let go. ¡°Stop this nonsense, if you manage to escape, you¡¯ll be carrying on my hope, and the hope of our Qin Family!¡± Qin Zheng rebuked, ¡°You have the Sword Sea Sect backing you up, if you manage to escape back to sect, even Yuwen Tiancheng won¡¯t dare harm you. He doesn¡¯t have the audacity to demand your return from the Sword Sea Sect!¡± ¡°No, Father, I will not leave. I cannot watch you die here!¡± Qin Nianxue burst into tears, fervently clinging onto Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng also found it unbearable to watch, he closed his eyes and turned his head away. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡­¡± Just as Qin Zheng was about to speak, he was interrupted by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Lord Qin, why make it so hard?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled bitterly, ¡°The reason I dared to come here is because I¡¯m sure I can take all of you with me, there¡¯s no need for this.¡± Upon hearing these words, everyone inside the cell was stunned, their faces full of disbelief. ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡­ you really can take us all out of here?¡± Qin Zheng exclaimed. ¡°Of course, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have come all this way, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiles, ¡°However, we¡¯ll need your cooperation to escape.¡± Qin Zheng was incredibly excited. He had never before envisioned escaping this situation, but now there was hope, he was ready to do whatever it takes! ¡°Just tell us what we need to do Mr. Jiang, we will definitely cooperate!¡± Qin Zheng eagerly replied. ¡°It¡¯s not a big trouble, just don¡¯t resist when I try to take you guys out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he took out the Pagoda from his hand. Seeing this treasured artifact, shock filled Qin Zheng¡¯s eyes. Despite his years of experiences, he was unable to identify the rank of the artifact. From the aura alone, he knew that this was no ordinary item! ¡°Don¡¯t resist, I will suck you all in.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, activating his Pagoda. Suddenly, a multi-colored light appeared in front of everyone, and without any resistance, Qin Zheng and the others were sucked into the Pagoda. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai fell to the ground like a lifeless body. He convulsed, with foam appearing at the corner of his mouth. He forcibly stuffed few Yuan Infants pills into his mouth, which relieved him a lot. ¡°Bloody hell, just absorbing a few people and I¡¯m almost drained dry?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, frustrated, stared at the Pagoda in front of him, ¡°After feeding you so many top-grade spirit stones, you can¡¯t even help me share a little work?¡± Upon hearing this, the Pagoda shook violently, seemingly expressing its displeasure. A thought passed into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re saying you already did your best?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. The Pagoda shook slightly and flew back into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, then went into the system¡¯s storage space. Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was left dumbfounded. According to the Pagoda, it had been helping him to its fullest capacity, otherwise Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t have been able to activate it. Such an artifact, which has its own consciousness, could be called a spirit treasure, and Jiang Xiaobai trusted its words. With that, he gasped in shock. He was currently at the peak of the Yuan Infant stage, just one step away from achieving Transcendence, but just a slight activation almost killed him. How could he use this treasure in future fights? Would he be convulsing and foaming at the mouth just after throwing out the Pagoda? Would it be like harming himself more than the enemy? Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai pulled himself together, deciding not to ponder over these thoughts. The most important thing right now was to find a chance to escape the city lord¡¯s mansion. The entire mansion was sealed by a formation, and if Jiang Xiaobai comes into contact with it, he would be discovered instantly and all would be lost. ¡°I can only wait.¡± With that in mind, Jiang Xiaobai deployed his mosquito form, and after flying out and closing the secret chamber, he found a quiet place alongside the edge of the mansion¡¯s formation field to keep watch. ¡°Well, they won¡¯t move unless I do, even if they search high and low, I bet they won¡¯t know where I am.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was perched on a tree branch, watching closely at his surroundings. The moment the formation was opened, even if only for a moment, he would be able to rush out. Meanwhile, the city lord¡¯s mansion was already in a state of lockdown. The city lord, Yuwen Tiancheng, was poisoned by an intruder, and no one noticed! This caused a wave of shame among all the guards and masters in the mansion. They would dig three feet into the ground to find the intruder. Unfortunately, as Jiang Xiaobai thought, with his ¡°72 Transformations¡± and ¡°Divine Concealment¡± technique, even if they turned the mansion upside down, they still couldn¡¯t find him. At this time, in the study room of the city lord¡¯s mansion, Yuwen Tiancheng was gnashing his teeth out of rage. After a thorough investigation, a seductive woman found remnants of the medicinal powder on the bookshelf, which had been stealthily placed there by the intruder. It was unacceptable for Yuwen Tiancheng that the intruder had reached his study room unimpeded! Had it not been for this, he would¡¯ve killed everyone out of anger. ¡°Are you all just loafing around, eating for free? You haven¡¯t found a shadow or even a hint of the invader¡¯s presence?!¡± Yuwen Tiancheng banged on the table in rage. All his subordinates kept their heads down, not daring to make a sound. Seeing them act thus, made Yuwen Tiancheng even more furious. Yuwen Tiancheng clenched his teeth, and sat in his chair deep in thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Since I found the problem, I activated the grand formation. It has been intact till now, which means the intruder is still hiding inside the mansion.¡± ¡°Damn it, he doesn¡¯t put me, Yuwen Tiancheng, in his eyes at all! Is he implying that I¡¯m worthless?¡± Yuwen Tiancheng pounded the table in a fit of rage, his eyes bloodshot. He shouted, ¡°Go call that old man Wei Guang, also inform the Liu Family to come over.¡± ¡°As soon as you find the intruder, take action. Anyone who kills the invader will be rewarded with ten million top-grade spirit stones!¡± He would wipe out the disgrace of today, no matter the cost! Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Escaping by the Skin of One’s Teeth Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Escaping by the Skin of One¡¯s Teeth Translator: 549690339 After receiving the order, someone immediately opened a small gap in the formation. As soon as they escaped, the formation was immediately closed. Jiang Xiaobai was aware of this, but the speed at which the formation opened and closed was so fast, he couldn¡¯t react in time even if he noticed it. However, this raised a sense of danger in him. ¡°Could it be that Yuwen Tiancheng has gone to get reinforcements?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. Although he was confident in his ¡°Divine Concealment¡± technique, he knew that he wasn¡¯t invincible and various methods could also find him. Take for example, the so-called divine war, a small and seemingly useless divination coin directly led to Zhao Gongming losing a precious treasure, seriously injuring his vitality, and he was eventually killed. Not all methods are invincible, and treasures can be useless sometimes. Strength must come from oneself! After such thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai realized that he really needed to think of a solution now. If Yuwen Tiancheng were to bring back a weapon that could expose him. Good grief, it would be a grand performance akin to a fish in a barrel, his brain could be directly smashed into dog brains then. After a long thought, Jiang Xiaobai concluded that the most reliable option was to wait at the place where the formation had just been opened. As soon as it reopened, he would escape immediately. This plan seemed to be the most foolproof, and also the highest chance option. Jiang Xiaobai immediately went to the front gate of the city lord mansion, and found a place to wait and concentrate. As soon as the formation opened again, he would dash out. Before long, Jiang Xiaobai found his opportunity. A guard from the city lord mansion quickly appeared at the door, followed by an old man, Liu Dongsheng, and Gu. ¡°Lord Wei, Master Liu, the culprit is likely lurking in the city lord mansion, so only a small gap will be opened in the formation, please understand.¡± said the guard. At this, everyone nodded without objection. The guard then used a jade symbol to open a gap in the formation, enough for one person to pass through, and was the first to drill in. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai, who had been waiting on the side, seized the opportunity and rushed towards the small opening in the formation with all his strength. Hum, hum, hum- Just when Wei Guang entered the city lord mansion, he felt something like the sound of a mosquito flying beside his ear. When he was bewildered, the guard in front started urging him on, so he disregarded it and hurriedly went in. After Liu Dongsheng and the others entered, the guard immediately closed the formation. What they didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Xiaobai had already escaped. The moment he left the city lord mansion, Jiang Xiaobai went full throttle and escaped towards the outside of Four Seas City. After escaping Four Seas City, he directly transformed back and charged into the sky without looking back, fleeing at high speed. During this time, he would often use earth escape to travel a certain distance, then change direction and continue fleeing. After running for more than half an hour, not knowing how far he had run, he finally stopped by a pool. He directly took out the Pagoda and released Qin Zheng and others. Just activating it this once, the Pagoda almost completely depleted his spiritual energy. As a result, as soon as Qin Guang and others came out from the tower, they saw Jiang Xiaobai lying on the ground twitching, somewhat unconscious. ¡°Jiang Bai, what¡¯s the matter with you!¡± Qin Nianxue was extremely alarmed, and hurriedly rushed to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. Seeing his miserable state, she could not hold back her tears and they streamed down. Don¡¯t think that this lass is a tomboy in daily life, but a tomboy responds to true emotions. In Qin Nianxue¡¯s view, Jiang Xiaobai being so miserable was due to him rescuing them, and for a time, she felt extremely guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t press on¡­ I¡­ can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai managed to croak out, and only then did Qin Nianxue realize that she was actually pressing down on his chest. Qin Zheng was more experienced, and quickly realized that Jiang Xiaobai was like this because he had massively depleted his spiritual power. He immediately took out a bottle of medicinal pills and stuffed them into his mouth like feeding a pig. Jiang Xiaobai almost choked to death, but after the pills entered his mouth, his spiritual power recovered quickly. In less than half a minute, he had regained some strength. ¡°Mr. Jiang, we really can¡¯t thank you enough for this time. Without you, we really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.¡± Qin Zheng was extremely grateful: ¡°We really can¡¯t repay this kindness.¡± ¡°Master Qin, there¡¯s no need to be polite with me. What¡¯s most important now is, your plans from now on.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stuffed medicinal pills into his mouth as he spoke: ¡°Yuwen Tiancheng will soon discover your absence. How will you deal with his frantic hunt?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I¡¯ve already contacted my sect. After learning the real situation, they said they would help our Qin family.¡± Qin Nianxue hurriedly said. Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good, then let¡¯s part ways here. Yuwen Tiancheng is probably already on his way to capture me. If we continue to stay together, it will cause big trouble.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you come with us to Sword Sea Sect, Mr. Jiang?¡± Qin Zheng said: ¡°Being alone is not a solution.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have ways to escape.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly waved his hands:¡± Moreover, I¡¯m just an outsider, the Sword Sea Sect can¡¯t protect me forever.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather be alone than live under someone else¡¯s roof.¡¯ As soon as he said this, everyone in the Qin family fell silent. Qin Nianxue gazed at Jiang Xiaobai with tearful eyes. In her lifetime, she had seen many excellent people, but Jiang Xiaobai was the only one who had entered her heart. ¡°Jiang Bai, you.. ¡°All right, no need to say more, I need to hit the road, and you should leave quickly too. Once Yuwen Tiancheng catches up, none of us will be able to get away.¡± Jiang Xiaobai interrupted Qin Nianxue, got up and moved around to make sure he had recovered, and prepared to leave quickly. ¡°If I can escape this time, I may go back to the Sword Sea Sect in the future to find you guys.¡± Jiang Xiaobai flew up to the sky and after saying the words to Qin Zheng and others, he immediately took off. Watching his disappearing figure, Qin Zheng and his daughter Qin Nianxue snapped back to reality after a long time. ¡°Dad, do you think Jiang Bai can escape this disaster?¡± Qin Nianxue murmured. Qin Zheng looked in the direction Jiang Xiaobai had left, and lightly smiled, ¡°This guy is full of mysteries, perhaps, he really could escape this disaster.¡± ¡°We should also leave quickly and head to the Sword Sea Sect as soon as possible so that Yuwen Tiancheng doesn¡¯t catch up.¡± Speaking of this, a ruthless look crossed Qin Zheng¡¯s face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the end, Qin Nianxue could only reluctantly nod her head, then the Qin family left directly and hurriedly headed towards the Sword Sea Sect. Less than ten minutes after they left, a large group of people led by Wei Guang chased after them. ¡°Damn it, this is Qin Zheng¡¯s aura. Has Qin Zheng really run away? After sensing the aura left in this place, Liu Dongsheng gritted his teeth with anger. ¡°Hmph, ignore Liu Dongsheng. Let¡¯s give chase and we must catch that Jiang Bai!¡± an alluring woman next to Wei Guang coldly snorted.. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Five Minutes Battle Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Five Minutes Battle Translator: 549690339 She had never been toyed around like this in all her years with Yuwen Tiancheng. Currently, the only thought in the glamorous woman¡¯s mind was to catch Jiang Xiaobai and brutally torture him for several days and nights. ¡°Be careful. That kid is pretty tricky. His realm is likely at the late Yuan Infant stage, but he¡¯s not afraid to face someone at the Transcendence stage. In fact, even a Transcendent wouldn¡¯t be his match,¡± warned Liu Dongsheng from the side. ¡°Humph, we currently have seven or eight at the late Transcendence stage, not to mention the presence of Mr. Wei Guang. How could he possibly be our match?¡± The glamorous woman scoffed coldly. ¡°After him!¡± She did not wish to waste any more time. As for whether Qin Zheng had escaped or not, capturing Jiang Xiaobai was a must! The humiliation brought upon her by Jiang Xiaobai¡­ If she doesn¡¯t capture him, she fears she might explode from the humiliation, her Dao heart disturbed and her future prospects uncertain. Immediately, the group abandoned the trail of Qin Zheng and the others, charging straight towards Jiang Xiaobai. Their intentions were clear ¨C they wouldn¡¯t rest until they had caught Jiang Xiaobai. Up ahead, Jiang Xiaobai stopped running after a while. The reason why he was running for his life earlier was that if he himself were surrounded, Qin Zheng and the others would also be doomed. Despite his current strength, dealing with those at the late Transcendence stage would still pose a challenge. Generally speaking, he needs to step up his game. ¡°I¡¯ve obtained The Great Formation of Nine Turns Yellow River, but it seems somewhat wasteful to use it on these few minor characters,¡± he muttered while seated on a tree branch, frowning. Based on his own assessment, he should have no problem dealing with one or two at the late Transcendence stage. With the Sky Spirit treasure in hand, the enemies¡¯ weapons would be of no use to him, as harmless as a sheet of paper. However, he was short on spirit power, and his offensive ability was not strong enough! What he currently needed most were offensive methods. The opponents all possessed various methods and martial skills, with countless offensive measures, while he only had a single sword technique to offer. Moreover, activating the Sky Spirit treasure, although impressive, consumed an alarming amount of spirit power. After all, this thing was never meant to be used at this realm. ¡°Why not try for a freebie again?¡± An idea suddenly popped up in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. If he could manage another freebie this time, he would hit the jackpot. Who knows, he might even be able to turn the tables if he comes across a decent reward next time. As he was pondering, several figures suddenly appeared in the sky, led by the glamorous woman, surrounded by several formidable men at the late Transcendence stage. Liu Dongsheng and another were also there, but their late Yuan Infant capabilities barely held any relevance amidst such a powerful group. ¡°He¡¯s up ahead, the kid has stopped running.¡± Wei Guang spoke with surprise. Logically, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s only option should be to flee. It was impossible for him to confront them head-on. ¡°Could there be a trap ahead?¡± the glamorous woman raised an eyebrow. ¡°Not likely, what kind of trap can he set with his abilities?¡± Wei Guang snorted coldly, ¡°This kid is quite interesting. He knows a technique that can hide his aura, as well as a strange escape art, which seems to include earth evasion?¡± ¡°Once we capture him, we must find out about this technique. It¡¯s such an incredible skill, it¡¯s a waste in the hands of this kid.¡¯ ¡°Rest assured, the kid can probably only set up some formations. Little does he know, I am the strongest when it comes to formations.¡± With Wei Guang¡¯s assurance, everyone felt much more at ease and didn¡¯t hesitate in making a beeline for Jiang Xiaobai. From afar, Jiang Xiaobai caught sight of these guys, but he didn¡¯t immediately move. Instead, he hid on a tree branch, constantly calculating the safe distance between the two parties. The reason for this was because he was awaiting the system choice to trigger. Logically speaking, the system would give an option at this time. Sure enough, at the moment when the distance between the two sides narrowed to a critical value, a delightful announcement from the system echoed in his mind. ¡°Congratulations host on triggering the choice! ¡± ¡°Choice one: Flee for your life, reward: ten years of cultivation.¡± ¡°Choice two: Fight for at least five minutes, reward: a copy of the Fighting Battle Scriptures.¡± ¡°Choice three: Kill all pursuers, reward: Primordial Chaos Boundless Swordplay.¡± This time, the rewards were quite good, with cultivation rewards and the combat techniques that Jiang Xiaobai had always wanted. However, for a moment, he found himself torn while looking at these rewards. According to his previous plan, he was going to try for a freebie. But the last two options were quite tempting to him. A fight for five minutes. He should just barely be able to manage with his full firepower in a life and death struggle. On the other hand, killing all pursuers was also doable, as long as he unleashed The Great Formation of Nine Turns Yellow River. Yet, the final option left Jiang Xiaobai somewhat pained. Using the Great Formation of Nine Turns Yellow River at this level indeed seemed like a waste of resources. ¡°Forget it, there will still be chances to get freebies in the future. If I miss out on the Fighting Battle Scriptures this time, God knows when I¡¯ll get another chance.¡± He thought to himself. With this thought, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly leapt from the tree branch, clutching the Sky Spirit Sword tightly in his hand. Looking at him charging towards them, the crowd was taken aback. They had not expected Jiang Xiaobai to actually take the initiative to charge towards them. Immediately, Wei Guang commanded everyone to stand still. The two groups confronted each other, hovering in mid-air a few hundred meters apart. ¡°Jiang Bai, you really are brave. Not only did you attack the master mansion of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, you also humiliated the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, and smashed the spirit stone vein of the mansion. Any one of these deeds is enough to ensure your utter doom!¡± Liu Dongsheng sneered as he saw Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Heh, for one so brave, aren¡¯t you now cornered?¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted calmly. ¡°So, you¡¯ve come to your senses? Ready to beg for mercy now?¡± Liu Dongsheng scoffed at him, ¡°But don¡¯t daydream. No one who has offended the Thousand Yuan Dynasty has ever survived.¡± ¡°Regrettably, you really should not have helped Qin Zheng that day. If you¡¯d just fled straight away, none of this would have happened.¡± ¡°You lack the guts to face your own deeds, and stick your nose in too many other people¡¯s affairs.¡± Listening to one sarcastic remark after another from Liu Dongsheng, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression gradually darkened. It was true, he really disliked Liu Dongsheng¡¯s pompous attitude. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of several late stages of Transcendence lurking around, Jiang Xiaobai would have charged forward and slain Liu Dongsheng with a single stroke of his sword. ¡°Jiang Bai, just surrender. Stop struggling in vain, it¡¯s just a waste of time.¡± The glamorous woman coldly sneered, tightly holding a long whip in her hand. ¡°The words ¡®surrender¡¯ do not exist in my dictionary!¡± ¡°Just a few at the Transcendence stage, dare you face my sword?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no fear in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s demeanor, instead he brandished his sword, emanating a lofty sword aura. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just digging your own grave. Do you think you can withstand me?. The glamorous woman snorted coldly, her face gradually contorting from anger. The humiliation Jiang Xiaobai had caused her earlier erupted at this moment. ¡°Jiang Bai, die!¡± Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 172 – Am I frighteningly weak? Chapter 172: Chapter 172 ¨C Am I frighteningly weak? Translator: 549690339 The seductive woman snorted and swung her whip, echoing whip-like sounds in the air. At the same time, countless whip shadows emerged from all directions, encircling Jiang Xiaobai, each shadow carrying a terrifying aura. Jiang Xiaobai immediately realized that if he was struck by the whip even once, his skin would be ripped open and flesh exposed. If he was struck by all these whip shadows, he feared he would be beaten into a pile of minced meat right there. Reacting instantly, Jiang Xiaobai dashed towards the side while frantically swinging his long sword. Sharp rays of sword light erupted fiercely, tearing everything they met into shreds. Boom! Squish squish! The attacks from both sides collided in mid-air, his Sword light continuously slicing the whip shadows into pieces, turning them into a sky full of spirit waves. Although the sword light blocked the frontal attack, the whip shadows were coming from all around. After putting great effort to dodge some, he was left with no option but to endure the rest. When the whipping sound rang out, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was actually struck with a dozen whips, the pain was scorching, his wounds gaped hideously, blood flowing freely and the wounds were unbearably itchy. It was as if countless ants were gnawing at his flesh. ¡°Puff!¡± Coughing up blood, Jiang Xiaobai eyed the seductive woman warily. He knew there was a massive gap between him and those who had achieved Transcendence, but he had not expected the gap to be this wide. He was injured just from her first move! He did have a quasi-grade spirit sword, but his realm was too low. The sword light he had produced was not as powerful as actually chopping someone with the sword. But he was unable to get close. ¡°Damn, these five minutes aren¡¯t going to be easy to survive,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, stuffing a handful of elixirs into his mouth. In the distance, the abrupt movement shocked everyone, their hearts pounding. Good Lord, is he treating elixirs like candy, eating them like they cost nothing? ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. I¡¯ve checked. There are no ambushes around here,¡± Wei Guang said indifferently. At his words, Liu Dongsheng laughed: ¡°Seriously? No ambush and yet Jiang Bai dares to stop. Has he lost his mind? Does he really think he can stand up against Mr. Wei Guang?¡± In the face of Liu Dongsheng¡¯s flattery, Wei Guang¡¯s ego was stoked. He looked at two figures in Transcendence. ¡°Both of you, go now. If possible, capture him alive. I¡¯m sure Yuwen Tiancheng would be more than willing to pay a certain price for this live catch.¡± Wei Guang calmly spoke. The two nodded, a cold look appeared on their faces. They grabbed their weapons and rushed at Jiang Xiaobai at high speed. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t back down. He went all out, activating his Eight-Nine Profound Skill and his innate Daoist body. His sword sliced through thin air, its power terrifying. The sky roared with the shine of starlight, the force so overwhelming everyone¡¯s eyes hurt. It was as if he erected a real star in front of them. Star Sword Technique, practicing to the final stage, the sword is the star! Boom! Jiang Xiaobai wielded his full power in a single sword stroke, which the two in Transcendence dare not underestimate. They joined forces to explode the sword light in mid-air, but they were thrown back by the residual impact. Jiang Xiaobai looked far worse. He ejected blood as he flew backward, fast and far. ¡°Dammit, I¡¯m horribly weak,¡± he thought. As he flew through the air, Jiang Xiaobai roared in his mind, his eyes radiating a ruthless glare. He knew where his weak point was. He had always gained cultivation awards by various means to enhance his realm, but he lacked too many attack methods and didn¡¯t have even one defense method. So much so that in this situation, even if he had a quasi-heavenly spirit sword, it was useless. That¡¯s why he was even more determined to win this system reward. Five minutes duration, even if it kills him, he¡¯ll hold on! ¡°Damn it, explode!¡± Jiang Xiaobai steadied himself in mid-air and roared angrily, blood filling his mouth. He held the long sword in both hands, channelling all his spiritual energy, and slashed out right in front. Boom! Horrible sword energy erupted instantly. It was just one stroke, but countless lights appeared in mid-air, gathering to shape a massive spirit sword. As soon as the spirit sword took shape, it came slashing down. The two Transcendents that raced towards him had a subtle change in facial expression. They exchanged a look, then at the same time channeled their spiritual energy towards the descending sword from the sky. To outsiders, it looked like they were going to withstand it with their physical bodies! However, actually, they weren¡¯t. A blue light shone around them, and if examined closely, they were holding their hands in the same position. It¡¯s the Combined Attack Technique! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned pale, and he drew back rapidly. Generally speaking, the Combined Attack Technique is incredibly powerful; if he didn¡¯t back off, he¡¯d likely be severely injured in one blow. Rumble! The sky trembled, the aftermath of horrifying spiritual energy exploded around it. Looking from afar, one could see the shock waves spreading outward. Despite Jiang Xiaobai having already moved quite far, the aftershocks were much faster and swallowed him up in no time. Puff! Jiang Xiaobai kept spitting blood. He was unstable in mid-air, and his face was filled with disbelief. He had underestimated the strength of those in Transcendence. When he had previously used the Dividing the gods experience ticket, he had hardly felt this much pressure, leading to his arrogant belief that he could withstand two people in Transcendence. Now, he realized it had all been a dream! At this moment, the two charged towards Jiang Xiaobai, one in front and one behind, their hands forming gestures in the air at lightning speed, in the blink of an eye they were in front of him. Again, it was the Combined Attack Technique! ¡°Damn, when will you stop?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, burning all his power. He tightened the grip on his quasi-grade spirit sword and advanced. The long sword sliced into the defensive aura of the man in the front with ease. The man¡¯s eyes were wide open as he dodged swiftly, avoiding a fatal blow by a hair¡¯s breadth. However, the man behind had no obstruction, and his fist landed directly on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chest. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body was blown away like a cannonball, blood splattering mid-air. In that moment, he felt like he was a regular person hit by a train; he felt like his internal organs were shattering. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thanks to his Nine Revolutions Skill being in the third turn, his physical body was far superior to others. Although he was severely injured by the punch, it wasn¡¯t powerful enough to kill him directly. Furthermore, due to the formidable capabilities of his Nine Revolutions Skill, his injuries were healing at an astonishing speed. But quick healing was pointless if the attacks kept coming! Jiang Xiaobai feared that if he took another blow, he¡¯d surely die! For a moment, he felt as if he was in a hopeless situation.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 173: All the Cards on the Table Chapter 173: Chapter 173: All the Cards on the Table Translator: 549690339 Not far away, Wei Guang and the bewitching woman looked on in astonishment. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s survival ability was exceptionally robust, he didn¡¯t die even after being hit twice in the late stages of Transcendence! ¡°This boy cannot be spared. He¡¯s horrifyingly talented. If we give him time to grow, it¡¯ll be our end.¡± Wei Guang muttered as he watched Jiang Xiaobai. The bewitching woman also frowned, unable to resist tightly clutching her whip. She had an unknown hobby. It was the torture of supposedly gifted individuals. While tormenting them, she felt an unimaginable pleasure. ¡°No need to hold back anymore, everyone attack.¡± The bewitching woman coldly said while an eager, sickly smile appeared on her face, ¡°Remember, alive.¡¯ Immediately, the few remaining late-Transcendence individuals sprung into action, charging towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai, who was desperately fending off two late-Transcendence individuals, nearly cursed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m already like this, and you still want to be so fierce? Have you abandoned your humanity?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, swinging his sword to block the incoming attacks while continuously retreating. Jiang Xiaobai was constantly checking the system page. It showed a countdown of five minutes to the battle, now it only had less than twenty seconds left. ¡°As long as I hold on for these twenty seconds, I can run!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, enduring the fight. He could have withstood it, but seeing the incoming late-stage Transcendence achievers, he couldn¡¯t help himself. If he didn¡¯t find a way out, let alone twenty seconds, even two seconds would be dreamlike. ¡°Take this!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted, and instead of retreating against the late-stage Transcendents, he advanced, his acquired Sky Spirit sword fiercely stabbing out. Exchanging injury for injury! The one in front of Jiang Xiaobai was terrified as Jiang Xiaobai charged fearlessly at him. He knew just how savage Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword was, piercing through late-stage Transcendence protective qi as easily as paper. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai was undoubtedly doomed. Exchanging injury for injury was clearly unwise. The man immediately retreated. But this slight retreat gave Jiang Xiaobai an opportunity! He increased his speed and disappeared in an instant, going straight through these two guys and heading towards the incoming late-stage Transcendence powerhouses. Those who had rushed from behind were all dumbfounded. They had seen someone rushing home to embrace their wife, but they had never seen someone rushing to embrace death like this. Immediately, several of them exclaimed, ¡°What good fortune is this?¡± However, just when they thought they could completely control Jiang Xiaobai, a heart-throbbing heat wave centered on Jiang Xiaobai burst out. In an instant, pitch-black flames spread in the air. Jiang Xiaobai was right in the center of the encirclement, surrounded by people who were rushing at him. As soon as the pitch-black flames exploded, those guys couldn¡¯t react. The flames covered everyone immediately. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Piercing screams were heard from the fire as those attacking Jiang Xiaobai retreated. One unlucky fellow was rather miserable as his arm was set on fire by flames. He tried to put out the flames, but couldn¡¯t. Furthermore, the flames kept spreading upwards. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t just be his arm burning, his entire body would be engulfed by these eerie black flames. In the blink of an eye, someone chopped off his arm to stop the spread of the fire. This was the Heavenly Artisan¡¯s Fire! It goes without saying that its power was formidable. Once contaminated, unless one cut off their limbs, the fire couldn¡¯t be put out. This was also Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s final trump card. He knew from when he obtained the Heavenly Artisan¡¯s Fire that he would one day use it in battle. However, he didn¡¯t expect his strength to still be too low, unable to bring out the full force of the flames. Furthermore, the Heavenly Artisan¡¯s Fire came quickly and left quickly, lasting only an instant. If it could have lasted one or two seconds longer, Jiang Xiaobai was sure he would have been able to keep all these guys here instead of just injuring one man and leaving the rest relatively unharmed. Now, Jiang Xiaobai was completely surrounded, with late-Transcendence achievers on all sides. However, those powerhouses did not take action immediately, after all, they were frightened by the sudden outbreak of the eerie flames¡¯ formidable power. If they charged up and Jiang Xiaobai pulled the same trick again, then their losses would outweigh their gains. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Xiaobai was almost out of spiritual power at this point. To activate such a large force of Heavenly Artisan¡¯s Fire, the consumption of his spirit energy was almost equivalent to activating the Pagoda once. Jiang Xiaobai felt dizzy, his body swaying. But he couldn¡¯t fall down, if he did, it would be all over. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai was looking at the countdown on the system interface, feeling somewhat helpless as he looked at the number. Just now, all those maneuvers only delayed him for ten seconds, and he still had ten seconds left! Ten seconds! Normally, it takes a few breaths, but now, it¡¯s about his life! ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, he¡¯s drained of spiritual power, hurry up and take him down!¡± The bewitching woman¡¯s angry roar came from behind. The black flames from before had also shocked her. Although she was far away, she could still feel its terrifying temperature and could even imagine the tragic outcome if the flames stuck to her. At her command, several people rushed toward Jiang Xiaobai in an encircling formation, radiating terrifying murderous intent and vowing to cut down Jiang Xiaobai. Eight seconds! Jiang Xiaobai silently counted in his heart as he stuffed a big handful of pills into his mouth. Soon after, he focused on the man who had lost his arm and charged at him without a care in the world. Being besieged, he had to aim for a spot to breakthrough, otherwise, there was no chance. The man, already severely injured and missing a hand, was his only way out! And that man was also full of resentment towards Jiang Xiaobai. He had lost an arm, and his grudge was now irreconcilable! ¡°Kid, go to hell!¡± The man swung his right hand, the one that remained, and aimed a heavy blow at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Similarly, Jiang Xiaobai roared and raised his Acquired Spirit Sword, fiercely slashing downwards. Seven seconds! At the same time, the collision of ice and blade didn¡¯t produce the expected sound of metal clashing. The man¡¯s long knife was cut open by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword as easily as paper, but that was all he managed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were many strategies at late Transcendence, after all, Jiang Xiaobai had lost due to lack of depth. He hadn¡¯t inflicted any real damage. But because of the man¡¯s deflection, Jiang Xiaobai had bought one second! Only six seconds left! ¡°Hmph, all your struggles are in vain!¡± At this moment, a cold voice sounded from behind. Jiang Xiaobai felt a chill, his body felt as if he had plunged into an ice cave, the cold piercing. A sword light broke through the air, heading right towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Who Says It Can ‘t Be Used Like This? Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Who Says It Can ¡®t Be Used Like This? Translator: 549690339 The angle of this sword light is quite tricky, and its appearance is extremely ruthless, appearing right after Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strike. In this situation, even if Jiang Xiaobai noticed it, he would not have the ability to resist it. He simply couldn¡¯t react in time, particularly because the sword was coming from behind him. Jiang Xiaobai would need to turn around to block it. If he were to shrink back or surrender his stance now, he would still face endless attacks, never finding an opportunity to fight back. But at this critical moment, Jiang Xiaobai unleashed all his body¡¯s potential. While dodging, he threw something behind him. Clang! The sound of metal colliding echoed, and the sword in the attacker¡¯s hand shattered. Jiang Xiaobai, too, was sent flying from the aftershock of the attack. The assailant, taken aback, stared at the space in front of him. At the location where Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s back was just moments ago, a gold seven-story pagoda was hovering in mid-air. The Seven Treasures Pagoda! Even though Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t activate the power of this relic, nobody said it couldn¡¯t be used as a weapon, right? He had thrown the Seven Treasures Pagoda in the moment of life and death. This relic, although Jiang Xiaobai could not activate it, was still potent. Even a late-stage Transcendent couldn¡¯t shake it. It was precisely this that saved Jiang Xiaobai from disaster. He bought himself three seconds of time. Only three seconds left! ¡°Damn it, how is this possible!¡± the man exclaimed, his face filled with shock. Jiang Xiaobai had dodged a supposedly sure-kill strike. It was as if he was dreaming. Mid-air, Jiang Xiaobai steadied himself, beckoned casually and the Seven Treasures Pagoda appeared in his hand. He then promptly stored this valuable object in his personal storage space. The sudden turn of events left everyone stunned, a pause of one or two seconds. In the meantime, Jiang Xiaobai had already started his frantic escape. The final three seconds passed in a flash, mission accomplished! The moment he received the system notification, Jiang Xiaobai stuffed a handful of healing pills into his mouth and fled. In a fair one-on-one fight, Jiang Xiaobai did not fear any late-stage Transcendent. He could stand his ground against the likes of Zheng Xiong, whose Sky Spirit sword had not yet unleashed its full potential. Furthermore, with his strength as a late-stage Yuan Infant, he could hold his own against most opponents. He may not have a sure-kill move, but he was not weak. However, the individuals that came this time were all significantly stronger than Zheng Xiong. More importantly, a two-on-one was not as simple as one plus one. Hadn¡¯t you heard of the straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back? Once the gap in power exceeds a certain limit, it can¡¯t simply be compensated for with a Sky Spirit sword. Jiang Xiaobai was still lacking in many aspects. As soon as time was up, he ran without hesitation. Finally, the others came to their senses from the shock. The glamorous woman was seething with anger. ¡°Are you all waiting to die? Hurry up and chase!¡± The Transcendents all felt a blow to their pride. They¡¯d allowed Jiang Xiaobai to escape even though they surrounded him. In an instant, a group rushed out, with only one goal in mind: They wanted to capture Jiang Xiaobai, severely punish him, and obtain all his treasures. They all knew that Jiang Xiaobai was able to resist for so long only because of his formidable sword. Without it, he was nothing more than a lamb to the slaughter. Wei Guang was also alarmed. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai surviving the first attack, he knew things would be challenging. Despite his incessant urging and attempts at a joint attack, Jiang Xiaobai still managed to escape. This gave him a bad premonition. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see where you can run to. Unless you die, as long as you have any trace of breath, I can catch you!¡± Wei Guang sneered, chasing in the direction Jiang Xiaobai fled. In the pursuing team, Gu beside Liu Dongsheng was also shocked. He found that he couldn¡¯t see through Jiang Xiaobai! Moreover, with his strength, he could only be defeated instantly by Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°The kid must have a great secret. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s the young master¡¯s enemy, and I can¡¯t spare him,¡± Gu muttered to himself. At first, he planned to reveal Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s secret, but it seemed unlikely now. They wouldn¡¯t leave any survivors. If such a formidable lineup couldn¡¯t catch Jiang Xiaobai, they might as well go eat shit. Gu was quite confident that Jiang Xiaobai was undoubtedly doomed this time. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai, at the forefront, knew they must have a way to track his breath. He didn¡¯t have an immediate solution, so he had to flee as fast and as far as he could so he could recover as much strength as possible. One thing worth mentioning was that the combination of Nine Revolutions Xuan Hong and the spirit pill was healing his injuries swiftly. In just half an hour, Jiang Xiaobai felt that his strength had recovered by at least half. Although his recovery rate had slowed down after this point, it did give him a fair amount of battle strength. If it weren¡¯t for his teleportation technique, which allowed him to teleport through the air, he would have been blocked by this group long ago with his current state. ¡°I can¡¯t keep going like this, I have to think of another way.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself calmly. What he needed most right now was to make the pursuers lose his scent, but that was impossible unless he died. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai stunned. Although a person¡¯s breath lingers after death, its origin dissipates. Jiang Xiaobai was sure that his pursuers were tracking the source of his breath. Otherwise, his earlier attempts to teleport through the ground should¡¯ve been sufficient to shake them off. So, what if he played dead? He still had a pill that could simulate death. He had created this pill himself when he had some spare time. He had never thought that it could come in handy, it seemed like his preparation had paid off. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a shot. It¡¯s better than not trying anything!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, charged into the mountain range, and burrowed deep underground. He swallowed a pill that could simulate death and kept an antidote in his mouth. If things went awry, he could wake up immediately by swallowing the antidote. After ingesting the pill that simulated death, Jiang Xiaobai immediately became immobile. His internal energy rapidly drained, and his skin took on a pale and lifeless glow. The pill took effect instantly. Jiang Xiaobai was now stuck in chaos. Although he couldn¡¯t move, he was still aware of his surroundings. Just as the pill took effect, several figures landed on the surface above him.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Escaping Danger Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Escaping Danger Translator: 549690339 ¡°Impossible, how could his aura disappear?¡± Wei Guang, standing on the ground, wore a face of disbelief. He had been using a special method to trace Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s original aura, a unique imprint, which would not vanish unless he died. Precisely within a certain distance, he could always locate Jiang Xiaobai. But now his method had failed? This was the last place Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura had been detected. But after they landed, there was no trace of him ¨C not even a hair. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The exotic woman¡¯s face was full of fury. How could they have lost him? ¡°I lost his trail. This kid must have found a way, it¡¯s just strange. How did he manage to block my search?¡± Wei Guang frowned deeply. ¡°Mr. Wei Guang, how can your tracking method be broken?¡± The exotic woman frowned: ¡°Aren¡¯t you tracking his original aura? As long as he¡¯s alive, he should not be able to lose his direction, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s the case.¡± Wei Guang squints his eyes. ¡°However, this method is so effective it can only track within the range of three thousand miles. And if the person has a way to hide their original aura, they can obstruct the tracking.¡± ¡°But Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t do either of those things. Perhaps he accidentally fell and died?¡± a man at the late stage of Transcendence asked dazedly. His words met with blank stares and no one took him seriously. For a moment, everyone was stuck. Regardless of how Wei Guang activated his method, he could not trace Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Considering the circumstances, perhaps the kid really did die?¡± Liu Dongsheng suggested, full of cheer. He didn¡¯t care about the details, all he thought about was that the most likely possibility was that the guy was dead, even though they had not found a body. And according to Yuwen Tiancheng¡¯s plan, as long as he contributed in this effort, he would be rewarded with over ten million superior spirit stones later on. Even if he hadn¡¯t done much this time, he should still receive a few million superior spirit stones. That kind of money, he wouldn¡¯t refuse. Wei Guang squinted his eyes as he stood where Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura had last been detected. He knew that Jiang Xiaobai had a method for traversing through the earth, but that alone would not be enough for Jiang Xiaobai to escape. ¡°Have someone stay and guard this spot, that Jiang Xiaobai must have found some way out.¡± A moment later, Wei Guang took out a jade token, pointed to a person at the late stage of Transcendence and said, ¡°You keep watch here. The rest of us will continue the pursuit. If you discover anything, let me know immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Wei Guang!¡± Then, Wei Guang shot into the sky and chased in a certain direction with the exotic woman and the others following behind him. ¡°No matter how he did it, we must find him alive or his corpse.¡± Wei Guang huffed coldly. Jiang Xiaobai was aware that Wei Guang and the others had left and that only one man at the late stage of Transcendence was left on guard several hundred meters above him. Jiang Xiaobai could clearly sense all these, but he did not immediately move. Instead, he deliberately waited underground to rest a while. Finally able to catch his breath, Jiang Xiaobai felt much more relaxed as he began to think about how to deal with upcoming situations. ¡°Pretending to be dead actually worked, but this is not a long-term solution.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, ¡°Able to hide the original aura? Damn, it seems ¡°Divine Concealment¡± could achieve that, but it would require the technique to be cultivated to the advanced stage, which would take at least a hundred years of cultivation.¡± He knew that accumulating cultivation rewards could advance his techniques. After taking time to shake off the chaotic thoughts in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai took advantage of the moment to rest. Although he was currently in a faux death state and unable to recover from physical injuries, rest for his mind was essential. An hour and a half later, it was completely dark. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s perception, the man in the late stage of Transcendence was still here, however it seemed that Wei Guang and the others had chased off quite a distance. ¡°It¡¯s time to move, I can¡¯t keep pretending to be dead.¡± ¡°I must act quickly. If they return just as I recover, it would be terrible.¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered, then instantly activated the antidote he had kept in his mouth to reverse his simulated death status. He had purposely kept a bit of spirit at the corner of his mouth, enabling him to perform simple swallowing movements. From the state of simulated death, Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate to dash straight up into the soil. Simultaneously, the late-stage Transcendent guard on the surface spotted him, but before he could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already covered hundreds of meters and appeared before him. The late-stage Transcendent was known for their sharp reactions and managed to avoid death at the last second dodging Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack, although he lost a hand in the process. ¡°Bastard!¡± Enraged, he immediately activated the jade token. A conflict ensued between them. ¡°Hmph, without your gang, are you still a threat to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, brandishing his long sword with a ferocity matching the terrifying power of his acquired spiritual treasure. His opponent was taken aback by the onslaught. In less than a minute, his foe was severely injured, his weapon reduced to shards by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai swiftly appeared beside the man, the sword flashing in the night sky with a brilliant beam like a dazzling star, slicing the man¡¯s throat. The man clutched his throat, staring at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, giving him no chance as he thrust his sword through the man¡¯s brow. He then grabbed the jade token in the man¡¯s hand and shattered it. This was the item that had caused Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s predicament. Even though Wei Guang could use the same tracking method, it would still take time. Jiang Xiaobai immediately seized this window of opportunity to escape. In less than five minutes after he left, Wei Guang and the others scrambled back only to see the late-stage Transcendent laying there dead with his eyes wide open. All their faces instantly darkened. ¡°Damn it, the kid was really hiding here!¡± Wei Guang roared in fury. Although he had suspected this, he could not be sure, hence he only left one late-stage Transcendent behind. The consequence was that they let Jiang Xiaobai escape. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Guang immediately set to work with his special method, hoping to pick up Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura again. However, after he completed the jade token, he found that he could no longer detect Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± Wei Guang roared in rage, his aura erupting furiously. He slapped a nearby small mountain into dust with one palm. ¡°Mr. Wei Guang, what should we do now?¡± The exotic woman asked, furrowing her brows. She felt things were getting out of control. ¡°At present, we can¡¯t locate the guy. The only option is to issue a wanted notice. If he dares to show up, he¡¯ll face endless pursuit.¡± Wei Guang said, a grim expression on his face.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 176: No Sacrifice in Vain Chapter 176: Chapter 176: No Sacrifice in Vain Translator: 549690339 ¡°A bounty?¡± The gorgeous woman frowned, ¡°To be frank, Mr. Wei Guang, we have tried this method before but it was of little avail. Jiang Bai never appears in populated places.¡± ¡°Hmph, just because he doesn¡¯t show up in the short term doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t show up in his entire life. I don¡¯t believe that this brat can hide in the wild forever!¡± Wei Guang roared furiously, ¡°This is my disgrace. In my life, no one has ever made such a fool of me. If I can¡¯t even handle such trash, wouldn¡¯t I have lost all face?¡± Wei Guang snorted coldly, then turned around and started to walk back. The further he walked, the angrier he felt. He was actually fooled by a guy like Jiang Xiaobai, he kicked the ground in his fit of rage, creating a large hole. For a moment, the earth shook. The many powerful people following him all felt a chill run down their spines. Most of these people had followed Wei Guang for a long time and knew his temperament. At this moment, it was obviously Wei Guang¡¯s most furious moment in his life, no one dared to interrupt him. The beautiful woman also twitched her mouth slightly, ¡°After we go back, let¡¯s report this incident to the Lord of the City and let him make the decision¡­¡± After all, this situation is no longer something that a small pawn like her can handle. In a mountain range, lush and desolate. Everywhere was filled with wild and vicious aura, grass snakes and wild beasts ran rampant in this mountain range. Jiang Xiaobai was sitting cross-legged on a branch of a large tree, the foliage was dense, hiding him. Added with the Divine Concealment technique, it would take some time for even highly-skilled masters to find him. At this moment, his ghastly injuries were recovering at a visible speed, and he was stuffing a large handful of elixirs into his mouth. If anyone saw this, they would definitely stamp their feet and curse: What a spendthrift! The elixirs in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand were emanating an astonishing aura. A cursory feeling was enough to tell that the grade of the elixirs was certainly not low. But now, these elixirs that were worth a fortune outside were being eaten like sweets. Crunching on the elixirs, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pale face finally regained some color. ¡°Damn, I am still too weak. I can gain some help in the realm face, but in the aspect of martial arts foundation, there is no comparison.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, his face full of sorrow. If he continued like this, he could only survive for a while on the run. Once he revealed himself, he would face a more terrifying line-up of pursuit. After this stroke of luck, the next time the people of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty saw him, they would definitely go all out. ¡°I only have a few billion top-grade spirit stones in hand, I don¡¯t know if I could break through to the Transcendence stage after absorbing them¡­ Moreover, even if I break through to the Transcendence stage, it wouldn¡¯t be much use,¡± As Jiang Xiaobai was recovering his injuries, he was also contemplating his future development. Originally in his plan, he wanted to absorb all the spirit stones he had saved up in one go to enhance his cultivation. But after a recent attempt, he found out that a few billion top-grade spirit stones were nowhere near enough! Even if he used all his wealth to enhance his strength, there wouldn¡¯t be a significant breakthrough. ¡°I also need to take care of the two acquired spirit treasures at the same time, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they be as good as firewood sticks in my hands?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, took out Deep Rainbow and the Seven Treasure Pagoda, as he looked at these two ¡®dead¡¯ treasures, he felt a wave of indignation. ¡°You two, why do you have to eat so much, you eat more than I do!¡± Jiang Xiaobai fumed. Deep Rainbow trembled slightly, at the same time a thought was transmitted to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re saying that other than spirit stones, you can also feed on the spiritual energy of other grade treasures?¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned slightly. Deep Rainbow shook again, and at the same time the Seven Treasure Pagoda on the side also chimed in, indicating that the fastest way to remove the seal is to eat the spiritual energy of other treasures! ¡°Damn! Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier!¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood up immediately. Although he was a bit annoyed, he was still excited. In this way, his losses in cultivating the acquired spirit treasures could be greatly reduced. After all, he didn¡¯t value the treasures of this world. Even the finest divine-level treasures couldn¡¯t match the current Deep Rainbow. It¡¯s just that Deep Rainbow is still undergoing the unsealing process. ¡°Had you said this earlier, I would have fed all those treasures to you in the first place.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said regretfully. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s forget about this for now. I¡¯ve recovered most of my injuries, this is a good opportunity to look at the Fighting Battle Scriptures.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly took out a jade slip from the system storage space. What was recorded in it, was the Fighting Battle Scriptures! Without much thought, Jiang Xiaobai quickly immersed himself in browsing. The information recorded in the Fighting Battle Scriptures was too valuable, all of them were experiences in battle. Moreover, there were also recordings on some special techniques for exerting force, how to refine and use spiritual power, etc. Not only that, but any record that Jiang Xiaobai had read would immediately fuse with him. No need for him to comprehend it on his own! ¡°What a treasure!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement, he plunged head first into the Fighting Battle Scriptures, not caring about time. He spent the whole night on it, when the first rays of sunlight of the early morning fell on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, he suddenly opened his eyes. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a dominant golden-red aura! Boom! A wave of air spread out from Jiang Xiaobai as the center. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was truly reborn. Whoosh! His figure vanished from the tree branch like a ghost, upon his next appearance, he was at the edge of a cliff a mile away. The speed was so fast, it had increased more than two-fold compared to before! Not only that, by making use of the Fighting Battle Scriptures, Jiang Xiaobai found that his usage of the Divine Concealment technique and escape arts had greatly improved. Now his escape art was very fluid, and the speed was exceedingly impressive. And the most significant improvement was the Divine Concealment! Now he could completely shield himself from someone in the late stage of Dividing the gods! His chances of survival were high! Then Jiang Xiaobai started swinging Deep Rainbow, a series of sword flowers dazzled people, in the smooth flow there was an endless ferocious killing intent. At the end of the sword routine, Jiang Xiaobai was almost smiling. ¡°Without exaggeration, if there were ten of me from before, I could still thrash them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was excited, ¡°Looks like, the five minutes of life-and-death panic yesterday weren¡¯t in vain, the harvest was huge!¡± After calming his emotions, Jiang Xiaobai started to calculate the help he currently had on hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Quite little, the only useful one was probably one chance to try out the Nine Bend Yellow River formation. And it was still a nerfed version of it¡­ As for spirit stones, he had a total of more than 800 million, piecing them together bit-by-bit, he could still enhance a fair bit of strength. ¡°Very good, although I¡¯m still missing a lot, but I¡¯ve got the power to protect myself!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he looked in the direction of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, his eyes full of coldness.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Universe City Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Universe City Translator: 549690339 If he were to be hunted down like this and not retaliate, he wouldn¡¯t be Jiang Xiaobai! Looking at the spirit stone in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai fell deep into thought but ultimately gave up the thought of absorbing it himself. After all, even if all these spirit stones were consumed, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the boundary. It was better to use them to strengthen the power of his two post-natal spirit treasures. If he could break even a tenth of the seal between heaven and earth, their power might reach a terrifying height! At the late stages of Transcendence, however many come, that¡¯s how many will die! Unfortunately, reality was much harsher than his ambitious dreams. After placing the two post-natal spirit treasures within a pile of spirit stones, he began to regret it! You can¡¯t imagine what it feels like to see such a wealth dwindling down. At first, Jiang Xiaobai was merely aching at the sight, but later on, there was nothing left for him to do but cry! What¡¯s even more bitter was, even after a whopping eight billion top-grade spirit stones had all been absorbed, both the Abyssal Rainbow and the Seven Treasures Pagoda hadn¡¯t managed to break even a tenth of the seal between heaven and earth! This was the very root cause of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s meltdown! ¡°You damn bastards, you two leave no room for survival!¡± ¡°Eight billion! ¡± ¡°All gone, just like that, and you two haven¡¯t even improved a smidge?¡± Looking at the two post-natal spirit treasures lying on the ground pretending to be dead, Jiang Xiaobai was furious to the point of madness, constantly pulling his hair. The two post-natal spirit treasures seemed to sense Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s rage and remained silent, unmoving, laying on the ground pretending to be dead, while Jiang Xiaobai cursed them. After having cursed for a good long while, Jiang Xiaobai was out of options. After all, all of the spirit stones had been fully absorbed, what else could he do? Fortunately, although the Abyssal Rainbow had not improved as much as he had anticipated, its aura had definitely grown much stronger. The mysterious aura unique to post-natal spirit treasures was faint but there. Holding it in his hand, feeling its icy touch, Jiang Xiaobai found that his mind could connect with the Abyssal Rainbow! Wielding it was more effortless than ever, and he had a feeling that he could now easily shatter the combined technique of those two people with the Abyssal Rainbow! ¡°At least you¡¯re not entirely useless. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve thrown you two out like garbage!¡± Jiang Xiaobai coldly snorted in irritation, then put away his two post-natal spirit treasures and his face turned grave. He had already planned what he was going to do next! ¡°Didn¡¯t lots of talented demons go to the Mad Demon Secret Land? I don¡¯t believe they don¡¯t have any treasures on them for self-defense!¡± ¡°And you prodigies of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty wait for me. Once I enter the Mad Demon Secret Land, you¡¯ll learn what it is to be human!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was full of rage for the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Because of a trivial matter, they cornered him to such an extent. If he didn¡¯t seek revenge, he wouldn¡¯t be a gentleman! ¡°Just wait and see!¡± After a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai left the mountain range. There was just over half a month left for the opening of the Mad Demon Secret Land, he didn¡¯t even know if he could make it in time. While Jiang Xiaobai was hurrying, the various forces in the central region of the eastern part of Tianxuan Continent were also on the move. The opening of the Mad Demon Secret Land was an event of immense importance. There was no sect that didn¡¯t wish to attend, after all, it was an excellent opportunity to improve the abilities of their disciples. The four sects and five mountains were all preparing for it. All parties were rushing towards the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, where the Mad Demon Secret Land was located. During their trek, they found that the most talked about topic in the vicinity was about a wanted criminal named Jiang Bai! Nearly everywhere that the Thousand Yuan Dynasty could influence, there were wanted notices for this guy. This did shock the disciples of these sects. ¡°My god, there¡¯s actually someone daring to provoke the Thousand Yuan Dynasty?¡± ¡°Heh, the kid has guts. Not only did he kill a city lord of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, but he also slayed quite a few experts from the royal court. The Thousand Yuan Dynasty must be furious.¡± ¡°Furious is an understatement. This is a rare occurrence over the centuries. The Thousand Yuan Dynasty won¡¯t rest until they kill this Jiang Bai.¡± The disciples within the Sword Sea Sect¡¯s travel group were all discussing this matter. ¡°Crowned Prince. what do you think of this Tiang Bai?¡± At the front of the group, an elderly man was lightly laughing as he asked a young man with sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes. The Crowned Prince of the Sword Sea Sect, Li Xuanlin, shook his head nonchalantly: ¡°He¡¯s just a clown. While I don¡¯t know what tricks he used to slaughter so many powerful individuals from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, he can¡¯t make it in the grand scheme of things.¡± ¡°Indeed, but for this fellow to have such achievements, he must have extraordinary courage. It¡¯s been a long time since anything like this happened in the central state.¡± The old man sighed. Li Xuanlin lightly laughed: ¡°Third Elder, such a clown need not be taken seriously. Even though he is daring, he remains a country bumpkin after all. The world of the central state still relies on us.¡¯ ¡°Hehe, the Crowned Prince is right. For this upcoming Mad Demon Secret Land, how confident are you, Crowned Prince?¡± The Third Elder of the Sword Sea Sect nodded with a smile. ¡°Although I have already reached the initial stage of Transcendence and my cultivation is relatively steady, I am still very wary of this Mad Demon Secret Land. Maybe there is only a thirty percent chance.¡± ¡°Of course, if I comprehend the third layer of the Firmament in the final stage, who knows, this opportunity might become seventy percent!¡± Saying this, Li Xuanlin tightly gripped his hand. This time, not only the Sword Sea Sect was going to the Mad Demon Secret Land, other sect forces were also participating. By then, it would be time to compete with other forces! Thinking of this, Li Xuanlin was full of confidence. In his opinion, from the current generation of young disciples, there were not more than a handful that he held in high regard. It was exactly because he was facing these people, that he needed to give his all. ¡°Crowned Prince, you shall not harbour too much pressure for this Mad Demon Secret Land. If even you can¡¯t break through, the chances for the people of other sects are very slim.¡± The Third Elder laughed as he spoke. Li Xuanlin nodded, ¡°We are now in Qiankun City, let¡¯s rest for a bit. Tomorrow, we should be able to reach the Mad Demon City.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, let¡¯s take a break.¡± Saying this, the Third Elder led all the disciples of the Sword Sea Sect into the inn in Qiankun City. At the same time at another city gate, Lin Sien walked in with a grim expression on her face. As she passed by the city gate, she glared hatefully at the wanted notice on the wall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing the image in the wanted notice, Lin Sien clenched her teeth in hatred. Her current cultivation was at the peak of initial stage Transcendence. She had improved a lot in just a few days through the secret methods of her sect. Although Jiang Xiaobai had demonstrated strong abilities at the time, Lin Sien was no longer afraid of him now. Now that she had finally broken through the Transcendence period, her Sect¡¯s secret method, the Silver Moon Blade skills, had also greatly improved. If she could go back to that situation, she wouldn¡¯t need Jiang Xiaobai at all, she could handle it easily by herself! ¡°Damn Jiang Bai, if I get another chance to see you, I¡¯ll make you look good!¡± Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 178 – I’m Going to Give Them a Lesson Chapter 178: Chapter 178 ¨C I¡¯m Going to Give Them a Lesson Translator: 549690339 Upon entering Qiankun City, the Silver Moon Sect¡¯s team attracted quite a bit of attention. Not because of anything else, but mainly because the Silver Moon Sect was largely made up of good-looking men and women. And their handsome Silver Moon Sect disciple robes were a real eye-catcher. The group marched past the city gates and headed straight for an inn. Interestingly enough, the inn chosen by the Silver Moon Sect was also being used by the Sword Sea Sect. The two factions ended up running into each other in the inn¡¯s main hall! ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t Jian San?¡± The Silver Moon Sect¡¯s team was led by Elder Seven, a shabby-looking old man with a gourd tied around his waist. Upon spotting the Sword Sea Sect¡¯s team, he immediately burst out laughing, ¡°What a coincidence, running into each other here. Guess you can¡¯t get out of that meal you owe me tonight.¡± ¡°Hmph, Elder Hu Changleng, don¡¯t pull that crap here. Believe me, I¡¯ll put an end to you right here if you don¡¯t stop,¡± Jian San responded with a cold huff. ¡°What¡¯s with the attitude? Our two sects have pretty good relations after all, and you still owe me a meal. Can¡¯t I tell the truth?¡± ¡°Bullshit, do you think I don¡¯t know how that meal debt came about?¡± Jian San huffed coldly, ¡°Damn this is unlucky, running into you here!¡± ¡°And I thought I was the unlucky one, seeing you ruins my appetite for the rest of the day, and probably tomorrow¡¯s too!¡± ¡°You!¡± As the two team leaders hurled insults at each other, the disciples from both sides were left with a headache. Among the four sects, the relationship between Sword Sea Sect and Silver Moon Sect was indeed good, but the relationship between these two elders was a different story. Initially, the disciples attempted to mediate, however after realizing it was futile, they simply ignored them. Li Xuanlin stepped forward and looked at Lin Sien with a smile, ¡°Sister Lin, it¡¯s been a while. You seem to have gotten stronger, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Haha, what a coincidence¡­¡± Lin Sien responded with a light nod and a smile. ¡°Hmm, we may need to look out for each other during our venture into the Mad Demon Secret Land this time, aiming to work together and get the reward!¡± Li Xuanlin continued. ¡°Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other today and we haven¡¯t seen each other in a while, why don¡¯t we grab a meal outside tonight? I¡¯ll host.¡± Of course, Lin Sien would not refuse this invitation. Ever since she was last fooled by Jiang Xiaobai, she had learned to take advantage of any benefit that was free for the taking. She immediately called out to a bunch of disciples and prepared to leave. ¡°Sister¡­ the elders are still arguing¡­¡± a junior sister gently tugged at Lin Sien¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Oh, ignore them. Those two old fellows always have a few words to exchange whenever they see each other. The weirdest part is that they always bring up that same old meal argument. It never ends. Just ignore them.¡± With a wave of her hand, Lin Sien paid no attention to the bickering elders and walked straight out. Thus, all forty or so disciples from both sides left the inn in search of dining and drinking places. The Qiankun City was incredibly bustling. This was due to its location at the heart of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, and it was the nearest major city to the Mad Demon Secret Land, the Mad Demon City. Since it was the time for the opening of the Mad Demon Secret Land, people from all over flocked to the city, causing a massive crowd. Walking on the streets, they were surrounded by a clamoring crowd. It was incredibly lively. As Lin Sien looked at the bustling crowd, she was in a particularly good mood. She couldn¡¯t recall the last time she had come down the mountain to this worldly place. However, once she thought about coming down the mountain. Immediately, Lin Sien¡¯s mood turned sour again. The last time she came down the mountain, the scene of Jiang Bai appearing in her mind. Jiang Bai, that disgraceful opportunist who would want to charge extra at any random street corner, taking advantage of others when they were in a dire situation! Anger is a strange thing, it shoots up without any warning, incredibly fast and unpredictable. As she turned her head instinctively, Lin Sien suddenly spotted a figure quickly disappearing into the distance. She couldn¡¯t see the face, but for some reason, the figure looked familiar to her. It perfectly matched the image of the shameless person in her mind. ¡°Jiang Bail¡± Instinctively, Lin Sien yelled out in anger. However, the figure she had been focusing on had already vanished into the crowd. Those around her, startled by her outburst, turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sister Lin?¡± Li Xuanlin frowned a bit. If he hadn¡¯t heard wrong, what Lin Sien had shouted was Jiang Bai, right? It was only then that Lin Sien realized she had overreacted and quickly shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Do you¡­ know that Jiang Bai?¡± Lin Sien fell silent. What had happened to her was indeed a bit embarrassing. But when she thought about it, at the time, she really hoped Jiang Bai would safely take her home. She just didn¡¯t expect Jiang Bai to turn out to be such a dishonorable person. Resolved, Lin Sien decided not to answer the question. As it turned out, the person Lin Sien had seen earlier was indeed Jiang Xiaobai! However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t see them. He was walking down the street when he spotted a chubby figure up ahead. Wasn¡¯t that AnRan, the little fatty? He immediately chased after the figure and, sure enough, it was AnRan. ¡°Wow, boss, what are you doing here?¡± Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, AnRan was delighted. He knew what Jiang Xiaobai looked like in disguise, so he immediately pulled Jiang Xiaobai into a tavern and ordered a table full of good wine and food. ¡°Over a bottle of strong alcohol, Jiang Xiaobai heaved a long sigh.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how dangerous it was. I was up against more than ten advanced Transcendence warriors and I managed to save all the members of the Qin Family!¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai took a big bite out of a chicken leg. AnRan, who was sitting on the side, was excited and stirred up. He could almost picture the scene in his mind where Jiang Xiaobai was fighting back and forth among the many advanced Transcendence warriors. Even just thinking about it was thrilling. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too powerful! I¡¯ll drink to you!¡± AnRan downed a glass of liquor, ¡°What a pity, I didn¡¯t get to see the situation then. It must have been passionate and dramatic!¡± Smack! Jiang Xiaobai slapped AnRan on the head, ¡°What the hell do you mean by dramatic? If you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, keep your mouth shut.¡± ¡°Hehe, boss, I was just trying to be a little exaggerated.¡± ¡°Go away, you can¡¯t even write a big character, and you¡¯re talking about exaggeration.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°When are you planning to go to the Mad Demon Secret Land?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going tomorrow. I happened to be passing by today and couldn¡¯t stand the lack of delicious food in the wilderness, so I came in to find something to eat. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you, boss.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only AnRan said with a goofy smile on his chubby face. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°Oh right, last time you told me that, getting a spot in the Mad Demon Secret Land requires fifty million high-grade spirit stones?¡± ¡°Yep, boss, are you planning to go to the Mad Demon Secret Land?¡± AnRan asked, his eyes wide. Jiang Xiaobai grinned mysteriously, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not just going to the Mad Demon Secret Land, but also teaching those genius monsters of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty a lesson!¡± Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Into the Gun’s Mouth Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Into the Gun¡¯s Mouth Translator: 549690339 If someone is out for his life and Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t get his revenge, wouldn¡¯t that be a loss of face? ¡°I¡¯ve always been someone who repays kindness and avenges wrongs. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting these bastards get away with messing with me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted, his face full of anger: ¡°So many Transcendence late-stage powerhouses are after me. Damn it! Why not just send Dividing the gods stage to deal with me and kill me directly?¡± ¡°Ahem, Boss, Dividing the gods stage are the big shots! They are beyond our league.¡± AnRan waved his hand: ¡°And, don¡¯t assume there are many of them. Among the disciples of the Four Sects and Five Mountains, only three are at the Dividing the gods stage!¡± ¡°Oh? Only three? Does that even count as top-notch strength?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. ¡°Puff!¡± AnRan almost choked on his liquor. He hurriedly covered Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth and looked around to make sure no one had heard them. Only then did he relax. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re risking your life!¡± ¡°Speaking such words in a crowd is asking for trouble!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked: ¡°What could happen? Could thev kill me iust because I said a couple of words?¡± ¡°Well, there is a possibility!¡± AnRan looked around carefully: ¡°Boss, despite the Four Sects being directly under the dynasty, the true big shots hide among the Five Mountains.¡± ¡°Among those, Purple Garden Mountain, Qian Kun Mountain, and the extremely mysterious Jade Top Mountain have Dividing the gods stage Disciples. Especially the female disciple of Jade Top Mountain, ah, not only beautiful but also at the medium stage in Dividing the gods!¡± AnRan spoke with a longing look on his face, very much aspiring to reach the Dividing the gods stage. However, Jiang Xiaobai on the side remained placid. Is that supposed to be impressive? It doesn¡¯t seem to match the superpowers he knows. After all, Ao Yan, the princess of Dragon Valley, has already reached the late stage of Dividing the gods! And yet, they are still be suppressed by the Ancient clan. That¡¯s why Jiang Xiaobai had such a big reaction earlier. But what he did not know was that the sons and daughters of superpower families reaching the Transcendence stage is already considered very formidable! The Dividing the gods stage? Well, no ordinary human could match that. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe it. Your expression seems quite skeptical. Have you seen anything more impressive?¡± AnRan asked, quite nettled at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s nonchalant face. ¡°Well, if truth be told, I¡¯ve seen a disciple who¡¯s far more powerful than the female disciple from Jade Top Mountain that you mentioned. In my opinion, all the disciples of the Four Sects and Five Mountains are rubbish.¡± Jiang Xiaobai contemptuously curled his lip: ¡°Take any of those disciples, can they defeat your boss?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai casually wiped his nose with an air of arrogance. After all, he really had such a capacity to brace death, if he goes all-out, it¡¯s not impossible to challenge someone from the Dividing the gods level! You see, his power had been upgraded a lot since then and he had obtained the Fighting Battle Scriptures. His strength upgrade is not to be underestimated! Turning his head, he wanted to see AnRan¡¯s worshipful and envious expression but instead, he saw AnRan standing up in a cold sweat. ¡°What are you getting up for? Shocked by your big brother¡¯s awesomeness?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved dismissively: ¡°I¡¯m not bragging. Whether it¡¯s the Sword Sea Sect or Silver Moon Sect, I can take on any of their disciples single-handedly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Just then, a cold voice rang out from behind. Thump! AnRan, the plump kid, was so scared that he was constantly swallowing saliva. He looked at the crowd behind Jiang Xiaobai and couldn¡¯t utter a word. Jiang Xiaobai also hastily turned around and saw a large crowd of people standing not far behind him, divided into two parties. One group was wearing flamboyant and domineering sword robes. The robes were silver, with an embroidered black blade in the middle. On the other side, a group was adorned in black robes with stars imprinted on them, like a view of the endless galaxies. Both parties, with expressionless faces, were glaring at Jiang Xiaobai. Merely looking at him created such a murderous atmosphere. ¡°Shit¡­ can you brag like that these days? Such wild boasting in front of the Sword Sea Sect and Silver Moon Sect, does he want to die? ¡® ¡°That kid is deadly, running into the guns of those two sects.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, I¡¯ve seen those who heed no danger, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone like this! Even if you ate a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall, you wouldn¡¯t dare to utter such words, right?¡± The crowd laughed coldly at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai frowned: ¡°What, is it forbidden to speak the truth?¡± ¡°Insolent! ¡± The Sword Sea Sect disciple who spoke earlier shouted angrily: ¡°Who are you to belittle our young master, saying that you could defeat him single-handedly? ¡°Kneel and apologize now or bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your young master and you¡¯re who, heck do I know you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai started to anger: ¡°How dare you threaten me openly, have you not died before? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll slap you to death?¡± As soon as his words were out, the whole place fell into a deadly silence. Everyone was staring at Jiang Xiaobai in shock. ¡°What are you all looking at me for? If you don¡¯t believe me, come and see for yourselves!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted. Having his meal interrupted like that, he felt extremely frustrated. Moreover, these people were so arrogant. Did he provoke them? He did not realize what kind of people these were. ¡°Jludging by how well-dressed you all are but with no manners at all, I doubt your parents taught you to respect others when you¡¯re outside.¡± ¡°Interrupting others¡¯ meals and then issuing threats, is this your upbringing? At the look of things, either you were taught by dogs or your parents never taught you manners!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, irate, began to showcase his literary education from Zuan University. Before him, the two sides were becoming restless, their aura surging as if ready to tear him to pieces at any moment! Already at his limit, Jiang Xiaobai was even more furious. ¡°What, did I say something wrong? Do you know what it means to interrupt someone¡¯s meal in my hometown?¡± ¡°Stop talking, boss, just run!¡± At this moment, AnRan recovered from his shock, grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand and wanted to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But could Jiang Xiaobai agree with that? He was enjoying his meal and then suddenly someone came to show off, the mere thought of it was unbearable! ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. Today, I demand an explanation from them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and pushed AnRan away. Just then, the crowd parted, and a man and a woman came forward. When he saw the man, Jiang Xiaobai showed no response, but when he saw the woman, he was completely stunned! Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 180 – Thoroughly Angered Chapter 180: Chapter 180 ¨C Thoroughly Angered Translator: 549690339 ¡°Damn, it¡¯s that woman Lin Sien!¡± Jiang Xiaobai instantly understood. Lin Sien was the Holy Maiden of the Silver Moon Sect. She appeared again now, and she was wearing the same clothes as those people. Obviously, they were all members of the Silver Moon Sect! As for the one beside her, well, no need to say, it should be the Sword Sea Sect! Subconsciously, Jiang Xiaobai felt his forehead covered in cold sweat, seeming to have really walked into the lion¡¯s den. But he quickly collected himself. Damn it, what¡¯s there to be afraid of! He was fully aware of this woman¡¯s Lin Sien¡¯s ability. If he hadn¡¯t helped back then, who knew when she would have been able to break through to the Transcendence stage. Now, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t even afraid of those in the late Transcendence stage, so why should he fear them? So, he still stood tall and proud in place, looking aloofly at the two approaching. He couldn¡¯t help but take a couple of extra glances at Lin Sien. ¡°Hmm, this woman really does have a style in formal wear. When I first saw her, she was all ragged and unkempt. You¡¯d think she was a refugee.¡± ¡°Now she looks pleasing to the eye. Maybe I should find a way to swindle some more money out of her?¡± ¡°Right, I need to figure out a way to get some money. I¡¯m really short on cash.¡± While Jiang Xiaobai was secretly contemplating, the two had already walked up to him with cold faces. Li Xuanlin¡¯s handsome face was full of coldness. ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ridiculous, do you even know how to talk? If not, just shut up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered sarcastically, ¡°Who are you calling arrogant? It seems to me like you¡¯re the arrogant ones here, causing trouble while I¡¯m eating. What, you think you can do whatever you want because you have the numbers?¡± ¡°Presumptuous, how dare you speak to the Holy Son like that, you¡¯re courting death!¡± A disciple of the Sword Sea Sect, infuriated and humiliated, could no longer endure the audacity of Jiang Xiaobai. Immediately, the man drew his sword from his waist, pointing it at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Hold on!¡± Li Xuanlin grunted coldly, breaking the disciple¡¯s words. He looked coldly at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You are right, we were wrong to interrupt your meal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. It¡¯s a good habit to correct your mistakes. I¡¯ll let it slide this time, but don¡¯t let it happen again. Otherwise, you may end up offending the wrong people.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand dismissively. The people all around were completely stunned by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s audacity and brazenness, each one staring at him, dumbstruck. Li Xuanlin¡¯s eyes twitched at the corners. Suppressing his inner fury, he asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Why the heck should I care who you are? Since you¡¯ve admitted your wrongdoing, why don¡¯t you just get lost?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said impatiently. At this point, Li Xuanlin finally lost his patience, ¡°Enough. I am the Holy Son of Sword Sea Sect, Li Xuanlin. Do you get it now?¡± For a while, there was dead silence in the hall. AnRan was almost in tears, hiding behind Jiang Xiaobai with a face full of terror, already planning to run away at the slightest sign of danger. Jiang Xiaobai had already guessed Li Xuanlin¡¯s identity, but at this moment, he still pretended to be shocked. Examining Li Xuanlin from head to toe, Jiang Xiaobai finally said, ¡°So you¡¯re the Holy Son of the Sword Sea Sect.¡± ¡°Hmph, a man making wild remarks. You don¡¯t even know who the Holy Son is, and yet you dare to be this arrogant?¡± A disciple of the Sword Sea Sect sneered repeatedly, ¡°Now you know who the Holy Son is, isn¡¯t it time you kneel and apologize?¡± ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked questioningly at the disciple, ¡°Could it be that what I said before was wrong? Dealing with the so-called ¡®Holy Son¡¯ of your Sword Sea Sect is incredibly simple.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°You shameless brat, you utter outrageous things, you deserve to die!¡± ¡°This is unbearable, you¡¯ve insulted our Holy Son of the Sword Sea Sect time and time again. If we don¡¯t settle this grudge, how can our Sword Sea Sect stand its ground?¡± ¡°Let me punish you on behalf of the Holy Son. If you can¡¯t even defeat me, how dare you insult our Holy Son?¡± A disciple of Sword Sea Sect was incensed and burst out in anger. Suddenly, a bunch of people couldn¡¯t help charging towards Jiang Xiaobai, chaos ensued on the scene. Just when things were reaching a crisis point, a terrifying ripple of energy suddenly erupted from within the inn. The disciples of the Sword Sea Sect were then scattered apart. A middle-aged man dressed in a black robe walked out with a nonchalant look on his face. ¡°Li Shengzi, we meet again after such a long time.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Uncle Lin, I didn¡¯t know you were here. We truly offended you.¡± Upon seeing the newcomer, Li Xuanlin also hurriedly saluted respectfully. The disciples nearby did the same, showing utmost respect to the middle-aged man. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes upon witnessing this. This guy was evidently no ordinary person. Not only that, he also had a formidable strength, clearly a powerful elder of the Dividing the Gods stage. He estimated, at the very least, this elder was at the mid-Dividing the Gods stage! ¡°Fatty, do you know who this guy is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai communicated to AnRan. AnRan was almost driven mad at this point. How could another big shot have shown up now? Not only that, but his boss was acting totally unfazed? ¡°Boss, you¡¯re the most shameless person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. Do you know who they are?¡± AnRan gnashed his teeth as he communicated. ¡°Of course I know, but I¡¯m very curious who this uncle is. Do you know?¡± ¡°I know, but I¡¯m afraid that if I tell you, you¡¯ll be scared to death on the spot.¡± ¡°Oh, please. The only person in this world who could scare your boss to death is one individual and no one else.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually said, ¡°Hurry up and speak. Who is he?¡± ¡°Well¡­okay, he is Elder Lin from Purple Garden Mountain. His strength is in the late stage of Dividing the Gods. But don¡¯t belittle his stage, even peak level Dividing the Gods dare not act arrogant in his presence!¡± AnRan, quite despairing, said, ¡°There are rumors that Elder Lin has even slain a Fusion Stage expert. Now, you tell me, do they dare to not show respect to Elder Lin?¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s impressive! A mid-stage Dividing the Gods cut down a Fusion Stage expert?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in surprise. At the same time, he looked at Elder Lin with awe in his eyes. ¡°So, Boss, how about we find a way to escape right now? If we really provoke them, we are done for. A distressed AnRan said, ¡°If I remember correctly, you did say before that the Holy Sons and Holy Daughters of all the Four Sects and Five Mountains can be beaten by you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed awkwardly. How afraid he was of the Holy Sons and Daughters actually varied greatly in the presence of such a big shot like Lin. He was frightened after all. At this moment, Elder Lin had already greeted Li Xuanlin and the others, and turned his gaze onto Jiang Xiaobai. He bore no expression but his attitude was fairly courteous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Young man, you do have a big mouth. Can you tell me who your master is? Maybe, I might know him.¡± Elder Lin said calmly. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment and continued to display his previous arrogant demeanor, ¡°I don¡¯t have a master. Everything I¡¯ve learned, I¡¯ve done so on my own.¡± ¡°You dare to be so reckless without a teacher¡¯s guidance. Who do you think you are, a descended deity?¡± Lin Sien immediately rebuked in anger. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say it like that. Even a descended deity might not necessarily be better than me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly said.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 181: This Person is Simply Shameless Chapter 181: Chapter 181: This Person is Simply Shameless Translator: 549690339 As soon as he said that, voila! An instant uproar across the venue. None had ever seen such a shameless individual in their entire lives, who dares to utter such words? Shameless, but not this way, right? Even Lin Yucheng¡¯s eyes twitched at the corner a little. He had lived for hundreds of years, meeting countless people. There were the rampant and arrogant, the rebellious and untamed, yet he had never seen someone with such a thick skin. ¡°My young friend, you do have a sense of humor.¡± After a pause, Lin Yucheng could only say so. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take that as a compliment.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded idly, then looked at the crowd frowning: ¡°But speaking of it, you guys surrounding me make it hard for me to eat, eh?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys embarrassed?¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± Finally, one person could no longer hold it in, he blurted out angrily: ¡°You were quite shameless earlier, now you¡¯re picking at this?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t all of you say what you intend to do? Isn¡¯t it a waste of my time just standing around like this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said frustratingly: ¡°Wasting time is wasting life, don¡¯t you know that?¡± A crowd of people, veins throbbing in their foreheads. If not in Qiunkun City, there¡¯s no telling that Jiang Xiaobai might have been flooded under a barrage of attacks. ¡°Young friend, I admire your courage. Knowing their identities yet daring to talk back indicates a strong self-confidence in your abilities?¡± Lin Yucheng slowly said . ¡°Confident? Alright, I guess it¡¯s not that much¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. Upon this remark, the crowd could hardly contain their anger once again. Lin Yucheng¡¯s temples throbbed, he held back his anger and said, ¡°I am Elder Lin of the Purple Garden Mountain, and it just so happens that my disciples are here too.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you can easily defeat these disciples of the sect?¡± ¡°Why wait for another day? Let¡¯s get this over with today! I will take you to the Qiunkun City arena for a battle, how about that?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yucheng¡¯s words, everyone nodded in agreement, their faces filled with mocking smiles as they looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, Elder Lin has made his point. What will you do now?¡± ¡°Acting like you¡¯re all that, did you forget how karma hits back? Now, isn¡¯t it too much braggadocio?¡± ¡°Humph, today this old man will insist on seeing your beaten pathetic face.¡± Li Xuanlin and the others are also watching Jiang Xiaobai with mocking smiles, waiting for his response. ¡°My guy, don¡¯t do something stupid, it¡¯s a matter of life and death!¡± AnRan urgently sent Jiang Xiaobai a voice message, hoping he would think carefully before he speaks. At this point, an apology and an escape, even if a bit disgraceful, would suffice. After all, compared to life, what¡¯s a little embarrassment? But, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t listen. Instead, he chuckled interestedly, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve been wanting to see how powerful these so-called disciples are.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just make it clear, it¡¯s a solo fight. If you guys can¡¯t beat me, and you end up calling for help, don¡¯t blame me if I call someone too!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was awestruck. One, they were shocked that Jiang Xiaobai would dare to accept the fight and two, could Jiang Xiaobai call for reinforcements too? Could it be that he is also a disciple of some super influence? Everyone was thinking this, Lin Yucheng squinted his eyes at Jiang Xiaobai, trying to see through him. In reality, this was just Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smokescreen. He did not believe that these people would really fight fair, but he was sure he could escape. The smokescreen right now was just to make them a bit hesitant. ¡°Alright, since the young friend has agreed, I, Lin, will act as the witness. Whether the result is life or death, no one will take advantage of the situation.¡± After a while, Lin Yucheng spoke indifferently. But, Jiang Xiaobai frowned, ¡°Do your words carry any weight?¡± ¡°You!¡± Lin Sien could no longer bear it: ¡°Who do you think you are, what reason does Uncle Lin have to bully a waste like you?¡± ¡°What if he loses his cool?¡± ¡°As if you¡¯re any better than us!¡± Lin Sien gritted his teeth, her chest heaving in anger. For some reason, looking at the guy before her eyes, an unpremeditated thought crossed her mind ¨C Jiang Xiaobai, that shameless person too! ¡°Alright, alright, stop bickering. But, I¡¯m still in the middle of my meal, it got interrupted by you guys, I need to finish eating to gain strength.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged and started eating and drinking with AnRan again, ignoring everyone else. This surprised everyone who saw it. ¡°Could it be that this kid is just trying to buy more time?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a possibility, but there¡¯s no way he can run away from Elder Lin!¡± ¡°Sigh, so ignorant, even when death is near. I¡¯ll see how you die!¡± The crowd snorted coldly, but didn¡¯t rush him anymore. Now, they can all see that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thick skin is unmatched. Continuing to provoke him might lead to them gaining nothing and losing everything. And so, under the watchful eyes, Jiang Xiaobai was eating with great relish. He was enjoying his meal, but AnRan, who was sitting across him, felt like sitting on pins and needles, breaking out in cold sweat. Eating? Is he still thinking about eating at this time? ¡°My guy, can you¡­¡± ¡°What ¡®can you¡¯ , just eat, don¡¯t mind them, let them watch if they want to, you just eat your meal.¡± Jiang Xiaobai interrupted AnRan: ¡°Besides, can they dare to make a move now? Don¡¯t forget, no fights are allowed in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty City.¡± ¡°Just play it cool, you¡¯re in this mess anyway. You don¡¯t eat now, you¡¯ll be hungry later.¡± Upon hearing this, AnRan was stunned. But on thinking about it, it made perfect sense! ¡°Truly worthy of being our leader, with such a calm demeanor no matter what, I really need to learn this from you!¡± AnRan said while dismissing the crowd, focusing on eating instead. The people around them were boiling with rage at these two, but they really didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Making a move would mean opposing the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Jiang Bail s Wanted Poster was right at the city gate serving as a harsh reminder, who dares to cross the line? Finally, half an hour later, Jiang Xiaobai finished eating and drinking, he was wiping his mouth leisurely while sitting on a chair. ¡°Young friend, are you done eating?¡± Lin Yucheng smiled at Jiang Xiaobai. At first, he really was very angry. But after observing for a while, he found that this kid was not pretending, but really was not bothered by these things. Regardless of whether he had the strength next to the boys and girls of these sects, just his audacity was enough to impress. So much so, Lin Yucheng was very curious about Jiang Xiaobai and really wanted to see what kind of existence had mentored him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m done, let¡¯s go. Where¡¯s this arena you speak of?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood up and stretched. ¡°Alright, everything is ready, we¡¯re just waiting for you.¡± Upon saying this, Lin Yucheng motioned with his hand, and Li Xuanlin and Lin Sien made way. Jiang Xiaobai, looking indifferent, led the way with Anran following him. Thus, they left the restaurant one after the other and headed to the arena. And all along the way, they were closely watched by the three parties! Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 182 – Arena, Duel Chapter 182: Chapter 182 ¨C Arena, Duel Translator: 549690339 The Qiankun City Arena was particularly explosive tonight. Already, due to the incident at Mad Demon Secret Land, a large number of people had flooded into Qiankun City. The arena, a place of this sort, was also packed. But one piece of news set the whole place ablaze. Some nobody from who knows where challenged the sons and daughters of the Four Sects Five Mountains. And he was unexpectedly met by the Sword Sea Sect and other sects. Afterwards, both sides agreed to duel at the arena. How could such an incident not stir excitement? ¡°Good god, I haven¡¯t seen such a suicidal person in a long time. He dares to publicly challenge the sons and daughters of all the major powers, and he even dares to accept the challenge?¡± ¡°The last time I saw someone court death so brashly seems to have been Jiang Bai on that wanted list, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, come to think of it, this guy is even more suicidal than Jiang Bai. At least Jiang Bai is on the run, this guy is brazenly duelling with the Sword Sea Sect¡¯s son in public, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll die horribly right there.¡± In the Qiankun City Arena, the crowd was bustling, and the discussions reached the heavens. Many people couldn¡¯t buy tickets and were forced to squeeze in, even if they had to stand, they needed to witness this one-sided bloodbath of a battle. It had been a long time since there was something this interesting. The arena boss currently had a beaming smile on his face. When he heard this news, he immediately announced a hike in ticket prices. The income from just one night could surpass the previous month¡¯s income! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had already entered the arena under the ¡®escort¡¯ of many disciples of different sects. AnRan followed closely behind. She had been quite worried at first, but after being brainwashed by Jiang Xiaobai, she was now unafraid! According to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, things were already like this. Apart from facing it head-on, what else could they do? Standing in the center of the ring, and looking at the bustling scene of hundreds of thousands of people around him, Jiang Xiaobai felt extremely moved. The scale of things in this fantasy world was indeed larger. A single arena could accommodate so many people. ¡°My friend, how do you plan to battle? Is it you who will pick your opponent, or what?¡± Lin Yucheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile. He was quite satisfied with Jiang Xiaobai right now. From beginning to end, the other party had not shown the slightest sign of fear. Such courage was indeed valuable. Sadly, he liked to act cocky. ¡°Today might be a lesson for this young man. There must be a large power behind him, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate such a disciple. ¡± Lin Yucheng secretly said to himself, ¡°A slight lesson should be the real intention of that power as well.¡± At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was also looking at the disciples of various sects power, his gaze often inadvertently swept over Lin Sien. Lin Sien naturally could feel Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze, and her heart was stunned for a moment. She felt that this gaze was so familiar! Wasn¡¯t this the same gaze that Jiang Xiaobai would reveal when he was planning to scam her out of her money? Of course, Lin Sien would never think that Jiang Xiaobai was the person before her. She just thought that all the shameless people in the world were the same. ¡°What, my friend, is there anything else you want to say?¡± Lin Yucheng said calmly. Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a smile on his face, ¡°Hehe, since it¡¯s a battle, and it¡¯s such a grand event, how can we not have a stake?¡± ¡°Oh? What stake would you like, my friend?¡± Lin Yucheng¡¯s eyebrows raised. Lin Sien stood on the side, constantly coldly snorting, ¡°You want a stake, do you think you have a chance of winning?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak too soon.¡± Jiang Xiaobai softly laughed, ¡°How about this; one duel for twenty million top-grade spiritual stones.¡± ¡°Laughable, can you even afford that?¡± At this time, a voice came, it was Jian San, the sword Sea Sect¡¯s team leader elder. He naturally had received the news and hurried over. When he heard Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s outrageous demand, he became furious in an instant, ¡°What¡¯s with this ignorant fellow daring to negotiate terms with us?¡± ¡°Then how about adding another stipulation: no regard for life or death?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the field obviously became tense. No regard for life or death? Just how confident was this youngster? ¡°Just by you? You¡¯re just looking for death, and I would only need one sword to kill you!¡± Li Xuanlin snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m just asking if you agree or not. You¡¯ve been dilly-dallying like a woman.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered in scorn. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Li Xuanlin could no longer resist the urge to take out and kill Jiang Xiaobai. At this moment, Jian San suddenly spoke, ¡°Alright, since you want to play like that, I¡¯ll accompany you, fighting no matter if it results in life or death, with twenty million top-grade spiritual stones as the stake!¡± ¡°But, do you have that much money?¡± Looking at Ji San¡¯s cold expression, Jiang Xiaobai snapped his fingers, and AnRan threw out a storage ring next to him. Inside, there were full sixty million top-grade spiritual stones, indeed enough for three duels. ¡°All of you are major sects, you won¡¯t cheat right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at several people with a jovial smile. ¡°What a joke, would my Sword Sea Sect cheat you out of your money?¡± Li Xuanlin coldly snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll be first for the match, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll torment and humiliate you properly, and then let the other two do the same!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you understand that one needs the capital to be arrogant and overbearing. And you, lack this capital so you can only be trampled underfoot!¡± ¡°Oh- I¡¯m so scared-¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered in mockery making Li Xuanlin want to directly take action. ¡°Alright then, since it has come to this, let the competition begin.¡± Elder Hu Changleng was also taking interest in Jiang Xiaobai, this kid was somewhat interesting. The duel was about to start. Li Xuanlin directly jumped onto the platform, holding a shimmering silver long sword in his hand. It was a top-grade treasure sword, even carrying a bit of divine-grade aura! The appearance of the treasure sword immediately drew numerous gasps of surprise. Jiang Xiaobai simply ignored this, and instead waved to AnRan. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± AnRan leaned in, her face flushed with excitement. ¡°There must be people opening bets outside, my odds must be quite high. All these money, put it all down for me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke while handing over a storage ring. AnRan took one look and was almost her heart stopped beating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside, there were a total of a hundred million top-grade spiritual stones! ¡°Boss, you¡¯re crazy, there¡¯s so many top-grade spiritual stones, nobody can afford to compensate you!¡± AnRan hurriedly said. ¡°Who¡¯s asking you to put it all down in one place? There are definitely many bookmakers, place a bit on each, and keep doing so for the subsequent duels. Remember, your boss, definitely wins.¡± After that, Jiang Xiaobai patted AnRan on the shoulder and slowly walked towards the platform. Although AnRan was a little uneasy in her heart, in the end, she gritted her teeth: ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll believe you this time!¡± Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Hong Shixian, clear and transparent Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Hong Shixian, clear and transparent Translator: 549690339 Right off, he went to the viewing area to find some betting on Jiang Xiaobai. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was already standing on the stage with a superior treasure sword in his hand. The Abyss Rainbow could not be brought out. Not to mention Lin Sien recognized the Rainbow, but the high-level players could judge it just by the grade, and there could be those who would have ideas when they saw the wealth. ¡°Kid, name yourself. I won¡¯t fight a random shrimp,¡± Li Xuanlin said to Jiang Xiaobai with a cold smirk. Jiang Xiaobai casually replied, ¡°Listen carefully, I am Hong Shixian, you won¡¯t need to know any other names!¡± ¡°Today, I, Hong, will make it crystal clear for you!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Surrounded by gasps, this guy spoke so arrogantly! ¡°Humph, such a poser just wants to increase his fame through his actions.¡± ¡°Right, too bad, he probably won¡¯t have a chance to live.¡± ¡°It has been a while since I¡¯ve seen a clown like this. Such strength, in front of the Sword Sea Sect¡¯s prince, is not worth a hit.¡± ¡°Exactly, but showing such minimal Yuan Infant phase strength is literally handing over his life.¡± That¡¯s right, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hide his cultivation at this time. After all, he had already planned to make a fortune from these clansmen and princesses of the sects when he came this time. Otherwise, what would he come for? Just dealing with a demon genius from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty was not even a dent in his pocket. So what if he was hunted down by the whole Central State of the Eastern Region? He was already hunted by the most badass ones, would he be afraid of these? ¡®In debt don¡¯t press the body¡¯, this is something that Jiang Xiaobai understood very thoroughly. Today is just a good chance, he can¡¯t not take the opportunity to make some money, it would be a pity to miss such good intentions on the opposite side. ¡°Hong Shixian, are you ready?¡± Li Xuanlin smirked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Once my sword is unsheathed, you¡¯ll only see it once, after that you won¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°Psh, anyone can talk big. Let me tell you, my sword is comparable to the stars in the sky, you would not be able to handle it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°How dare you, Hong Shixian! You¡¯re talking tough, aren¡¯t you! You certainly don¡¯t know why my Sword Sea Sect is called Sword Sea Sect!¡± ¡°Look at this sword!¡± Li Xuanlin could no longer bear Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrogant attitude, and now took the lead in attacking with his sword, aimed straight at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. This sword, fast and grand, was displaying the unique skill of the Sword Sea Sect, the Hao Ran Sword Jue that had already been half comprehended by Li Xuanlin. The swift sword movement was quite impressive in the eyes of the viewers; all of them were amazed and could not help but exclaim. ¡°The prince¡¯s Hao Ran Sword Jue has become so powerful, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s about to break through the third layer!¡± ¡°Prince is really amazing, I have been training for fifty years and have only just begun to understand the second level. I can¡¯t keep up with his speed.¡± ¡°Humph, there¡¯s no way this Hong Shixian can avoid this sword!¡± ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s definitely dead!¡± Not far from the stage, Jian San nodded in approval at Li Xuanlin¡¯s sword skills. ¡°The prince¡¯s sword art has made progress again. After this round, there¡¯s hope to break through to the third tier¡±, Jian San muttered to himself. At this moment, everyone¡¯s focus was on Li Xuanlin. The prince of Sword Sea Sect was indeed a well-deserved reputation. This sword technique was quite a shock! No one took notice of Jiang Xiaobai. In their view, Jiang Xiaobai, a clown, was lucky to be able to withstand this attack and still be alive. But in fact, Jiang Xiaobai saw flaws in this sword technique. By practicing the Nine Heavenly Star Sword Art combined with the Fighting Battle Scriptures, although Jiang Xiaobai had not achieved the highest level in sword art, he was definitely at a very high level. Even though the Nine Heavenly Star Sword Art was only at the first level, killing Li Xuanlin was more than enough. ¡°Hong Shixian, today I will make you know that your arrogance is just your ignorance!¡± With a roar from Li Xuanlin, his sword was already on its way. Clang! Caught off guard, the sound of metal colliding was almost deafening! Li Xuanlin stepped back, looking at Jiang Xiaobai incredulously. ¡°What, you actually blocked that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°What could I not block with such a slow sword technique?¡± ¡°Your sword technique is too weak. If you only have this capability, I may actually beat you with one hand.¡± ¡°Bastard! ¡± Unable to bear Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mockery, Li Xuanlin immediately began to wave his long sword in the air: ¡°I¡¯ll show you what real swordsmanship is!¡± The sword was stunning, and there were constant flashes of sword light in the air. Each sword was extremely tricky and sharp, completely offensive. At this moment, Li Xuanlin only had one thing in mind. That was to beat Jiang Xiaobai and wash away his shame. But what no one expected was that Jiang Xiaobai was able to easily handle such terrifying sword attacks. No matter how Li Xuanlin attacked, Jiang Xiaobai was always able to block and dissolve his attacks. Despite seemingly being suppressed, it was still a shock to everyone. Who is Li Xuanlin? He¡¯s the prince of the Sword Sea Sect, arguably the most gifted person among the younger generation. His swordsmanship was undoubtedly extremely powerful. But now, this unknown Hong Shixian was able to block all his attacks? ¡°It¡¯s not possible, this isn¡¯t possible!¡± Li Xuanlin was shocked. His long sword began to move faster in his hand. The top of his head, his arm, his heart, his feet! Every time he struck with his sword, it was fast and tricky, which could form a screen of swords that was hard to see through. But even so, Jiang Xiaobai could block it easily. Clang, clang, clang! Continuous impacts of the swords echoed on the stage and the audience was dumbfounded by the scene. Bang! At this moment, a muffled noise was heard. Li Xuanlin backed away a few steps. ¡°You bluffed!¡± Li Xuanlin stared at Jiang Xiaobai and scolded him. Jiang Xiaobai responded calmly: ¡°What bluff? Didn¡¯t your master tell you that all is fair in war?¡± ¡°Besides, who told you that you can¡¯t use your foot when you¡¯re using a sword?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Enough, stop showing off your superiority as a prince of the Sword Sea Sect in front of me. From what I can see, your swordsmanship is just passable.¡± Jiang Xiaobai brushed it off and swung a long sword, the sword tip pointing diagonally to the ground, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll show you what swordsmanship really is!¡± Swish! In the next instant, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly attacked. His speed was even faster than Li Xuanlin¡¯s earlier on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The long sword in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand was extremely fierce! Rows of sword light emerged. The long sword hacked down and thrust straight up. For a moment, he had actually put Li Xuanlin on defense! Meanwhile, Jian San, who had been watching all this from below the stage, suddenly stood up. He looked at the two people on stage in disbelief, his eyes filled with shock. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible!¡± Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 184: It’s Shamelessness That Keeps You Alive Chapter 184: Chapter 184: It¡¯s Shamelessness That Keeps You Alive Translator: 549690339 The layman watches the excitement, the insider watches the process. As an elder of the Sword Sea Sect, Jian San¡¯s strength was quite terrifying, and his swordsmanship was far beyond anything the younger disciples could imagine. At this moment, he could clearly see that Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t use any special sword moves, just the most basic attacks in swordsmanship! Yet, merely such attacks were enough to corner Li Xuanlin, even pushing him to a point where he was in a fluster and couldn¡¯t defend himself! ¡°Elder Jian, what¡¯s going on?¡± A Sword Sea Sect disciple asked in confusion, staring at him. ¡°This¡­ Hong Shixian¡¯s swordsmanship is quite formidable, even surpassing the Holy Son!¡± Jian San said, stunned. Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. ¡°Jian San, are you joking?¡± Elder Hu Changleng frowned. ¡°I have some understanding of swordsmanship, and he is just using the most basic attacks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he uses the most basic attacks, that he shows his deep understanding of swordsmanship!¡± Jian San exclaimed, ¡°If you don¡¯t reach a certain level of understanding of the sword, you can¡¯t do this so casually!¡± Everyone was alarmed. At this moment on the stage, Li Xuanlin was also shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe it. When Jiang Xiaobai launched his offensive, he was unable to defend! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How could your understanding of swordsmanship be better than mine?¡± Li Xuanlin roared, ¡°Hao Ran Sword Jue, for the sake of Cantina!¡± Boom! An immense sword light appeared, and Li Xuanlin¡¯s long sword began to radiate golden light, charging straight at Jiang Xiaobai. A mighty sword momentum spread in the air, which was just enough to make anyone palpitate. ¡°Just the Hao Ran Sword Jue of the Sword Sea Sect, Li Shengzi is serious now!¡± someone exclaimed. At this moment, on the stage, Li Xuanlin was filled with a sense of arrogance. With an unstoppable momentum, he thrust a sword straight at Jiang Xiaobai. If it were anyone ordinary in front of Li Xuanlin, they would inevitably feel that there would be no way to dodge this sword. This was the terrifying aspect of the Hao Ran Sword Jue. Bursting into a grand aura, wherever it passed, everything surrendered unconditionally. This was exactly Hao Ran Swordplay! It could be said that this was Li Xuanlin¡¯s strongest sword technique. The sword contained all his understanding! ¡°Good swordsmanship. This attack has surpassed the Holy Son¡¯s previous domain!¡± Jian San suddenly exclaimed, but he looked worried. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Elder Hu Changleng chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Look at Jiang Xiaobai, what is his expression now?¡± Elder Hu Changleng turned to look and was surprised to find that Jiang Xiaobai was not retreating but looked indifferent. The Silver Moon Sect and the Sword Sea Sect have a good relationship. Elder Hu Changleng naturally knew the power of the Hao Ran Sword Jue. Normally, anyone would be serious when the Hao Ran Sword Jue erupted. But now, didn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai take it seriously? ¡°Your swordsmanship is impressive, but sadly, your understanding is not deep enough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly chuckled. As a person with enlightenment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding of the path is beyond comparison with ordinary people. Apprising swordsmanship was even more child¡¯s play to him. At first glance, he realized that this swordsmanship should be grandiose and unstoppable. But when displayed by Li Xuanlin, it lacked some essence. This was his biggest weakness! ¡°Arrogant!¡± Seeing this, Li Xuanlin was annoyed. Everything happened in a flash, just as Li Xuanlin¡¯s sword was about to reach Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai moved. He who strikes last, strikes first. Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique! With a sword strike, the stars appeared! Boom! The swords collided, and the unstoppable momentum of the Hao Ran Sword Jue was directly broken by Jiang Xiaobai! The audience was shocked and some of them could even feel a starry force. It was as if a shadow of stars appeared behind Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Bang!¡± Like a kite with its string cut, Li Xuanlin was sent flying out of the ring. However, Jiang Xiaobai had not really gone all out, and only displayed half of his strength, as he saw through Li Xuanlin¡¯s flaws and defeated him. Landing on the ground, Li Xuanlin was unharmed. But this sword strike, though not very damaging, was extremely humiliating! His lifelong learning was easily broken by Jiang Xiaobai? Li Xuanlin looked at Jiang Xiaobai trembling, his face full of confusion. ¡°Holy Son of Sword Sea Sect, just that, you¡¯ve lost.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, then turned his eyes to the Silver Moon Sect: ¡°Saintess of the Silver Moon Sect, come on up, I¡¯ll take your twenty million top-grade spirit stones!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Sien was so angry that she stomped her foot, gritted her teeth, and jumped onto the stage. Only then did the surrounding audience wake up from their shock of Li Xuanlin¡¯s failure. Before they could react, they saw that Li Sien had also gone on stage. ¡°What¡¯s happening exactly?¡± ¡°Stop blabbering and watch. Saintess Lin Sien will definitely defeat this brat!¡± ¡°Exactly, Li Shengzi must have been careless just now, otherwise how could this brat win?¡± On the stage, Lin Sien looked grave as she observed Jiang Xiaobai. His strength was far beyond her imagination. Li Xuanlin was indeed a genius in swordsmanship, but he still fell under his hand. ¡°I absolutely cannot be careless!¡± Lin Sien thought to herself, then looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said, ¡°Hong Shixian, you are indeed strong, but I might not necessarily lose to you.¡± ¡°Hmm, you might not lose to me¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly. He was confident that he could easily defeat this woman with just one hand. ¡°Our Silver Moon Sect¡­ damn it, you¡¯re a sneak attacker!¡± As Lin Sien was speaking, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly made a move, which caught her off guard. In her rage and frustration, Lin Sien reacted and attacked back, roaring. ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t your master teach you not to be distracted when fighting life and death duels?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle, dealing with Lin Sien leisurely. Lin Sien lost the advantage of striking first, and for a while, she could only be suppressed and attacked by Jiang Xiaobai. Below the stage, the audience¡¯s stand was filled with curses for Jiang Xiaobai. They accused him of being a sneak attacker and lacking martial morals. But Elder Hu Changleng just looked cold because he knew that Jiang Xiaobai was right. During life and death fights, the last thing you want is to be distracted. Even a blink of an eye can be fatal. It has to be said, nowadays, the young disciples are truly lacking in this sort of experience. For a while, Elder Hu Changleng became serious about Jiang Xiaobai. And not only him, all the other elders also did so. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They looked at Jiang Xiaobai with complex emotions. ¡°Who the heck has trained this child?¡± Lin Yucheng muttered quietly. ¡°Yes, I also want to know which immoral and unlucky person trained him. He is utterly shameless, cunning and deceitful, and will stoop to any levels. This kind of behaviour can¡¯t be considered from a righteous person!¡± Jian San was also outraged. All of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior made people feel frustrated, but he chose the right way. To be shameless, is to survive! Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 185 Hong Shixian is Awesome Chapter 185: Chapter 185 Hong Shixian is Awesome Translator: 549690339 At this moment, in the ring above, the fight had already taken a one-sided turn. Lin Sien was beginning to show signs of distress. If this continued, she would eventually be worn down by Jiang Xiaobai. Just then, Lin Sien suddenly took advantage of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s incoming sword strike and abruptly unleashed the secret art of the Silver Moon Sect. ¡°Silver Moon Sword Technique!¡± Lin Sien roared low, her long knife suddenly transforming into a beam of light, like moonlight. The speed had reached its extreme. Under the dome of the Silver Moon Sword Technique, everything was in its name. Once the sword was out, its speed was too fast for anyone to guard against! This attack was aimed precisely at the window of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack, an extremely crafty choice. If Jiang Xiaobai lacked combat experience, he would likely be at a disadvantage. Unfortunately for her, Jiang Xiaobai had already thoroughly mastered the Fighting Battle Scriptures. This plot, to him, was trivial. His every move was calculated in advance, something an inexperienced novice like Lin Sien could never anticipate. In other words, the flaws Jiang Xiaobai had been displaying were intentional! ¡°Well done! ¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed aloud, quickly reversed the direction of his long sword, and instead of directly confronting Lin Sien¡¯s attack, he followed the direction of her attack, stabbing upwards. His target was not Lin Sien¡¯s vitals but rather the hand that held her long knife! The angle was exceptionally cunning and the speed extremely swift, leaving Lin Sien no other option than to discard her knife in that instant. This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s show of seasoned experience, not something a spoiled sect princess like Lin Sien could match. Without her weapon, Lin Sien was at her most vulnerable. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s next move was to aim directly at Lin Sien¡¯s chest. Lin Sien was horrified and turned to try and evade his strike, but unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai was even faster! Everything happened in a split second. Lin Sien merely felt a pain in her chest, followed by a heavy blow to her abdomen, which sent her flying from the ring. Luckily, she was able to land on her feet. Only now did she glance at her chest where a small hole had pierced her clothes and her blood seeped out. It was just a scrape; she would easily recover by concentrating her spiritual energy. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± Lin Sien asked Jiang Xiaobai in astonishment. If Jiang Xiaobai had so wished, he could have killed her with that one stroke. She could not have evaded it. But the opponent did not. ¡°Why should I kill you? Do we bear any deep grudges?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was indifferent: ¡°It was only a spar, the talk of life and death is just talk. If I had harbored a killing intent with that strike, your elders would have killed me in an instant.¡± As his words fell, Elder Hu Changleng¡¯s face did indeed turn a little redder. Others might not react, but the elders could. However, he had not sensed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s killing intent at that moment and so made no move but chose to protect Lin Sien with his spiritual power. Looking at it now, this Jiang Xiaobai was absolutely terrifying! Its not only about the fine control he had, he had also manipulated everyone from beginning to end. In fact, Elder Hu Changleng had the feeling that Jiang Xiaobai had deliberately created the confrontation for the purpose of either gaining fame or wanting the spiritual stones. However¡­ ¡°This kind of person is undoubtedly the holy son cultivated by a superpower. With such a status, would he lack spiritual stones?¡± Elder Hu Changleng was slightly puzzled. At this point, the entire arena fell into a dead silence. Those who had previously cursed Jiang Xiaobai for not being chivalrous had all shut their mouths. Able to restrain himself in such a situation and not kill, was this not being chivalrous? This was way too chivalrous! Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s defeat of both the holy son and holy daughter was enough to prove his terrifying strength. But the problem was, they had never heard of the name ¡®Hong Shixian¡¯ before. For a time, everyone who came out of their shock began to speculate as to who ¡®Hong Shixian¡¯ was. ¡°Shh, there¡¯s no Hong family in the Central Region of the Eastern Territory, right?¡± ¡°And most of the superpowers in the Central Region are here, but we¡¯ve never heard of someone called Hong Shixian among them.¡± ¡°Exactly, couldn¡¯t Hong Shixian be from one of the three transcendent forces?¡± ¡°Stop kidding, transcendent forces are beyond our wildest dreams, and with his status being so high, he wouldn¡¯t be messing around with us. Besides, Hong Shixian¡¯s realm isn¡¯t up to par.¡± ¡°Guess he must be a disciple guided by a recluse, this is very likely!¡± ¡°Yes, there quite a few renowned figures in the Central Region of the Eastern Territory.¡± Listening to the discussion around him, An Ran, standing in the crowd, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Transcendent forces, high-ranking sons¡­ They¡¯re all false! There is no one in the world named Hong Shixian, it must be something his boss casually said. Moreover, at this time, the look in An Ran¡¯s eyes when he looked at Jiang Xiaobai was full of fervor. If before he had a bit of faith in Jiang Xiaobai, now, he completely believed in him! Saying he easily crushed the Sword Sea Sect¡¯s holy son was just small talk. The opponent had no chance of fighting back at all. Especially when dealing with Lin Sien, he fully displayed his style! It was terrifying! At this point, An Ran saw Jiang Xiaobai as his life idol, the goal he would pursue for the rest of his life! ¡°Boss, keep up the good work. You¡¯re the best!¡± An Ran suddenly roared, startling many of the surrounding spectators. However, An Ran didn¡¯t care about that. He kept cheering for Jiang Xiaobai. At first, the people around thought An Ran was an idiot. But soon they were infected by his energy. Firstly, because An Ran was truly passionate, and secondly because the strength Jiang Xiaobai demonstrated was indeed convincing. ¡°Hong Shixian! Hong Shixian!¡± ¡°Go Hong Shixian! Defeat the holy maiden of Purple Garden Mountain!¡± ¡°Hong Shixian, you¡¯re the best, I want to have your baby!¡± ¡°Hong Shixian, awesome, my darling!¡± Hong Shixian¡¯s name completely ignited the crowd. For a time, the disciples of Sword Sea Sect and Silver Moon Sect looked extremely uncomfortable, like they had eaten dog shit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Xuanlin and Lin Sien weren¡¯t doing much better. Despite losing to Jiang Xiaobai, they didn¡¯t feel too upset. What truly troubled them, perhaps, was that they had lost their face in front of so many people. ¡°You two don¡¯t need to worry about this, it¡¯s perfectly normal to win or lose in a fair fight,¡± Lin Yucheng said after seeing their expressions. ¡°Losing this time doesn¡¯t matter, you can win again next time.¡± ¡°Next, it¡¯s up to the holy woman from our Purple Garden Mountain..¡± Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Why Suppress the Realm? Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Why Suppress the Realm? Translator: 549690339 As Lin Yucheng finished speaking, a tall figure wearing a black robe and a black veil emerged from among the disciples of Purple Garden Mountain. Her face was not clearly visible under the black veil. Only a pair of bright eyes, as dazzling as gems, were visible. Just by looking at her, it was obvious that this woman was of extraordinary beauty and sophistication! The Holy Maiden of Purple Garden Mountain! Gong Shuier! ¡°Elder Lin.¡± Gong Shuier spoke infrequently, and indeed, she had minimal presence from the start. If she hadn¡¯t stepped out from the crowd now, no one would¡¯ve been aware of Gong Shuier¡¯s existence. Lin Yucheng nodded indifferently, then turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai on the stage with a faint smile: ¡°Hong Shixian, you¡¯ve already won two battles, now it¡¯s time for the third one. ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear, our holy maiden of Purple Garden Mountain is only in the early stages of Dividing the Gods. She just entered this realm and her foundation is not yet stable.¡± ¡°If you feel pressured, I can ask the holy maiden to suppress her realm.¡± As these words came out, the whole arena was in an uproar. There had been rumors that the holy maiden of Purple Garden Mountain had entered the realm of Dividing the Gods, and now it turned out to be true! Although she had only just entered the realm a few years ago and her foundation was not yet completely established, it was enough to demonstrate her talent. Just look at the other sect¡¯s holy sons and daughters, each of them were in the Transcendence stage? In a sect, the disciple with the highest cultivation level is not necessarily chosen as the Holy Son, but one with extremely high potential. Every person who had become a Holy Son was a monstrous genius. It just seemed that everyone else fell short in the presence of the current Gong Shuier. Jiang Xiaobai also glanced at Gong Shuier and found that her body was not steady, but she was indeed a genuine practitioner in the stage of Dividing the Gods. She could not be underestimated! However, the suppression of one¡¯s own cultivation stage¡­ ¡°Elder Lin, wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful to suppress her cultivation level?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly, patting his chest: ¡°Since I¡¯ve said that I can effortlessly defeat the Holy Sons and Daughters of all major sects, I should live up to my words. Why should she suppress her realm?¡± At his words, Gong Shuier¡¯s eyes flashed with disdain. His frivolous, arrogant, and ignorant behavior was what annoyed Gong Shuier about Jiang Xiaobai. In this regard, Gong Shuier simply snorted coldly and said nothing more. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Yucheng was also rather astonished. If Jiang Xiaobai had easy victories against genius opponents before because of his strong abilities, this time was not the same. The strength between the two was not on the same level, and even if Jiang Xiaobai surpassed his class and challenged her, he had no reason to win! A late-stage Yuan Infant challenging an early-stage Dividing the Gods, this was unprecedented! ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. I, Hong Shixian, wouldn¡¯t be unable to afford a loss. It¡¯s just a matter of losing twenty million superior spirit stones. I¡¯ve already won forty million, so losing twenty million is no big deal.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. Beside him, both Li Xuanlin and Lin Sien had rather terrible expressions, their faces beet red, like pig liver. You¡¯ve won, wasn¡¯t that obvious? Why did you have to say it out loud, do we have no dignity at all?! Lin Yucheng shook his head and chuckled at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words: ¡°In that case, there won¡¯t be any suppression. I would like to see how you can defeat our holy maiden.¡± ¡°Hahaha, just wait and watch!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily, showing no fear of Gong Shuier, who was a Dividing the Gods stage expert. Below the stage, Gong Shuier snorted coldly, her evaluation of Jiang Xiaobai sinking to a new low. ¡°He¡¯s such a show-off, just you wait. I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯ll crush you!¡± Gong Shuier muttered to herself. She was about to step onto the stage, when Lin Yucheng¡¯s voice came through the air. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be too ruthless. This boy must have an extraordinary background and I suspect he is being nurtured by a powerful force. Moreover, this lad is quite interesting. Just defeat him and deflate his arrogance to make him understand reality will be enough.¡¯ Gong Shuier was somewhat stunned. She had not expected Elder Lin to evaluate Jiang Xiaobai so highly. He even said he was interesting! In the forty years she had been the holy maiden, she had never seen Elder Lin compliment anyone! Although she was surprised, Gong Shuier nodded gently to indicate that she understood. Meanwhile, in the bustling betting area among the audience, the chubby AnRan barely managed to squeeze himself in. ¡°Dammit, it¡¯s you again, chubby!¡± The bettor saw AnRan and cursed out of frustration. Previously, it was him who betted on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s victory in two consecutive games. He was the only one who dared to do so, and each time he bet twenty million superior spirit stones! Jiang Xiaobai was originally unknown and his actual strength was just in the late-stage of Yuan Infant. Going against the Holy Sons and Daughters, the odds were insanely high. The bettor originally thought he was a fool, but to his surprise, he lost two hundred million superior spirit stones in two consecutive games! If it weren¡¯t for the stakes placed by other people, he would have gone bankrupt! The thought of it made the bettor smoke with anger. However, after catching a glimpse of Gong Shuier on the stage who was an early-stage Dividing the Gods, a cunning smile appeared on his face. ¡°Little fatty, are you betting this time?¡± ¡°Last time you were quite accurate, this time, will it still be Hong Shixian who wins?¡± The bettor chuckled. The others around them sneered, thinking it would be impossible. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, Gong Shuier just entered the early stage of Dividing the Gods, and that Hong Shixian is just a late-stage Yuan Infant. How could he possibly win?¡± ¡°It would be more likely for him to have his leg broken. Winning, keep dreaming.¡± ¡°Stop trying to speculate here, fatty. That Hong Shixian can¡¯t win.¡± Hearing the words of the people around him, AnRan¡¯s face turned red. He truly believed in his heart that Jiang Xiaobai could win. He wanted to refute, but he couldn¡¯t argue against so many people. ¡°How about it, fatty? I think you should bet on Gong Shuier¡¯s victory. It¡¯s a safe bet.¡± The bettor at the side tried to persuade: ¡°Hong Shixian can¡¯t win. Of course, if he wins, you could earn a lot, but is it possible?¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± AnRan snapped: ¡°My boss will definitely win.¡± ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s your boss. No wonder you¡¯re the only one betting on him. You should wake up from your dreams.¡± The bettor continued to provoke AnRan. AnRan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. His boss was so powerful, but others were looking down on him? ¡°Bet, I bet on my boss winning, max bet of twenty million!¡± AnRan shouted uproariously. Hearing these words, the bettor had a triumphant smile on his face: ¡°Alright, alright, since you believe in your boss so much, then place your bet.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Twenty million is it? The odds are still one to five. But this time, I¡¯ll give you a special chance, you can go all in.¡± The bettor continued to laugh. Upon hearing this, everyone around them sneered, looking at AnRan. The few people around started to stir things up. AnRan was smart, but he couldn¡¯t stand this. In his heart, Jiang Xiaobai was sure to win! ¡°Fine, I¡¯m going all in.. I want to see if you can afford to lose!¡± Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Filled with Fighting Spirit, Breaking through the Limit Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Filled with Fighting Spirit, Breaking through the Limit Translator: 549690339 AnRan gave a cold snort: ¡°What if you can¡¯t afford to pay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been running the betting rings in this arena for decades with the Thousand Yuan Dynasty backing me. Do you really think I can¡¯t afford this trifling amount?¡± Thousand Yuan Dynasty backing him? Upon hearing these words, AnRan narrowed his eyes slightly. He naturally understood the financial clout of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. To them, this amount of money was nothing. Although he was fired up at the moment, he also knew that if he went all in and the opponent couldn¡¯t pay, wouldn¡¯t he be ruined? Originally AnRan had planned to bet two billion. But now AnRan had changed his mind. ¡°Are you sure ¡°you¡± are connected to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty? And they are willing to pay up for you?¡± ¡°Rest assured, the whole Qiankun City knows who I am, Wang Laowu? I work for the City Lord. Isn¡¯t the City Lord part of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty?¡± Wang Laowu slapped his chest and said: ¡°To tell you the truth, this betting ring isn¡¯t just owned by the City Lord, the majority stake is held by officials from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty.¡± ¡°Without their backing, do you think this betting ring could survive?¡± Not only that, Wang Laowu even took out a token from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. AnRan, being a person from a major force himself, had seen such tokens and could instantly tell it was real. Thinking of this, AnRan took a deep breath. ¡°I remember the old boss taking me to stir things up before, this time, I¡¯ll stir things up for the old boss!¡± ¡°Old boss, just wait to see how I strip off a layer of skin from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty to vent your anger.¡± With a cold smirk in his heart, AnRan turned to Wang Laowu: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bet ten billion of the best grade spirit stones!¡± ¡°What, ten billion!¡± Wang Laowu cried out in shock. This was too much money! For a moment, he was somewhat flustered. You have to know that, with five-to-one odds, ten billion would mean he had to return sixty billion including the original sum! This sum was astronomical! Who could handle it? ¡°What, you dare not? Didn¡¯t you say the Thousand Yuan Dynasty was backing you up? Why are you backing down now?¡± AnRan sneered. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Would I be scared?¡± Wang Laowu quickly yelled out. He then shifted his gaze, assessing AnRan¡¯s strength. He¡¯s only at the later stages of the Yuan Infant; looking at this chubby guy¡¯s demeanor, he probably has some power behind him, but it certainly can¡¯t compare to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. After weighing up the situation, Wang Laowu determined that even if things fell through, the powers behind this fatty wouldn¡¯t dare to make a big deal out of it. When the time comes, he would just pay back the money. If he won, then even better. The money would belong to him! At this thought, Wang Laowu gave a cold laugh: ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare, if you dare to place the bet, I dare to pay!¡± ¡°Fine, get the promissory note ready!¡± AnRan slapped the table and placed a storage ring on it: ¡°The promissory note must state that the Thousand Yuan Dynasty pays the money!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Aren¡¯t all the promissory notes written that way? Wang Laowu said nonchalantly. With a wave, someone prepared the note which was stamped with the seal of the Qiankun City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Seeing this, AnRan chuckled internally. The general idea in the note was that if Jiang Xiaobai won, then the Thousand Yuan Dynasty would pay. The seal from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion served to confirm this agreement. However, AnRan still had them make some alterations. This way, even if the Thousand Yuan Dynasty repudiated the deal later, trying to leave the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to shoulder it, it would be useless! AnRan signed and paid the note once the corrections were made. ¡°Wang Laowu, I¡¯m waiting for your money.¡± AnRan gave Wang Laowu a suggestive smile, a touch of cunning hidden behind it. Seeing this smile, Wang Laowu somehow felt uneasy. Why did he feel like he was the one who had been duped? ¡°Hmph, what can you do to me? Let¡¯s not mention whether Hong Shixian can beat Gong Shuier; even if you win, do you dare call on the Thousand Yuan Dynasty to pay up? Wang Laowu sneered in his heart, not taking this matter to heart, and continued to work the crowd: ¡°Last call for bets, last call for bets¡­ On the stage, Gong Shuier has already taken the stage opposite Jiang Xiaobai. Her face is hidden under a black veil, but those jewel-like bright eyes filled with coldness. Jiang Xiaobai laughed in his heart at the sight: ¡°Another aloof girl, huh? She seems to be quite pretty, but I don¡¯t know if she can be compared to my Ao Yan.¡± ¡°I want to confirm with you one last time, are you sure you don¡¯t want me to suppress my cultivation level?¡± Gong Shuier said coldly. ¡°Why would I need that? At times like this you¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was talking freely, but before he could finish, Gong Shuier attacked directly. ¡°Damn, learning on the spot, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled, but he quickly snapped back to alertness, watching Gong Shuier¡¯s attack trajectory with grave concentration. In a split second, they were both enveloped by the terrifying aura of the Dividing the Gods.¡± This was the suppression of a higher realm. Even though Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current realm was at the ultimate level of perfection, he still found it somewhat resistant. His entire body moved slowly, as if stuck in a mire or marsh, while everything around him became incredibly viscous. Clang! The long, slender soft sword thrust came from the side. Jiang Xiaobai had been on his guard and wanted to dodge, but due to the realm suppression, despite his best efforts, he was still a bit too slow. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was calm, he quickly lifted his long sword to block in front. Clang! With a strong collision, Jiang Xiaobai only felt as if he had been hit by a mountain; it was overwhelmingly painful. At the same time, he was blown away, but thankfully he managed to stop himself with his spiritual power. Otherwise, the blow would have sent him flying off the stage. ¡°Your strength is too weak.¡± Gong Shuier sneered coldly as she did not let up her attack, the long, slender soft sword in her hand once again stabbing towards Jiang Xiaobai in a ghostly trajectory. ¡°Weak my ass!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, and attacked with his long sword. Although he could block the attack, the gap in strength caused by the realm was simply too clear to see! Each time, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if his body was about to break apart, and his palms were already bloody from his efforts. ¡°No good! This head-on approach isn¡¯t the solution. Sooner or later I¡¯m going to be killed by this woman.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, who knew the situation was grim, immediately began calculating a plan in his heart. He knew whether he could continue to rise all the way in this competition depended on this battle! If he unleashed the Yuanhong sword and exhausted all his power to exhibit the Nine Stars Sword Technique, with the assistance of his innate Dao physique and Nine Revolutions Skill, he would have a great chance of winning. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t plan to do that now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°To break my own shackles, I must confront my difficulties head on!¡± ¡°Without this realization, how can I talk about defying the heavens to cultivate immortality, dominating the world, and protecting my loved ones?¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was filled with high fighting spirit! He did not want to use the Yuanhong sword, nor did he want to use the Nine Stars Sword Technique. Now, he fully intended to use the Fighting Battle Scriptures to unleash his full potential! ¡°Block it for me!¡± Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 188: The Place Where Miracles Are Born Chapter 188: Chapter 188: The Place Where Miracles Are Born Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai unleashed a strong fighting will that radiated from his body. He revealed no hints of concealment, relying solely on the fighting scriptures he¡¯d just mastered in battle. Every move he made followed his instincts; they were the products of the abilities he had honed and perfected from the Fighting Battle Scriptures. Beyond that, the Nine Revolutions Skill was turned on full throttle. His strength was no longer obscured, but instead burst forth at maximum power. Immediately, he managed to withstand Gong Shuier¡¯s offense. This sight left everyone in the audience in awe. Lin Yucheng stared at Jiang Xiaobai with his eyes wide open, his face brimming with shock. ¡°This kid is full of surprises. He¡¯s actually exchanging blows with Gong Shuier?¡± Lin Yucheng exclaimed in surprise. Jian San, standing beside him, also had a serious look on his face: ¡°The kind of fighting spirit that this youngster has demonstrated is unparalleled. I can¡¯t imagine what¡¯s holding him together.¡± ¡°Seems like this youngster hadn¡¯t used his full strength before.¡± Hearing these words, Li Xuanlin and Lin Sien were red-faced with embarrassment, wishing they could hide themselves in a crack in the ground. They used to believe that there was not a big gap between Jiang Xiaobai and them. But now, it was clear that the two sides could not be compared at all. If they were to take on Gong Shuier, they would probably be defeated in just a few moves. Yet Jiang Xiaobai not only stood his ground, but he even managed to exchange blows with Gong Shuier and not fall. A battle prowess they did not possess. What left everyone stunned the most was the colossal fighting spirit that Jiang Xiaobai exhibited. They were seized with an illusion that Jiang Xiaobai seemed invincible; no one could stop him. Move forward regardless, fight and only fight! At this moment, victory or defeat was no longer important. They were fully immersed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fighting spirit. Everyone envisioned themselves as Jiang Xiaobai, feeling a surge of their own adrenaline. It was a fighting mentality of fearlessness, self-improvement, and a challenge to prove oneself! And it stirred everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Keep going!¡± At some point, someone in the audience suddenly began to cheer. Things spiraled out of control, and everyone started cheering for Jiang Xiaobai. They were eager to find out how far Jiang Xiaobai could go. Bang! On the arena, Jiang Xiaobai blocked Gong Shuier¡¯s attack while taking the opportunity to kick her in the chest, causing both of them to retreat. Gong Shuier, was full of shock as she looked at Jiang Xiaobai. She had already used up 70% of her strength, how was Jiang Xiaobai still able to withstand it? It felt like he was a rebounding sponge ¨C no matter how much strength she used against him, he would just soak it up providing equal force! ¡°Haha, this is exhilarating!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed, laughing heartily. His clothes were torn to shreds, barely covers his body. The clothing that was barely hanging on had been drenched with sweat and blood, sticking to his body. Jiang Xiaobai stood his ground, gasping for air. While sweating bucket loads, his hands shook incessantly. He was running out of strength! Although he had been able to maintain a high level of performance all the way, his foundation was much more solid than others. His internal spiritual power was also abundant. But, the gap between their levels was too large. No matter how hard Jiang Xiaobai fought, he couldn¡¯t drain Gong Shuier¡¯s strength. If this continued, his defeat was imminent. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you have strength like this, you really surprised me,¡± Gong Shuier weilding her whip, her eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°However, it¡¯s clear that you have already given your all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste more time with you, so, let¡¯s end this.¡± Gong Shuier spoke coldly. Despite her tone, her voice was noticeably pleasant. While she was talking, a frightening presence began to emanate from her. It wasn¡¯t sword spirit, but a kind of aura, a supernatural power only the Divided Spirit Realm could master. Depicting the Yuan Infant! It was an existence that could only be awakened after reaching the Divided Spirit Realm. Though humans naturally have a soul, the soul only serves as an auxiliary before reaching the Divided Spirit Realm. But after reaching this realm, it begins to differ greatly. Through cultivation, one can portray their own Yuan Infant to exercise their soul, thereby augmenting oneself and possessing greater strength. This is why this realm is called the Divided Spirit Realm! Gong Shuier had not yet fully stabilized in this realm, which means her Yuan Infant had not yet been fully depicted. Despite this, once her Yuan Infant was activated, her strength wouldn¡¯t only increase by a little! The terrifying pressure made everyone in the field struggle to breathe. The Gong Shuier they were seeing at this moment had completely transformed. Her aura was totally oppressing Jiang Xiaobai! Not only that, the pressure from the realm grew stronger. Before, Jiang Xiaobai was still able to move a little. Now, under this pressure, even moving was extremely difficult. ¡°Hong Shixian, it ends now!¡± Gong Shuier snorted coldly. Her jade hand lightly lifted, the whip slithering like a snake toward him. All the spectators held their breath in suspense. Multiple pairs of eyes were dead fixated on the scene taking place atop the arena. At this moment, the only thing that occupied their minds was: ¡°Can Jiang Xiaobai withstand this attack?¡± ¡°Come on, keep going!¡± ¡°Hong Shixian, you must hold on!¡± ¡°You can do it, who says you can¡¯t fight beyond your realm¡­ You can do it!¡± Everyone was encouraged and hyped up. But like a mirror, their hearts were clear. They knew he couldn¡¯t hold on. Despite this, everyone held on to a thought, a persistence. What if¡­ Jiang Xiaobai held on? What if¡­ a miracle happened? AnRan couldn¡¯t help but grasp her hands tightly together, her palms sweaty. ¡°Leader, you can do it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to win!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats with tension, swearing they¡¯d never been so at edge in their lives. The whole arena fell into silence. Only Gong Shuier¡¯s beautiful attacks were left. On the stage, Jiang Xiaobai, faced with such a terrifying attack, didn¡¯t flinch in the slightest. On the contrary, his fighting spirit soared even higher. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Who says you can¡¯t fight cross-level?¡± ¡°Who says that in the late Yuan Infant stage, you can¡¯t beat someone in the early Divided Spirit stage!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared furiously. In his mind, he reviewed all the Fighting Battle Scriptures he¡¯d learned, his experience and fighting spirit skyrocketing. At this moment, all he saw was the incoming attack from the whip. In the middle of the emptiness, Jiang Xiaobai mustered all his strength to raise his hand, clench tightly his long sword, and stab it directly forward. This sword had no sword method to aid it. Ordinary and simple. But it was with this sword, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt everything around him become so calm. The only thing left in his perception was this sword. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had a feeling in his heart. It seemed as if this sword could shatter everything and break open all the illusions in the world. ¡°Break for me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a roar, a sword stabbed toward the sky. Boom! The terrifying impact, with the sword¡¯s roaring sound, stormed against everyone present. When the smoke and dust settled, everything returned to tranquility. And the crowd was stunned. Gong Shuier¡¯s attack had been blocked by Jiang Xiaobai! Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 189 Sword Intent Chapter 189: Chapter 189 Sword Intent Translator: 549690339 In an instant, the whole arena fell into dead silence. People like Lin Yucheng were utterly befuddled. They knew full well that Gong Shuier had just attacked with all her strength! It was an attack from someone in the Dividing the Gods stage. Even for one at the same stage, it would be difficult to withstand, not to mention Jiang Xiaobai, a mere Late Yuan Infant. How¡¯d he do that? This can¡¯t possibly have happened! ¡°He must be mad. A madman, how could a Late Yuan Infant¡­¡± Elder Hu Changleng shook his head incessantly, refusing to believe what he was seeing. ¡°Sword Intent!¡± At this moment, Jian San suddenly shouted, ¡°This laddie has given me quite a surprise, he has perceived the Sword Intent at the very last moment!¡± ¡°What, Sword Intent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this lad¡¯s understanding of the path of the sword is quite strong, as he showed when he was fighting against Li Shengzi.¡± Jian San said excitedly, ¡°But understanding the Sword Intent is indeed a big leap.¡± ¡°Wait, I do not understand what you¡¯re saying. Didn¡¯t you say before that this lad has the Sword Intent on him?¡± Elder Hu Changleng furrowed his eyebrow, for he did not understand much about sword arts. ¡°The Sword Intent consists of three stages.¡± At this moment, Lin Yucheng stepped in, ¡°The first stage is Sword Energy, the second is Sword Intent, and the third is Sword Heart.¡± ¡°What this kid had before was Sword Energy. Because he had walked quite far on the path of the sword, he had Sword Energy at such a young age, or it could be said that anyone who practices the sword frequently has some degree of Sword Energy.¡± ¡°But to break through from Sword Energy and transform it into Sword Intent is incredibly difficult. It tests many things, such as talent, potential, and their understanding of the path of the sword.¡± ¡°This guy is truly terrifying.¡± Indeed, it was like this. At that very moment, all the content of the Fighting Battle Scriptures flashed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. The wealth of knowledge appeared momentarily and was put to use immediately. Jiang Xiaobai was full of fighting spirit, undeterred by Gong Shuier¡¯s attack. And thus, he happened to attain Sword Intent! Thanks to the terrifying power of the Sword Intent, his attack was strengthened, enabling him to ward off Gong Shuier¡¯s attack. Otherwise, he would have been defeated! Above the fighting stage, Gong Shuier stared at Jiang Xiaobai, disbelief written all over her face. ¡°You actually grasped the Sword Intent!¡± At this moment, the shock in her heart was indescribable. A breakthrough at this critical moment, what¡¯s the deal? Is his talent really this terrifying? ¡°Haha, it seems so. But, Sword Intent is truly beneficial, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m stuck in a mire anymore.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°Since this is the case, it¡¯s my turn!¡± ¡°What, you!¡± Before Gong Shuier could react, Jiang Xiaobai launched his attack. Now his whole body was enveloped in a terrifying Sword Intent, completely ignoring the pressure of the Dividing the Gods stage. In essence, this was the biggest obstruction to his battle against Gong Shuier. Now that the oppressive force was gone, Jiang Xiaobai could unleash even more power. Furthermore, with the help of Sword Intent, at this moment, he was virtually invincible! For a moment, Gong Shuier was forced into a corner, small wounds appearing all over her body! ¡°This isn¡¯t good, the Sacred Lady hasn¡¯t completed the God¡¯s painting yet. Now it¡¯s starting to backlash!¡± Suddenly, Lin Yucheng shouted. This kind of backlash was very severe. If it continued, major trouble might be aroused. But now was the crucial time for their battle. If he rashly spoke out, it could cause irreparable impacts. He also didn¡¯t want to forcefully intervene to save her, otherwise, the Purple Garden Mountain would not be able to keep its good reputation. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai also realized Gong Shuier¡¯s problem and immediately stopped his attack. However, Gong Shuier, out of contempt and anger, didn¡¯t care and wanted to make a move. ¡°Enough, if you continue, your spirit will be greatly damaged!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly shouted, ¡°How about we call it a draw this time and have another match when we have time?¡± ¡°What, a draw?¡± Gong Shuier roared, ¡°You¡¯re arrogant! A mere Yuan Infant Late Stage dares to call it a draw against me?¡± ¡°Otherwise? If you continue, you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Impossible, how could I¡­¡± Gong Shuier was in the middle of speaking, she suddenly felt a sweetness at the back of her throat and felt dizzy. With a spurt of fresh blood, she collapsed on the stage. Everyone in the spectator stands stood up in shock. ¡°Did he win?¡± ¡°Of course he won, look, Elder Lin is already on the stage.¡± ¡°He won, Elder Lin declared Hong Shixian the winner!¡± The whole audience erupted with deafening cheers. Such a nerve-wracking fight, when did they ever see such a thing? At this moment, they were truly witnessing history. Everyone was extremely excited, shouting one after another. This time, it was not only a guy who challenged the saints of four sects and five mountains and won, but he also set a precedent for a Late Yuan Infant to fight against an Early Dividing the Gods! This was enough to prove Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength and potential! They dropped their previous condescension and jeering at Jiang Xiaobai. At this moment, they were sincerely cheering for Jiang Xiaobai. On the stage, Jiang Xiaobai looked at a nervous Lin Yucheng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine, just suffering a little from instability and irritation.¡± ¡°Take this pill and give it to her, it will nourish her spirit.¡± Looking at the pill in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, Lin Yucheng looked complicated. Just by sensing it a little, he knew that this pill was extremely precious and could indeed help with nourishing the spirit. This kind of treasure was incredibly rare. Was Jiang Xiaobai willing to give it away? ¡°This¡­¡¯ Seeing Lin Yucheng starting to speak, Jiang Xiaobai quickly interrupted, ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a small thing. And you don¡¯t have to thank me, after all, I¡¯m partially responsible for her fainting.¡± ¡°Okay, for this round, you did say that I won. Now, give me the money.¡± ¡°Huh? Money?¡± Lin Yucheng was taken aback. ¡°What the hell, don¡¯t tell me you, as an elder, want to welch on a bet?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly shouted. Lin Yucheng suddenly looked awkward, ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m just wondering why you¡¯re so fixated on money.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I care? Humph, if you knew my situation, you definitely wouldn¡¯t say that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, ¡°Just give me the money, I need to go, there¡¯s more important business to attend to.¡± Lin Yucheng sighed helplessly. He had nothing to say about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior. The three team elders exchanged glances, and finally gave him the money. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could they not give the money? After receiving the money, Jiang Xiaobai made a beeline for the spectator seats to find Little Fatty Anran. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve made a fortune this time, Boss will treat you to a lavish time.¡± ¡°Hold on, Boss, there¡¯s still one bet we haven¡¯t collected.¡± AnRan grinned and pulled Jiang Xiaobai towards the betting office.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Let’s Take Him Down Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Let¡¯s Take Him Down Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai, following AnRan, was momentarily stunned but quickly remembered that he had asked AnRan to place a bet for him earlier. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°For someone as unknown as me to challenge a sect¡¯s saint, the odds must be high, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. AnRan, walking ahead, seemed a bit excited, ¡°Not high, just one to five.¡± ¡°Damn, only one to five? They think so little of me?¡± ¡°Well, the odds for others are one thousand to one¡­ ¡°That¡¯s better, balances things out a bit.¡± But as Jiang Xiaobai was speaking, he felt something was off about AnRan; his eyes were filled with excitement. He had seen that look a few times; it was the same one AnRan had when watching him barbeque meat. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, how much had the kid bet to get so excited? ¡°How much did you bet?¡± At his words, AnRan paused, awkwardly smiling and turning his head, ¡°Heh heh, boss, I promise, don¡¯t hit me when I tell you.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t bet it all on one person, did you? That won¡¯t do. One billion, one to five odds, five billion top-grade spiritual stones, they can¡¯t afford to pay that!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was immediately anxious: ¡°Hurry up and take me there. We have to get back as much as we can. Damn, I¡¯m going to lose big!¡± But when Jiang Xiaobai tried to pull AnRan along, he found that AnRan had not moved from his spot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Boss, um¡­ it¡¯s actually not one billion.¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a sigh of relief: ¡°I was just about to say, you¡¯re smarter than that, even though sometimes you¡¯re too¡­¡± ¡°I bet ten billion top-grade spiritual stones.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ What?¡± ¡°Ten billion!¡± Jiang Xiaobai croaked, clutching AnRan and staring wide-eyed at him. Even so, he felt as if his heart had stopped in that moment. Ten billion! ¡°Tell me, who can afford to pay off such a sum!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, frustrated, grasped his hair. He had never anticipated AnRan, the little fatty, to be so wasteful. AnRan earnestly began to explain to Jiang Xiaobai. Firstly, the ten billion capital came from previous winnings at several casinos, and also included some of his own money. Moreover, their bet had been backed by the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, with supporting documents to prove it. ¡°Boss, look, I even had them change the certificate. Now, this money is given to us by the Thousand Yuan Dynasty.¡± AnRan excitedly handed the certificate to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai glanced at it and slightly narrowed his eyes. ¡°That may be true, but have you considered if the Thousand Yuan Dynasty simply decides to default on their loan, what will you do?!¡± ¡°Your family¡¯s power isn¡¯t enough, even if your father is strong, would he dare to challenge the Thousand Yuan Dynasty?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ uh¡­¡± Only then did AnRan think of this. ¡°Your calculations are good. If the Thousand Yuan Dynasty defaults, you could get your family involved, and, with the help of other sect forces, perhaps force a compromise. However, they will certainly not yield easily.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, sighing: ¡°Your thinking is not incorrect, but you underestimated one thing.¡± ¡°In this world, the strong rule.¡± ¡°Big fish eat little fish. Anyone stronger than you can do whatever they want with you, you can¡¯t do anything about it. That¡¯s reality.¡± ¡°Fatty, you didn¡¯t consider enough.¡± These words made AnRan¡¯s face bitter. He lowered his head, his hands sullenly behind his back, giving off a pitiful vibe. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯t apologize. This bet had to be made. Rejecting money is stupid, and more so when it¡¯s the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand: ¡°Hurry up and find that guy; even if it¡¯s impossible, we have to get back that ten billion principal.¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s it!¡± AnRan quickly nodded his head, then hurried off with Jiang Xiaobai towards the casino. Unfortunately, they were too late. Wang Laowu, hearing that Lin Yucheng had announced Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s victory, immediately ran. He didn¡¯t care about anything else and escaped straight out of the arena. AnRan was fuming. He had anticipated that the bastard would run, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so decisive! ¡°Damn it, where the hell is Wang Laowu!¡± Back at the casino, AnRan grabbed someone by the collar and angrily demanded. After following Jiang Xiaobai, AnRan had always been wearing a disguise, which allowed him to act quite assertively and unafraid now. Seeing AnRan, the man he grabbed began to panic. He knew about the ten billion bet. ¡°I, uh, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Bullshit, you don¡¯t know. You¡¯re one of Wang Laowu¡¯s crew, how can you not know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted and delivered a slap to the man¡¯s face. The man, being a mere waste of gold Danding stage, couldn¡¯t block it. He nearly died from the slap. Immediately seeing stars, he was completely disoriented. ¡°Tell me or don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t blame me if I kill you now!¡± AnRan roared, his eyes bloodshot. The kid is extremely attached to money. A sum of ten billion had been taken away; how could he not be raging? At this point, he didn¡¯t care about the rules of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty and wished he could kill the man in front of him. ¡°I genuinely do not know, big brother, please spare me, I know nothing!¡± The man cried out, begging for mercy. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai coldly snorted, delivering another slap: ¡°Then you must at least know where that dog Wang Laowu usually goes, right? Where does he live? Where are his wife and children?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was starting to lose it at this point. Ran off with his ten billion, how could he not be furious? ¡°I-I-I¡­ I only know that Wang Laowu goes to the City Lord Mansion every night!¡± The man was panicked. He¡¯d realized just how shameless Jiang Xiaobai truly was. At this point, AnRan returned to his senses: ¡°Exactly, boss, Wang Laowu works for the lord of Qiankun City. He might run, but the city lord¡¯s mansion can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Good, then let¡¯s go find him!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted, tossed the man back to the ground, and walked out with AnRan. Just then, Jian San and Elder Hu Changleng appeared in front of them. ¡°Young Master Hong, what are you in such a hurry for? What do you need to do at the City Lord Mansion?¡± Jian San asked with a smile. Although Jiang Xiaobai defeated their Sword Sea Sect¡¯s saint today, his demonstrated strength, talent and daring had impressed them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, they were already thinking about establishing a good relationship with him. ¡°Do you need my help, brother? Even though this is Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s territory, our Sword Sea Sect¡¯s reputation still has some weight.¡± Jian San chuckled. Jiang Xiaobai, holding back his anger, saluted Jian San. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Elder Jian, but this is a minor issue. I can handle it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small matter..¡± Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 191: Are You Crazy for Money? Chapter 191: Chapter 191: Are You Crazy for Money? Translator: 549690339 Watching Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan leave in a hurry, Jian San furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Huh, it¡¯s odd, they¡¯re leaving so quickly over something so small?¡± Elder Hu Changleng nodded in agreement: ¡°It must not be a small matter, they probably don¡¯t want to owe us anything. This lad is quite interesting.¡± ¡°Should we follow them?¡± ¡°Better not, this lad has some genuine traits. If we follow him, it might backfire. We should wait and see, we can step in if any problem arises.¡± Inside the lord¡¯s residence in Qiankun City. Wang Laowu had already informed the city lord Gu Xian of everything. Hearing his words, Gu Xian also furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Are you freaking out of your mind for money, daring to go for such a risky plan?¡± Gu Xian scoffed, ¡°Now it¡¯s a critical time for me. If even a small mistake occurs because of your stupidity, you¡¯ll get me killed!¡± ¡°Lord of the City, that lad seemed to have some power, but he surely doesn¡¯t have the guts to mess with the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, does he?¡± Wang Laowu asked cautiously. ¡°Hmph, if they expose this matter, the Dynasty will hold us accountable no matter what. I¡¯ll inevitably be involved, and my plan to join the Dynasty will be ruined!¡± Gu Xian roared in anger, stood up directly, ¡°You damned bastard! I have repeatedly told you to tread carefully and now you have brought me such big trouble.¡± ¡°This¡­ Who would¡¯ve expected that Hong Shixian could actually win over the Saintess of Purple Garden Mountain, no one knew!¡± Wang Laowu said, also stressed. Gu Xian slapped Wang Laowu across the face, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He then proceeded to kick him a few times. ¡°Bastard, you always cause more trouble than you solve!¡± ¡°The only solution now is to deal with those two fools properly. Go and return their principal, and give them the income from this time as well. Make sure they keep their mouths shut!¡± Gu Xian snorted coldly, ¡°If they dare to stir up trouble, you should¡­¡± As he said this, he made a throating-cutting gesture. The idea sounded good, Wang Laowu hastily nodded in agreement. He was just a lackey, with such a matter at hand, he had no ability to handle it himself. ¡°Yes, My Lord, don¡¯t worry, I will go to them right now!¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t mess it up, behave and be respectful. We can¡¯t make any trouble during this critical period, understood?¡± Gu Xian warned once again. Meanwhile, at the entrance of the lord¡¯s residence. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan were outside, being stopped by two guards of the lord¡¯s residence. ¡°Who do you two think you are? The City Lord is of a different stature, do you think you can meet him just ¡¯cause you say so?¡± ¡°Get lost right now, or else don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± One of the guards scolded. Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his eyebrows, he was willing to act now. He was already on the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s wanted list, and he was not afraid at all. But this place was not Four Seas City, the scope of Qiankun City was much larger, and there were also many experts in the city. If he acted recklessly, whether he could make it out was another question. Left with no option but to suppress his anger, he snorted, ¡°I have important matters to discuss with your lord, just go in and report, he will let us in.¡± ¡°The City Lord will meet you? You¡¯re dreaming, are you worthy?¡± The guard sneered continually: ¡°There are so many people trying to curry favor with the City Lord every day. Each one of them delivers the same old rhetoric like you, should I let them all in?¡± ¡°You guys are so annoying, get out of my way, or else, I¡¯m getting physical.¡± ¡°You dare!¡± AnRan roared, ¡°Your lord¡¯s residence now owes us money, and we have to collect it.¡± As soon as these words came out, both guards were stunned, then burst into laughter. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s the best excuse I¡¯ve heard.¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve seen people claiming to be the City Lord¡¯s relatives, disciples, and even his housekeeper, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone dare to claim to be his debtor!¡± ¡°You two have got some guts, even daring to say something like that?¡± ¡°What kind of a person do you think the City Lord is, would he owe you money?¡± ¡°Get lost now!¡± The two guards began to push, no longer wanting to see the faces of Jiang Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiaobai and AnRan. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai also furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Dare to move me again?¡± ¡°Haha, you think you¡¯re so tough, I¡¯m a guard of the city lord¡¯s residence, what do you want to do if I push you?¡± The guard glared, and made another attempt to push Jiang Xiaobai. But with his foundation-building cultivation, how could he possibly move Jiang Xiaobai? Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Are you guys not planning to pay? Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Are you guys not planning to pay? Translator: 549690339 The guard tried to push Jiang Xiaobai, but it was as if he was pushing a huge mountain, utterly unmoved. For a moment, the guard was stunned, only then realizing the strong aura of a late-stage Yuan Infant on Jiang Xiaobai. Even though there was such a big difference in their realms, the guard was not at all flustered. Joking? He was a gate guard at the city lord¡¯s mansion. Who would dare lay a hand on someone from the city lord¡¯s mansion? Being unable to push Jiang Xiaobai made him feel slightly disgraced. Instantaneously, he yelled, taking out the long knife at his waist and pressing it against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s throat. ¡°You dog-like thing, didn¡¯t you hear me tell you to scram? Do you really think you can run amuck in the city lord¡¯s mansion?¡± The guard scolded furiously. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression cold: ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to pull that knife away, or you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± Having said that, AnRan at his side was also ready to fight. For a moment, a standoff suddenly began at the city master¡¯s mansion gate. Passersby quickly gathered around to watch the spectacle. After all, there weren¡¯t many who dared to cause trouble at the city lord¡¯s mansion gate. The city lord¡¯s mansion guard glared, feeling greatly humiliated. ¡°You fucking¡­ really think you are something, I also give you three seconds. Otherwise, this knife will go right through your throat!¡± ¡°Three seconds are up.¡± At this point, Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently, getting ready to take care of this foolhardy guard. Anyway, he¡¯s already a fugitive of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, and the grievance with the dynasty was a fight to the death, what did he have to fear? AnRan¡¯s face was full of excitement. Finally, he could cause trouble with his boss again. Just then, someone hurriedly walked out from the city lord¡¯s mansion. Seeing the grim confrontation at the gate, he immediately yelled. ¡°You damned bastards, who gave you the audacity to cause havoc here?¡± The person who had emerged was none other than Wang Laowu, who had been dispatched from inside the city lord¡¯s mansion. ¡°Brother Wang, this kid doesn¡¯t know what death is. He insists on going into the city lord¡¯s mansion to see the city lord. Do you think he is qualified to do ¡°I won¡¯t let him in, and he causes a scene at the gate, taking advantage of his high cultivation level to bully me!¡± The guard immediately added fuel to the fire, portraying Jiang Xiaobai in the worst light possible in just a few short sentences. Wang Laowu narrowed his eyes: ¡°Damn it, who the fuck is so bold as to cause trouble in the city lord¡¯s mansion?¡± Immediately, Wang Laowu pushed past the two guards and moved forward to see who had such audacity. However, when he saw who it was, Wang Laowu was stunned. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± AnRan¡¯s eyes widened, and he pointed angrily at Wang Laowu, reprimanding him: ¡°Boss, it¡¯s this damn guy who took the money and ran off!¡± ¡°Huh, so you¡¯re the one who swallowed my money, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai also sneered, his gaze looking Wang Laowu up and down, like a tiger eyeing its prey. Such a gaze made Wang Laowu tremble in fear. He had personally seen Jiang Xiaobai defeat Gong Shuier in the arena before, and that was a solid early-stage avatar realm expert. Not to mention, his own cultivation level was only at the late Jindan stage! ¡°That¡­ Young Master Hong, it¡¯s not what you think. How could I have swallowed your money?¡± Wang Laowu eagerly explained. Jiang Xiaobai looked indifferent: ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, why did you run?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ the amount was just too large. I was planning to report it to the city lord. After all, I don¡¯t have so much money on me.¡± Wang Laowu spoke humbly to Jiang Xiaobai, his face full of smiles. This behavior left the spectators in shock. They all knew who Wang Laowu was. He was always causing trouble in Qiankun City with the backing of the city lord¡¯s mansion. No one dared to mess with him. And yet, someone like him was actually being so respectful to a young man like Jiang Xiaobai? Especially when Jiang Xiaobai was causing a ruckus at the city lord¡¯s mansion gate and the other party did not even dare to be arrogant? What was going on? ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I guess I¡¯ll trust you this once. Since you¡¯ve already reported it to the city lord¡¯s mansion, you should be able to give me the money, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile. ¡°Well¡­ Wang Laowu was suddenly sweating profusely. Money? He was joking. Who could afford fifty billion high-grade spirit stones? ¡°What, are you not willing to pay?¡± AnRan sneered from the side. ¡°I have the promissory note with me, black and white, and it has your city lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s seal. Are you planning to deny it?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Wang Laowu hastily replied: ¡°How about this, follow me into the city lord¡¯s mansion, and I¡¯ll explain it all to you.¡± ¡°No need. You can explain here and now. I don¡¯t have that much time to waste on you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently. For a moment, Wang Laowu was in a difficult position. Explaining at the gate? Wouldn¡¯t that create a bigger scene? The city lord¡¯s mansion couldn¡¯t possibly produce fifty billion high-grade spirit stones. The only option was to refund the original sum along with some of today¡¯s income. But that would only add up to a few more billion, which was simply not enough. Now, with so many people watching and AnRan getting ready to reveal the promissory note, everyone would know the details. Clear as day. If they didn¡¯t give the money this time, it would create a huge scene! Wang Laowu was half-dead with anger. How could these two guys have arrived so quickly! ¡°What, can¡¯t find your words?¡± AnRan sneered. ¡°So, your city lord¡¯s mansion is trying to renege on its debts? Fine, watch, everyone, this is the promissory note in my hand. The city lord¡¯s mansion owes us fifty¡­¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait, let¡¯s talk it over, brother!¡± Seeing AnRan starting to shout at the top of his lungs, Wang Laowu hurriedly interrupted. ¡°I don¡¯t need your explanation, nor do I need your pretense of friendliness here. All I want is for your city lord¡¯s mansion to pay me what I¡¯m due. Understand?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently. ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Laowu was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. But there was nothing he could do. Under the current circumstances, he couldn¡¯t do anything against the rules. If the matter got blown out of proportion, Gu Xian¡¯s plan would be useless. He would not only have to bear the fury of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, but he, Wang Laowu, would surely be dealt with by Gu Xian. As the number one lackey, Wang Laowu understood Gu Xian¡¯s methods all too well. Just the thought of it sent shivers down his spine. Immediately, Wang Laowu hurried over to Jiang Xiaobai, a flattering smile plastered all over his face. ¡°Young Master Hong, the money¡­ it¡¯s just too much. The city lord¡¯s mansion really doesn¡¯t have that much, ah.¡± ¡°How about this: I give back your principal, and also give you¡­ five billion high-grade spirit stones as compensation. From then on, you¡¯ll be a VIP in our city lord¡¯s mansion. If there¡¯s anything you need, the city lord¡¯s mansion will clear the way for you. How about that?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is a great opportunity to make connections with the city lord¡¯s mansion, and the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. When the time comes, our city lord can even put in a good word for you there.¡± ¡°Furthermore, with your talent and potential, Young Master Hong, it¡¯s highly feasible for you to cultivate within the empire!¡± Wang Laowu tried to tempt Jiang Xiaobai into accepting a verbal promise to temporarily pacify him. After all, five billion and the city lord mansion¡¯s good graces were quite substantial offers. ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re saying, you¡¯ve decided not to pay?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed coldly.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Really Started Taking Action? Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Really Started Taking Action? Translator: 549690339 When Jiang Xiaobai spoke, his voice was just loud enough for all the surrounding people to hear. As everyone was stunned, Jiang Xiaobai spoke again, ¡°You¡¯re not only refusing to pay but also trying to issue me a verbal cheque so that I can work for your Thousand Yuan Dynasty?¡± ¡°Fifty billion eventually turned into five billion. Well done, you guys from the city lord¡¯s mansion sure know how to count!¡± There was an uproar around them. Everyone had wide eyes, staring intently at Wang Laowu and Jiang Xiaobai. One by one, their faces wore expressions of schadenfreude. Some even ran to the nearby teahouse, brought back some melon seeds and tea, and started munching while watching. ¡°Looks like the city lord¡¯s mansion has met their match this time.¡± ¡°Humph, what match? It¡¯s clear that the city lord¡¯s mansion is in the wrong. This is called standing up for one¡¯s rights! ¡± ¡°Oh, please. With the Thousand Yuan Dynasty backing them, who dares to challenge them? As for standing up for rights, if it were you, you¡¯d probably be laughing so hard you couldn¡¯t close your mouth when you heard the conditions.¡± ¡°Exactly, this is a case of being bold due to superior ability. Let¡¯s see how it plays out. However, I have a feeling that this might escalate.¡± At this moment, Wang Laowu was feeling uneasy and distressed. His forehead was sweaty and he glared at Jiang Xiaobai in silent anger. ¡°Young Master Hong, that¡¯s not what we mean, we¡­ ¡® ¡°Enough with the explanations. Now, I want you guys to pay up. If you won¡¯t, I¡¯ll go directly to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s all written black and white here. I don¡¯t believe a powerful force like the Yuan Dynasty would renege on their obligations! ¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed coldly. Now he has seen it clearly. The city lord¡¯s mansion and its men don¡¯t dare to escalate the situation due to fear. He could take this opportunity to mess with the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. After all, he knew that the city lord¡¯s mansion wouldn¡¯t be able to cough up so much money. Jiang Xiaobai had always intended to use this opportunity to cause them trouble. It would be best if he could get the money; if not, he would have a reason to seize it, wouldn¡¯t he? The people around, also astonished at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. This guy is courting death, asking for money from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty? In the entire Eastern Central State, who the fuck dare? ¡°Enough!¡± At this moment, a group of people suddenly walked out of the city lord¡¯s mansion. Leading them was a middle-aged man, the city lord of this city, Gu Xian. There were many powerful individuals beside him, all in the late stages of the Yuan Infant, and over a dozen in the mid-stages of Transcendence. The group surrounded Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan, dispersing the onlookers. ¡°This young friend, there was indeed a misunderstanding on our side. But you should consider the real situation.¡± Gu Xian said calmly, ¡°The betting limit is clearly stipulated as twenty million. You bet so much money, I can totally disregard it and give you, at most, one billion. ¡± ¡°Now, with five billion high-quality spirit stones and the goodwill from my mansion, it¡¯s already quite generous. I advise you not to be ungrateful.¡± Gu Xian appearing and uttering these words made Wang Laowu breathe a sigh of relief. Truly befitting of the city lord, his intervention really made a difference. Jiang Xiaobai was still nonchalant, ¡°No matter what you guys say, the written agreement is right here, and I can rightfully claim it no matter where we are.¡± ¡°Now you have two options. Pay me, or I will personally go to that fucking Dynasty to get my money! ¡± Such words could only be described as insane! The people of the city lord¡¯s mansion couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Fuck, someone actually dared to threaten them? Gu Xian was also shaking with anger. He just wanted to take action right there and then; wanted to end Jiang Xiaobai completely. However, this was happening in public, and many people already knew about this matter. If he killed Jiang Xiaobai in public, it would harm his reputation and have a serious impact on their plans. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re brave.¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, we really don¡¯t have so much money. However, you also have a point. I can help connect you with the Dynasty.¡± ¡°Now, please come rest in my mansion while we sort this out. How¡¯s that?¡± With Gu Xian seemingly backing down, it looked as if the matter was resolved. But Jiang Xiaobai was no idiot. Anyone with eyes could tell what would happen if he entered the mansion now. Gu Xian clearly intended to kill him! ¡°No need, since you can¡¯t pay, I¡¯m going to the thousand Yuan Dynasty now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to see me off.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, turned around, and was about to leave. But how could the experts from the city lord¡¯s mansion let Jiang Xiaobai leave so easily? They stepped forward, tightening their encirclement, trapping the two of them within. ¡°So, you¡¯re not letting me go?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. If worst comes to worst, he would just fight them. These powerful people didn¡¯t mean much to Jiang Xiaobai. He could activate Yuan Hong, flip them over, and then escape. He was already quite familiar with such routines. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not taking the opportunity we¡¯re giving.¡± At this moment, Gu Xian¡¯s face was also cold. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last choice. Now, I¡¯ll give you one billion high-quality spirit stones, and we forget this incident. If not, don¡¯t blame me for being unreasonable!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, of course, didn¡¯t take such threats seriously. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t fear them. If push comes to shove, we¡¯ll just fight.¡± AnRan was excited. Finally, they could bully the likes of the city lord¡¯s mansion again! He had already activated his spiritual power and was holding his thick black stick, ready to strike if the situation turned ugly. Jiang Xiaobai calmly looked at Gu Xian, ¡°City Lord, perhaps there¡¯s something you¡¯re misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Right now, it¡¯s not you negotiating with me. It¡¯s me negotiating with you.¡± ¡°And you don¡¯t have the leverage to threaten me.¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± Gu Xian burst out laughing, then his face suddenly turned cold, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the first one who dares to threaten me. It would truly be rude of me if I don¡¯t treat you properly.¡± ¡°Arrest him and take him to the city lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s jail. I want to see how you¡¯re going to negotiate with me once you¡¯re in there!¡± Suddenly, the entire place erupted into chaos. The experts from the city lord¡¯s mansion were ready to take action and moved closer, trapping the two inside. AnRan also ramped up his spiritual power, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s command to take action. ¡°Great, the people of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty really are all the same.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not giving me face, don¡¯t blame me then.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered and drew a long sword. ¡°Ignorant fool, attack!¡± Seeing this, Gu Xian coldly snorted. Immediately, the strongmen around rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The frontliners were mainly the late-stage Yuan Infant underlings, whom Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t regard as a threat at all. With a sweep of his sword, a group of men were immediately sent flying. AnRan also swung his thick black stick, knocking over a vast section. ¡°Fuck, a fight¡¯s really started!¡± ¡°They must have lost their minds, fighting in the Qiankun City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over now. These two are dead meat.. Even if they¡¯re in the right now, it won¡¯t matter ¡ª violating the iron law of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty means certain death!¡± Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Leave, No Farewell Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Leave, No Farewell Translator: 549690339 Outside, many people were still spectating. They were all amazed seeing a fight breaking out at the doorstep of Chengdu City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai and the others had the audacity to take action, Gu Xian was engulfed in a conflagration of anger. ¡°You bunch of bastards, do you think this is your home? What are all of you waiting for? Capture them all!¡± Gu Xian roared in fury. Seeing this, a few strong individuals at the middle stage of Transcendence near him quickly stepped forward to apprehend the offenders. Just then, a burst of power erupted, sending everyone flying. Gu Xian knitted his brows tightly and turned toward a certain direction. Over there, he saw more than a dozen figures walking toward them. Leading the group was Lin Yucheng, clad in a black robe. Upon seeing the arrivals, Gu Xian furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°May I ask, Elder Lin, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°This person is causing a disturbance at the gate of my City Lord¡¯s mansion and went so far as to attack my staff. This is a violation against the iron laws of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Do you guys intend to intervene?¡± Lin Yucheng walked up, his expression nonchalant, ¡°City Lord Gu, I think you¡¯re overreacting.¡± ¡°We only want to avoid a falling out between you guys and this young friend here, Hong. All of this is just a misunderstanding.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t outright say it, Gu Xian knew Lin Yucheng was going to step in to plead for Jiang Xiaobai. At this point, Gu Xian was frowning deeply, ¡°Elder Lin, that¡¯s a bit too much.¡± ¡°What¡¯s gone too far?¡± Lin Yucheng responded with a faint smile, ¡°Are you implying that because you have the backing of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, you can disregard my words, or are you simply unimpressed by my status as an elder of Purple Garden Mountain?¡± With a few words, he turned Gu Xian¡¯s face pale with shock. Having Lin Yucheng intervene at this point caused Gu Xian to panic. The former¡¯s formidable strength was something his City Lord¡¯s mansion couldn¡¯t contend with. And in this matter, Gu Xian was clearly in the wrong. If this escalated, it would definitely spell his doom. This whole situation has humiliated the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. The royal dynasty would undoubtedly need to find a scapegoat, and Gu Xian fit the bill perfectly. As for Jian San and others who were standing beside Lin Yucheng, they stared at Jiang Xiaobai in astonishment, their eyelids twitching constantly. ¡°This is what you call a small matter?¡± ¡°You have the guts to confront the City Lord¡¯s mansion? If they hadn¡¯t decided to come to the City Lord¡¯s mansion today, you would have been done for!¡± Even Lin Yucheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai in an extremely serious manner, ¡°Hong Shixian, why are you causing a ruckus with the City Lord¡¯s mansion?¡± ¡°Elder Lin, it¡¯s just a small matter. The City Lord¡¯s mansion owes me fifty billion high-grade spirit stones, I¡¯m just here to claim my dues.¡± Pfft! A few of the high-ranking elders nearly choked on their own spit upon hearing this. Fifty billion high-grade spirit stones, and you call this a small matter? After that, Jiang Xiaobai proceeded to explain everything. After hearing the explanation, Lin Yucheng slowly nodded. ¡°Although the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was clearly the one who overstepped, friend, it¡¯s better not to blow things out of proportion. It won¡¯t be good for anyone.¡± ¡°Why not let me mediate for you? How about asking the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to compensate you with ten billion high-grade spirit stones? I believe the City Lord¡¯s Mansion can afford it.¡¯ Lin Yucheng suggested. Jiang Xiaobai honestly hadn¡¯t expected this. He looked incredulously at Lin Yucheng, surprise filling his eyes. This guy, why is he suddenly speaking up for me? He realized that he had defeated Gong Shuier, one of the saintesses of Purple Garden Mountain, thus causing embarrassment to them. The opposing party¡¯s attitude towards him shouldn¡¯t have been this good, right? ¡°Hiss¡­ could it be that this guy is an old smooth-talker?¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really damn thrilling, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in his heart. In reality, Lin Yucheng did rate Jiang Xiaobai highly and wanted to maintain good relations with him. Given this situation, Lin Yucheng felt that he had to go out of his way to do Jiang Xiaobai a favor. If not now, when? Elder Lin, you really know how to make things difficult,¡± Gu Xian replied darkly. Lin Yucheng replied calmly, ¡°Well, your City Lord¡¯s Mansion is indeed the one going overboard here. Do you want to make a scene out of it?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± All of a sudden, Gu Xian fell silent. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to do so. However, him pulling out ten billion hurts him to his core. It was as though he was being drained dry. ¡°By the way, Elder Lin, what brings you here all of a sudden?¡± Jiang Xiaobai seemed rather at ease. He didn¡¯t care much about how things has panned out and casually said to Lin Yucheng with a smile. ¡°Hehe, your tremendous power earlier caused some discomfort to our saintess from Purple Garden Mountain.¡± Lin Yucheng replied with a smile, ¡°The saintess was reeling from the effects of stabilizing her spiritual essence after its completion, causing some instability. I came to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion this time to seek help in finding something.¡± ¡°Oh? The Danshi Pill I gave you wasn¡¯t useful?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. Gu Xian was taken aback. He did indeed take the pill from Jiang Xiaobai but he hadn¡¯t used it. Firstly, he didn¡¯t know much about it so he didn¡¯t dare to use it. Secondly, he didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xiaobai would casually hand over such a valuable item to a complete stranger. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking but don¡¯t worry, that pill is completely fine. Just scrape off a bit of its powder to try it and see,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied with a smile, ¡°Also, I¡¯ll give you another Danshi Pill. From what I can tell, the issue with your saintess is more than just instability.¡± Upon hearing these words, Lin Yucheng frowned. What Jiang Xiaobai said was true. The reason Gong Shuier couldn¡¯t complete her spiritual essence for several years was because there was an issue with her spirit. Of course, it was a good problem to have. Her spirit was mysteriously strong, which made it difficult for her to establish her spiritual essence as she had to expend too much energy. Not only that, Gong Shuier¡¯s spirit was mysteriously becoming stronger, making it even more difficult for her. ¡°Take this pill home. If my guess is correct, five days after taking it, the saintess should be able to complete her spiritual essence.¡± ¡°What! Five days?¡± Lin Yucheng was astounded, ¡°Are you serious, young man?¡± ¡°Of course. This¡­ All at once, Lin Yucheng didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t really believe it in his heart, but what Jiang Xiaobai said was very tempting. Heaven knows how long Gong Shuier had been struggling with this problem. If the outcome could really be as Jiang Xiaobai said, she would not only be thrilled, but she would also have a 70% chance of passing through the Mad Demon Secret Land this time! ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, take the pill. Consider it as¡­well, a little compensation for your saintess. ¡± After saying this, everyone felt there was something off about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai walked up to Wang Laowu and slapped him across the face publicly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have what it takes, don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Give me your father¡¯s principal investment.¡± Wang Laowu was furious, but entirely helpless. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and hand over his storage ring. Pleased to receive the item, Jiang Xiaobai flashed a grin. ¡°Alright, I know the City Lord¡¯s mansion is penniless and can¡¯t pay me back. I¡¯ll go claim my money from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave, no need to see me out..¡± Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 195 – Lin Yucheng Lends His Full Support Chapter 195: Chapter 195 ¨C Lin Yucheng Lends His Full Support Translator: 549690339 After Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, he immediately turned to leave. Upon seeing this, Gu Xian shouted out in anger, ¡°Hold it right there!¡± He absolutely couldn¡¯t let Jiang Xiaobai leave like this. If things escalated, everything would be ruined. At the same time, Gu Xian ordered the masters of the city lord¡¯s mansion to once again surround Jiang Xiaobai, refusing to let him leave. ¡°Oh, you want another fight?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. Did they really think he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill the people of the city lord¡¯s mansion? ¡°Ha, you started a fight at my city lord¡¯s mansion and think you can just walk away like that?¡± Gu Xian scoffed, ¡°Regardless of your previous behavior, if you dare to breach the iron laws of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, your death is certain! ¡± ¡°Capture him!¡± Gu Xian could only use this as a pretext to hold the situation together, believing that even Elder Lin wouldn¡¯t dare to interfere. After all, he had the backing of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Although Purple Garden Mountain was powerful, it wouldn¡¯t be wise for them to interfere in this matter. ¡°As long as we kill this bastard here, the matter will be settled.¡± Just as Gu Xian was scheming, a reprimand suddenly echoed through the air. ¡°Stop it!¡± The one who yelled was Lin Yucheng. A look of rage filled his face, coupled with a great deal of shock. It was because he had just taken Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s advice and tasted a bit of the medicinal powder scraped off the pill. The overwhelming potency of the medicine made him feel ecstatic and incredibly comfortable. This stuff was indeed effective for Gong Shuier¡¯s condition! ¡°Elder Lin, what on earth do you mean? Are you seriously going to meddle in the affairs of the dynasty?¡± demanded Gu Xian, gritting his teeth as he glared at Lin Yucheng. ¡°Humph, today, I would like to see who dares to lay a finger on Hong!¡± Lin Yucheng coldly hummed, ¡°Gu Xian, let me tell you, I, Lin Yucheng, have decided to intervene in this matter!¡± ¡°Impertinence! Hong Shixian has breached the iron laws of the dynasty, he must die!¡± ¡°What iron laws? They are only used to bully those without power. I¡¯ll tell you now, Hong Shixian is a valued guest of the Purple Garden Mountain. I would like to see if you dare to touch him.¡± Lin Yucheng coldly declared, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I am intervening in this matter on behalf of the Purple Garden Mountain. It¡¯s just about protecting one person, a price that I can surely pay.¡± ¡°Hong, you can rest assured, today, no one dares to harm you!¡± The fact that Lin Yucheng was helping him was not beyond Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s calculations. After all, the two pills he gave were indeed extraordinarily rare. With his alchemical skills, he could make a name for himself throughout the Tianxuan Continent just by producing pills, and everyone would have to respect him. At this moment, with Lin Yucheng¡¯s forceful intervention, Gu Xian¡¯s face turned ashen. He knew it was over for him. ¡°Thank you, Elder Lin, for your righteous intervention. I, Hong Shixian, will remember this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a slight bow, ¡°I shall take my leave now. I will come to express my gratitude when the opportunity arises.¡± ¡°Ha ha, what are you talking about, Hong? You have done a great favor for Purple Garden Mountain, and you are a benefactor to us. If I don¡¯t step in for you over such a small matter, how could I live with myself?¡± Lin Yucheng laughed lightly, ¡°You needn¡¯t bother to visit us later just to express your thanks. If you could come to Purple Garden Mountain, I would definitely receive you with the highest standards of hospitality.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re too kind, Elder Lin. It¡¯s just a small matter, it shouldn¡¯t be elevated to such serious proportions,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in a very polite manner. He was always like this, if someone respected him, he would show even greater respect in return. However, he noticed that Lin Yucheng¡¯s gaze on him was getting stranger and stranger, which gave him the creeps. Could it be that this guy was actually an old lecher? Thinking about that, Jiang Xiaobai shivered all over, it was far too thrilling to even think about. Then, without lingering, Jiang Xiaobai gave a slight bow to Lin Yucheng, shot Gu Xian a deep, meaningful look, and then left. Those surrounding him did not dare to stop him. Firstly, without Gu Xian¡¯s order, they wouldn¡¯t act, and secondly, the reputation of Elder Lin was immensely terrifying. They knew that they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Lin Yucheng. Helplessly watching Jiang Xiaobai leave, Gu Xian was filled with resentment. He wished he could kill him right there and then. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it: he could only watch as Jiang Xiaobai left the city lord¡¯s mansion, his figure disappearing into the night. Lin Yucheng cast Gu Xian a cold glance. Lord Gu, since this is the case, I won¡¯t bother you any longer. There are some matters I need to attend to, so I will take my leave now.¡± After leaving these words, Lin Yucheng departed without another word. By the time everyone had gone, Gu Xian¡¯s expression was frighteningly hideous. His aura running wild, he was on the brink of eruption. ¡°Dammit, dammit, dammit!¡± With a furious yell, Gu Xian glared at Wang Laowu, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you useless piece of trash! If it wasn¡¯t for you, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Wang Laowu panicked, promptly falling to his knees and begging for mercy. However, how could Gu Xian let him off? All this was caused by him. Immediately, Gu Xian struck him down with a single slap. His spiritual power transformed into sharp blades, instantly slicing Wang Laowu¡¯s corpse into pieces. The horrifying display of mutilating a corpse fully illustrated the phrase ¡°cutting a body into a thousand pieces¡±. Seeing this, the crowd felt their hair stand on end. One by one, they all lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. ¡°Issue a bounty, reward of fifty million top-grade spiritual stones. I swear I won¡¯t rest until this scoundrel is captured!¡± Gu Xian gritted his teeth, glaring angrily at the direction Jiang Xiaobai had departed in, and roared. The incident at the city lord¡¯s mansion gate that day had already spread throughout the city. Everyone was fervently discussing it because Hong Shixian had not only defeated three sacred sons and daughters but had also provoked the city lord¡¯s mansion and violated the iron laws of the dynasty. Another Jiang Bai! The wanted posters for Hong Shixian and Jiang Bai now nearly filled the entire billboard at the city gate. Immediately, this incident became the talk of the town. At the city gate, a group of people in blue robes walked in, immediately spotting a crowd gathered around the billboard, chattering away excitedly. ¡°Sister Linger, they must be discussing Jiang Bai again,¡± griped a mischievous girl as she moved to the front of the group, smiling at a tall woman next to her. ¡°Really, Jiang Bai is quite courageous, I really want to see what he¡¯s capable of.¡± ¡°You, always thinking about strange things, if you focused on your cultivation, you¡¯d already be in the late stage of Transcendence by now.¡± Zhuang Huanling laughed lightly. ¡°Tsk¡­l can¡¯t compare to you. You¡¯re universally acknowledged as the pride of Jade Top Mountain.¡± ¡°Stop being so mischievous,¡± an attractive middle-aged woman in the group chided. The playful girl stuck out her tongue but did not say anything else. However, she started to make her way towards the billboard to find out what was going on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This action prompted a round of head-shaking and wry smiles from the group. ¡°When will the sect master¡¯s daughter finally grow up and be more mature?¡± the beautiful middle-aged woman sighed. Behind Zhuang Huanling¡¯s blue veil, she was calm, ¡°Elder Wu, is it true that a team from the Purple Garden Mountain is also in the city?¡± ¡°Yes, we even received a message from Lin Yucheng at noon, asking us to hurry here,¡± the elder woman confirmed. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen Shuier. Elder, let¡¯s move a little faster,¡± Zhuang Huanling urged.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 196: A Nervous Zhuang Huanling Chapter 196: Chapter 196: A Nervous Zhuang Huanling Translator: 549690339 Hearing Zhuang Huanling¡¯s urgings, Elder Wu also chuckled lightly. ¡°You and Shuier, oh¡­ You have been separated for just two months and already can¡¯t stand it?¡± ¡°Hehe, the bond between sisters is deep.¡± It was rare for Zhuang Huanling to be mischievous and playful, this was something Elder Wu was accustomed to indulging. Without further delay, he commanded the team to quicken their pace towards the inn they were lodging in. Lin Yucheng was probably waiting for them there already. At that moment, a mischievous girl who had run out earlier to gather news suddenly rushed back feverishly. ¡°Big news, big news!¡± Jiang Yuer exclaimed, ¡°Sister Linger, something big happened in Chengdu today. A bastard named Hong Shixian challenged three of the top holy sons and daughters. Neither Li Xuanlin nor Lin Sien were his match, he even knocked Gong Shuier from Purple Garden Mountain into unconsciousness!¡± ¡°Not only that, he created a ruckus in the City Lord¡¯s mansion. On the bulletin board, there is an additional warrant for his arrest, with a reward of fifty million top-grade spirit stones!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Huanling halted in shock. ¡°What did you say, Shuier fell into a coma due to severe injuries?¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Zhuang Huanling was extremely agitated at this point. Knowing her close relationship with Gong Shuier, Jiang Yuer turned serious and said solemnly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, the entire Chengdu city is talking about it.¡± ¡°Not good, I need to see Shuier!¡± Immediately, Zhuang Huanling became frantic. Ignoring the team, she sped up on her own towards the inn. Arriving at the inn anxiously, Zhuang Huanling immediately rushed towards the detached courtyard where the disciples of Purple Garden Mountain were staying. She barged in and saw a crowd standing around inside. Instantly, Zhuang Huanling¡¯s anxious mood, like being hit with a heavy hammer, caused her to slightly lose her balance. ¡°Make way, make way!¡± ¡°What is Shuier¡¯s condition now!¡± Without any hesitation, Zhuang Huanling pushed through the crowd and started walking in. The surrounding disciples of Purple Garden Mountain turned pale upon realizing that the person who came was Zhuang Huanling, the holy girl of Jade Top Mountain. If this witch knew about Goddess¡¯s situation, the entire province would be thrown into chaos! ¡°Cough cough, Miss Linger, please slow down. Our Goddess is fine.¡± A leading disciple hastily shouted. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Zhuang Huanling let out a cold humph, the aura of Dividing the Gods intermediate stage cultivation exploded out of her, pushing the crowd away instantly. Without caring that her blue veil had fallen to the ground, she rushed towards the room with an anxious expression. Just as she was reaching the room¡¯s entrance, the door was opened and Lin Yucheng walked out with a sigh on his face. ¡°Eh? Miss Linger, what happened to you? Why are you crying?¡± Lin Yucheng asked in surprise. Upon seeing Lin Yucheng, Zhuang Huanling quickly composed herself and anxiously asked, ¡°Elder Lin, how is Shuier¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°I have many pills and elixirs that my master gave me here. You can take them all. She has to be alright.¡± Seeing her anxious demeanor, Lin Yucheng shook his head and chuckled lightly. ¡°Alright, alright, why are you so agitated? Did you listen to the rumors from outside?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Zhuang Huanling was stunned. ¡°Shuier did lose consciousness today, but contrary to the popular belief, it wasn¡¯t due to severe injuries. In reality, her realm was unstable, and her rage accelerated her condition.¡± ¡°Now, she is alright. Not only that, she has stumbled upon a huge opportunity.¡± Hearing Lin Yucheng¡¯s explanation, Zhuang Huanling finally relaxed a bit. However, she was still worried about Gong Shuier. ¡°Elder Lin, let me have a look at her, just one glimpse, can I?¡± ¡°Of course you can. But don¡¯t disturb her, let her regain her strength. She should be fine by early tomorrow.¡± Lin Yucheng nodded lightly and stepped aside. Zhuang Huanling rushed in but was very careful in her movements, afraid of disturbing Gong Shuier. Seeing Gong Shuier on the bed, her face slightly pale and her eyes shut in her unconscious state, Zhuang Huanling¡¯s eyes filled with tears. But, she indeed kept her word. After taking a look and staying for a while, she wiped her tears and walked out immediately. Outside, the team from Jade Top Mountain had already arrived, and Lin Yucheng was explaining the day¡¯s events to Wu Ruoxue. ¡°Elder Lin, what exactly happened today?¡± At this time, Zhuang Huanling had put on a blue veil and stood outside. Her eyes visible through her veil were clear and icy. With a bitter smile on his face, Lin Yucheng explained everything that had happened that day. However, he didn¡¯t mention Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pill. He planned to see Gong Shuier¡¯s condition first before deciding whether to reveal it. Otherwise, if it turned out to be useless after he mentioned it, it would backfire. Even though it was a normal contest and Gong Shuier¡¯s coma had nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai directly, everyone could sense that Zhuang Huanling was extremely angry at this moment. Many disciples from Purple Garden Mountain felt a chill run down their backs. This is it, this witch is angry. An upheaval is about to stir in the province. Even though Zhuang Huanling appeared calm and composed like a restrained girl at the moment, only those who had seen her wreaking havoc would know the true meaning of the term ¡®witch¡¯. Seeing Zhuang Huanling in such a state, Lin Yucheng felt embarrassed and quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about in this matter. Everything is normal. Shuier only found herself in this situation due to her unstable realm. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡¯ Zhuang Huanling only nodded indifferently without saying anything more, and walked out of the courtyard. Lin Yucheng forced a smile: ¡°Elder Wu, you should go and advise her quickly. That Hong Shixian is no ordinary man, and I quite like him. Hope there won¡¯t be a misunderstanding.¡± Elder Wu also had a bitter expression: ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to persuade her? For such matters, my words won¡¯t hold any sway. Even if the sect leader were to attempt to persuade her, it would all be in vain. The only person who might make a difference is probably Shuier.¡± ¡°This¡­ we can¡¯t harm the harmony. Hong Shixian definitely has a powerful force backing him. Not only that, his talent and potential are beyond what I have ever seen before. ¡°Can you believe that someone in the Yuan Infant late stage can compete against someone in the Dividing the Gods early stage?¡± Wu Ruoxue nodded: ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s remarkable. I¡¯ll go and talk to that girl.¡± ¡°Fine. We cannot mess around. It¡¯s highly likely that Hong Shixian will go to the Mad Demon Secret Land for trials. If they happen to meet, they might collaborate and thus increase the chances of success.¡± Immediately after, Wu Ruoxue didn¡¯t waste any time and went to find Zhuang Huanling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Elder Wu, Linger knows what she¡¯s doing.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just with these words, she shut the door on him. Seeing this, Wu Ruoxue felt a bitter smile creeping upon his lips despite the urgency, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. In the end, he could only inform the sect leader of Jade Top Mountain and sent the sect leader¡¯s guards to protect Hong Shixian. After all, everybody knew how terrifying it could be when the Holy Girl threw a tantrum. The sect leader of Jade Top Mountain was also alarmed and immediately designated an elder to find this man, Hong Shixian, for fear that Zhuang Huanling would end up causing him harm. Meanwhile, in a dense forest valley a hundred miles outside Chengdu, Jiang Xiaobai was obliviously enjoying roasting meat with AnRan, completely unaware of the massive trouble that was coming his way.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 197 Cat Chasing Mouse Chapter 197: Chapter 197 Cat Chasing Mouse Translator: 549690339 ¡°Boss, I mean, they were willing to give us ten billion, we already made a fortune.¡± AnRan nibbled at a barbecue skewer, puzzledly nudging Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai snorted dismissively, ¡°Ten billion is nowhere near enough.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, boss. You¡¯re not really going to ask the Thousand Yuan Dynasty for fifty billion top-grade spirit stones, are you? That¡¯s fifty billion, they will never give us that much.¡± AnRan exclaimed in horror. Jiang Xiaobai simply smiled, ¡°Since you decided to follow me, your boss, let me enlighten you with a lesson today.¡± ¡°How would you categorize our prior act of bullying the city master mansion of Four Seas City?¡± AnRan frowned, chewing his meat and mumbled, ¡°Highway robbery?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yeah, I guess. It¡¯s certainly not legitimate.¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied slowly, ¡°Such behaviour is typically met with resentment and easily angers the other party. This explains why we are now on the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s most wanted list with a heavy bounty.¡± ¡°However, you have to know that it¡¯s all about establishing the right reputation!¡± ¡°We have to be on the right from the beginning. As long as we are, it doesn¡¯t matter what we do, we¡¯ll always be correct.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a bite of meat and mumbled with a mouthful, ¡°You see, before this, Four Seas City inexplicably initiated an attack on me, attempting to set me up and kill me. I justifiably defended myself, right?¡± AnRan quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Now, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty clearly owes us fifty billion high-grade spirit stones, we are right in claiming it, right?¡± ¡°Eh, boss, now that you mention it, it does seem that way.¡± AnRan had a sudden epiphany. ¡°You see, we are the party in the right. If we don¡¯t insist on our claim now and refuse to yield our right, what¡¯s the point of all this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°But boss, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty isn¡¯t stupid, they definitely won¡¯t pay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s precisely what I want, their refusal!¡± Upon hearing these words, AnRan was clearly confused, scratching his head he hurriedly asked. ¡°Boss, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°When they refuse and we are in the right, can you say I¡¯m doing anything wrong if I rob them? Would I be in the wrong if I go after their demon geniuses?¡± ¡°Would there be a problem with robbing their spirit stone mines or stealing from their demon geniuses?¡± Suddenly, AnRan had another epiphany. ¡°Boss, you are ingenious!¡± ¡°In my dad¡¯s words, ¡®You are shameless, absolutely brazen. I love it!¡±¡® Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was filled with wry smiles, ¡°What kind of rhetoric is that? This is maximizing our benefits. Even if I rob them of a hundred billion top-grade spirit stones, it wouldn¡¯t be excessive.¡± ¡°Who asked them to ignore reason in the first place? Since they want to mess around, I have no choice but to retaliate, understand?¡± ¡°I understand, I understand. No wonder you¡¯re the boss and I¡¯m the subordinate. I really can¡¯t compare with your vision and knowledge,¡± AnRan chuckled. Feeling increasingly excited, he asked, ¡°So when do we start the robbery?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush. We need to let the news reach the Thousand Yuan Dynasty first. This way, we have established our reputation. Otherwise, if nobody knows about it and we start robbing them, won¡¯t we turn the Thousand Yuan Dynasty into victims?¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually responded with a smile, ¡°Now the first thing is to head to Mad Demon City. Using your connections there, secure me a spot. After that, we can start preparing for the robbery.¡± ¡°Alright, boss, don¡¯t worry about this. Leave it to me.¡± AnRan thumped his chest, promising. After a meal and a short rest, the two hurried on their way. Meanwhile, in Qiankun City, inside Zhuang Huanling¡¯s courtyard. Five men in black clothes were respectfully standing before her. In the pitch-black night, if one did not look carefully, they could easily miss the men. ¡°Miss, rest assured. We will handle this situation. Hong Shixian is undoubtedly going to Mad Demon Secret Land, and he will definitely pass through Mad Demon City,¡± the leading man in black respectfully said. Zhuang Huanling casually nodded, ¡°Remember what I told you. Don¡¯t let that youngster have an easy time, but don¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a cat playing with a mouse, understands? The cat, enjoys the feeling of toying with its prey.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Chilled to the bone, the man in black couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Their mistress indeed lived up to her ruthless reputation. ¡°By the way, Miss, about your father¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He hasn¡¯t cared about me all these years I¡¯ve been out; why would he start caring now?¡± Zhuang Huanling snorted in contempt, ¡°Tell him I want nothing to do with him even if something happens to me in this Eastern Central Region.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± With just a raise of Zhuang Huanling¡¯s brow, the man in black felt a chill run down his spine, quickly silencing any further protests. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any understanding of what you should and shouldn¡¯t do?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss, rest assured, I will relay your words verbatim!¡± ¡°Good, go and find them now; they shouldn¡¯t have gone very far.¡± ¡°Remember, after you find them, toy with them a little first, then follow them while revealing their whereabouts.¡± She casually said, ¡°I think the Thousand Yuan Dynasty would really like to have that kid¡¯s head.¡± ¡°That will be the most exciting part.¡± A cold laugh drifted across Zhuang Huanling¡¯s faces in the dark night. Those who bully her friends will have to pay, no matter who they are! ¡°I¡¯ve only got this one best friend. If something happens and I don¡¯t react in any way, who would respect me?¡± ¡°Hong Shixian, I hope you understand clearly and accept this punishment.¡± After two days of travel, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan finally arrived at Mad Demon City. The local customs of Mad Demon City were not as wild as its name suggested, but rather quite friendly. The city was situated on the outskirts of a canyon. Heading east from the city led directly into a boundless and dangerous abyssal canyon. The two most famous locations here are Mad Demon Valley and Ten -Thousand Bone Mountain. No need to mention Mad Demon Valley. That¡¯s where Mad Demon Secret Land is. The periphery isn¡¯t dangerous, but the farther in you go, the more dangerous it gets. The secret land is in the deepest part of the valley. To get to the secret land, you have to go through Mad Demon Valley. But because it¡¯s so dangerous, it¡¯s also why the secret land is so perilous. As for the Ten-Thousand Bone Mountain, it¡¯s said to be composed entirely of bones, but no one knows the real reason. What¡¯s known is that the mountain is now very high and barren, truly desolate. Nobody would go to such a place, but this bone mountain became a landmark, sort of like a tourist sight? Interestingly, this bone mountain is directly in front of Mad Demon Valley. If you want to go to the secret land, you have to pass by it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Walking down the streets, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the lively scene around him with an excited smile on his face. It¡¯s time to stir up some trouble, how can I not be excited? ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then go find that person you mentioned.¡± ¡°Sure, there¡¯s a great restaurant over here. Mad Demon City¡¯s specialty dishes, their¡¯s are the most delicious.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there!¡± Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Are You Even Worthy of My Brother’s Apology? Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Are You Even Worthy of My Brother¡¯s Apology? Translator: 549690339 At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan began to walk towards the tavern he mentioned. It was the largest tavern in the whole of Mad Demon City. While other taverns only occupied a single building, this one occupied several buildings, with many private dining areas and courtyards in the back, covering a substantial area. It had a huge capacity but, more exaggeratedly, the tavern was crowded with people! Luckily, it was not quite evening yet, which was when the crowd was about to reach its peak. The two of them managed to find a spot on the third floor. However, their surroundings were already bustling with all kinds of people and noise. ¡°All the signature dishes, one serving of each, and add a braised Long Lake fish, tangy crystal meat, oh, and one serving of jade pearl shrimp too.¡± AnRan behaved extravagantly, ordering an entire table full of dishes with a wave of his hand. At first, Jiang Xiaobai thought these dishes were too much and could not be all stuffed in, but he was unexpectedly surprised by the unique taste and excellent texture, making him want to eat more. Subsequently, the two of them began to heartily enjoy their meal. With good food and wine, they were very comfortable. As time passed, the restaurant became more crowded. At some point, the people who were sitting next to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s table had left, and another group arrived, consisting of seven men and women. All seven were dressed in the same uniform, suggesting they might belong to some kind of rank or martial art school. ¡°It¡¯s really such a huge city. Everywhere you turn, you can see disciples of sects.¡± Jiang Xiaobai commented while eating. AnRan nodded, ¡°The group sitting over there, I recognize their uniforms not as those of a sect but as disciples from an academy.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you mean by disciples from an academy?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was curious, he hadn¡¯t heard of this before. ¡°The academy is organized by the Thousand Yuan Dynasty and serves as a power backup for the dynasty. It nurtures new bloodlines to supplement the dynasty.¡± AnRan elaborated, ¡°Of course, not all academies are the same. I know of four academies under the dynasty. Judging by their outfits, they are from Wuhai Academy, which ranks second among the four.¡± ¡°However, they must be outer courtyard disciples. Their blue dolphinfish uniform with a green dragon pattern on the cuffs indicates this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and then began asking AnRan more about these academies. A fledgeling idea was sprouting in his mind, and he needed more information to judge whether it was feasible. It turned out, AnRan knew quite a bit about the academies. ¡°Take Wuhai Academy for instance, they currently rank second, thus they enjoy many resources and privileges. And since their ranking has been constantly high, the students of Wuhai Academy are rather boastful.¡± ¡°As it happens, Wuhai Academy is located just outside Mad Demon City, so you can often see their students here. Whilst explaining, AnRan suddenly froze and looked sharply at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not planning¡­¡± ¡°Yep, we just check out the situation, after all, they¡¯re people of the dynasty, and the dynasty is my enemy. It¡¯s normal to confront them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, ¡°After dinner today, I take rest. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll spread the news. Then, I want to see how the Thousand Yuan Dynasty plans to deal with me!¡± ¡°Alrizht then, I¡¯ll follow Boss¡¯s arrangement. As long as I can cause a ruckus with you, that¡¯s enough!¡± AnRan chuckled merrily. The two continued to drink merrily, completely at ease. Just then, a female disciple from Wuhai Academy, who was next to their table, got unstable due to her drunkenness. She accidentally brushed her arm against AnRan¡¯s back. At once, the woman stood up furiously and emptied her glass of wine on AnRan¡¯s head. AnRan, who was drenched from head to toe, subconsciously stood up and looked over. At that moment, his head was topped with a face that was altered to look hideous ¡ª it was AnRan¡¯s prank. Not only was the face covered with acne, but the facial features were also inordinately arranged, making him look utterly repulsive. As a result, the moment the female disciple saw AnRan¡¯s face, she burst into tears from the shock! ¡°Insolent, what the hell are you doing!¡± ¡°Dare to touch the disciples from my Wuhai Academy, are you seeking death!¡± ¡°Damn, you even made my junior sister cry. Aren¡¯t you going to kneel down and apologize? Don¡¯t you know who we are?¡± The disciples from the academy slammed the table and stood up, all of them shouting angrily at AnRan. At this point, AnRan was quite pissed off as well. He was sitting there, minding his own business, and not only did they shower him in wine but they also wanted him to kneel and apologize? Was there such a rule on earth? ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. It was your so-called junior sister who spilled wine all over me!¡± AnRan shouted back. ¡°Bullshit, didn¡¯t you just take the advantage of my junior sister because she¡¯s beautiful? Kneel down and apologize now, otherwise, we won¡¯t let this go!¡± the leading disciple shouted, his tone full of scorn and indifference. Jiang Xiaobai nodded slightly. He had just been thinking about how to cause a commotion at Wuhai Academy, and now they¡¯d delivered themselves to his doorstep. ¡°My brother already said he did nothing. It was merely an accident caused by your tipsy junior sister.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. ¡°Nonsense! ¡± The female disciple cried out hurriedly, ¡°I know the difference between me bumping into someone and someone else touching me!¡± ¡°I only drank one glass of wine, I had barely sat down for a while. Even if I couldn¡¯t hold my drink, it wouldn¡¯t have affected me this quickly!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You heard it. Now quickly kneel down, chop off the hand that you touched her with, beg for forgiveness from my junior sister, or else, don¡¯t think about leaving this tavern today!¡± The leading male disciple shouted, releasing his cultivation aura. AnRan was about to lose his patience and was about to speak, when Jiang Xiaobai slowly rose. He walked calmly up to the male disciple, his expression indifferent. ¡°My brother was sitting over there without doing anything, where does the accusation of behaving improperly toward your junior sister come from? ¡°I¡¯ve yet to ask your junior sister to apologize to my brother.. What makes you think he should apologize to her?¡± Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 199: This time, the reason is just enough! Chapter 199: Chapter 199: This time, the reason is just enough! Translator: 549690339 The words were spoken gently, but they could be heard throughout the tavern. Not only that, but after Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, the entire three-story tavern fell silent. The lively diners all looked towards Jiang Xiaobai with shock written on their faces. ¡°Well, well, today has truly been an eye-opener. Who¡¯d have thought I¡¯d see someone daring to confront a student of Wuhai Academy in Mad Demon City?¡± ¡°This guy really has a death-wish. No matter what, going against a student from Wuhai Academy is as good as seeking death.¡± ¡°This is bad, things are going to get ugly. I wonder how that guy is going to die. ¡± The expressions of everyone were extremely cold. Moreover, there were many who wore a look of schadenfreude, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai and his companion to be beaten by those students from Wuhai Academy. Meanwhile, the male student in front of Jiang Xiaobai was also enraged. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the first to dare to act so recklessly in front of me, good, really good!¡± The male student spoke, clapping his hand. However, the look on his face was utterly arrogant and furious. Clearly, he intended to show no mercy to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°My brother, he did nothing wrong.¡± ¡°Your junior sister poured a cup of wine over my brother¡¯s head. Now, what are you going to do about it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently. ¡°Ha, so we did show you some respect, and yet you dare to be impudent?¡± ¡°What, you want my junior sister to apologize to that fat pig? The male student said arrogantly. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and nodded, ¡°Not only must she apologize, I want her to pour the wine back on her own head in the same way.¡± ¡°You cheeky bastard, you¡¯re in no position to!¡± The male student exploded in anger, ¡°What status does my junior sister have, and what status do you have, you dog-like thing, daring to act high and mighty here. Today, I want to see what capabilities you possess!¡± With that, the other students around them slowly circled Tiang Xiaobai. Each one of them emitted the aura of the late Yuan Infant stage. Each was ready to fight, itching to get into action. ¡°Kid, weren¡¯t you acting pretty arrogant just now? Let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be now?¡± The male student sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Kneel down and apologize, chop off your hand, and we¡¯ll let this matter slide. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, fighting isn¡¯t allowed within the Imperial City, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly countered. ¡°Hmpf, that¡¯s for the likes of you. Haven¡¯t you heard that Mad Demon City is under the jurisdiction of Wuhai Academy? Here, if I want you to die, you will die, understand?¡± The male student laughed maliciously. Jiang Xiaobai nodded thoughtfully, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°So, you guys want to pick a fight, is that it?¡± ¡°You bloody¡­¡± The male student felt as if he was being played. Just when he was about to speak, his face blurred and he felt a hard blow on his nose. Soon, he was sent flying through the air. ¡°Damn you, trying to act big before your daddy, who do you think you are!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed, ¡°Fatso, let¡¯s do this. The reason¡¯s just right this time!¡± ¡°Heh, Boss, you didn¡¯t need to tell me, I¡¯ve been waiting for this!¡± AnRan laughed coldly, a somber look on his face, and instantly punched a man to the ground. Straight after, the place fell into chaos, with Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan laying waste on all sides. These guys were no match for them. All the onlookers were stupefied. They couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan actually dared to lay hands on the students of Wuhai Academy in the middle of a tavern! Only a moment had passed and all six of the Wuhai Academy students were knocked down by the pair. Meanwhile, AnRan was sitting on top of one of the guys, relentlessly hammering punches into his head. ¡°You dared to call me ugly! No one has ever dared to call me ugly since I was born!¡± AnRan was raging with anger. Jiang Xiaobai was no exception either, stepping on the face of the arrogant male student. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see how capable I am? Now, I¡¯ll give you a good show!¡± ¡°You bastards, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± The male student was still furiously yelling, ¡°You dare to lay hands on us here, I¡¯ll make sure you die!¡± ¡°Stop your yapping, do you think you have the right to?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. With a little more force to his foot, the guy¡¯s face was smashed flat, almost like a pancake. Screams of agony echoed through the third floor. Subsequently, Jiang Xiaobai called AnRan over, and then step by step, he walked towards the sobbing girl. At this moment, the girl didn¡¯t dare to cry anymore. Her eyes were red and she was trembling as she stared at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you for the last time, did my brother purposely take advantage of you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, though it was gentle, in her eyes, it was the smile of a demon. As Jiang Xiaobai advanced, the girl backed away, her body trembling even more. She stumbled upon a fallen wine jar and fell to the ground. ¡°I asked you a question. What really happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not my fault, I¡­¡± ¡°Oh? So does that mean you falsely accused my brother?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t, I apologize, it¡¯s my fault, I just accidentally bumped into him, I was really drunk, please let me go¡­¡± The girl pleaded while crying.Jiang Xiaobai gave a slight nod and turned to AnRan: ¡°Heard that? This woman has admitted to falsely accusing you, just because she is a student from Wuhai Academy, she feels entitled to making a mess.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, I¡­¡± Slap! Before the girl could finish speaking, AnRan rushed forward and slapped herhard, swelling her left cheek. Her formerly delicate face was now like a swollen pig¡¯s head. ¡°Hmpf, so you think Wuhai Academy is very powerful?¡± AnRan sneered, ¡°Daring to falsely accuse me, you even dared to call me ugly, damn it, nobody has ever called me that in my life!¡± The onlookers heard AnRan¡¯s raging roar and glanced at his face full of moles. They felt a bit of a mess. This, this is not ugly? At the same time, AnRan didn¡¯t seem to cool down yet. He stepped forward and landed two more slaps, followed by a few kicks. The girl was beaten to a pulp. Then he grabbed a jug of wine from a nearby table and in front of everyone, he pushed back her neck and poured the entire jug on her from head to foot. ¡°Damn it, this is too much to bear. Do everyone think I have a good temper?¡± AnRan snorted coldly and threw away the jug. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already taken all the storage rings from the people on the floor and came to AnRan¡¯s side. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t leave right away! ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, since I have this opportunity, I would like to share something with you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile, as if talking about something trivial. ¡°The Thousand Yuan Dynasty owes me fifty billion top-grade spirit stones and is refusing to pay. Here is a written promissory note. I wanted all of you to know what the Thousand Yuan Dynasty is really like.¡± At these words, everyone was completely dumbfounded! Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Furious Rage Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Furious Rage Translator: 549690339 All the people showed disbelief on their faces. You must know that just now, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan not only rubbed and humiliated several disciples of the Wuhai Academy on the ground but dealt a significant blow to the dignity of the Dynasty! And now, Jiang Xiaobai has exploded with another blockbuster news, that the Thousand Yuan Dynasty owes him fifty billion superior spirit stones, and it¡¯s in black and white! What is shocking is not only why the Thousand Yuan Dynasty owes him so many superior spirit stones but why Jiang Xiaobai dares to bring this matter up in such a situation, in front of so many people! In this way, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s loss of face is not small! ¡°Well, judging from your expressions, you should all know about this news, so, see you again on the rivers and lakes!¡± Jiang Xiaobai lightly smiled, and taking AnRan, they left directly. Joking, aren¡¯t they supposed to leave at this time, or are they waiting for the tavern and Mad Demon City¡¯s side to react and send experts to surround them? Outside the city, Jiang Xiaobai had a way to escape, but inside the city, it was impossible. Once the city gate is closed, many experts are like fish in a barrel, how delightful! If there are some sealing formations, which seal the entire city, then there¡¯s no more game to play. Not to mention that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions were absolutely correct. Not long after he left, several experts arrived, half of them from Mad Demon City, two from the tavern, and three powerful members from Wuhai Academy! All of them stared at the mess on the third floor, their expressions dark and grim. No one expected someone would dare to make trouble in the tavern and beat their Wuhai Academy disciples into this state. What made the three powerful men from Wuhai Academy even more furious was that not only did Jiang Xiaobai and his companion beat the people, but they also took away the storage rings in their hands. This was simply a slap in the face of their Wuhai Academy! ¡°You bastards, daring to start a fight in the city, and even daring to attack my Wuhai Academy disciples?¡± one of the powerful men growled angrily. ¡°Humph, it seems we have been too low-key in Wuhai Academy for these many years, making some people think we¡¯re easy to bully, right?¡± So, everyone started to search for traces, blocked the city gates, began searching for people, and at the same time gathered information about the incident. When they found out that it was the disciples of Wuhai Academy who started the trouble, their faces turned dark with rage. ¡°Useless things, not capable enough, and yet daring to mess around, not only causing trouble but also getting beaten to this extent and robbed of money, simply bringing shame to our Wuhai Academy!¡± The leading Wuhai Academy strongman roared: ¡°From now on, you are no longer part of the Wuhai Academy! ¡± This consequence was extremely harsh for the disciples involved. The disciple who was causing trouble initially with Jiang Xiaobai kept begging for mercy: ¡°Elder, please spare me this time, I was attacked by surprise¡­¡± ¡°Humph, you have the nerve to say that. Seven of you couldn¡¯t even beat two people. There¡¯s no place for such wastes in Wuhai Academy!¡± ¡°Get out of my sight immediately, never let me see you again!¡± The elder snorted coldly, unable to conceal his blazing anger. The disciples were fully aware that they were done for, exemplifying what it meant to overreach and end up defeated. Thinking of their futures, stripped of their status, with no backing and scarce resources for cultivation, all of them turned ashen-faced. The leading disciple instinctively glared at the female disciple who had instigated the trouble. His face twisted in rage, he rushed forward, grabbing the female disciple¡¯s hair and began hitting her. ¡°You wench, it¡¯s all your fault! Otherwise, why would we be implicated?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all because of you, bitch. I won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re dead!¡± The few who lost everything had completely lost their minds. Seeing this, the elder of Wuhai Academy felt like vomiting blood. Wasn¡¯t it shameful enough already? ¡°Get out, all of you get out!¡± With a wave of his hand, his spiritual energy dispersed and all the disciples were flung away. Immediately, other people began to drag them and threw them out. Their ending was extremely miserable, but no one felt any pity for them. This is a world where the weak are prey to the strong. The elder of the Wuhai Academy was so angry his chest heaved. He then turned to the strong man trom Mad Demon City. ¡°Search, you must find them for me. Such a disregard for our Wuhai Academy, they must die!¡± Immediately, the entire power of Mad Demon City started to mobilize. First, everyone found spectators from the tavern, questioned them thoroughly about the incident, and obtained a rough image of the two, Jiang Xiaobai and his companion. However, the news that the Thousand Yuan Dynasty owed Jiang Xiaobai fifty billion superior spirit stones also became known. This news spread incredibly fast, and at that moment, the whole city was discussing the matter. This made Mad Demon City even more furious. This is ridiculous! Would the Thousand Yuan Dynasty owe money to someone else? And even a whopping fifty billion at that, is this some kind of ridiculous bluff? Immediately after, what made Mad Demon City even more ashamed was that after a series of investigations, they found out Jiang Xiaobai was a wanted criminal of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. He had just stirred up trouble in Qiankun City a few days ago. This news immediately filled the experts with shame and humiliation. A wanted criminal was allowed to enter the city? ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± The city¡¯s lord, MO Linghu, was so furious he banged the table. This was unprecedented! Immediately, he frenziedly instructed people in the city to search for Jiang Xiaobai and his companion¡¯s whereabouts and at the same time, the Wuhai Academy also dispatched people to assist. Not only that, about the owed money, they wanted to suppress the news on one hand and on the other, they directly sent people to inquire about the details in Qiankun City. The final result was, Wang Laowu¡¯s actions were immediately exposed, and Gu Xian was controlled, awaiting disposure. After all, it was them who brought disgrace to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Such chaos continued until the next morning. Inside Mad Demon City, chaos still reigned, and many people had noticed that the bounty on Hong Shixian was very high. Seeing money within their reach, they joined the search for him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this time, Purple Garden Mountain, Sword Sea Sect, and other sect teams also arrived at Mad Demon City. When they found out what had happened, they were astounded. ¡°This kid, really can¡¯t stay still, not long ago he had just caused trouble in Qiankun City, and now he¡¯s fighting Wuhai Academy disciples in Mad Demon City?¡± Jian San sighed. Lin Yucheng was also astonished: ¡°He¡¯s really bold, it seems that without a large force backing him, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do this.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too¡­¡± All the elders gathered together to discuss the matter concerning Hong Shixian, while nearby, Zhuang Huanling sat indifferently in a carriage. Inside the carriage was Gong Shuier, who had been unconscious all the while.. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 201: All Because of Hong Shixian Chapter 201: Chapter 201: All Because of Hong Shixian Translator: 549690339 Despite taking two elixir pills during their journey these past days, Gong Shuier remained unconscious, with no visible signs of improvement in such a short period of time. Zhuang Huanling, Gong Shuier¡¯s best friend, stayed vigilantly by the carriage, her thoughts known only to her. Hearing people discussing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s matters, Zhuang Huanling immediately used her communication token to relay a message before turning her gaze back towards the carriage. ¡°Shuier, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll catch that brat soon.¡± ¡°He will pay back a hundredfold for the pain you¡¯ve suffered.¡± The group soon arrived at the mansion prepared for them by the Mad Demon City. Since Jiang Xiaobai had stirred up trouble the previous day, the officials at Mad Demon City were quite busy. After a brief exchange, they left. In the mansion, Zhuang Huanling kept guarding outside Gong Shuier¡¯s room, her flushed face hidden beneath a green veil, showing a cold facade. Lin Yucheng walked in and shook his head when he saw Zhuang Huanling¡¯s state. ¡°Linger, don¡¯t worry. I just checked our sacred maiden¡¯s condition, it¡¯s favorable. Both pills are taking effect.¡± Lin Yucheng comforted, ¡°You better stay out of trouble with that Hong Shixian, he¡¯s no ordinary kid.¡± ¡°Elder Lin rest assured, I, Linger understand.¡± Zhuang Huanling answered obediently. Only then did Lin Yucheng nod in acknowledgment. Just then, their brows knitted and they rushed into the room. Gong Shuier had already regained consciousness, she looked somewhat bewildered, her body radiating waves of horrifying aura. Has she completed the Primordial Spirit Carving? ¡°Shuier, how do you feel now?¡± Zhuang Huanling quickly caught hold of Gong Shuier¡¯s hand, asking anxiously. Gong Shuier lifted her head in confusion, ¡°Linger? Why are you here? Have I¡­ completed the Primordial Spirit Carving?¡± Realizing her improved strength, Gong Shuier was utterly shocked. She glanced at the two, seeking answers with her gaze. After all, she knew her condition best. The gradually strengthening divine soul made it harder for her to carve the primordial spirit, failing for several years which delayed her progress. Unbelievably successful now, something unknown must have happened. At that moment, Lin Yucheng told Gong Shuier about everything that happened. After hearing, she was in disbelief. ¡°That day, I passed out in a fit of rage. Could that fellow have given me such good elixir pills?¡± Gong Shuier, shocked, asked, ¡°And my inner fire poison has disappeared?¡± ¡°The fire poison disappeared too!¡± At these words, the two in the room were both shocked. Lin Yucheng quickly checked her pulse, and found it to be true! All of a sudden, they were thrown into disorder! Every cultivator knew how hard it is to cleanse the fire poison. Other than the currently popular Cleansing Pill, there hadn¡¯t been such an incredible effect. At once, all three realized how valuable the elixir Jiang Xiaobai gave out was! ¡°This time, we Purple Garden Mountain really owe a great favor to that little friend Hong.¡± Lin Yucheng sighed. Gong Shuier¡¯s face showed a complex expression. Previously, she held nothing but contempt for Jiang Xiaobai. To her, such an arrogant and flighty individual was utterly preposterous. However, the recent events completely changed her view. Firstly, these two precious elixirs, which he casually gave away, proved his magnanimity! If he was trying to court favor with Purple Garden Mountain, he should have been boastful at this point. However, he didn¡¯t. Instead, he even refused Elder Lin¡¯s offer to help. All of a sudden, Gong Shuier¡¯s feelings became complicated. On the side, Zhuang Huanling¡¯s brow furrowed deeply¡­ Moments later, a rapid surge of aura erupted from a nearby mansion, mighty and determined. It was clear someone had made a breakthrough! Soon after, Lin Yucheng stepped out and learned that the person was the Sacred Son of the Sword Sea Sect, Li Xuanlin, who had made the breakthrough! ¡°What a marvelous feeling!¡± ¡°Had I not battled with Hong Shixian, I reckon it would have taken me at least one more year to break through to the third level of the Hao Ran Sword Jue!¡± At that moment, Li Xuanlin was feeling dizzy with the shock of his newfound strength. While excited about the breakthrough, he reminisced about the connection it had with his battle against Jiang Xiaobai, overwhelmed by emotions. Surrounded by people offering their congratulations, Li Xuanlin, however, felt ill at ease. He strongly felt his breakthrough was greatly related to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Everyone, thank you for your congratulations. If it wasn¡¯t for¡­ ¡® ¡°Hong Shixian, the next time I see you, I will have a hearty battle with you!¡± Inwardly, Li Xuanlin¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Xiaobai changed significantly. He no longer viewed Jiang as a swaggering piece of trash, but somewhat grateful! Gong Shuier¡¯s waking up and completed Primordial Spirit Carving startled everyone. Their attention shifted to the two recent major events, all related to Hong Shixian. This made the sects more curious about him and their opinions shifted significantly. ¡°Linger, you didn¡¯t¡­¡± In the courtyard, Gong Shuier was hesitant. She had a feeling Zhuang Huanling was up to something again. ¡°Humph, whatever the case, that brat made you suffer, he should pay the price!¡± ¡°That guy¡¯s crazy. Anyone could tell he¡¯s no good. I¡¯m naturally going to teach him a lesson.¡± Zhuang Huanling declared, then looked at Gong Shuier with a concerned expression, ¡°Shuier, rest assured, I will only teach him a lesson, nothing more.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡­¡± Gong Shuier sighed resignedly and said no more. She knew Zhuang Huanling¡¯s stubbornness¡ªif she set her mind to it, not even ten oxen could drag her back. However¡­ ¡°Hmm, to think he could be so arrogantly gaudy that day. It¡¯s only fair for him to get punished!¡± With that thought, a satisfied smile spread over Gong Shuier¡¯s face. She then began to whisper sweet nothings to Zhuang Huanling. While everyone was discussing Jiang Xiaobai and looking for him, he and AnRan sneaked into Mad Demon City again. This time, they came for the quota. According to AnRan, the man handling the quota was serving the imperial dynasty. As long as they paid, anyone could get the quota. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was a considerable source of income for the dynasty. Each quota cost fifty million superior spirit stones, which amounted to five hundred million for ten people! Moreover, every time the Mad Demon Secret Land opened, hundreds, even thousands, wished to enter through this channel to test their strength, improve their realms, and seek opportunities. Not long after, the two came to a secluded alley, with a small and shabby shop. From the looks of it, it didn¡¯t do much business. Upon entering, they saw a dimly lit area and a large cashier¡¯s counter. Behind the counter sat a young man.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Spot Secured Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Spot Secured Translator: 549690339 ¡°Here to buy a spot?¡± The young man slightly lifted his eyelids, glancing at both of them. Upon realizing they were both at the late stage of Yuan Infant, he sneered disdainfully. ¡°With your level of strength, you¡¯re nothing but cannon fodder, each of you dreaming of entering the Mad Demon Secret Land to seek fortune. But in actuality, you can¡¯t even pass through the Mad Demon Valley.¡± ¡°I advise you not to waste your resources and energy on this. With that kind of money, it would be better to find a sect and cultivate, it¡¯s safer.¡± ¡°You should know, for people like you, nine out of ten end up dead.¡± The young man looked scornful on the surface, but he was genuinely trying to offer a friendly warning. Jiang Xiaobai felt astonished. Normally, if someone handed you money, shouldn¡¯t you maintain a ¡®I don¡¯t owe you anything even if I get you killed¡¯ attitude? Why is he kindly dissuading us? Besides, this money is meant for the imperial court. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan exchanged puzzled glances, not comprehending what the young man was up to. Nevertheless, Jiang Xiaobai thanked him. ¡°Thanks for the advice. But I just want to explore, and if it¡¯s unfeasible, we will quit naturally.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s also okay.¡± The young man nodded indifferently: ¡°There are also some opportunities in the Mad Demon Valley. You just need to know your own limits.¡± ¡°For one person, fifty million. For two, it¡¯s one hundred million.¡± ¡°Pay up.¡± Jiang Xiaobai passed him a storage ring: ¡°It¡¯s just me. My brother already has a place.¡± ¡°I see¡­Well, take the token. When you pass through the Mad Demon Valley, there will be someone checking at the entrance of the Mad Demon Secret Land. Showing this token will allow you to enter.¡± The young man calmly said: ¡°After entering the secret land, if you encounter danger or wish to withdraw, stimulate the token with your spirit energy and the token will teleport you out.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bid farewell and quickly left the shop with AnRan. However, after they left, the indolent young man at the counter suddenly narrowed his eyes, a gleam flickering in their depths. ¡°He caused quite a stir in the city yesterday and now he dares to show up, intending to enter the Mad Demon Secret Land¡­ ¡°Goodness, this guy is interesting. Should I say he¡¯s extraordinarily courageous, or just doesn¡¯t fear death?¡± ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯m just a doorman¡­¡± The young man continued to emanate an air of lethargy, leaning on the counter as if about to doze off. Not long after, a shadowy figure appeared in the shop. ¡°Crane, the Seventeenth Princess asks for you.¡± Called Crane, the young man lifted his eyelids: ¡°What does she want with me? I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Impudent, dare to disrespect the princess like this, are you seeking death?¡± The man in black clothes scolded angrily. Crane coldly chuckled, ¡°A mook like you has the nerve to raise your voice at me, did I give you face?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Alright, if she needs something from me, let her come herself. She¡¯s just a little girl who thinks she¡¯s crafty but is actually a fool.¡± Crane lightly laughed, ¡°She hasn¡¯t taken that position, she isn¡¯t qualified to boss me around, understand?¡± The man in black glanced coldly at Crane, finally keeping silent. Because he knew, he was no match for the man in front of him. The man in black quickly withdrew without a moment¡¯s lingering, and the shop was once again plunged into somber silence. In the dense forest outside Mad Demon City, Jiang Xiaobai had just caught a deer and was preparing it for dinner. AnRan, embracing his thick black stick, leaned against a tree, eyes closed in meditation. Claiming to be cultivating, if not for the drool trickling from the corner of his mouth, Jiang Xiaobai might have believed him. Before long, the deer was roasting on a spit. Jiang Xiaobai took advantage of his free time to examine yesterday¡¯s spoils. The storage rings of seven people barely amounted to over thirty million top grade spirit stones. Even though the sum was paltry in the face of a tycoon like Jiang Xiaobai, it was still quite good. Generally speaking, only disciples of powers like the Four Sects and Five Students hold this level of wealth. Besides high-grade spirit stones, there were also many materials and treasures. Jiang Xiaobai glanced at them, only a high-quality body armor and a long spear caught his interest. He was indifferent to the rest. After keeping these two items, he dumped all the remaining treasures and materials that were of no use into the system¡¯s storage space. In an instant, the two characters in the storage space started duking it out. In a blink of an eye, all the spiritual energy on the treasures was absorbed, and the two characters fell silent once again. Looking at the treasures that had turned into grey powder, Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. It¡¯s hard to imagine that just a breath ago, these items were valuable treasures emanating strong aura that everyone sought after. After waking AnRan, he split two thousand high-grade spirit stones with him and also gave him the two treasures. This chubby guy was truly one to seize every opportunity, he wasn¡¯t at all polite with Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Boss, life is really good. I feel like I wasted a hundred years of my past life!¡± AnRan excitedly said. Jiang Xiaobai gave a wry smile: ¡°You actually enjoy this kind of daylight robbery and running around life?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t robbery, we¡¯re dealing with enemies. Your enemies are my enemies. I¡¯m just helping you!¡± AnRan chuckled: ¡°Besides, I feel like I¡¯ve seen a lot of new things and improved a great deal during this period. There are indeed a lot of advantages.¡± ¡°Enough, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and eat. Afterwards, we¡¯ll plan and find an opportunity to attack Wuhai Academy again.¡± Jiang Xiaobai tore off a big leg and started eating. Meanwhile, lurking in the shadows were five men in black, watching Jiang Xiaobai and his friend. They each exuded the aura of peak transcendence stage, hidden in the dark like ferocious beasts ready to hunt, lurking and deadly. ¡°Big Brother, these two are really ballsy, they are planning to hit Wuhai Academy again?¡± A man in black raised his eyebrow. ¡°They are impressively courageous, if a bit overconfident.¡± The leader shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve found them. Let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s get to work.¡± The five nodded, already lurking in the dark, ready to give the two an unpleasant surprise. However, unknown to them, three others were hiding in a concealed corner nearby. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Big Brother. are we really going to continue?¡± ¡°Is that even a question? The employer has added more money, extended the deadline by a month, and if we can get that thing, the reward will double to a whopping fifty million top-grade spiritual stones!¡± ¡°Big Brother is wise, but it seems like they¡¯re in danger.¡± ¡°Humph, those five think they can steal our business. Even though they are at the peak of the Transcendence stage, we¡¯ve also reached the early Transcendence stage.. We don¡¯t need to be afraid, as long as we three brothers join hands, we can take them down as easily as beating a dog!¡± Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Just to Beat You Up Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Just to Beat You Up Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had no idea that two opposing forces were preparing to strike him from behind. However, he suddenly sighed. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been weird these past few days. Why haven¡¯t those three buffoons appeared?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed. Upon hearing about the three buffoons, AnRan¡¯s body shook violently. While traveling with Jiang Xiaobai, he had been frightened twice by these three fools. Both times, an attack appeared out of nowhere, and AnRan had no time to react. Jiang Xiaobai stood up in the nick of time, slashing apart the bandage-like hammers with a single sword blow, after which the three buffoons vanished. They were like a stubborn plaster, never letting go. What annoyed AnRan the most was that these three guys excelled in stealth techniques. Their stealth skills were so strong that even Dividing the Gods would struggle to detect them. As a result, for a while there, AnRan was always on edge and dared not sleep. ¡°Boss, do you have any idea why they want to kill you?¡± AnRan asked. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes in frustration. ¡°Who knows? Your boss has too many enemies; I can¡¯t remember them all. Anyway, dealing with these three head-on would be easy for me.¡± ¡°Well, you say that, but the problem is they never confront you head-on. They always sneak around like thieves¡­ Be careful, boss!¡± AnRan suddenly yelled out, and at the same time, Jiang Xiaobai also sensed something, quickly sidestepping. Just as he dodged, a leg descended from the sky, stomping a large pit into the ground. Looking at the pit, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart pounded. If he had been stomped on, he would have been badly injured, if not dead. Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the figure with fury and found it was a man in black. At first, he thought it was one of the three buffoons, but he soon realized the man was at the peak of his Transcendence, and was taken aback. Wow, my enemies are now sending this kind of person to kill me? ¡°That¡¯s lucky there¡¯s only one. Fatso, grab your weapon¡­ Shit, run!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was about to suggest they attack the solitary figure when suddenly four more figures emerged behind him, all at the peak of their Transcendence. Such a lineup was far too strong! He could hold his own for a few minutes, but AnRan would be completely overpowered. Immediately, he grabbed AnRan, intending to escape. However, the five opponents were both powerful and ready. From the first moment, three of them charged at him extremely fast, even faster than the people Wei Guang had sent against him before. In the blink of an eye, the three men blocked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s path, while the other two caught up, forming an encirclement. What infuriated Jiang Xiaobai even more was that these guys didn¡¯t hesitate or waste time on talking. They attacked straight away. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed as he grabbed Yuanhong. A surge of sword intent shot into the sky and he slashed down at one of the attackers. Meanwhile, AnRan didn¡¯t try to escape but instead charged in with his thick, black staff, battling fiercely. Clang, Clang, Clang! There was a constant sound of metal colliding as Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hold back and used all his firepower. His sword emitted a brilliant light, and the three men who were ganging up on him were momentarily powerless. In contrast, AnRan initially fought bravely, but he was soon being chased and beaten, his situation dire. However, Jiang Xiaobai quickly noticed that these people didn¡¯t seem to have any intention to kill. It felt more like they were just there to give him a good beating. ¡°Damn it, who the hell are you guys?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted angrily. ¡°Hmph, the ones who are beating you!¡± One of the men in front of him snorted coldly. The sword in his hand stabbed out at a tricky angle. It seemed casual, but carried a supreme cleverness, displaying an extraordinarily exquisite swordsmanship. Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t be outdone. He countered with a sword blow, and a cluster of stars appeared. He had almost fully understood the first layer of the Nine Heaven Star Sword Skill, resulting in a significant increase in power. The sword light carried an unparalleled force as he countered. However, the man in black in front of him was extremely powerful. A regular Transcendent wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword and would have to dodge, but this man was different. He directly blocked the attack with his own formidable strength. Bang! The swords clashed in mid-air, and Jiang Xiaobai was blown back several dozen feet, breaking several trees in half before he finally came to a stop. ¡°Your strength is not bad, but unfortunately, you overestimate yourself,¡± the man in black sneered. With that, he stomped his foot and created a large pit on the ground from the terrifying force, before charging at Jiang Xiaobai like a human cannonball. ¡°Star Staring at the Moon!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared. This sword technique, the only one in the first layer of the Nine Heaven Star Sword Skill, was extremely powerful! This was the first time Jiang Xiaobai had used this powerful sword technique after mastering the Nine Heaven Star Sword Skill. In an instant, starlight burst forth, and the Yuanhong in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands was as dazzling as a star, slashing forcefully, as if it was going to split the entire world apart. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai unleashed all the power he had been holding back in Yuanhong. All his strength concentrated on this one sword strike, he stabbed out with all his might! The man in black who was rushing over was taken aback by the sight, even feeling a sense of deadly threat from such formidable power. ¡°This sword attack¡­ I can¡¯t block it!¡± That was the first thought that flashed through his mind. The power behind the sword was just too terrifying. At that moment, he wanted to dodge, but he was rushing at Jiang Xiaobai at full speed. Even putting all his effort into escaping, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the attack in time. Left with no choice, the man in black could only attempt to block while pushing his spiritual power to the limit, trying to stand his ground in a head -on collision. Boom! Yuanhong fiercely slashed at the man¡¯s sword, and although his sword was reinforced with spiritual energy, it couldn¡¯t stop the sharpness of Yuanhong ¨C it was split into two easily, as if cutting through tofu. Yuanhong did not lose momentum as it aimed for the man¡¯s heart. At this crucial moment, the man screamed, ¡°Cold Heaven Skill!¡± A layer of frost instantly appeared on his chest, but Yuanhong was too fast. The frost had barely formed when Yuanhong slashed down. Squish! The sharp sword cut the man¡¯s shoulder halfway, and the terrifying power of the blow sent him flying backward. Seeing this, the two men in black behind him were shocked and didn¡¯t dare to continue their advance, because they knew they couldn¡¯t resist that sword attack! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn it, this kid has been hiding his abilities!¡± One of the men in black raged. If Jiang Xiaobai kept up his current strength, they would have a hard time coping. For a moment, the other two men began to contemplate their tactics. After unleashing his full power in one strike, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if his spiritual energy was almost drained. He trembled with weakness, hardly able to hold onto the hilt of Yuanhong. However, his eyes were blazing with the light of battle, tinged with a bloody red hue.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 204: The Trio of Fools Contribution Chapter 204: Chapter 204: The Trio of Fools Contribution Translator: 549690339 ¡°Come on, I dare you. I want to see what you¡¯re capable of. Let¡¯s see if you can kill me here again today!¡± snorted Jiang Xiaobai, his body filled with fighting spirit. Just moments ago, he felt utterly exhilarated. It had been a long time since he last fought like this. The last time was when he was ambushed by Wei Guang and the others. The two men didn¡¯t move. After glancing over Jiang Xiaobai, they rushed to check the previous man¡¯s injuries. Fortunately, only half of his shoulder had been cut open. The injury looked searing, but he¡¯d be okay after some time. Unquestionably, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was terrible, to say the least. He was at the late Yuan Infant stage after all. If he reached Transcendence, his earlier blow could¡¯ve killed that man outright. This time, all three of them felt quite challenged. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°You cruel bastards! Why do you always aim for my ass!¡± On the side, heartrending cries came from AnRan as two black-clad men chased and attacked him. He looked disheveled, but Jiang Xiaobai noticed that AnRan¡¯s life was not in danger. These two men were only here to beat him up, not to kill him. Otherwise, AnRan would¡¯ve been killed in less than five minutes. ¡°Who are you people, what¡¯s your bone to pick with me? Why do you come to harass me like this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, staring coldly in front of him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. All I can tell you is, messing with our lady comes with dreadful consequences.¡± A man in black said coldly. Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled, their lady? Thinking quickly, he¡¯d only upset two women, Lin Sien and Gong Shuier. He ruled out Lin Sien right away. Despite her fierce looks, she was rather a coward and would easily back down. As for Gong Shuier¡­ ¡°As far as I can remember, I gave her two pills, which were of significant help. Instead of thanking me, she tries to retaliate?¡± However, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t convinced. Gong Shuier couldn¡¯t be the mastermind. So, who was it then? ¡°Stop guessing. Albeit you are quite impressive, but you are merely at the late Yuan Infant stage, and we outnumber you.¡± ¡°That strike of yours must have consumed quite a bit of your spirit power. How many more can you manage, once, or twice?¡± ¡°You cannot escape the inevitability of a beating.¡± ¡°Are you really here just to beat me up?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth. ¡°Exactly, our lady is not cruel, she simply wants to teach you a lesson.¡± The man in black snorted coldly and signaled the two men chasing AnRan. Instantly, the two men quickly caught up and mercilessly bashed AnRan about the head, bound him with a rope and suspended him from a tree. This rope was a valuable item, no matter how hard AnRan struggled, he could not break free. ¡°Boss, help me!¡± AnRan swung back and forth, crying out tragically. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, your boss is hardly off the hook himself.¡± A man in black smirked cruelly. Then, four men and one heavily injured cornered Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, let¡¯s see how you escape now!¡± Upon saying that, all five lunged at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was so mad he could have gone insane. These five men, they came all the way here, not for the bounty, not for money, but to beat him up. How belittling, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Damn! Looking down upon me comes with a cost!¡± Jiang Xiaobai growled. He disappeared from their sight using his earth escape technique. While they were distracted, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appeared behind one of them and slashed down with Yuan Hong. As expected of a man in the late stages of Transcendence, his reaction was quick. He hastily turned to defend with his weapon against the attack, but no one anticipated the sharpness of Yuan Hong. One slash, and it cleaved his long sword in two. If not for his swift reaction, he would¡¯ve been injured by this attack. ¡°This kid is crafty, his sword is horrifying. It must be some sacred weapon!¡± someone exclaimed. A sacred weapon. Only an individual of superior strength could wield it. The fact that Jiang Xiaobai possessed such a weapon indicated a powerful backing. But at this point, they didn¡¯t have time to reflect. As soon as Jiang Xiaobai was spotted, all five attacked him. This was the best way to deal with him. Once again Jiang Xiaobai disappeared using earth escape, and resumed his old tricks, suddenly appearing behind someone to launch a surprise attack. But now all five were anticipating his moves. As soon as Jiang Xiaobai vanished, they collectively turned to guard their backs, just in case. This move no longer worked for Jiang Xiaobai. The situation had grown critical. In an instant, the dense forest was filled with the chasing game of cat-and-mouse. Whenever Jiang Xiaobai appeared, all five would frantically chase him. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t give up! He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape for long, and they wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to escape because they had AnRan. With this in mind, Jiang Xiaobai was already plotting his course of action to rescue AnRan and then escape. Just then, unexpectedly, three black hammers appeared from an unknown location in the sky and they smashed down on the heads of three black-clad men. The attack was so sudden that even if they reacted it was too late. All of their attention was on Jiang Xiaobai. They never saw it coming. All at once, three hammers hit their targets, causing them to spit out blood and see stars. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed. Those three idiots were following him all along, and now they were ready to ruin the game again! Although he struggled to fathom the thought processes of these three idiots, now that they had shown up, it provided a perfect opportunity for him. Without second thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai ¡®sold out¡¯ his team, disappeared in plain sight, and appeared beside AnRan. Yuan Hong swung, breaking the rope that bound AnRan. Atter rescuing AnRan, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed the back collar ot his clothes and they ran into the distance using the wind escape technique. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The five men in black were dumbfounded, also shocked because they hadn¡¯t noticed people hiding in the surroundings. ¡°Damned bastard, who are you? Show yourself!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A man in black roared in anger, his spiritual senses opened to the fullest, trying to locate any traces around them. Too bad, the three idiot brothers did an excellent job of concealing themselves. These men could not find them. Unable to find the attackers, the men in black threw tantrums on the spot. They spontaneously decided to chase after Jiang Xiaobai. However, the three idiot brothers struck again in their strange way, right on the heads of the same three people. This time the attack was too much. The three almost collapsed on the ground.. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Who Leaked the News? Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Who Leaked the News? Translator: 549690339 The unpredictable attack sent shivers down the spines of the five men in black. But their rage was even more intense. They no longer planned to chase anyone, they wanted to find the guy hiding in the shadows and give him a severe beating. Unfortunately, the three fools, although notorious for their odd thinking, had some intellect. They wisely chose not to reveal themselves at this time. In this way, the five men held a standoff with the air. In the end, they decided to give up. They could not find the person hidden in the dark. By now, some time had passed and Jiang Xiaobai had certainly managed to get quite far, making him impossible to catch. ¡°Damn it, we let him escape!¡± The leader of the men in black cursed, turning to glance at his severely injured comrade, a sense of caution filled his eyes. ¡°This Hong Shixian is truly not ordinary. He possesses such a potent potential and terrifying strength in his Yuan Infant¡¯s later period. If we let him grow further, who knows what he will become?¡± the leader sighed with furrowed brows. ¡°Big Brother, what do we do now? Should we tell Missy?¡± ¡°Of course, we need to inform Missy, if she finds out that you were hiding the truth, she¡¯ll flay you alive!¡± The leader scoffed, ¡°At the very least, we managed to ruffle the boy¡¯s feathers somewhat. After telling Missy, we can resume the chase and expose his traces.¡± ¡°That¡¯s when the real fun begins.¡± In a side residence within Mad Demon City, Zhuang Huanling slammed her palm onto the table. ¡°A bunch of idiots, can¡¯t even handle this simple task?¡± Zhuang Huanling was livid, her usual calm and lofty demeanor was nowhere to be seen. She, Zhuang Huanling, casually handled those at the Dividing The Gods stage, and now she¡¯s facing defeat at the hands of a late stage Yuan Infant? It¡¯s absolutely humiliating. This increased her hatred for Jiang Xiaobai, reaching a new height. ¡°Hong Shixian, you just wait. If I don¡¯t skin you alive, I¡¯ll take your last name!¡± Zhuang Huanling snorted. Previously, she thought that dealing with Jiang Xiaobai would be as easy as pie, but now it seems she had underestimated him. Thinking about this, Zhuang Huanling narrowed her eyes in annoyance. ¡°Humph, let¡¯s see how you manage to escape this time.¡± Then, she took out a communication token, ¡°Once the message is spread, inform the people from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. But remember, if that kid¡¯s life is in danger, someone must save him.¡± After saying that, she put away the communication token. Then, she turned to Shuier, who was standing beside her, wearing a wide grin. ¡°Linger, you¡¯re too softhearted.¡± Zhuang Huanling scoffed, her face flushed, ¡°That¡¯s not true, I¡¯ve always been like this. I just want to give Hong Shixian a lesson, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange for someone from the Dividing The Gods stage to protect him from the shadows; at most, he¡¯ll just lose some skin, he won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°After all, this is the price he should pay!¡± While Zhuang Huanling is often referred to as a witch, a lot of the time, she merely bullies people; her way of bullying just tends to be rather intimidating. So far, she hasn¡¯t pushed someone to the point where she had no choice but to kill them. Because sticking to this wouldn¡¯t suit her image, and those who didn¡¯t know her identity were not even worthy of her contempt. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s a banquet prepared by the Wuhai Academy tomorrow evening, a welcoming celebration for us. As of now, only a few sects have arrived, everyone else is on their way.¡± Shuier laughed, ¡°Are you going?¡± ¡°I suppose I could go. They say the Wuhai Academy ranks quite well within the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, so there should be plenty of talented disciples.¡± ¡°What, are you daydreaming about romantic prospects again?¡± Shuier giggled, which earned her an eye roll from Zhuang Huanling. The two women immediately delved into a discussion about prospective love interests, focusing on their looks and talents. At this moment, the entire Mad Demon City and even the entire Thousand Yuan Dynasty were in an uproar. Jiang Xiaobai, disguised as Hong Shixian, was exposed. Countless people eager for the bounty on Hong Shixian¡¯s head had been searching for him in the past few days. Now, a clue about his whereabouts had been revealed, causing people to rush towards a mountain range more than a hundred miles west of the Mad Demon City. Not only the experts from Mad Demon City, but a group of elites from the Wuhai Academy also headed there, swearing to wash away the shame Jiang Xiaobai had brought upon them. And the Thousand Yuan Dynasty was taking this matter very seriously too. Before, there was Jiang Bai, who was ignorant of danger. Now, another out-of-control individual, Hong Shixian, had appeared during the special time of the opening of Mad Demon Secret Land. The dynasty would not allow such happenings to continue. Immediately, the dynasty sent out their experts! Strength of all directions aimed at Jiang Xiaobai in the mountain range; everyone was on a tight schedule, for fear that others might reach Jiang Xiaobai first. For a time, the seldom-visited mountain areas were swarmed with people, with many choosing to travel in groups for safety reasons. Due to this, the teams became larger and larger. In the dense forest of the mountain range, a group of five people were heading in a certain direction at a rapid speed. ¡°Hurry, we can¡¯t let Wang Haitian¡¯ group beat us to it, this time, Hong Shixian must be ours.¡± ¡°Hong Shixian is just in the late stage of the Yuan Infant, with two of us in the early stages of Transcendence, once we meet him, it¡¯s his end!¡± ¡°We must speed up. As far as I know, there are at least a thousand people rushing here, all wanting Hong Shixian¡¯s head for the bounty. If we¡¯re too slow, the fifty million reward will be gone!¡± The five people rushed and discussed in low voices. They were completely unaware that two figures were closely tailing them from behind. ¡°Boss, why are we following them like this? Aren¡¯t they easy prey for us?¡± AnRan asked, puzzled. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°What do you know? Now that our whereabouts have been exposed, countless people are out to get us. If we really try to kill them, we might get caught and then killed by someone else.¡± ¡°Today, your boss will teach you another lesson, sometimes, we need to use other¡¯s momentum to our advantage!¡± ¡°Use their¡­ momentum? What does that mean?¡± AnRan was filled with confusion. ¡°Just watch, and follow my instructions.¡± Soon, the group Jiang Xiaobai was tailing encountered another group. After ensuring that they were not threats, they parted ways. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a short while, they ran into another group but, just like before, they watched each other warily before separating again. As time went on, the group encountered more and more people ¨C all coming here in search of Jiang Xiaobai. The reason was that when Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tracks were reported, he was near this place. Jiang Xiaobai extended his Divine Soul¡¯s perception, and checked the surroundings carefully. He found that quite a few people had gathered around this area. At this moment, a smile appeared on his face.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 206 Learn to be Shameless Chapter 206: Chapter 206 Learn to be Shameless Translator: 549690339 Upon seeing the eerie smirk on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, AnRan knew that his boss was about to stir things up again. ¡°Fatty, remember this, while brute force can overpower sometimes, it is strategy and cunning that will always swing the tide in your favor,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. ¡°It also gives you a fighting chance to escape death when push comes to shove.¡± AnRan responded with a thoughtful nod, ¡°Boss, I am not very good with cunning and strategies. Do you have anything to teach me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked, ¡°That¡¯s easy, remember this, no matter the method, as long as it achieves the goal, it is a good method.¡± ¡°And the first thing you need to cultivate, is shamelessness!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Stop asking and get ready, I am going to help you change your appearance.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a bit of his time to alter AnRan¡¯s appearance, giving him a completely new face. AnRan still wore a jowly face, though it was now devoid of the mottled birthmark. In its place was a ghastly sabre scar, and Jiang Xiaobai also gave him a bald-headed look. Jiang Xiaobai forcefully swapped out his weapon, replacing it with a long spear, making AnRan¡¯s entire presence seem more ferocious and brutal. Looking at his masterpiece, Jiang Xiaobai was extremely satisfied, and he likewise disguised himself as an extremely slovenly and skinny monkey. After they finished, they both looked at each other and could not help but burst into laughter. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time! Now, listen to my arrangement!¡± ¡°Sure Boss, your word is my command!¡± ¡°Great, pick up your weapon, charge ahead, and hunt down those guys!¡± Listening to this, AnRan was bewildered. Were they planning to hunt them down right then and there? Though he didn¡¯t understand the plan, AnRan went along. He lifted up his long spear and charged towards the enemy. Jiang Xiaobai followed closely behind. Though they were few, they had a fierce aura around them. A group of five people, who were making their way up front, suddenly felt the terrifying murderous intent from behind. They all turned around and found Jiang Xiaobai and his cohort chasing after them. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± the leader of the five-person team exclaimed, preparing himself for a fight. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly channeled his energy into his throat, boosted his voice by hundreds of times louder. Suddenly, a thunderous roar echoed throughout the mountains. ¡°Hong Shixian¡¯s head is on them! Kill them and claim the bounty!¡± His voice was so loud that it could be heard within dozens of miles radius. The five-person team was flabbergasted. What¡¯s going on? They didn¡¯t even get to see one hair of Hong Shixian, let alone talk about his severed head. ¡°What do you mean? We haven¡¯t even seen the shadow of Hong Shixian!¡± the leader retorted angrily. ¡°Stop lying! I personally witnessed you all murdering Hong Shixian, and now, you want to flea with his head!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice remained as powerful and daunting as before. The five-person team was enraged by the accusation. How could this farce be played on them? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan had already approached them and began to brawl. It turned into complete chaos in no time. Jiang Xiaobai intentionally held back, creating a stalemate with AnRan and the five-person team. Whenever the opposing team tried to escape, they would chase. When the opposing team chased them, they would retreat. It was an elaborate cat and mouse game. The aim was simple: to hold up the five-person team. Witnessing this hair-raising scenario, more players started to arrive, drawn by the tumult. As soon as they arrived, they saw Jiang Xiaobai engaged in a fight. Jiang Xiaobai quickly glimpsed at the new arrivals. There were seven of them with similar strengths, none of them being in the Transcendence phase, they were all in either the late or middle phases of the Yuan Infant. ¡°Hurry, Hong Shixian¡¯s head is on them! Brothers, let¡¯s kill them first and I ask for only a million top-grade spirit stones in reward.¡± Jiang Xiaobai called out to the newcomers. As soon as the words came out, the five-person team almost spat blood. The leader of the team urgently explained, ¡°Nonsense, we don¡¯t even have the head on us! We haven¡¯t seen even a trace of Hong Shixian.¡± ¡°Stop your bullshit, I saw you brutally murder Hong Shixian with my own eyes. There wasn¡¯t even a body left!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted, sounding almost genuine, ¡°The head is on you! If you don¡¯t believe it, show everyone your storage ring!¡± Such a move, was it even possible? Everyone present understood that if a storage ring fell into someone else¡¯s hand, the owner would most likely not get it back that easily. The newly arrived team frowned and didn¡¯t immediately join the fight. They wanted to observe the situation first. During this time, two more solitary fighters arrived. They too seemed to have taken Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words seriously and immediately charged into the group from two different directions. The scene became chaotic. The first group of seven people also began to panic. Regardless of the truth, they decided to join the fight. What if it was true? What if the bounty was snatched away? Just like that, the situation became utterly chaotic! A group of people were engaged in a massive fight, causing a dizzying spectacle of various attacks. However, the ironic thing was due to the similar strengths of the people, despite the number mismatch, nobody could immediately overpower the other. This was exactly the situation Jiang Xiaobai was happy to see. He slipped through the chaotic fight screaming occasionally, leading AnRan to the outskirts of the battlefield. They didn¡¯t care how intense the fight was at the core. Meanwhile, more and more people arrived because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous roar. They arrived at the chaotic scene and with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s covert instigation, joined the fight as well. Over time, the scene that started with just over a dozen people turned into a brawl involving seventy to eighty people. It was utterly chaotic as everyone¡¯s opponent became everyone else except their own teammates. As for the five-person team that Jiang Xiaobai accused at the beginning, well¡­ they had already been crushed to a pulp in the chaos. Their storage rings? Well, they naturally wound up in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Due to the delay in information dissemination, the newcomers didn¡¯t know who actually had the ¡°prize¡±. But they didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity and all joined the skirmish. The scene grew bigger and the situation became increasingly complicated. During this time, Jiang Xiaobai had already retreated to the surrounding areas along with AnRan. They occasionally launched sneak attacks and blocked incoming attacks before swiftly dodging away. ¡°Boss, you are a genius!¡± ¡°Hehe, this is nothing. It¡¯s just the beginning. The real drama is yet to come.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll show them the consequences of messing with me!¡± Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Mistaking Everyone In The World As Fools Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Mistaking Everyone In The World As Fools Translator: 549690339 After all, these people were here for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s bounty, meaning they intend to kill Jiang Xiaobai. Since they were already enemies, why should Jiang Xiaobai show them mercy? Take the five individuals from before. Jiang Xiaobai had killed all of them without a second thought. To kill, one must also be prepared to be killed. Such is the rule of this world. At this moment, the crowd was growing more chaotic. More people were joining the battle, and someone was getting killed every second. There were screams, cries of people who lost their comrades. But most people died quietly on the ground. ¡°Fatty, I¡¯ll draw their attention by charging out later. Once they¡¯re gone, loot the storage rings from the corpses here, got it?¡± As time went by and the situation got messier, Jiang Xiaobai told this to AnRan. AnRan nodded. Right now, he was following Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s every word, firmly believing in him. Whatever Jiang Xiaobai instructed, he complied without any objection. Jiang Xiaobai then gave some instructions before finding an opportunity to dash out at an astonishing speed. Despite the chaos, there were still many bystanders on the perimeter looking to take advantage of the situation. Seeing someone suddenly dash out, everyone was initially confused. Why did he suddenly run? Was he giving up the 50 million top-grade spirit stones? At this moment, AnRan timely yelled in the crowd, ¡°Bastards, that chap must have taken Hong Shixian¡¯s head amidst the chaos! Chase him!¡± Once these words left his mouth, the crowd instantly erupted. What were they fighting in this chaotic battle for if not for Hong Shixian¡¯s head? Now that someone had cunningly taken it, how could they give up? Immediately, a huge crowd started chasing after Jiang Xiaobai. There was a disparity in strength among the crowd. The powerful ones were faster, whereas the weak ones could only try desperately to catch up. Not long after, a gap had formed in the crowd, and Jiang Xiaobai, running at his fastest speed, was leading the pack. When he saw that it was the right time, a cold smile crept up his face. ¡°Chase. Continue to chase. You dare covet my bounty; I¡¯d love to see how you die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered to himself before suddenly disappearing with an earth escape technique. The one nearest to Jiang Xiaobai instantly felt something was amiss. Why had the person ahead suddenly vanished? ¡°Weird, did the guy die or something? Why can¡¯t I detect his presence?¡± The leader of the crowd furrowed his brows. However, for the sake of the 50 million top-grade spirit stones, he continued the pursuit. At this point, they fell into a trap Jiang Xiaobai had left behind. It wasn¡¯t anything deadly, just a few explosive pills similar to grenade bombs. They caused a loud bang, similar to a fight taking place ahead. An unfamiliar face had blended into their crowd unnoticed. ¡°Damn, they¡¯ve already started fighting ahead. We can¡¯t let them get ahead of us!¡± Hiding at the back of the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai shouted out loud. The people ahead had heard the explosion and were already anxious. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shout only added fuel to the fire. The 50 million top-grade spirit stone bounty was within reach, how could they let it slip? They rushed forward, and unknowingly run into the bewildered front group. When the two groups clashed, the atmosphere turned awkward. However, the group at the back saw the traces of a battle nearby and quickly assumed that the front group had succeeded. They instantly began fighting. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai, who had still planned to cause more chaos, was taken aback. ¡°Well, well, these people have learned to rush for answers too?¡± A mocking thought crossed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind, but he refrained from joining the fight. Now, he needed to make the rear group catch up, then continue to use the earth escape technique to make it to the back and sow discord. Consequently, the battlefield shifted, the fight resumed, and the chaos was as intense as before. Jiang Xiaobai took advantage of the situation and rushed back to the initial location, curious about his loots. But just as he arrived, he saw AnRan being chased by two individuals, his body covered in blood, some of it, his own. Jiang Xiaobai instantly grew livid. Someone dared to lay his hands on his brother. Were they seeking death? He instantly rushed forward, drew his sword and killed both individuals who were merely at the first phase of Transcendence. ¡°Phew, boss. Good thing you arrived just in time. Otherwise, I would be a goner.¡± AnRan breathed a sigh of relief as he sat down on the ground. Jiang Xiaobai quickly checked AnRan¡¯s condition. Fortunately, AnRan was tough. It looked like he had practiced some protective body technique. His injuries were merely skin deep which could be treated with a single pill. ¡°Why did you start a fight?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, baffled. Under such circumstances, shouldn¡¯t everyone have chased after him? ¡°Ai, I didn¡¯t expect that some people, like us, came here to take advantage of the situation.¡± With a sigh, AnRan explained what had transpired. It turned out that after Jiang Xiaobai had led people away, AnRan had planned to loot the battlefield. But he found that several people were also scavenging. A lot of people had died unclearly in the previous chaos, and nobody paid attention to storage rings on their bodies. Naturally, some people had similar thoughts. At first, AnRan was safe. A few people were wildly seizing storage rings. But later, after grabbing everything, their greed turned towards others. Luckily, AnRan was alert. He evaded some people¡¯s pursuits, or else he would have been the first one to be encircled and killed. Jiang Xiaobai sighed. Indeed, not everyone was a fool. Next, Jiang Xiaobai with AnRan returned to the initial battlefield where two or three more corpses had been added. There were also two men engaged in a fight to the death. They were among the ones who were scavenging. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care much and killed both of them with two slashes. Afterward, he gathered all the battle spoils, which were more than a hundred storage rings! ¡°Hahaha, Boss! We¡¯ve made it big this time!¡± AnRan was laughing in elation. Jiang Xiaobai also had a smile on his face; the loot was truly substantial. He was intrigued to see their gains right away. But this place was still too dangerous. Just when Jiang Xiaobai was preparing to leave with AnRan, suddenly, more than a dozen figures emerged, surrounding them. All these men had achieved Transcendence! Two were later phase Transcendents and two mid-phase Transcendents! The line-up was indeed horrifying! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately put his guard up. He squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Fellow Taoists, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Hehe, your strategy wasn¡¯t bad.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man in the lead chuckled, ¡°Unfortunately, you think everyone else in the world is a fool.¡¯ ¡°Oh? Fellow Taoist, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡± Jiang Xiaobai knew his plan had been exposed, but he continued to play coy. ¡°You¡¯re pretty clever, using this method to kill the people after your life and even hit some jackpot at the end.¡± The powerful late phase Transcendent said coldly, a look of disdain on his face. ¡°It¡¯s just unfortunate for you that we knew precisely how strong Hong Shixian was. He wouldn¡¯t just die like this in the hands of a bunch of idiots.¡± ¡°The ones who¡¯ve returned at this time to profit off of others must be the instigators..¡± Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Fatty, Hold It In At All Costs Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Fatty, Hold It In At All Costs Translator: 549690339 With a snap, before Jiang Xiaobai could say anything, the Transcendence later-stage strongman flicked his wrist and a portrait sprang out. The man looked at the portrait, then at Jiang Xiaobai in front of him and lifted his lips in an amused smile. ¡°Hong Shixian, hehe, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± ¡°Someone from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty?¡± Jiang Xiaobai coldly stared at the people in front of him. ¡°Indeed.¡± The strongman sneered, ¡°Hong Shixian, if you willingly come with us now, we can still negotiate. But if you resist, I will make sure you are stuck between life and death!¡± Flat out threats, but Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid. He looked coldly at the man in front of him. These people might be strong, but if he wanted to escape, it would not be too difficult. It¡¯s just a little harder trying to drag An Ran, the hefty soul, along. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai began to think. The people of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty wanted to capture him, probably because of the letter matter. The most probable plan was to control him and then find a time to clear the issue publicly, that the matter is false. So the question was, since the letter was fake and caused the Thousand Yuan Dynasty to lose face, how should it be resolved? Of course, execute Jiang Xiaobai on the spot as a warning to others. Upon thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai was immediately determined. He thought this batch of people would not kill him, so there should be room for manipulation. It was time to perform his Outstanding Act! ¡°Who is this Hong Shixian you speak of? Look at me. Do I bear any resemblance to the person in the picture?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed to his face disguised, and snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you are from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± When the man brought out the portrait, Jiang Xiaobai almost laughed. He was disguised, what did they have in mind? Can¡¯t you find a more reliable excuse? The strongman¡¯s face darkened. He just wanted to scare the person in front of him, thinking he is either Hong Shixian or has a lot to do with him. Otherwise, he would not have had the courage to carry out such a scheme. ¡°Kid, no matter who you are, what you did today wasn¡¯t cool. Come with me.¡± The strongman snorted, wanting to see through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s disguise with all his powers. But, alas, while other people change their looks using techniques or shifting their bones, Jiang Xiaobai disguises physically and skillfully. You can¡¯t really tell with only powers. He was not worried at all and continued to provoke, ¡°What¡¯s so wrong with what I did? Does your Thousand Yuan Dynasty live by the sea and has a broad reach?¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± A strongman from behind coldly snorted, ¡°Remove your disguise and show your true face, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Initially, the people of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty came because of the situation here. They found some shady business and though they were not sure if this person was Hong Shixian, they had to take some measures. Like the current intimidation and temptation. For a moment, all the strongmen released their terrifying aura, trying to force Jiang Xiaobai. But the worldly Jiang Xiaobai who has experienced great scenes won¡¯t be afraid of this, but rather felt excited. Come on, keep releasing the pressure, the more you release, the happier I am! ¡°I¡¯ve said hundreds of times, we are just doing some small deeds to make ends meet. We¡¯re not the damned Hong Shixian! Do you think I don¡¯t want to catch Hong Shixian?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pretended to be helpless, while secretly communicating to An Ran, ¡°Fatty, bear with it.¡± ¡°Ah? Bear with what? Boss, you want me to be a human shield?¡± An Ran seemed a bit confused. He¡¯s not good at talking, so at such times he concentrates fully on waiting for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s signal. He would do whatever Jiang Xiaobai tells him to. But the information he received this time seemed a little incomprehensible? ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much, just endure it.¡± Meanwhile, the strongman from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty coldly snorted, ¡°Brother, I am giving you the final chance. I can still speak to you in a friendly way now. Don¡¯t regret it later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the final ultimatum too. You can still prepare now, otherwise, there will be a big problem later.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. However, everyone suddenly noticed that he didn¡¯t look so good. He looked a bit ferocious, as if he was forcing himself to endure something. For a moment, the atmosphere became eerily tense. The strongmen from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty squinted, ready for any possible ambushes in the surroundings. But however much they calculated, they could never predict that the problem was within themselves! Just as one person couldn¡¯t tolerate Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attitude and was about to attack, his stomach suddenly growled. He didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, but when he was going to attack, the growling became louder. And then, he suddenly felt very uncomfortable with an unmistakable tightening sensation in his sphincter. ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Oh sheesh, I¡¯m having a stomachache, can¡¯t hold it in!¡± After the first person started to show symptoms, the rest started to feel that something was not right, their conditions were terrible. Someone even tried to invoke their spiritual power to check what was going on, but as soon as the spiritual power was triggered, they couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Splat! When such a noise came from someone¡¯s crotch, everyone froze. The leading Transcendence-phase strongman glared at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Not much¡­ just¡­ enjoy¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face twisted grotesquely as well. After speaking, he grabbed An Ran¡¯s clothes and started to pull him away. ¡°Run, Fatso, if you don¡¯t run now, you¡¯ll have a mess here later.¡± At this point, if An Ran didn¡¯t know what was going on, he¡¯d really be lacking in intelligence. He didn¡¯t hesitate and started to run desperately following Jiang Xiaobai. But the effect of the drug was terrifying. The faster the spiritual power circulated, the more terrible the effect of the drug. He barely ran for two steps when An Ran couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore. ¡°Ah Boss, I can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t, you must! What¡¯s more important? Your dignity or your Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t look back, grabbed An Ran¡¯s hand, and no matter how he felt, he just started running. The series of actions were so fast that people couldn¡¯t react at all. The strongmen of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty were all fighting against their own sphincters, there was no energy to bother about them. When they saw the people running away, the first thing they wanted to do was not to pursue. But to find a place to take relief. They truly needed it from the bottom of their hearts.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 209 – Mutual Understanding Chapter 209: Chapter 209 ¨C Mutual Understanding Translator: 549690339 ¡°Those bastards, they must be related to Hong Shixian!¡± ¡°Chase them down, quick!¡± The leader roared in anger, but his surroundings remained silent. When he looked behind, his heart almost stopped out of shock. Where were his men? They had all hid in the bushes for comfort! Suddenly, all sorts of strange noises arose, breaking the once quiet atmosphere. And this was coupled with an indescribable scent in the air. The leader almost blacked out at this point, but the discomfort in his stomach saved him. ¡°Damnable scoundrel, dare to resort to dirty tricks!¡± He cursed, hastily finding a bush to hide too. As his body squatted down, it was a whole new level of relief. Hundreds of miles away from the site, Jiang Xiaobai emerged from a bunch of bushes, dressed anew, and feeling at ease. Not long after, AnRan came out as well looking nonplussed. They exchanged a silent glance and refrained from speaking. They efficiently started a fire and sat next to it. Yet none of them started any kind of conversation. After some time, AnRan finally broke the silence. ¡°Boss, keep a dose of antidote for me too. Jiang Xiaobai nodded and threw over a potbellied porcelain bottle filled with antidote. Having obtained the remedy, AnRan finally relaxed, feeling much more at ease. But recalling their desperate flight, AnRan felt discomfort once again. The nonplussed expression returned visibly on his face. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t fare much better, having difficulty masking his discomfort. He stood instead of sitting down, too overpowered by the recent events. The duo faced an overwhelming enemy. Jiang Xiaobai knew a forceful breakout isn¡¯t the solution. It would bear no fruit. Hence, while he stalled, he crushed the laxative pills he had been concealing on him. He was short on time and didn¡¯t even have a chance to consume the antidote himself. In other words, everyone fell victim to the trick, explaining why Jiang Xiaobai had asked AnRan to endure it. A tactic that hurts oneself three times more than the enemy, this was the only way to escape the situation at hand. Jiang Xiaobai assumed just enduring the discomfort would get him through. Post-retreat he could just quickly eat an antidote. But the issue was, the sinister trick was frequently employed on enemies but never on himself. He didn¡¯t know that it¡¯s impossible to bear, especially when mana is employed, the pills¡¯ effects are terrifying. By that point, it wasn¡¯t a choice anymore. Your body would already be protesting against it. Thus, one can well imagine what happened during the hectic escape. It was a flurry of action, non-stop chaos. Fortunately, there was a pond nearby. Otherwise, it would have been extremely embarrassing. Such a horrifying scene, Jiang Xiaobai swore to never recall again. Even though the antidote had been consumed and all symptoms gone, the aftermath was profound. The two dared not eat anything, fearing reactions from their stomachs. It was like a nightmare, haunting you for a very long time. Jiang Xiaobai now knew for himself what it felt like to be on the receiving end. It was terribly bitter. After an unknown period, AnRan¡¯s stomach suddenly growled. He stood up in a hurry, ready to rush into the bushes. But soon, he realised it was due to hunger. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s agree on this. If such a thing happens again, you should discuss it with me first, ok?¡± ¡°Ah, the situation was too complex then. Discussing with you wouldn¡¯t have helped anyway. It¡¯s better if you didn¡¯t know to avoid suspicion.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a wry smile. ¡°That said, the pill is incredibly effective. It¡¯s a must-have for eliminating enemies on travels.¡± ¡°No, boss please don¡¯t mention it anymore!¡± AnRan quickly covered his ears. I refuse to listen, hope it¡¯s all water under the bridge. Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his nose and hurried to hunt a deer to roast over the fire. The two avoided talking about what had happened earlier, fearing it would ruin their appetites and camaraderie. Fortunately, the effect of the pill persisted for quite some time. According to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s estimation, without the antidote, the effects would last nearly five hours, almost half a day. Moreover, the aftermath was extreme. Not to speak of the psychological trauma; the physical draining, tiredness, and dehydration are unbearable even for the most powerful monk. The pill affected the spirit inside, not the physical body. Unless you are devoid of any spiritual power. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s forget about what happened. We must never bring it up again!¡± AnRan said, looking at Jiang Xiaobai after finishing his grilled meat: ¡°However, Boss, can you give me a dose of the antidotes for other poisons that you carry? I don¡¯t want to be unwittingly affected by your affairs in the future.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately gave AnRan a dose of each antidote. After all, he had but a few different ones himself. ¡°This time, someone intentionally exposed our whereabouts. I suspect it¡¯s the horde that came to vex us earlier.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s likely they are following us even now. We must not stay here any longer, let¡¯s go after we are done eating.¡± AnRan nodded, hastily bundled his belongings, and left with Jiang Xiaobai. And just as they left, more than a dozen men rushed over, dressed in the attire of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Upon finding the traces left behind, they continued their chase. However, they were clueless about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cold smile beneath the earth, as he used his earth escape technique. Quickly, he entered a cave where AnRan was hiding. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, AnRan jumped out. ¡°How did it go, Boss?¡± ¡°Just as I expected¨Cit¡¯s either that we have been marked or those guys have never left our trail.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted. This time, they had truly been vexed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He really wanted to confront the person behind these events: ¡°If I ever find out who¡¯s messing with me, I will make sure they squat in a toilet for three days straight!¡± Hearing this, AnRan¡¯s face changed. ¡°Boss, we are still more than ten days away from the opening of the Mad Demon Secret Land, what should we do now?¡± A cold smile crept onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face: ¡°Of course, we give them a taste of their own medicine..¡± Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 210: It Can ‘t Just End Like This Chapter 210: Chapter 210: It Can ¡®t Just End Like This Translator: 549690339 ¡°Eye for an eye?¡± AnRan was stunned, ¡°Boss, you aren¡¯t planning on messing with them, are you? They¡¯re too powerful; we¡¯re no match for them. I don¡¯t want to be hung up and spanked again.¡± Remembering his previous experience, AnRan shivered. It was far from a pleasant memory. Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°We need to check if we¡¯ve been marked by anyone.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai seized AnRan and began to examine him. After checking him all over and finding nothing suspicious, he let AnRan check him. AnRan also did not find anything wrong. He even took out a treasure that could detect tracking marks, but the results were consistent; there was no effect. Everything seemed normal, but Jiang Xiaobai was far from reassured. He and AnRan continued to wait in the cave. They waited all the way until the next morning, but nobody came. This confirmed that they had not been traced. After Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan left, Jiang Xiaobai resourcefully took out the treasure from Ao Cheng and hid inside it, slowly moving bit by bit. They could not be found by anyone. ¡°Now we can be sure that they didn¡¯t trace us, so next is setting a trap.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Since they deliberately messed with us, that bunch definitely wants to find our traces and expose them.¡± ¡°Since none of us were found, they need to find our traces to continue messing with us.¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, with AnRan in tow, rushed out of the cave, slowly moving in the morning fog, deliberately leaving traces. Many people are still waiting in the mountains to catch them, so people will naturally notice this. Sure enough, someone found them and followed them. It was quite a big movement, but Jiang Xiaobai, with his terrifying divine soul, detected it. There were only six people, and their strength was not high, all in the late Yuan Infant stage, with only one in the early Transcendence stage leading the team. ¡°The fish has taken the bait, let¡¯s move, make a bigger scene.¡± ¡°Boss, are you sure this will work? If they don¡¯t show up, aren¡¯t we self-immolating?¡± AnRan questioned. Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, ¡°What do you know? Let me teach you a lesson today.¡± ¡°To deal with an enemy, you have to know what they¡¯re thinking. Then you can use the right remedy, understand?¡± AnRan nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Boss, you make it sound reasonable, but I¡¯m not a deity, how could I know what an enemy is thinking?¡± ¡°Dumbass, I didn¡¯t ask you to guess. This needs you to judge using everything happening around you, all the details.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly, ¡°When an enemy makes a move on you, they will expose many problems and details. That¡¯s the help we need for self-defense.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll just tell you. These people are powerful; they could have killed us easily, but instead, they just beat us up, right?¡± ¡°Um¡± , AnRan replied. ¡°So, like a cat playing with a mouse, their goal is to put pressure on us, play with us, expose our whereabouts, and then better watch us on the run.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Some people find it funny to expose us. It¡¯s much more interesting than killing us.¡± ¡°Since they want to see us being messed with, they will definitely show up in person.¡± ¡°Now we are waiting for them to show up.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said a lot in one breathe, barely letting AnRan understand. He began to carry out his plan. The people who had previously followed quickly located Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan who were still moving. To achieve their desired effect, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan removed their disguises and revealed the appearance of Hong Shixian. Everyone has imprinted the appearance of Hong Shixian in their minds. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, the leading Transcendence stage powerhouse was overjoyed! ¡°Well done, Hong Shixian, we finally found you! Chase, go after him!¡± The leading powerhouse bellowed, and with his brothers, they rushed forward at an impressive speed, reaching the rear of Jiang Xiaobai in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly picked up his pace, moving neither too fast nor too slow, he was just able to hold his own against the enemy, who were unable to capture him. The people behind were thinking about the bounty on Hong Shixian, they had hardly discovered his whereabouts before, how could they give up now. They stuck to him like a plaster, refusing to let go. However, what puzzled these people was that Jiang Xiaobai made a lot of noise while fleeing, and his wave of spiritual power was quite substantial. This led to a lot of people looking for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s traces, noticing this and also flocking to chase him. Everyone, at once, started chasing Jiang Xiaobai, and there were even hundreds of them, of varying strengths. Several times they almost caught up, which terrified AnRan to the point of going pale. Feeling the situation from behind, Jiang Xiaobai estimated that he had made a big enough scene. Those guys should be able to feel it. ¡°Fatty, get ready, it¡¯s about to start.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to AnRan, who quickly took out a potbellied porcelain bottle. After opening it and taking the antidote inside. Ha-ha, after the previous experience, AnRan was determined not to let it happen again. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a light smile, then slightly increased his speed, slowly changing direction, and headed towards a certain place. Behind him, there was naturally a large group of people shouting and refusing to give up. In a dense forest, five men in black were looking down at the ground with heads bowed, soaked in sweat. A beautiful woman was standing in front of them. The beautiful woman was glaring at the five of them, scolding, ¡°You really spoiled that girl!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Following her around causing trouble every day, whatever she asks you to do, you do it?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, it¡¯s the young lady¡¯s order, we can¡¯t disobey¡­¡± The leading man in black hastily replied, even though they were all strong in the late Transcendence stage, they could only dare not speak against the beautiful woman¡¯s curse. They were careful even when explaining. The beautiful woman gave them a cold look, ¡°This is it for now, but if there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± ¡°My great-niece asked you to follow her to find some henchmen, not a bunch of rabid dogs!¡± Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 211: The Scheme Succeeded Chapter 211: Chapter 211: The Scheme Succeeded Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, yes, madam, you speak very truly!¡± The few of them immediately bowed in respect, showing deference towards this woman. Only then did Zhuang Yuling huff coldly, flexing her wrist, ¡°What did the Zhuang Family say?¡± ¡°Er¡­ the master asked you to return home immediately.¡± ¡°Tell that fool to get back and tell him there¡¯s no way. Bullying my niece like this, does he no longer want to be the family head of the Zhuang Family?¡± ¡°Warn him once, if he dares to harass my niece again, I will deal with him.¡± At Zhuang Yuling¡¯s roar, the five were once again too scared to make a sound. Knowing the terrifying strength and background of this woman, they didn¡¯t dare meet her eyes, and they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily. After scolding them, Zhuang Yuling huffed again, ¡°Go, find that boy for me. This Hong Shixian has good talents, he could be a promising individual.¡± ¡°With such a person, if he did not have some surpassing strength backing him, it would be impossible.¡± ¡°Go and ensure the safety of that boy quickly, if anything happens to him, it¡¯s not just about not being able to help that girl. There could be an earthquake, and the Zhuang Family won¡¯t have it easy either.¡± Just as she finished speaking, everyone felt a commotion from not far away. The noise was big as if someone was being hunted down. ¡°It must be that boy who has been spotted and is now escaping. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Zhuang Yuling didn¡¯t initially want to get involved, but having suddenly come across the situation and learning about how Jiang Xiaobai had escaped previously, she became quite interested. Without delay, the group of six followed the tracks. Relying on their martial cultivation, they quickly caught up with the group. Looking ahead, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan were indeed escaping. But¡­ ¡°Why does that boy look so relaxed, walking leisurely as though he¡¯s window-shopping?¡± Noticing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s casual manner, Zhuang Yuling frowned, ¡°Is that boy always so arrogant?¡± ¡°Er¡­ we¡¯re not sure either, but when we dealt with him earlier, we heard him say that he wanted to take another swing at Wuhai Academy.¡± At these words, Zhuang Yuling¡¯s curiosity for Jiang Xiaobai only deepened. ¡°The boy¡¯s style certainly reminds me of myself, quite interesting, let¡¯s continue watching.¡± After all, they only came to ensure Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s safety, and Jiang Xiaobai was clearly well-prepared, so Zhuang Yuling wasn¡¯t worried. She merely went along with the situation. They continued the chase for another half-an-hour or so when a large canyon appeared in front. The crack in the middle of the canyon wasn¡¯t very wide, it could only accommodate five people walking side by side. ¡°Interesting, knowing to use geographical advantages to counter the enemy, he does have a brain.¡± From behind, Zhuang Yuling saw this and immediately knew that Jiang Xiaobai planned to use the terrain to ward off the others. He should have set a trap here. ¡°Madam, this¡­ the boy is quite cunning and doesn¡¯t play by the rules. I hope you aren¡¯t startled by his tactics,¡± the black-clad leader hastily whispered at her side. Zhuang Yuling nodded, ¡°In the cultivation world, staying alive and acquiring more resources and attention requires courage, talent, and strength. Nothing can be left out. ¡°This person not only possesses all three but also displays an unexpected brilliance. Whoever recognized this boy¡¯s potential must be quite remarkable.¡± While speaking, Jiang Xiaobai had already rushed into the canyon, and those chasing behind also followed. In their eyes, Jiang Xiaobai was alone; they felt no fear even if Jiang Xiaobai had any conspiracy, given their numbers. Little did they know, Jiang Xiaobai was completely indifferent to them. His target was far larger; a big fish! Quickly, he reached the middle of the canyon and suddenly sped up. The people chasing behind saw this and were incredibly excited. They all believed Jiang Xiaobai was running low on spiritual power, if they continued to chase, they would soon catch him. Therefore, they all sped up furtively. At the tail, Zhuang Yuling smiled to herself and even clapped lightly at the unfolding spectacle. ¡°Good boy, not only is he clever, but he also understands human nature very well. He should have set a trap here, let¡¯s watch.¡± The five black-clad people nearby were shocked as they had never seen Zhuang Yuling praise anyone this highly before. Indeed, she seemed to like him a lot. The last person to have her favor like this was her own daughter Zhuang Huanling. Sure enough, not long after Zhuang Yuling finished speaking, the men chasing after him suddenly felt something was off. Why were their spiritual powers turning viscous, and why was there discomfort in their stomachs? These feelings came fast and intensified quickly. As they pursued and circulated their spiritual power intensely, the drug¡¯s effects took hold almost instantly. The most overzealous chasers couldn¡¯t hold it in and vomited all over! ¡°Damn, you bastard in front. Do you want to hog all the bounty? Isn¡¯t this a bit too unfair, making me sick like this?¡± ¡°Not right, my stomach also feels terrible. I can¡¯t hold it in.¡± ¡°Ah damn, get lost everyone, make way! I¡¯m going to vomit!¡± At this moment, these people couldn¡¯t care less about their dignity. The horrible turmoil in their stomachs and their intestinal spasms¡­ All these forced them to squat and relieve themselves. Among the pursuers were many female cultivators. They also felt discomfort in their bodies, struggled to hold it in, but ended up vomiting. They were so embarrassed that their faces turned red. At this point, even a fool would know they had been set up. Individually, they pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and berated him, cursing him till he was savage. The five black-clad people at the back were completely dumbfounded after witnessing this. This familiar scene was something they had witnessed firsthand when Jiang Xiaobai dealt with those from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty earlier. ¡°It¡¯s over, run!¡± ¡°Big brother, I can¡¯t run anymore, I¡¯ve been hit!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also been hit!¡± For a moment, the five of them felt like weeping but had no tears. If they could, they would have killed Jiang Xiaobai on the spot. Yesterday, when Jiang Xiaobai was dealing with those from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, one of them was unintentionally hit. Everyone knew what followed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, all five of them were hit and felt utterly frustrated. Left with no choice, they had to find a place to sort out their predicaments. Zhuang Yuling, who was also following them, was not spared either. The moment the drug took effect, she knew what was happening. However, such tactics might work against these losers but not against her. They had no effect whatsoever.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Everyone Gets Tricked, Now It’s My Turn Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Everyone Gets Tricked, Now It¡¯s My Turn Translator: 549690339 Zhuang Yuling easily shook her spiritual power, and the horrific and vast spiritual power shattered the medicinal power. Though this medicinal power was combined with spiritual power to have its effect, it had no effect on Zhuang Yuling. Zhuang Yuling¡¯s spiritual power was terrifyingly strong, the medicinal effects came on very slowly, and yet she was able to remove all the medicinal power from her system in an instant. She was naturally unharmed. Even though such methods were admittedly somewhat despicable, they were undoubtedly useful in dealing with this group of people. And extremely ruthless. Inflicting extreme pain on you without taking your life. ¡°Interesting, this powdered pill is colorless and tasteless, this master actually didn¡¯t detect it.¡± ¡°And this method is quite good, this master really likes your style, kid.¡± Zhuang Yuling was quite satisfied with Jiang Xiaobai and watched him intently, curious about what he was going to do next. ¡°All these people want to kill you. Let¡¯s see how you deal with them. If there¡¯s anything wrong with your approach, this master can give you some pointers on behalf of your master.¡± Zhuang Yuling said with a light smile. At this moment, seeing that everyone else had been ensnared, a cold smirk appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Fatty, are you ready?¡± At this moment, AnRan, with two wet fabric wads stuffed in his nostrils, blocked the strong smell from entering his nostrils, confidently considering himself invincible. ¡°Rest assured boss, I won¡¯t let those bastards who whipped my butt off easily this time!¡± ¡°But boss, aren¡¯t we really going to kill them?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently: ¡°Why kill them? They haven¡¯t killed us, they¡¯re just too disgusting.¡± ¡°In that case, I naturally need to treat others as they treated me. And who says the prey always remains prey?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, AnRan¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that Jiang Xiaobai was the type to retaliate for every slight. With those people mistreating them so horribly in the past, if Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have a countermeasure, he wouldn¡¯t be Jiang Xiaobai. And now, it was clear that Jiang Xiaobai wanted to turn the tables. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, and I guarantee, my pursuit method, these people will never guess.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly: ¡°After making such a big fuss earlier, these folks have definitely noticed and are likely following us, right?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai swept his soul energy around him. He saw many scenes he wished he hadn¡¯t, so he ignored them. Jiang Xiaobai searched for formidable opponents among the crowd and indeed found the traces of those five men in black. ¡°Found them.¡± With a cold smirk at the corner of his mouth, a sinister-looking spiked club appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. The spikes and sharp points on it made people¡¯s scalp numb at a glance. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions, Zhuang Yuling blinked, unsure of what he was up to. ¡°What is this, are you going to torture someone?¡± As she was curious, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan had already approached the others. As they were in a narrow valley with few places to hide, those people had no choice but to deal with the situation where they stood. Now seeing Jiang Xiaobai approaching, their faces were filled with rage and murderous intent. But when they saw the sinister spiked club in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, they subconsciously swallowed their saliva. They just realized their current state! In such a situation, fighting Jiang Xiaobai was inconceivable. Standing was an uncertainty. Everyone was essentially powerless. For a moment, panic spread. Many people tried to stand and run away, but as soon as they stood up, the sensation returned, forcing them to squat down again. Of course, there were brave souls who knew they were doomed if they stayed and tried to run away despite the embarrassment of lifting their trousers. However, the faster their spiritual power was consumed, the more intense the medicinal effects became. Not only that, once the medicinal effects reached a certain level, their own spiritual power would solidify. They had virtually lost all power. So, they could only watch helplessly as Jiang Xiaobai approached. Their faces were all filled with fear, and some had already started begging for mercy. ¡°Hong Shixian, we didn¡¯t cause you any harm, let us go.¡± ¡°Exactly, Hong Shixian, we didn¡¯t mean any harm, we were just tailing you.¡± ¡°Uh, you already punished us, so let bygones be bygones, okay?¡± Hearing their voices, Jiang Xiaobai stood still, making no move. Zhuang Yuling watched this scene, her eyebrows furrowed. ¡°When playing the game of cultivators, one must know how to be ruthless. You must eliminate all enemies, but this kid still doesn¡¯t get why Chen Bing is after his life.¡¯ ¡°He¡¯s indecisive about such small things, which isn¡¯t good. It seems like soon, I¡¯ll need to teach this kid a lesson.¡± At this point, Zhuang Yuling had no idea that Jiang Xiaobai was standing still because he was shocked by these people¡¯s shamelessness. What witnesses, they even managed to say they didn¡¯t affect him and they were just following him for fun? ¡°Damn you, let you have some fun!¡± Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai lifted the spiked club in his hand and smashed it down onto the head of the person who had said those words. In an instant, that person was bleeding profusely and howling in pain, having fallen into an indescribable mess. Jiang Xiaobai was also disgusted by this sight. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll deal with mv business first then come back to deal with vou!¡± With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai walked past everyone else, suppressing his disgust and moving towards the back. Zhuang Yuling saw this and let out a bitter smile. It seemed that she had guessed wrong. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai heading her way, Zhuang Yuling quickly realized that he had caused all this trouble today to deal with these five guys. Zhuang Yuling was also unhappy about these five guys¡¯ reckless actions. ¡°Perfect, let that kid give you guys a good beating.¡± With a cold snort in her heart, Zhuang Yuling hid herself. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan came over. Suddenly, five white buttocks trembled. The five of them looked at Jiang Xiaobai with horror, aware of what was happening. The leader gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hong Shixian, don¡¯t go too far. If you dare to move, believe it or not, I won¡¯t stop until one of us is dead after this?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What a joke, you guys are already in this state, you have the nerve to threaten Jiang Xiaobai snorted and then swung his spiked club. ¡°Fatty, it¡¯s time for revenge!¡± On the side, AnRan was full of vicious smiles, constantly weighing the thick black stick in his hand. ¡°Today, your fatty is going to let you know what it feels like to have your chrysanthemums ruined!¡± Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 213 – I Apologize to You Chapter 213: Chapter 213 ¨C I Apologize to You Translator: 549690339 ¡°If this had been before, the five guys would have been too much for Jiang Xiaobai and his crew to handle. But now things were different, these people had all been trapped with their spiritual power completely locked down, and they were moving sluggishly, or rather, almost unable to move. Dealing with them was extremely easy. AnRan brandished his staff and charged in, slaying all around him! He didn¡¯t care whether he himself would be affected, he wanted to unleash all the pent-up anger from his previous humiliations. For a time, the scene was just too intense to be described in words. If one had to describe it, it was simply excruciating to watch. The five people were utterly powerless, forced to glare furiously at AnRan, hoping that their fierce gazes would cause him to relinquish his onslaught. However, this was simply impossible. In the past, these jerks had strung up AnRan and hit him on the ass. AnRan had vowed that he would not rest until he had sought his revenge. The staff swung down fiercely, hammering these people over and over again, beating them into a fleeing, pitiful mess. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t let these guys off either, positioning his wolf tooth club and smashing it onto their bare asses, their howls and roars ringing in his ears. ¡°Son of a bitch, Hong Shixian, do you believe I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Hmph, you think you have what it takes to kill me with the state you¡¯re in?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°I¡¯m just asking if you¡¯re willing to submit?¡± No answer was given. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, once again lifting the grotesque wolf tooth club in his hand and smacking it down. Blood and flesh splattered everywhere, screams erupting constantly. The five people were utterly helpless, forced to watch as Jiang Xiaobai made his move on them. What¡¯s more, AnRan was particularly brutal when targeting their asses. His strikes were ruthless and relentless. For a time, the one-sided beatdown carried on for quite a while. Those who had been trapped like them were all looking on with terror-stricken faces, their bodies trembling uncontrollably. What terror! They didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what kind of consequences they would face if they were subject to such a method. Zhuang Yuling, who had taken cover, was also stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to be so ruthless. She thought he¡¯d give them a lesson and let them go, but it seems like Jiang Xiaobai was planning to return all the humiliation he had received, tenfold or even a hundredfold. ¡°Such an interesting little guy, I¡¯m really starting to like you now.¡± Zhuang Yuling chuckled, knowing that things couldn¡¯t continue like this and revealing herself at once. Facing the sudden appearance of a beautiful woman, Jiang Xiaobai immediately tensed up, not saying anything and drew out his powerful weapon, the Yuan Hong, keeping his eyes fixed on the beautiful woman. Zhuang Yuling was taken aback, all her attention drawn to the Yuan Hong in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. According to her, this was an absolute treasure beyond the divine realm. If Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have some superpower backing him, Zhuang Yuling refused to believe it. Originally, she wanted to be a bit harsher, but now, Zhuang Yuling didn¡¯t want to do that, she wanted to establish good relations with Jiang Xiaobai. Setting aside her seniority, Zhuang Yuling showed a charming smile on her face. ¡°Little guy, you¡¯ve already taken your revenge on them, why don¡¯t we let bygones be bygones?¡± As she talked, Zhuang Yuling took out a storage ring: ¡°Inside, there are fifty million high-quality Spirit Stones, consider this a form of compensation. How about letting them go?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Initially, he thought this woman was going to make a move on him, but he didn¡¯t expect that she was actually asking him to let these guys go. This meant that she wasn¡¯t from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, but was backing these guys. ¡°Just because you said to let them go, do you have any idea how these bastards bullied me? They nearly beat my ass into a bouquet of flowers!¡± AnRan smashed one guy on the head with his stick, saying indignantly. Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently: ¡°She¡¯s at least a Crossing Disaster stage cultivator. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± At these words, AnRan immediately cowered and quickly retreated to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. He stared at Zhuang Yuling persistently but no longer spoke. Zhuang Yuling had a slight twitch at the corner of her mouth. These two people, one was even more outstanding than the other. ¡°What do you say, little guy? Do we have a deal here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently: ¡°It works, but I never thought you, a Crossing Disaster stage master, would use such tactics on me, a nobody.¡± ¡°Even though you¡¯re pretty, I still want to ask, aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡± Pfft! Zhuang Yuling couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°You have quite a lot of resentment, little guy. But don¡¯t worry, I know you¡¯re not happy. After all, their behavior was too excessive.¡± ¡°They took it upon themselves to pick on you when they had no grudges against you, leaving you in such a sorry state. They were really in the wrong.¡± ¡°So, you accept my apology, right?¡± ¡°Sort of. Ultimately, I can¡¯t beat you anyway.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged. ¡°Okay then, neutralize the poison for them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai then took the storage ring from Zhuang Yuling, took out several pills for them to swallow: ¡°This time, let¡¯s call it even. I¡¯ve had my revenge.¡± ¡°Besides, someone will eventually discover my whereabouts, and you guys just brought the crisis a step closer. It¡¯s not a big deal. Consider this a lesson.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coldly said: ¡°Do not think that your powerful cultivation can allow you to bully anyone. To survive in this world, you need this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, pointing to his own head. This gesture made Zhuang Yuling laugh. She understood that Jiang Xiaobai was talking to her, trying to convince her not to be too vengeful. But it didn¡¯t matter. Since she had helped today, any resentments in the future would be between them. ¡°Hehe, you seem to be holding quite a grudge, little guy.¡± ¡°Hehe, how dare I hold a grudge.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly laughed.¡± From the looks of it, he seemed to be handling everything effortlessly, but in reality, Jiang Xiaobai was very nervous. This was an expert at the Crossing Disaster stage! Off the top of his head, he could only think of three people at this level in his lifetime, and one of them had nearly killed him before. When dealing with an expert of this level, Jiang Xiaobai knew he had to be extremely cautious. After all, they were too powerful. If they wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as flipping their hand. A single moment of carelessness could lead him to a place of no return. ¡°Do you have any plans, little guy?¡± Zhuang Yuling blinked at Jiang Xiaobai, which seemed quite playful and cute. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think so at all, instead, he found this woman to be quite dangerous. ¡°No specific plans. I¡¯ll play it by ear. If possible, I¡¯d like to mess with Wuhai Academy a bit. The Thousand Yuan Dynasty is too much for me to manage but I think I can handle this piece-of-crap academy.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai casually said: ¡°Do you have anything else to do elder sister? If not, I have other things to do.¡± ¡°Okay, you can go and busy yourself. But remember to take care of yourself.¡± Zhuang Yuling lightly chuckled: ¡°And remember, if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t handle, don¡¯t forget to contact me.¡± After she finished, Zhuang Yuling casually grabbed and took away the five people who were no longer human-like. Just like when they came, no traces were left.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Must Cause Trouble Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Must Cause Trouble Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai knew that this woman was powerful, and he didn¡¯t want to let those guys off either, but he was helpless. After all, his strength couldn¡¯t match theirs. He sighed, shaking his head, ¡°Fatty, the first rule of survival is to back down when you must.¡± ¡°Trying to act tough in such situations isn¡¯t bravery, it¡¯s courting death.¡± ¡°However, sometimes, regardless of how brutal the situation, you can¡¯t back down or you would lose your pride, do you understand?¡± AnRan nodded, with residual fear, and asked, ¡°But Big Brother, I¡¯ve noticed your enemies are getting more terrifying. Big Shots from the Tribulation period have even appeared. What kind of trouble did you get yourself into?¡± ¡°Who the fuck do I ask if you¡¯re asking me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was full of dismay, ¡°What¡¯s a surprise? Ah, this must definitely be a surprise!¡± ¡°What the hell is all this?¡± Even though he didn¡¯t enjoy fighting, it was okay. Jiang Xiaobai had already tampered with those elixirs, there was a special force in them. Harmless and undetectable to others. However, it was infused with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mental energy, allowing him to sense the location of these elixirs at all times. This trick was originally recorded in Elixir Refining Techniques by Laojun to prevent precious elixirs from being stolen and resulting in losses. It was primarily used for locating elixirs. But now Jiang Xiaobai was using it for this purpose, truly maximizing its use. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will know these guys¡¯ whereabouts within a month, they won¡¯t pose a threat to us.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, his gaze falling on the people around him. Those who kill, are destined to be killed. If you¡¯ve chosen this lifestyle, you better be prepared to lose your life. Jiang Xiaobai was never a compassionate person. These people were no different from those guys from before. They were relentlessly coming after Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s life. So, they can¡¯t be spared. Everyone kneeled and begged for mercy, but it was futile. Jiang Xiaobai easily slaughtered them all. Then he endured the foul smell and nausea, tidied up all the loot and swiftly made his escape. God, it was absolutely disgusting. Inside a rather secluded small cave, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan had already divided up all the spoils. Including the loot they¡¯d cheekily scavenged before, they had obtained nearly three hundred million top-quality spirit stones in total. Even though they killed many people, they were all lowly commoners, and didn¡¯t have much money. Jiang Xiaobai later took all the treasures to feed the two big fellows in his storage space due to their need for the treasures¡¯ spiritual energy. He only left one hundred million top-quality spirit stones for his own enhancement in cultivation. However, AnRan seemed indifferent, after he had experienced these few incidents, two hundred million top-quality spiritual stones seemed insignificant to him. After finishing his lamb leg, AnRan picked his teeth and remarked casually, ¡°Boss, these people are really poor. We¡¯ve killed so many, obtained almost three hundred storage rings, and this is all the money they had, it¡¯s really not interesting.¡± ¡°When are we gonna stir up some trouble again? This time we should specifically target the disciples of major powers, the Four Sects and Five Mountains, or even Wuhai Academy is fine.¡± AnRan, this money-grubber, felt like he was drowning in a sea of money. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. He slapped AnRan on the head. ¡°What are you thinking about? Is it you who¡¯s gone crazy or this world? Did you forget how we were chased till we shit and pissed ourselves before?¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually remarked. AnRan¡¯s face turned pale instantly. Upon retrospection, he indeed found it to be true. While they had made significant gains during this period, they¡¯d been hunted many times. And those chasing them were either superior warriors or they were chased by hundreds of people, it really was quite disastrous. ¡°We survived by luck a few times and yet here you are talking about stirring up trouble again, ¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued, slapping AnRan¡¯s head disapprovingly, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you advanced in your cultivation after all this time?¡± At this, AnRan held his head and crouched inside the cave, not daring to utter a sound. Although his cultivation level hadn¡¯t changed, his strength had improved significantly. He can take on an opponent at the early stage of Transcendence in a one-on-one fight and can even go toe-to-toe against someone in the middle Transcendence stage, with an equal chance of winning or losing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it that, I¡¯m considering making a major advancement in the Mad Demon Secret Land. If I get lucky in the Mad Demon Secret Land, my cultivation speed is incredibly fast and likewise, the result is outstanding.¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Jiang Xiaobai glared at the fatty, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what everyone wants? But the question is, can you get in? The outer Mad Demon Valley isn¡¯t something you can deal with. Even if you get in by fluke, there are freakishly talented people inside. How are you going to fight with them with your strength?¡± AnRan remained silent, and curled up on the ground, holding his head, contemplating over his life. A few moments later, Jiang Xiaobai spoke again, ¡°In the remaining time, you¡¯d better advance to the Transcendence period, otherwise it¡¯ll be disgraceful when we are outside.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, who calls the wind and summons the rain, has a follower who is so weak? Let me tell you, if my brothers find out, they would probably laugh me to death.¡± AnRan could only nod in agreement, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. My cultivation state has been loosening before we came out, and these days following you around and stirring up trouble have improved my strength a lot. I could have broken through earlier, but I always held myself back.¡± ¡°Fine, since it¡¯s like this, I, as your boss, will do you a big favor.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he tossed over a pill. It wasn¡¯t anything special, it only had the effect of helping Fatty move up another level after his breakthrough. When AnRan learnt the effect of the pill, he was instantly stunned. For a moment, tears welled up in AnRan¡¯s eyes and his face filled with excitement. ¡°Sob sob¡­ Boss, you are so kind to me. Not even my father treated me so well since I was a child!¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost, get lost, you¡¯re being melodramatic, just like a damsel.¡± Jiang Xiaobai contemptuously said, ¡°But don¡¯t cultivate for now. Just when we were being chased, I heard about some news that Wuhai Academy is holding a banquet tonight to entertain guests from all directions.¡± ¡°Many high-profile figures will be there and it will be quite lively.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The moment AnRan heard Jiang Xiaobai speak like this, his eyes lit up with anticipation. He naturally understood what his boss meant. This was going to stir up some trouble! Jiang Xiaobai laughed coldly, ¡°We have indeed suffered considerably from being chased these few days and all this is related to that Wuhai Academy. This time, we naturally can¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°Pack your things and tonight we¡¯re heading to Mad Demon City. After camping out for a few days, I truly miss the taste of exotic delicacies..¡± Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 215: The Holy Maiden Really Came Chapter 215: Chapter 215: The Holy Maiden Really Came Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai truly doesn¡¯t miss any opportunity to stir the pot. The news actually wasn¡¯t something he had overheard but was informed about by Zhuang Yuling before she left. Although he didn¡¯t understand why she did that, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care much. No matter if it was a deadly trap, he just needed to break through it. He was done playing the victim, being on the run and dealing with disgusting behavior. There was no way he would let this slide. Jiang Xiaobai had always been someone who must retaliate, even though no one from Wuhai Academy attempted to kill them. He felt that this situation, however, was mainly due to Wuhai Academy. Jiang Xiaobai quite firmly assumed that those people from Wuhai Academy were involved in this, it was just pure luck that he hadn¡¯t encountered them. ¡°Consider yourselves lucky not to have bumped into me in the secret woods, or else all the treasures you carry would be mine!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted, then led AnRan who had already disguised herself, towards Mad Demon City. Meanwhile, Mad Demon City is bustling with unprecedented excitement. Not only because the Mad Demon Secret Land was about to open, but more so because influential individuals from various powers have congregated here. Sword Sea Sect, Silver Moon Sect, Purple Garden Mountain, Jade Top Mountain, and so on. Both the holy sons and daughters of these sects were present, and tonight, Wuhai Academy planned to play host to a banquet for these people. All cultivators were also free to attend the banquet. The banquet preparations were grand. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, it seemed like Wuhai Academy, unsatisfied with earning just the second place in the competition, was leveraging this opportunity to gain recognition. Also, to demonstrate their strength. Moreover, Wuhai Academy was also associated with another significant incident: Hong Shixian causing a scene in Mad Demon City. This incident stirred up a storm within the city and the events of the past couple of days have been incredibly shocking. After the warrant was issued, many rushed to capture Jiang Xiaobai for the rewards, but none of them stood a chance against him. Instead, Jiang Xiaobai ended up wiping out two groups of people. For a time, discussions and opinions about Jiang Xiaobai soared. Regardless, Mad Demon City was particularly lively that day, and within the specialized palace that Wuhai Academy prepared to accommodate the powers, an intense chastisement was taking place. Zhuang Huanling was sitting obediently in a small pavilion, outside of which, Zhuang Yuling with a cold expression on her face, was pointing at Zhuang Huanling¡¯s nose and scolding her, hands on her hips, for an hour. According to eavesdroppers outside, the enchantingly beautiful woman had not repeated any words for an hour after going in. But they couldn¡¯t hear Zhuang Huanling¡¯s voice at all. In fact, Zhuang Huanling had long become immune to her aunt¡¯s scolding. She was sipping tea while calmly eating a cake, with an appearance of in one ear and out the other. Figuratively speaking, she was like a pig that isn¡¯t afraid of hot water. You, Zhuang Yuling, can¡¯t kill me anyway, so scold all you want. After a full hour, Zhuang Yuling seemed to have calmed down a little. She knew what her niece was like and did not press the issue, otherwise, she would be the one ending up angry. ¡°I warn you, Zhuang Huanling, this is the last time ¨C if you dare let others make trouble on your behalf and cause problems again, wait for me to beat you to death.¡± Zhuang Yuling said coldly. Upon hearing those words, Zhuang Huanling giggled, knowing her aunt had calmed down. She promptly got up, hooked her arm around Zhuang Yuling¡¯s arm and then offered the delicious cakes. ¡°Hee hee, Aunt, Ling¡¯er knows her mistakes now and will never repeat them, ¡± Zhuang Huanling laughed gaily. Against such Zhuang Huanling, Zhuang Yuling was truly helpless. Any anger left in her heart had dissipated, then she pinched Zhuang Huanling¡¯s nose in annoyance and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t play these tricks on me, aunt doesn¡¯t fall for them. ¡°Aunt, come on, the cake is delicious. It¡¯s a special cake of Mad Demon City. We can never get them elsewhere.¡± Zhuang Huanling continued to cajole her, leaving Zhuang Yuling no choice other than to take a bite. To her surprise, the cake tasted quite good indeed. After Zhuang Yuling sat down, Zhuang Huanling went ahead, giggled, and began to massage her aunt¡¯s shoulders and legs. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. This was really the last time I messed around.¡± ¡°Scram, no one believes your words. How many times have you said that?!¡± Zhuang Yuling snorted, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve really crossed the line this time. Hong Shixian had no ill intentions, and it was a normal competition. Moreover, when he found out about his opponent¡¯s unfavorable health condition, he delivered two high-quality pills.¡± ¡°Those pills, as far as I know from Lin Yucheng, are incredibly precious. Even the Zhuang Familv might not be able to obtain them.¡± ¡°He definitely has the support of a superpower behind him. It¡¯s fortunate that your aunt showed up today, otherwise, you would have caused massive trouble this time.¡± Zhuang Yuling, seeing Zhuang Huanling as hopeless, sighed, ¡°Tonight, you will apologize to Hong Shixian.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Huanling was stunned, ¡°Are you serious, Aunt?¡± ¡°Of course, am I kidding? Don¡¯t you know why you are here? You¡¯d better watch out, because if you really get into serious trouble, you¡¯re going back, and I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll handle it then!¡± At that, Zhuang Huanling became anxious. ¡°No, Aunt, I really don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°Then you should apologize!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to apologize either, when have you ever seen me apologize?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, you either apologize, or I will take you back right now.¡± Zhuang Yuling seemed to be totally serious, firmly repeating, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I am not who I was before. I can deal with all the troubles you cause here and have wanted to send you back sooner to spare me the trouble of constantly cleaning up after you.¡± Now, Zhuang Huanling was completely out of options. Although she sometimes acted rebelliously and did not take Zhuang Yuling¡¯s warnings to heart, within the whole world, and more precisely the Zhuang Family, only this Aunt could manage her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it, Aunt? I really won¡¯t apologize!¡± ¡°That Hong Shixian, for better or worse, hurt my friend, I just wanted him to suffer a bit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhuang Huanling said unhappily, ¡°Plus, nothing happened to him in the end and he did cause Shuier to pass out, so he deserves to be punished.¡± ¡°Enough! Pack up your princess attitude. Sometimes, your sister behaves way better than you do!¡± Zhuang Yuling snorted, ¡°I¡¯m telling you is you were sent here for me to manage this temper of yours. It¡¯s all your grandfather¡¯s fault for spoiling you. Look at what you¡¯ve become.¡± ¡°Unreasonable and brash, you may look like a good girl on the face of it, but in reality, you disregard laws and orders.¡± ¡°Today, no matter what, you must apologize, or don¡¯t blame me for being righteous and ruthless!¡± Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 216 – Dream On If You Want Me to Apologize Chapter 216: Chapter 216 ¨C Dream On If You Want Me to Apologize Translator: 549690339 After dropping these words, Zhuang Yuling walked directly out of the courtyard, regardless of her feelings. Standing in the yard, Zhuang Huanling¡¯s face was full of despair. Was she really that willful? Clearly, that Hong Shixian was the one who hurt her best friend; if she didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, how could she justify it? Just when Zhuang Huanling was puzzled and displeased, Gong Shuier walked in with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright, your aunt is just doing this for your own good.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not doing it for my good, she just despises me!¡± Zhuang Huanling looked at Gong Shuier with defiance and her hands on her hips, ¡°Shuier, let me ask you, do you think I¡¯m willful?¡± ¡°Or rather, do you think I was wrong to deal with Hong Shixian this time?¡± At her words, Gong Shuier fell silent for a moment, then looked at Zhuang Huanling seriously. ¡°Linger, do you really want me to tell you the truth?¡± ¡°Of course, and you are not allowed to lie to me, or else, I will tickle you to death!¡± Zhuang Huanling made a tickling gesture, immediately reducing Gong Shuier to fits of laughter. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll say it!¡± Suppressing her laughter, Gong Shuier spoke earnestly, ¡°To be honest, Linger, sometimes, you really are unreasonable and overbearing.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your talents and strength, you would have long been spurned.¡± At this, Zhuang Huanling was stunned. ¡°Shuier, do you despise me?¡± ¡°How could I dislike you, I just think you should change your attitude.¡± Gong Shuier took Zhuang Huanling¡¯s hand and said earnestly: ¡°Although Hong Shixian won our contest, he did not really hurt me; I just fainted due to my own stagnant progress.¡± ¡°Even Elder Lin conceded, and duly compensated him. Why are you causing unnecessary trouble?¡± ¡°Besides, Hong Shixian has been fairly nice. After understanding my issue, he even sent medicinal pills. If it wasn¡¯t for his medicine, I wouldn¡¯t have broken through so soon ¡ª it would have taken me at least another three or four years.¡± ¡°So. in a wav. I should thank him.¡± As Gong Shuier spoke, she kept observing Zhuang Huanling¡¯s expression, noticing that the girl seemed a bit dazed. ¡°Hey, are you listening?¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening, but you just know how to handle things.¡± Zhuang Huanling propped her cheek on her hand: ¡°But I really don¡¯t like that kid.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to punish him just because you don¡¯t like him? You really need to change your temper. If it wasn¡¯t for your powerful family, you would have been dead a thousand times over.¡± Gong Shuier looked at her with disdain. Realizing that Gong Shuier seemed unhappy, Zhuang Huanling hurriedly spoke: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Shuier. I was just joking. Couldn¡¯t you tell that I was worried because you were injured?¡± ¡°No matter how worried you are, you can¡¯t act impulsively. Otherwise, who will like you with that temper?¡± ¡°You really need to change your attitude. I¡¯ll take you to apologize to Hong Shixian today.¡± Zhuang Huanling¡¯s eyes widened in shock at her words. ¡°No way, Shuier! How could you do this?¡± ¡°Humph, you deserve it. It¡¯s necessary to apologize; not only that, you must make amends.¡± Gong Shuier snorted, ¡°You really need to change your bad habits, otherwise, you¡¯ll cause big trouble in the future.¡± ¡°Could I change it later? There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll apologize to Hong Shixian absolutely no way!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not wait for another day, let¡¯s start now. If you don¡¯t apologize, I won¡¯t be your friend.¡± Gong Shuier pretended to be angry. Immediately, Zhuang Huanling fell silent. She truly valued her friendships. This was in large part because she had been willful since childhood. She had punished all sorts of families and sect disciples in the vicinity, and no one was willing to be her friend. But after coming here, apart from her elders, only Gong Shuier treated her as a true friend. So, Zhuang Huanling treasured it. For Gong Shuier¡¯s sake, she had dealt with many people. ¡°Humph, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll apologize, absolutely impossible!¡± Zhuang Huanling scoffed. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve got to be kidding. Do you really want me to apologize?¡± At night, at the banquet held by the Wuhai Academy, Zhuang Huanling stood alone in front of a small courtyard. The surrounding area was filled with people, all of them watching Zhuang Huanling closely, ready to contact Zhuang Yuling via their messaging tokens if she tried any tricks. ¡°Lady holistic, seriously, you are the one who was wrong in this situation.¡± ¡°Yes, although Hong Shixian is a bit arrogant, he is really a nice person. Even the prince of the Sword Sea Sect was praising him today.¡± ¡°Lady holistic, you really need to change your temper¡­.Hey! Hey! Lady holistic, these were the instructions of the holistic aunt, we were forced. You can¡¯t vent your anger at me, otherwise, the holistic aunt will deal with you!¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®holistic aunt,¡¯ Zhuang Huanling clenched her teeth in anger. ¡°All of you get lost! I am annoyed!¡± Zhuang Huanling snorted, trying to disperse the people around her, but the disciples of Jade Top Mountain didn¡¯t budge. They were joking. They wouldn¡¯t dare leave. The holistic aunt would make them regret it for the rest of their lives. Everyone was serious about this, no one dared to mess around. Seeing her threats did not work, Zhuang Huanling could only storm into the courtyard. ¡°This is damn annoying. Why is everyone else out there enjoying their food and drinks, and only I am under house arrest? They really won¡¯t let me out if I don¡¯t apologize?¡± ¡°What if that Hong Shixian doesn¡¯t show up? Am I supposed to wait here until I die?¡± A furious Zhuang Huanling sat in a chair, fiercely stuffed a piece of cake into her mouth, and began chewing vigorously. However, soon, a mischievous light began to flash in her eyes. She subtly used her spiritual consciousness to sense her surroundings. Discovering that the disciples were merely circling the courtyard, she smirked coldly. ¡°Humph, a bunch of good-for-nothings thinking they can stop holistic. They must be dreaming.¡± Zhuang Huanling snorted, with a single flash, she disappeared from the courtyard. Hiding her Mid Separation Stage cultivation was quite simple. After escaping, Zhuang Huanling looked at the bustling crowd around her. Instead of putting on her veil, she behaved like an ignorant and nave young girl fresh to the martial world. ¡°I finally managed to escape. I¡¯m not stupid enough to let them find me. Let¡¯s take a walk around and get some fresh air before returning.¡± ¡°Hey, if I don¡¯t have money, I¡¯ll just play!¡± ¡°They want holistic to apologize to that Hong Shixian? Dream on, not happening, no chance!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With this in mind, Zhuang Huanling began to move around. The place was packed with people and many delicious foods. After grabbing a piece of cake, Zhuang Huanling headed towards the entrance, planning to see what fun there was. Just then, two people came walking towards her. One was a picturesque scholar, the other was robust and pleasantly plain faced. Zhuang Huanling paused, surprised to find that these two people were coming directly towards her? Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 217 – Swindlers Swindling Swindlers Chapter 217: Chapter 217 ¨C Swindlers Swindling Swindlers Translator: 549690339 Two unfamiliar men headed her way. Zhuang Huanling squinted and frowned, instinctively annoyed. She was about to leave when she saw the handsome man in the front stride forward, blocking her path. ¡°Ahem, hello senior sister, I was wondering if you could tell me how to get to the Scripture Storehouse?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, standing in front of Zhuang Huanling, asked with a smile, demonstrating impeccable politeness. Zhuang Huanling was taken aback, Senior sister? Only then she remembered: when she was imprisoned, Zhuang Yuling had specially arranged this disguise as an inner disciple of Wuhai Academy to avoid attracting attention. At the same time, for reasons unknown, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan also wore the attire of external disciples. So Zhuang Huanling finally realized, they had mistaken her for a fellow disciple. ¡°You don¡¯t even know where the Scripture Storehouse is?¡± She huffed in disbelief. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t surprised; he¡¯d done his homework prior to this. ¡°To be frank, Senior Sister, we¡¯ve only recently joined the academy. We have focused on meditative cultivation since our arrival, but now we want to make use of the opportunity to visit the Scripture Storehouse this month.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Huanling nodded and pretentiously replied, ¡°Impressive, closing yourself off to cultivate right when you join, such diligent cultivators. You guys are bound to achieve great feats in the future.¡± With that, she prepared to walk away. However, Jiang Xiaobai stopped her again, ¡°thank you for your high praise, Senior Sister. By the way, could you tell me how to get to the Scripture Storehouse?¡± Zhuang Huanling¡¯s expression froze. How to get to the Scripture Storehouse? Ignorant of the academy layout, she fumed internally. ¡°I have important business to attend to, don¡¯t bother me, find your way there yourselves!¡± Zhuang Huanling snorted coldly and turned to leave. However, as she turned, she spotted Gong Shuier leading a search party through the crowd. Realizing her escape had been discovered, she gasped in dismay. ¡°Has my escape been discovered so quickly?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t be captured, if I am, my aunt will surely put me under strict surveillance.¡± ¡°When that happens, there¡¯s a high chance of getting caught and I¡¯d probably be forced to apologize to Hong Shixian. Should he refuse to show up, I will be dragged over to apologize to him. How could I bear that?¡± ¡°When have I ever been humiliated like this in my life? No way, never!¡± Zhuang Huanling promptly turned back around with a glint of anxiety in her eyes, planning to leave quickly. But she forgot about Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan behind her and turned back to collide with Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going?¡± Zhuang Huanling snapped, looking up to find Jiang Xiaobai looking at her with a grin. She faltered. She didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, terrified that Jiang Xiaobai would discover her true identity. If he shouted in this crowd, it would most certainly lead Gong Shuier straight to her! Zhuang Huanling decided to suppress her annoyance and quickly leave. But who¡¯d have thought, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly grabbed her wrist. Zhuang Huanling instantly froze as if being electrocuted, looking at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. Never in her life had a man laid his hands on her! ¡°Looks like you are in quite a hurry, senior sister,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a grin. Feeling that Gong Shuier and her party were getting closer, Zhuang Huanling was burning with anxiety. She suppressed her anger and nodded. ¡°Yes, I have pressing matters to attend to.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that about?¡± ¡°None of your business! You have just entered the academy, do you intend to boss around your senior sister?¡± Zhuang Huanling warned, showing her aggressive side. Jiang Xiaobai replied nonchalantly, glancing over at Gong Shuier who was eagerly looking for someone. Of course, he recognized Gong Shuier. Given her current state, she was clearly searching for someone. But whom? Turning to Zhuang Huanling, Jiang Xiaobai pried lightly, ¡°Senior sister, are you hiding from the people behind us?¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Zhuang Huanling was infuriated. How dare this jerk block her exit? If worse comes to worst, she¡¯ll let herself be discovered. Then this Wuhai Academy disciple would be in big trouble, she was sure she could find a hundred ways to make him pay. ¡°Are you not a Wuhai Academy disciple?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked abruptly, his face as cold as ice. ¡°What business is it of yours? What, planning to report me?¡± Zhuang Huanling scoffed, already plotting in her mind how she¡¯d deal with this Wuhai Academy disciple. As she saw it, this disciple must¡¯ve mistaken her for a bounty. If he reported an intruder, Wuhai Academy would undoubtedly reward him. Exactly, that must be it! However, Zhuang Huanling was mistaken. Being a good judge of character, Jiang Xiaobai had already deduced that Gong Shuier was looking for Zhuang Huanling, and that she was not a Wuhai Academy disciple. If he did report it, it would not benefit him but might instead bring more trouble, potentially exposing his own identity as well. With this in mind, Jiang Xiaobai suggested a deal to Zhuang Huanling, ¡°How about this? If you go with me, I won¡¯t expose you.¡± Zhuang Huanling was at a loss. What was he trying to say? She studied Jiang Xiaobai from head to toe; something seemed off about this boy. When she felt Gong Shuier nearing, Zhuang Huanling didn¡¯t want to risk being dragged back after struggling to escape, so she decided to comply with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s proposal for now. Shortly, Jiang Xiaobai led her in the opposite direction of Gong Sheiur. The two soon disappeared into the crowd. Behind them, Gong Shuier was searching anxiously with furrowed brows. ¡°That¡¯s not right! Given Linger¡¯s temperament, she should be stirring up something if she escaped. Could it be that she¡¯s no longer in Wuhai Academy and got away? The more Gong Shuier thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Promptly, she turned around to find Zhuang Yuling and report the situation. Wuhai Academy was vast. Even though they were currently hosting guests and various banquets, some places remained quiet. These were locations Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan had surveyed before, knowing them to be rarely visited and thus, quiet and secluded. On reaching an apparently abandoned courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai finally let go of Zhuang Huanling¡¯s hand. He turned to find her rubbing her wrist, looking at him sideways, coldly sneering. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All the while, Zhuang Huanling rubbed her wrist and sneered, ¡°Boy, do you realize what you just did?¡± ¡°I regretfully inform you, now, you¡¯re in my territory.¡± But to Zhuang Huanling¡¯s disbelief, Jiang Xiaobai did not show any sign of fear. On top of that, she suddenly felt a peculiar sensation in her stomach. Something was off. Very off.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Isn ‘t This Effortless Control? Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Isn ¡®t This Effortless Control? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Feeling your stomach discomfort yet?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked with a grin. Zhuang Huanling naturally felt it, she was already struggling to keep it in. But how was a woman supposed to deal with such a situation in front of two men? She could only hold it in, and Zhuang Huanling knew that this thing combined with spiritual power; the faster the spiritual power circulated, the quicker its effect hit. ¡°Hmm, I guess you can hold on for about ten more breaths.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly, ¡°You have two choices now, one is to listen to me, and I¡¯ll give you the antidote. The second is also simple: just go somewhere and let it out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t peek.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhuang Huanling wanted to yell, but found that her anger ven worsened her discomfort. No longer daring to speak, she could only stand grotesquely in place . Her posture was already off, she clenched her legs tightly, not daring to move or even breathe. However, she still refused to give in, her pride as a spoiled princess would not allow it. Soon, her face changed from grotesque to tearful. ¡°Including the time for the antidote to take effect, you¡¯re left with two breaths.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone who could hold on for ten breaths. If you can do that, I¡¯d be happy to let it slide,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a vile smile. AnRan, who was standing aside, was laughing so hard that his stomach hurt. He knew that his leader didn¡¯t care about gender when dealing with people; whoever stood in his way was treated equally. Even if the person was a beautiful woman, the angel he¡¯d never seen in his life. However, the look on the beautiful woman¡¯s face was excellent, which was the primary reason why AnRan couldn¡¯t contain his laughter. As one breath¡¯s time passed, Zhuang Huanling still didn¡¯t admit defeat, she believed she could hold on! But soon she was dismayed. The medicine¡¯s effect became increasingly intense, and even with all her might, she couldn¡¯t resist it. She was about to lose control! She knew that if she didn¡¯t hold it back, she was bound to make a fool of herself in front of these two men, and it would be a significant scandal. The kind that would make her stop wanting to live! After weighing her options, dignity and pride weren¡¯t as important as saving face. ¡°I agree!¡± After forcing out these words through the gaps in her teeth, Zhuang Huanling was seething with hatred for Jiang Xiaobai. Before she could react, Jiang Xiaobai quickly handed her a smooth antidote pill. Zhuang Huanling was stunned. How dare this ruffian touch her face with his filthy hands? Unacceptable! All she wanted to do was to kill him once the medical effect faded. However, Jiang Xiaobai had already foreseen her plan. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Although this pill can relieve your symptoms, it contains a slow-acting poison, and I currently don¡¯t have the antidote.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile, ¡°If you want both of us to die, that¡¯s fine, but are you sure you can take action without making noise, as a skilled Dividing the gods practitioner?¡± ¡°This is Wuhai Academy. Powerful people will be attracted if there¡¯s a disturbance. If they find out you sneaked in here, the consequences won¡¯t be pretty.¡± ¡°Of course, you can choose not to believe me and go ahead. Anyway, I could die knowing I¡¯ve killed such a beautiful woman. It would be good company for the afterlife. After hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Zhuang Huanling was completely dumbfounded. She had never met someone so shameless, putting poison in the antidote? Does this make her look stupid? Had she been too naive, or was the man in front of her too cunning? Zhuang Huanling, who had always played others, was completely baffled. However, the antidote did indeed work. The strange feeling in her stomach disappeared quickly, but there was a shadow darkening her heart. That was her psychological trauma. She strongly believed that the antidote must contain poison. ¡°You are the most treacherous person I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Zhuang Huanling said coldly, gritting her teeth. Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°The feeling is mutual. You didn¡¯t sneak in here for any good cause either, so let¡¯s not be hypocritical.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re here for, but now you have no choice but to listen to me.¡± ¡°Alright, what do you want me to do?¡± Zhuang Huanling forced down her fury, took a deep breath to calm her voice, and tried to lower her arrogance. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll tell you in a bit. But hey, your temper seems a bit too fierce. You should take care not to scare off your potential suitors.¡± Zhuang Huanling¡¯s face turned livid: ¡°Mind your own business! I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how you get out of here alive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not your concern.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, and then told Zhuang Huanling to wait there. If she dared to escape, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t give her the antidote, and let her die of an explosive reaction. Soon Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan returned, now aware of the location of the scripture storage, and had taken an additional token from that disciple. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan already had two tokens, with the additional one, even Zhuang Huanling could get in. ¡°Well, since we¡¯ve met, we should respect the rules. I¡¯ll stay out of your business, and you don¡¯t tell anyone about mine.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently: ¡°Once we enter the scripture storage, you don¡¯t need to do anything, just keep watch.¡± ¡°And you two?¡± Zhuang Huanling scoffed. ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯t tell me you want to steal cultivation techniques from the Wuhai Academy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be naive. Even if I¡¯m not a disciple of Wuhai Academy, I know the scripture storage is strictly controlled. All the jade stones containing techniques are filled with numerous restrictions. Without the elders¡¯ help, there¡¯s no way to take them out without being discovered.¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. After entering, just do whatever you want and don¡¯t bother me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai found her amusing. This woman seemed to understand nothing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But unfortunately, to prevent her from turning the tables later, Jiang Xiaobai had to keep her close for the time being. Then, Zhuang Huanling gave Jiang Xiaobai a cold glance and stopped talking. Now, she was pretty upset with Jiang Xiaobai, and she was already thinking about how to deal with him. Soon, the three of them arrived at the scripture storage. Despite its name, the place was actually a treasure house. If not, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t bother coming here.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 219 Completely Shocked Chapter 219: Chapter 219 Completely Shocked Translator: 549690339 After all, with the system by his side, Jiang Xiaobai had no interest in these so-called top-rated cultivation techniques. No matter how powerful your martial arts are, can they compare to his ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique¡±? Of course not. Upon reaching the entrance of the library, he saw a vast array, and at the entrance, there was a lounge chair with an old man lying on it. The old man¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, and if it weren¡¯t for his heaving chest, people might have thought he was dead. This must be the keeper of the library. Jiang Xiaobai pretended to be a disciple of Wuhai Academy, first bowed to the old man, and then presented his token. When he kidnapped two students from Wuhai Academy previously, Jiang Xiaobai had already extracted all the useful information from them. He knew that without the token, he couldn¡¯t get in. As soon as the token was displayed, a passageway in the array magically opened, but closed quickly after the three of them entered, with nothing happening. ¡°Boss, we made it!¡± AnRan was a little excited, this should be the most thrilling adventure he¡¯s had with Jiang Xiaobai. The two of them had actually managed to infiltrate this library? ¡°This is nothing, wait till you see the true abilities of your boss.¡±, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Zhuang Huanling on the side huffed, ¡°I¡¯m curious to see what special skills you have. I identified the array here at a glance. You want to take something away, but that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Did I ever say I was planning on taking something out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, ¡°Fine, you do whatever you want for now, but don¡¯t leave, otherwise, you¡¯ll explode and die.¡± ¡°Apart from using this to coerce me, what else can you do?¡± Zhuang Huanling scoffed as she had already thought about what she was going to do. She decided to observe Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s moves and then have an opportunity to expose this man after leaving. That would be really fun. Little did Zhuang Huanling know, this idea would completely vanish in just five minutes. Seeing that this woman was unwilling to leave and wanted to act together, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t bothered. As long as he didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know what he was doing. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan began to move in the library. The entire library was a massive three-story building with a huge area. The first floor was filled with neatly arranged jade slips, all of which contained top-notch cultivation techniques. However, Jiang Xiaobai and others didn¡¯t care about them at all, and went straight to the second floor. The second floor was different, with only half the area filled with cultivation techniques. The other half was filled with some treasures of good quality. Going up, there were even more advanced treasures, but most of them were of medium quality, and the highest was just barely able to reach to the top quality. The top-quality treasures were all stored elsewhere, a place Jiang Xiaobai was familiar with, but not everyone could enter. At least, outer disciples like him couldn¡¯t. But that¡¯s enough. Just looking at the hordes of treasures makes Jiang Xiaobai laugh. His purpose here is very simple, it¡¯s to clean the spiritual energy of all these treasures, his two big daddies have been anxious for a while now. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai took out the Abyssal Rainbow and the Seven Treasures Pagoda and placed them in the middle of the second floor without moving them. But the moment these two magical artifacts were brought out, Zhuang Huanling couldn¡¯t believe her eyes! ¡°What¡­What grade are these treasures?¡± Zhuang Huanling is incredibly shocked. She had never seen treasures of this grade before. Just the aura radiating from them was enough to send her heart trembling. The aura definitely exceeds that of God Grade! She had obviously seen God-grade treasures, but the aura emanating from even a hundred God-grade treasures combined is no match for the terrifying aura of the long sword in front of her. Not to mention, there¡¯s also a more terrifying small tower next to her! The appearance of the two magical artifacts left Zhuang Huanling in shock. She looked at the treasures, looked at Jiang Xiaobai, and couldn¡¯t help doubting her own eyes. ¡°Who on earth are you? How can there be treasures with such a terrifying aura in this world?¡± Zhuang Huanling asked, slightly stunned. Jiang Xiaobai glanced at her: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± At this time, he had no time to entertain this woman. All his attention was on his two big daddies. ¡°There are so many treasures here, you guys need to do your best now. Absorb as much as you can. We agreed to divide and conquer, do not fight over them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was murmuring in his heart, fearing these two big daddies might get too greedy and start fighting over them. The Abyssal Rainbow would definitely not be able to compete with the Seven Treasures Pagoda. Are you kidding me? Right now the most beneficial thing for Jiang Xiaobai is the Abyssal Rainbow. Although when he enters Transcendence, the Seven Treasures Pagoda will truly become the big daddy. The problem is, once this big daddy¡¯s world seal is unlocked too much, it will consume more spiritual power to use, even the help from the Seven Treasures Pagoda won¡¯t be much use. At that time, it¡¯s very likely that a situation might occur where he wouldn¡¯t be able to motivate the Seven Treasures Pagoda even at full strength. Luckily, when it came to major issues, the two big daddies both behaved. They did not fight, but evenly split the spiritual energy from the treasures in the library. Jiang Xiaobai could clearly feel that the two magical artifacts were enhancing their aura, as he had recognized them by dripping his blood, he could sense them somewhat. But the others didn¡¯t understand him, AnRan and Zhuang Huanling didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Xiaobai was doing. He took out these two treasures, and then did nothing? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhuang Huanling could no longer contain her curiosity and asked. ¡°I said before, don¡¯t ask too many questions.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was intently watching his two big daddies. Zhuang Huanling, on the side, pouted, ¡°Why are you so serious.¡± Although she said that, her glowing eyes were telling everyone else that she was very interested in those treasures. It¡¯s false to say that she¡¯s not tempted, no one could resist such a temptation! Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t snatch them away now. But undoubtedly, this spoiled young lady was planning something secretly. She originally planned on exposing Jiang Xiaobai after leaving, but now because of the appearance of the two magical artifacts, Zhuang Huanling had dropped the idea completely. Time ticked by, and after a while, Jiang Xiaobai finally collected his treasures. ¡°Is that it?¡± AnRan asked in surprise. Jiang Xiaobai nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve benefited a lot this time.¡± AnRan was dumbfounded, ¡°But boss, what you have we gained?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand, enough talking, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai quickly headed towards the entrance of the library. The two looked at each other and followed him. After leaving, nothing happened. Jiang Xiaobai once again paid his respect to the old man, then said that he had not decided on a cultivation technique and planned to come back another time. The old man, of course, made no move. Then Jiang Xiaobai quickly turned around and left, without lingering.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 220: The Spoiled Princess Is About To Cry Chapter 220: Chapter 220: The Spoiled Princess Is About To Cry Translator: 549690339 On their way out of the scriptures archive, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions returned to the courtyard they had been before. Only then did an excited smile appear on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. We¡¯re almost there! The two old men managed to drain all the spiritual energy from every artifact in the archive, but on the surface, everything seemed fine. Only when you touched them would you be shocked to discover that the damn artifacts had turned into ashes! Through communication with the old men, it was confirmed that the seal on the Abyss Rainbow was nearly unlocked, but due to absorbing too much, it would need some time to recover. The Pagoda was also more than halfway there, its aura was even more powerful than before. The only regret was that Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t use it. Otherwise, when the Pagoda appears, even the Dividing Gods would have to run! ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve gone through all this trouble for nothing, couldn¡¯t you at least score some loot?¡± AnRan was a little regretful. During their first raid on another force¡¯s scripture archive, they didn¡¯t manage to get a single thing. Wasn¡¯t this a waste? What a waste of energy. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and smiled, thinking it would be better if AnRan didn¡¯t know the circumstances. On the other side, Zhuang Huanling was looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile on her face. ¡°Hey, how about you sell the two artifacts to me? I can give you plenty of benefits in return.¡¯ Zhuang Huanling giggled, ¡°Whatever you want, I can give you. Not only that, I¡¯ll give you a chance to pursue me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. He studied Zhuang Huanling carefully, then reached out to touch her forehead. This gesture made Zhuang Huanling livid, but for the sake of the artifacts, she had to swallow her anger. However, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s next words completely caught Zhuang Huanling off guard. ¡°Sss, weird. You¡¯re not running a fever, so why the nonsense?¡± Zhuang Huanling felt a twitch at the corner of her mouth. Her body was shaking and her heart was throbbing. This is a bit harsh. It¡¯s kind of stimulating huh? ¡°You¡­ say that again?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted, ¡°I could repeat it a hundred times and it wouldn¡¯t matter. You and my artifacts? Dream on.¡± ¡°You¡¯re offering me a chance to pursue you. Well, my great-uncle¡¯s cousin doesn¡¯t even have as many fancy door locks as you.¡± ¡°Do you really think your good looks allow you to do whatever you want?¡± ¡°I thought my friend was among the most shameless in the world, but now I see there¡¯s someone even more shameless than him. Who the hell do you think you are?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words further infuriated Zhuang Huanling. But the question was, how was she going to retaliate? She herself was poisoned, if she wanted to kill Jiang Xiaobai, she didn¡¯t have an antidote. What if she reported him? Then what about the artifacts? Then everyone would know about the artifacts and the strong ones would definitely snatch them. For the first time ever, Zhuang Huanling felt defeated. And the defeat came from a scoundrel. ¡°So tell me, what will it take to give me the artifacts?¡± Zhuang Huanling slowly asked. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as giving them to you just because I want to. Don¡¯t dream, we¡¯ll go our separate ways after all this.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t step on each other¡¯s toes.¡± ¡°No, I must have the artifacts!¡± Zhuang Huanling blurted out. Upon hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really pushing your luck, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t punish you, you won¡¯t know how tall a horse horsefly¡¯s eyes are?¡± ¡°Sure, you¡¯re pretty, but man, your attitude stinks. You don¡¯t have a princess fate, but you sure have a princess syndrome. I swear I¡¯d eat shit standing on my head if you find a boyfriend with that personality! ¡± Upon hearing these words, AnRan laughed. ¡°Boss, watch what you say. What if she really has one? Looking like she does, even with a bad temper someone¡¯s still gonna want her.¡± ¡°Indeed, this Miss¡­ this maiden is not lacking suitors!¡± Zhuang Huanling replied through gritted teeth. She discovered that for the first time in her life, she was completely helpless against one person? What was going on? How could it be like this? Unfortunately, that was the case. Zhuang Huanling had to resist the urge to kill Jiang Xiaobai several times. Instead, she could only watch him with resentment. ¡°Keep staring. No matter how much you look, the artifacts are out of your reach.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of others knowing he had powerful objects since those who knew were not few. After all, good things are meant to be used, what¡¯s the point of hiding them? It¡¯s even useless to use them sneakily! ¡°But you really stand out. You should consider changing that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Zhuang Huanling and suddenly said. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m going to disguise you. You¡¯re too pretty, and if we go out to eat and someone takes a fancy to you, I don¡¯t like trouble.¡± ¡°There are always some idiots who can¡¯t take their eyes off a beautiful woman. It¡¯s like they¡¯ve never seen a woman before.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted and then moved forward to apply the disguise. Zhuang Huanling naturally resisted. However, soon, she started feeling uncomfortable in her stomach again. The pleasant sour sensation returned. ¡°If you dare to move, I won¡¯t give you the antidote.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said while eating the antidote and looking at Zhuang Huanling. Zhuang Huanling clenched her teeth. She had to admit she was at the mercy of Jiang Xiaobai. This guy always seemed to have her under control. Left with no choice, she had to begrudgingly accept it. Nonetheless, Zhuang Huanling was taking notes in her mind. ¡°Hmph, wait till this mistress gets the antidote, that will be your doomsday. I¡¯ll torment you for a hundred years!¡± she thought. With a cold snort in her heart, Zhuang Huanling let Jiang Xiaobai do as he pleased on her face. Soon, with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s announcement of completion, a bronze mirror appeared in front of Zhuang Huanling. When she saw her reflection, she was taken aback. ¡°Bastard, you did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Zhuang Huanling couldn¡¯t hold back her dissatisfaction. Where was the divine beauty that used to be reflected in the mirror? Her face was incredibly dark, and not only that, there was a black mole at the corner of her mouth with two hairs on it, and her face was full of freckles. The sight of herself was absolutely vomit-inducing! As a lover of beauty, Zhuang Huanling couldn¡¯t stand it. She felt numbness all over. She was genuinely disgusted! But Jiang Xiaobai had a smile on his face. He knew very well that to handle such a woman was to go against her wishes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You think being pretty gives you the right to mess around? You care about your looks, don¡¯t you? Alright, I¡¯ll turn you into an ugly monster and see if it disgusts you. Clearly Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strategy had worked. Zhuang Huanling now felt more upset than ever. She really wanted to cry! Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 221 – Being Ugly is Not Your Fault Chapter 221: Chapter 221 ¨C Being Ugly is Not Your Fault Translator: 549690339 Tears constantly spun in her eye sockets. Zhuang Huanling swore to heavens that this was the first time in her many years of life that she actually wanted to cry. She felt unspeakably wronged. Zhuang Huanling, who had always been unruly and defiant, now felt like an eggplant hit by frost, completely wilted. She lowered her head, remaining silent. Seeing this, AnRan tugged on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this a bit too much? You¡¯ve made her so ugly, won¡¯t she go crazy?¡± ¡°If she goes mad and gets us into a life-or-death struggle, wouldn¡¯t it be not worth it?¡± ¡°Also, this really doesn¡¯t seem too good, look, she looks like she¡¯s about to cry.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a twinge of remorse in his heart, although, just a tiny bit. The kind that could be dispelled with a gentle breeze. A joke, was Jiang Xiaobai someone who went easy on people? When it came time to deal with people, Jiang Xiaobai always followed one principle. Either don¡¯t mess with them, or hit them until it hurts. Zhuang Huanling at this moment was exactly that case. She was deeply hurt. All the anger in her heart had dissipated, all that remained was grievance. Now she had the hollow feeling of a walking corpse. When she saw how ugly she had become, nothing else mattered anymore. ¡°Enough, stop twisting and turning, it¡¯s just makeup, you can just wash it off later.¡± Without hiding his irritation, Jiang Xiaobai warned, ¡°I¡¯m saying it for the last time, if you keep this up, don¡¯t blame me for making you embarrass yourself in public.¡± ¡°Let you experience how fun it is to have thousands of people staring at you.¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Huanling trembled violently. She clearly understood what Jiang Xiaobai was implying; he intended to give her diarrhea, and then make her run loose in front of everyone. Such a move was simply terrifying for her! The kind of shame that she could not bear to face! One can lose their head or bleed, but they must never lose face! In response, Zhuang Huanling lifted her head, her face full of anger as she stared at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily taken aback and then nearly threw up. Truth be told, his makeup skills were quite good, extremely realistic. Now that Zhuang Huanling was so ugly and making an angry face, it was enough to make anyone queasy! Zhuang Huanling caught the gist of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thoughts and became even more infuriated. But ultimately, all that anger was replaced by a sense of grievance. She was just a girl after all! ¡°Damn you, how can you treat me like this!¡± Zhuang Huanling was unspeakably wronged, but really didn¡¯t dare to go against Jiang Xiaobai anymore. Because he had her completely in his hands. ¡°Enough, as long as you behave, I won¡¯t treat you like this. I am actually very benevolent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned his head, not wanting to see Zhuang Huanling¡¯s now wretched appearance, albeit with a tinge of regret in his heart. Why did he have to go to such extremes? Why did he have to torment her, and in doing so, torment himself as well? No point dwelling over it now. The consequences of one¡¯s actions are their own to bear. It is what it is, just deal with it. A very compliant Zhuang Huanling didn¡¯t utter a word, her head lowered, as she followed Jiang Xiaobai back to the banquet site. The place was boisterous by this time. Everyone who could be there was present. In the Wuhai Academy, the big clans and factions had become desirable targets. All their heirs and heiresses were surrounded by a crowd. Each one, as dazzling as a star, every one of them looked overbearing and proud. Watching this scene, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Guess being born well off is really important. Look at those people, they¡¯re not particularly powerful, but their birth compensates for it.¡± ¡°Each one of them is surrounded by a big crowd, just like celebrities.¡± Anran, standing beside him, repeatedly nodded. Then he glanced at Zhuang Huanling and almost fainted. ¡°Boss, are you sure this is OK?¡± AnRan asked carefully, ¡°Honestly speaking, I can¡¯t bear to watch this anymore, aren¡¯t you afraid the girl will develop some psychological trauma?¡± ¡°Who cares, do you think we will meet her again in the future?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually. ¡°Not sure. I have a feeling that this woman won¡¯t give up that easily, she has been bullied like this, she will definitely want to get revenge on you.¡± While speaking, AnRan suddenly thought of something and looked at Jiang Xiaobai in shock, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me all your enemies were offended by you in this way?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t know your boss¡¯s character, I never provoke trouble. It¡¯s always those people who are jealous of my handsome face and unparalleled talent.¡¯ ¡°Never mind, I just want to ask you, am I not handsome?¡± AnRan quickly nodded, ¡°Handsome, I really haven¡¯t seen anyone as handsome as you. To tell you the truth, if I were a woman, I might have jumped you already.¡± ¡°Get lost, you¡¯d dare to jump me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked horrified, ¡°With your size, wouldn¡¯t I be squashed if you jumped on me?¡± ¡°Forget all that nonsense, let¡¯s find a place to sit down and eat, I¡¯m starving after all this running around.¡± AnRan completely agreed, then the two men, along with Zhuang Huanling who now looked like a walking corpse, sat down. Originally, the table had many students from Wuhai Academy who wanted to greet the trio as they arrived. But when they saw Zhuang Huanling¡¯s facial features, they were first taken aback, then someone threw up on the spot. With one leading, the others couldn¡¯t hold back either and they all fled! A joke, eating with such a woman at the same table, who could have an appetite? Such a scene was like a dagger stabbing into Zhuang Huanling¡¯s heart, making her heart full of wounds. Tears, finally could not help but fall. Her mind was full of her current appearance, she swore, she would never forget this image even if she died. ¡°Cough cough, don¡¯t keep twisting the knife in your heart.¡± ¡°Life may be bitter, but we still have to go on living, right?¡± ¡°Quickly eat, if you don¡¯t, it¡¯ll get cold and won¡¯t taste good then.¡± Jiang Xiaobai kept his head down, speaking while eating. In his heart, he tried his best not to think of that image, or else he wouldn¡¯t have the appetite to eat. But as the world always goes, the more you fear something, the more likely it is to happen! Seemingly feeling tormented by Jiang Xiaobai to the point of no return, Zhuang Huanling was decidedly dissatisfied. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai eating, she directly grabbed his clothes and yanked them. Then, Jiang Xiaobai saw that terrifying scene. Splat! The food in his mouth sprayed directly onto Zhuang Huanling¡¯s face. At this point, Zhuang Huanling could not hold back anymore. She cried out loudly. Utterly miserable, as if she had experienced a great injustice. Hearing this delicate cry, the others at the banquet also felt sympathetic and wanted to comfort her afterwards. But then¡­ Splat! The sound of people vomiting could be heard constantly. ¡°Damn it, this is freaky!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Whose dog ran onto the dining table? Can¡¯t you take care of your own pets?¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve totally lost my appetite!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Huanling cried even more intensely. Jiang Xiaobai, not knowing what to do, could only suppress the feeling of wanting to vomit, turn his head away, and then pat her on the shoulders. ¡°Hey, being born ugly is not your fault, but scaring people like this, that¡¯s where you did wrong!¡± Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 222 – It’s Not Right to Bully People Like This Chapter 222: Chapter 222 ¨C It¡¯s Not Right to Bully People Like This Translator: 549690339 Hmm, it sounded like consolation, but in Zhuang Huanling¡¯s ears, it was thunderous. Boom, it exploded in her heart. Ask yourself, what does an incredibly beautiful girl care most about? Of course, her own looks and how others perceive her, and many even enjoy the feeling of being treated differently because of their beauty. But what about now? Zhuang Huanling was being treated differently, but the feeling was far from pleasant. Moreover, that dog Jiang Xiaobai dared to mock her! Had she ever been driven to this point if it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Xiaobai? For a moment, Zhuang Huanling looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a twitching face, itching to vent several times, and to expose this guy¡¯s true colors so that everyone in Wuhai Academy could clean him up. But every time she wanted to speak, she swallowed her words back. It was a joke, if she exposed Jiang Xiaobai, it would mean she would lose the antidote. Although she felt that someone like Jiang Xiaobai could easily produce poison, the Zhuang Family was capable of finding an antidote, but she didn¡¯t dare to take a risk. Hearing the sounds of spitting, scolding, and mockery around her. Miss Zhuang Huanling, for the first time in her life, felt so helpless. It was pitiful. When had she ever been bullied like this since she was a child? ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll definitely get my revenge!¡± Zhuang Huanling glared at Jiang Xiaobai with gritted teeth. She hated him to the bone and wished she could break him into pieces and scatter his ashes. Barely calming down, Jiang Xiaobai, who was eating, felt her gaze and immediately lowered his head and shouted, ¡°What do you want? I warn you, I¡¯m very hungry now. If you dare to disturb my meal again, I¡¯ll make sure you pay.¡± ¡°And then, I¡¯ll call out loudly so even more people can see what you look like now.¡± Suddenly, Zhuang Huanling lowered her head, attempting to use her scattered hair to cover her face. If everyone found out about her current appearance, she couldn¡¯t face anyone anymore. ¡°Damn you, how can there be such a shameless person in this world!¡± Zhuang Huanling felt like crying, even though she had a strong talent for gaming people, in such a situation, she couldn¡¯t think of how to deal with Jiang Xiaobai for the moment. Then Zhuang Huanling could only bow her head and taste the dishes in silence. Beside her, AnRan couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this anymore. He gently poked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm: ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t we being too excessive? She is a beauty after all. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life. She¡¯s so beautiful. Why don¡¯t we just leave.¡± The volume of his speech was low, but the three of them were sitting together, and Zhuang Huanling heard everything clearly. She relaxed a little: ¡°Hmph, to your credit, chubbiness, you realize I¡¯m good-looking. In that case, I¡¯ll go easy on you when I teach you a lesson.¡± But just as her mood began to improve, Jiang Xiaobai smacked his lips disdainfully. ¡°She may be pretty, but this girl has a savage attitude and is totally unreasonable. To be honest, even if you gave me such a woman, I wouldn¡¯t want her!¡± As Jiang Xiaobai said this, he took a sip of his wine, and continued, ¡°Chubby, you have no idea how beautiful my wife is. She¡¯s a hundred, a thousand times better than this unreasonable girl!¡± ¡°When I get the chance, I¡¯ll take you to meet her. Then you¡¯ll know what a real fairy descended from heaven looks like.¡± Upon hearing this, both of them were stunned. AnRan was surprised because after all the time they¡¯d spent together, he¡¯d hardly heard Jiang Xiaobai mention his wife. Zhuang Huanling, on the other hand, was astonished for a different reason. This scoundrel, Jiang Xiaobai, had a wife? That woman must have been kicked in the head by a donkey enough times to fall for him! ¡°Hmph! What a blowhard!¡± Zhuang Huanling sneered instantly, ¡°A guy like you, even if your face was good looking so what? With your shameless behavior, no woman would want you!¡± ¡°Ah, you dare to criticize me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, ¡°With your shrewish nature, whoever married you would be damned unlucky!¡± Zhuang Huanling was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She finally understood that in a war of words with Jiang Xiaobai, she was destined to lose. Knowing she was beaten, Zhuang Huanling just huffed and didn¡¯t respond, continuing to eat her food in silence. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to this woman, and as he was eating, he looked around. He was already preparing to leave. ¡°Aye, if it wasn¡¯t for that previous incident, we could make a big scene today. It¡¯s a pity there¡¯s no opportunity now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed. AnRan nodded in agreement. If their tracks had not been exposed, perhaps they could have walked in and made a scene today. But there was no choice. The exposure of their tracks led to a series of events. Due to their daring feats, Wuhai Academy paid more attention to them. As a result, many experts were deployed to lurk around this banquet in order to prevent them from causing trouble. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai and his group arrived at the Mad Demon City in the afternoon, and had taken advantage of the chaos to kidnap two outer disciples, which allowed them to blend in. Otherwise, it would not have been easy to enter. ¡°Alright, chubbiness, pack up, it¡¯s time to go.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke slowly, he was already plotting their escape route. Their conversation was heard clearly by Zhuang Huanling. She immediately widened her eyes and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go! ¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t pull me this way, ugly, let go of me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediatley argued. Being called ugly, Zhuang Huanling couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and she exploded. ¡°You can go if you want, but leave the antidote. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for fighting you to the death!¡± Shouted Zhuang Huanling, biting her teeth, her chest heaving due to her rapid breathing. Jiang Xiaobai took a quick glance at her, then turned his gaze at her present complexion, and almost vomited right there. ¡°Okay, okay, but wait a bit, we¡¯re not leaving now, let go of me. When I leave, I¡¯ll definitely leave you the antidote.¡± Jiang Xiaobai urged quickly. With that, Zhuang Huanling snorted and let go of Jiang Xiaobai, but she didn¡¯t leave him. She stuck close to him, afraid that if Jiang Xiaobai left, she would be doomed. But just when she was distracted for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai sprung up, grabbed AnRan, and raced away. They moved as fast as lightning. So fast that Zhuang Huanling didn¡¯t have time to react and the two of them had already disappeared into the bustling crowd. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhuang Huanling held a piece of meat in her chopsticks, dumbfounded, staring at the direction where the two were running away. Tears, that she could no longer hold back, broke free and flowed. ¡°Waaaah!!!¡± ¡°Bastard, bastard, who treats people like this!¡± ¡°You scumbag! !!¡± Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 223: I’m Going to Die Chapter 223: Chapter 223: I¡¯m Going to Die Translator: 549690339 Zhuang Huanling cried, her sobs echoing loudly, ripping through the heart. Her voice had a reverberating effect, amplified by her crying, the sharpness of it nearly puncturing the eardrums of the surrounding crowd. Everyone looked at Zhuang Huanling as if she was a walking disease, wishing they could go up and slap this ugly girl dead. ¡°When the hell did our Wuhai Academy have such an ugly inner-court female disciple?¡± ¡°Who am I supposed to ask? Just looking at her makes me want to vomit, I just threw up all the food I had yesterday!¡± ¡°Hey! You there! Ugly girl, shut your mouth, or I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± All the disciples of Wuhai Academy couldn¡¯t bear such a visual assault, yelling in fury, yet ultimately, no one dared to step forward. After all, Zhuang Huanling was not just ugly at this moment, she looked like a shrew, no person would dare approach her. No one dared to step forward at this time, fearing they might upset the balance. It¡¯s one thing to disgust themselves, but losing their appetite for a month or two would be a huge loss! Moreover, Zhuang Huanling, who was being played, acted more and more hysterically, her crying becoming more and more piercing. The makeup on her face was ruined by tears, smearing into a mess. From afar, she looked like a charcoal black doll; up close, it was hard to resist screaming at the sight ¡ª Ghost! This commotion attracted the attention of half the people in Wuhai Academy. Gong Shuier and others who had always been looking for Zhuang Huanling outside naturally heard this sound, and Gong Shuier rushed over immediately. ¡°That¡¯s Linger¡¯s voice! Linger is being bullied!¡± Gong Shuier was furious, leading her people to the scene, only to find an individual crying uproariously on the ground, kicking her legs incessantly. She was rolling on the ground and causing a scene, saying the least. Seeing this scene, Gong Shuier didn¡¯t dare to approach. But the more she listened to the crying, the more she was convinced it was Zhuang Huanling. In the end, Gong Shuier braved the discomfort in her heart, and cautiously stepped forward to ask: ¡°Linger?¡± ¡°Shuier? Waaaahhhh, I feel wronged, I was toyed with by a bastard!¡± Witnessing Gong Shuier, Zhuang Huanling didn¡¯t hesitate to rush forward and hug her, crying and shouting in her arms. At this moment, Gong Shuier finally confirmed that this person was indeed Zhuang Huanling, whom she had been searching for a full hour. She immediately started to console her, and also moved the loose hair on her face, only to be met with a sight horrifying enough to make the heavens weep and the spirits wail. Luckily, Gong Shuier knew her true identity and facial features, otherwise she too would have been scared to push her away. Had she done so, the sisterly affection they had sculpted would have directly shattered. At this moment, Gong Shuier also fully understood that Zhuang Huanling cried so miserably, probably because someone had tampered with her makeup. But a problem surfaced. Zhuang Huanling was in the mid-level of Dividing the gods, who the hell had the ability to bully her? Why didn¡¯t anyone notice it before? At the same time, Zhuang Yuling, Lin Yucheng and other sect people came after hearing the news. The moment they saw Zhuang Huanling¡¯s face, they too, were taken aback. Several disciples were frightened and fell on their butts. Seeing this, Zhuang Huanling cried even harder, knowing that she had thoroughly humiliated and disgraced herself this time. If she had known this before, she wouldn¡¯t have cried out loud. But she felt so aggrieved in her heart, she really couldn¡¯t help it. By this time, Gong Shuier had used water to clean all the filth off Zhuang Huanling¡¯s face, revealing her tender skin and delicate features. The current Zhuang Huanling looked nothing like the ghostly figure from before, rather, she resembled a radiant beauty fresh out of water. The people around were momentarily stupefied. Especially when they saw Zhuang Huanling¡¯s eyes swollen red from crying, the sight was rather heart-wrenching. The disciples who had previously insulted and mocked her, their faces were flushing with embarrassment, wishing they could crawl into a crack in the ground. They¡¯ve offended someone now! ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Zhuang Yuling hurriedly came forward, worried. In her opinion, perhaps Zhuang Huanling didn¡¯t escape on her own, but was kidnapped by someone. And the only one who could do this without alarming anyone was a Jie-flee-level master! If a Jie-flee-level master infiltrated Wuhai Academy, it would be a big problem. The senior executives of Wuhai Academy present also wore worried expressions. The precious Lady Zhuang of Jade Top Mountain had been made a mockery on their territory, Wuhai Academy couldn¡¯t possibly escape responsibility for this. ¡°Search! Find out who did it, no one in the vicinity is allowed to leave!¡± ¡°Lockdown the entire Wuhai Academy, including Mad Demon City, we must find the culprit!¡± Zhu Chengfeng, the Vice President of Wuhai Academy, shouted angrily with a gloomy face, then went forward to console: ¡°Lady Zhuang, rest assured, we in Wuhai Academy will definitely give you an explanation for this matter.¡± Everyone was now waiting for Zhuang Huanling to explain what exactly had transpired, Zhuang Huanling, who had finally calmed down, surprisingly left everyone in shock with her next words. ¡°Wuuuu, I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m doomed¡­¡± What the hell? How can she die all of a sudden? ¡°Wuuu¡­ that bastard poisoned me, he is the only one with the antidote.¡± Zhuang Huanling said with a lifeless expression. Her current state, one could compare her to a gentlewoman who was ruthlessly mistreated, her face full of despair. Being bullied for the first time in her life and that too so miserably! She was still finding it difficult to accept this reality. After hearing her words, Zhuang Yuling went almost crazy. Her Jie-flee-level pressure erupted wildly, enveloping the entire Wuhai Academy. Daring to poison her great-niece, what audacity! Immediately, she appeared next to Zhuang Huanling in a flash, grasped her wrist and carefully examined it, her brow furrowing afterwards. ¡°Lady Saint, what exactly happened? Is it serious? Our Wuhai Academy¡¯s alchemist is also quite powerful, perhaps we can help.¡± Zhu Chengfeng¡¯s body and voice were trembling. If anything happened to Zhuang Huanling, their Wuhai Academy would be ruined. This Saint¡¯s status was so terrifying that even the Thousand Yuan Dynasty couldn¡¯t block her existence, let alone their small Wuhai Academy. However, Zhuang Yuling¡¯s brow was still furrowed: ¡°Linger, are you sure he poisoned you?¡± ¡°He said so¡­¡± After crying softly, Zhuang Huanling finally explained everything that had happened. The crowd had varying expressions very quickly. Good heavens, she escaped on her own, ran into someone hidden amongst them, and was then duped? This couldn¡¯t help but make people feel that there was something wrong with Zhuang Huanling¡¯s intelligence. What made them angrier was the two guys. They even held Zhuang Huanling hostage and broke into the Wuhai Academy¡¯s Repository of Classics. They didn¡¯t know exactly what they did, but it was definitely not anything good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhu Chengfeng was infuriated: ¡°Come on, go check what happened to the Repository of Classics!¡± However, at this moment, Zhuang Yuling¡¯s expression turned into surprise. ¡°Wuuu, aunt, I am done for, you must remember to avenge me!¡± Zhuang Huanling cried out. Hearing this, Zhuang Yuling couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°Silly girl, you really asked for this.¡± ¡°The cause you planted yourself, the fruit has now come to your door..¡± Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Karma and Sinful Fate Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Karma and Sinful Fate Translator: 549690339 Zhuang Yuling had already discovered the identities of the two men. From Zhuang Huanling¡¯s description, one was tall and lean, handsome, the other was a little chubby, their images matched the description of Hong Shixian. That¡¯s why Zhuang Yuling felt so ridiculous. As for the so-called poison, she knew Hong Shixian would not do that. The scene she witnessed during the day in the canyon made her realize that Hong Shixian was the kind of person who would take revenge for every slight, but it was obvious that the other side didn¡¯t know Zhuang Huanling was the mastermind behind the pranks on them. Otherwise, Zhuang Huanling wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to cry out about it after being fooled to such an extent. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a twist of fate.¡¯ Zhuang Yuling chuckled and stood up, ¡°Have your Wuhai Academy¡¯s alchemists examine my niece in detail. Also, don¡¯t bother looking for the culprit anymore, you won¡¯t find him.¡± If Jiang Xiaobai could still be so vibrant under such a threatening environment, and dare to cause trouble at Wuhai Academy, he obviously had his wavs. He was confident that the people in Wuhai Academy wouldn¡¯t catch them. To hunt them down publicly would simply be a waste of effort. Then the Wuhai Academy became chaotic. All the alchemists were called and not only that, Zhu Chengfeng even reported the incident to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. The other side had already dispatched dozens of top alchemical masters to rush over. Zhuang Yuling, who knew the truth, was showing great interest on her face. ¡°You¡¯re quite the interesting little fellow. I can¡¯t think of anyone else in the world who would dare to bully Linger like you did.¡± ¡°How should I put it? Coincidence? A twist of fate?¡± Shaking her head and chuckling, Zhuang Yuling didn¡¯t tell anyone about this. This was a grudge between the two youngsters. She would intervene only when things got out of control. Otherwise, their fate was up to them. In a dense forest, AnRan was delightfully feasting on roasted meat, her face smeared with grease. ¡°Boss, is it really okay to just leave like that, not even leaving behind an antidote?¡± Asked AnRan casually. ¡°I never poisoned that girl. The poison I carry is lethal on touch, if I really used it she wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to talk, she would die instantly.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a faint smile, ¡°This is just to prank her a little. She¡¯s so stubborn, I¡¯ve got her controlled and she¡¯s still so arrogant and wayward. Such a temperament needs to be put in its place.¡± ¡°But Boss, aren¡¯t you afraid of her retaliating later?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of, have I not offended enough people? Her strength is only up to the middle stage of Dividing the gods. I don¡¯t even fear the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, why would I fear her?¡± Jiang Xiaobai threw the bone aside and lay back on the ground. His clear eyes gazed at the stars in the sky. It¡¯s odd. When Ao Yan unexpectedly came up in conversation today, I must admit, I kind of miss her. I wonder what that woman is doing now¡­ and whether she¡¯s thinking of me. As the night passed and dawn arrived, Zhuang Huanling, who by this point had been scrutinized from head to toe, sat in her own courtyard, simmering with rage. She had been thoroughly duped! More than a hundred top alchemical masters had examined her carefully and confirmed she wasn¡¯t poisoned at all. There were no traces of poisoning on her body. Even Zhuang Yuling had inspected her divine soul, only to find nothing amiss. The inevitable conclusion was that she wasn¡¯t poisoned. Unless someone could refine poison as smooth as divine power, it was impossible for there to be no trace of it. Upon learning the result, Zhuang Huanling was livid, like a walking volcano ready to erupt at any time. From the moment she met that bastard, she had been led by the nose. She¡¯d actually been fooled into believing she was poisoned. As the Zhuang Family¡¯s young miss, Zhuang Huanling had never been treated this way before. ¡°Damn it! I swear revenge, not sharing the same sky with you!¡± Zhuang Huanling roared with fury, making the entire courtyard ring with her outburst. Nobody dared to come any closer. She once again summoned the five Transcendence experts and briefly described the appearance and methods of those men, hoping the five could locate them. However, once they heard about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tactic of making people have diarrhoea, they immediately realised who it was. ¡°Um¡­ Miss, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be Hong Shixian.¡± ¡®What?¡± Zhuang Huanling¡¯s voice shot up by several degrees, her face full of disbelief. She had been fooled by Jiang Xiaobai? She had been upset that she hadn¡¯t managed to thoroughly toy with Jiang Xiaobai, but to discover he was the one who had pranked her all the while, this feeling of injustice exploded within her. She¡¯d been bullied by a worthless worm like him? If word got out, wouldn¡¯t people die from laughter? ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Hong Shixian?¡± Zhuang Huanling asked coldly. ¡°We¡¯ve never seen anyone else with such tactics; able to make people have diarrhoea without them suspecting anything, unheard of, it¡¯s completely despicable.¡± said the leader of the group hastily. Zhuang Huanling at this moment, however, suddenly gestured, ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t need to get involved in this.¡± Looking at the calm Zhuang Huanling, the five people felt a sense of shock. When had their young lady ever been this calm? But it was clear, Zhuang Huanling was truly angry. The kind that doesn¡¯t end until one dies. ¡°Since this bastard came to the Mad Demon Secret Land, I¡¯ll definitely encounter him. At that time, I will personally crush his bones one by one!¡± With a cold huff, Zhuang Huanling waved to dismiss the five. After sitting in silence for a while, she stormed out of the courtyard to find Zhuang Yuling. ¡°Aunt, tell me the truth. Did you already know who tricked me last night?¡± Zhuang Huanling shouted as she dashed into the courtyard. Zhuang Yuling smiled faintly, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve figured it out.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Aunt, how could you? Not only did you call back the people under me, but you also gave Hong Shixian fifty million upper-grade spirit stones. Aren¡¯t you helping a tyrant to a victim?¡± Zhuang Huanling whined, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± ¡°Oh, stop it with the drama.¡± Zhuang Yuling said annoyedly, ¡°I know what you mean, don¡¯t worry. Even though I think that kid is agreeable and has some talent, I won¡¯t interfere in your matters.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing this, Zhuang Huanling stood up, her face full of elation. ¡°Aunt, are you really not going to get involved?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given my word, but don¡¯t go too far. That kid has a powerful backing. Don¡¯t think you can do anything you want just because it¡¯s the Eastern Region.¡± Zhuang Yuling put her finger on Zhuang Huanling¡¯s forehead: ¡°You can come to the Eastern Region, why can¡¯t others?¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Breakthrough Failure Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Breakthrough Failure Translator: 549690339 ¡°I understand Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I promise not to kill him.¡± Zhuang Huanling laughed and walked away. ¡°You can¡¯t kill him, and you can¡¯t cripple him either. Otherwise, the consequences will be grave. Does it mean if your Aunt can¡¯t deal with it, you will go to find your father?¡± Without turning her head, Zhuang Huanling waved her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would die before going to find that old man.¡± ¡°See you, Aunt! Enjoy your desserts!¡± Looking at Zhuang Huanling¡¯s retreating figure, Zhuang Yuling shook her head and chuckled. ¡°That child¡­ But it¡¯s not bad. The more she interacts with such talents, the better for her.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet someone who can bully you.¡± For the following several days, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan moved around in this dense forest, occasionally meeting some daredevils who wanted to earn the bounty. Naturally, they all ended up dead. Within a few days, no one dared to enter this forest anymore. The majority of those who entered couldn¡¯t leave alive. They all had decent skills, and with such a display of power, those wanderers naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to break in without rhyme or reason. Even with tempting bounty, you still need to stay alive to enjoy it. The imminent opening of the Mad Demon Secret Land caught the attention of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Despite being aware of the scandalous affair of Hong Shixian, the empire did not have much time to meddle in it right now. The bounty was still being issued, but no one dared to pursue the fugitives, leaving their capture to chance. This allowed Jiang Xiaobai to enjoy a rare peaceful period. But it¡¯s worth mentioning that during this steady period, Jiang Xiaobai located another vein of energy stone. The output was not much, but one billion top-quality energy stones were still a good find. He had nearly thirteen billion top-quality energy stones in his possession. ¡°This much should be enough, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared at the high-quality energy stones placed in the ¡°Meandering Veins Record,¡± murmuring to himself. Knowing that he would soon enter the Mad Demon Secret Land, Jiang Xiaobai was aware of his own shortcomings and had decided long ago to level up at this crucial moment. He found a secluded cave, placed some protective array and deterrent powders within a radius of ten miles, then he entered the cave alone, ready to breakthrough his cultivation realm, leaving AnRan to guard outside. In truth, Jiang Xiaobai was a little unsure. With billions of top grade energy stones, could he really break through to the Transcendence Period? ¡°Damn it, first, let¡¯s absorb the energy and see how it goes. If I can¡¯t break through, I¡¯ll stir up trouble in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty,¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself while sitting cross-legged, the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡± in his palm. He began to fully operate the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, drawing all the energy from the Ming Veins Record. The speed was incredibly fast and enviable, even to the most talented absorbers of spiritual energy in the world. With such speed and degree, he could easily compare with some Dividing the gods period experts and even those in Unity period. After three hours of full absorption and refining, the billions of top-quality energy stones were all consumed, leaving Jiang Xiaobai dumbfounded. He¡­ hadn¡¯t made a successful breakthrough? ¡°Motherf*cker, how many energy stones does it take to break through to the Transcendence Period!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared inwardly. Billions of top-quality energy stones were enough for a major force to last several years. These were all gone in just three hours, and he still hadn¡¯t leveled up? Jiang Xiaobai started pulling at his hair in frustration, going slightly mad. Although he hadn¡¯t leveled up yet, his cultivation base had become much more solid. After mulling it over, he seemed to have found the problem. He had reached a hidden realm ¨C Perfect Completion! To break through this realm would be a formidable process. Though the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky skill could speed up the process, the resources consumed were inefficient. Everything had two sides and couldn¡¯t be perfect. Jiang Xiaobai realized this, and understood that trying to break through the realm with only billions of top-quality energy stones was truly a bit of a stretch. However, knowing his own strength, he estimated that absorbing fifteen billion more top grade stones would definitely allow him to level up. But now he was facing a problem. He had run out of energy stones. ¡°Do I really need to go back to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty and make a ruckus to claim my debt?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, pondered for a while, and decided to do it! ¡°Damn it all, it¡¯s already a life or death situation. If I don¡¯t have the power and get caught, it means death. I may as well risk it.¡± With a cold harrumph within his heart, Jiang Xiaobai walked right out. Outside, AnRan was guardedly watching the surroundings. Upon sensing Jiang Xiaobai emerging, he quickly approached but his lively expression soon slumped. ¡°Boss, did you fail to break through?¡± AnRan asked in shock. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity, just short by a few energy stones.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, even though I didn¡¯t break through successfully, my strength has still substantially increased.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already broken through to the Transcendence Period, so why don¡¯t we aim for a big score this time?¡± Just three days ago, urged by Jiang Xiaobai, AnRan finally broke through to the Transcendence Period. Jiang Xiaobai also gave him a large set of elixirs along the way, which not only removed the fire toxicity but also fortified his cultivation. At this time, AnRan¡¯s combat ability had improved dramatically. Even a newly advanced Transcendence master was no match for him! Thus, the strengths of the two were almost equal now. Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan, AnRan widened his eyes excitedly, ¡°Boss, you finally decided to stir up some trouble?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Troublemaking is risky. It could cost us our heads.¡± Jiang Xiaobai glared at AnRan, ¡°Let me make it clear, we¡¯re not stirring up trouble. We¡¯re collecting debts!¡± ¡°Right, right, right, whatever you say, boss.¡± ¡°Okay, then. Let¡¯s move.¡± One tall and one short silhouette rushed out of the dense forest. Not far from Mad Demon City is the Thousand Yuan City. This place is the central location of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only About a thousand miles north of Thousand Yuan City is the imperial city of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. This is the most prosperous place in the entirety of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s surrounded by numerous powers and mixed with all kinds of people, making it a place where no one dares to cause trouble. At the gate of Thousand Yuan City, a young man with a lazy expression was walking slowly inwards. Suddenly, he stopped and looked towards a distant place. There, a fat man and a thin man were walking unbothered down the street inside the city.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 226: White Crane Chapter 226: Chapter 226: White Crane Translator: 549690339 The languid young man couldn¡¯t help taking another look, and ultimately shook his head and did not interfere, entering the city. Though he seemed to be strolling lazily, his speed was swift, quickly bypassing the two figures and disappearing around a corner. Soon, the languid young man stood before a towering tavern, the most luxurious tavern in Thousand Yuan City, where a single meal required thousands of top quality magic stones. ¡°Mr. Bai, the Princess has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Just as he stopped, a man in black approached and said. Mr. Bai nodded, sighed and then stepped into the tavern. Under the guidance of the black-clothed man, he went to the top floor, the eighth floor. Because this is the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, only the imperial rulers are allowed to use buildings above nine floors, the tallest building in Thousand Yuan City is just eight floors. There is an area specifically serving the descendants of the Huang family, with a total of seventeen boxes, corresponding to the seventeen princes and princesses of the Qi Na Yuan Dynasty. ¡°The Princess is inside, Mr. Bai, please.¡± At the entrance to Box No. 17 stood a burly man. His face looked fierce and just one glance from him was filled with murderous intent. However, when facing Mr. Bai, this man was exceedingly respectful. Upon entering, Mr. Bai met the Seventeenth Princess, Xiao Yuwei, who had been waiting for a considerable time. ¡°Mr. Bai, it¡¯s virtually impossible to get you to meet me.¡± Xiao Yuwei¡¯s expression was indifferent: ¡°Even going to meet the Tiger is not as difficult as this.¡¯ ¡°The Princess is joking. I¡¯m just a plaything in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s simple for any of you royal people to meet me, right?¡± Mr. Bai lifted the corner of his mouth, revealing his trademark languid smile. ¡°Sit.¡± Facing Mr. Bai¡¯s attitude, Xiao Yuwei didn¡¯t show any sign of anger and calmly said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for much small talk between us. When Father had you assigned to me years ago, I believe you should fulfill your duty.¡± ¡°Only one year remains till the rule of your dynasty, and since you belong to me, have I ever made you do anything?¡± Mr. Bai gave a faint smile: ¡°No, that¡¯s exactly why I came today.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yuwei narrowed her eyes, her expression becoming sharper: ¡°Put away your arrogance, you should know that for the Dynasty to kill you, it¡¯s simple.¡± ¡°You can try.¡± ¡°You?¡± Xiao Yuwei was momentarily at a loss for words. She remembered the scene of capturing this man years ago, which was quite a ferocious scene. Half of the Dynasty¡¯s experts were lost, and even then, this man was only captured because all the magic power in his body was drained. If not, no amount of manpower would have been enough. This man was only in the middle stage of dividing the gods, but his combat power was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yuwei suppressed her anger. ¡°Princess, I¡¯m here for a simple reason, to help me find Jiang Bai. I need him for a big task.¡± ¡°Mad Demon Secret Land?¡± Mr. Bai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Exactly, if he can make my third brother suffer a setback, it proves his usefulness. ¡°As long as you help me find Jiang Bai, I can let you leave the Dynasty directly.¡± Mr. Bai sneered and poured himself a glass of wine: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid this is like releasing the tiger back into the mountain?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t.¡± Xiao Yuwei nonchalantly said, ¡°You¡¯ve had the prowess, but in these twenty years, you¡¯ve remained unharmed in the Dynasty. If you wanted revenge, you could have done it anytime, but you didn¡¯t.¡± Hmm¡­ Taking a sip of his wine, Mr. Bai exhaled a long breath, ¡°Alright, I understand. I will bring Jiang Bai in here before the opening of the Mad Demon Secret Land.¡± ¡°Thank you! ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to be polite to each other, I don¡¯t need your thanks, and you don¡¯t have to take me seriously.¡± With a wave of his hand, Mr. Bai got up and left. As he walked down the stairs, Mr. Bai was no longer as languid as he was. He was completely lifeless, his eyes vacant and spiritless. As he was about to leave, he turned his head and saw there were two people sitting in the hall not far away. The corners of his mouth lifted in a subtle smile. Mr. Bai walked up and sat directly in front of the two, picking up the chopsticks and started eating as if nothing had happened. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan were startled. They both recognized Mr. Bai as the man who was selling the tickets. ¡°Uh¡­Brother, what are you¡­¡± ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Mr. Bai spoke indifferently: ¡°I¡¯m looking for you two because I have something to ask.¡± ¡°Do you know Jiang Bai?¡± As soon as he said this, Jiang Xiaobai was greatly shocked, Jiang Bai, was the first pseudonym he used to make an enemy of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. This man asking it so directly, there must be an issue. Just then, Mr. Bail s eyes suddenly stared at Jiang Xiaobai, filled with a sharp look. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Bai, aren¡¯t you.¡± ¡°Stop it, that Jiang Bai is a wanted criminal of the Dynasty, we absolutely cannot talk nonsense.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said frantically, glancing around at the same time. As if he really felt wronged, he didn¡¯t want any outsiders to hear this sentence. However, Mr. Bai simply laughed: ¡°Just because others don¡¯t know doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You appeared out of nowhere and started causing trouble. You really aren¡¯t allowing things to be peaceful.¡± It seemed that the other party did know about his identity, and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t try to hide it anymore. ¡°Since you know my identity and haven¡¯t revealed it, tell me, what¡¯s your purpose.¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Mr. Bai chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices now. Either, I¡¯ll give you an hour to run away, and then I¡¯ll catch you and bring you back. Or, you obediently come upstairs with me. Here¡¯s five billion high quality magic stones as a bonus.¡± ¡°Apart from this, you have no other choice. The person that caught my attention can¡¯t escape.¡± Although Mr. Bail s words sounded relaxed, they were accompanied by a terrifying pressure that fell on Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly found that this man, although he was only in the intermediate stage of dividing the gods, exerted a pressure that was similar to Heng Heng¡¯s on that day! It was terrifying! He knew that in front of such a person, he really had no room for choice. Upon this realization, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes: ¡°Can I know why you¡¯re doing this?¡± ¡°A promise, of course it¡¯s beneficial to you, but this benefit depends on how you negotiate.¡± In a moment, the three of them fell silent. AnRan didn¡¯t dare to make a sound as Mr. Bai¡¯s intimidating aura was far too menacing. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he saw him nod. ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Good. Here, let¡¯s drink to that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai lifted his glass nonchalantly, clinked it with Mr. Bail s and drank it all down. Throughout the process, he didn¡¯t show a hint of panic. Seeing this, Mr. Bai was filled admiration. ¡°Truly brave and insightful, come, let¡¯s go upstairs..¡± Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Day of the Grand Uncle Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Day of the Grand Uncle Translator: 549690339 Just when Xiao Yuwei was preparing to leave, she suddenly found the door to the room being pushed open again. The person who came was Baihe, followed by two others. Xiao Yuwei immediately frowned, ¡°Baihe, I didn¡¯t ask you to find anyone at random.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to, I¡¯m handing this person over to you, remember your previous promise. If you want to edit anything, you should understand the consequences.¡± With these words, Baihe walked straight out. Suddenly, the three people in the box stared at each other in bewilderment. ¡°Are you Jiang Bai?¡± ¡°Correct, my identity has already been discovered, there¡¯s no point hiding anymore.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently, ¡°I never expected that the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, which has been hunting me down, would ask me for help. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± ¡°You already knew you were being hunted and yet you dare to come to Thousand Yuan City. Have you lost your fear of death?¡± Xiao Yuwei raised an eyebrow. Frankly, she had never seen such a daring person before. He was wanted in the entire Eastern Central region and was despised like a rat crossing the street, yet he dared to show up in the heart of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Not only that, to her knowledge, Jiang Bai was audacious and even tricked the Holy Maiden of the Silver Moon Sect, obtaining a large sum of money in the process. These were the reasons why Xiao Yuwei sought out Jiang Xiaobai. He was audacious, resourceful, and undoubtedly the best ally to have. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I have a simple task for you. Once it¡¯s completed, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty will call off the manhunt for you. You will also become one of my people; within the dynasty, you will have a high status and plenty of resources.¡± Xiao Yuwei said indifferently, then looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You have one minute to consider.¡± After she finished speaking, a burly man outside the door walked in, emitting a fierce aura. If Jiang Xiaobai ran out of time, the man would crush him to death. Jiang Xiaobai gave a bitter smile, ¡°Do you think I have the option to refuse?¡± ¡°Only those who know the times are heroes. You have great potential, but sometimes you¡¯re just too audacious.¡± Xiao Yuwei smiled softly, her mood seemed to be lifted after getting Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s response. Jiang Xiaobai had never been one to suffer in silence. While he agreed out of desperation, it didn¡¯t mean he was sincere. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai corners of his mouth lifted up, revealing a wicked smile, ¡°Since Her Royal Highness is so straightforward with me, I feel I should be honest with you as well.¡± ¡°I must confess, I¡¯m also Hong Shixian.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai saw the smile from Xiao Yuwei¡¯s face disappear instantly, and an obvious vein began to throb on her forehead. Well, in terms of annoying people, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth has never disappointed. He knew Xiao Yuwei must have had an important task for him and it seemed he was the best choice. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken any trouble to have Baihe find him. So, he annoyed her a bit, but she wouldn¡¯t turn her back. Sure enough, Xiao Yuwei, who was clearly a bit irritable, still took a deep breath. The reason why he annoyed her was simple. The mistakes made by Hong Shixian were far more serious than those made by Jiang Bai. Not only did he tell the world that the Thousand Yuan Dynasty owed him fifty billion top-grade spirit stones, but it also provoked many sects. This would be somewhat difficult to handle. Xiao Yuwei fiercely glared at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°As expected, you¡¯re not easy to deal with. But this also demonstrates that you¡¯re highly capable. So, just be a good dog by my side. However, ¡°Before that, what benefits can I see?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile, ¡°Or in other words, can the Thousand Yuan Dynasty exchange the letter I hold in my hands?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smug face, Xiao Yuwei truly wanted to kill him on the spot. Eventually, Xiao Yuwei just snorted coldly, ¡°This is the last time you¡¯ll be so impudent in front of me, or you¡¯ll die.¡± Having said this, she tossed a storage ring over to him. Jiang Xiaobai swept a glance at it. There were numerous valuable items inside, along with a hundred million top-grade spirit stones. It was worth the trip. A mosquito, small as it is, is still meat. A hundred million may not be enough, but there will always be more opportunities. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t worry, he had great faith in his ability to generate wealth. Lin Sien is the best example of this. ¡°Stay in Thousand Yuan City for the next few days, don¡¯t wander off. I¡¯ll tell you what to do when the time comes.¡± Xiao Yuwei gave Jiang Xiaobai a cold look and walked out of the box. She was thoroughly annoyed by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth. ¡°Keep an eye on him.¡± After giving instructions to the burly man, Xiao Yuwei turned around and left. From then on, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan lived a life of luxury. Xiao Yuwei specially arranged a separate residence for them, right within Thousand Yuan City. There were many servants and maids in the residence, and they were treated very well. It was a life of luxury, with everything they needed. Whenever he was idle, Jiang Xiaobai would find various reasons to ask Xiao Yuwei for money. For example: ¡°I¡¯m not feeling very well today, I want to take a walk.¡± ¡°What, you won¡¯t let me? Well then, I¡¯ll just have to loudly announce my identity.¡± Of course, Xiao Yuwei wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Xiaobai do that, so she had no choice but to give him the money. And just like that, ten million top-grade spirit stones were gone. Or another example: ¡°Aiyoo, this fruit doesn¡¯t taste good. It¡¯s not as delicious as the ones I picked. I think I should go out and pick some myself.¡± ¡°Also, this roast meat doesn¡¯t taste as good as the one I hunted.¡± In short, there are plenty of excuses, and the goal is to go out, to extort money. In just seven or eight days, Jiang Xiaobai managed to fleece more than a hundred million top-grade spirit stones away from Xiao Yuwei. Xiao Yuwei, out of annoyance, came to warn him personally. If he continued to mess around like this, she would let Jiang Xiaobai meet his doom. At that time, everyone in Thousand Yuan City would chase him to the ends of the earth. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai stop. Time ticked away, until the day finally arrived. Early in the morning, as soon as Jiang Xiaobai woke up, he walked around the room and woke up AnRan. ¡°What are we eating this morning?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely Dragon Turtle Sea Emperor Fish. The way you prepare sashimi is really delicious. I didn¡¯t know it could taste this good.¡± AnRan drooled. While cultivators at their level could live without food, these ingredients were still extremely valuable. Even cultivators would benefit greatly from eating them. Plus, they were delicious, who would refuse such a delicacy? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But just as he was about to go out for breakfast, he saw Xiao Yuwei coming in with a group of people. ¡°You¡¯ve lived like kings these past few days, now it¡¯s time to get to work.¡± She shot a cold glance at Jiang Xiaobai. She was almost driven mad these past few days and was regretting why she thought of asking Jiang Xiaobai for help in the first place? However, there was no choice. The person was already here, and she didn¡¯t have much time left to find other candidates. ¡°Come with me..¡± Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 228 – System Upgrade, Reputation Store Chapter 228: Chapter 228 ¨C System Upgrade, Reputation Store Translator: 549690339 Looking at Xiao Yuwei who had finally turned up at his doorstep, Jiang Xiaobai heaved a sigh in his heart. Regardless of what Xiao Yuwei wanted from him, it was bound to be extremely dangerous, possibly even directly using him as a tool. As a princess of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, the fact that she needed to recruit assistance was enough to illustrate how dangerous the matter was. Not to mention that the appearance of Xiao Yuwei¡­ no, it should be the appearance of the Crane, had completely disrupted all the plans of Jiang Xiaobai. Powerless to resist, Jiang Xiaobai could only follow Xiao Yuwei, along with AnRan, out of the residence and discovered a flying artifact outside! Such flying artifacts were incredibly precious, and only the supernaturally powerful in the Tianxuan Continent could possess them. Even the mighty Thousand Yuan Dynasty had few of these artifacts. Xiao Yuwei¡¯s possession of such a thing demonstrated her high position within the dynasty. Moreover, it underscored the level of danger involved in this mission. Followng Xiao Yuwei onto the flying artifact, he found that its interior was spacious enough to accommodate hundreds of people, but there were only a few dozen people present, besides them, all expert bodyguards. With a cold glance at Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Yuwei pulled out two black tokens from her storage space and tossed them to Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan. Upon seeing those tokens, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes narrowed. These tokens provided access to the Mad Demon Secret Land! This meant that the task Xiao Yuwei was asking him to perform was related to the Mad Demon Secret Land. ¡°No need to rack your brains guessing what it is. When the time comes, just do as I say. If you succeed, I will reward you with endless wealth and resources, and a high status. If you fail¡­ well, you probably won¡¯t make it out of the Mad Demon Secret Land alive.¡± Xiao Yuwei spoke casually before pouring herself a drink. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he was already analyzing everything in his mind. He quickly deduced the full picture. Firstly, Xiao Yuwei was a princess of the dynasty and held a high position, which the flying artifact more than confirmed. The one thing that royal heirs would hope for the most would be the ultimate position and power. So Jiang Xiaobai deduced that Xiao Yuwei was very likely vying for the right of succession to the throne. One of the crucial points in this competition, no doubt, would be the achievements they made in the Mad Demon Secret Land. It didn¡¯t take much to figure out that this is how powerful families groomed their heirs. ¡°So, does that mean that my rivals this time will be the princes and princesses of the dynasty?¡± As this thought crossed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind, he realised the magnitude of the situation. It was indeed true that he was being used here. If he could complete Xiao Yuwei¡¯s task, there might be a chance for him to survive. If he failed, even if he managed to escape from the Mad Demon Secret Land, he would inevitably be pursued relentlessly afterward. Offending the royal heirs is a far more serious matter than opposing the dynasty itself. He had previously offended the Thousand Yuan Dynasty using his previous identity, attracting only a bounty on his head and a few hired assassins in his wake. But if he provoked the royal heirs, the consequences would be clear ¨C a relentless pursuit driven by their vanity. This was beyond doubt. Born of grudges and in constant rivalry, the heirs would not hesitate to act out in revenge. Once the truth gets out, Xiao Yuwei would certainly frame Jiang Xiaobai for it all. ¡°Damn, what a vicious woman,¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed in his heart. But he was helpless, he was too weak to resist, and his only hope was to seize any opportunities that presented themselves when he entered the Mad Demon Secret Land. While he was lost in his thoughts, a familiar voice rang through his mind out of the blue. ¡°Ding, system upgrade complete.¡± ¡°Reputation feature is improved. Reputation store now open, reputation scroll feature activated, war simulator for major cities activated.¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have triggered a selection.¡± ¡°Selection one: Fully submit to Xiao Yuwei, reward: Ten Years of Cultivation!¡± ¡°Selection two: Resist Xiao Yuwei¡¯s control within three days, reward: Twenty Years of Cultivation, a copy of the Earth-shaking Demon Roar.¡± ¡°Selection three: Escape Xiao Yuwei¡¯s control within three days, and maintain a distance not less than five miles from her for the subsequent seven days, reward: a single opportunity to evolve the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill.¡± The moment he heard the system¡¯s voice, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he was about to fly. Goodness, how long has it been since he last heard this pleasant voice! The system, the old dog, could actually upgrade itself? And you could¡¯ve given me a heads up before upgrading, instead of just leaving me hanging. Hmph, heartless! Despite cursing to himself in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t conceal his excitement. He was a little confused as to why the system stopped triggering selections even though he had faced multiple life-and-death situations. There wasn¡¯t even a chance for him to go free-to-play! But regardless, the system has sanctimoniously appeared just in time! Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai immediately chose the third option. Joke¡¯s on them, ten or twenty years of cultivation was nice, but it was nothing compared to this reward, which was more sustainable in the long run. If the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill were successfully promoted, the effects were naturally going to be explosively terrifying. The rate of absorption of spirit stones would surpass that of the past. With enough spirit stones, his strength could naturally be improved multiple fold. Together with the occasional boosts in cultivation years granted by the system, this two-pronged approach is sheer ecstasy. Having made his choice, Jiang Xiaobai next turned his attention to another feature of the system. The reputation feature! When this feature was first activated, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know its use and had completely forgotten about it due to the high-tension situation all this while. However, when he opened the reputation feature, he was absolutely astonished. ¡°What the hell, how come I¡¯ve accumulated over five hundred reputation points?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gaped at the reputation points displayed on the feature, which currently stood at 525 points. Still reeling in shock, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the reputation store. It stated that he had 52,500 reputation points in balance. Each reputation point was equivalent to a hundred points of the balance. Furthermore, the reputation store was full of all sorts of items, which surprised Jiang Xiaobai. Even cigarettes were available! What the heck, is this a crossover event or something? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After thoroughly researching the feature, Jiang Xiaobai finally understood what the reputation feature was all about. As the name suggests, it measured Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s level of fame. Owing to the two consecutive bounties on his head, despite both being for different people, his fame had naturally soared. However, it was just at a reasonably high level for now. Based on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s analysis, if the entire Zhongzhou province were to know about him, his fame shouldn¡¯t be this low. Regardless, he now had an additional method to enhance his strength ¨C good news indeed! Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 229: About to Begin Chapter 229: Chapter 229: About to Begin Translator: 549690339 The Prestige Store really was filled with all manner of items, and what shocked Jiang Xiaobai the most was that he could directly use his prestige points to buy cultivation! Ten years of cultivation only required a thousand prestige points! Jiang Xiaobai almost couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes when he saw this. It was that cheap? He even had to restrain himself from immediately using all of his prestige points to exchange for cultivation. However, Jiang Xiaobai quickly calmed himself down. It seemed affordable at first glance, but a careful understanding of the underlying rules would prove just how precious these prestige points were. The reason why his prestige score was so high was all because of his reckless actions ever since he set foot in Four Seas City, where he had been causing troubles non-stop. Undoubtedly, the main contributor to this was the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. When Jiang Xiaobai realized the importance of these prestige points, he didn¡¯t immediately exchange them. If he wasted them recklessly, he might be left short on cash when he discovered something good and that would be a real pity. Prestige points were vital for survival during a crucial moment. Having collected his thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai decided to bide his time and not act recklessly. Worth mentioning was that after this system upgrade, many great features had been added, with numerous modules appearing within the prestige function. Besides the Prestige Store, there were also Prestige Scrolls, and the Baicheng War Simulator. When he clicked on the Prestige Scrolls, he found them to be of a dull grey color, with a red exclamation mark on the first two scrolls. ¡°Congratulations to the host, for reaching a small optimum prestige level and obtaining one initial scroll.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host, for reaching a high optimum prestige level and obtaining another initial scroll.¡± After clicking on the two red exclamation marks, he heard the system¡¯s voice in his mind, and the two scrolls changed from their dull grey color to a vibrant one. They were filled with intricate patterns, and after taking a closer look, Jiang Xiaobai found that these scrolls could be pieced together like a puzzle. The two scrolls also had a beneficial effect. ¡°Adding both scrolls together, my cultivation speed will increase by 2%?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared stunned at the description of the scroll¡¯s effect. This was too overpowered! Although 2% might not seem like a lot, cultivation was a gradual process. If Jiang Xiaobai cultivated for ten years, it would be equivalent to practicing an extra two to three months more than before! The more time passed, the more time could be saved, significantly increasing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength in the long run. For now, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to see the effect of collecting all the scrolls. However, without collecting all of them, it was impossible to see the complete effect, as all the scrolls were in fragments. But just by looking at the effect of these two scrolls, he could infer how exaggerated the effect would be when all the scrolls were collected. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t contain the excitement in his heart at that moment! System, oh system, you¡¯ve finally been reliable for once. This upgrade was definitely a jackpot! Restraining the excitement in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai quickly opened the last feature¡ªthe Baicheng War Simulator. ¡°Baicheng War Simulator: Host can use this simulator to fight against projections of geniuses and prodigies from various planes.¡± The introduction was quite simple. Besides a ¡°Start Battle¡± button, there wasn¡¯t anything else. But this was also a good thing. Fighting against projections was presumably safe, and it would enhance his combat experience. Risk-free battles that could offer the kind of combat experience and insights one could only get from life-or-death fights¡ªthis feature, if used correctly, was no less than the Fighting Battle Scriptures he had previously. But, of course, he wouldn¡¯t rashly use it at the moment. ¡°I¡¯ll find an opportunity to try it out. This is simply a godsend. This system upgrade is amazing!¡± Thinking about this, a maniacal grin spread across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Just then, the annoyed voice of Xiao Yuwei beside him pulled him from his thoughts. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just overjoyed about serving Princess.¡± ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Xiao Yuwei replied coldly. Had it not been for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous tactics to deceive her, she might have believed his nonsense. ¡°We¡¯re almost at Mad Demon City. Change your look. I know you¡¯re proficient in a strange disguise technique. Don¡¯t expose yourself.¡± Xiao Yuwei scoffed, ¡°Before you¡¯ve accomplished a major task for me, you¡¯re still a wanted criminal of the dynasty. If you don¡¯t want to be attacked and killed at such a moment, behave yourself.¡± ¡°Once we enter the Mad Demon Secret Land, follow my instructions. If you do well, I promise you won¡¯t lose out on any benefits. I can even hand over all the treasures obtained from the Mad Demon Secret Land to you!¡± It must be said that Xiao Yuwei certainly had a knack for manipulation. Even while drawing a big pie for others, she wouldn¡¯t make one feel displeased. Because the pie she drew was really tempting. Handing over all the gains from the Mad Demon Secret Land was a temptation that not even several billions of top-quality spirit stones could match. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. Do you think I, of all people, could still play any tricks?¡± ¡°That depends on whether you want to live or die.¡± Xiao Yuwei sneered coldly, ¡°If you dare to run away or mess around, I won¡¯t mind exposing your identity and having everyone hunt you down.¡± Jiang Xiaobai merely let out a sneer in response, his face showing no change in expression. Just as he had suspected, this woman intended for him to become the scapegoat. ¡°Scapegoat, huh¡­ Well, we¡¯ll see who the deer falls to in the end.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered inwardly. Soon, the flying device landed at Wuhai Academy in Mad Demon City. Anyone intending to enter the Mad Demon Secret Land had to gather at Wuhai Academy. As it was time for the official opening in the evening, when Jiang Xiaobai stepped out of the flying device, the place was already flooded with people. Aside from some onlookers, a considerable area was filled with people who had come to participate in the opening of the Mad Demon Secret Land. There were many at the later stages of the Yuan Infant stage, quite a few at the Transcendence stage, and those at the forefront and drawing the most attention were a few figures at the Dividing the Gods stage. Jiang Xiaobai took one look and averted his gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He followed Xiao Yuwei into that area, where a Wuhai Academy elder immediately approached them reverently. The way the elder behaved, it was almost as if he was treating Xiao Yuwei as his mother. ¡°Which descendants of the dynasty are present?¡± Xiao Yuwei asked indifferently. ¡°Your Highness, currently only the third prince has arrived, ¡± replied the elder. ¡°Third brother?¡± A look of trepidation flashed across Xiao Yuwei¡¯s face.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Prepare a Plan Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Prepare a Plan Translator: 549690339 Within the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, her status was indeed not low, and her strength was also outstanding. However, there were still many people above Xiao Yuwei, holding her down. Xiao Wuwei, the third prince, was one of them. Whether it was his current status or strength, neither could Xiao Yuwei match. Just as Xiao Yuwei received the news, a loud voice came from the side. ¡°Seventeenth sister, why did you just get here?¡± Xiao Wuwei approached, wearing a false smile on his face: ¡°This time, father has high hopes for you.¡± ¡°Third brother, you overpraise. Compared to you, my strength is insignificant.¡± ¡°Why so humble, Seventeenth Sister? The truth is as it is. Are you still trying to be modest with me at this time?¡± Laughing, Xiao Wuwei strode forward, standing directly in front of Xiao Yuwei, watching her condescendingly. His face instantly turned an iron-blue shade. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯ve sought help, and even had Baihe find it for you. But if you think this will enable you to win over me, you¡¯re truly dreaming.¡± Xiao Wuwei sneered, ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one who prepared? There are many heirs in the dynasty, and not all of them are as wise as you.¡± ¡°Thanks for reminding me, third brother. However, I think you¡¯re overly concerned. I didn¡¯t come here intending to compete with you.¡± Xiao Yuwei laughed. The iron-blue on Xiao Wuwei¡¯s face intensified. He merely glanced at Xiao Yuwei, then resumed his previous smile and walked away. As she watched Xiao Wuwei¡¯s retreating figure, Xiao Yuwei¡¯s fists tightened. ¡°Mr. Jiang, you must be very careful of my third brother when the time comes. If you fail and he discovers it, you¡¯ll have no choice but to die.¡± Appearing to vent her anger on Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Yuwei sneered at him: ¡°Also, if you encounter my third brother, it¡¯d be best if you just run away. He holds quite a grudge against you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai: When did he offend Xiao Wuwei? Of which he was not aware? ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Xiao Yuwei furrowed her brows and reprimanded coldly. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai nod: ¡°I heard. However, it¡¯s just a third prince. Majesty, all you have to do is tell me how you want him dead, and I will make it so.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already attained the basic level of Dividing the gods. Are you sure you can kill him?¡± Xiao Yuwei said, half in jest. Coughing dryly, Jiang Xiaobai commented, ¡°Cough, cough, the weather is nice today. Entering Mad Demon Secret Land in the evening should be advantageous.¡± Sneering, Xiao Yuwei glanced at Jiang Xiaobai then fell silent. Led by an elder from Wuhai Academy, they ascended a turret in the area. The three sat at the edge of the turret. Not far away were the men in the service of the third prince, Xiao Wuwei. The two groups exchanged glances but no conflict ensued. Now, all they had to do was wait. When the time came, everyone would set off from Wuhai Academy for the Mad Demon Valley. There, a chaotic battle would break out. Xiao Yuwei had a grave expression, her eyes lost somewhere outside the turret, deep in thought. On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan appeared carefree. With nothing to do, they brought out the delicacies they¡¯d ¡®borrowed¡¯ from the mansion and began to feast. Drinking wine and eating fresh sashimi, Jiang Xiaobai admired the delicious flavor, his gaze drifting. Although there was a large crowd in the area at the moment, those belonging to one of the four sects or five mountains stood out, much like a crane in a flock of chickens. Because they all were wearing attire specific to their factions. Sword Sea Sect, Silver Moon Sect, Purple Garden Mountain, Jade Top Mountain¡­ All had come. However, Jiang Xiaobai only recognized those four. He took a perfunctory glance and then focused on the group from Jade Top Mountain. Within the rest area of Jade Top Mountain, a slender figure in an ink-colored robe stood on the eaves. Just from her silhouette, it was clear that she was an extraordinarily beautiful woman. Her figure, good grief, was mouth-watering. ¡°Boss, be careful with this woman. She¡¯s the saintess of Jade Top Mountain.¡± AnRan followed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze and saw the back of Zhuang Huanling: ¡°This person is Zhuang Huanling. She¡¯s very strong, a mid-stage Dividing the gods. Although she usually appears cold, she¡¯s quite the witch.¡± ¡°Anyone targeted by her ended up in a bad situation. They were all played so severely that they nearly died.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°Oh, so, does that mean Jade Top Mountain is a dual-cultivation Sect?¡± ¡°Dual-cultivation, my ass!¡± Xiao Yuwei, who was sitting nearby, couldn¡¯t hold back and berated him: ¡°Zhuang Huanling is not to be messed with. She has a complex background, not as simple as being the saintess of Jade Top Mountain.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Although I, Mr. Jiang, am unrestrained and love freedom, I know my limits. I won¡¯t provoke those I shouldn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Xiaobai pounded his chest as he declared. Then, Xiao Yuwei gave him a sidelong glance: ¡°So in your eyes, our Thousand Yuan Dynasty is fair game?¡± ¡°Suppose so.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a sip of wine. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just that my dynasty doesn¡¯t want to bother with you. You think with your tricks you¡¯ll be able to hide forever?¡± Xiao Yuwei sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget Baihe. Our dynasty has countless people like him.¡± ¡°Oh, how impressive. If you really had the ability, I would have been dead long ago. Would it have been my turn to sit here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted in a derisive tone. He was joking. He couldn¡¯t forcefully confront Xiao Yuwei right now. However, he wouldn¡¯t show mercy when it came to getting the upper hand in verbal exchanges. Xiao Yuwei was so furious she wanted to kill someone. After giving Jiang Xiaobai a fierce look, she closed her eyes to rest. Jiang Xiaobai relaxed, stood up, and carrying a jug of wine, walked out onto the veranda to observe the situation outside. He and AnRan had already changed their appearance. They hadn¡¯t overdone the makeup, so no one could tell. Even Xiao Yuwei was amazed when she saw them after the disguise. So, Jiang Xiaobai was now very puzzled. How did Baihe know his true identity back then? ¡°Boss, what are you thinking about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only AnRan stepped forward, then in a secretive whisper, asked, ¡°You¡¯re not considering how to escape, are you?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course, I¡¯m going to escape. Not only that, but with my temper, this little girl won¡¯t end up any better, either.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, then he saw the crowd stir up in the distance. They surrounded a group of people who slowly approached their turret. ¡°Fatty, you seem to know a lot about these people. Now¡¯s a good time to tell me about them so I can prepare and plan.¡± As he spoke, a cold glint flashed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 231: The Boss is Here Chapter 231: Chapter 231: The Boss is Here Translator: 549690339 The so-called preparation plan, naturally, is to deal with them. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s main purpose for entering the Mad Demon Secret Land this time is to rob all of these guys, not leaving a single one behind! Otherwise, considering the way he¡¯s been going about things, when would he be able to help his two fathers break through their current levels? Hmm, it¡¯s just a robbery, nothing more. Murder, of course, is out of the question. Though he knows that failing to remove the roots may lead to big trouble, he simply can¡¯t do it. These top-class forces and the sons and daughters they have in the central region of the Eastern Domain, if he were to kill them all, boy that would cause a ruckus. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the central region of the Eastern Domain any longer. At that point, every force of the Eastern Domain would join together to hunt him down. Unless he straight up becomes a Transcendence, it will only lead to a dead-end. ¡°Alright then.¡± An Ran nodded, then pointed at the beautiful woman walking towards them. ¡°This is Princess Xiao Ruyu of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty who has long been famous.¡¯ ¡°The last time I knew of her power, she was just in the early stages of Dividing the gods. But her power is extremely strange, I don¡¯t know what methods she uses. She can contend with those in the later stages of Dividing the gods and has killed quite a few.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked beyond words. Another terrifying powerhouse? Early stages of Dividing the gods fighting against the later stages and has killed numerous others? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that among the four sects and five mountains, there are only three sons and daughters at the Dividing the gods stage?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked puzzled, ¡°This includes the third prince, so the Thousand Yuan Dynasty alone has two!¡± ¡°Ahem, well I didn¡¯t include the Thousand Yuan Dynasty because there are five people in total at the Dividing the gods stage there!¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai almost spat out a mouthful of blood as he exclaimed. After sensing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s murderous intent, An Ran chuckled awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so fierce before, otherwise, I would¡¯ve told you.¡± ¡°Alright, quit bullshitting and tell me the details!¡± ¡°Oh, Xiao Ruyu is not only powerful, but also very beautiful. According to rumors, she seems to be involved with the son of Hu Fu Mountain, Li Qinglong.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Involved? Wow, you¡¯re quite the gossip, how do you know this?¡± ¡°Almost everyone in Eastern Domain Central knows. They¡¯ve known each other since they were children and have been close ever since,¡± AnRan replied indifferently. ¡°Among these forces, another person who has reached Dividing the gods stage is from Hu Fu Mountain.¡± ¡°However, Hu Fu Mountain is quite special, being an alchemy force. Even though Li Qinglong is at Dividing the gods stage, his combat power is relatively weak but no one dares to provoke him.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded casually. He was well aware of this. Just like Kong Yuhuai, he was extremely proficient in alchemy, but he was unambitious and only focused on researching alchemy, so his cultivation was only at the Golden Core stage. Nothing is more frustrating than comparison. However, Five Lotus Mountain naturally couldn¡¯t compare to Hu Fu Mountain. After all, Hu Fu Mountain had better geographical conditions and too many powerful forces around. As the holy child, even if he had to use elixirs to pile up his cultivation, he had to do it. Later, it would be important to check if the business of Golden Pavilion¡¯s Clean Qi Elixir had any connection to Hu Fu Mountain. It might be a way to get closer to them. Speaking of the Golden Pavilion, Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit embarrassed. He promised to visit once a month, but it had been a long time, and he had been on the run the whole time, without having visited Four Seas City. ¡°With this matter set, I need to arrange some of my own plans. If I delay any longer, it will only backfire,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself. Xiao Ruyu had already entered the building at this point, ignoring everyone and heading straight to the top floor. Jiang Xiaobai clearly saw a change in Xiao Yuwei¡¯s expression, with jealousy clearly visible in her eyes. With a faint smile and a shake of his head, he leaned on the railing again to observe the situation around him. As time progressed, many famous sons and daughters along with their respective forces gradually arrived. The son of Dingtian Sect, Molang Xing, was a rough-looking young man with a fierce countenance, embodying the image of a villain who could scare children by just glaring at them. The people of Evil Shadow Sect were odd. They were the only heterodox sect among the many forces. The disciples of Evil Shadow Sect practiced a special type of skill that could increase their cultivation speed and their innate potential by burning their own essence and blood. Such a skill is certainly remarkable, but it required the consumption of many resources to condense one¡¯s own essence and blood. Therefore, if used a few times, it would cause their own ruin. The son of Evil Shadow Sect, Lin Liang, was a sinister man. He had a very cold look, sharp teeth, a fierce mouth, and looked like an underdeveloped monkey. The son of Hu Fu Mountain did not come, but many disciples did. According to AnRan, those disciples were basically just making an appearance and very few of them would actually enter Mad Demon Secret Land. Last but not least, there were Qian Kun Mountain and Ming Hai Mountain. The Holy Lady of Qian Kun Mountain, Suya, was very lively and cute, her ability was at the peak of the late stage of Transcendence. The son of Ming Hai Mountain, Xunuo Cheng, was unremarkable. He looked like a very introverted big boy. Whenever he saw people, especially women, he would blush. The Thousand Yuan Dynasty also sent many successors, but not everyone came because only some people had the qualification to come within the dynasty. With this, all the top forces¡¯ disciples and people arrived. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the four colleges of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty also decided to join the exploration of the Mad Demon Secret Land this time. Just counting the spots reserved for these disciples, there are over a thousand. Include the other people, family disciples; there are easily over three to four thousand! The scene was awe-inspiring, with the weakest of them being in the late stage of Yuan Infant, and the majority being at the middle to late stages of Transcendence. All these people gathered in one area, even without releasing their own spiritual powers, was enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end. An Ran was a bit dazed as he watched it all unfold. ¡°Boss, it looks like we can¡¯t mess around this time.¡± ¡°Who said we can¡¯t mess around? Did you forget why we came here? We came specifically to stir up trouble,¡± Jiang Xiaobai comforted him with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with your boss here, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°Besides, if we can¡¯t beat them, we¡¯ll just run. You don¡¯t trust your boss¡¯s escape skills?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An Ran nodded, seeming to feel a bit better, but he didn¡¯t speak again. Obviously, he was still shocked by the scene. As everyone from Wuhai Academy was waiting for the time to come, in an inconspicuous corner, three naive-looking strong men sat huddled together, all tightly bandaged. If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would definitely twitch his mouth and sigh helplessly. Shedding tears of gratitude.. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 232 – Silhouette on the Bone Mountain Chapter 232: Chapter 232 ¨C Silhouette on the Bone Mountain Translator: 549690339 ¡°Big bro, do we have a chance to kill that guy this time?¡± Third Brother asked, acting dumb. ¡°Humph, this time the Mad Demon Secret Land is filled with danger, we have plenty of opportunities. If not, why would I have you wait until now?¡± First Brother said with great satisfaction. ¡°Bro is wise!¡± ¡°Bro is mighty!¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could I be your eldest brother? Mother gave birth to me first because I¡¯m wise!¡± First Brother stated proudly. ¡°When the time comes, we will act accordingly. The three of us will work together, retrieve the key to the treasure from that kid, and we can finish our task! ¡± ¡°We will follow Big Bro¡¯s lead!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Time slowly passed, and finally, it was close to evening. The previously noisy waiting area was now completely quiet, without a sound. Everyone was eagerly watching the sunset in the distance. As soon as the time comes, everyone will start running like crazy. There is a large gate to the east of this area. Leaving there to enter the Mad Demon Valley, everyone wants to be the first, because good things are always first come, first served. Jiang Xiaobai even saw many people preparing to team up together to venture forward. ¡°The time is nearly here, you two get ready. When we enter, we must stick close to the main group,¡± Xiao Yuwei came up to Jiang Xiaobai at this moment. Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows, ¡°Stick close to the main group?¡± ¡°Exactly, the members of the royal court move together, at least before entering the Mad Demon Secret Land. This is a rule set by Father,¡± Xiao Yuwei calmly stated, then waved her hand. Five individuals appeared behind her, four of them reached peak strength after Transcendence and the other one was at the early stage of Dividing the gods. ¡°Those five are the maximum number of people I can bring along. When the time comes, you guys will have to get along well,¡± Xiao Yuwei stated playfully. Although she said so, Jiang Xiaobai noticed a teasing smile on the faces of the five individuals. After all, his realm was nothing compared to theirs. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much and concentrated on the slowly setting sun, planning his next moves. Escaping at the first sign of trouble was inevitable. With a boss like this, he might not even realize it when he¡¯s about to die. Members of the royal court, they all have cold hearts. Who knows, Xiao Yuwei might suddenly turn on him, and Jiang Xiaobai would be powerless to stop it. Then, Jiang Xiaobai focused his attention on the prestige mall. ¡°Should I redeem some cultivation experience?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. One thousand reputation points equal ten years of cultivation. He currently had fifty thousand points, so by spending ten thousand points to obtain a hundred years of cultivation, he could definitely break through. But he really didn¡¯t want to spend such a big chunk of his points. He only had so many points. If he spent ten thousand, he would lose a fifth of them, and who knew how much time it would take to accumulate that many again. ¡°Congratulations, Host, on triggering a selection!¡± ¡°Option one: Do not increase your cultivation during the Mad Demon Secret Land period. Reward: Ten years of cultivation.¡± ¡°Option two: Breakthrough to the early stage of Transcendence within half a month of entering the Mad Demon Secret Land. Reward: Five reputation points, ten years of cultivation, and one share of Profound Ice Cold Spirit Essence.¡± ¡°Option three: Breakthrough to the early stage of Transcendence within seven days of entering the Mad Demon Secret Land. Reward: Ten reputation points, one chance to stabilize cultivation, and one random teleportation talisman.¡± ¡°Note: You cannot use the prestige mall to exchange for cultivation for the breakthrough. If this rule is violated, the host will be impotent for a hundred years!¡± Seeing the options appear in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. My goodness, this system was different after it updated. It could even read minds now? All he did was contemplate. However, seeing the penalty, he felt a cold shiver run down his spine. A hundred years of impotence? Was this system even capable of thinking of such a punishment? Jiang Xiaobai immediately ruled out the first option. Who was he kidding? He couldn¡¯t afford to not increase his cultivation. He might as well find a geomantic treasure spot instead. He was caught between the second and third choices, with greater risks come greater rewards, although there wouldn¡¯t be any penalty for failing. But if analyzed economically, if he failed, it would mean a huge loss! ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s go for it. Seven days, then seven days. There must be plenty of resources inside. At worst, I¡¯ll risk my life looting as much as I can,¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and chose the third option. You bet and you may hit the jackpot. Besides, the random teleportation talisman could also come in handy, it was another lifesaving card up his sleeve. He believed that he shouldn¡¯t be that unlucky, to use it and remain stuck in the same spot¡­ After all, it could happen. Finally, half of the sun set below the horizon, and at the announcement of an elder from Wuhai Academy, three to four thousand people rushed out of the area. Jiang Xiaobai, along with AnRan, stuck closely to Xiao Yuwei, and their entire group followed closely behind the main force of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s worth mentioning that Jiang Xiaobai noticed that others also moved in groups. The four sects and five peaks even formed a super large group together. ¡°Stop looking. Prior to entering the Mad Demon Secret Land, no one will cause trouble based on past grudges. It¡¯s not worth it. After all, the resources and opportunities outside are insignificant compared to what lies within the Secret Land,¡± Xiao Yuwei¡¯s voice rang out beside him, ¡°Focus on keeping up the pace, if you¡¯re distracted, I¡¯ll smack you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai pursed his lips. She was the boss now, so she could say whatever she wanted. Soon, the entire group began to split up. The ones at the forefront were individual powerhouses. The main forces of several major factions followed behind at a relaxed pace. Truthfully, those lone powerhouses had fallen right into their trap. If they didn¡¯t desperately run forward, by the time the main forces came sweeping through, all the resources and opportunities would be gone. If they rushed forward recklessly, they would become the vanguard, helping others discover the path and suffering the greatest loss. The key point was, these opportunities were too tempting. No one could resist. At times like these, everyone felt like they would be the lucky ones out of so many people. Even if some had to die, it wouldn¡¯t be them. Pitiful, lamentable. Blind conformity would certainly lead to severe consequences, so severe that one might need to pay with their life. However, when faced with opportunity, no one wanted to fall behind. In no time, everyone saw a towering, bald mountain appear before them. We¡¯ve reached the Ten Thousand Bone Mountain! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Behind Bone Mountain, was the Mad Demon Valley. There wasn¡¯t really any danger here. It¡¯s just that Bone Mountain really terrified people. The first time seeing it, one would surely be shocked. Honestly, Jiang Xiaobai was completely shocked. He had never seen a mountain like this in his past life. Just as he was marveling, he suddenly frowned. His eyes were locked on a certain point on the mountain. ¡°Damn, is that a person up there?¡± Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 233 – What is really inside? Chapter 233: Chapter 233 ¨C What is really inside? Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his eyes as he stared at the phantom figure shrouded on the mountaintop. What could be the reason behind someone¡¯s presence on the Thousand Yuan Bone Mountain? ¡°Fatty, do you see anybody up there?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked AnRan urgently. AnRan was equally surprised: ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t scare me Jiang. This Bone Mountain is notorious for its mysteries. How could there possibly be people here?¡± ¡°Then have a look over there!¡± AnRan quickly followed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s direction of point and looked across, but he saw no trace of anyone. It appeared clean and deserted. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything, Boss. Are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake, there are no figures here?¡± ¡°Huh? Is there really no one?¡± Jiang Xiaobai puzzled, rubbed his eyes again, and settled into a daze. The place where he saw the figure earlier was now empty and barren with nothing. ¡°Did I hallucinate?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered. ¡°I swear, the mountain is so clean that I could spot if even an ant was there with my power, ¡± AnRan affirmatively stated. Unable to find an explanation, Jiang Xiaobai eventually dismissed it as an illusion and continued on their path. Though the Bone Mountain appeared to be not so vast, it took them half an hour to just cirumvent it! This goes to show the actual expanse of the Bone Mountain. After all, it is a mountain range with only one peak soaring into the clouds. As a black and impenetrable gorge appeared in front of them, the surrounding light began to fade, utter darkness was on the horizon. ¡°Here it is, the Mad Demon Valley, charge!¡± The people at the front roared and finally, hurriedly charged forward. Amid the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai concentrated his stare at the approaching abyss. The surrounding light was already minimal and it was hard to decipher the full detail, but the only certainty was the depth of the abyss. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be an overwhelming darkness consuming everything. ¡°Be careful, danger awaits as soon as we enter the Mad Demon Valley,¡± Xiao Yuwei warned calmly. Jiang Xiaobai knitted his brows, ¡°Can you tell me, what danger awaits us?¡± ¡°Heh, you will know once you enter. We are almost there anyway, why ask now?¡± Xiao Yuwei laughed faintly: ¡°Hurry up, not many will be left ahead of us.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai had a sinking feeling and quickly glanced ahead. Those who were at the front had already plunged into the Mad Demon Valley. The descent seemed manageable, and it wasn¡¯t too deep yet. However, as they proceeded deeper, the valley¡¯s depth increased, and the space ranged wider. A terrifying aura emerged within the Mad Demon Valley after they rushed in, this powerful aura hit them face on which left Jiang Xiaobai startled. Before he could react, a series of agonizing screams echoed from ahead. The chilly night wind carried these horrifying screams, which sent shivers down the spine, causing the faint-hearted to freeze on the spot, afraid to move forward. Many people turned pale with fear. ¡°That was only appetizer, don¡¯t be too excited.¡± Xiao Yuwei laughed mockingly, ¡°Jiang Bai, weren¡¯t you the brave one? Why so quiet now?¡± ¡°What exactly is inside there?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned sharply towards Xiao Yuwei. His gaze was piercing, emanating a bloody aura. This took even Xiao Yuwei aback for a moment, but she soon scoffed, ¡°Why do you want to know what is inside so badly? Are you planning to find out who or what you¡¯re dying to?¡± ¡°Do you know or not? ¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked again, his voice taking a cold tone. ¡°How dare you, remember your status! You think you can afford this attitude towards the princess?¡± At this moment, a Transcendence peak expert suddenly yelled at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, It¡¯s the princess who gave you this opportunity, or else you would have been hunted down by now!¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, radiating a cold glare at the man as a hint of murderous Intention surfaced in his heart. About now, Xiao Yuwei interjected: ¡°Alright, stop the squabble, you will know what¡¯s inside very soon. Anyway, nobody knows how they came to be here, but they have been here since long before the Thousand Yuan Dynasty.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say a word as he tried his best to mask the shock in his heart. The moment he sensed an anomaly emerging from the Mad Demon Valley, he felt a familiar aura, while the two entities in his storage space were stirred. Jiang Xiaobai had never before witnessed such excitement from these two. All this was because there was a residual aura of a postnatal spiritual treasure in the Mad Demon Valley! Although it was a minimal presence with significant density, their total quantity was still tiny. Had he not been carrying two postnatal spiritual treasures, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t have noticed this subtle aura. Jiang Xiaobai concluded from the concentration of that aura that it must be deriving from something within the Valley, hence his curiosity about the danger awaiting them. Xiao Yuwei¡¯s answer further fortified his belief that traces of Postnatal spiritual treasures might exist there. His two entities fed another piece of information to Jiang Xiaobai, that they could devour this weak power but its enhancing effect is far more significant than consuming a pile of treasures. However, under the current circumstances, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to reveal his two entities. Just a joke, given their aura, everyone around will definitely be alarmed once they were free. Xiao Yuwei would probably be the first one to turn on him by then. ¡°Stay calm, wait for the right opportunity!¡± Jiang Xiaobai conveyed his intentions to his two entities. Meanwhile, Zhuang Huanling inside the other large crowd also realized something was wrong. A faint feeling so similar to the one she received from the treasure that Hong Shixian revealed! She also planned to find an opportunity to thoroughly investigate the situation All these events happened in a flash. The screams of the first group to rush in gradually faded. Presumably, most of them have met their fate by now. At this point, the main force of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty began to enter the Mad Demon Valley. Jiang Xiaobai felt enveloped by utter darkness, as if some black fog was obstructing their line of sight. ¡°Don¡¯t pause, rush forward with all your might. If anything tries to block you, kill it!¡± Xiao Yuwei¡¯s voice reached his ears. After saying this, she accelerated and charged forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai too sped up. Immediately upon entering, he was certain that the bizarre aura belonged to a Postnatal spiritual treasure! Both of his entities could hardly curb their impulse to indulge in a grand feast! ¡°Hold on, absolutely hold on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled in his heart. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, savage roars echoed from all around him, along with the sound of the ground trembling. Countless cackling sounds were resonating ubiquitously. It felt as if, a tide of creatures was surging towards them! Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Mad Demon Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Mad Demon Translator: 549690339 Such incessant sounds were making one¡¯s scalp tingle with fear. However, surrounded by utter darkness, nothing was visible. When one¡¯s own consciousness was sent out, it felt as if it was sinking into a mire. What¡¯s more, some presence around seemed to be able to devour their consciousness. Upon sensing this, Jiang Xiaobai quickly withdrew his consciousness. The loss wasn¡¯t big, but he warned AnRan not to act recklessly. However, there were many people here, a good number of them unaware of the situation, casually releasing their consciousness on a broad scale, followed by incessant screams of horror. Being devoured of consciousness felt incredibly painful, like being eaten by flesh-eating maggots, causing unbearable agony in every corner of one¡¯s soul. Moreover, screams of agony and roars of fear kept echoing from around. Every now and then, they could sense people getting knocked down by something, followed by the horrifying sounds of chewing and gnawing, and the stench of blood and foul smell pervading the air. AnRan¡¯s face had turned pale with fear, showing extreme terror. Honestly, it¡¯s only natural for anyone experiencing such an environment for the first time to be scared. It was utterly terrifying. Such boundless fear indeed was deadly. In the pitch dark, one would never know when danger might suddenly strike. Thud! Thud! Thud! The sounds of fighting came from the front of the group. The monsters swarming around continued to shriek horribly. Jiang Xiaobai took in a deep breath, gripping the precious sword in his hand tightly, ready to tackle any crisis at any moment. Roar! Suddenly, a gust of stinky wind came rushing, forcing Jiang Xiaobai to halt. He swung the longsword in his hand and fiercely slashed at the figure in front of him. Splat! The sound of a sword cutting through flesh echoed. Swinging his longsword upwards, Jiang Xiaobai pierced another peculiar creature. Although he could hardly see clearly in the darkness, Jiang Xiaobai could sense through the sword that the creature was writhing in pain. However, even when not killed at once, the creature was still ready to launch another attack. Just like a madman. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized why this place had the name Mad Demon Valley! ¡°Does the valley bottom consist entirely of crazy demons?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought, astonished. Bang! From the side, someone used a martial technique. A red light illuminated the surroundings momentarily, and that instant made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scalp tingle with fright. Guided by the light, he could see the surrounding situation clearly. The valley bottom was not wide, with a breadth of one or two Zhang only. The group from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty was not large, yet the surrounding area was densely filled with pitch-black humanoid figures! These creatures were all black, even their eyes were black! Upon a closer look, their body size was almost similar to humans. If these creatures only lived within such a confined space, the number wouldn¡¯t be disturbing. However, the main issue was, all around the high cliffs, these creatures were everywhere! Moreover, they seemed to be stacking on top of each other! Who could tell the exact number? ¡°Motherf***er, what the hell!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed inwardly. They were truly doomed. No wonder Xiao Yuwei insisted on rushing forward with full strength. If they got held back here, the swarm of monsters would flood in, leaving them with no chance to escape. The red light of the martial technique only lasted a moment and soon died down. However, the scene of a moment ago was burnt into everyone¡¯s memory. ¡°Utter fools, don¡¯t you even do any research about Mad Demon Valley before coming here?¡± From the side, Xiao Yuwei muttered in annoyance, ¡°The light attracts these creatures. Haven¡¯t you wondered why we haven¡¯t used any sources of light?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart sank. They were screwed! Sure enough, the incessant whispers from around became louder, and the roars became more incessant, echoing in everyone¡¯s head. And the screams of fear never stopped. Every now and then, objects kept falling from the cliffs, trying to attack people in the middle. Jiang Xiaobai easily tackled one or two of them. Occasionally a light would appear nearby. Taking advantage of this light, Jiang Xiaobai could clearly see the appearance of these monsters. Initially, they seemed to be a unique humanoid creature. But once Jiang Xiaobai saw a bloody figure with a haggard face, he was completely astonished. These were not creatures, they were humans! He understood that anyone attacked or killed by these monsters would be transformed into one of them! ¡°A real-life survival horror game.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled to himself, consciously warding off any attacks by these monsters. Fortunately, this route was not long. In just over twenty minutes, they had broken through it. By then, Jiang Xiaobai could already see a ray of light, and the surrounding width had greatly expanded. Sss! Someone made use of the illuminating method. Soon, more and more lights flickered around, and though the light was not high, one could clearly see the surroundings. The width here was at least several kilometers. No cliffs could be seen around, nor was the situation clear. But what they could assert was that there were no such strange creatures around. It seemed to be their restricted area. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that thrilling just now?¡± Xiao Yuwei spoke with a smirk, looking at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai nodded lightly, ¡°Well, if the whole of Mad Demon Valley only had this much trouble, it wouldn¡¯t be considered dangerous.¡± ¡°Naive.¡± From behind, the expert who had earlier scolded Jiang Xiaobai, sneered, ¡°If it were just this, we would be glad.¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t always show an ignorant face. It really makes me want to strangle you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately tensed up, gripping his sword tightly, all set to fight it out. Damn it, you are just a well-behaved dog trying to act tough. ¡°Enough. If you want to quarrel, do it outside. Even if you want to fight it to death, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Xiao Yuwei huffed, ¡°Rest here for a while. Ahead lies a mysterious zone of miasma. Anyone who inhales it will lose their sanity and get utterly lost in this darkness.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die in such a state of confusion, then restore your spiritual power for now and use it later to protect your body.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How long is this segment of the journey?¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned to Xiao Yuwei, ¡°At the very least, you need to tell me what we¡¯re going to face before we reach the Mad Demon Secret Land.¡± Xiao Yuwei nodded, ¡°Seeing how you performed decently just now, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°The next area is the miasma area, not long, can be crossed within half a day¡¯s time, and this area is filled with a lot of resources and opportunities. It¡¯s all up to individual development. Once we reach there, we¡¯ll be given a day¡¯s time to carry out our activities and seek opportunities.¡± A moment later, Xiao Yuwei presented Jiang Xiaobai a special token, ¡°This token will help you find the direction in the darkness and prevent you from getting lost like a dumb dog.¡± ¡°Once we¡¯re there, I¡¯ll tell you the first thing you need to do..¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Miasma Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Miasma Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai nonchalantly nodded as he pinched the token in his hand. This way, he would have a chance. He could search for resources everywhere to prepare for breaking through the realm in order to complete the task. He only had seven days, a tight timeframe. Then Jiang Xiaobai surveyed his surroundings, noticing that almost everyone chose to take a rest and recharge their spiritual energy. Clearly, those who can do this must have a thorough understanding of Mad Demon Valley. Apart from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, a large group, the rest were an assembly from the Four Sects and Five Mountains, and the rest were family forces or rogue practitioners from the jianghu. These people, in twos and threes, had expressions of terrified survivors on their faces. It appeared they didn¡¯t comprehend the Mad Demon Valley. Seeing that people all around them had stopped to rest, those who didn¡¯t know the situation dared not approach. They also settled down to rest. However, there were many people who felt they had some strength and were rather lucky. They didn¡¯t choose to rest there and instead, rushed straight ahead. After all, everyone knew that both opportunities and resources were limited, so it was first come, first served. There were nearly three to four thousand cultivators who entered the Mad Demon Valley this time, but only nearly three thousand made it through the first part of the road so far. So, that means that during the last section of the Mad Demon Road, nearly a thousand people perished! ¡°This Mad Demon Valley is really strange,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too naive. The terror and danger of the Mad Demon Valley doesn¡¯t compare to anything you could imagine.¡± At this moment, Xiao Yuwei, who was next to him, spoke calmly: ¡°For many long years, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty has stood firm, unable to fully explore the Mad Demon Valley. All we can do is gain a rudimentary understanding of it.¡± ¡°There are far too many unforeseeable dangers on the road ahead, and a moment of carelessness can result in death.¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t refute this. He agreed with her completely. Just the previous section where the mad demons were amassed was testament to the danger of the Mad Demon Valley. Let alone, only Jiang Xiaobai understood what it meant for a place to retain the atmosphere of a post-heaven spiritual treasure. Thus, he was filled with curiosity about what was about to happen. ¡°I¡¯d like to see for myself what post-heaven spiritual treasure could appear here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai had long known that the biggest opportunity for him in this trip to the Mad Demon Secret Land was perhaps this residual aura of the post-heaven spiritual treasure. If both his mentors could get the chance to absorb all the aura of the post-heaven spiritual treasures here, the seals of the world here would inevitably weaken, which meant Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s combat power would be greatly enhanced. ¡°I should first think about how to escape from Xiao Yuwei¡¯s control when the time comes. The system mission is most important.¡± ¡°Only by doing so can I better achieve my own goals.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself. Then, under the dim light, he sat on the ground and cultivated like the others, bringing his spiritual power to its peak state. Only little more than an hour had passed when Xiao Yuwei opened her eyes. Not only that, many people around her began to stand up one after another. The rest time was over. Next, they would embark on an even more dangerous journey. Xiao Yuwei kept her mouth shut, not telling Jiang Xiaobai all the news she knew. She did this to prevent Jiang Xiaobai from knowing the situation here and thus knowing how to confront it. If he fled directly at that time, she, Xiao Yuwei, would be screwed. She would lose so many resources and vital information, and perhaps be retaliated against by Jiang Xiaobai. So Jiang Xiaobai knew nothing about what would happen later, and didn¡¯t act recklessly. The main team set off, moving at a steady pace towards the rear. The further they moved on, the wider the space of Mad Demon Valley seemed to Jiang Xiaobai. Only then did Xiao Yuwei realise that this Mad Demon Valley was like a subterranean world. Darkness was everywhere, the space was very vast, and danger lurked at every possible spot. ¡°Boss, I feel like we¡¯re being watched as we walk around here,¡± AnRan said to Qin Ming as they walked. ¡°Could it be those mad demon-like monsters still following us?¡± ¡°Impossible, to those mad demons outside, this place is absolutely forbidden. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check later to see if there are traces of mad demons around here.¡± Xiao Yuwei spoke calmly: ¡°Mad demons absolutely can¡¯t enter this place, they wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows. ¡°Why do you know this?¡± Xiao Yuwei was silent for a moment, then slowly said: ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty once discovered this, found it very peculiar, then dispatched strong people to catch a few mad demons and throw them in here.¡± ¡°Guess what happened afterwards.¡± ¡°What? All those mad demons died?¡± AnRan asked nervously. ¡°Yes, they did die, but their deaths were gruesome. The moment the mad demons entered this area, they turned into black blood and then sank into the ground, disappearing without a trace.¡± Xiao Yuwei spoke calmly: ¡°In previous experiments, it was found that mad demons are extremely hard to kill. Even if you behead a mad demon, they would continue to act like zombies. Even though their attack strength decreases a lot, no one knows why.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying, once a person is injured or killed by a mad demon, they would be transformed into one of those mad demons? Since they can¡¯t be killed, does that mean the number of mad demons in that area is exceptionally high?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrow and asked. ¡°Indeed, no one knows how many years the Mad Demon Valley has been around or how many people have died in the previous zone. Our dynasty only knows the number of mad demons there is tidal.¡¯ Xiao Yuwei nodded, then looked at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise: ¡°Why are you asking these things so clearly, do you have any connection to that thing?¡± ¡°Not really, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. Although he said so, he was incredibly shocked in his heart. For as soon as he heard the news, he started asking his two mentors about the situation. The results were horrifying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The post-heaven spiritual treasures were so named not just because they were given spirit upon their creation, but also because within them there was a small amount of Daoism of the heaven and earth. And the Daoism of heaven and earth, is undying. No one could truly destroy a post-heaven spiritual treasure. That was why Jiang Xiaobai wanted to ask clearly. Judging by the current situation, there must be signs of post-heaven spiritual treasures here. The reason those mad demons were undying definitely had something to do with post-heaven spiritual treasures! Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 236 – What You Need to Do Chapter 236: Chapter 236 ¨C What You Need to Do Translator: 549690339 At this point, Jiang Xiaobai was more determined than ever to explore that area thoroughly. Others fear these mad demons, but Jiang Xiaobai does not. The reason is simple. He didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger. With a twitch of their lips, his two fathers could easily neutralize these mad demons that were like a tidal wave. Moreover, it was highly likely that an acquired spiritual treasure or parts of it existed there. The possibility of fragments was even higher. Because, if it were a whole acquired spiritual treasure, no one there, not even those at the tribulation stage, could approach it. It would simply be suicide. ¡°Enough! Where did all this nonsense come from? Get moving, if you dare to babble and disturb our princess again, I will kill you!¡± At this moment, the late-stage Transcendence expert who had been mocking Jiang Xiaobai all along coldly snorted and rolled his eyes at him. Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists, swallowing his anger and remaining silent. He also glanced at Xiao Yuwei and found that this woman had no intention of helping him or even trying to stop the others. Clearly, these people were acting according to Xiao Yuwei¡¯s wishes. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be acting like this. Jiang Xiaobai understood that Xiao Yuwei didn¡¯t really trust him. She just wanted these people to balance each other out. Bullying him¡­ ¡°Hmm, wait and see. Once I get a chance, if I don¡¯t kill all of you, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and sneered inwardly, then continued on his way. Along the way, the scenery was much the same. Everywhere was pitch black. Previously, he could still see a bit of light in the sky, but now, except for the occasional, bioluminescent plants on the ground, when he raised his head, all he saw was a darkness. According to Xiao Yuwei, there was no sky above them anymore. They were completely underground. The roof was covered with rocks. To the side, it was an endless expanse of darkness, occasionally spotted by glowing plants. They didn¡¯t have any intention of exploring nearby, but instead hurried on their way. ¡°Aren¡¯t there any resources here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°No, this place is very spacious, covering dozens of miles. Strong individuals from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty have explored here before and found no useful resources. It¡¯s simply a desert,¡± Xiao Yuwei said indifferently, ¡°No, even in a desert, one can still find something good. But here, besides desolation, there is only desolation, nothing at all.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for entering the Mad Demon Secret Land, I wouldn¡¯t want to stay here for one more second.¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, continuing on his way while observing the surroundings. Indeed, there was no movement. But it¡¯s worth mentioning that Jiang Xiaobai noticed that although the Thousand Yuan Dynasty was united in forming a large team, there was a big gap in the middle of the team. Each prince or princess¡¯s group kept a certain distance from the others. Normally, they would move like this, only coming together in case of a crisis like when they encountered the mad demons. Moreover, along the way, the princes and princesses never said a word to each other. In contrast, the disciples of the sects not far away were quite lively, chattering away even while travelling. After over an hour, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that the group at the front had stopped. Because the surroundings were so dark, like a black hole that could absorb light, apart from the eerie glowing plants, he could hardly see anything else. Even with illumination, visibility was only about one meter. ¡°We have arrived. The place with miasma is ahead of us. Everyone, use your spiritual power to protect your bodies to prevent the miasma invasion.¡± Xiao Yuwei suddenly spoke, then turned to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Remember, you must not remove your spiritual power protection in the miasma area. Once the miasma invades, with your strength, you will become a walking corpse wandering in a daze within five breaths, eventually dying from erosion.¡± ¡°Once we enter, I will tell you what to do!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, his expression becoming more serious. So, it¡¯s finally time for him to be of use, is it? Before coming here, Jiang Xiaobai had thought about taking advantage of the opportunity when Xiao Yuwei tasked him with something to escape, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so now. The environment was extremely harsh. If he made a rash move and ran off, losing his direction once his spiritual power was insufficient, it would be over. Also, it would be impossible to use the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to maintain his spiritual power health in the miasma area. Because only miasma remained there, without a trace of spiritual energy. Attempting direct cultivation would be courting death. At this moment, all the cultivators were prepared for a great battle. ¡°According to Xiao Yuwei, once we enter the miasma area, that¡¯s when the real bloodshed begins,¡± Jiang Xiaobai communicated with AnRan, ¡°At that time, don¡¯t act recklessly. Stay close to me.¡± AnRan obediently nodded, her expression very grave. With their spiritual power protecting them, the miasma couldn¡¯t invade their bodies. It seemed to hate spiritual power, and Jiang Xiaobai noticed that if the miasma found it couldn¡¯t quickly affect someone, it would directly leave. But once this terrifying poison sensed an opportunity, it would crazily invade the cultivator¡¯s meridians. Any person affected by it would meet an extremely miserable fate, there was no doubt in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind about this. After entering the miasma area, the air around him felt stickier, making moving around quite an effort. Moreover, Xiao Yuwei had mentioned that the area of the miasma was vast, covering hundreds of kilometers. A Transcendence stage powerhouse could only sustain their full spiritual power for about ten minutes. It was the perfect example of the dreadfulness of miasma and the danger of this place. Inside the area, there were many glowing plants on the ground, each emitting a different color of light¡ªsome blue, some purple. Not long after entering, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s groups began to scatter, rushing off in all directions. Not just the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, but also the disciples from various sects did the same, seeking opportunities and treasures in their surroundings. This was essentially an unwritten agreement among the four sects and the five mountains. The first thing they needed to do upon arriving here was to seize the advantages. Those scattered cultivators and descendants from various families didn¡¯t dare to do this. They were all focused on the treasures within the Mad Demon Secret Land. If they could find some benefits along the way, they would naturally collect them, but they would not waste their time here. They continued on their way while looking for opportunities. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, only Xiao Yuwei and Jiang Xiaobai, among others, were standing on the spot. Seeing that everyone else had left, Xiao Yuwei¡¯s face revealed a ferocious grin. She took out a gem from her storage ring. The gem contained a faintly majestic aura. ¡°This is called Frenzy Demon Stone. The energy inside it is extremely terrifying. One Frenzy Demon Stone is comparable to thousands of high-grade spirit stones.¡± Xiao Yuwei turned to Qin Chen, ¡°What you need to do is very simple. Before we leave, you must collect twenty of these gems..¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 237 – There’s a Problem Chapter 237: Chapter 237 ¨C There¡¯s a Problem Translator: 549690339 Given such a requirement, Jiang Xiaobai only felt it to be somewhat challenging. Finding twenty Frenzy Demon Stones in a day, the time requirement seemed sufficient, but the quantity was startling low. If Frenzy Demon Stones were scattered everywhere, would people still risk their lives to venture deeper? Procuring tens or hundreds of such gems is surely more valuable than risking life and limb for a small fortune? Clearly, the contest between Xiao Yuwei and the many princes and princesses was about to begin. It would undeniably be a bloody storm. People could very likely fight to the death over a single Frenzy Demon Stone, as if it was an everyday occurrence. ¡°Alright, no more delays, off you go,¡± Xiao Yuchen said calmly: ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so don¡¯t bother me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded without saying a word, leading AnRan out. In a blink of an eye, the two disappeared from Xiao Yuwei¡¯s sight and were entirely engulfed in darkness. At that moment, the Dividing the gods strongman behind Xiao Yuwei stepped forward. ¡°Princess, I don¡¯t think this fellow is sincerely helping you. Shall we kill him instead?¡± the strongman suggested to Xiao Yuwei slowly. But Xiao Yuwei shook her head dismissively: ¡°No need. This Jiang Bai is clever. He knows what he should and should not do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already promised him a hefty reward. Whether he is capable of claiming it depends on him.¡± ¡°Besides, entering the Mad Demon Valley may be easy, but getting out is like climbing to heaven.¡± Xiao Yuwei gave a cold, indifferent laugh. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t worried at all about Jiang Xiaobai causing trouble. The Dividing the gods strongman could only nod obediently, not uttering another word and, along with a group of people, they left in the opposite direction to Jiang Xiaobai. In the depths of darkness, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan moved quickly, thoroughly inspecting every place they passed. Jiang Xiaobai then frustratingly realized something¡ªhe hadn¡¯t clarified with Xiao Yuwei about the kind of environment Frenzy Demon Stones are found in. With no other choice, they could only glance at every place they passed. The area here was too vast. If they were to comb through every single location, a day wouldn¡¯t be sufficient, even a month might not be enough. ¡°Boss, are we really going to look for stuff for Xiao Yuwei?¡± AnRan asked curiously. ¡°Of course we have to look. We haven¡¯t entered the Mad Demon Secret Land yet, so it¡¯s best not to piss off Xiao Yuwei.¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded slowly: ¡°Moreover, these Frenzy Demon Stones are quite useful to us as well. I carefully felt the terrifying energy of those objects earlier, one stone alone could hold out for quite a while, accumulating a power equivalent to ten thousand superior spirit stones.¡± ¡°Xiao Yuwei only asked us to get twenty. The rest can go into our own pockets.¡± ¡°Not only that, these Frenzy Demon Stones surely have other uses. It¡¯s definitely not that simple; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t make us go and find it.¡± AnRan listened, stumped, and then found it to make sense: ¡°So, Boss, are we going to compete for it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? We definitely have to compete with others. Even if we don¡¯t look for them, once they see us with Frenzy Demon Stones, they would turn green with envy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai slowly shook his head: ¡°If they tried to snatch the Frenzy Demon Stones we found, like crazy, it would only prove one point: the Frenzy Demon Stones offer more than what meets the eye.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Suddenly, AnRan¡¯s face fell. Within this miasmatic region, danger lurked everywhere, one could easily exhaust their spirit power and lose their protective covering, causing the miasma to invade their body and they could die senselessly. Finding things in such a perilous place was one thing, but to engage in battles, was a complete joke! Nearly everyone who came here was a high-level practitioner, and was not comparable to the hooligans they¡¯d dealt with before. Thinking of this, AnRan felt a buzzing in his head. ¡°Over there!¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly yelled out. AnRan looked towards where Jiang Xiaobai pointed and saw a flash of purple light in one spot. It was the unique light emitted by a Frenzy Demon Stone! Xiao Yuwei had emphasized that before. The two exchanged a glance and immediately charged towards it. Once they got there its indeed a Frenzy Demon Stone, identical to the one Xiao Yuwei had shown them earlier. ¡°We¡¯re really lucky. We just got out here and already stumbled upon a Frenzy Demon Stone. If this continues, we might be able to get twenty in less than an hour!¡± AnRan excitedly implied. This was indeed very lucky. However, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and frowned. After scanning the surroundings and ensuring that they weren¡¯t being watched, he grabbed AnRan and immediately fled. After a distance, AnRan was still mystified: ¡°Boss, why are we running?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, focusing intensely on the Frenzy Demon Stone in his hand: ¡°Tell me, if our luck is really this good and Frenzy Demon Stones are everywhere, why would Xiao Yuwei want us to retrieve only twenty?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so yourself, it was because of good luck?¡± AnRan scratched his head. ¡°Let me ask you again, Frenzy Demon Stones should be important things, and you¡¯ve also felt the energy inside, it¡¯s only slightly equivalent to nearly ten thousand superior spirit stones.¡± ¡°If we only look at this extent of energy, Frenzy Demon Stones aren¡¯t all that important. However, why does every person here want to seize these Frenzy Demon Stones?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, his face serious: ¡°It¡¯s clear, the stones hold secrets unknown to us.¡± ¡°What do you mean, secrets unknown to us?¡± ¡°Yes, there must be some special effect; only after absorbing one of these Frenzy Demon Stones, can you feel it.¡± Upon hearing this, AnRan pondered deeply and suddenly looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me you want to consume this Frenzy Demon Stone now?¡± AnRan exclaimed. From what he knew of Jiang Xiaobai, he was definitely capable of doing such a thing! Jiang Xiaobai grinned: ¡°Not too bad, tubby. It seems you do have a brain after all.¡± ¡°Ah?! Boss, if these Frenzy Demon Stones are as precious as you say, everyone will definitely fight for them and they will be incredibly treasured and scarce. What if we fall short by one stone when completing the task, then what?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes: ¡°You¡¯re not really considering obediently acting like a good dog for that tramp, are you?¡± ¡°In this current situation, she still needs us. Even if I can¡¯t find her a single Frenzy Demon Stone, what can she do? Can she kill me on the spot?¡± ¡°If she really does, it¡¯s exactly what I want!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s self-contradictory words, AnRan was dumbfounded. Had the boss gone mad? ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no point explaining¡­¡± Of course, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t tell AnRan that this was related to a system selection task. Subsequently, he turned his gaze to the Frenzy Demon Stone in his hand. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Great Use of Frenzy Demon Stones! Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Great Use of Frenzy Demon Stones! Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know the specific effects of the Frenzy Demon Stones, but he knew that absorbing them would help him understand. Even though he didn¡¯t know Xiao Yuwei well, she definitely would not desire a stone with no significant benefits. The only thing that worried Jiang Xiaobai was the possibility of side effects from absorbing the Frenzy Demon Stones. Would it be more effective if the stone were absorbed in combination with something else, or was there another method of absorption? The thought alone gave him a headache. The worry wasn¡¯t about potential side effects; with his resilience and the Alchemist Skill, even if there were, they¡¯d be manageable. He can handle it. The fear comes from the uncertainty that he might fail to realize its important functions after absorbing it. ¡°Anything goes, just absorb it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai coldly snorted to himself and gritted his teeth firmly grasp the Frenzy Demon Stone in his hand. He then started to operate Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill to absorb the energy within it. Suddenly, a very pure energy flowed through the meridians into the Sea of Qi. Although the volume was small, the energy was incredibly pure, surpassing the energy of superior spirit stones by a thousand or even ten thousand times! When Jiang Xiaobai was absorbing the Frenzy Demon Stones, he was carefully tasting the energy to check if there were any other side effects. Surprisingly, he did encounter a problem. He felt as though he was intrinsically connected with this Mad Demon Valley. It wasn¡¯t an explicit feeling, but it was there indeed! Besides having some pure energy, there were no other sensations. With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s rate of absorption, the Frenzy Demon Stone was completely absorbed in a blink of an eye and turned into a heap of ash-grey powder, falling through his fingers and scattering on the ground. ¡°How did it feel, Boss? Did you feel anything unusual?¡± AnRan anxiously looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°No specific feelings. But in some unexplainable way, I sense that I¡¯m connected to this Mad Demon Valley, as if it were water, and I¡¯m a fish.¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned, continuously analyzing the matter in his mind. However, he is not from here and knows next to nothing about Mad Demon Valley. He lacked several innate conditions, and even if he knew what the Frenzy Demon Stone¡¯s special function was, the actual effect could not be guessed. ¡°It seems like I need to find someone and ask.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled to himself. Then without wasting any time, he took AnRan and disappeared into the boundless darkness. In the time that followed, whether it was due to good luck or the abundance of the Frenzy Demon Stones, Jiang Xiaobai found fifteen stones in only an hour. He was now only five stones away from completing the task assigned by Xiao Yuwei. But the closer he got to completing the task, the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart because he needed to figure out the actual use of these Frenzy Demon Stones! Xiao Yuwei couldn¡¯t possibly need them for no reason, and he indeed felt that the Frenzy Demon Stones had strange capabilities. Then, Jiang Xiaobai stopped looking for Frenzy Demon Stones and decided to capture a live person instead and find out what exactly these stones do. However, in this vast darkness, it would require amazing luck to find a person. People are not like Frenzy Demon Stones that don¡¯t move. People are constantly on the move. It would be a difficult task to run into someone in such a large area with so few people. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai was in luck today. Soon after having the idea of finding people, he and AnRan ran into a group of people near a vine emitting aqua-blue light. They were a group of three; two at the early stage of their Transcendence and one at the later stage of the Yuan Infant realm who looked like independent practitioners based on their attire. When both groups bumped into each other, the other group was quite vigilant, their gazes sharp as knives, staring stubbornly at Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan. ¡°Gentlemen, we mean no harm. We were just wondering if you knew what Frenzy Demon Stones are used for?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the three men, his tone amicable. He didn¡¯t fully understand the situation in this area yet, so it was better not to do anything reckless. If he were to overly exert himself, his spiritual protective barrier could weaken, and poisonous miasma could infiltrate, endangering his life. When the three people heard Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, they were also surprised. They exchanged glances, and one of the men at the early stage of Transcendence asked Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You came to the Mad Demon Secret Land without knowing its use? Isn¡¯t that like seeking death?¡± ¡°Hehe, I came here from a very faraway place and have little knowledge about the situation here. I hope you can be kind enough to help.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai replied, he took out a Frenzy Demon Stone and handed it to the man. The three men couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing; they stared as though something amazing was falling from heaven. Soon after, the man who had spoken earlier quickly snatched the Frenzy Demon Stone. He held it with extreme caution, treasuring it as though it was an invaluable treasure. ¡°Since you¡¯re so straightforward, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°The Frenzy Demon Stones are the most important things in the Mad Demon Secret Land. To survive here for a longer period, you need more Frenzy Demon Stones. Besides that, there are many places with rules ¨C if you don¡¯t have enough Frenzy Demon Stones, you can¡¯t even enter.¡± With these words, Qin Chen was startled! If that¡¯s the case, then the Frenzy Demon Stones were precious items, and no matter how many you have, it would never be too much. But why did Xiao Yuwei only ask them to find twenty? No matter what her plan was, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to think about it now. His only concern was to collect as many Frenzy Demon Stones as possible because he definitely had to get away from her. ¡°Thank you for the information, brother. It¡¯s helped me greatly!¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± Jiang Xiaobai expressed his gratitude, prepared to turn around and leave. However, at this moment, the three men suddenly stepped forward to block Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan. They wore sinister smiles, especially the man who had just explained, holding a shiny dagger and playing with it in his hand. ¡°Gentlemen, what is the meaning of this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve also said that it was a great help, haven¡¯t you?¡± The man sneered, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, did you think you could leave without giving us any reward?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just reward you with the Frenzy Demon Stone?¡± ¡°Hehe, one stone is nothing. There are three of us here.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh? So you mean, I have to give you two more Frenzy Demon Stones?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked with interest. When the three men heard Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, their eyes lit up. Just as they guessed, this young man did have more Frenzy Demon Stones! ¡°Of course not, we¡¯re not so greedy. Just give us all the Frenzy Demon Stones you have.¡± ¡°Consider it tuition for the lesson we just gave you.¡± Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 239 – Killing and Looting, I Am Lucky Chapter 239: Chapter 239 ¨C Killing and Looting, I Am Lucky Translator: 549690339 The man spoke with a playful smile on his face. As if all this was a really generous thing. Jiang Xiaobai thought himself shameless enough, but compared to the three people in front of him, he seemed to fall far short. However, he didn¡¯t care, instead, he laughed: ¡°Mhm, you make sense. Since you are helping me so much, I really have to thank you guys a lot.¡± After saying that, he waved his hand and more than a dozen Frenzy Demon Stones suddenly appeared on the ground. This scene stunned the three men! ¡°Frenzy Demon Stones, there are¡­there are so many?¡± The Transcendence beginner in the lead was totally stunned. They joked; the three of them had never seen so many Frenzy Demon Stones! It should be known that Frenzy Demon Stones in Mad Demon Valley are indeed precious. They are nurtured by the Mad Demon Secret Land itself, they were extremely rare. Its scarcity is not because they were plundered, but because they naturally were rare. Why else would the Mad Demon Secret Land open it only occasionally? It was to let the Mad Demon Secret Land slowly produce these Frenzy Demon Stones. The Frenzy Demon Stones were the key to entering the Mad Demon Secret Land, and those who didn¡¯t know this would lose out a lot. Even if they risked their lives to enter the Mad Demon Secret Land, without Frenzy Demon Stones, many opportunities wouldn¡¯t even arise. It was just a waste of time. The three of them had spent hours here and only found two Frenzy Demon Stones! Yes, that¡¯s right, just a measly two! And there was Jiang Xiaobai, throwing out a bunch of Frenzy Demon Stones. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious? ¡°In the rumors, from the first to the fifth secret realm combined, one person only needs ten Frenzy Demon Stones,¡± another man muttered, looking at the many Frenzy Demon Stones on the ground. After the three men recovered, their faces filled with an excited look, staring at Jiang Xiaobai as if they were looking at some unparalleled treasure. Jiang Xiaobai spotted their reactions from the corners of his eyes. He could now confidently conclude that Frenzy Demon Stones were indeed precious. His luck was just too good initially, which is why he came across so many Frenzy Demon Stones in one go. And the murmurings of the others made Jiang Xiaobai discover another problem, and that was that Xiao Yuwei¡¯s ambitions were quite vast. She needed to use a lot of Frenzy Demon Stones. The specific purpose was unknown, but this alone showed that she was not as simple as what she appeared on the surface. ¡°Hehe, kid, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so perceptive, good, good, big brother likes you!¡± The lead man laughed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you join our team? If we come across some opportunities, we can help you out, otherwise when word gets out, people might say we¡¯re bullying you.¡± If Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know the truth of the situation, or if he were genuinely an honest person, he might¡¯ve believed them when he saw their behaviour. It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Xiaobai was not only not honest, his scheming was also deeper than these guys could see through. ¡°Are you sure you are taking all of these?¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not agree but laughed lightly instead. Once he said this, the three of them all felt a different atmosphere. ¡°What, do you have a problem?¡± The leading man began coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. We can take your Frenzy Demon Stones, that¡¯s giving you face.¡± ¡°What a way to give me face.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and laughed, ¡°Originally, if you guys took one Frenzy Demon Stone, I would¡¯ve let it go. We never have to see each other again. But you guys really encapsulate the saying.¡± ¡°Avarice is the root of destruction, you guys don¡¯t have enough power to match your ambitions.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the three men obviously felt that something was wrong, and immediately became alert. But when they observed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura, they did not sense any threat whatsoever. Just a late-stage Yuan Infant, what the hell were they scared of? ¡°If you don¡¯t appreciate our leniency, don¡¯t blame us for not being polite!¡± The leading man spoke, instantly brandishing a long spear towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. However, Jiang Xiaobai made no move, standing in place as if he were stunned. Seeing this, the man¡¯s fierce smile deepened. Boom! At this moment, a large, black stick suddenly emerged from the side, effectively blocking the spear attack. ¡°Fatty, let me see how much you¡¯ve improved recently,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly, picking up the scattered Frenzy Demon Stones from the ground. He appeared as if nothing was wrong, he couldn¡¯t care less about the three men. AnRan also chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, I¡¯m different now. It won¡¯t take me more than ten breaths to handle these three!¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± The man on the other side sneered in succession, their team was made up of two early Transcendence stages with one late-stage Yuan Infant. Did he think he could defeat them alone? And he dared to say such arrogant words? However, they had no idea that what AnRan said was true, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of exaggeration. Even without taking ten breaths, it took just seven or eight breaths for AnRan to knock dead all three of them with his stick. The death was so grisly that the most arrogant among them even had his head smashed by AnRan. Looking at the bodies on the ground, there was not the slightest bit of compunction in Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan¡¯s eyes, these greedy people overestimated their abilities and deserved to die. There were many such people in the world who thought they were powerful and could bully others weaker than themselves. Ignoring the bodies, Jiang Xiaobai took away the storage rings from the three men, and then he and AnRan left the area. After understanding the purpose of Frenzy Demon Stones, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t waste time, and certainly wouldn¡¯t absorb Frenzy Demon Stones recklessly like before. What a joke, this treasure was linked to whether they could gain more opportunities in the Mad Demon Secret Land. How could they possibly waste it recklessly? Now both of them were frantically searching for traces of the Frenzy Demon Stones, completely unconcerned about their spiritual energy consumption. After all, they had many high-quality spiritual stones in their hands, Just casually cultivate and absorb it. After another two to three hours, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan gathered eight more Frenzy Demon Stones. They already had twenty-three Frenzy Demon Stones in hand. They had already completed Xiao Yuwei¡¯s task, but naturally, such a thing could not be handed over to her that simply. Now that they knew the use of Frenzy Demon Stones, they definitely wouldn¡¯t mind having more! And as it seemed, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan were incredibly lucky to have been able to gather so many Frenzy Demon Stones in such a short time period. If other people knew, they would have dropped their jaws in shock! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, on the other side, the teams from the Four Sects and Five Mountains also dispersed, constantly searching for Frenzy Demon Stones as well. Zhuang Huanling was lucky. She teamed up with Gong Shuier and others from her sect to search, and by now, she already had five in her possession. ¡°If we find five more, we¡¯ll definitely be able to pass through the fifth secret realm!¡± As she thought about this, a smile spread across Zhuang Huanling¡¯s face. But just as she was about to move on, a purple light suddenly flashed in front of her. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Mad Dog Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Mad Dog Translator: 549690339 ¡°Another Frenzy Demon Stone, Boss, have we lucked out today or what?¡± An Ran excitedly looked at the Frenzy Demon Stone in his hand. This was the twenty-fifth Frenzy Demon Stone they had found. With this number, the duo could entirely enter the fifth secret domain, but unfortunately, twenty of the twenty-five Frenzy Demon Stones had to go into Xiao Yuwei¡¯s pocket. Who knew how many more Frenzy Demon Stones they could find then. ¡°Considering how little we¡¯ve got, we must act independently under the current circumstances. We shouldn¡¯t run away from Xiao Yuwei over a few Frenzy Demon Stones. There must be even more dangerous places ahead that we don¡¯t know about.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmly said: ¡°Oh, your short-sightedness is your downfall, fatty. Today, your boss will give you another lesson. Sometimes, you have to make some sacrifices in order to get a bigger reward, understand?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± An Ran nodded blankly, and then continued to search for Frenzy Demon Stones. One has to admit that the essence of this money-crazy fatty was reassuring at times like these. His eyes were as though they had been upgraded, scouring every small detail. Not a single spot could be missed. Even in the situation of rushing at high speed, he could quickly spot the fleeting purple glow. After searching for another hour and collecting two more Frenzy Demon Stones, Jiang Xiaobai clearly felt their luck seemed to have run out. Before that hour, they could find at least five Frenzy Demon Stones! No exaggeration, their luck was truly explosive. ¡°This can¡¯t go on. If our luck runs out, we might turn into damned losers and not find a single Frenzy Demon Stone.¡± Jiang Xiaobai knew they couldn¡¯t go on like this. If they continued to rely solely on luck and hard work to find Frenzy Demon Stones, they wouldn¡¯t harvest much in the remaining half-day. They had to try a different approach. ¡°Boss, look, there¡¯s a flash over there!¡± At this time, An Ran shouted excitedly again and then rushed over excitedly. ¡°Damn, your eyes are truly upgraded, you saw that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. In the moment he was distracted, Fatty sneaked in an advantage, leaving a bitter taste in his mouth. He didn¡¯t overthink it and just followed with a chuckle. As An Ran approached the location of the flash, he saw the Frenzy Demon Stone peacefully lying on the ground, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. Just as he was about to reach out and touch the Frenzy Demon Stone, a shout came from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± It was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice. An Ran trusted Jiang Xiaobai a lot, stopped in his tracks at the sound of the voice. Immediately afterwards, he felt himself being picked up and whisked away. Then he saw a sword light appear ahead, which was especially dazzling in this boundless darkness. Even a straightforward person like An Ran immediately understood what was happening. There was an ambush! This Frenzy Demon Stone was bait they had laid, with the purpose of attracting people to steal and kill them. Once he realized this, An Ran¡¯s heart pounded. The sword light just now was incredibly powerful, definitely a sword move unleashed by someone in the late Transcendence stage. If it were a normal fight, An Ran could still withstand it to some extent, but they were ambushed! Under such circumstances, he would either die or be seriously injured! ¡°Son of a bitch, dare to ambush your chubby master?¡± An Ran was furious and pulled out his thick black stick, ready to find the ambusher. ¡°Heh, not bad. You actually noticed the trap.¡± At this moment, a cold voice came from the front, and then they saw a middle-aged man with red hair appear. He was full of killing intent. He must have taken many lives. And as expected, his strength was indeed in the late Transcendence stage. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. The reason he had just spotted the issue was because he had detected a dangerous atmosphere. He immediately warned An Ran and pulled him away. The way the man operated, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had done such a thing. ¡°Your methods are not bad. Using bait to lure people here, kill them and take their goods, this gets Frenzy Demon Stones much faster than searching for them yourself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not bad either, being able to spot the problem. Otherwise, this fatty would have been cut in half.¡± The red-haired man sneered. AnRan was seething. Speaking like this in front of him, did he not take him seriously? ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s always your chubby master ambushing people, no one dares to ambush me. If I don¡¯t crack your skull open today, I will take your surname!¡± An Ran roared, and with a swing of his long stick, he charged forward. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t idle either and directly took out the Abyssal Rainbow. At times like these, they needed to give it their all and kill the enemy as quickly as possible. The longer the delay, the more likely it was to attract other people, which would not be good. The two of them, one from the left and the other from the right, attacked the red-haired man, who laughed coldly, completely disregarding them. A terrifying power emanated from the scarlet sword in his hand. ¡°Ignorant fools. If you had chosen to run away under such circumstances, there might have been a chance to survive. But you dared to come up and ask for death. You are the first!¡± The red-haired man snorted, ¡°Die, all of you!¡± The sword danced, producing flashes of sword light. The brilliant glow broke out in the pitch-black night, and the sword energy, carrying a terrifying force, split a crack in the endless darkness. This gave a glimpse of his true strength. An Ran didn¡¯t dodge or avoid it, and his stick fiercely smashed the sword light. Immediately, the sword light shattered, and An Ran flew out. The power was just too great. But it was this hit that allowed Jiang Xiaobai to successfully ambush the red-haired man. Seizing the opportunity, he stabbed out, as fast as lightning. Thunder sounded, and the star appeared in the black night like stars, lighting up the surrounding area for a hundred meters. This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s full-force attack without any reservations. When the red-haired man felt the attack coming, it was already too late to defend himself. Just like that, the long sword fiercely pierced his throat. Blood gushed out, and the red-haired man¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°How¡­ how could this be? You¡¯re only in the late Yuan Infant stage¡­¡± he said in shock before collapsing to the ground, dead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai was also surprised that he could so easily kill a man in the late Transcendence stage. He was overjoyed to realize his strength had greatly increased due to absorbing the fifteen billion high-grade spirit stones last time! ¡°Bastard, die!¡± At this time, An Ran swung his stick down, smashing the red-haired man¡¯s head into pieces. ¡°Damn it. Dare to ambush again? Let¡¯s see if you can ambush now, you dog. You scared the hell out of me!¡± An Ran kept thumping his chest. The danger he had narrowly escaped just now was terrifying even when he thought about it. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Might be a Great Opportunity Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Might be a Great Opportunity Translator: 549690339 Looking at AnRan this angry, Jiang Xiaobai can¡¯t help but laugh, slapping him lightly on the head with a laugh. ¡°Now you understand the dangers of the world, right?¡± ¡°Before, we were always going after others, now we¡¯re the ones being targeted, what are your thoughts on this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile. Scratching his head, AnRan responded: ¡°We need to be careful with anything we do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, these thoughts show that being with me has somewhat elevated you. After going back, you can give your father an answer; he would be happy seeing your growth.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, he had to admit, AnRan¡¯s growth was significant. Without paying further attention to AnRan, he collected the storage ring from the corpse on the ground. Upon opening it, he found, to his surprise, fifteen Frenzy Demon Stones. Including the one lying on the ground ¨C there were sixteen stones! With this, they held forty-three Frenzy Demon Stones. Giving Xiao Yuwei twenty left them with twenty-three! This way, they could reach the fifth secret realm, but of course, one could never have too many Frenzy Demon Stones. Based on AnRan¡¯s knowledge, the Mad Demon Secret Land held more than just this opportunity. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as they were excited about securing so many Frenzy Demon Stones, a roar sounded, and Jiang Xiaobai instantly pushed AnRan away. Immediately, something akin to a dog rushed between them, carrying a revolting stench along with it. ¡°What the heck, another sneak attack?¡± AnRan roared in anger towards the demon beast, and under the faint light, he stared at the silhouette glowing with a dark crimson luminescence. It looked like a dog, but sharp spines covered its back, and its mouth was full of fierce teeth. The aura it emitted suggested it was around the final stages of the Yuan Infant, but its strength was definitely on par with a mid-stage Transcendence cultivator! ¡°This is one of the dangerous creatures from this place.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, gripping the hilt of his sword tightly. After wandering around here for so long. This was his first encounter with a different breed of dangerous creature from this area, let¡¯s call it a Madness Hound. This Madness Hound was extremely formidable. Despite only emitting a late-stage Yuan Infant aura, Jiang Xiaobai quickly deduced that its true strength was sufficient to combat a Transcendence cultivator at mid-stage. ¡°Kill it, let¡¯s see if we can get something else out of it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a cold snort, and with a forward thrust of his sword, he attacked. AnRan, filled with wrath, relentlessly slammed his staff towards the Madness Hound. Under their offensive, the Madness Hound was soon defeated. While battling, Jiang Xiaobai discovered that not only was the Madness Hound powerful ¨C its attacks were also exceptionally strong; its mouth filled with sharp teeth was an ideal weapon for killing. It was also swift, making it challenging for a single mid-stage Transcendence cultivator to confront. After killing the Madness Hound, Jiang Xiaobai quickly crouched and began investigating the corpse. He discovered a black smoke emitting from the body of the Madness Hound, smelling like the miasma typical of the area. As the black smoke dissipated, the body of the Madness Hound also gradually disintegrated and disappeared within a minute. Nothing else was left behind, and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t find anything valuable either. ¡°What a waste, let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. Just as they stood up, wolf howls came from every direction, and from the darkness, dozens of crimson pairs of eyes targeted them. Jiang Xiaobai was immediately rendered speechless. ¡°Holy shit, there are so many!¡± ¡°Why are you standing there, AnRan? We¡¯ve got to run!¡± Without a second to waste, Jiang Xiaobai pulled AnRan and started running, the hounds hot on their heels. Fortunately, they ran faster than the pack of Madness Hounds and managed to outrun them quite swiftly. As they sat on the ground, Jiang Xiaobai was panting heavily. Using the glowing vegetation nearby for light, he took a look around. After making sure there was no danger, he finally exhaled in relief. Now he understood what the real danger of this place was. It was easy to handle one Madness Hound, but should they encounter a whole pack, it would be a death sentence. The group of Madness Hounds that they had just escaped from consisted of thirty to forty members at the very least, and all were around the stage of late Yuan Infant. If surrounded by such a group, they would undoubtedly meet their end. And after that harrowing escape, they had used up too much vitality. The pair of them didn¡¯t dare wander around, fearing they would run into the hounds, they sat and began absorbing the premium quality Spiritual Stones. After a little over ten minutes, Jiang Xiaobai finally normalized his breathing. Waiting with AnRan for some more time, they cautiously moved towards their earlier location. They were joshing around- they hadn¡¯t yet retrieved the Frenzy Demon Stone they¡¯d left behind as bait. Although only one, it was still very important. Fortunately, as they approached, the pack of Madness Hounds was gone, but the problem was that the corpses and the Frenzy Demon Stone they had left behind had disappeared as well! ¡°Boss, really? Even the Madness Hounds wanted the Frenzy Demon Stones?¡± AnRan looked at the empty ground, feeling a little confused. What did the Madness Hounds need them for? Do they eat them to enhance their powers or what? However, Jiang Xiaobai merely narrowed his eyes, and soon, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°AnRan, I¡¯ve found a great opportunity to get rich!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The pack of Madness Hounds!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly said: ¡°There¡¯s no way these hounds could have used up the Frenzy Demon Stones so quickly. Regardless of what they need them for, there must be a leader to do resource allocation. It¡¯s a characteristic all group-living creatures possess!¡± ¡°So I deduce that these Madness Hounds go out to search for Frenzy Demon Stones, bring them back to their lair and hoard them, waiting for resource allocation.¡± Listening to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s analysis, AnRan¡¯s eyes widened. It made sense. However¡­ ¡°Boss, as you said, they¡¯d take it back to the place where the Madness Hounds congregate. That place is undoubtedly full of them; the two of us wouldn¡¯t even be enough to fill the gaps in their teeth,¡± AnRan blurted out. Jiang Xiaobai nodded seriously, ¡°Quite so, but I think you might be able to last a few more bites.¡± ¡°Boss, what do you mean? I¡¯m your follower, your close follower!¡± ¡°Haha, just messing with you, I¡¯m well aware of the risks. But one has to take risk to seize opportunities. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. It won¡¯t hurt to take a look,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle. He really wanted to take a look. If the conditions were as he had analyzed, then it¡¯d be an excellent opportunity for them! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The pack of Madness Hounds surely had plenty of Frenzy Demon Stones. After all, they were local creatures. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s determined face, AnRan knew that he couldn¡¯t stop him. So, he stayed silent. Afterwards, they started to follow the traces on the ground and track down the pack of Madness Hounds. Within an hour, they successfully located the pack they¡¯d encountered earlier. From a distance, they saw hounds carrying bodies of their own kind as well as those of humans while they passed the glowing areas. The Frenzy Demon Stones were also held hanging in their mouths. Upon careful observation, they discovered that this very pack had five Frenzy Demon Stones! Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 242: How Could I Possibly Be Shaking? Chapter 242: Chapter 242: How Could I Possibly Be Shaking? Translator: 549690339 This small pack of mad dogs, with just over thirty, could find five Frenzy Demon Stones just by searching around once. Jiang Xiaobai felt certain that there must be more than this number of mad dog packs, and the number of Frenzy Demon Stones in their den would be terrifying. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai realized this was a massive opportunity. ¡°If there really is a chance to steal those Frenzy Demon Stones from the mad dog packs, this trip to the Mad Demon Secret Land will yield a lot.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered in his heart. He already made plans in case he found excess Frenzy Demon Stones in the Mad Demon Secret Land, and some places he just couldn¡¯t get to. Those Frenzy Demon Stones would be a way to make a fortune. Based on the previous poor harvest rate of the Frenzy Demon Stones, it was clear that people were short of these stones. If he could sell them, it would be for a high price, and these Frenzy Demon Stones were only useful in the Mad Demon Secret Land. They would be as useless as waste rocks once outside. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. ¡°But I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not the only one who knows this. The Thousand Yuan Dynasty and the Four Sects and Five Mountains have been entrenched here for a long time, and they would know every time the Mad Demon Secret Land is open.¡± ¡°Maybe they are also planning on something similar¡­¡± Speculating in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan quietly followed behind, while he planned out all the details in his mind. Considering the mission that Xiao Yuwei had told him about earlier, Jiang Xiaobai thought that, once the people from the Four Sects and Five Mountains learned about the massive amount of Frenzy Demon Stones in the mad dog packs, they had no countermeasures. After all, these powers, when they discovered something good, there was no reason not to causing a stir. If it was the case, Xiao Yuwei would not have given Jiang Xiaobai such a task, and would surely use him and AnRan as baits. So, it could be basically ruled out that these major powers would fight for these Frenzy Demon Stones. It seemed to be a good thing, but at the same time, the problem was also significant. Could he, Jiang Xiaobai, deal with the mad dog packs that even the Four Sects and Five Mountains could not handle? ¡°Boss, I think it¡¯s risky.¡± ¡°After hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s analysis, AnRan slowly said, ¡°We two going there is like delivering ourselves to them?¡± ¡°And if it really turns out to be like what you said, and you see those Frenzy Demon Stones piled up into mountains, it won¡¯t be a good thing.¡± ¡°At that time, it will be heartbreaking. I guess, boss, you will stir things up upon seeing so many benefits.¡± By the end, AnRan had somewhat lost his nerve. Joking aside, shouldn¡¯t he lose his nerve? So many mad dogs, they could handle two or three, but not if the number exceeded five. The two of them could not cope with it. If the number surpassed thirty, like the pack before them, it would be like delivering themselves to their deaths. They couldn¡¯t last more than ten breaths. And that was only because the realm of these mad dogs wasn¡¯t high. Here, they had virtually no natural enemies, and there must be exceptionally strong creatures in their pack. If they really stirred up trouble, they would have an ugly death. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m not really sending you to your death; we are just going to observe. If there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll grab it; if not, we¡¯ll definitely leave.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and said, ¡°With this kind of time, it¡¯s better to go on a good search, and maybe we can get more Frenzy Demon Stones.¡± The two of them stopped talking and slowly followed the mad dog pack. After walking for nearly an hour, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw a huge black silhouette ahead. Because there weren¡¯t many glowing plants around, he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. But the silhouette was enough to make him feel an immense pressure. It looked like a huge mountain, but he couldn¡¯t tell exactly what it was. But the closer they followed the mad dog pack to that place, the more frightening Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart felt. The violent and ferocious auras in the surroundings were getting stronger, and Jiang Xiaobai could even hear intermittent roars in the wind. And the mad dogs ahead slowed down when they reached here, and started to perk up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± AnRan asked, puzzled. ¡°Quiet, don¡¯t make a sound.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly covered AnRan¡¯s mouth, and lay down on the ground. They saw that a pile of mad dogs suddenly appeared before them, numbering in the terrifying thousands! And, those mad dogs¡¯ cultivation levels were very high; Jiang Xiaobai saw a mad dog in the late stage of Transcendence! Every mad dog had dark red patterns on its body, which could faintly glow in the dark. So many mad dogs gathered together almost lit up the place ahead. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan were so frightened that they dared not move, and they even held their breaths. Good grief, if they were discovered by the mad dogs, it would be a one-way street to death. In AnRan¡¯s words, they wouldn¡¯t be enough to be divided among these mad dogs even if they turned to poop. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s over, we¡¯re dead!¡± AnRan sent a message to Jiang Xiaobai, his voice trembling. Jiang Xiaobai, although tense, his face was quite calm. He found these mad dogs seem not to be very observant. They hadn¡¯t been discovered following the mad dog pack all along, which proved it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine. I am just curious whether there are any more mad dogs behind them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sent a message back. Just after he finished speaking, he wished he could slap himself. Because another thousand mad dogs came! They came from another direction. After the two mad dog packs met, dog barks and howls continued, and it was noisy. But they didn¡¯t notice that someone was hiding on the side. After a round of yapping and howling, a leader mad dog appeared, leading them towards the black silhouette ahead. ¡°Boss, shall we stop following?¡± ¡°How can we not follow? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled and grabbed AnRan¡¯s arm without saying a word. AnRan tried to break free several times but couldn¡¯t, so he had to give up. ¡°Boss, why is your hand shaking?¡± ¡°How could I be shaking? It must be you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s really you who¡¯s shaking¡­¡± Then they saw Jiang Xiaobai laughing ferociously, looking at AnRan: ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s shaking.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ it¡¯s me who¡¯s shaking¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only AnRan was startled and quickly agreed, though he grumbled in his heart for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re clearly scared too¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai ignored AnRan, his gaze fixed deathly on the giant silhouette ahead. As the mad dog packs drew closer to the silhouette, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face gradually changed from serious to pale. Sweat beads covered his forehead¡­ Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 243 – I Choose 3! Chapter 243: Chapter 243 ¨C I Choose 3! Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai swore that he had never seen such a stunning scene in his life. If there were other cultivators here at this very moment, they would undoubtedly be scared shitless, losing consciousness from fear. Yes, merely witnessing such a scene could stir such fear! Simply because, the sight before them was too terrifying. The massive black silhouette was indeed a mountain, looking vast from afar, and when they drew nearer, it genuinely seemed endless. And this mountain was a hollow stone one, filled with numerous small and large holes. What unsettled Jiang Xiaobai more was that from these holes, mad dogs would occasionally peek out. As the pack of mad dogs drew closer, the initially quiet Great Skull Mountain began to teem with life. Bang! The sky seemed to have exploded, as the pack of mad dogs began barking and howling. The sound was deafening! The sky seemed to shatter under the cacophonous howls. From the endless towering mountains, countless crimson eyes emerged, their glow alone illuminating the sky. The entire mountain silhouette was completely exposed before their eyes. In that instant, both Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan felt a chill from their feet rising to their heads. Goosebumps appeared on their skin, their bodies trembling! ¡°Gulp¡± AnRan swallowed and stuttered, his face full of fear and quivering, ¡°Boss, I¡­ I finally understand why those powers didn¡¯t think about fighting the mad dogs.¡± ¡°No¡­ no shit, I¡¯m not blind!¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied arrogantly, unconsciously wiping the sweat from his forehead. There were just too many. Their drooling mouths could drown him and AnRan entirely. This scale of terror, even if all the people from the top factions who came to Mad Demon Valley gathered here, it would not make a difference. It would be inadequate, to say the least. ¡°Boss, shall¡­shall we continue?¡± AnRan kept swallowing his saliva to suppress the fear in his heart. Jiang Xiaobai, shivering, was about to speak when his body suddenly shivered. ¡°Congratulations, you have triggered a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Leave the mad dog den, reward ten years of cultivation.¡± ¡°Choice two: Approach within twenty miles of the mad dog den, reward fifteen years of cultivation.¡± ¡°Choice three: Enter the mad dog den and steal at least one Frenzy Demon Stone, reward twenty reputation points, thirty years of cultivation, and a lower immortal stone.¡± The system actually proposed choices at this moment. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. How was he supposed to proceed? Clear as day, going into the mad dog den to steal would be suicidal. It was absolutely suicidal. These mad dogs varied in strength, but there were just too many of them. They could easily swarm him in the blink of an eye. Die instantly without enjoying the rewards? What a joke! Looking at the reward for the third option, it was extremely tempting. Especially the thirty years of cultivation. Jiang Xiaobai was certain that if he received these thirty years of cultivation, he would be able to achieve Transcendence. Even if he couldn¡¯t achieve Transcendence, it would increase his progress significantly, making the Transcendence stage a closer goal. ¡°Boss?¡± AnRan saw that Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t react and suddenly felt panic rise in his heart. He had a feeling that his boss was about to drop a bombshell. And his weak heart would not be able to handle it. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was lost in thought. ¡°Only a tiny bit more to the initial stage of Transcendence, this is a golden opportunity!¡± ¡°The reward is so generous it¡¯s unbelievable, whether it¡¯s reputation points, or that immortal stone, they are both rare acquisitions.¡± ¡°Especially reputation points, they are the most precious stuff. Even in this life-threatening mission, there are only twenty reputation points!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was having second thoughts. He was well aware of how much help it would be to his plan if he could make a breakthrough and reach the Transcendence stage at this moment. Not only would it greatly increase his own strength, but it would also complete the previous mission. Stabilising cultivation was certainly beneficial, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know exactly how, but it must be of great benefit. Most importantly, there was a random teleportation token in this choice of the mission. A life-saving item! However you calculate it, it¡¯s worthwhile. But the problem was, if he truly accepted the mission, it would be suicidal. With so many mad dogs, sneaking in to steal, wasn¡¯t it seeking death? If discovered, he would be instantly engulfed by the waves of mad dogs. Dead as a doornail. On one hand death, on the other, significant gains. The more significant the risk, the more substantial the gains, you gotta risk it to get the biscuit. An excellent method to get rich quickly, indeed! However¡­ Jiang Xiaobai abruptly lifted his head, his gaze fixed on the mountain silhouette ahead, and a glint of resolve flickered in his eyes. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not¡­¡± ¡°Stop babbling, just wait here, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, intending to test his plan to see if it would succeed. If it worked, he would take the mission! AnRan by his side was stunned, freaking out, fearing that his boss was courting death! AnRan wanted to say something, but Jiang Xiaobai disregarded him. In an instant, he disappeared from the spot using earth escape technique. Leaving only AnRan standing there in a daze. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was slowly moving underground using his earth escape technique. Honestly, he had to summon great courage to use this method here. That was because he didn¡¯t know what unusual things might hide in the earth of Mad Demon Valley. What if there was some unknown danger lurking underground? Fortunately, there were no problems after using the earth escape technique, proving it to be pretty robust. The two thousand or more mad dogs ahead were slowly moving towards the mountain. Along the way, there was continuous barking and howling, all very lively. Jiang Xiaobai quietly snuck up, simultaneously launching his ¡°Divine Concealment¡± to its maximum state. He soon arrived below the pack of mad dogs. Jiang Xiaobai held his breath, sensing his surroundings and then gradually eased his breath. The mad dogs hadn¡¯t discovered him. Next, he moved near the back end of the mad dog pack, gritted his teeth, and emerged from the ground. Just as he came out, the last mad dog instantly turned its head, snarling at the direction where Jiang Xiaobai was standing. The noise alarmed the pack of mad dogs, and almost all the mad dogs turned their heads towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± The furious roar of the mad dogs echoed, and a flock of mad dogs, like a tidal wave, rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai. This scene almost scared Jiang Xiaobai out of his soul. Without any hesitation, he immediately dived into the ground using the earth escape technique. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai disappear in a flash, the leading mad dogs were taken aback. They hurried to the spot where Jiang Xiaobai had been standing, sniffed around, and disheartenedly scratched the ground with their paws. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eventually, they gave up after a few furious roars. Jiang Xiaobai, hiding underground, let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, an excited smile appeared on his face. The plan was viable! ¡°System, I choose the third option!¡± Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Making a Fortune from the Dead Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Making a Fortune from the Dead Translator: 549690339 Are you kidding me? Jiang Xiaobai just risked his life to test this. The result is, if he stays underground, the mad dogs can¡¯t find him. But if he exposes himself, mad dogs can instantly detect him within a certain range. He doesn¡¯t know the reason, but he guessed it might be because they could smell him. No matter the reason, Jiang Xiaobai knew his chance had finally come. The plan was already taking shape in his mind. With a little caution, he might be able to steal all the Frenzy Demon Stones without any risk. Goodness me, there are so many mad dogs here ¨C their dens must be full of stuff. With that thought, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but get excited. Suppressing his excitement, Jiang Xiaobai quickly moved over to AnRan. ¡°Fatty, you go hide in a safe place first, your boss is about to do something big!¡± ¡°Is it a big deal that shakes heaven and earth and brings the ghosts and gods to tears, that kind of big deal?¡± AnRan was nervous. After pondering for a while, Jiang Xiaobai nodded seriously: ¡°But Fatty, once we succeed, we¡¯ll be rolling in it.¡± ¡°If it goes well, it might even worth more than all of your properties.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± AnRan was dumbfounded, all his properties? ¡°If I really have to put it out there, won¡¯t it scare my boss ¡­even though the boss is rich, so am I¡­¡± *Slap! ¡°Stop daydreaming. If I survive, you¡¯ll get your fair share. If I die¡­ You remember to burn some paper money for me every now and then. And of course, I¡¯d be happy if you¡¯re willing to come down and keep me company¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to. Boss, it¡¯s settled then. If you die, I¡¯ll burn money for you every day, and I¡¯ll offer incense, too!¡± Having said that, AnRan fled with his big butt twisting, disappearing before Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes in the blink of an eye. ¡°Damn it, this fat bastard is really practical.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, then excitedly burrowed into the ground. What a joke, he just found an opportunity. He wouldn¡¯t be Jiang Xiaobai if he didn¡¯t try it. His subterranean speed was quite fast, and the mob of Mad Dogs in front wasn¡¯t moving quickly, so Jiang Xiaobai caught up in no time. Then, he moved at the same speed as the mad dog pack, lurking beneath the surface. Before long, the Mad Dogs reached their den. The whole mountain became bustling in an instant. The scene was beyond description, filled with wailing. Even underground, Jiang Xiaobai could feel the ground tremble from their howling. You can imagine how many mad dogs must have been present. Upon entering the mountain, Jiang Xiaobai found that his consciousness could probe around. After getting a sense of his surroundings, he began to focus on the mad dogs. He spotted one of the mad dogs coming out of the den, its body as big as a small hill. Each time its paw hit the ground, the earth trembled. ¡°Could this be the dog king?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Such a large dog could definitely squash him with one paw. A few mad dogs that didn¡¯t speak haul up the spoils of war to the front. Most of the spoils were corpses ¨C human corpses, other creatures¡¯ corpses, all sorts of strange and bizarre things. This was enough to prove that there were still many places in this area that were unexplored. The Mad Demon Valley was vast indeed. These corpses were picked up by the mad dogs and taken to what seemed to be a food storage area. Then, Jiang Xiaobai saw a whole basketful of Frenzy Demon Stones. ¡°There must be at least three hundred Frenzy Demon Stones here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, darn it, the bigger the risk, the bigger the reward. He was ogling these Frenzy Demon Stones, but he didn¡¯t act at the moment. Sure enough, the following mad dogs carried the Frenzy Demon Stones into the depths of the mountain. As Jiang Xiaobai had guessed, the mad dogs had their own place to store the Frenzy Demon Stones. He followed along underground to a massive cave. The space in here was massive but devoid of mad dogs ¨C not even any standing guard around it. ¡°Hmm, you guys sure are fearless. But did you realize that I could come and steal from you?¡± Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart. After following them deeper in, he was utterly astounded by what he saw next. The invaluable Frenzy Demon Stones were piled up like garbage in the cave, a few small hillocks of them at least! Let¡¯s say, a few tens of thousands at least! ¡°Damn it, why did a bunch of dogs take away so many Frenzy Demon Stones. You all don¡¯t go to Mad Demon Secret Land and look for resources!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth, full of resentment! He knew that although the Frenzy Demon Stones were extremely valuable, taking too many will inevitably be noticed. He didn¡¯t know what would happen if he got caught, but it certainly wouldn¡¯t turn out well. ¡°There are so many here, I might be able to take a bit without being noticed.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, patiently waiting until the mad dogs had gone. Then one of his hands rose from the ground. This hand plunged right into the piles of Frenzy Demon Stones, instantly taking away hundreds of them. Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai quickly withdrew his hand and waited quietly. Seeing no danger, he continued with his plan. After going back and forth like this more than a dozen times, Jiang Xiaobai managed to collect five thousand Frenzy Demon Stones. This was a terrifying number. If outsiders knew, they would definitely want to kill Jiang Xiaobai at any cost to take the Frenzy Demon Stones. After all, these stones represented opportunities and power in the Mad Demon Secret Land! Moreover, these over five thousand Frenzy Demon Stones were barely a drop in the ocean compared to the total number of stones in the cave. After taking a few more times and bringing the total to eight thousand, Jiang Xiaobai fiercely slapped himself, gritted his teeth, and reluctantly left with a face full of regret. He really wanted to take everything away. But unfortunately, that was impossible. If he got caught, the consequences would be disastrous. The moment he stole the Frenzy Demon Stones, his mission was completed. Thirty years of cultivation were instantly added, along with twenty reputation points and an immortal stone. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cultivation level still remained¡­unchanged. ¡°Too bad, I still didn¡¯t advance after thirty years of cultivation. But I¡¯m close, if I don¡¯t break through after another thirty years, I¡¯ll eat shit on live stream!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself. He was in a great mood seeing the Immortal Stone quietly sitting in his storage space, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If all else fails, he would simply use this Immortal Stone. Resources? Aren¡¯t they meant to be used? There¡¯s nothing to feel sorry about. In an extremely good mood, Jiang Xiaobai moved leisurely underground as though he was strolling in a market. He still had one thing to do ¨C those corpses from before, they all had storage rings on them! They¡¯re free for the taking, why not have them? Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 246: The Scene after the Capture Chapter 246: Chapter 246: The Scene after the Capture Translator: 549690339 ¡°Fatty, can you hear me?¡± AnRan, who is currently hanging upside down, feels dizzy and seems to hear someone calling his name, and wakes up with a start, shouting out. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± The chubby one yells out abruptly! Jiang Xiaobai, hiding under the ground, wants to jump out and slap this fat man. He¡¯s literally digging his own grave! With this shout, the previously quiet cave becomes lively. All the upside-down hanging cultivators turn their heads to look at him. Not only this, a few frenzied dogs from outside the cave burst in, their blood-red eyes glaring intently at AnRan. AnRan is so scared that he dares not make a sound or even breathe. Fortunately, these frenzied dogs plan is to dry them out into cured meat. After looking at him for a while, the dogs turn around and leave. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You fat fool, how dare you shout out loud now, are you seeking death?¡± A cultivator in the cave whispers at this moment. ¡°Exactly, right now, we are not in any mortal danger. If you keep shouting and bring the frenzied dogs in, by then you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡± ¡°Humph! You¡¯re so fat, it¡¯s obvious that your corpse will be dissected on the spot. I don¡¯t have to think twice to know that these frenzied dogs just love plump and oily cultivators like you, they taste fantastic!¡± ¡°Everyone, shut up! I¡¯m about to get us off these vines!¡± At this time, a woman¡¯s cold rebuke came. Everyone quieted down and turned their heads, only to see a woman with stunning beauty. Her clothes are torn and ragged, it is impossible to tell which sect she belongs to. However, this woman¡¯s middle-phase Dividing the gods level cultivation is evidently felt by all. This person is, of course, Zhuang Huanling, who was caught alive. Zhuang Huanling previously split up with the disciples of various sects and went to search for the Frenzy Demon Stones with Gong Shuier, but because the efficiency was relatively low, the two split up again. Shortly after they split up, Zhuang Huanling saw a purple light flashing in front of her and knew that there was a Frenzy Demon Stone nearby. She immediately rushed up only to run into a pack of frenzied dogs. To make things worse, among these frenzied dogs is a Dividing the gods stage frenzied dog. A frenzied dog at the initial stage of Dividing the gods is as strong as a middle or late-stage Dividing the gods cultivator. If it were only one, Zhuang Huanling could have had a chance to escape. But the problem is, in addition to this one, there are hundreds of Transcendent frenzied dogs around. In that instant, Zhuang Huanling thought she was a goner, but unexpectedly, the frenzied dog released a different kind of crimson fog that punctured Zhuang Huanling¡¯s protective spiritual power and paralyzed her. When she woke up, she was hanging upside down here. She was also very confused, but since she didn¡¯t die on the spot, Zhuang Huanling believed that she still had a chance to survive and also had a special way to get rid of these vines. Pity, she had no idea what was going on right now. If she knew that there were endless frenzied dogs outside, she might have chosen to wait here quietly for her death, instead of taking action recklessly. Of course, out of many people, all but AnRan know almost nothing about how they were brought back after being paralyzed, they don¡¯t realize they are in a frenzied dog¡¯s nest. Seeing that Zhuang Huanling has a chance to break free, everyone¡¯s eyes shine with anticipation. ¡°Miss, if you can break free from these vines, please help me too. No matter the circumstances, if we cooperate we¡¯ll have a higher chance of survival.¡± A cultivator eagerly said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a fool.¡± Zhuang Huanling said coldly. With that, she broke free from the vines, looking like she was about to crash land; She somersaulted in the air and landed lightly without making any noise. The moment she landed, Zhuang Huanling rushed towards a person next to her. A flash of knife light appeared in her hand, and the vines on the person were cut off. So, one person to save another, two to save four, and soon all of them were released. Only AnRan was still swinging in the air. ¡°Humph! You fat piece of shit, now you can only dream of escaping!¡± ¡°We were almost killed by you. You don¡¯t deserve to survive.¡± ¡°Just stay here and wait. You don¡¯t have a chance to escape.¡± Many people scoffed at AnRan, stood on the side sneering at him, with no intention of letting him down. AnRan also showed his mettle: ¡°You think I care about that?¡± ¡°Do you believe that I can scream now and let those frenzied dogs all come in?¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. If the frenzied dogs were to rush in and see them all freed, their fate would be absolutely tragic. ¡°You dare!¡± Someone immediately turned to AnRan, and a sharp blade appeared in his hand, thinking of quickly dealing with this fat man. At this moment, Zhuang Huanling stepped forward with a cold snort. ¡°What¡¯s all this nonsense? At this time, everyone can be of help. Bring him down quickly!¡± After all, among all the people present, only Zhuang Huanling has the middle-phase Dividing the gods cultivation level and is the first person to break free from the vines. If not for Zhuang Huanling, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to stand here and talk. No can do, even if they were pissed off, they had to go forward to bring AnRan down. But AnRan swung aside. ¡°What are you trying to do, fat man? Don¡¯t push your luck. If you really want to die, no one is stopping you!¡± The man growled angrily. AnRan chuckled: ¡°A bunch of fools, do you even know where you are?¡± ¡°Just the nest of frenzied dogs. There are hundreds of people here, and there¡¯s even a mid-phase of Dividing the gods among us. If we unite, it would be easy to break out.¡± The man snorted coldly. ¡°Hehe, really?¡± AnRan mocked: ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t quite understand the situation. If I were you, I would hang quietly above. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll piss your pants as soon as you walk out of this cave.¡± ¡°You bastard! Are you threatening me? I will kill you right now!¡± The man pulled out his long knife and glared menacingly at AnRan. At this moment, Zhuang Huanling suddenly stopped him, then squinted at AnRan. ¡°Chubby, your voice seems familiar.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What?¡± AnRan was stunned, and hurriedly spoke in a harsh voice: ¡°You heard wrong, I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t say I know you.¡± Zhuang Huanling suddenly gave a cold laugh. Now she knew AnRan¡¯s identity: ¡°You must be the chubby boy under Hong Shixian, tsk tsk, I really didn¡¯t expect to encounter you here.¡± When her identity was exposed, AnRan sighed: ¡°Well, it is quite a coincidence. On the basis of our past casual acquaintance, I warn you not to try to get out of this cave, otherwise you will surely regret it.¡± Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 247 – I Want You to Call Me Dad Chapter 247: Chapter 247 ¨C I Want You to Call Me Dad Translator: 549690339 AnRan did mean well with his warning. Even though these people harbor ill feelings towards him and have been giving him trouble, AnRan is not a fool. Their survival now depends on relying on these people. According to AnRan¡¯s thinking, with so many people here, the Mad Dogs might get confused when they start attacking. Although¡­ The number of Mad Dogs might be overwhelming, but isn¡¯t this also an opportunity? ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Zhuang Huanling looked at AnRan, narrowing her eyes: ¡°Fatty, mind your words, these people would love to kill you right now.¡± ¡°Do you really think you can bully me like before?¡± AnRan sneered: ¡°Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to get out. Let me tell you the truth, this is the nest of the Mad Dogs.¡± ¡°Nonsense, who doesn¡¯t know that?¡± A man lowly growled back. ¡°But do you know how big the nest of the Mad Dogs is, and how many Mad Dogs there are?¡± AnRan sneered. Upon these words, everyone fell silent. While the Thousand Yuan Dynasty has some understanding of Mad Demon Valley, it¡¯s not comprehensive, as this place is too mysterious. Even if a Dividing gods powerhouse came, they couldn¡¯t prevent potential accidents. So, to avoid unnecessary losses, no power would be willing to have their powerhouses take the risk. Remember, just by merely exploring the vicinity of Mad Demon Valley, nearly a third of the power of the Four Sects and Five Mountains was lost! It was a major blow! Even so, they¡¯ve only managed to investigate a small part of this area of Mad Demon Valley. No one in their right mind would follow the Mad Dogs to investigate their lair. All they needed to know was the dangers that lie here, and what opportunities and resources were available. Frenzy Demon Stones could be found in every area, but it seems the only safe place to search for them is in this region. That¡¯s why people from various forces have stopped here to search for Frenzy Demon Stones. However, it seems that everyone didn¡¯t fully understand the dangers of this place. ¡°What, none of you have anything to say now?¡± AnRan sneered: ¡°Let me tell you the harsh truth, the number of Mad Dogs here is beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°They are as numerous as a flood. Even if all the powerhouses of the East Region come here, they might not be able to crush these Mad Dogs. You all are no match for them.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhuang Huanling frowned: ¡°How do you know about this?¡± ¡°Cough cough, I followed the pack of Mad Dogs and experienced what hell really is.¡± Recalling the sight he had seen, AnRan felt weak at the knees. Anyone with a weak will would be scared pissless by such a sight. If that vast number of Mad Dogs actually attacked, even a powerhouse in the late stages of Dividing the gods would feel utter despair. There would be no thoughts of resisting or fighting to the death. That would be too foolish. ¡°If it¡¯s really as you said, aren¡¯t we all destined to die?¡± Zhuang Huanling sneered She wasn¡¯t afraid of death. Following the path of a cultivator meant constantly facing death, but she didn¡¯t want to die in vain. Even if she knew the situation was hopeless, she¡¯d fight for a chance to survive. Hearing this, AnRan fell silent. Yes, with so many Mad Dogs outside, death was the only outcome, was there any other choice? Actually, AnRan really wanted to say that Jiang Xiaobai was also here, but he wasn¡¯t sure about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation. Perhaps he was already dead? ¡°Forget it, put him down, prepare yourself, we will sneak out when the time comes.¡± Zhuang Huanling snorted coldly, she no longer wanted to deal with this annoying fatty. Saying such demoralizing things at such a time. ¡°Hmph, when the danger comes, we¡¯ll send you out first as a meat shield.¡± Zhuang Huanling muttered to herself. AnRan was let go, but unlike the others who were kept busy preparing, he took it easy and directly sat on the ground without moving a muscle. Seeing this, everyone else was outright annoyed. ¡°Fatty, if you really don¡¯t want to survive, I can kill you now and use your body to attract some Mad Dogs.¡± One of them sneered. AnRan, looking as if he didn¡¯t care, replied: ¡°Think whatever you want, anyway, if you guys rush out like this, you¡¯re definitely going to die miserably.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Enough, why the hell are you arguing at a time like this. Just let this damn fatty walk in front.¡± Zhuang Huanling interrupted with a cold snort. ¡°Indeed, since this fatty wants to mess things up, let¡¯s make his death a bit more miserable.¡± ¡°Killing him with one strike would be a mercy, I hope when the Mad Dogs are gnawing on him, he¡¯ll bite his tongue and not make a sound.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t deny though, the Mad Dogs should love this sort of thick-fleshed, fatty food, hahaha.¡± The crowd began to ridicule him in low voices. Led by Zhuang Huanling, each person started revealing their unique methods. At a time like this, during a life and death situation, there¡¯s no use in holding back. Might as well fight. AnRan continued to sit on the ground, silently considering his options. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. ¡°Tsk tsk, fatty, did your dad let you wander around by yourself?¡± AnRan¡¯s first reaction was to turn his head and look around. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°Don¡¯t freaking move. I already had to change our older brother¡¯s plan because I thought you were shouting just now!¡± AnRan felt relieved, Big Bro was still alive? He hasn¡¯t died? Is he about to save him? ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound, just do as I say.¡± ¡°At that time, not only will you get a big reward, but those who were just looking down on you will be calling you grandpa.¡± ¡°Right now, to the right of your foot, there are some pills. Secretly take them, then crush them. I¡¯ll put the antidote to your left.¡± As soon as the voice dropped, AnRan suddenly saw two hands appear on the ground, put down some pills, then immediately disappeared without a trace. Of course, AnRan had seen such a technique before, but it still left him awed. No wonder Jiang Xiaobai dared to stir up trouble. He had a technique that could avoid the Mad Dogs? ¡°Once those pills are crushed and inhaled, people¡¯s spiritual power will be inhibited for ten minutes. No one under the late stage of Dividing the Gods will be able to resist it.¡± ¡°The antidote has already been prepared. It¡¯s up to you.¡± At that moment, AnRan became excited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His face was filled with a savage smile. ¡°Very well, just now everyone was so humiliating to your grandpa, let¡¯s see how you can still be so arrogant after this!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t kneel down and call me dad, your grandpa will eat shit upside down!¡± AnRan had absolute trust in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cunning plans. Therefore, the moment he got the pills, he immediately crushed all of them. After swallowing the antidote, AnRan glanced at the people huddled together, a hint of a wicked smile creeping into his eyes. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Charge for Saving a Life Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Charge for Saving a Life Translator: 549690339 These people were led by Zhuang Huanling, each discussing their own expertise. Most of them were independent cultivators. After all, the truly powerful sects would travel in groups, deciding the distribution of Frenzy Demon Stones after gathering as many as possible. Independent cultivators, in contrast, ventured out solo in order to seize a greater number of opportunities. It was this approach that gave the mad dogs the chance to capture them. Zhuang Huanling was a complete anomaly. Once she¡¯d assessed the group¡¯s overall strength, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. They were too weak. Even if some revealed their ultimate techniques, their cultivation levels were far from meeting Zhuang Huanling¡¯s expectations. But there was no other choice, they only had this handful of people. Their only hope of escaping was to put everything on the line and fight for their lives. Otherwise, they would simply die here, drying out into jerky. At this point, Zhuang Huanling suddenly thought about AnRan. This bastard had been messing around with Hong Shixian and no doubt had some tricks up his sleeve. As Zhuang Huanling glanced over, she found AnRan¡¯s eyes, akin to green demons, staring at her, giving her the chills. ¡°Fatty, what are you looking at? Hurry up and come here, let¡¯s figure out how to get out of here!¡± Zhuang Huanling instantly yelled at AnRan. The result, AnRan completely ignored her. Moreover, the fat man stood up with extreme arrogance: ¡°I advise you not to waste your energy. With your lousy group, there¡¯s no chance of getting out.¡± ¡°You son of a bitch, what did you just say?¡± Someone was annoyed with AnRan for quite a while, and under the high-pressure situation of life and death, he exploded. ¡°Fatty, you have three breaths to kneel down and apologize, otherwise my Ghost-Headed Great Knife won¡¯t show mercy.¡± A cultivator in the advanced stages of Transcendence stood up, a cold aura radiating from the Ghost-Headed Great Knife in his hand. Many others also glared at AnRan with displeasure. ¡°A piece of shit like him, we¡¯re here trying our best to devise a way to escape, and he dares to utter such sarcastic words?¡± ¡°Hmph, he must be hoping to slip out with us, but is that possible?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll use him as bait for the dogs first.¡± Amongst the cold mocking of the crowd, AnRan showed no fear and even revealed an extremely provocative expression. ¡°Oh, wow, I¡¯m so scared. If you guys are so capable, break out on your own, I won¡¯t bother saving you.¡± AnRan said with a smirk. The veins on many people¡¯s foreheads bulged with anger, and a few people even drew their swords. He was too offensive. Still, there were some who kept their cool. Upon hearing AnRan¡¯s words, Zhuang Huanling immediately furrowed her brows: ¡°Do you have a way out?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve just figured out a plan.¡± AnRan chuckled. ¡°Bullshit! With your poor skills, what can you do?¡± A man couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Come on then, tell us so we can see what brilliant insight you have.¡± ¡°Wanna hear it? Sorry, I¡¯m not telling.¡± ¡°Hmph, at a time like this, he still wants to make a fool of us. Does he really think we can¡¯t get out without him?¡± The man wielding the Ghost-Headed Great Knife couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and, brandishing his blade, he slowly walked towards AnRan. ¡°Stop!¡± Zhuang Huanling let out a cold snort, squinting her eyes at AnRan, sizing him up. If it wasn¡¯t for their previous encounter, she wouldn¡¯t believe AnRan¡¯s words. A mere rookie in the initial stage of Transcendence, what sort of skill could he possibly have? But Zhuang Huanling knew that AnRan had been under the wing of an extremely shameless man. This man had many bizarre techniques, and it¡¯s likely AnRan had learnt some from him, which could come in handy now. ¡°What¡¯s your plan, let¡¯s hear it.¡± Zhuang Huanling calmly said. ¡°Then give me a kiss, Fatty here will tell you, and only you.¡± AnRan shamelessly replied. Jiang Xiaobai, who had been hiding underground enjoying the show, almost choked on his own saliva. What a shameless fatty! Don¡¯t you fear that face of yours getting bashed? Indeed, hearing these words, Zhuang Huanling clenched her fists, wishing she could tear this fat man apart on the spot. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance, if you won¡¯t tell us, you¡¯re dead. Don¡¯t even dream about escaping. I can kill you right now.¡± Zhuang Huanling gritted her teeth. ¡°Fine, but I have my conditions.¡± AnRan posed importantly: ¡°One thousand high-grade spirit stones per person, and I guarantee your safe escape.¡± With those words spoken, everyone fumed. ¡°Damn you, at a time like this, you¡¯re still thinking about money?¡± ¡°You deserve to die, you dog, taking advantage of us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even want you leading me out, if it weren¡¯t for the fear of alarming the mad dogs outside, I¡¯d kill you on the spot.¡± Everyone was cursing at him under their breaths, the scene was quite spectacular. But that was just a minor issue. In the eyes of our friend AnRan, it was a mere trifle. He was thick-skinned anyway, completely unfazed. ¡°Alright fatty, don¡¯t squirm anymore, it¡¯s not worth having someone kill you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said exasperatedly. AnRan finally calmed down, quietly waiting for the effects of the drug to kick in. After a round of cursing AnRan, everyone, led by Zhuang Huanling, arrived at the mouth of the cave, carefully scanning the surroundings with their divine senses. To their surprise, although there were some mad dogs guarding the entrance, their synesthesia told them they seemed to be inside a mountain cave. And as their divine senses explored further out, they grew more and more horrified. They could sense at least a thousand mad dogs just a slight distance outside the cave, and even more terrifying was that they could not detect where the boundary was. In an instant, everyone went pale. How could they escape? Many people were completely disheartened. With the situation outside, they had no chance of escaping. Even if there were only two hundred of those mad dogs, it was beyond their capability to handle. Zhuang Huanling turned deathly pale too, clenching her fists and biting her teeth. Was she really going to die here? Just then, someone noticed something odd. ¡°Damn it, why is my spiritual power getting more and more turbid, I can¡¯t use it anymore?¡± ¡°Hiss, I think I have the same situation!¡± Many people exclaimed in surprise. The others checked their own condition, and it turned out that their spiritual power was virtually sealed. Attempts to mobilize it were futile. Zhuang Huanling was no exception. The moment she felt the abnormality in her body, she glared fiercely at AnRan. This inconspicuous technique, she¡¯d only ever experienced it from one person. ¡°Was it you?¡± Zhuang Huanling glared at AnRan through gritted teeth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really smart.¡± AnRan chuckled: ¡°Okay, this was just to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only this way that we can escape together,¡± ¡°So can we talk about my rescue fee now?¡± As AnRan spoke, he started rubbing his hands together excitedly. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 249 – End of Money Schemes Chapter 249: Chapter 249 ¨C End of Money Schemes Translator: 549690339 All eyes focused on AnRan as he spoke. His words drove them to such frustration that they nearly choked on their own rage. What a piece of work, seriously. At such a time, he still dares to pull thunder like this? Is he even human? Doesn¡¯t he want to escape? Everyone felt such blistering hatred for AnRan that they wanted to tear him apart. It was such a pity, they had the chance to stop him before but hesitated. Now, their spirit energy was frozen within their bodies, rendering them useless. In front of AnRan, they felt as vulnerable as baby chicks. Trying to overpower him in their current state would only be suicidal. As AnRan looked into their eyes filled with resentment and fury, his heart filled a triumphant delight. ¡°Enough with the stink eyes. Will you hand over ten million top-grade spirit stones now or would you rather watch me slug you?¡± ¡°If I have to do it myself, know it won¡¯t be that simple.¡± AnRan said without a shred of conscience. To be honest, slaughtering the whole lot and seizing their treasures would be the easiest course of action at the moment. But AnRan had a different idea. After all, the prerequisite for fleece is to have sheep, right? If all the ¡°sheep¡± were killed, how could he fleece them anymore? More importantly, if he killed them all, yes, he would feel relieved, but it would be a soft punishment. How could he let them off without a proper tormenting? This was just the beginning. ¡°So, are you in or out?¡± AnRan sneered, rubbing his hands in glee. Everyone stared at AnRan, wishing to rip him apart limb from limb. Ten million top-grade spirit stones meant nothing compared to one¡¯s life. What if this fat guy could really take the stones and lead them out? Upon some thought, it didn¡¯t sound like a bad deal. Therefore, many people agreed to pay up. Fortunately, those who could participate in the opening of the Mad Demon Secret Land were rich and powerful. For them, ten million top-grade spirit stones meant little. Even amongst those who had fewer resources, they were somehow managing to gather the sum. Almost everyone handed over their money to AnRan, amounting to over a billion top-grade spirit stones. It was absolutely terrifying! Since AnRan had a cash influx in Quan Kun City, it was the last time he ended up with such a huge sum of money so easily. Zhuang Huanling handed over a storage ring to AnRan, a chill look in her eyes as she spoke, ¡°Fat boy, you¡¯d better keep your word, or I¡¯ll be the first one not to let you off.¡± ¡°If you dare to have any other intentions, I guarantee you will die a miserable death.¡± AnRan paid no heed to her threats. He was not someone who was easily frightened. However, Jiang Xiaobai whispered to him, ¡°You can mess with anyone, but not this one.¡± ¡°She appears to be the Saintess from Jade Top Mountain.¡± AnRan was stunned upon hearing this. ¡°Are you Zhuang Huanling?¡± AnRan gaped at her in shock. Despite being recognized, Zhuang Huanling didn¡¯t show any annoyance, instead, she snorted coldly, ¡°Seeing that you know who I am, you should grasp the severity of the situation. If you can get me out of here this time, I will erase all our past disputes.¡± ¡°Remember, you said that!¡± AnRan was almost scared shitless at this point. It was just a joke. Jiang Xiaobai and he once made this woman cry so hard. You couldn¡¯t imagine just how miserable it was. They thought she was just a wandering cultivator but never expected her to turn out to be Zhuang Huan Ling of such stature. The Saintess of Jade Top Mountain! It was not just because of the formidable strength of Jade Top Mountain, but also due to the rumored extraordinary background of this Saintess. Especially, the dire consequences of offending this Saintess. AnRan couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the thought of it. Making a fool out of the Saintess from Jade Top Mountain and still being alive to tell the tale was something he could boast about for a hundred years. Jiang Xiaobai, hidden underneath the ground, also had his heart pounding in his chest. Previously, he had sensed that Zhuang Huanling had a mid-level Dividing the Gods cultivation. Even though her clothes were mostly ripped and worn, their style and colour resembled the disciples¡¯ uniforms from Jade Top Mountain. It was just a guess, but it turned out to be correct. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head ached when he thought of this. The enemies he had made were one stronger than the other, it was simply too much. ¡°Fat boy, now you can tell us your plan, right?¡± Zhuang Huanling asked, folding her arms. ¡°If you can¡¯t convince me, I will call in the mad dog. If we have to die, we¡¯ll all die together.¡± ¡°Yes, fat boy, stop stalling. We¡¯ve given you the money, if you dare to trick us, I promise, we¡¯ll all perish together!¡± another person also shouted. Hiding underground, Jiang Xiaobai knew he could no longer delay. He quickly whispered a few words to AnRan. After listening, AnRan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, empty your minds. I will lead you out of here.¡± Although puzzled, everyone complied. After all, everyone wanted to survive. Then, they felt a sudden hazy shift in their surroundings, and next thing they knew, they were standing in a world filled with radiant, brilliant lights. This place was magnificent and brought everyone a sense of peace and tranquility. ¡°Is this your plan?¡± Zhuang Huanling looked over at AnRan. For a moment, she was deeply startled. Obviously, this was a space-borne treasure capable of accommodating living things. Such a treasure was only heard in legends and never seen before. After the sight of it made her heart throb, she was once again filled with curiosity for AnRan. Who was this man, and why did he possess such a treasure? Wait¡­ ¡°If this is a space-borne treasure, why did he come in?¡± Zhuang Huanling suddenly realized the problem. If AnRan had put them into a space-borne treasure, then who was to carry the treasure out? Hong Shixian¡­ who was not visible from the start, must be the one! ¡°This is your boss¡¯s work, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhuang Huanling squinted, a sneer spread across her face as she stared at AnRan. AnRan was taken aback. This woman was indeed worthy of being the Saintess of the Jade Top Mountain, she had figured it all out! But he remained silent and sat on the ground doing nothing. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai regained his senses after nearly being sucked dry by the energy extraction. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Damn it. Even after becoming so powerful, why can¡¯t I put living beings in this thing?¡± ¡°I almost got sucked dry!¡± Yes, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s method of saving others was simply brutish: directly stuff them into the Seven Treasures Pagoda. After resting for a while underground, Jiang Xiaobai finally recovered. He had to spend over a billion top-grade spirit stones. Without any hesitation, he activated his earth escaping technique and charged out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, within a dark cave deep in the mountain, a pair of crimson eyes, the size of a human head, suddenly shot open. The mere glow from these eyes was enough to light up the entire cave. ¡°Roar!¡± The giant mad dog growled. The thing that he had captured to be dried for meat had escaped! Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Chapter 250: This Young Guy is a Genius Chapter 250: Chapter 250: This Young Guy is a Genius Translator: 549690339 Upon taking the people, Jiang Xiaobai immediately began to flee at an astonishing speed. After a few breaths of time under the Earth Escape technique, he had already rushed out of the mad dog den. Fearing for safety, Jiang Xiaobai proceeded to escape even further. It was not until he looked back and could no longer see the outline of that mountain that Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief. His divine consciousness then sank into the Pagoda. ¡°Fatty, you just pretend it was you later, I¡¯ll give you the antidote. You handle the rest.¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai immediately entered the ground using the Earth Escape technique, took out the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡± in preparation, because once he used the Pagoda to release everyone, he would definitely be in a state of collapse. After everything was ready, Jiang Xiaobai directly controlled the Pagoda to let everyone out. The very instant he had to release them, he was drained by the spiritual power and collapsed, not caring about anything he began absorbing spiritual power desperately under the premise of hiding his aura. It¡¯s a good thing he was prepared, otherwise the surrounding miasma would directly infiltrate his meridians. It would be a shame for him not to die in the mad dog den, but to die here instead. The moment everyone was released, AnRan had already handed them numerous antidotes. ¡°Eat this on your own, I am leaving first!¡± Kidding, in this kind of place, without the antidotes, they would be goners in less than five breaths. Everyone naturally understood this, so they swallowed the antidote immediately then began to use their spiritual power to protect their bodies to prevent the surrounding miasma from corroding them. Looking around at the dim environment, tears of excitement flowed from everyone¡¯s eyes. Similarly, many had anger in their eyes. Just before they were released, AnRan blackmailed them all again. It was one hundred high-grade spirit stones per person for the antidote. If they didn¡¯t pay, they could wait to be corroded by the miasma, become walking corpses and completely lost in this darkness. Being blackmailed felt really bad. Especially Zhuang Huanling, she was the second time she had been taken advantage of by Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan! She was very upset right now and she was ready to explode! There was only one thing she wanted to do. That was to find AnRan and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tracks, and then kill them! Yes, just kill them! Too hateful! No one had ever dared to treat her this way. Even when she encountered danger, numerous strong warriors were willing to come forward to save her. Regardless of the cost and without seeking any reward. So AnRan¡¯s situation was in sharp contrast with those people, it would be a lie if Zhuang Huanling felt comfortable. ¡°Forget it, surviving is the most important thing right now. It¡¯s already good enough that we could escape.¡± There¡¯s no other way around it, the fatty escaped right away without giving any opportunity to anyone, and they were still absorbing the antidote in place. Even though it was just a short two breaths of time, it was enough for AnRan to escape quite far. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t dare to chase. Mainly because after experiencing the previous incident, they all knew AnRan was too cunning. If they rashly chase after him, maybe AnRan will play some kind of trick on them. By that time, they would probably die from a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot. Everyone is a rogue cultivator, there is no need to seek death. Since they have come to Mad Demon Valley, they should go to Mad Demon Secret Land and seek their opportunities. As the saying goes, there¡¯s plenty of time for revenge. Everyone had the same thought, which was to escape as soon as possible, for fear that they will get into trouble later. But just when they were about to leave this place, they suddenly realized that the ground was trembling slightly and the sounds from behind were gradually intensifying. At that moment, an idea flashed through everyone¡¯s minds. Damn it, the mad dog has found us! ¡°Run!¡± Someone yelled in alarm, and instantly began to sprint with all their might. If they were caught and brought back after managing to escape, they would be done for sure! Everyone scattered in all directions. Zhuang Huanling was also sprinting with an ugly expression, cursing Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan fiercely in her heart. Others didn¡¯t know and assumed this was AnRan¡¯s treasure, but Zhuang Huanling was certain this was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s method. Jiang Xiaobai leaving them here must have been deliberate! However, Jiang Xiaobai was also stunned at this point. A mad dog is a mad dog indeed. After discovering them, it chased after them without saying anything? Chasing after them is fine, but what does it mean for all the mad dogs in the den to rush out? Jiang Xiaobai was almost going crazy. He was underground, feeling the most real. The entire ground was shaking like an earthquake, the magnitude was quite large. He also didn¡¯t care about anything else and hurried to chase after AnRan. This stupid fatty ran in the wrong direction, he ran sideways. Sooner or later he would be caught by the mad dogs. Sure enough, after Jiang Xiaobai caught up with the Earth Escape technique, he found out that this fatty was crying while running, and the mad dogs behind him were almost catching up! ¡°Fatty, why aren¡¯t you running faster? What are you doing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai emerged from the ground, grabbed AnRan¡¯s collar and cast a Wind Escape spell. His speed instantly increased considerably, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn¡¯t outpace mad dogs at the Dividing Gods level! At most he could increase the distance slightly, but these mad dogs held on tightly, as if Jiang Xiaobai had dug up their ancestors¡¯ graves. Facing such a lineup, Jiang Xiaobai was almost in tears. ¡°Damn it, is it necessary to chase this relentlessly?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared. The pack of mad dogs behind him gave no response and continued their frenzied pursuit. If he was caught up, the consequences would definitely be tragic! ¡°First restore the spiritual power!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shoved a handful of elixir into his mouth. At a time like this, elixir was much faster than spirit stones. Thus, while eating elixir, cursing and running wildly, Jiang Xiaobai, carrying AnRan, retraced their previous route, eventually managing to escape back to the place they had agreed with Xiao Yuwei and the others. At this time, Xiao Yuwei had also completed her so-called big task and was quietly waiting in place. ¡°Elder Hai, do you think Jiang Xiaobai can accomplish it?¡± Xiao Yuwei asked calmly. Shaking his head, the only strong cultivator at the Dividing Gods stage replied: ¡°That youngster has bad intentions and certainly is not diligently working for the princess. It¡¯s already a great fortune if he doesn¡¯t escape, let alone collecting twenty Frenzy Demon Stones.¡± ¡°After fighting hard against two packs of mad dogs and collecting for a long time, we only got just over twenty Frenzy Demon Stones. With his ability, he can¡¯t achieve it.¡± His words indeed made sense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this miasma area, the chances of finding twenty Frenzy Demon Stones is as small as winning the lottery. For the two teams, if they don¡¯t use other methods and just search by luck, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to find them. However, Xiao Yuwei just smiled and shook her head: ¡°No, I think they have a great chance.¡± ¡°Jiang Bai is a talented person with lots of tricks up his sleeve. Maybe he can do it.¡± No sooner had she finished speaking, she saw Jiang Xiaobai running towards her, looking extremely disheveled. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Stunned and Waiting for Death? Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Stunned and Waiting for Death? Translator: 549690339 ¡°How¡¯s the search going?¡± Xiao Yuwei asked indifferently. However, she didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s response, let alone for him to stop. Because Jiang Xiaobai was ceaselessly fleeing forward at great speed. ¡°Run! Are you waiting to die standing in place?¡± After running for some distance, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice echoed in their ears. Xiao Yuwei was shocked and bewildered. What was going on? Just as she was trying to make sense of the situation, Uncle Hai at her side suddenly realized what was happening and started running forward with Xiao Yuwei. ¡°Princess, there is a pack of rabid dogs chasing us!¡± ¡°Their numbers¡­ are in the thousands!¡± ¡°What!¡± Xiao Yuwei was startled, those numbers of rabid dogs were simply terrifying. Forget them, even if the entire elite of the dynasty were here, they couldn¡¯t withstand it! Xiao Yuwei almost choked on her rage. Just now, she accused Jiang Bai of being particularly capable of causing trouble, and his actions instantly proved her right! Truth be told, she had heard so many pieces of news but had never heard of anyone attracting so many packs of rabid dogs. Did he launch a sneak attack on the rabid dogs¡¯ den? If one cannot survive in a fight, does one steal from an opponent¡¯s home? That¡¯s absolutely shameless! Moreover, many forces were resting in this area. Members of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty were also here, and it was almost time to set off. Everyone was preparing to leave. Upon seeing Xiao Yuwei and the others fleeing desperately, everyone was initially stunned, but then they also started running for their lives, cursing as they ran. ¡°Bastards, who attracted these packs of rabid dogs?¡± ¡°Who am I supposed to ask? If I knew who did this, I would kill him!¡± ¡°There are so many of them, run for your lives! If caught, there won¡¯t be a trace left of us!¡± As the main forces started running, the scattered individuals dared not stay any longer either and hurried to join the run. And everywhere they went, they saw people escaping, those who were lucky enough to escape beforehand were spreading the news. Zhuang Huanling of the Jade Top Mountain and others in the larger forces also shared the news and took off in a run for their lives. ¡°Linger, where have you gone? I can¡¯t contact you at all?¡± Gong Shuier asked curiously as she ran. Zhuang Huanling was at her wit¡¯s end, this girl was really carefree, with a pack of rabid dogs chasing behind, and she was still capable of asking questions? ¡°I ran into two cunning and deceitful people, I can¡¯t explain to you right now.¡± And so it went, almost everyone was running like crazy, putting in all the strength they had. Unfortunately, even those who started running early were also caught by the ferocious pack of rabid dogs. On the spot, they were torn to pieces, not even leaving a trace behind within the span of a breath, dead beyond resurrection. All along, people were swearing. Everyone had the same question: what was up with these packs of rabid dogs? This section of the Mad Demon Valley had never been like this before. Why did it change when they arrived? The pack of rabid dogs went on a rampage because Jiang Xiaobai took away their dried meat. This fresh blood and meat were supposed to be an offering to the true king of the pack of rabid dogs, that is, the large dog in the cave. If the food for the boss ran away, wouldn¡¯t the boss be furious? Fortunately, most of the people had a high level of strength, especially some independent martial artists whose survival skills were abundant. After all, these independent cultivators didn¡¯t have any powerful backing, most of their measures aimed at escaping, which were quite extreme. They had been running for a long while, but the rabid dogs behind them hadn¡¯t slowed down. Even after escaping the miasma zone and entering an even more dangerous area, the pack of rabid dogs didn¡¯t give up. Originally, this area had many resources and opportunities waiting to be discovered. But with the furious pack of dogs chasing behind, no one dared to stop. This was even more infuriating. ¡°Damn it, someone must have stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest. If I find out who is doing this, I¡¯ll kill him.¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s all because of that bastard. There are so many resources here, I was planning to gather some to cover my costs, but I had to give up!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s just leave it at that. Staying alive is more important than anything else. We can earn spirit stones back if we lose them, but if we lose our lives, we lose them for good!¡± The many princes and princesses in the gathering of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty also had knitted brows. They had no idea what had happened. Besides, everyone intended to compete in this area. The third prince, who had prepared for this place for a long time, was grinding his teeth in anger. Now they could only run for their lives, which meant that all the preparations were in vain, a waste of time and effort! Thinking of this, he was furious and vowed that if he found out who was behind this, he would kill their entire family. At this moment, a piece of news came in from somewhere. It said that the whole incident was caused by Hong Shixian deliberately provoking the rabid dogs in their den. Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar. The people of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty were even more enraged. The opening of this important secret ground of their dynasty was ruined by a wanted criminal like Hong Shixian? It would have been tolerable if he had just snuck in, but he even dared to cause trouble? ¡°Hong Shixian! I swear I¡¯ll never let you off!¡± The third prince roared over and over again. Xiao Yuwei, who was escaping with Jiang Xiaobai, also had a gloomy expression on her face. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, she gritted her teeth in hatred and regretted allowing this troublemaker join them. However, Jiang Xiaobai looked as if nothing had happened. He was stuffing two pills into his mouth as he ran. This made Xiao Yuwei even more furious. She felt like spitting blood. ¡°Hmph, you really live up to your reputation for causing trouble,¡± Xiao Yuwei sneered. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s just ordinary, you don¡¯t need to praise me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed and responded. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t blame you this time. You did help me out. I¡¯m no match for them in this area, and you¡¯ve brought the disadvantage back to equality.¡± Xiao Yuwei snorted coldly: ¡°But if you dare to cause trouble next time, I will never spare you. I may even reveal your identity to everyone!¡± ¡°You can try,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied fearlessly: ¡°If you dare to do that, I promise that the first one to die will be you!¡± ¡°Impudent! How dare you be so arrogant?¡± The advanced practitioner Haolao couldn¡¯t help but scold him: ¡°Apologize to the princess at once, or else I will make you suffer!¡± Upon hearing these mockeries and insults, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer. Without a second thought, he swung his sword, the sword light illuminating the surrounding darkness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Haolao didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to attack directly. He just managed to block it in a hurry. Though it was blocked, the disgrace made him lose face. Just as he was about to vent his anger, Xiao Yuwei rebuked him. ¡°Enough, anyone who dares to mess around again, don¡¯t blame me for showing no mercy!¡± With Xiao Yuwei¡¯s warning, the people she had brought with her calmed down, dared not to say another word, but they kept staring at Jiang Xiaobai with resentful and angry eyes. Soon, they passed through another area, and a pale blue thing appeared in front of them. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Chapter 252 – When It Rains, It Pours Chapter 252: Chapter 252 ¨C When It Rains, It Pours Translator: 549690339 Upon witnessing the scene ahead, Xiao Yuwei turned as pale as a ghost. ¡°Damn it, out of the frying pan into the fire, how did we end up here all of a sudden?¡± A tremor was evident in Xiao Yuwei¡¯s voice. Jiang Xiaobai naturally noticed this subtle detail, causing him to furrow his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°This place is known as the Cemetery of Death, those blue things, they are peculiar plants. They may look like small grasses but they are extremely poisonous!¡± ¡°Besides, this area is teeming with poisonous insects. Every step needs to be taken with utmost caution, any misstep might lead to a fatal consequence.¡± ¡°What?¡± AnRan was shocked. Oh dear, this time they¡¯d really stepped in it. Things had escalated. At this moment, they were in a real predicament ¨C with enemies behind them and obstructions ahead. Although Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan did not know what type of poisonous insects lurked in the blue grass field ahead, they were certain that it was trouble. Just as he was mentally strategizing on their next move, a painful scream resounded from ahead. Jiang Xiaobai then witnessed a hair-raising scene. A man, after being bitten by something unknown, writhed in pain on the ground. Then, countless blue glowing things emerged from the surrounding grass. In an instant, they engulfed the man. His screams, the gnashing sounds of being torn apart, echoed, making one¡¯s scalp tingle. Upon witnessing this scene, almost everyone instinctively wanted to halt their steps. Roar! From behind them, the angry roars of the rabid dogs rang out, leaving no room for hesitation. Everyone had to muster their courage and charge forward. ¡°Boss, what do we do now!¡± AnRan was calling out in fright, her legs almost gave out from fear, she dared not move forward. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was in his throat. It was as if there was no way out of this deadly predicament. He could have used his ability to burrow underground to escape, but others couldn¡¯t, and neither could AnRan. He couldn¡¯t just abandon AnRan and escape on his own, could he? ¡°There must be a way!¡± Jiang Xiaobai mentally reassured himself. Just as they were about to rush into the bluish field of grass, a spark of inspiration flashed across his mind. ¡°Li, slow down!¡± ¡°Xiao Yuwei, gather some people and grab some of those mad dogs from behind!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately roared the orders. Upon hearing him, Xiao Yuwei was stunned initially but her eyes sparkled with determination soon after. She cast a glance at Haolao, a man with considerable powers. Haolao nodded in agreement and turned around to rush towards the rabid dogs infestation. Despite the numerous mad dogs pursuing them from behind, a warrior as strong as Haolao could rush in, catch a few mad dogs and make it out, injured but alive. Just as expected, Haolao burst into the crowd of mad dogs, he managed to grab two of them and quickly got out, although he sustained dreadful wounds. Despite Haolao¡¯s formidable strength, the sheer quantity of mad dogs had tired him significantly. ¡°Throw them over there!¡± Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai, without a second thought about Haolao¡¯s injuries, ordered him to do so. Bang! Bang! The two mad dog corpses landed in the grass field, and the countless swarming blue poisonous insects covered them up in an instant. Their feeding speed was incredibly quick. By the time Jiang Xiaobai and gang reached the spot, the bodies of the mad dogs had almost been stripped clean. ¡°Burst!¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a thunderous roar, the power of which sent the scattered insects around him flying, then he dashed through the grass field without slowing down. At first glance, the blue grass field appeared expansive. However, once they were actually sprinting through, Jiang Xiaobai felt like it served as a barrier, like a line of demarcation. They were able to run across it in the space of a few breaths. But had it not been for the two mad dog corpses attracting all the poisonous insects, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive the initial wave of insects. Thankfully, they managed to cross it safely. Seeing this strategy worked, the others followed suit. Their combined efforts yielded dozens of mad dogs. They lined up the dead bodies of these mad dogs, providing a safe path through the grass field. Generally speaking, larger forces would be able to cross this terrain with minimal casualties due to their sheer numbers and combined strength. However, it was a different story for the individual cultivators. Even if they travelled in groups, they only had three to four, or at most, seven to eight members. Catching a mad dog with their power and numbers was virtually impossible. Ultimately, they had no choice but to risk their lives and dash through. The result, as expected, was that most either died or were injured. Very few managed to make it past the demarcation line unscathed. Those who did were either incredibly lucky or favored by the Gods. Many, being too fearful to proceed, were torn apart and devoured on the spot by the approaching mob of rabid dogs. Upon their arrival, the horde of mad dogs had no regard for the field¡¯s hazardous condition, the number of poisonous insects or the level of danger¡ª they just charged forward. Charge! Like a tidal wave, the swarm of rabid dogs stormed in, causing the ground to quake, leaving destruction in their wake. Although the poisonous insects were numerous, they couldn¡¯t withstand the onrush of such a massive mob of rabid dogs. However, they did manage to inflict some damage to the mad dog horde and bought some time. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his sockets upon seeing this. Are they kidding? Why have these mad dogs lost all sense of propriety? They¡¯re still pursuing us in such dreadful conditions? ¡°What the hell have you done!¡± Xiao Yuwei couldn¡¯t hold her anger back anymore and vented it on Jiang Xiaobai. Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t going to elaborate on what he had done. He merely told her that he had tried to save those who were captured alive. ¡°A bleeding heart like yours? You¡¯re such an idiot! Do you have any idea how many people you indirectly killed with your actions?¡± Xiao Yuwei was yelling, and although terrified, she kept moving. Jiang Xiaobai just shrugged his shoulders ¨C why should he care about them? Honestly, if those individuals had made it to the Mad Demon Secret Land, most of them would be his enemies. And why should he show mercy towards his enemies? If he had known about the conditions of the path ahead, he would have left Xiao Yuwei long ago. Fortunately, he had been far-sighted. Otherwise, had he carelessly walked into the boundary line back there, he wouldn¡¯t have known about the impending dangers and undoubtedly would have faced certain death. ¡°We¡¯re almost there! Up ahead is a stone forest, it will greatly impede the pursuit of those mad dogs!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pointing to the boundless darkness ahead, Xiao Yuwei shouted. Their steps quickened immediately. Finally, they successfully reached the stone forest without incident. As more and more people ran into the forest, they found that the pursuit of the mad dogs had slowed down considerably. Everyone heaved a collective sigh of relief. But this time, they didn¡¯t dare to pause for rest anymore. What damned resources, what damned opportunities, are they worth more than their lives? All they wanted now was to rush into the safety of the Mad Demon Secret Land as fast as they could. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 253 – Finally At Peace Chapter 253: Chapter 253 ¨C Finally At Peace Translator: 549690339 Within a forest of stones, an eeriness prevails. The terrain is painfully complex, akin to a maze, and you never quite know what you¡¯ll run into after passing through each stone forest. Thus, everyone treads carefully. After what feels like an eternity, Jiang Xiaobai finally ceases to detect the mad dog pack pursuing him. Only then does he breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± Xiao Yuwei, leading the way, suggests, and the group finds a larger stone forest to sit and rest. They¡¯ve been in the Mad Demon Valley for two days now. The first day was somewhat orderly, but due to the mad dog pack, they¡¯ve been fleeing for most of the second day. Physically and mentally exhausted! Upon sitting, none of them feel like moving. One by one, they take out their spirit stones and begin to restore their spiritual power. In such unpredictable danger, it¡¯s crucial to maintain their strength at a healthy level, otherwise they¡¯d surely die in a sudden crisis. After a breather, Xiao Yuwei opens her eyes, fixating them intently on Jiang Xiaobai. A pair of bright, beautiful eyes seemed to be trying to read him. ¡°What is it that you can¡¯t mess up?¡± Xiao Yuwei grits her teeth. Jiang Xiaobai shrugs noncommittally. He has a knack for getting into all sorts of trouble. ¡°Where¡¯s the loot?¡± Xiao Yuwei asks once again. Jiang Xiaobai nonchalantly drops twenty Frenzy Demon Stones on the ground. Upon seeing this, a glimmer of shock flashes through Xiao Yuwei¡¯s eyes. ¡°You actually found so many Frenzy Demon Stones?¡± Xiao Yuwei exclaims in surprise as she quickly gathers all the Frenzy Demon Stones. According to her estimation, Jiang Xiaobai getting ten Frenzy Demon Stones would have been a godsend. Much to her surprise, he not only met but surpassed this expectation. The two of them had truly surpassed Xiao Yuwei and her team. This leaves Xiao Yuwei in a daze. ¡°Could it be that these two actually fought the mad dog pack and snatched the Frenzy Demon Stones the pack had found?¡± ¡°But how is that possible? There are at least a dozen mad dogs in the pack. With just the two of them, there¡¯s no way they could resist. Not being eaten alive would already have been a blessing.¡± Despite her disbelief, Xiao Yuwei can only come to this conclusion. Jiang Xiaobai must have used some unknown method to accomplish this. She can¡¯t help but raise her estimation of Jiang Xiaobai. However, Xiao Yuwei could never imagine that Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t just confronting the mad dog pack, but had plucked up the courage to raid the mad dog lair, and pilfer the Frenzy Demon Stones from within it. However, her subconscious didn¡¯t allow her to even entertain this thought. But regardless, in Xiao Yuwei¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xiaobai had proved his worth. Although he has an uncanny knack for trouble, he is undoubtedly capable. ¡°Is there anything special about this place? For instance, any special dangers or resources?¡± Jiang Xiaobai disregards Xiao Yuwei¡¯s astonished look and instead asks nonchalantly. ¡°What, are you thinking of stirring up trouble again?¡± Xiao Yuwei snorts. ¡°No way, no way.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly shakes his head. After all, he had already angered the mad dog pack in the miasma area. If he angers another terrifying creature here, it would spell certain doom for them. Then he would have no choice but to desperately throw AnRan into the Pagoda and use an earth escape skill to flee alone. ¡°Don¡¯t fret. This stone forest is the safest place. Its complex terrain can keep away predatory beasts pursuing us. Plus, no terrifying creatures inhabit this place ¨C there¡¯s no danger.¡± Xiao Yuwei shakes her head calmly: ¡°In the original plan, this place was always a stopover for rest. The resources here are practically nonexistent. Just rest assuredly.¡± ¡°Then at least tell me what dangers lie ahead before we reach Mad Demon Secret Land?¡± ¡°If I have to keep living in suspense and working for you, I might just drop everything and quit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffs. Xiao Yuwei frowns, seemingly in hesitation. ¡°From the looks of it, you still don¡¯t trust me, ah, it¡¯s such a waste to relentlessly labor here for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai feigns a lighthearted tone. ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you.¡± Xiao Yuwei suddenly says: ¡°After this, there¡¯s just one more stretch to go ¨C if any place within the Mad Demon Valley earns the title of the most dangerous, it¡¯s there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s called the Death Marsh.¡± ¡°Are there many dangerous beasts?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes narrow in suspicion. ¡°So many you wouldn¡¯t believe. But also just as many resources ¨C spirit grass, spirit stones, even certain exotic treasures. Nobody knows when these resources first appeared there. However, even though it¡¯s the most dangerous place, it¡¯s also the most fertile.¡± Xiao Yuwei says evenly: ¡°Sometimes, lots of people come here specifically to adventure and look for resources. There¡¯s an extremely valuable special spirit medicine. The entire world only has it here, in the Death Marsh.¡± ¡°Therefore, many come here risking their lives. As long as there¡¯s a chance to stumble across that spirit medicine, the wealth they¡¯d gain would be enough for a novice transcendence cultivator to ascend all the way to the Dividing the gods stage.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nods in agreement. It seems that the Mad Demon land is not as bad as they make it out to be. Despite the dangers, it does offer a lot in return. He only wonders what terrifying creatures could exist within the Death Marsh, ones that would cause the experienced Xiao Yuwei to be so serious. ¡°Oh, right, over there, the Imperial heirs battle in their final showdown.¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yuwei starts laughing: ¡°Throughout the Mad Demon Secret Land, the Imperial heirs compete through four trials set by the Empire. The first trial is to search for Frenzy Demon Stones in the miasma area, where more Frenzy Demon Stones equals a higher score.¡± ¡°The second trial can be overlooked, we¡¯ve already missed it. The third trial is in the upcoming Death Marsh.¡± Jiang Xiaobai is taken aback, a sense of foreboding washes over him: ¡°You¡¯re not going to make me find that damn spirit medicine, are you?¡± A faint smile graces Xiao Yuwei¡¯s face. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°If we could find the spirit medicine, of course, the trial score would be the highest. But the spirit medicine is too hard to find, it¡¯s impossible without substantial luck.¡± ¡°When we get there, our Imperial heirs must hunt a specific ferocious beast, and extract the purple gem on its head. The more gems, the higher their score.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that explanation, Jiang Xiaobai finally exhales in relief: ¡°That¡¯s more like it, you do have some conscience.¡± However, seeing the knowing smirk on Xiao Yuwei¡¯s face, he becomes apprehensive: ¡°Don¡¯t get too comfortable. When we get there, you¡¯ll know.¡± After resting a while, the group sluggishly gets up and heads towards the next area. Throughout their rest, they didn¡¯t notice any movement from the mad dogs. The mad dogs must have given up the chase. Everyone thinks this, but the events that follow leave them fuming with frustration. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 254 – Has the Mad Dog Become Smart? Chapter 254: Chapter 254 ¨C Has the Mad Dog Become Smart? Translator: 549690339 The periphery of the Stone Forest area, after a bit of travel, would lead to the Death Swamp area. When Jiang Xiaobai and his group arrived, they were dumbfounded because many teams and people were standing in place with no intention of moving forward. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Yuwei squinted. She had already spotted her older brother, the Third Prince Xiao Wuwei, at the forefront. She was very familiar with this brother, who was always competitive and strived to be first in everything. After all these years, Xiao Yuwei had managed to carve out her own position, but she still lagged far behind Xiao Wuwei. Therefore, seeing the ordinarily competitive Xiao Wuwei not making a move signaled a big problem. Not just Xiao Wuwei, Xiao Ruyu was also standing at the forefront of the Stone Forest, her facial expressions obscured by a veil, but everyone could feel her tension. ¡°What on earth is happening?¡± Xiao Yuwei squinted even more and went forward to check. To her shock, she felt like jumping up, wrestling Jiang Xiaobai to the ground and strangling him. The pack of mad dogs that had been chasing them earlier had somehow blocked their path ahead! If they hadn¡¯t been certain of their direction, they would have turned back. ¡°What the hell should we do? Why are the mad dogs in front of us?¡± ¡°I have no idea, what a nightmare! How did the mad dogs become so smart, enough to block our path?¡± ¡°Damn it, if I find that Hong Shixian, I¡¯ll skin him alive. I saved for several years to get a ticket to the Mad Demon Secret Land, and now this happened? What a joke!¡± People nearby were venting their fury, itching to capture Hong Shixian and give him a thorough beating. Even those from the larger sects were completely fed up with Hong Shixian. ¡°Linger, are you sure that Hong Shixian is responsible?¡± asked Gong Shuier as she approached Zhuang Huanling. ¡°It¡¯s really him, there can¡¯t be a mistake.¡± Zhuang Huanling replied coldly, ¡°That bastard must have infiltrated the lair of the mad dogs. I guess he happened to encounter us while trying to save his younger brother.¡± ¡°But he did save you, Zhuang Huanling. If it weren¡¯t for Hong Shixian, you wouldn¡¯t be alive. He¡¯s your lifesaver, how could you reveal his whereabouts?¡± Gong Shuier said in her soft voice. Zhuang Huanling was fuming when she heard this. She was already at odds with Jiang Xiaobai, with their relationship as contentious as fire and water. Being saved by an enemy was already a great humiliation, and she would, of course, never disclose this to the world. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I didn¡¯t leak this news, do you think I¡¯m crazy?¡± Zhuang Huanling said irritably, ¡°It certainly must have been someone else. It¡¯s my fault too, I shouldn¡¯t have speculated.¡± ¡°Oh well, now what are we going to do?¡± Gong Shuier sighed. Facing the mad dog pack of at least two to three thousand up ahead, everyone was filled with desperation. There must be another pack of mad dogs blocking the rear of the Stone Forest, which led them into a dead-end. ¡°We can only fight with all we¡¯ve got. If someone could step up and unite everyone, we might stand a chance of breaking through.¡± Zhuang Huanling squinted, ¡°If everyone focuses their attacks on one point, the mad dogs won¡¯t be able to hold up. But, who knows how many people will be lost in the process.¡± ¡°Ah, our luck is really bad this time¡­¡± As Zhuang Huanling was reflecting on the events that had happened, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Apart from saying that their luck was bad, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else to describe it. At this moment, everyone was waiting for someone to step up, someone powerful and influential enough to convince everyone. Meanwhile, at the back of the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai was deep in thought, trying to figure out the real problem. How could the mad dogs appear in front? ¡°Has your Thousand Yuan Dynasty ever thoroughly explored this forest area?¡± Jiang Xiaobai abruptly asked. ¡°No,¡± Xiao Yuwei replied coldly, ¡°Once we knew that this place was safe and free from danger, we saw no need to explore any further!¡± ¡°But have you ever wondered, how could the mad dogs show up in front?¡± Jiang Xiaobai persisted, ¡°There must be other paths leading through, this underground world is enormous, and we have only explored a small part of the Stone Forest.¡± ¡°But the problem is, there¡¯s only one path ahead. Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s a bottleneck?¡± Xiao Yuwei glared at Jiang Xiaobai. As soon as she realized that their path had been blocked by the mad dogs, she had already been itching to murder Jiang Xiaobai. Now, her mood had worsened to its worst point, and she had no interest in communicating with him. ¡°There must be other ways out. This area is vast, and if we spend some time, we should be able to find a way.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted, ¡°The question is, are you willing to pay the price in time?¡± By now, the people who had made it this far were certainly not fools and You must¡¯ve also thought of scouting other paths. After all, the space beneath Mad Demon Valley was a vast underground world. However, they didn¡¯t want to waste time. The sooner they reached Mad Demon Land, the better. Since they had entered Mad Demon Valley, everyone had been taking the most direct route. Why? Wasn¡¯t it to avoid wasting time? Moreover, the path they were on had been previously explored and was familiar, greatly reducing the risks. Other areas had not been explored, and venturing down uncharted paths could lead to greater risks. Hence, everyone preferred to stay put, waiting for someone to emerge and lead a forceful charge forward, rather than venturing on their own seeking alternative paths. This not only minimized the risks but also allowed them to advance or retreat with the masses. After all, finding an alternative path on your own may provide an opportunity, but it would entail greater risks and potentially waste even more time. By the time you overcame numerous risks and finally arrived at Mad Demon Secret Land, others might have already been exploring it for a while. Therefore, from Xiao Yuwei¡¯s point of view, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s idea was simply a waste of time and a gamble with one¡¯s life. But Jiang Xiaobai was quite insistent about it. Who knows who will step up to coordinate everyone for the joint attack, and how much it will cost? He never liked sacrificing control of his own destiny to others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that in mind, Jiang Xiaobai squinted, ¡°I¡¯m going to look around. You guys wait here. Contact me through the communication token if anything happens.¡± There was no need to worry about Jiang Xiaobai running away alone since AnRan would stay put, and Xiao Yuwei, absorbed in her thoughts, didn¡¯t interfere. As Jiang Xiaobai hit the road, he quickly turned back, a hint of excitement on his face. ¡°Damn, this is a godsend.¡± ¡°This should get us rich!¡± Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Chapter 255: An Unintentional Discovery Chapter 255: Chapter 255: An Unintentional Discovery Translator: 549690339 Why was Jiang Xiaobai so excited? He wasn¡¯t actually planning to run away, in fact, as he passed a certain stretch of road earlier, the two ¡°big daddies¡± in his storage space suddenly shook. Normally the two big daddies only react during meal times, so their sudden shaking naturally made Jiang Xiaobai suspect something about that place. However, because he was on the move and didn¡¯t want to expose anything, he waited until he had a chance to escape and go check it out. He didn¡¯t expect that the opportunity would come due to a pack of rabid dogs. Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai rushed back to where he had noticed the problem, immediately took out the two big daddies and didn¡¯t even need to investigate himself, Yuanhong was the first to react. The sharp blade of the sword directly split a pillar nearby, and a hole appeared in the middle, and underneath, it was hollow! Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, indeed, in critical times it¡¯s the two big daddies¡¯ operation that counts. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate and went in with the two big daddies. The space inside was huge, like a cave, with many twinkling lights. Upon closer inspection, Jiang Xiaobai realized that these twinkling lights were coming directly from the stone wall. If you approach, you can clearly see glowing, flickering objects within the stones. It was quite peculiar. Although the light was dim, it was enough to see the bare interior of the cavern. At this moment, Yuanhong suddenly hovered in mid-air and slowly drifted toward the passage in front, and the Qibao Pagoda followed leisurely behind. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think too much, and just followed along. As he walked, he realized something was amiss. He was heading toward the deadly marsh. He was taken aback. Indeed, there was another way to get there, but he was very curious about how the two big daddies knew about it? But just then, a purple glow suddenly appeared in front, and the two big daddies hovered motionless in mid-air. As he approached, Jiang Xiaobai saw that the purple glow was a thumb-sized fragment. ¡°This is¡­ a fragment of a Sky Spirit treasure?¡± exclaimed Jiang Xiaobai. He immediately held the fragment. Although he didn¡¯t sense any aura of the Sky Spirit, his two big daddies were informing him that it was indeed a Sky Spirit fragment. ¡°Can you two consume it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, raising an eyebrow. Yuanhong¡¯s response was affirmative, though they hadn¡¯t unsealed much of their own nature yet, so they couldn¡¯t absorb the fragment. ¡°What, are you saying, the formation of the Mad Demon Valley and even the Mad Demon Secret Land are all related to this Sky Spirit fragment?¡± Upon receiving the message from Qibao Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in astonishment. While others may not know, Jiang Xiaobai, who possessed the Sky Spirit, understood it better than anyone else. Anything related to the Sky Spirit was a huge chance! If so, coming to the Mad Demon Secret Land was the right decision! ¡°I never expected to accidentally find another way to the deadly marsh.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, after placing the fragment into his storage space, smiled and looked at the passage ahead. This passage was naturally formed and hidden beneath the rock forest. Without the assistance of the two big daddies, he might not have found this way. Though the passage led to the marsh, Jiang Xiaobai was uncertain if it was safe, so he decided to go check it out. As he went along, the terrain of the tunnel kept getting higher, and finally, at the end, he found out that it was actually a mountain cave. And outside the cave was a small hillock. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed, and without a second word, he rushed back. After a while, Jiang Xiaobai returned to the gathering spot. By this time, the crowd was getting restless, not wanting to waste more time. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai return, Xiao Yuwei sneered, ¡°Well, did you find another way?¡± In her opinion, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s idea was simply ludicrous. Without three days¡¯ time, they wouldn¡¯t find another way to the marsh. It was just wishful thinking. ¡°Seeing as you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s forget about it then, and keep waiting around here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged. At these words, Xiao Yuwei was stunned, she hurriedly rushed forward and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s collar: ¡°Did you find another way?¡± ¡°Show me the money. Give me the money and I will tell you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, looking nonchalant, really got under Xiao Yuwei¡¯s skin. ¡°Money, money, money, is that all you think about? Have you fallen into a money pit or something?¡± Despite grinding her teeth, Xiao Yuwei flung a storage ring filled with ten million top-grade spirit stones at him. Getting the money, Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter. He didn¡¯t really want the money, he was just telling Xiao Yuwei that he, Jiang Xiaobai, wasn¡¯t her lapdog! ¡°Not bad, at least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly: ¡°I just found an underground passage, which can bypass the rabid dogs ahead. Impressive, isn¡¯t it?¡± As these words came out, a shock ran through the group. They looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if they had seen a ghost! It should be known that back then, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty and various forces had joined hands to explore the Mad Demon Valley, using an immense amount of time and the lives of countless experts, barely finding a way. But now, Jiang Xiaobai had been gone only a short while, and he had found an exit? Xiao Yuwei saw Jiang Xiaobai in a new light. ¡°Hmph, even though you¡¯re quite the instigator, you¡¯re also quite capable. You do have some use.¡± Xiao Yuwei said, already standing up: ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Just like that? Not going to tell the others?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? With this first-come-first-serve opportunity, I¡¯m going to tell them?¡± Xiao Yuwei sneered, ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t entertain these stupid thoughts. Your extortion skills may be good, but have you ever considered, if these people were determined to deal with you, force you to tell the way, and then kill you, would you be able to resist?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai shrugged and said nothing. His earlier words were just to make Xiao Yuwei uncomfortable. Truth be told, he was indeed considering revealing the path to everyone so that everyone would have to compete on the same starting line, truly disgusting Xiao Yuwei. He certainly hadn¡¯t given up on getting back at Xiao Yuwei. With that, the group stood up quietly and started walking in the opposite direction. At the same time, a pair of eyes not far away turned toward them. When Zhuang Huanling saw the figures of one fat and one thin person, he narrowed his eyes. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Chapter 256 – Pinch to Death Chapter 256: Chapter 256 ¨C Pinch to Death Translator: 549690339 Zhuang Huanling was just idly wandering around when she turned her head and saw two figures slowly walking towards the back. Instantly, Zhuang Huanling thought of a person named Hong Shixian. She was instantly consumed by rage, but she also knew, that Hong Shixian was full of tricks and always managed to surprise people unexpectedly. If Hong Shixian was suddenly stirring, there must be some other situation cropped up; it was impossible that he just stood up for some simple activities. ¡°Shuier, look at those two people, don¡¯t they resemble Hong Shixian and his little brother just by their figures?¡± Zhuang Huanling poked Gong Shuier¡¯s arm. Gong Shuier also took a look, and found, surprisingly, that the figures did somewhat match her impression. ¡°Hiss, it does look similar. Could that really be Hong Shixian?¡± ¡± This sneaky guy has many tricks. At this time, when everyone is thinking about how to break out, they are standing up and walking backward. There must be a conspiracy. Shall we follow and see?¡± As Zhuang Huanling said, she had already started to follow. Gong Shuier had no choice but to accompany her since Zhuang Huanling had been left with a hard lump to swallow several times by Jiang Xiaobai. She was afraid that this time, the other party would firmly control Zhuang Huanling. The two of them followed behind, using the stone forest as a cover, and gradually caught up. They saw Jiang Xiaobai and the others quickly turn around to escape after they were out of sight. ¡°As expected, there¡¯s a problem. Huh, after being bullied by you before, I will reclaim my reputation this time.¡± Zhuang Huanling snorted coldly, didn¡¯t waist any words and rushed out, openly exposing her aura, with the purpose of forcing the people in front to stop. As expected, feeling the presence of Zhuang Huanling and the others, Xiao Yuwei had everyone stop. ¡°So it¡¯s the Seventeenth Princess of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. What are you guys heading towards?¡± Zhuang Huanling had put on a cold front with a veil on her face and spoke coldly. ¡°You must be the Holy Lady of Jade Top Mountain. What we are going to do, does it have anything to do with you?¡± Xiao Yuwei responded nonchalantly without revealing any hints. Seeing this, Zhuang Huanling chuckled and nodded her head, ¡°Not bad, well-prepared. But do you think I wouldn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Hong Shixian, you surely have other plans, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhuang Huanling suddenly spoke up in such a manner, which immediately made Xiao Yuwei tremble. Could it be that Jiang Bai had even angered the Holy Lady of Jade Top Mountain? What she didn¡¯t know was that it was not just anger, but rather it had reached the point of no reconciliation. ¡°Hong Shixian, what Hong Shixian, lady, what are you talking about?¡± Jiang Xiaobai deliberately baffled in a lower voice. Yet, the moment Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth, Zhuang Huanling had completely confirmed it. ¡°Well done, Hong Shixian, don¡¯t want to admit it, right? Fine, I will just shout your name out loud, I refuse to believe you can keep pretending.¡± Zhuang Huanling mocked. Having said that, she was about to shout out loud, Xiao Yuwei immediately spoke up, ¡°Hold on!¡± ¡°Oh? What is Princess doing?¡± Looking at Zhuang Huanling, Xiao Yuwei felt quite resentful in her heart. She had been so careful, yet was eventually discovered. Now, at any cost, they cannot be exposed. Otherwise, they will lose the last chance to struggle for the advantage. Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yuwei finally said reluctantly, ¡°Holy Lady, since you know it all, I won¡¯t talk nonsense. We can go together, but you must not expose it!¡± ¡°As expected, you guys have really discovered some other way to leave the stone forest.¡± Zhuang Huanling giggled. After that, she looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Hong Shixian, you¡¯re lucky this time. I won¡¯t bicker with you.¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not Hong Shixian.¡± Jiang Xiaobai still stubbornly denied it. At this time, he was highly suspicious that this woman was just trying to provoke him. ¡°Humph, say whatever you want, but if I get another chance next time, I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Zhuang Huanling finished speaking without any delay and directly instructed the other disciples from Jade Top Mountain and Purple Garden Mountain to quietly come over. These two factions totals over thirty people. Originally, they would not attract much attention, but now, the risk is indeed too great. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, we don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity to go first.¡± Zhuang Huanling spoke nonchalantly. After all, cultivators are not merciful people. They always adhere to one principle. Better you die than me. If there is a chance to go to Death Swamp first, who cares about the life and death of others? Right then, a group of people quietly left without making a sound undetected because everyone else¡¯s attention was fixated on discussing how to break out. After leaving, Jiang Xiaobai led his people non-stop towards the cave tunnel they had discovered earlier. When everyone entered the tunnel, they were all shocked. The way they looked at Jiang Xiaobai was indeed like seeing a ghost. ¡°How did you do that? How can your methods be so terrifying?¡± Zhuang Huanling looked at Jiang Xiaobai in astonishment. This sneaky guy, seems to possess some kind of massive power that allows him to accomplish anything? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t explain any of this. In fact, he didn¡¯t even respond to such a question. This almost angered Zhuang Huanling to death. She had already noted this in her heart. ¡°Humph, let you show off for now. Once we enter the Mad Demon Secret Land, I¡¯ll definitely find a chance to kill you!¡± Zhuang Huanling thought to herself. Soon, everyone had left the cave tunnel. After leaving, Xiao Yuwei exclaimed excitedly, ¡°It really is the Death Swamp!¡± ¡°Hong Shixian, you do have some capabilities. I¡¯ll spare your life for now, but once we enter, don¡¯t let me catch an opportunity.¡± Leaving these words behind, Zhuang Huanling led her disciples and left. She didn¡¯t want to expose Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity, but for now, Jiang Xiaobai was with Xiao Yuwei, meaning he belonged to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. If she did so, she would undoubtedly offend Xiao Yuwei, and it would be trouble in future. At this time of burning urgency, Zhuang Huanling decided to make quick gains and head straight to the Mad Demon Secret Land. Xiao Yuwei also didn¡¯t waste any time and directly led her people to leave the place. Now, time is everything! Little did they know, after they left the cave, three figures also emerged from within. ¡°Big Brother, this kid is strange!¡± ¡°Humph, strange or not, we three brothers are now not far from success. As long as we enter the Mad Demon Secret Land, it will be this bastard¡¯s end!¡± ¡°Big Brother is wise!¡± ¡°Big Brother is powerful!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At the stone forest, someone finally stepped out to take the lead. It was the eldest princess of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Ruyu. She also knew that continuing like this is not the solution, the only choice was to unite everyone and make a dash for it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as she was about to assemble the team, she suddenly found something amiss. Why was her seventeen girl, who always did not have much presence, missing? Not only that, in the larger group of the combined forces of the sects, why were the teams of Jade Top Mountain and Purple Garden Mountain missing? ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s a problem!¡± In an instant, Xiao Ruyu realized what was going on. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Chapter 257 – Got there first? Chapter 257: Chapter 257 ¨C Got there first? Translator: 549690339 Naturally, people cannot just disappear, and while Seventeenth Sister wasn¡¯t the most sociable, she was still a competitor in the Mad Demon Secret Land. She was indeed competitive, and Xiao Ruyu had gathered information on her early on. From the outside, it seemed like this young girl wasn¡¯t aggressive, but in reality, she was cunning and always kept her tactics hidden. And it was clear that she had given her all in the Mad Demon Secret Land this time. Yet, such a person had gone missing under these circumstances. Not just her, but the renowned Holy Maiden of Jade Top Mountain, Zhuang Huanling, had also vanished, and the team from Purple Garden Mountain, who had strong ties to Jade Top Mountain, was nowhere to be found. Obviously, these three factions must have found some other way. ¡°Damn it, they actually beat us to it!¡± Xiao Ruyu suddenly snorted in annoyance. Because everyone was gathered together, they all heard her words and were startled for a moment. Xiao Wuwei, the Third Prince, was the first to react. He quickly scanned the crowd and realized that Seventeenth Sister, who was full of tricks, was gone, and his heart instantly filled with anger. ¡°Damn it, could she possibly have found another way?¡± ¡°This is absolutely impossible!¡± Absurd, everyone knew that the environment within Mad Demon Valley was unique, and even if the Thousand Yuan Dynasty had joined forces with many other powers to explore it, they barely manage to find the route they had now after paying a hefty price. This was already the quickest shortcut within their capability. But if Seventeenth Sister Xiao Yuwei, no matter how capable she was, how could she possibly discover another way under such circumstances? It was absolutely impossible. Even for hundreds of advanced clones, finding another way out in this environment would take at least three days. In a moment, everyone around also reacted. Everyone was curious about one thing. That was, how the hell did she do it? This couldn¡¯t even be considered as cheating. From the time they arrived here to now, it hadn¡¯t even been half an hour. ¡°Did anyone see where they went just now?¡± Suddenly, Xiao Ruyu asked in a cold tone. People were glancing at each other, and in the end, they all shook their heads. Good grief, if they had seen, wouldn¡¯t they have exposed it? Would they just let them leave so easily? Seeing this, Xiao Ruyu clenched her teeth with anger, her fists tightened as she stared in the direction of the Dead Marshes. So much time had passed, their opponents must have found a way into the Dead Marshes. Whoever managed to enter first would have the advantage. It didn¡¯t matter how she and the team from Jade Top Mountain and Purple Garden Mountain managed to cross the marshes. As long as they did it first, Xiao Ruyu and her team would be left behind. And being left behind meant losing the advantage, and it needs no further explanation. The Dynasty only gave them one day! The most urgent thing now was to race against time! Xiao Ruyu originally wanted to go back to see if Xiao Yuwei and others had left any clues. With so many people moving together, there must be traces left behind if they searched carefully. But she couldn¡¯t afford to risk the time. If they continued to delay, they might lose to that young girl in the next challenge. At this moment, Xiao Ruyu looked down at Xiao Wuwei standing beneath her. Their eyes met in mid-air, both seeing the other¡¯s determination. They couldn¡¯t delay any longer. If they continued to hesitate, they¡¯d be done for. ¡°Everyone, what are your plans now?¡± Xiao Ruyu looked over the crowd and asked casually. ¡°Princess, we don¡¯t know. We¡¯re waiting for your suggestions,¡± someone quickly replied. The rest of the crowd nodded in agreement. On the surface, everyone seemed united, but at times like these, people¡¯s minds were most chaotic. They didn¡¯t want to think, but they didn¡¯t want to see others achieving first either. So, they chose to stall for time. Seeing this, Xiao Ruyu knew that if she didn¡¯t speak up, none of these people would take action. With that, Xiao Ruyu decided to force a breakthrough. If all of them charged with full force, they would be able to make a hole in the swarming mad dogs. However, huge casualties would be inevitable. ¡°What¡¯s the point of worrying now, everyone is looking to pass together, it¡¯s their only chance,¡± Xiao Ruyu thought, then addressing the crowd she proceeded to finalize the plan. As the princess of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, her words carried a lot of weight. After that, Xiao Ruyu began to arrange the specific plan for execution. While everyone at the end of the stone forest was discussing how to break through, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan had already split up with Xiao Yuwei¡¯s group. Xiao Yuwei had, of course, assigned Jiang Xiaobai a task. They needed to hunt a fierce creature known as the Purple Stone Beast in the Death Marshes. This beast was similar to a mad dog, in technical terms, it was a canid. However, unlike mad dogs, these creatures were solitary beings, even under special circumstances, no more than two or three Purple Stone Beasts could ever be spotted together. To kill more Purple Stone Beasts in these circumstances, they would have to rely on luck and on tirelessly searching. Of course, the Purple Stone Beast was not weak; it ranked among the top predators in the Death Marshes. Even in its early stages of transcendence, it could handle multiple foes in the advanced stages of transcendence. Fortunately, they¡¯re solitary creatures. If these beasts were herd animals, they would simply be sending themselves to their deaths. Xiao Yuwei had also taken Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actual situation into account, acknowledging that he should try to kill as many Purple Stone Beasts as possible. If he could kill twenty within a stipulated time, he would be rewarded with a hundred million top-grade spirit stones. ¡°Tch, a reward, that old woman really thinks she can treat me like her dog,¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. ¡°Does she think too highly of herself?¡± At his side, AnRan snorted, ¡°If you think so, why don¡¯t you run away then?¡± ¡°Hmph, do you think I don¡¯t want to?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes in exasperation. Joking aside, he still had a task at hand with a potential penalty for failure. There was just a little over a day left until the deadline. ¡°If I weren¡¯t worried about this woman setting me up, not informing me about the conditions of the next route section, I would have run away a long time ago!¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted. AnRan continued to snort: ¡°Bragging, who doesn¡¯t know how.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not to mention, fatty, you¡¯ve been having serious issues lately. I¡¯m your leader, can you not take my side for once?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed angrily. ¡°Hehe, Boss, I was just talking too much, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°But the Dead Marshes do seem dangerous. There¡¯s not only the Purple Stone Beast, but also the Ghost Crocodile, the undisputed king of the marshes.¡± AnRan said, his expression becoming tense, ¡°The marshes are everywhere, we could get ambushed by Ghost Crocodiles at any moment.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a massive shadow suddenly emerged from the side. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Chapter 258: Dangerous Swamp Chapter 258: Chapter 258: Dangerous Swamp Translator: 549690339 The massive figure is terrifying, as huge as a small house. It emits a foul smell from top to bottom, and its two eyes are crimson like blood-soaked balls. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai reacts swiftly, thanks to the rigorous training he received from the three brothers with impressively low IQ. In the instance of the Ghost Crocodile¡¯s attack, he kicks AnRan fiercely in the chest. Bang! The two quickly move out of the way, as the giant Ghost Crocodile crashes into the soft and sticky ground between them. Mud splashes everywhere, accompanied by a stench that triggers an intense urge to vomit. Jiang Xiaobai admits that he has used many stomach-upsetting tactics before, but compared to this stench, they are nothing. ¡°Damn, it stinks!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roars. He then focuses his gaze and notices that AnRan is unmoving. A sudden fear strikes his heart; could this be a poisonous gas? Under these circumstances, his initial concern was not for AnRan¡¯s life but to assess if it would affect him. If AnRan knew what Jiang Xiaobai was thinking, he would most likely get up and furiously berate him. You damn bastard! ¡°Who the hell is cooking shit here?¡± At this moment, a groggy voice of AnRan sounds. He manages to struggle up to his feet, his chubby figure slowly standing tall. Roar! Just as that happens, the Ghost Crocodile lying on the ground suddenly thrashes its tail around like a wild dragon, smacking AnRan¡¯s chest fiercely. AnRan is sent flying like a kite with a broken string. Fortunately, this Ghost Crocodile is only in the early stage of Transcendence. It might appear massive, but that is just a facade. Even after a solid hit, AnRan is just winded at most. ¡°You damn beast, you dare to attack your plump master. You¡¯re just breaking through the initial stage of Transcendence, and you seriously don¡¯t know how many eyes Ma Wangfeng has?¡± Enraged, AnRan grunts, raises his thick black rod, and fiercely smashes it onto the Ghost Crocodile¡¯s head. Crack! A clear sound of the Ghost Crocodile¡¯s skull cracking echoes. This furious hit provokes it, causing the beast to thrash its tail wildly, trying to attack AnRan. Despite AnRan¡¯s size, he is nimble enough to avoid getting hit. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai also charges in with a superior treasure sword in his hand. After a strenuous struggle, they manage to kill the Ghost Crocodile in front of them. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there is anything valuable that we can take.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually says, looking at the Ghost Crocodile¡¯s body. By the time he starts to examine the body more closely, bubbles suddenly pop up continually in the surrounding mud pit. In the boundless darkness, lantern-sized red eyes appear suddenly. There are at least dozens of Ghost Crocodiles here! ¡°We¡¯re screwed, run AnRan!¡± AnRan yelps in surprise, sprinting forward right away. ¡°You fat bastard! You should not run away first!¡± Jiang Xiaobai says, not slowing down in his escape. They soon run out of the area, surviving a close call. ¡°We just arrived at this Deadly Swamp and we already ran into this kind of trouble, are we not here to play?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grumbles, ¡°No wonder Xiao Yuwei said there are only dangers here, other than the abundance of fierce beasts. Bloody hell, dozens of Ghost Crocodiles in a small mud pit, what the¡­?¡± Fortunately, although there are many Ghost Crocodiles, they move slowly on the ground. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan¡¯s speed outstrips them, even if the crocodiles are at the Dividing gods stage, they couldn¡¯t catch up. The only problem is the sheer numbers of Ghost Crocodiles and the fact the area is full of mud pits, truly a paradise for Ghost Crocodiles. After recharging their energy in a safe place, Jiang Xiaobai wastes no time and begins to search for their target, determined to kill twenty Purple Stone Beasts as quickly as possible. Luckily, fortune favors them, and they soon encounter a Purple Stone Beast radiating a purple glow from its head. At the initial stage of Transcendence, they easily kill it together. As expected, this Purple Stone Beast lives alone. After killing it and gathering its materials, they find no trace of another Purple Stone Beast within a ten-mile radius. This complicates the situation. ¡°We have a tough road ahead, Fatty.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighs, gazing upon the endless, dark swamp. ¡°Boss, in my opinion, we should abandon this mission and run. The stone on the Purple Stone Beast¡¯s head is just a slightly precious material. It¡¯s not worth wasting our time here; we should hurry up to the Mad Demon¡¯s Secret Land.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head. Firstly, they are unaware of the conditions on the road ahead. If Xiao Yuwei deliberately left them in the dark, rushing forward without any knowledge could be risky. Secondly, the requirements of the system¡¯s task include staying within five miles of Xiao Yuwei for the seven days following their escape. This is the biggest challenge. This means, even after escaping, they must continue to follow Xiao Yuwei. ¡°This is really a headache¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighs, glancing at the slightly discontented AnRan. Ultimately, he refrains from telling him about the developments to come. Thus, the two begin to search for traces of the Purple Stone Beast and to hunt them down swiftly. While they are busy making headway, Xiao Ruyu finally maps out their plan and breaks through. Even though they have united all forces, their losses are still significant. Nearly 500 cultivators have died along the way, mostly independent cultivators harboring ulterior motives and quite a few disciples of their sect. Consequently, their hatred for Hong Shixian, who brought the mad dog pack upon them, has reached its peak. They all vow madly that if anyone captures Jiang Xiaobai, they will swarm in and take him down together. As the group of over 1,500 people storms into the Deadly Swamp, the whole region starts buzzing with activity. And behind them, the mad dogs are still in pursuit. As soon as they enter the Deadly Swamp, some members are attacked by Ghost Crocodiles and suffer great losses. Fortunately, the Ghost Crocodiles also attack the mad dog pack, removing the threat once and for all. People scatter, leaving the mad dogs to be blocked by the Ghost Crocodiles. After entering the swamp, Xiao Wuwei, the third prince of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, has only two thoughts. First, to complete the task issued by the Imperial Court. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Second, to find Xiao Yuwei while carrying out the task and give her a good beating. If he stumbles upon Hong Shixian, the troublemaker, he wouldn¡¯t mind dealing with him harshly too. ¡°Did you really think I am out of tricks?¡± ¡°Let them get here first. What does it matter? This place is actually my territory!¡± Xiao Wuwei sneers to himself. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Chapter 259 Ghost Mother Flower Chapter 259: Chapter 259 Ghost Mother Flower Translator: 549690339 In the middle of a vast swamp, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan were desperately trying to escape. As they ran, mammoth-sized Ghost Crocodiles kept lunging at them from every corner. AnRan screamed in terror. Is this supposed to be a trial? This is hell, nowhere for humans to be! ¡°Ahhhh, I¡¯m gonna die, I don¡¯t want to spend another minute in this godforsaken place!¡± ¡°Shut up, will you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai lambasted, ¡°Focusing on staying alive is the most important thing, do you understand?¡± Just a moment ago, after they had caught and sheared a purple rock beast in the middle of transcendence, they unintentionally stumbled upon this hellish place. It was a giant swamp, vast in area, and inhabited by a large number of Ghost Crocodiles. Their intrusion had disturbed the lurking Ghost Crocodiles and caused them to burst out like popcorn. The Ghost Crocodiles, which sneak attack by crawling out from all around, move as slow as snails on land, but the swamp was their territory. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s numerous timely rescues, AnRan would have been crushed to death by the Ghost Crocodiles multiple times. Luckily, despite their desperate situation, their speed was quite impressive, having improved a lot due to the numerous pursuits they¡¯d managed to evade recently. After narrowly escaping the swamp, AnRan slumped on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m done playing, either kill me now or let¡¯s get the hell out of this place.¡± AnRan grumbled, ¡°There¡¯s another option, push me into that space where living things can exist, and handle this shit on your own, I¡¯m done!¡± AnRan was truly frightened. If it were a direct fight, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of these Ghost Crocodiles, even if they were in great numbers he could still escape, right? But here¡¯s the problem, the Ghost Crocodiles hidden in the swamp ambush you. And in this godforsaken place, with not a thing visible in sight, even the location of the swamp is unknown, one misstep and you¡¯re a goner. Not only does it test your reaction speed, but it considerably challenges your mental strength. AnRan admitted his mental strength was lacking, he conceded, he¡¯d quit, he¡¯s done playing! Whatever happens, happens. Seeing AnRan in this state, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and after a gentle pat on AnRan, he began to speak. ¡°Alright, quit acting like you¡¯re half dead. We¡¯ve barely even started, have you forgotten that you were going to prove your strength to your father?¡± AnRan rolled his eyes and flopped down on the ground, ¡°Forget it, at this rate, I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯d be able to safely return home with all my fat intact.¡± ¡°Hold up, bro, with me around, none of this will be a problem, I¡¯ll definitely save you if anything happens,¡± Jiang Xiaobai confidently declared. ¡°Yeah right, I didn¡¯t see you worrying about my safety when you were running for your life earlier.¡± AnRan retorted, turning his head away in annoyance. Right now, he didn¡¯t want to think about anything, he just wanted to lie down and recover from the mental trauma. But just then, AnRan suddenly noticed a faint yellow light flickering in the darkness ahead. The light disappeared as quickly as it appeared, if AnRan hadn¡¯t seen it clearly, he would¡¯ve thought his eyes were playing tricks on him. AnRan quickly sat up and rubbing his eyes, he stared at the place where the light had blinked. ¡°What¡¯s up, did you see a ghost or something?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°Be quiet, I think I just saw a yellow light spot.¡± AnRan hurriedly rebuffed. ¡°How come, I didn¡¯t see anything?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow and followed AnRan¡¯s gaze, but all he saw was darkness. ¡°Really¡­ I really¡­¡± Before AnRan could finish, he saw another bout of yellow light ahead, this time he saw it clearly! It definitely exists! ¡°Bro, it¡¯s real, let¡¯s go and see what it is!¡± AnRan hurriedly suggested, as he was already getting up and walking towards it. Fearing any potential hazards, Jiang Xiaobai immediately drew his sword and followed him. Throughout the journey, the yellow light didn¡¯t appear again. AnRan proceeded with caution, with the darkness making it impossible to determine the distance to the light source. He was worried about missing it, and it disappearing from sight. Fortunately, just as the two were about to give up, a bright yellow light flickered not too far in front of them. In the midst of darkness, it was piercingly bright! Both of them saw it! ¡± Bro, look, it¡¯s real, did you see it?¡± ¡°I saw it, this yellow light, could it be the rare spiritual herb Xiao Yuwei talked about?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted. When they parted ways with Xiao Yuwei, she had mentioned a few things to look out for in the Death Swamp. She had specifically described the spiritual herb, probably because she thought Jiang Xiaobai was lucky. A single yellow light spot that appears from time to time was the most distinctive feature of the spiritual herb, and the only way to find the herb in the boundless darkness. No one could find the herb by any other means. Seeing the yellow light flash again, Jiang Xiaobai squinted and hurried over. They treaded carefully to avoid missing the spiritual herb, they took slow steps and paused every now and then, waiting for the herb to flash again. About ten minutes later, by a faint light source, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan saw a yellow flower in front of them. It was just a small yellow leaf with a peculiar design that was visually appealing. Moreover, the herb was bursting with rich spiritual energy, the moment Jiang Xiaobai felt this, his eyes widened. If his senses were correct, according to the records of the divine pill refining technique in his memory, this thing was a divine flower ¨C the Ghost Mother Flower. The conditions for the birth of the Ghost Mother Flower are quite demanding, it must be in a dark environment, devoid of the slightest light, and the amount of spiritual energy can¡¯t be too high, among other things. In short, it¡¯s extremely finicky. The medicinal properties of the Ghost Mother Flower are also straightforward, it can enhance a person¡¯s soul, and can also be used to repair the soul through other means. And for those in the stage of Dividing the Gods, which is a stage beyond Transcendence, the soul is the most important aspect! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Jiang Xiaobai met Gong Shuier before, he learnt from Lin Yucheng that there were very few things on this continent that had an impact on the soul. Had it not been for his divine pill refining technique which was a cheat, he couldn¡¯t have possibly managed to refine a pill that has an effect on the soul. He could only rely on the Ghost Mother Flower, a main ingredient that inherently benefits the soul. Instantly, a strange smile crept up on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, ¡°Chubby, I have a feeling, we¡¯re about to strike it rich.¡± ¡°What? How are we going to get rich, although Xiao Yuwei did say this flower is extremely precious¡­¡± Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Madly Accumulating Wealth Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Madly Accumulating Wealth Translator: 549690339 ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Xiaobai excitedly said, ¡°Let me tell you, this is called the Ghost Mother Flower. Its function is simple. It directly affects the soul and enhances the spirit. Eating it directly has many benefits.¡± Having heard this, AnRan was dumbfounded. Coming from a business family, he naturally knew how exaggerated the price of such a thing could be! At this, AnRan¡¯s eyes began to glow green. ¡°Boss, according to my estimate, this one flower alone is worth the price of a 100 million top-grade spirit stones!¡± AnRan exclaimed, ¡°This is just my estimate, if it were to be auctioned or should we find someone in high need of it, the price could double easily!¡± ¡°Well then, fat man, the next thing your boss is going to say, you must prepare yourself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke calmly, ¡°Stay calm, no matter what you hear, don¡¯t get too excited. It¡¯s not good for your health, seeing that you¡¯re quite fat, your blood pressure and cholesterol are high, getting too excited might cause a problem.¡± ¡°What does that mean? I don¡¯t understand?¡± AnRan said, bewildered. ¡°In short, getting too excited could turn you into an idiot.¡± ¡°Cough cough, boss, if you want to scold me, just say it straight, but come on, your fat man here is ready, I won¡¯t get overly surprised.¡± AnRan said slowly. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment before gently speaking, ¡°If your boss knows a special way to quickly and accurately find Ghost Mother Flowers, how much money do you think we can make?¡± One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. Before the fourth second, AnRan could not hold himself together. ¡°Holy shit!!¡± He roared so loud that Jiang Xiaobai felt as though his eardrums were about to burst. ¡°Shut up, shut up, what are you making all this noise for?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately scolded him. What¡¯s the big deal? Are you really so excited about this little thing? ¡°Holy shit!¡± AnRan continued undeterred, swearing away. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t take the noise anymore and slapped AnRan¡¯s head, ¡°Quiet down, I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°Boss, do you even understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± AnRan looked at Jiang Xiaobai with tremendous excitement, ¡°If what you say is true, our earnings this time might exceed 10 billion top-grade spirit stones! If we have enough time and energy, just one harvest could make us massively wealthy!¡± ¡°Uh-huh, now you know.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sounded very calm. Just some money, he¡­ A loss for words. Others didn¡¯t know his circumstances, both his fathers, plus his own cultivation boost. Well, if you must know, any more spirit stones in your boss¡¯s hands will just be thrown into a bottomless pit, it will never be enough! 10 billion top-grade spirit stones, even Jiang Xiaobai felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through and attain Dividing the gods status. For others, if they had this much wealth, they could go from being an ordinary person to reaching Transcendence late stage, but breaking through to Dividing the gods would certainly be impossible. However, this would take a few hundred years. ¡°Boss, come on, what¡¯s the method? Let me gain some knowledge too!¡± AnRan urged excitedly. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a faint smile, ¡°Watch this.¡± With that, he crouched down. After gently removing the Ghost Mother Flower from the ground, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t keep it but took out many materials and spirit medicines. Without showing how he did it, all these things turned into powder and were sprinkled on the Ghost Mother Flower. Next, Jiang Xiaobai took out some precious materials and after several operations, created a small palm-sized formation. He then closed his eyes and used his own soul to help. In less than ten minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes showed a hint of blue light, leaving AnRan gasping in surprise. ¡°Boss, this method of yours is absolutely miraculous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick, no big deal.¡± Jiang Xiaobai lightly waved his hand. This was a method written in Alchemy. The Ghost Mother Flower, specifically acts on the soul, creating a very special effect, and plants of this nature also have one very obvious feature. That is, it can resonate with the soul, otherwise, it would not be able to achieve such an effect. If an alchemist wants to find such medicinal plants, they can start from this point, use a small formation to establish contact with the Ghost Mother Flower and others of its kind, then they could feel the resonance. You can pour spirit power into your eyes and see the connection line formed by the faint resonance directly. That¡¯s all there is to it. It must be said that alchemists are all geniuses, they speak well and their methods are brilliant. Going back to Douluo Palace is like going back home, simply irresistible¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, we start making money!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly. Using this method, he ¡®saw¡¯ traces of Ghost Mother Flower nearby, and immediately dashed off with AnRan. Sure enough, when they arrived at the spot, they saw a Ghost Mother Flower quietly growing on the ground. Seeing this scene, AnRan was so shocked he could not speak. Such a method was truly miraculous! ¡°Boss, you are so awesome, I think I¡¯m totally in love with you at this moment!¡± ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m a married man. Don¡¯t meddle too much with me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and pushed AnRan away, he then collected the Ghost Mother Flower and continued to search for the next target. And so, for more than ten hours, the two of them did nothing else. If they were not collecting Ghost Mother Flowers, they were on their way to find more. They found more than fifty Ghost Mother Flowers! Selling them would fetch almost seven or eight billion top-grade spirit stones. AnRan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Making money with the boss completely overturns my previous perception. It turns out that money is not earned, it¡¯s robbed and picked up.¡± Isn¡¯t that the truth? Isn¡¯t this method of searching for Ghost Mother Flowers everywhere simply picking up money? What? You say we should go hunt the Purple Stone Beast? Don¡¯t joke, Xiao Yuwei said, whoever can get the Ghost Mother Flower among these dynasty descendants, they would get the highest score. With so many Ghost Mother Flowers on hand, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t mind giving Xiao Yuwei one for a good price. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the next place!¡± Having collected another Ghost Mother Flower, Jiang Xiaobai was excited to go to the next place. But just then, several figures suddenly appeared in front of them. ¡°What? There are still people here?¡± The person in the lead exclaimed, then immediately looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Hand over your things!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only then did Jiang Xiaobai see clearly, the person who had come was none other than Xiao Wuwei! Xiao Wuwei was followed by five strong individuals, all in Dividing the gods early stage. This was the special privilege of descendants of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. ¡°What things are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, showing no fear and pretending to clean his ears. ¡°You scoundrel, there was clearly a Ghost Mother Flower here just now. I saw it first!¡± ¡°Hand it over quickly, don¡¯t make me do it myself.¡± Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Chapter 261 – Going All Out Chapter 261: Chapter 261 ¨C Going All Out Translator: 549690339 The third prince indeed lived up to his reputation, so domineering, outright demanding to snatch things. How could Jiang Xiaobai easily submit to Xiao Wuwei¡¯s demands? Joking aside, it doesn¡¯t matter who saw it first, what matters is who got it first. Otherwise, could I say that I saw your treasures in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty first, so they are all mine? So Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t give Xiao Wuwei a pleasant look. ¡°Third Prince, isn¡¯t this claim of yours rather tyrannical, saying that you saw it first?¡± ¡°If you saw it first, why did I snatch it up before you?¡± ¡°I could even say that I was about to make a move when you noticed it.¡± Xiao Wuwei clearly didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to dare to talk back; his status in this eastern province may not be the highest, but it was enough to make people shudder. Especially his torturous ways; they were something people could hardly forget. Generally, anyone who confronted Xiao Wuwei wouldn¡¯t dare to cross him, but wasn¡¯t this young man in front of him being entirely too brazen, daring to talk to him like this? In response, Xiao Wuwei squinted his eyes coldly at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You¡¯re the helper my Seventeenth Sister called over, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Heh, didn¡¯t she tell you that you should scamper off the moment you see me?¡± Interestingly enough, Xiao Yuwei did tell Jiang Xiaobai precisely that. But would Jiang Xiaobai listen? Under normal circumstances, he would certainly avoid him, but in the current situation, there was no way he was going to hand over the Ghost Mother Flower. Joking aside, on what grounds should he? ¡°Third Prince, this item is already in my hands, how can you still try to snatch it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. ¡°There has never been a time when I didn¡¯t get what I wanted.¡± Xiao Wuwei coldly huffed, ¡°Boy, I¡¯m giving you one last chance, hand over the Ghost Mother Flower promptly or else don¡¯t blame me for taking it myself.¡± ¡°Then it won¡¯t only be you getting into trouble, but your master might also get involved.¡± ¡°A joke, what master, you actually consider me Xiao Yuwei¡¯s loyal dog?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°If you want this item, that¡¯s fine, but you can¡¯t just take it without giving anything in return, there must be a price, right?¡± ¡°Insolent!¡± The strong men behind Xiao Wuwei immediately scolded him, ¡°Third Prince was gracious enough to speak with you kindly, and this honor alone should be enough for you; don¡¯t push your luck.¡± ¡°Your Highness, Third Prince, why waste words with such an insignificant person, just kill him directly and snatch what you want.¡± From the side, a cold smile spread over Xiao Wuwei¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s true indeed.¡± ¡°Since you, kid, are so desperate to die, don¡¯t blame me¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Xiaobai sprang into action, hurling a punch towards Xiao Wuwei. Xiao Wuwei, of course, was not prepared for this, but being a Dividing the gods early stage power, his reaction speed was extremely fast. He immediately extended his hand trying to catch Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fist. Simultaneously, a cold smile filled Xiao Wuwei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Such an overconfident tramp, daring to strike at me, the prince?¡± In his eyes, he could easily capture Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist, and then, without any effort or special techniques, he could easily kill him. But what he absolutely didn¡¯t expect was that Jiang Xiaobai had anticipated this. His move was not really meant to hit Xiao Wuwei, but to feint. Bang! A puff of smoke suddenly erupted from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, and he quickly retreated, pulling on AnRan¡¯s collar as he ran backwards. With impressive speed and strength, AnRan was parallel to the ground almost instantly. A puzzled expression appeared on the chubby face of AnRan. By the time he reacted, they were already far away. All of this happened in the blink of an eye, and no one managed to react. After all, in their eyes, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s little strength was as threatening as a harmless puppy. Why bother about him? Such carelessness gave Jiang Xiaobai the space he needed to bluff and escape without any further ado. Thereupon, Xiao Wuwei¡¯s face turned red with anger, clenching his fists and the veins on his forehead popping up. ¡°Damn it, dare to pull such a stunt on me, looking for death!¡± ¡°Chase after him!¡± ¡°Catch him, I have to grind him to dust!¡± Such humiliation was indeed lethal for Xiao Wuwei, cataclysmic moreover, if that kid ran into Xiao Yuwei and gave her the item, then all was lost. The Royal decree forbade in-fighting among the royals. Any royal who broke this rule would be severely punished. Even though this place didn¡¯t have any surveillance, Xiao Wuwei dared not make a move because they were all royal members, all vying for a chance to enter the Mad Demon Secret Land, none of them ordinary individuals. They had their own tricks, which he didn¡¯t believe they wouldn¡¯t use. Especially Xiao Yuwei, she looked naive, never vying for anything, but definitely had deep schemes. Thinking of this, Xiao Wuwei became even more eager to catch Jiang Xiaobai and teach him a lesson. However, just as he was about to give chase, he suddenly felt something off. ¡°Hiss, why does my face itch so much?¡± Xiao Wuwei¡¯s heart sank, his hand instinctively reaching up to his face and feeling something that made his skin crawl. His face was inexplicably breaking out into small bumps. As soon as his fingertips grazed them, the bumps became unbearably itchy. The rapidly spreading itch on his face made Xiao Wuwei wild with anger. He knew this must be Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s doing and did not dare scratch it! ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°When I catch you, I will eat you alive!¡± Meanwhile, ahead, Xiao Wuwei¡¯s men were in hot pursuit of Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan. Although they were fast, Jiang Xiaobai was not slow either. Using his Wind Movement, he was as fast as a Dividing the gods early stage power travelling at full speed. AnRan, being held by Jiang Xiaobai, was fluttering in the wind like a flag, her eyes filled with horror as she stared at the five Dividing the gods early stage powers not far behind. At this moment, only one thought was running through AnRan¡¯s mind. ¡°Big brother, hurry up!¡± ¡°They¡¯re catching up!¡± ¡°I bloody know that!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared incessantly. He knew he had to be fast, but he couldn¡¯t push any harder. He was already at his limit! ¡°Damn it, I gotta risk it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai let out a roar in his heart, immediately changing directions and darting off to the right. On their way here, they had passed a vast muddy area where many powerful Ghost Crocodiles made their home. This was the only way he could stall the ones chasing them from behind. So without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai plunged right in. Frustrated, he thought to himself, whether it¡¯s live or die, it¡¯s up to fate now! Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Chapter 262: The Enormous Ghost Crocodile Chapter 262: Chapter 262: The Enormous Ghost Crocodile Translator: 549690339 It seemed like they had been dealt a cruel hand by fate. They had barely stepped into the swamp when they stumbled upon dozens of ghost crocodiles in their early fusion stage. If Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and risked his life to flee¡­ Going any deeper would have risked being surrounded by ghost crocodiles. They would surely have died, and the end would have been excruciatingly brutal. At this very moment, when AnRan saw Jiang Xiaobai dashing towards this place, he screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°Boss, have you gone mad?¡± ¡°Put me down, put me down, I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± Jiang Xiaobai ignored him entirely, not even considering the pursuers behind him, but rather focusing on detecting movements around them. He would dodge at the slightest disturbance. He had to stay completely focused; otherwise, even a single encounter with a ghost crocodile would throw off his rhythm and lead to dismemberment. ¡°What if we try water escape?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly came up with this idea. But then he glanced at AnRan, who was crying and floating in mid-air, and ultimately dismissed the idea. Escape methods had countless benefits, but there was a glaring problem. Except for the wind shield, other escape methods couldn¡¯t be used when carrying another person. While Jiang Xiaobai could freely move in water, this chubby guy might probably drown. If they had to enter the earth, that would be even more unimaginable. Normally, earth escape didn¡¯t make any noise, but this chubby guy would definitely be dragged along rudely. Boom! Just at that moment, the ghost crocodiles launched their attack. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai was fully focused and crouched down the moment he sensed the movement. The terrifying jaws of the ghost crocodile brushed past the top of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. Had he been any slower, his end would have been swift and chilling. Once a ghost crocodile launched an attack, the surrounding swamp suddenly stirred. More ghost crocodiles attacked and ambushed Jiang Xiaobai, who could only survive by reacting with the utmost speed and skill. Each evasion seemed to be just by a hair¡¯s breadth. But even the tiniest miscalculation would have meant certain death. Jiang Xiaobai was dodging and fleeing wildly in front. Meanwhile, the five early-stage fusion masters chasing them couldn¡¯t keep up. Their group was a bigger target, so the ghost crocodiles were mostly attacking them. In a brighter setting, anyone looking down from above would clearly see the large swamp below. Shadows were flipping and rolling amidst the churn of swamp water. Every single ghost crocodile was rushing towards them. The pursuing assailants were stunned. An attack from dozens of ghost crocodiles at once was overwhelming. Even if they reacted on time, even their combined strength couldn¡¯t ward off such an ambush. Soon, in less than five breaths time of plunging in, one of them had his right hand successfully ambushed by a ghost crocodile. Almost instantly, his right hand disappeared into the creature¡¯s mouth, along with a large chunk of his shoulder. Intense pain provoked ceaseless, dreadful screams. ¡°We can¡¯t keep chasing! There are too many ghost crocodiles. We can¡¯t hold them off!¡± The early-stage fusion leader roared, shooting Jiang Xiaobai a venomous glance. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and order his men to fall back. They knew that if they kept up the chase, they wouldn¡¯t even lay a finger on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s clothes before all of them ended up in the bellies of the ghost crocodiles. Once they were out of the swamp¡¯s range, all five men ground their teeth in fury. The one who lost his hand was even more enraged, howling and stamping his feet. ¡°Son of a bitch, I swear to avenge this dishonor!¡± Blinded by rage and pain, he bellowed loudly. He dearly wished to capture and kill Jiang Xiaobai, but his rage was impotent. Soon, Xiao Wuwei caught up with them. After being informed about what happened, he simply nodded in silence and led his men away without uttering a word. After all, their quarry was already so far ahead. Even if they gave chase, they risked heavy losses and might not even catch up. Now, Xiao Wuwei¡¯s priority was to take care of the situation on his face. It was unbearably uncomfortable. Inside the swamp, AnRan was completely numb. He was stuck under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s armpit, passively swerving left and right as Jiang Xiaobai dodged the ghost crocodiles that were ambushing them, his eyes vacant. He had resigned himself. To hell with it, he thought. He had no more spirit to contemplate anything else. He couldn¡¯t even feel fear anymore. Jiang Xiaobai was also in great agony. As the number of ghost crocodiles multiplied, he made more and more mistakes. His body was covered in ghastly wounds inflicted by the terrifying teeth of the ghost crocodiles. His clothing was tattered and shredded, like strands of noodles. ¡°This won¡¯t work. If we keep this up, we¡¯re finished,¡± he thought. Anticipating that more ghost crocodiles would join the attack, Jiang Xiaobai racked his brain for possible solutions but came up with nothing. At this moment, he abruptly stopped. AnRan, pinned under his arm, widened his eyes in horror, thinking that his end was near. ¡°Boss, why did you stop?¡± AnRan yelled in panic. ¡°The ghost crocodile by the edge ran away,¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. ¡°What?!¡± AnRan was stunned. Why would the ghost crocodiles run away? Entruders like them were a prime target, a prized meal. It would be unusual enough if more crocodiles didn¡¯t swarm towards them. Why would they flee instead? Unless¡­ Suddenly, the swamp began to churn violently. To Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan, the swamp seemed like a pot of boiling water, rolling continuously. Boom! Roar! With a violent tremor, a thunderous roar echoed before the duo. Jiang Xiaobai stood there dumbfounded on the spot. Before his eyes were two red eyes as large as a house. ¡°Gulp!¡± He swallowed hard on instinct. Before he could react, he was engulfed by a foul stench. Then, a terrifying ghost crocodile appeared from nowhere and swallowed the duo in one bite. The horrible stench enveloped them in an instant. The putrid gases had an extremely strong corrosive power. Had the pair not immediately used spiritual powers to protect their bodies, they would have been disintegrated into nothing. Even so, it didn¡¯t make a big difference. Given the level of the crocodile¡¯s corrosive power, they would be completely digested in less than ten minutes. But at least they had ten minutes to live. ¡°Boss, what kind of crocodile is this?¡± asked AnRan, peering into the surrounding darkness. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but given its enormous size and the intensity of this corrosive gas, it should be at the fusion stage, or even at the peak of the late integration stage.¡± Jiang Xiaobai answered calmly. ¡°Damn, are we screwed then?¡± AnRan exclaimed in shock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Stop yelling, the spiritual power can still hold up for a while, right?¡± ¡°No, boss, why are you so calm?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of panic at this point?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and passed a storage ring to AnRan. ¡°Try to replenish your spiritual power as quickly as you can. Hopefully, it will buy you more time.¡± Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Breakthrough in the Stomach Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Breakthrough in the Stomach Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, AnRan was dumbfounded. ¡°Boss, what are you planning?¡± ¡°Even if the spiritual stones can support me, they¡¯re of no use. With the speed I¡¯m absorbing, I can¡¯t catch up. At most, I can hang on for an hour!¡± AnRan said hurriedly. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s plenty of time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai still looked calm, steady as a rock. But, in reality, his heart was beating like a drum. They were joking, right? They were inside a Ghost Crocodile¡¯s stomach, any slip-ups and they would be digested and turned into poop. Who wouldn¡¯t panic in such a situation? As Jiang Xiaobai himself said, what¡¯s the point of panicking? ¡°Okay, just calm down. I have a plan to escape.¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai opened his storage space: ¡°Just hang in there. Whether we live or die depends on this.¡± AnRan opened her mouth to say something, but eventually paused. Panic wouldn¡¯t help at this point, and she had absolute faith in Jiang Xiaobai, especially seeing how composed he was. She then took out the spiritual stones from her storage ring and began to absorb them. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was checking the loot he had obtained from the Mad Dog¡¯s lair, including the life-saving fees AnRan had collected. He already had a plan. Although they were in the belly of the Ghost Crocodile and stalling would be dangerous, from another perspective, it was also extremely safe. Who would suddenly come into the belly of the Ghost Crocodile to mess with him? So, Jiang Xiaobai decided to seize this opportunity to make a breakthrough in his cultivation! He had planned to find an opportunity in the Mad Demon Secret Land, but now that such a great opportunity had come, he couldn¡¯t let it pass. After checking, the assets amounted to more than two billion spiritual stones, along with some miscellaneous items. It should be enough. And now that he had calmed down, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t panicking at all. Even if he couldn¡¯t break through to the early stage of Transcendence, he had many methods. He still had two disposable compasses in his storage space. A one-time use of the Flaming Heaven Formation and a castrated version of the Nine Curves Yellow River Formation. If worst came to worst, he could use these two formations. A mere Peak of the Late Integration Stage Ghost Crocodile could be easily taken care of. But using these two lifesaving methods really made him feel a bit painful. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s make the breakthrough first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, and after cleaning his hands with the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡±, he began to absorb spiritual energy for cultivation with the ¡°Meandering Veins Record¡± in hand. According to the previous rewards, these spiritual stones were more than enough! Indeed, as time passed slowly, Jiang Xiaobai felt the strength in his body becoming increasingly terrifying. The thick spiritual power was continuously rotating in his dantian, striking time and again. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai felt something shattering in his mind, and his vision seemed to be slowly drifting upward. Upon a closer look, his body was behind him? ¡°Am I, experiencing soul separation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, but he quickly realized that he had made a breakthrough and finally reached the early stage of Transcendence! Transcendence, as the name suggests, means that the soul can leave the body. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s view, this ability was useless, but it was necessary for this level of cultivation. The Transcendence stage was not as simple as soul separation. All cultivation at this stage was to enhance the strength of the soul, finally dividing it completely, and then inscribing the Yuan Infant on the soul! By then, it would be the phase of Dividing the Gods. After letting his soul look around to accustom itself, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Good job, I finally reached the Transcendence stage with much stumbling. This cultivation speed is too slow.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. But in reality, if anyone could analyze Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation from start to finish, they would know how freakish he was. So far, he¡¯d only been cultivating for a few months! Many Nascent Soul Stage cultivators wanting to break through to Transcendence not only need to spend a lot of resources but also consume a long time, at least several years, or even a decade or more! If you can break through so easily, then you should just quietly enjoy it. After stretching, Jiang Xiaobai felt the terrifying power within his body. The density of this power was not comparable to when he was in the Nascent Soul Stage. Not only had the quality transformed, but the quantity had also significantly increased. ¡°With this, I should be able to easily control the Pagoda, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was excited, but he didn¡¯t operate it directly. Joking aside, didn¡¯t they see what environment they were in? If it still didn¡¯t work, then he would be drained of a lot of spiritual power at once. He might be sucked dry. Then the protective spiritual power would break, and he would be completely digested and turned into a lump of feces. ¡°Dad, can I use you now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai contacted the super daddy, the Pagoda, in his heart. Dad just calmly sent back a thought. Barely. ¡°Hmm, barely¡­ At least tell me if I¡¯m going to be drained of spiritual power all at once like before?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared in despair in his heart. Soon, the answer he received calmed him down. ¡°Barely able to use¡± meant it could be used already, not like before when casually trying would drain his spiritual power. He could now open the space inside the Pagoda at will without being affected. In other words, if they encountered any more terrifying dangers, Jiang Xiaobai could put AnRan into the Pagoda at any time and then run away using earth escape. Fantastic! After gaining this assurance, Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while, and finally looked at AnRan. ¡°Fatty, wake up. We can go out and continue our adventure.¡± Jiang Xiaobai started with a smile. AnRan opened her eyes and immediately sensed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s early stage of Transcendence. Her eyes were wide open in surprise. ¡°Incredible! Boss, as expected of my boss. You can calmly cultivate and break through even in this situation. Amazing!¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could I be your boss? If I had no skills, it wouldn¡¯t work.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, and without another word, he took AnRan into the Pagoda. Then he looked at the surrounding darkness. At the moment, he was naturally in the belly of the Ghost Crocodile. Inside it, he could feel an even more terrifying presence. But Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ve decided. It¡¯s your turn, Huo!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly shouted, and his spiritual power surged crazily. Boom! The pitch-black End-Of-World Black Flame appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body. The terrifying temperature burst out in an instant. Outside, the enormous king of the Ghost Crocodiles suddenly opened its eyes and began to struggle violently. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Making a Fortune Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Making a Fortune Translator: 549690339 A joke! The power of the Heavenly Fire isn¡¯t something this Ghost Crocodile can withstand! Almost instantly when Jiang Xiaobai ignited the Heavenly Fire, the horrifying high temperature had incinerated everything around him into nothingness. The Ghost Crocodile struggled only momentarily before it died on the spot. Jiang Xiaobai quickly sealed the deadly weapon, panting heavily, and hastily absorbed a handful of Lingshi. ¡°Damn it, even after breaking through to the early stages of Transcendence, my power isn¡¯t enough to sustain the Heavenly Fire for a long duration. Just a short while, and it nearly drained half of my Spirit Force?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was secretly shocked. Luckily he really did manage to break through, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been able to activate the Heavenly Fire like that. Even if he did, it would only have been for an instant and wouldn¡¯t have been as effective as it was now. But nonetheless, Jiang Xiaobai managed to get out of his current predicament. He immediately crawled out through a gap created by the fire. Looking back, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. The huge body of the Ghost Crocodile was almost instantly burned into two by the Heavenly Fire. The burned part seemed to disappear into thin air. Poor thing, a leader at the Peak of the Late Integration Stage, died such an unknown death. ¡°Can¡¯t blame anyone for this, nobody asked you to eat me, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and then quickly made his exit. That Ghost Crocodile was indeed a king among its kind. Hence, there weren¡¯t any more crocs rushing over from this large area. Jiang Xiaobai bolted after slipping out of the swamp, not encountering any Ghost Crocodiles along the way. Thus, he managed to exit the danger zone safely, letting out a huge sigh of relief. He looked at the dark space in the distance, his lips curling into a cold smile. ¡°Hmph, now that I am in the early stages of Transcendence, I have many more tricks up my sleeve. I really want to see what you guys can do to me!¡± ¡°Just wait for me to take my revenge!¡± After finishing his sentence, Jiang Xiaobai let AnRan out. Feeling the fresh air outside, AnRan burst into tears of joy. ¡°God, it was so dangerous. Is this how risky adventures are? I want to go home, I want to go find my mother!¡± AnRan began to talk nonsense. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, and gave him a smack on the behind. ¡°What the hell are you talking about, wanting to go back and find your mother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bit dangerous following me, but you were supposed to experience danger, right? We are not adventuring, we are pursuing revenge.¡± AnRan glared at Jiang Xiaobai and complained, ¡°Ah, Boss, I¡¯ve known you for so long and must say that when it comes to creating trouble, you are top-notch.¡± ¡°If you dare to claim the second spot, no one in this world dares to claim the first.¡± ¡°Following you is simply too exhausting.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Alright, spare me your post-traumatic philosophy. Let¡¯s gather our loot and start making money.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®money¡¯, AnRan¡¯s eyes started to shine immediately. This fat guy only loves money, he¡¯s literally letting it control his life. His previous fear was completely gone. He immediately grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Boss. Today let¡¯s make a fortune. When we get out, I don¡¯t demand much, just give me a share.¡± ¡°Given our close relationship, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be stingy, right?¡± ¡°Get lost. We¡¯ll talk about what happens after we get out, I have a feeling that it won¡¯t be peaceful after this time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered. ¡°Humph, there¡¯s never a single day of peace with you.¡± Regarding AnRan¡¯s complaints, Jiang Xiaobai did not respond, he really had a feeling. It suddenly appeared. Just now, a sudden heart palpitation, he didn¡¯t know why. It felt like a premonition. ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s focus on the current problems first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, and didn¡¯t overthink. He began gathering wealth with AnRan again, or rather picking up money. With his method, finding the Ghost Mother Flowers was as simple as cutting leeks. Afterward, they madly collected a significant amount of Ghost Mother Flowers, ending up with nearly a hundred of them, which was quite the fortune. ¡°We¡¯re rich! When we get out of here we¡¯ll officially be rich. With billions of top grade Lingshi, I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my entire life!¡± AnRan excitedly yelled. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, was indifferent. Money or no money didn¡¯t matter much to him. Because damn it, this bit of money wasn¡¯t enough! ¡°Sorry Boss, it¡¯s just that my money making method isn¡¯t good enough. Please don¡¯t be too angry.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed inwardly. If outsiders knew what he was thinking, he would probably be slapped in the face and shouted at ¡ª Do you have no shame? ¡°It¡¯s about time, we can¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s go find Xiao Yuwei.¡± After checking his loot, Jiang Xiaobai urgently led AnRan to find Xiao Yuwei. This place was too vast. Apart from meeting Xiao Wuwei due to good luck before, they hadn¡¯t seen anyone else. Finally, they found Xiao Yuwei who was solo battling a Purple Stone Beast in the late stages of Transcendence. There were several experts standing nearby ready to help at any time. I have to say, it¡¯s only this time that Jiang Xiaobai really got to see Xiao Yuwei¡¯s combat abilities. She easily suppressed the Purple Stone Beast, seeming to destroy it at any moment. And as the princess of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, her moves were numerous. The Purple Stone Beast was no match for her. Jiang Xiaobai had not been there for long when she pierced the Purple Stone Beast¡¯s head with a sword. After removing the purple gem from its head, Xiao Yuwei turned her gaze to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°How¡¯re your gains?¡± ¡°Huge.¡± ¡°Guaranteed to make you the top winner of this round.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile. Upon hearing this, the crowd sneered at him. ¡°Jiang Bai, don¡¯t flatter yourself. What capability do you have to make such a boast?¡± The Transcendence Stage powerhouse who had been on bad terms with Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sneer. But the moment he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appeared in front of him, with his sword aimed at his throat. ¡°Say one more word, and I¡¯ll take your head off.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was expressionless and his voice was ice cold. All of this happened in a flash, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to him in annoyance. Just as someone was about to speak, Xiao Yuwei let out a cold huff. ¡°Enough Jiang Bai, don¡¯t think you can do as you please just because you¡¯ve broken through.¡± Xiao Yuwei spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Hand over the stuff. If not, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Before the Mad Demon Secret Land Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Before the Mad Demon Secret Land Translator: 549690339 ¡°You dare, try to kill me?¡± An Ren, whose throat was pressed against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword, sneered repeatedly: ¡°I really want to see if you can kill me and then get away alive.¡± ¡°Dammit, you¡¯re just a dog, why do you interrupt when I talk to your master?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked coldly: ¡°Do you think your master would risk his life for you?¡± At these words, that man¡¯s face went instantly red, entirely out of anger. But he didn¡¯t dare to retort. Because it was true, although Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s power was limited, he had demonstrated some skill in their previous encounters. Most importantly, Xiao Yuwei thought highly of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Enough, we¡¯re all on the same side, there¡¯s no need for this.¡± After sensing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s anger, Xiao Yuwei gave the man a fierce glare, and forcibly pulled Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword out of his hand. ¡°Where are the items?¡± Thud! The gems of more than ten purple stone beasts were thrown on the ground by Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing that there were only about ten, Xiao Yuwei squinted her eyes. ¡°Jiang Bai, do you think I really need you?¡± ¡°This is not like you, let me down at a crucial moment, it could be fatal.¡± A cold voice echoed. But Jiang Xiaobai looked indifferent: ¡°I killed that many, what can you do?¡± ¡°If you want me to be your dog, to risk my life to pave the way for you, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°It seems that you have forgotten my identity and your current situation.¡± Xiao Yuwei spoke coldly. As her words followed, many experts around her approached. For a moment, the air between them became incredibly tense. Just then, Jiang Xiaobai spread open his palm, revealing a yellow flower. Seeing it, Xiao Yuwei almost dropped her eyes. ¡°You¡­ Is this the Ghost Mother Flower? How did you find it?¡± Xiao Yuwei was incredibly shocked. Everyone knew that finding the Ghost Mother Flower in this place required some serious luck. If one blindly looks for it without luck, it¡¯s already quite lucky not to get lost in the deadly swamp or get eaten by a Ghost Crocodile. If someone intends to find the Ghost Mother Flower regardless of everything else, it would usually take them no less than half a month. At this moment, Xiao Yuwei looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°How did I find it? Of course, I was lucky, do you think you gave it to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said nonchalantly. ¡°Humph, mind your attitude!¡± An old man in the initial stages of Dividing the gods rebuked. Jiang Xiaobai immediately looked at him. Gazing upon Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, the old man felt his body stiffen and a chill shot up from the soles of his feet into his brain. ¡°What do you want?¡± the old man hastily asked. Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, giving the old man a deep look before turning back to Xiao Yuwei. ¡°One billion high-quality spirit stones, then it¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°No way, fifty million high-quality spirit stones,¡± Xiao Yuwei immediately replied. ¡°Then forget it.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai was about to put away the Ghost Mother Flower, Xiao Yuwei gritted her teeth with anger. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you, are you happy now!¡± ¡°Are you money blinded now or what?¡± ¡°Stop blabbering, give me the money and get out of here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said coldly. After giving Jiang Xiaobai a murderous glare, Xiao Yuwei irritably threw him a storage ring, and the Ghost Mother Flower was tossed back at her. ¡°Jiang Bai, you¡¯re mad!¡± Xiao Yuwei looked terrified, promptly used her spiritual power to envelop the Ghost Mother Flower in mid-air, then carefully held it in her hands. ¡°If anything had gone wrong just now, I would have made sure you died!¡± Xiao Yuwei fixed her gaze on Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai only gave her a glance, without uttering a word. All of this was a test. Through this test, Jiang Xiaobai had understood Xiao Yuwei¡¯s thoughts towards him, nothing more than an insignificant presence. If she really valued him, she would not have let her men act so recklessly, and she wouldn¡¯t have said those words. Ultimately, people always have their interests. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai had no intention of being this woman¡¯s dog or he might¡¯ve ended up being sold without even knowing it. From these details, he could infer that Xiao Yuwei was likely to use him as cannon fodder in the Mad Demon Secret Land. If he could survive, that would naturally prove his strength and he could become her reliable assistant. If he died, then there would be no loss at all. ¡°The royal descendants are indeed good at calculating.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered to himself. After retrieving the Ghost Mother Flower, Xiao Yuwei managed to suppress her excitement with a great deal of effort. Now she had the Ghost Mother Flower, she had no doubt she would be first! Considering the previous achievements, Xiao Yuwei was incredibly excited. As long as there were no accidents in the final assessment of the Mad Demon Secret Land, she would definitely rank in the top three among all descendants. This would make her much closer to her desired position! In a good mood, she looked at Jiang Xiaobai in a much better light. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Now that we have the items, let¡¯s head to the Mad Demon Secret Land.¡± ¡°Is the next area the entrance to the Mad Demon Secret Land?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± The group began to cross the deadly swamp. Going all out, they soon saw a light in the distance. Was this the way out? But when they arrived, Jiang Xiaobai realized he was wrong. It wasn¡¯t a tunnel leading out of the subterranean world, that light was from a grand hall. The hall was enormous, spacious enough to fit thousands of people. The bright lamps lit up every corner. Outside of the door stood dozens of powerful figures representing various factions, all in the later stages of Dividing the gods. They had formed an alliance. These powerhouses were stationed here for the duration of the opening of the Mad Demon Secret Land. ¡°Her Highness, the Seventeenth Princess!¡± As soon as they saw Xiao Yuwei, a powerful figure of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty came forward. Xiao Yuwei nodded, looking towards the palace in the distance where many people were already sitting cross-legged, recovering their strength. ¡°Has anyone else from the Dynasty arrived?¡± ¡°Report to your Highness, you are the first to arrive.¡± The man spoke before reaching out his hand to Xiao Yuwei. Xiao Yuwei was about to hand over a storage ring when a group of people suddenly appeared from behind. It was Xiao Wuwei and his entourage. Seeing this guy, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes filled with hatred. You dare to chase and kill me? Jiang Xiaobai always paid back what he owed, but in the previous situation, there was no need to fight to the death. Wasn¡¯t it better to pick up money? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once Xiao Wuwei appeared, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Yuwei with a mocking smile. ¡°Seventeenth Sister, do you think you have an absolute chance of winning this round?¡± Xiao Wuwei sneered. ¡°What do you mean by that, Third Brother?¡± asked Xiao Yuwei nonchalantly. ¡°Humph, you left us behind and ran off on your own. We haven¡¯t settled that yet!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, Seventeenth Sister, you found a good helper this time.¡± Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Chapter 266: The Competition of the Ghost Mother Flower Chapter 266: Chapter 266: The Competition of the Ghost Mother Flower Translator: 549690339 Xiao Yuwei narrowed her eyes slightly after hearing this. She then glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, understanding that they must have crossed paths before. Xiao Wuwei must know that Jiang Xiaobai had found the Ghost Mother Flower, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing. ¡°Sadly, it seems that this time, this prince has extremely good luck.¡± With that, Xiao Wuwei, with no attempt to hide anything, brought out two Ghost Mother Flowers! The moment the Ghost Mother Flowers were seen, shock filled the faces of all those present. ¡°Who would have thought that the Third Prince would have such fortune, not only finding the Ghost Mother Flower, but two of them!¡± Strong individuals from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty commended excitedly upon seeing this. ¡°Thanks for the compliment, Elder Sun. This is a result of exploring other areas. Why don¡¯t you take a look first?¡± Xiao Wuwei handed over a storage ring and gave Xiao Yuwei a challenging glance. Xiao Yuwei had no expression on her face, but her hand hidden within her sleeve was clenched tightly into a fist. ¡°Dammit, to think he would stumble upon such immense luck!¡± Two Ghost Mother Flowers, it wasn¡¯t as simple as coming in first, the rewards from the dynasty would be abundant. These kinds of rewards couldn¡¯t be measured just in spirit stones. ¡°Congratulations on your good luck, Third Brother,¡± Xiao Yuwei said lightly with a smile. If under such circumstances she still manages to keep a straight face, it proves how deep her schemes run. ¡°Hehe, Seventeenth Sister, you¡¯re not doing bad either, having a Ghost Mother Flower. Father will reward you greatly too,¡± Xiao Wuwei smirked. ¡°What are you talking about, Third Brother? I can¡¯t compare to you,¡± Xiao Yuwei replied nonchalantly. Inside, her rage was overwhelming, and her nails were digging into her flesh. ¡°Oh? The Seventeenth Princess also encountered a Ghost Mother Flower? This is indeed fortunate for our dynasty.¡± Upon hearing this, a strong individual started looking at Xiao Yuwei with a grin. Xiao Yuwei felt like ten thousand grass-mud horses were galloping in her mind. She felt incredibly uncomfortable, as if she had eaten shit. She could only force a smile and nod, preparing to offer up her storage ring. What no one expected was, at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke up. ¡°Does Your Highness want to get first place this time?¡± At Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, everyone was stunned. This included not just Xiao Yuwei and people from Qi Na Yuan Dynasty, but even powerful individuals from other forces who were responsible for overseeing the palace. Finding a Ghost Mother Flower was extremely rare and required extraordinary luck. Even coming across one within such a short period could be considered hitting the jackpot. Not to mention Xiao Wuwei managing to find two, that was an insane stroke of luck. But now, a young man with a remarkably handsome appearance suddenly made such a statement, which undeniably raised eyebrows. Xiao Yuwei stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Are your words true?¡± ¡°Of course they¡¯re true. However, it depends on what price Your Highness is willing to pay,¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. At this moment, there was no doubt that he had to stir things up. He had been annoyed for quite some time by Xiao Yuwei. If he found an opportunity and didn¡¯t seize it, that wouldn¡¯t be his style. ¡°Hmph, arrogant!¡± Xiao Wuwei sneered coldly: ¡°Boy, don¡¯t think that because my Seventeenth Sister values you and let you enter the Mad Demon Secret Land with her that you can talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Nowadays, if one wants to secure first place, they need to produce more Ghost Mother Flowers than me. Everyone knows that encountering the Ghost Mother Flower requires astronomical luck.¡± ¡°Even with that kind of luck, you actually have the audacity to talk like this?¡± ¡°Are you just trying to show off in front of my Seventeenth Sister? Do you think we¡¯re all fools?¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. After all, encountering the Ghost Mother Flower was incredibly difficult. But when Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. To others, encountering a Ghost Mother Flower might be difficult, but for Jiang Xiaobai, it was a different story. Not only could he find one, but he could find many ¨C many more. If he had enough time, he could even collect all the Ghost Mother Flowers within the Swamp of Death. ¡°Third Prince, you seem to lose your temper very easily,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smirk. ¡°Is it because you failed to snatch the Ghost Mother Flower from me?¡± Immediately, Xiao Wuwei was angered. He had been fine not talking about the previous situation, but now being reminded of it by Jiang Xiaobai, he felt as if he had eaten shit ¨C uncomfortable and humiliated. As the Third Prince of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, he held a high position and was respected by many. When had he ever suffered such humiliation? The lumps on his face were like ugly toads. They could disgust one to death. Luckily, he had a top-grade pill that could cleanse the poison, or else he wouldn¡¯t even have the face to meet others. Thinking of this, Xiao Wuwei glared at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Bastard, do you think I can¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°Third Brother!¡± Xiao Yuwei suddenly interjected in a cold huff, ¡°I am still here, Third Brother. No matter what you say, he is mine. Is it not disrespectful to me to speak like this in front of me?¡± Xiao Yuwei¡¯s sudden intervention caught everyone by surprise. Even Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. However, he quickly realized that Xiao Yuwei did this on purpose. She wanted to demonstrate how she treats her subordinates in this situation. Upon realizing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help scoffing inwardly. She was a woman with deep schemes indeed and never missed an opportunity. ¡°Seventeenth Sister, this guy is just trying to impress you with his words. Ghost Mother Flowers are precious. If he really had two, wouldn¡¯t he have given them to you already?¡± Xiao Wuwei mocked. Having heard this, Xiao Yuwei hesitated. She reflected on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s recent actions and realized that he hadn¡¯t treated her like a boss. Now that he said this in public, was he just trying to make her feel embarrassed? ¡°No, this guy never does anything without certainty. He must have another Ghost Mother Flower.¡± ¡°So why not give it a try? If he dares to trick me, I will expose his identity right now.¡± She knew there were many people here who hated Jiang Xiaobai very much. With that, Xiao Yuwei sneered, ¡°Well, Third Brother, maybe he really does have one.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I do have another Ghost Mother Flower.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smirk as he looked at Xiao Yuwei, ¡°Only, I¡¯m not sure what Your Highness would be willing to offer in exchange for this Ghost Mother Flower.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying this, another Ghost Mother Flower appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. Everyone was dumbfounded, he actually had another one? What exactly is going on today? Xiao Wuwei produced two Ghost Mother Flowers, and now there was one with Xiao Yuwei? While everyone was still reeling from the shock, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s left hand opened once more, revealing another Ghost Mother Flower. Everyone was stunned on the spot. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 267 This Princess Agrees to Your Pursuit Chapter 267: Chapter 267 This Princess Agrees to Your Pursuit Translator: 549690339 Another one? This makes two Ghost Mother Flowers! Adding the one in Xiao Yuwei¡¯s storage ring, it¡¯s a total of three Ghost Mother Flowers! Everyone was going mad at once. The powerful individuals from the other forces all turned their sights on Jiang Xiaobai, eyes blazing with lust. They all wanted the Ghost Mother Flower too. ¡°Your Highness, how is your consideration going?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, smiling at Xiao Yuwei. Xiao Yuwei finally snapped out of her immense shock. She looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a complicated expression. She knew that this guy wasn¡¯t one to act rashly. And now, Xiao Yuwei also understood Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intentions. He wanted to benefit from this situation, which further confirmed her belief that Jiang Xiaobai was unwilling to work for her. Naturally, she was unhappy with this realization. From the beginning until now, Jiang Xiaobai had fully demonstrated his abilities and resourcefulness. He managed to obtain a large number of Frenzy Demon Stones, and now brought out two Ghost Mother Flowers. If you said it was luck, Xiao Yuwei would not believe it. To get lucky once, okay, twice, maybe. But the current situation was simply unbelievable. Could a person¡¯s luck be this good? If before Xiao Yuwei merely thought Jiang Xiaobai was resourceful, now, she truly valued him and genuinely wanted him to work for her. She was desperately in need of talent. With this realization, Xiao Yuwei also had a plan in mind. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not going to let you have your way so easily.¡± Everyone then watched as Xiao Yuwei sauntered over to Jiang Xiaobai, laughing lightly, yet as for what she intended to do, they had no idea. Jiang Xiaobai, eyes narrowed in curiosity, was also wondering about this. ¡°What does this woman want to do?¡± Just as he was thinking, Xiao Yuwei suddenly reached out and gently stroked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cheek while chuckling. ¡°So in this case, how about I accept your pursuit?¡± ¡°I know you have been pursuing me for a long time, and now, you have proven your feelings for me.¡± ¡°So why wouldn¡¯t I accept you, right, my dear?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded at once. Jiang Xiaobai was covered in goosebumps. Xiao Yuwei¡¯s dramatic flair was off the charts and he was left feeling dumbfounded. What a woman Xiao Yuwei was, with such deep cunning. You thought of this just on the spot?? You¡¯re a princess of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty! How could you say such shameless words in front of so many people? Bloody hell! I, Jiang Xiaobai, am a married man! ¡°Your Highness, you¡­¡± ¡°Shush, don¡¯t speak, I know you are excited. Rest assured, in the future I definitely will not treat you badly.¡± Xiao Yuwei interrupted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words directly, ¡°From now on, whatever I, Xiao Yuwei have, you will have a share too.¡± This kind of promise was truly shocking. What is Xiao Yuwei¡¯s status? The Seventeenth Princess of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, adored tremendously by the ruler of the Dynasty. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have appeared in this place. But now, she was making such a promise to a man? What does this mean? It¡¯s almost as if she has decided that this guy will be her consort! The consort of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s Princess! At once, the resting crowd in the hall ran out to see the commotion. They all heard Xiao Yuwei¡¯s words, and their gazes towards Jiang Xiaobai were filled with envy. Especially the men in the crowd, who wished they could kill Jiang Xiaobai there and then. Why wasn¡¯t the person standing in that position them? ¡°Good lord, this guy has certainly latched onto a powerful backing.¡± ¡°What do you mean latched onto a powerful backing, you don¡¯t know how to speak, this is clearly freeloading off a rich woman.¡± ¡°If the object is the Seventeenth Princess, I also want to freeload off a rich woman.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, you don¡¯t have a chance in this lifetime. You can only find two Frenzy Demon Stones, what use do you have, would the Seventeenth Princess be interested in you?¡± The crowd chattered, their opinions of Jiang Xiaobai being mixed. And in the crowd, Zhuang Huanling, standing next to Gong Shuier, gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Linger? Are you jealous?¡± Gong Shuier couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°I¡¯m envious my ass, now that Hong Shixian has that wench Xiao Yuwei on his side, it will be difficult for me to deal with him.¡± Zhuang Huanling ground her teeth. She was incredibly upset. If she had known earlier, she should have attacked Jiang Xiaobai right away, giving him a good beating. That way, at least she would have let out some steam. But now, it was a completely different story. Xiao Yuwei dared to say all those words in front of so many people, which proved she was serious. No matter what her reasons might be, Zhuang Huanling knew she needed to be careful if she wanted to deal with Jiang Xiaobai. At this moment, in the focus of the crowd¡¯s attention, Jiang Xiaobai had finally pulled himself together. He looked at Xiao Yuwei, his mouth twitching, and secretly sent a voice message: ¡°Well done, Xiao Yuwei, how shameless of you, even thinking of such a method?¡± ¡°Hmph, Jiang Bai, let me tell you, I have set my sights on you. With all the methods provided by you, I won¡¯t be at a loss even if I truly give myself to you.¡± Boom! Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Looking at the defiant Xiao Yuwei, he was genuinely left speechless. ¡°Ahem, Your Highness, you are exaggerating. Just two Ghost Mother Flowers are not enough reason for you to offer yourself to me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed dryly, speaking directly. His words caused another wave of uproar. The princess agreed to your request, and you bloody rejected her? What kind of background do you have? Quite a few men looked at Jiang Xiaobai with eyes full of hatred. This guy was absolutely shameless, how could he reject her at this time? If it was them, they would have drooled and agreed right away. Whether it was about resources or status, or even Xiao Yuwei¡¯s exquisite beauty, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to refuse. ¡°Kikikiki, it seems your affection for me is very strong. Rest assured, I won¡¯t force you to chase after me anymore, let¡¯s settle it like this.¡± ¡°From now on, you are my, Xiao Yuwei¡¯s man!¡± As she said this, Xiao Yuwei seized the opportunity while Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily stunned, snatched the two Ghost Mother Flowers from his hand, and immediately handed them over to a warrior from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty with lightning speed. The warrior was dumbfounded, staring blankly at the Ghost Mother Flowers in his hand. What on earth was happening? ¡°Hehe, congratulations Seventeenth Sister.¡± At this time, a languid voice rang out from the crowd behind them. Following that, Xiao Ruyu walked in with her entourage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Seventeenth Sister, you really have a good eye, being able to find such an extraordinary person. I¡¯m quite envious of you.¡± ¡°I assume it must have also been him who helped you find the other exits from the Stone Forest, right?¡± Xiao Ruyu stepped forward and looked at Xiao Yuwei. For some unknown reason, Xiao Yuwei, who had remained undaunted even in the face of Xiao Wuwei, was extremely anxious in front of Xiao Ruyu. She was so breathless she even found it difficult to speak. She couldn¡¯t say a word! Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Someone is interested in you? Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Someone is interested in you? Translator: 549690339 Xiao Ruyu watched for a while before laughing softly. ¡°Alright, Seventeenth Sister, the first round is yours.¡± She said, handing over a storage ring: ¡°But, Seventeenth Sister, you¡¯ve been a bit unfair.¡± Xiao Yuwei shivered; she naturally understood what that meant. Her departure alone earlier hadn¡¯t gone unnoticed, but she had anticipated this and wasn¡¯t too nervous. ¡°Elder Sister, you¡¯re joking; how could I compare with you?¡± ¡°Naturally you don¡¯t need to compete with me; even if you wanted to, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Xiao Ruyu smiled lightly: ¡°Enough chatter, the real competition is yet to come, everything before was just a warm-up.¡± She glanced at Xiao Yuwei, Xiao Ruyu fell silent and walked directly into the great hall. The scene became awkward for a moment. Xiao Yuwei no longer had the feeling of being in control like before, and after Xiao Ruyu left, she remained silent. Jiang Xiaobai alone had a throbbing headache. He really didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yuwei to play such a card; it was indeed a bit underhanded. He felt a sense of losing both his wife and his troops. ¡°Boss, you¡­hehehehe, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you take a hit.¡± AnRan couldn¡¯t stop laughing on the sidelines. Jiang Xiaobai glared at him fiercely, which caused him to stop, but AnRan¡¯s chubby shoulders were still shaking with suppressed laughter. Clearly, he was trying hard not to laugh. Across from him, Xiao Wuwei coldly glanced at Jiang Xiaobai. His previous anger combined with his current broken pride had made his loathing for Jiang Xiaobai reach a peak. ¡°You bastard, once we enter the Mad Demon Secret Land, I will definitely not let you off easily.¡± ¡°If the prince finds an opportunity, you will not have an easy time.¡± This incident finally came to an end after Xiao Ruyu¡¯s sudden appearance. No one spoke up, and the crowd, realizing there was no more drama to watch, dispersed, returning to the palace to replenish their strength. Soon, the other two princes from the Qi Na Yuan Dynasty arrived, and the final results showed that Xiao Yuwei, despite several rounds, was ranked first! If she continues to score higher in the Mad Demon Secret Land, the rewards from the dynasty will definitely not be meager. She stood a good chance of being the ultimate winner. So, the descendants of the other four dynasties suddenly expressed a desire to join forces, determined to take down Xiao Yuwei first. Xiao Yuwei was also aware of this, but she wasn¡¯t too worried. Once entering the Mad Demon Secret Land, who loses and who wins is still uncertain. The situation inside is not that simple. Sitting in the great hall, Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Yuwei had inadvertently become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. From time to time, they could feel the gazes landing on them. Jiang Xiaobai was thick-skinned and completely unfazed, while Xiao Yuwei was regretful. She really regretted why she had spoken such words before. She intended to bind Jiang Xiaobai to herself using this method but ended up drawing attention to herself. At this moment, Xiao Yuwei turned to Jiang Xiaobai with a face full of displeasure. ¡°Xiao Yuwei, don¡¯t overdo it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai reprimanded as soon as he sensed what was happening. ¡°What¡¯s too much about me, the princess?¡± Xiao Yuwei snorted coldly. ¡°Two Ghost Mother Flowers, taken for free?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°Remember, you owe me three billion top-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°Three billion? Jiang Bai, are you fucking crazy for money?¡± Xiao Yuwei was outraged: ¡°These Ghost Mother Flowers are worth at most one hundred million!¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t forget when I gave them to you. Special circumstances command special prices.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered consecutively: ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to pay, I¡¯ll add this to the fifty billion high-grade spirit stones. Remember, you haven¡¯t paid me a cent of that sum.¡± ¡°Presumptuous! You used despicable means, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°As if your methods were noble or something? Trying to trap me with such schemes is ridiculous! You think I care about that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was angered at this thought but quickly seemed to remember something, looking at Xiao Yuwei with a faux smile. ¡°I happen to be a married man.¡± ¡°Oh? I can¡¯t see how a bastard like you would be fancied by anyone.¡± ¡°Not only that, my wife, you can¡¯t afford to offend her, even your Thousand Yuan Dynasty can¡¯t afford to. At that thought, he couldn¡¯t help but picture Ao Yan¡¯s coldly elegant face. Since coming out, he had seen many beautiful women, all sorts, but none could compare to his wife, Ao Yan. ¡°Hm, based on the timeline, Yan¡¯er should almost be a saintess by now¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai calculated silently in his heart. On hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Xiao Yuwei was so amused by him that she laughed. ¡°A joke, is there anyone in this eastern central continent that my Thousand Yuan Dynasty can¡¯t afford to offend?¡± ¡°Speaking the truth you won¡¯t believe anyway, if you insist on this, when my wife finds out about it, you¡¯re dead, and your Thousand Yuan Dynasty is finished.¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s useless to say these things to you; now, I¡¯ll ask you one last time, will you pay or not?¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Yuwei was really infuriated by Jiang Xiaobai; she had never been so angered by someone from childhood till now. She glared at Jiang Xiaobai, and in her heart, she indeed considered not paying him. But the consequences of not paying were clear: first, she would lose Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s help in the Mad Demon Secret Land, and after getting out, she would bring even greater humiliation to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. She believed that Jiang Xiaobai, the shameless scoundrel, could do such disgusting things. Squinting her eyes and considering for a while, Xiao Yuwei then said: ¡°Fine, but I don¡¯t have that much money at hand now; I only have fifty million top-grade spirit stones left.¡± ¡°That¡¯ll do, at least give me a down payment for now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai reached out his hand right away. He didn¡¯t really believe that Xiao Yuwei would give him these spirit stones. Having a down payment was good enough, and getting whatever amount was still profit. If others knew that fifty million top-grade spirit stones were only worth this much to Jiang Xiaobai, they might jump up and scream. You filthy rich bastard! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Yuwei looked at Jiang Xiaobai resentfully, suppressing the anger that was about to explode and gritting her teeth, she threw a storage ring at Jiang Xiaobai. Simultaneously, the Frenzy Demon Stones she had previously handed in were returned by the strong man from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. The handover was just for counting purposes; they wouldn¡¯t actually take these Frenzy Demon Stones away. Otherwise, it would be a waste to go into the Mad Demon Secret Land. Seeing nearly fifty Frenzy Demon Stones in her hand, Xiao Yuwei¡¯s tumultuous emotions calmed down somewhat. At least, once in the Mad Demon Secret Land, she could use these Frenzy Demon Stones to enter various secret realms. ¡°By the way, you still haven¡¯t told me about the situation inside the Mad Demon Secret Land.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned to her and said. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Chapter 269: The Situation Inside the Secret Place Chapter 269: Chapter 269: The Situation Inside the Secret Place Translator: 549690339 The situation within the Mad Demon Secret Land was what Jiang Xiaobai most wanted to know right now. Previously, he was in a hurry to get to Thousand Yuan City and was imprisoned by Xiao Yuwei, so he didn¡¯t have a chance to learn more. Giving Jiang Xiaobai a glance, Xiao Yuwei, for some unknown reason, asked it out of the blue. ¡°Do you have any more Frenzy Demon Stones?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Honestly, Frenzy Demon Stones play a vital role in the Mad Demon Secret Land, especially related to opportunities.¡± As Xiao Yuwei spoke, she threw ten Frenzy Demon Stones at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You can take these. After all, you can¡¯t work for me for nothing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the Frenzy Demon Stones in front of him and then at Xiao Yuwei. Huh, is the sun rising from the west now? Has this tight-fisted miser suddenly changed her ways? Feeling the incredulous gaze of Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Yuwei felt a vein pulsate on her forehead. It wasn¡¯t that she suddenly became generous, but rather that she wanted to make Jiang Xiaobai more amicable towards her, and hence more willing to work for her. ¡°No need, these things are useless to me. Just tell me what the chances in the Mad Demon Secret Land are and what the situation is.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. ¡°The situation inside is not much different from the outside, but it¡¯s brighter there, and not as dangerous.¡± Xiao Yuwei nodded, giving a direct response. ¡°Even though opportunities are everywhere inside, the best and biggest ones are at those few secret realms¡­¡± So it is. The most precious things in the Mad Demon Secret Land are the secret realms within. There are eight in total. The secret realms are milky-white spheres of light, each sphere is situated on a kind of altar building, and the amount of Frenzy Demon Stones needed to enter is indicated on the building. There are five altars presenting fixed opportunities which rank people based on their talent, abilities, and the speed of their tests through the secret realm. In the end, the secret realm automatically assigns benefits according to the score. Sometimes it¡¯s a treasure, sometimes a spirit stone, and sometimes, it could even be a heaven-defying skill or even the possession of potent specific powers. In short, everything is excellent and powerful, making everyone yearn for it. ¡°What about the other three altars?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, surprised. ¡°The other three altars, very few people can enter them, as entering requires at least fifty Frenzy Demon Stones, and the situation there is rather complex.¡± Xiao Yuwei shook her head, ¡°The Thousand Yuan Dynasty has summarized it a few times and found that every person that went in had different experiences, there was no correlation. Moreover, for the three secret realms, from the beginning till now, nobody has ever cleared it!¡± ¡°So nobody knows, what one needs to pass and what the reward is.¡± ¡°And, because the required number of Frenzy Demon Stones is too outrageous, even if someone possesses fifty Frenzy Demon Stones, they would not choose to go to the three secret realms, it would be a total waste.¡± After listening, Jiang Xiaobai nodded. It seems that the situation inside is indeed complex, but he¡¯s been attracted by those three secret realms. Unlike others, he had plenty of Frenzy Demon Stones! Tens of thousands of Frenzy Demon Stones were quietly stored in his storage space. He could try to enter all of the realms, not just three, and even three hundred, as long as he had sufficient time! ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you, after entering the Mad Demon Secret Land, there is only one kind of danger.¡± ¡°There are many ferocious beasts inside the Secret Land, all with terrifying strength. The weakest of them is at the initial stage of Transcendence. So, don¡¯t act recklessly after you enter, these beasts can be very horrifying when they go mad.¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yuwei said, ¡°Also, after the Mad Demon Secret Land is opened, you can only stay for fifteen days. If you don¡¯t come out within this period, you can only wait until the next opening to leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a good situation. You would have to stay inside for a full five years, meanwhile, those secret realms will be completely closed off, and there will be no spiritual power inside.¡± As she spoke, Xiao Yuwei started to laugh, ¡°If you get trapped inside, you can only wait for death. If you offend even a single beast within these five years, you are certain to die.¡± Jiang Xiaobai understood, but he also became curious. According to what Xiao Yuwei said, after entering, everyone was rushing to find opportunities in the secret realms or seeking other benefits. These were personal matters. So, what did she need him to do? Seemingly sensing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s question, Xiao Yuwei spoke indifferently, ¡°After entering, you only need to do two things.¡± ¡°Try to collect as much of this as possible¡­¡± As she spoke, she tossed a milky-white pebble-sized stone in front of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°This is a unique essence of the Mad Demon Secret Land. Whether it¡¯s used in pills or to aid cultivation, it¡¯s extremely useful. You should be able to sense the rich life power within it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in agreement. Even this small thing contained as much life force as a high-grade pill. ¡°What¡¯s the other thing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. Xiao Yuwei revealed a mischievous glare, ¡°The other task is a bit more difficult ¨C you need to hinder others as much as possible from competing with us for the secret realms.¡± ¡°Competing?¡± ¡°The secret realms have a quota. During the fifteen days, every day refreshes the opportunity, with only five people being able to enter each day.¡± As Xiao Yuwei said this, her face darkened, ¡°What you need to do is very simple. When they want to use Frenzy Demon Stones to enter the secret realm, try to stop them using any means possible.¡± ¡°If they are from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, you must obstruct them even more. Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t kill you. Via the token, you can be teleported out at any time.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched continuously. Very well, she is practically sending him to his death. Stopping others might be feasible, but stopping people from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty? Isn¡¯t this asking for his life? There¡¯s a saying that robbing someone¡¯s money is akin to killing their parents, not to mention obstructing them from these opportunities! The sons of the Dynasty would probably hunt him down and kill him. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to harm me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Rest assured. This is our traditional practice. Otherwise, why do you think each of our sons can bring people into the Secret Land?¡± Xiao Yuwei chuckled lightly, ¡°When you enter, you¡¯ll know how easy it is to obstruct them. As long as you sincerely help me, I won¡¯t treat you shabbily.¡± ¡°Meh, you think I¡¯m an idiot? You haven¡¯t even given me my three billion spirit stones, you really expect me to buy that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Xiao Yuwei¡¯s face immediately turned pale. ¡°Jiang Bai, don¡¯t be ungrateful. I¡¯ve been suppressing my temper when I talk to you. It¡¯s all because I see your potential, don¡¯t waste this opportunity.¡± Xiao Yuwei gritted her teeth and said. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Chapter 270: We Can’t Just Let It Be Like This Chapter 270: Chapter 270: We Can¡¯t Just Let It Be Like This Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I don¡¯t know any better, you¡¯re the princess, everything you say is right.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, his face nonchalant. After all, he had no intention of helping. The secret location was about to open, probably within an hour. And he had three more hours left for his escape mission, more than enough time. As soon as he entered the secret land, he would run. Without any hesitation. Quietly, all of them settled down and patiently waited for the Mad Demon Secret Land to open. Gradually, more and more people arrived, either from a superpower, a talented family, or an independent cultivator. As time slowly passed, many powerful beings entered the main hall together. The Mad Demon Secret Land was about to open. They moved to the stone wall at the back of the hall and jointly struck the stone wall with all their might. The whole hall trembled, and then, a pale blue light appeared on the stone wall. Entering it, would be the Mad Demon Secret Land! Almost the moment the light screen opened, hundreds of people rushed inside, with more people rushing in from behind. This would be the beginning of a desperate solo battle, with the exception of the disciples from the superpowers, almost no one else would join forces. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing this, Xiao Yuwei shouted and rushed into the light screen with her group. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan closely followed, passing through the light screen felt like passing through a layer of water curtain, a fleeting cool sensation, followed by an overwhelming bright light. It was very bright. The underground world they had been in had almost no light, even the brightly lit hall was rather dim, transitioning from such an environment to normal light was unbearable. It took two seconds to fully adjust and wake up, then Jiang Xiaobai found that they were on a huge peak, with the pale blue light curtain behind them. In front was a vast stone courtyard, already quite dilapidated, with people constantly fleeing in all directions. ¡°Remember what I told you.¡± Xiao Yuwei glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, then turned around and rushed forward. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai confirmed the start of the mission in the system. From now on, he was in the state of escaping from Xiao Yuwei, but this distance cannot exceed five li. ¡°Phew, boss, we finally see the light again, what should we do now, should we run directly?¡± AnRan took a deep breath. The feeling of seeing light was so comforting that he felt somewhat languid. Before Jiang Xiaobai could speak, a roar suddenly came from the side. ¡°You bastard, let¡¯s see where you can run this time!¡± Xiao Wuwei! ¡°Fatso, run!¡± Without a second thought, Jiang Xiaobai rushed forward and grabbed AnRan¡¯s clothes, using wind escape technique to the edge of the courtyard, then bravely jumped down the cliff from the top of the mountain. ¡°Chase them, you two chase them now, be sure to catch these two alive and destroy their cultivation!¡± ¡°This is your task for the next fifteen days!¡± Xiao Wuwei roared at two early stage Dividing the Gods cultivators, who immediately rushed forward. This scene really shocked those around. Actually sending two early stage Dividing the Gods cultivators to pursue, it¡¯s madness. Zhuang Huanling, who had just entered, saw Jiang Xiaobai escaping and sneered to herself. ¡°Hong Shixian, enjoy your chase over the next few days.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was now in a bit of a dilemma, he was desperately fleeing, since he had already made a breakthrough to the early stage of Transcendence, his wind escape technique had sped up quite a bit. It was enough to leave those two guys eating his dust. But the problem was¡­ He cannot move more than five li away from Xiao Yuwei, if he exceeds this distance, the mission is considered failed. His mind¡¯s system panel showed a red light point and a blue boundary. The blue boundary was the five li radius, and the green light point was Jiang Xiaobai. He was already dangerously close to exceeding this boundary. ¡°Damn, Xiao Yuwei, why are you running so fast!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed bitterly in his heart, this woman was full on rushing eastward, and he could only follow behind. His speed could not be too fast nor too slow, it¡¯s driving Jiang Xiaobai crazy! ¡°Xiao Wuwei, right? You wait for me, if I don¡¯t make you cry for your dad and call for your mom, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared out of anger Then he abruptly drew his long sword and slashed a path of sword light behind him. The sword intent exploded, and the radiance of the sword was as dazzling as a star. The two early stage Dividing the Gods cultivators chasing behind were extremely shocked to see this. Your grandpa¡¯s, sword intent? Not only that, the power of this attack was horrifying, the two didn¡¯t even think before raising their hands to defend. With such infinite sword intent power, even though they were early stage Dividing the Gods cultivators, they were bound to suffer if they resisted directly. Boom! The explosion resounded in the mid-air, their chasing speed was suppressed. In such a short time, Jiang Xiaobai had already disappeared, and the two of them hovered in mid-air with shock on their faces. They had pursued Jiang Xiaobai before, but at that time Jiang Xiaobai only cared about escaping and didn¡¯t fight back, they had no idea how strong Jiang Xiaobai was. But now, Jiang Xiaobai simply terrified them. The two locked eyes, each seeing a touch of astonishment in the other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who is this kid and how did he comprehend sword intent?¡± ¡°Quite dangerous, that one sword light just now was almost at the brink of my full strength resistance, if that kid really fights back, it¡¯s going to be troublesome.¡± ¡°Should we chase?¡± ¡°Nonsense, do you dare not chase? If you don¡¯t, the third prince will have your life!¡± The two of them said no more and continued the chase, after all, over the next fifteen days, even if they couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Xiaobai, they had to make him miserable! After Jiang Xiaobai had run a distance, he didn¡¯t continue because Xiao Yuwei ahead had stopped. Although he didn¡¯t know what the woman was up to, he had to seize this opportunity. He was going to give those two bastards behind him a fierce beating. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill them, he had to make them suffer. Otherwise, they would really think Jiang Xiaobai was easy to bully? Soon the two early-stage Dividing the Gods cultivators caught up. When they saw Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan standing still, they were puzzled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Subconsciously, they felt something was fishy. However, before they could react, they saw a wicked grin spread across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. And in his hand, there appeared a red long sword with a terrifying aura. The grade of this treasure was definitely beyond Divine! The next moment, Jiang Xiaobai was already rushing towards them with his long sword raised. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Savage Jiang Xiaobai Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Savage Jiang Xiaobai Translator: 549690339 Seeing the gallantly dashing Jiang Xiaobai with a sword in hand charging at them, the two were taken aback. They had already had a taste of how formidable Jiang Xiaobai was, and now with a powerful sword more potent than a god-tier weapon aiding him, they could not afford to take any chances. They hurriedly tried to halt, but before they could even set up a defense, Jiang Xiaobai was already upon them. His speed was simply too astounding. Clang! The brutally ruthless swipe of his sword echoed fearsomely in the air, like the tolling of a death knell, chilling to the bone. In the moment when they experienced the terror-inducing power in the sword¡¯s glow, goosebumps erupted over their bodies, and a shiver ran from their feet straight to their minds. They were both thinking the same thing. Holy crap! Bang! The explosion echoed in the air, and two figures were sent hurtling back, forcibly snapping several towering trees in half before they finally came to a stop. Given that they were both in the initial stage of Transcendence, even if they were caught off guard, their combined full force was enough to parry the blow. But even with the parry, they both coughed up blood. The droplets of blood traced a glistening arc in the air. ¡°Damn¡­how can this boy be so strong?¡± one of the Transcendence-stage experts exclaimed in utter shock. If they had not worked together, they could have been instantly beheaded by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack. For a while, they both gazed at Jiang Xiaobai cautiously, treating him like a formidable adversary while their spiritual energy and swords at the ready. They dared not lower their guard for fear of losing their lives. At this point, both of them were warily focusing on Jiang Xiaobai, not daring to attack him for the time being. But Jiang Xiaobai would never give them such a chance. In his understanding, the best time to strike was when the enemy was down. ¡°Take this, you old dogs!¡± With a howl, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body emanated a sky-reaching sword aura, charging straight at the duo, simultaneously wielding his Yuanyang sword which sent out blood-colored sword energy. The sword energy seemed to be filled with tiny stars. Nine Heavenly Stars Sword Art! The fully realized Nine Heavenly Stars Sword Art was several times more powerful than its previous level, and it was with this art that Jiang Xiaobai had previously defeated Gong Shuier. Having now ascended to the initial stage of Transcendence, dealing with these two would be a piece of cake. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Xiaobai was back in front of the two, slashing fiercely with his sword. ¡°Let¡¯s work together and stop this boy!¡± One of the Transcendence-stage warriors bellowed, and the duo reciprocated by aiming their swords at his Yuanyang sword in a combined attack. Boom! The terrifying collision set off shockwaves that deafened the ears, creating a mushroom cloud of energy in the sky. All three were thrown back simultaneously. Blood gushed from the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth, emphasizing to him the severity of the situation. He forcefully swallowed the blood back down. ¡°To defeat two Transcendence-stage warriors at the same time, even after reaching Transcendence myself, is still a bit of a stretch.¡± That last clash made his internal organs shake. If it weren¡¯t for his ascended status, the clash might have left him severely injured. A strategy that injured the enemy a thousand points while harming oneself eight hundred points. ¡°But this is enough. Even if I can¡¯t eliminate them, they won¡¯t dare to actively pursue me anymore,¡± With a secret cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai flipped his wrist, and his Yuanyang sword swung out, leaving a blood-red trail in the sky. With the Yuanyang sword in hand, he pointed it toward the two in front of him. ¡°If you dare to chase me, you shall pay the price!¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t kill you today, I will make sure you leave something behind. Or else you might think I have no more moves left!¡± With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s roar, he dashed forward again with his ghostly agility, appearing before them in a blink of an eye, his Yuanyang sword jabbing straight toward them. This attack, brimming with terrifying power, was akin to a furious slap from Jiang Xiaobai. As the sword was unsheathed, the stars in the sky seemed to illuminate the sharpness of his intention to pierce the heavens, sweeping down upon the duo powerfully. Feeling the terrifying power of this attack, both of them nearly broke down crying. Even though Jiang Xiaobai was also injured in the hard fight, the injuries they sustained were worse! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks were simply monstrous. Who else at the initial stage of Transcendence possessed such horrifying aggression? If the two of them had not desperately resisted and secretly pulled out lots of their trump cards, they might have been killed by Jiang Xiaobai in a few rounds of fighting. Let alone if they had to face him one on one! Boom! The clash erupted once again, the three figures immediately retreating. As Jiang Xiaobai regained his footing, however, he charged again, fighting as if his life depended on it. In an instant, both the Transcendence-stage warriors were under attack before they had the chance to spit blood. This continued for several more rounds, leaving the two of them crying out in misery. Not only that, the weapons in their hands were also fractured, soon to shatter apart. The Yuanyang sword wasn¡¯t an ordinary spiritual treasure. Even though only a tenth of its celestial seal had been unlocked, it was beyond any common weapon. If these two had not attached their spiritual power to their long swords when defending, their weapons would have shattered instantly upon contact. Bang, bang, bang! Jiang Xiaobai launched an attack again, the speed of which was so fast that he struck three times in an instant. Each strike was terrifyingly powerful, forcing the duo to spit out blood and retreat. ¡°Humph, have you realized your mistake yet?¡± With a sneer, Jiang Xiaobai pursued them again, and with a strong swing of his sword, there was a cracking, shattering sound. The swords in the hands of the duo finally shattered into fragments and scattered in the air. Devoid of their weapons, the duo were even more terrified. What the hell were they fighting for? Without a second thought, both of them turned around and fled. But Jiang Xiaobai was relentless. You think you could just involve me in a chase, and run when you can¡¯t win? He followed right behind, and was even faster than the two. ¡°Damn it, why are you chasing us like a mad dog?¡± One of them yelled in fury as he fled. ¡°Who asked you to chase me first? Did you really think I couldn¡¯t fight back? Do you think too highly of yourselves?¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded with a cold laugh as he sped up, and quickly appeared beside one of them. Clang! The sound of Yuanyang sword cutting through flesh resonated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He easily severed one of them at the shoulder in a clean, smooth cut. It instantly began to gush out blood. ¡°Ah! You dirty bastard! I¡¯ll make sure you die!¡± The Transcendence-stage man couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation and quickly produced a talisman, flinging it towards Jiang Xiaobai. Boom! The sky immediately filled with the echoing sound of thunder, and a bolt of lightning as thick as a thumb came crashing down on Jiang Xiaobai! Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Never Had Such a Big Loss Before Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Never Had Such a Big Loss Before Translator: 549690339 At first, when Jiang Xiaobai saw the symbol, he was extremely careful, on high alert, ready to face any impending crisis. But when he saw this tiny thunderbolt character coming down from the sky, his subconscious thought was, ¡°Is that all?¡± Yes, subconsciously he might think that, but Jiang Xiaobai is no fool. Could this trump card, used by powerful beings in the Dividing the Gods Phase to save their lives, be that simple? Immediately, he prepared himself, deploying all his force, body refining strength, Nine Revolutions Skill, and all the comprehension of the first heaven of the Nine-Day Stellar Sword Technique. He chose to resist directly. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s see how strong I really am now,¡± he thought as he charged forward. At his side, the two guys were dumbstruck. They suddenly stopped running, forgot about their injuries, and stared at Jiang Xiaobai as he charged forward. ¡°Has this kid lost his mind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s good this way. Let the damn bolt finish him.¡± ¡°Yeah, it should be able to kill him. This is an unmatched god thunder talisman, comparable to a full strength attack from someone in the late Dividing the Gods Phase.¡± ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s as good as dead.¡± On the other side, AnRan was also dumbfounded. His boss was going insane. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re crazy, run!¡± AnRan shouted subconsciously. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have any other choice at this point. If he ran now, he¡¯d undoubtedly die. After sensing this peculiar atmosphere, Jiang Xiaobai had a vague idea in his mind, ¡°This thunderbolt is not simple.¡± The problem was, as he got closer to the thunderbolt, he didn¡¯t feel much danger. This made Jiang Xiaobai puzzled. However, just as the thunderbolt was about to hit Jiang Xiaobai, he had goosebumps all over his body, and his eyes widened in terror. This sudden premonition, it felt like death was near! What the hell! But the speed was too fast, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t evade. He knew he couldn¡¯t let his guard down, so he forcefully mobilized all his power and put his best efforts into stimulating the Yuanhong. ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe this curse!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared. Then, crack! He felt like he had exploded in mid-air, and his body was crippling with extreme pain. It felt as if all the bones in his body had shattered. Thump! He smashed fiercely into the ground, creating a huge crater. Frantically, AnRan rushed over to check on Jiang Xiaobai and saw a charred figure with two big, white eyes staring blankly at the sky. The charred figure was still emitting smoke. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Spitting out a mouthful of black smoke, Jiang Xiaobai found himself struck with three profound questions. Who am I? Where am I? What on earth was that thing? ¡°B¡­ Boss, are you okay?¡± AnRan cautiously approached. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice was hoarse, extremely weak. The impact just now was like a trip to the edges of death¡¯s domain. The feeling of having thunder coursing through his body was extremely refreshing. Thankfully, his physical body was powerful, and he was protected by the sword intent. In addition, Yuanhong also helped to block more than seventy percent of the power; otherwise, he would have been reduced to ashes. Jiang Xiaobai knew the formidable power of thunder, but he had no real comprehension until now. He thought his strength should be able to withstand it. Indeed, one of life¡¯s three greatest delusions¡ªI thought I could handle it. After spitting out another mouthful of black smoke, Jiang Xiaobai managed to stuff a healing pill into his mouth, immediately feeling a comforting coolness throughout his body. Without wasting any words, he forced himself to crawl out of the large pit, his eyes full of fury as he looked at the two men ahead. He saw that they had already run far away and were now just two tiny black dots. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never suffered such a huge loss since I started out!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared at the sky. ¡°Son of a bitch, how dare you leave me in such a mess! You¡¯ll all pay for it. When I find the right opportunity, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Looking at his miserable state, Jiang Xiaobai was filled with resentment. What made him act so recklessly? Why did he have to resist that thunderbolt directly? If it weren¡¯t for his extraordinary abilities, he would¡¯ve died! Jiang Xiaobai had to admit, this time he had truly overdone his feisty display. And he had lost miserably. At a great cost. Meanwhile, the two powerhouses in the initial phase of Dividing the Gods, ran away as if they had seen a ghost. Their speed was unprecedented. Only after fleeing for over a hundred miles, did they finally settle down on a mountain top to calm themselves. ¡°Terrifying, it¡¯s absolutely terrifying. What is that kid made of? He survived even that?¡± ¡°This kid really has something fishy. There must be a powerful force supporting him from behind, otherwise, he can¡¯t possibly have such strength!¡± ¡°Thank heavens my heart is strong. Otherwise, he could¡¯ve scared me to death right then!¡± Jokingly, both of them had thought that the thunderbolt could easily turn Jiang Xiaobai to ashes. At least, that¡¯s what they¡¯d thought, that Jiang Xiaobai would die without a doubt. But Jiang Xiaobai had taken a full-blown thunderbolt attack, and he was just charred black and weakened. Wasn¡¯t this like seeing a live ghost? They had never seen nor heard of anyone in the early Transcendence Phase being this outrageously powerful. ¡°Should¡­ Should we continue pursuing him?¡± asked the one who had his arm chopped off by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Let¡¯s pursue¡­ but we won¡¯t be as reckless. This battle has made us realize our horrific predicament these past fifteen days,¡± exhaled the other one, with a hint of despair glimmering in his eyes. ¡°Actually, we still have a chance. There are various dangerous places in this Mad Demon Secret Land, which he might not be aware of. We can plan something around that.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good idea, but let¡¯s heal our wounds first¡­¡± After a while of recuperation, Jiang Xiaobai finally recovered. He triggered his spiritual power to get rid of the charred debris on his skin, revealing his smooth, jade-like skin. Jiang Xiaobai was surprised to discover that getting struck by the thunderbolt wasn¡¯t a bad thing after all. Did that thunderbolt actually have a body-tempering function? He had also felt that, after thunder poured into his body and moved around his dantian (lower abdomen), his cultivation base had been forcibly stabilized indirectly. With this, he could save the opportunity to forcibly stabilize his cultivation base for later use! Not only that, but his Yuanhong had also received a boost. The thunderbolt had first hit the Yuanhong, which was what had saved Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s life. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve turned to ashes on the spot. After all, that was a Sky Spirit treasure. This thunderbolt had inadvertently broken some of the heaven and earth seals on Yuanhong! Only a few, but it had brought Jiang Xiaobai one step closer to breaking one layer of the heaven and earth seal on Yuanhong! ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this a case of good coming out of misfortune?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai felt immensely exhilarated, a sudden urge to go through it all over again surged within him. ¡°Ahem, I dare not, I dare not. It¡¯s too scary, I definitely do not want to go through it again.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hastily suppressed this thought. If it happened again, he didn¡¯t want to endure such torment. After recovering and changing into a new set of clothes, Jiang Xiaobai refreshed himself and looked at the map in his system. As Xiao Yuwei had remained stationary since he had last checked. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Chapter 273: This Spirit Fruit is Poisonous Chapter 273: Chapter 273: This Spirit Fruit is Poisonous Translator: 549690339 Fortunately, Xiao Yuwei had not made any more moves. If she had, Jiang Xiaobai would not have the opportunity to stabilize his injuries on the spot. He had to maintain a distance of about five miles from Xiao Yuwei. He couldn¡¯t go beyond it, otherwise the mission would be immediately deemed a failure. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know the consequences of failure, he only knew that if he failed, his twenty prestige points would be gone! The reward for his previous breakthrough had long been credited into his account, but now he couldn¡¯t really use the chance to forcibly stabilize his cultivation once. This thunderous energy infusion had given him an all-round improvement. The improvement was not substantial, but it had still made Jiang Xiaobai slightly stronger. In such a situation, every bit could affect his life and death. ¡°Strange, why has Xiao Yuwei stopped moving?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself in his heart, filled with curiosity. Thinking about this, he decided to go check out the situation. After all, the system didn¡¯t say that they couldn¡¯t be together. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Xiao Yuwei.¡± Jiang Xiaobai fixed himself up and redid his disguise. His previous disguise method had long since dissipated with the lightning strike, now his true appearance would be exposed if seen, which was truly ill-fated. It would significantly impact many of his plans. Next to him, AnRan sighed sentimentally, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so good-looking, you¡¯re the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen. Why are you constantly changing your appearance with disguises? Whether you change your appearance or not, your actions will inevitably be exposed.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything, if I don¡¯t disguise myself, those who want to kill me would be fiercer. By that time, you would be turned into ashes in a second.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, displeased. After all, his true identity was pretty famous in the Eastern Region. The Gu Clan would definitely play tricks secretly and stir up trouble for him. This was not unlike the ruthless style of GuBei. If the Gu Clan learned he was here, considering the conflict that had happened, Jiang Xiaobai felt that fucking GuBei would send a Unity Period expert to hunt him down. By then, it would be an unlimited hunt, he might not even have a chance to catch his breath, let alone have the time to respond. He would be directly knocked out. ¡°Ah? Boss, how many enemies do you have?¡± AnRan exclaimed in surprise. While changing his appearance, Jiang Xiaobai pondered, ¡°Let me put it this way, your boss¡¯s biggest enemy, if they send someone over, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty couldn¡¯t stop them.¡± ¡°Amazing, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re my boss, you¡¯re so impressive.¡± ¡°Hmm? Fatty, why are you walking so far away?¡± ¡°Am I? I don¡¯t think so, I¡¯ve been standing here the whole time.¡± ¡°Heh, are you trying to distance yourself from me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a forced smile. AnRan quickly shook his head like a rattle drum: ¡°No way, I have a life-and-death bond with the boss. We share life and death, why should I be afraid of such a small matter?¡± ¡°Oh? Then why are you backing away?¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he suddenly rushed up and kicked the fat man¡¯s buttocks. Greedy guy, he was more excited than anyone else when it came to dividing the loot, but now that he knew there was such a fierce enemy behind him, he wanted to run away? How untrustworthy! After the squabble, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan quickly arrived at Xiao Yuwei¡¯s location. They covered a few miles in the blink of an eye. Once they arrived, they were dumbfounded. There were so many people here! And in the center of the crowd was a fruit tree bearing red fruits. Xiao Yuwei was calmly waiting in the crowd for the fruit to fully ripen. When she suddenly caught sight of Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes twitched. ¡°Why did he come here? It¡¯s over, he¡¯s definitely going to set his sights on this spiritual fruit!¡± She had seen Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s knack for causing trouble. He was the restless sort, terrifying because he had many ways to do anything! ¡°Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over¡­¡± Xiao Yuwei murmured in her heart. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai was not telepathic and was walking towards her with long strides. ¡°Yo, Your Highness Seventeenth Princess, have you encountered some big opportunities?¡± Jiang Xiaobai happily exclaimed. Nonsense, if there were opportunities, how could he possibly miss them? ¡°Nothing much, I just came across a spiritual fruit. It should be ripe in about an hour.¡± Xiao Yuwei calmly answered. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, then looked at it. He quickly shook his head and laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t bother waiting, let¡¯s go. This thing is quite harmful.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. ¡°Huh? What do you mean? Are you trying to trick me into leaving so you can seize the opportunity?¡± Xiao Yuwei squinted her eyes. According to her understanding of Jiang Xiaobai these few days, he was capable of doing such a thing. ¡°Nonsense, even if I were to be greedy, I would not risk my life for it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, ¡°Indeed it is a spiritual fruit, but it is poisonous, highly poisonous at that! Unless you have a special body constitution, it would be useless. Not only that, but eating it even carries a risk of death.¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t have any interest in this thing. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can stay and wait. You¡¯ll see if I will try to snatch it later.¡± At that moment, Xiao Yuwei squinted her eyes. She was a bit unsure now. ¡°Are you sure? I just sensed it, and there was no such aura from this spiritual fruit.¡± Xiao Yuwei raised an eyebrow. ¡°You didn¡¯t sense any toxic aura because the fruit is not yet ripe. Once it is ripe, the branches and leaves around it will turn into toxic substances and infuse into the spiritual fruit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave her a look as if he were looking at an idiot, ¡°The key factor of this spiritual fruit is that before it fully ripens, the leaves infuse the toxins into the fruit. As such, what initially could only poison an expert at the Nascent Soul Stage can now even easily poison an expert at the late Fusion Stage.¡± ¡°Are you being superstitious? You¡¯re not an alchemist, what do you know?¡± The Transcendence Stage expert who had always disliked Jiang Xiaobai scoffed from behind Xiao Yuwei. Having clashed several times, Jiang Xiaobai also knew that this person was named Xiao Wu and was considered the most powerful among these late stage experts. The reason why he had repeatedly clashed with Jiang Xiaobai was probably because Jiang Xiaobai had taken the position he always held. Hearing what Xiao Wu said, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not an alchemist?¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, you better pray that you can stay by Xiao Yuwei¡¯s side for the half a month, otherwise it would be as simple as squashing an ant to kill you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Wu roared in anger, but was glared down by Xiao Yuwei. ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll believe you this time, let¡¯s go.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Yuwei humphed and turned to leave, not hesitating in the slightest. It¡¯s not that she completely trusted Jiang Xiaobai now, rather it was more of a waste of time to wait here than to seek other opportunities. The secret region will only open tomorrow. ¡°By the way, you said earlier that you could prevent people from entering the secret region. How do you do that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Chapter 274: Mysterious Territory Chapter 274: Chapter 274: Mysterious Territory Translator: 549690339 Right now, Jiang Xiaobai is desperate to know how exactly this is accomplished. The only thing on his mind is to get even with Xiao Wuwei. This damn creature had the audacity to repeatedly send assassins after him, and for no apparent reason. It was basically like, ¡°You¡¯re not acting according to my wishes? Fine, then I¡¯m going to mess with you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly disgusted with this behavior. Did Xiao Wuwei think he was a doormat? Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s question, Xiao Yuwei glanced at him. ¡°Are you scheming again?¡± she asked. ¡°No, not at all. Didn¡¯t you tell me earlier to try my best to block the others, especially the heirs of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty?¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded with a grin. For some reason, seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile gave Xiao Yuwei a sense of guilt. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t have asked him to do such a thing. That was because Jiang Xiaobai was a real instigator, and if things got out of hand, the other sons and daughters of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty might hold her responsible. After all, everyone knew that Jiang Xiaobai was her asset. However, the prospect of Jiang Xiaobai actually pulling it off and helping her achieve a high rank in this round gave her a glimmer of hope. Once out, the Dynasty would reward her generously, and with careful planning, she could eventually surprise everyone. ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon enough. Just stick with me a little longer. We¡¯ll be reaching the special place shortly. I¡¯ll tell you then how to obstruct the others from entering the secret realm,¡± Xiao Yuwei decided to say after pondering for a bit. With that, Jiang Xiaobai followed Xiao Yuwei towards the location of the secret realm and arrived there after a short journey. The place was a massive altar. It resembled a huge mountain, but upon closer examination it was an octahedron, with an entrance to the secret realm on each face. There were also markings to denote which secret realm it was. The secret realm was yet to open, but a crowd had already gathered. Jiang Xiaobai spotted Zhuang Huanling among them, who also noticed him. Zhuang Huanling made a threatening gesture at Jiang Xiaobai, to which Jiang Xiaobai responded with a middle finger. Zhuang Huanling was momentarily dumbfounded. What did that mean? She asked Gong Shuier, who squinted her eyes, ¡°I have no idea what it means, but judging by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s style, it can¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°That damn nuisance, let him keep pretending for a bit longer, I¡¯ll show him,¡± Zhuang Huanling huffed in annoyance. For all those present, the biggest concern right now was the secret realm in front of them. They wanted to secure the best locations in order to gain an advantage in the upcoming competition. They also had to devise a strategy, because only five people could enter the secret realm each day. There were far too many people present for that to be possible. Naturally, you had to have some tricks up your sleeve. Having assessed the situation, Jiang Xiaobai turned to Xiao Yuwei, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and talk about the plan before it¡¯s too late.¡± ¡°So impatient?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that Xiao Wuwei is after me? Every time I see him, I am being played. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Jiang Xiaobai grimaced, ¡°He¡¯s as annoying as a rabid dog.¡± ¡°Hehe, if someone as troublesome as you says that my third brother is annoying, isn¡¯t it an honor for him?¡± Xiao Yuwei sneered with contempt, then made a gesture to Xiao Wu. Even though Xiao Wu was harboring hard feelings towards Jiang Xiaobai, he still had to assist Xiao Yuwei and didn¡¯t dare to slack off. He then stepped forward and took Jiang Xiaobai to the entrance of the secret realm. ¡°See this stone groove here? The markings next to it indicate that you need three Frenzy Demon Stones to enter. When the time comes, the Frenzy Demon Stones will be placed in the groove.¡± ¡°At that time, a strange force from the Secret Realm will imprint your aura into it. Once that¡¯s done, only you will be able to enter the realm.¡± ¡°But here¡¯s the catch: if during the imprinting process, the Frenzy Demon Stones are removed or the imprinting process is interrupted, the imprinting will fail. Moreover, that person won¡¯t be able to enter the Secret Realm for an entire day.¡± Jiang Xiaobai instinctively asked, ¡°Is it because that person¡¯s imprint is already inside? But would that allow the next person to enter?¡± Xiao Wu chuckled lightly, ¡°Of course not. The Secret Realm only allows five people in every day. If they don¡¯t enter, it doesn¡¯t count.¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai finally saw the light. He immediately came up with a slew of ideas in his mind. This method of obstruction was a perfect fit for him! He could use his earth attribute to dive underground and disrupt the imprinting process at the crucial moment, all without anyone knowing! ¡°Brilliant!¡± ¡°Humph, Xiao Wuwei, just wait and see. This time I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s boss!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was already smirking to himself. He could already imagine Xiao Wuwei¡¯s frenzied reaction. Next, he needed to test whether his plan would actually work. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, or I won¡¯t be able to save you,¡± Xiao Yuwei warned with a cold tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. If I don¡¯t make them pay, my name is not Jiang.¡± Of course, these thoughts remained in his head. If he were to voice them out loud, Xiao Yuwei would probably turn against him right away. Nodding, Jiang Xiaobai left with AnRan. He needed to find an opportunity to test his plan. Not long after, they arrived at a spot less than five miles away from the altar. Jiang Xiaobai asked AnRan to keep watch while he used his earth attribute to sneak underground. He slowly made his way back to the altar. With his ¡°Divine Concealment¡± ability, no one around could detect him. He then carefully approached the entrance to the Secret Realm. There was no resistance or danger, but he wasn¡¯t sure if it was because the Secret Realm had yet to open. At any rate, there were no issues for now. ¡°I wonder if there will be any special obstacles once the Secret Realm opens. That would complicate things,¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. If there were obstacles, he would have to resort to other means to obstruct the others, and that ran the risk of exposing him. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll cross that bridge when I come to it. Even without this method, there¡¯s no way I can¡¯t handle you. At worst, I¡¯ll follow you around and make your life a living hell for the next fifteen days,¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted internally. However, he didn¡¯t just leave right away. He walked to the entrances of three more Secret Realms for a closer look. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, the requirement for the number of Frenzy Demon Stones needed to enter was inscribed next to each door of the Secret Realm. The sixth door needed fifty Frenzy Demon Stones to enter. As for the seventh door, the requirement was staggering: one hundred stones. The eighth door was even more terrifying, requiring two hundred stones. ¡°Are you kidding me? Unless someone hoarded them for several consecutive days, who would be able to afford two hundred Frenzy Demon Stones on their own?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback by the sheer number of required stones. It was simply impossible! Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Rapidly soaring reputation points Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Rapidly soaring reputation points Translator: 549690339 Two hundred Frenzy Demon Stones, given the current situation, one person definitely couldn¡¯t produce so many. However, if sect powers like Zhuang Huanling were to join forces, they might be able to gather enough. But this is just for one quota, it¡¯s impossible to sacrifice everything for one person. ¡°No wonder they say the last three secret lands won¡¯t have any challengers, they simply can¡¯t afford to take the risk.¡± ¡°Only a nouveau riche like us would dare to try.¡± After roughly assessing the situation around him, Jiang Xiaobai returned to AnRan¡¯s side. ¡°Boss, what were you up to?¡± AnRan asked curiously, ¡°I just saw Xiao Ruyu¡¯s team, they seemed to be aggressively looking for Xiao Wuwei.¡± ¡°Looking for Xiao Wuwei?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow and a playful expression crossed his face: ¡°Interesting. What could Xiao Ruyu possibly want with Xiao Wuwei? Could she be planning some mischief?¡± ¡°Mischief? What kind?¡± AnRan was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t think they¡¯re planning to make a move on us, do you?¡± ¡°Probably not, I think they¡¯re out to get Xiao Yuwei.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed softly: ¡°Xiao Yuwei has managed to get a head start every single time. I bet they¡¯re peeved about that and just want to knock her down a peg or two. But how does any of that concern us?¡± ¡°By the way, get ready, we¡¯re going to sell some Frenzy Demon Stones.¡± This could turn into a huge fortune, if managed properly, ten thousand Frenzy Demon Stones could be worth a frightening amount. Only an idiot would turn down free money. Jiang Xiaobai never missed a chance to amass wealth, he truly was a money-making demon king. As for AnRan beside him, he was simply money-eyed. Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, his eyes seemed to glow a bright green. ¡°Boss, how should we sell these things?¡± AnRan asked in excitement. Then a fingernail-sized milky grain appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. After tossing it around a bit, a sly smile crossed his face. ¡°This thing is very valuable, its worth is not inferior to the Ghost Mother Flower.¡± ¡°For the first seven days, you can only exchange these for Frenzy Demon Stones, hmm, the exchange rate is ten of these for one Frenzy Demon Stone.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stick with that for now.¡± AnRan nodded, and Jiang Xiaobai gave him over two thousand Frenzy Demon Stones from his storage space. Jiang then disguised AnRan as a fierce and tough-looking hunk. ¡°Too bad we can¡¯t change your voice. Even if we use spiritual power to fake it, these guys would still notice. Anyway, it is what it is.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said slowly, patting AnRan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°How much money we¡¯ll ultimately make depends on how well we handle this.¡± ¡°Leave it to me, boss. I¡¯ll con them right down to their underwear.¡± ¡°Go away, you¡¯re too unscrupulous. What use would we have for their underwear?¡± ¡°Then what should we do, boss?¡± ¡°Everything. Everything apart from their underwear!¡± With that, AnRan gave Jiang Xiaobai a thumbs-up, a stern look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless, boss!¡± And just like that, AnRan was off like a gust of wind. Knowing there was money to be made, no one moved faster than him. Jiang Xiaobai trusted him completely when it came to money-making. If Jiang claimed himself to be the best at it, then AnRan would definitely be a solid second. None could rival him. The reason he wanted people to use these white essences to exchange for Frenzy Demon Stones was simple: he planned to play the cunning merchant, squeezing every last penny out of everyone. Spiritual stones and precious items were things that everyone had, and if he didn¡¯t start off with a reasonable price, a panic could easily ensue. Moreover, they would only exchange their extra treasures and spiritual stones for Frenzy Demon Stones, they wouldn¡¯t dare to use the items that could potentially save their lives. Yet if he started off by amassing wealth, towards the end, no one would be able to afford the Frenzy Demon Stones. However, if he started by exchanging these life-infused essences, everyone would probably do their best to gather them. After all, these items could be found within the Mad Demon Secret Land, it would just be a matter of how many they could find. Plus, while these essences were certainly valuable, they paled in comparison to the current usefulness of Frenzy Demon Stones. Not only that, but in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s opinion, this method would also incentivize others to look for opportunities within the secret land rather than hanging around the altar. Crucially, only five people could enter a secret land in a day. Plenty of people wouldn¡¯t compete for this quota right off the bat, so what would they do with their spare time? Why, look for opportunities, of course. Once these opportunities were in hand, Jiang Xiaobai would do everything he could to exchange them for Frenzy Demon Stones, letting them taste the sweetness of this deal. Imagine, if you had four Frenzy Demon Stones, you could only enter the first secret land. But even then, you¡¯d still have one Frenzy Demon Stone left over. Would you rather sell or throw away that Frenzy Demon Stone, or alternatively, spend a day looking for things, and gather enough Frenzy Demon Stones to enter the next secret land? Of course, cultivators would choose the latter¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t want a better opportunity? An opportunity equates to strength, and only with strength can you have a say! ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, absolutely perfect.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled inwardly. The situation was now stable, all he had to do was wait. Everyone would behave themselves for today, but tomorrow would be a different story. With nothing particular to do, he started looking at what resources he currently had on hand. He had two chances to use the grand array inside his storage space. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s estimate, the Fire Qiankun Array could easily withstand a Unity Period-level opponent. The weakened version of the Nine-Bend Yellow River Array could probably hold its own against someone at the Transcendence stage. It seemed his life-saving methods were pretty good. There was also one opportunity to forcibly stabilize his cultivation, thirty reputation points, and one random teleportation talisman. If he managed to complete the mission of escaping Xiao Yuwei this time, the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill would evolve once again. You could say that he had been incredibly lucky this time. Furthermore, he still had half a month left. In this half month, he could definitely reap numerous benefits. Once he left the Mad Demon Secret Land, using up all his resources to break through to the middle stage of Transcendence seemed entirely feasible! He was growing one step closer to the stage of Dividing the Gods! Next, Jiang Xiaobai checked his reputation. It had reached a total of 600 points! He had 525 points before, and he earned a total of thirty more, making it 555. Where did the extra 45 points come from? ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t really do anything notable after coming here, and even if I did stir up something that made everyone notice Hong Shixian, the numbers don¡¯t add up. How does that relate to my reputation points?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the reputation points in front of him, feeling somewhat puzzled. Just as he was thinking about this, the number in front of him changed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only 610 reputation points! ¡°What the-? What on earth is going on here?¡± ¡°Getting reputation points while sitting at home?¡± Just as he was marveling, his reputation points jumped again. 620 points now! Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Just Watch the Play Tomorrow Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Just Watch the Play Tomorrow Translator: 549690339 Now Jiang Xiaobai was truly dumbfounded. If he had been perplexed before about why he had so much reputation, he was now shocked. Did the reputation system malfunction? He hadn¡¯t done anything. Why was his reputation increasing so rapidly and still on the rise? In the brief moment of his distraction, his reputation had climbed to 630! Grabbing his own hair, Jiang Xiaobai felt on the verge of insanity. What on earth was happening? ¡°It¡¯s still increasing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Perhaps something¡¯s happened outside?¡± Right now, Jiang Xiaobai was utterly confused, pondering why his reputation could rise so quickly. As for the reason, he was even more clueless. In just one afternoon, his reputation had shot up to 650 and continued to inch up slowly by one or two points per hour. It caused Jiang Xiaobai immense discomfort. His feeling of impending doom had grown stronger. ¡°Damn, where did the problem occur?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, biting on a grass root. Just when his mind was a whirl of thoughts, AnRan rushed back. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked. Right now, he didn¡¯t want to deal with his reputation problem anymore. After all, it was of no use. ¡°Hehe, boss, you can trust me. I guarantee that everything is under control,¡± AnRan chuckled. AnRan grinned, ¡°We¡¯ve already hooked a few big fish. Waiting for a few days to haul in the net, we¡¯ll certainly succeed. Plus, the money is a considerable amount.¡± Saying this, AnRan handed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. After taking a glance at it, Jiang Xiaobai sat up straight. ¡°Why are they all promissory notes?¡± ¡°Those big fish signed them with me. Look at the notes, we¡¯ve agreed to meet in two days for further discussion,¡± AnRan grinned. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help giving this fat man a thumbs up, impressed by his skills. In just one afternoon, he had won over seven or eight people. Do not underestimate these seven or eight people. Eventually, they were the ones who could make a fortune. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it all to you. If you need your boss at any time, just speak up,¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked. Subsequently, AnRan also lay down, casually chatting with Jiang Xiaobai. Probably, they were the only two people leisurely spending their time in the Mad Demon Secret Land. Notably, after it got darker, the altar area became boisterous. Some people were causing a ruckus suddenly raised the noise level, then they even started fighting. Attracted by the hustle and bustle, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan also joined in, only to discover that two teams of rogue cultivators had started arguing over a so-called best position and ended up in a massive brawl. The crowd watched the fight with amusement, with no one stepping in to stop the fight. In fact, they hoped that both groups would end up annihilated. This way, no one would compete with them for the secret realm quota. Jiang Xiaobai casually sidled up to Xiao Yuwei while munching on a fruit, asking, ¡°When will the secret realm open?¡± ¡°At dawn.¡± Xiao Yuwei gave Jiang Xiaobai a side glance, rolling her eyes. She was curious how this man could be so relaxed? ¡°By the way, you guys are supposed to prevent others from entering the secret realm, how will you do that, by fighting here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°On the first day, we can¡¯t stop anyone. Everyone has to strive for a share. Otherwise, it will affect the future plans.¡± ¡°What are your plans for tomorrow?¡± Xiao Yuwei looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Watching the show.¡±, Jiang Xiaobai took a bite of his fruit and suddenly yelled, ¡°Great fight!¡± The battle between the two groups was quite intense, and someone had already been hammered to death. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was like a spectator, shouting with excitement, making Xiao Yuwei wished she was far away from him. However, the look in her eyes when she looked at Jiang Xiaobai was piercingly cold. ¡°So, you still won¡¯t tell me. Fine, I¡¯ll see what kind of tricks you¡¯ve got,¡± Xiao Yuwei sneered internally. She really wanted to see Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s capabilities. She knew he was skilled, but she had never seen it with her own eyes or experienced it. ¡°Just don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± In the end, the battle between the two groups didn¡¯t escalate. After both sides paid the price of several lives, one party admitted defeat. After all, the secret realm hadn¡¯t opened, and their fight was a pointless loss. And so, the area around the altar quietened down again. Apart from the first group of people waiting for the secret realm to open, everyone else was probably out looking for opportunities. The first day¡¯s battle would be quite brutal. As dawn brightened up the sky, the altar suddenly radiated a mysterious fluctuation, followed by the altar emitting a bright blue glow. A total of eight water curtains appeared from all directions. The secret realm had opened! However, at the very beginning, no one was foolhardy. Everyone knew that only five people could enter the secret realm each day, and whoever became the pioneer would definitely become a collective target. No one dared to step forward at this time, and the atmosphere on the field became tense. The nerves of everyone were wound tight. Their eyes were glued to the area around the screen, ready to strike anyone who dared step forward. Half an hour passed, then an hour, but still, no movement. ¡°It seems everyone is patient¡­,¡± It seemed that someone grew impatient, and a burly man suddenly stood up. ¡°Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Li Haofeng from the Bronze Gate, a peak late-stage Transcendence cultivator. Since no one is willing to make the first move, then I will.¡± Li Haofeng said, with a smile on his face. He slowly walked towards the second light curtain. This realm required six Frenzy Demon Stones. With someone making a move, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him. Those around the second secret realm squinted their eyes, ready to take action at any time. But since Li Haofeng dared to be the first one to step out, he must be capable. He completely disregarded the ferocious stares from the crowd and looked at the stone trough in front of him, placing the six Frenzy Demon Stones in it. In an instant, a subtle fluctuation descended upon Li Haofeng. This was the moment! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! At least three people around the second secret realm made their move simultaneously. One person rushed towards the stone trough while the other two tried to charge at Li Haofeng, attempting to block the branding aura. ¡°Hmph, are they underestimating me, Li Haofeng?¡± Li Haofeng sneered and swung both his hands. He clashed with the two in mid-air! Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 277: The Melee Begins Chapter 277: Chapter 277: The Melee Begins Translator: 549690339 The spiritual energy surged, like a violent wave. The mere aftereffects were enough to cause many others around to lose their footing, hastily retreating. A deafening explosion echoed in the air, the two who had sneak-attacked Li Haofeng were not their opponents even when they teamed up, and were directly blown away. Not only that, the one who had tried to lay hands on the Frenzy Demon Stones in the stone trough also didn¡¯t get away. Li Haofeng¡¯s strategies were incredibly ruthless. After simultaneously repelling the two opponents, a long spear appeared in his right hand at who knows what moment, and he thrust it fiercely at the man trying to sneak-attack the stone trough before the latter could reach it. The spear was only an inch away from the man. That one inch managed to totally halt the man. The spear radiated a terrifyingly sharp aura, as if it would puncture the very air. This immense power made the sneak attacker drenched in a cold sweat. You must be joking, if he gets hit by this, he would probably be impaled directly. However, everything only took place within a flash of a moment. Everyone could feel how strong Li Haofeng was. The others who had been thinking about intervening didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore. After all, they were only trying to hold back the others, not risking their lives. If they failed and lost their lives, it would really not be worth it. Meanwhile, having completed the engraved aura, Li Haofeng sneered at the people around him and walked directly into the secret realm. ¡°What? They just let him in?¡± ¡°What the hell are these people doing? They don¡¯t even try to stop him. If there had been a couple more people at that time, I guarantee Li Haofeng wouldn¡¯t have been able to go in.¡± ¡°Humph, why didn¡¯t you go then?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the people near the second secret realm¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the man, chuckling silently to himself. If this bastard was talking to him, he guaranteed this jerk would never see tomorrow¡¯s sun. After Li Haofeng entered the secret realm, a commotion broke out amongst those surrounding the altar. From the surrounding of the first to fifth secret realm, various degrees of fights broke out. The journey to the gate of the secret realm wasn¡¯t particularly difficult. Finding an opportunity to sneak in amidst this chaos was quite easy. The real challenge was in how to block others¡¯ attacks and successfully engrave the aura. After all, at such a moment, everyone would drop whatever they were doing and gang up on that person. Thankfully, there was a small tunnel leading to the entrance of the secret realm, able to block attacks from many directions. At most, only five people could attack from here at the same time. As more and more began to rush forward, finding opportunities to start engraving auras, some were ultimately driven away or even killed on the spot due to their lack of strength. The scene was extremely intense for a while. As Jiang Xiaobai stood on the side witnessing everything, he had already made up his mind. ¡°The aura engraving only takes about five seconds, which means I have 5 seconds to work with. Hmmm, isn¡¯t it a bit too much time for me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself. He had just covertly tested it. After the mysterious power for aura engraving descended, there would be no repulsion from the surroundings. He could completely meddle underground. For example, he could steal the Frenzy Demon Stones you put in the stone trough, or even if he didn¡¯t steal them, it would be quite easy for him to shock them out. Once he figured this out, a cold look flashed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes as he casually glanced towards Xiao Wuwei standing indifferent at the fifth secret realm. From the beginning, his target was the fifth secret realm. The charge for this place was ten Frenzy Demon Stones, not like what he¡¯d heard before, that over twenty Frenzy Demon Stones would be enough to enter all five realms. Seeing this, the smile in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ten Frenzy Demon Stones for one entry, if I steal your Frenzy Demon Stones, let¡¯s see how many you have. Then, I¡¯ll bleed you dry little by little.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered inwardly. Just then, another person successfully broke through the obstacles and entered the first secret realm. This was the place that required the least expenditure and was relatively easier. Now, Xiao Yuwei was located right next to the first secret realm, she was planning to start from here. ¡°Since you are here too, help this princess keep an eye on the surroundings. If anyone dares to block me, you can also give them a hand.¡± Xiao Yuwei calmly said, ¡°Consider it as a chance for you to practice.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡®well, what a practice opportunity.¡¯ The excuse she found was quite impressive. ¡°You sure are something, to be able to say that with a straight face,¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted. ¡°Humph, do you think that without you, this princess will have no means of entering?¡± Xiao Yuwei sneered. ¡°Get ready, this princess shall be the next one to enter.¡± Upon her command, the five people next to Xiao Yuwei instantly released their auras, particularly the old man in the initial stage of Dividing the Gods, whose aura immediately silenced quite a few people around them. They didn¡¯t think they could combat an expert of the Dividing the Gods stage even if they joined forces. And everyone knew that this was Xiao Yuwei, the Seventeenth Princess of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Her position was high and noble. Anyone who dared to lay a hand on her would certainly be hunted down to the death by the strong ones of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty once they left here. Therefore, for a while, nobody dared to block the way, everyone stood still without moving an inch. But contrary to this, Xiao Yuwei¡¯s expression turned even more solemn. What she was on guard against, was never these people. Sure enough, the moment Xiao Yuwei placed three Frenzy Demon Stones into the stone trough, a figure darted out from behind, shockingly, a person in the initial stage of Dividing the Gods. Without even thinking, she knew this was a surprise gift from those several princes of the dynasty. ¡°How dare you disturb the princess! Die for me!¡± The old man by Xiao Yuwei¡¯s side snorted, his hands formed into claws, attacking the oncoming person. In the air, after tens of moves, the attacker fled away directly. First contact, they were merely testing each other. However, Xiao Yuwei¡¯s aura was still not completely engraved. Behind the old man, another figure appeared. The man aimed for Xiao Yuwei, who was in the middle of her aura engraving. Because the timing was excellent, the most powerful warrior on Xiao Yuwei¡¯s side was not present. The old man could not respond to this new attack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing this, everyone thought Xiao Yuwei was going to miss this opportunity. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, a bracelet suddenly appeared in Xiao Yuwei¡¯s hand. ¡°You bastard, how is this possible!¡± The attacker upon seeing this, cried out in alarm and fled without a second thought. Seeing this, everyone sighed. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Make a Deal Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Make a Deal Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai was utterly stunned by the situation. What the hell are you playing at? I was all ready to go, and you show me this? Wasn¡¯t the plan to ambush and obstruct Xiao Yuwei¡¯s opportunity? Why the heck did you just run off? ¡°Damn, is he messing with me?¡± mumbled Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, Xiao Yuwei, unopposed by anyone, had disappeared into the blue light, successfully entering secret area number one. The crowd around sighed, looking somewhat disdainful. On the other hand, seeing what Xiao Yuwei held, the descendants of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty turned an ugly shade of green. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Seventeenth Sister to be so capable of managing to bring that Diamond Bracelet from Father.¡± Xiao Ruyu gritted her teeth, ¡°With that Diamond Bracelet, I¡¯m afraid no one can stop her.¡± Not far away, Xiao Wuwei was also gritting his teeth, clenching his fists, and his face was full of fury. With the Diamond Bracelet, Xiao Yuwei was practically invincible. The Diamond Bracelet was a semi-divine artifact and was considered highly valuable within the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. With her power at the peak of the Transcendence late stage, she could even overpower someone in the Divided Spirit Middle Stage. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re the one with the most tricks up your sleeve after all. I really underestimated you.¡± Xiao Wuwei snorted inwardly, but could do nothing about it. This incident ended rather quickly. Two secret areas had been occupied, but the fights at the entrances of the remaining three areas were getting even more intense instead of calming down. From time to time, one could hear someone¡¯s scream, and they were then besieged and crushed by the crowd. In the pursuit of fortune, everyone is equal. Everyone wants to have a go, even if it means risking their lives. Jiang Xiaobai did not mind this, continued to munch on his melon and watched the drama unfold. He seemed to be detached from everything, which was quite surprising. ¡°Boss, do you think Xiao Yuwei will pass the first secret area?¡± AnRan asked, munching on a piece of melon. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I never went in there. I have no idea what kind of test is inside.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually tossed the melon peel to the side, wiped his hands, and looked towards Xiao Wuwei. Xiao Wuwei still didn¡¯t make a move and just stood there quietly. To this point, no one had entered the fifth secret area, and the situation was still at a stalemate. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw Gong Shuier break through the crowd and rush into the third secret area. She succeeded because the disciples from the Purple Garden Mountain formed a human wall that was hard to break through. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to check out the secret areas?¡± Suddenly, Zhuang Huanling¡¯s voice sounded beside Jiang Xiaobai. Zhuang Huanling slowly approached him, the eyes under the veil full of playful light, ¡°Or do you have other plans in mind?¡± ¡°Wow, you guessed it. You really are the little bug in my stomach.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Zhuang Huanling¡¯s expression instantly changed and she stared at him coldly. ¡°Listen Hong Shixian, the issue between us isn¡¯t over yet. Don¡¯t let me catch an opportunity, or you¡¯ll suffer.¡± ¡°So, are you saying you want me to stop you from entering the secret area?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. With just a single sentence, he managed to infuriate Zhuang Huanling. She knew that Jiang Xiaobai was cunning and full of tricks. If she really provoked him, she would indeed be in for some trouble. For a moment, Zhuang Huanling wished she could slap herself in the face. That¡¯s what you get for showing off! Actually, Zhuang Huanling couldn¡¯t understand why she was fixated on Jiang Xiaobai. There was a strong feeling of discomfort in her heart. Suppressing the anger in her heart, Zhuang Huanling finally started talking business. ¡°How about we make a deal?¡± ¡°What deal?¡± ¡°The person who said they were selling Frenzy Demon Stones¡­ That was you, right?¡± When Zhuang Huanling said this, she felt incredibly stifled. If she wanted to enter the eighth secret area, she had no choice but to find Jiang Xiaobai. Two hundred Frenzy Demon Stones was no small sum. Even if they added up all the Frenzy Demon Stones at Jade Top Mountain, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. ¡°Turns out you¡¯re my little bug. How did you find out again?¡± Zhuang Huanling gritted her teeth, ¡°Hong Shixian, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t make me sick with your talk. Do you believe I¡¯ll blow my cover right now and make life difficult for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here would love to give you a warm welcome. I¡¯ll even leak the news that you have a lot of Frenzy Demon Stones.¡± ¡°Tell me, what will happen to you then?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, walked straight up to her, and leaned in close to the veil covering Zhuang Huanling¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± Zhuang Huanling stepped back a few steps. It wasn¡¯t just because Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions were excessively bold. More importantly, she knew Jiang Xiaobai had a bizarre ability that could cause someone to become unbearably sick for no reason. She certainly didn¡¯t want to be humiliated like that under these circumstances. ¡°Girl, do you think there¡¯s nothing I can do to you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. ¡°As long as you agree, you can rest assured. I won¡¯t work against you in the Mad Demon Secret Land. I could even help you a few times.¡± Zhuang Huanling said slowly: ¡°I won¡¯t take those Frenzy Demon Stones for free. You were able to rescue someone from the Mad Dog¡¯s Nest before, and you definitely have means to get those Frenzy Demon Stones.¡± ¡°Oh, so you know I was the one who saved you.¡± ¡°I even gave you a life-saving fee.¡± ¡°The life of a saint from the Jade Top Mountain, worth nothing more than millions of top-grade spirit stones? How about this: I¡¯ll give you a billion top-grade spirit stones. Come to accompany me tonight.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shamelessly suggested. What about face, you say? When has he, Jiang Xiaobai, ever had any dignity? A shameless rascal, without any bottom line, isn¡¯t that him? What can¡¯t he do when it comes to making people sick? Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Zhuang Huanling was so angry her teeth itched: ¡°Hong Shixian, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Just quote a price, I¡¯ll pay and leave. I won¡¯t block your path to wealth.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, he didn¡¯t immediately answer her request. After sizing her up, he raised an eyebrow. ¡°You go first, how many Frenzy Demon Stones do you want.¡± ¡°Two hundred.¡± Pfft! Jiang Xiaobai nearly choked on his spit: ¡°Are you crazy? Are you going to the eighth secret area?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Are you willing to name a price? If not, then that¡¯s fine as well, we can both lose out. Anyways, there¡¯s already bad blood between us.¡± ¡°Hehe, indeed, you messing with me so many times was really too much.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you retaliate against me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What a joke. What did I do to retaliate against you? Speak up, let me hear it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words immediately rendered Zhuang Huanling speechless. The things that humiliated her in the past, she didn¡¯t want to bring them up again. Taking a deep breath, it seemed Zhuang Huanling couldn¡¯t hold her anger in any longer. ¡°I¡¯m asking you one last time. What¡¯s your price? Or else, I¡¯ll make you run for your life now.¡± Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 279 – Closing the Deal Chapter 279: Chapter 279 ¨C Closing the Deal Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes at Zhuang Huanling who was on the verge of being outplayed in front of him. Traded Frenzy Demon Stones to this woman would be entirely beneficial. What¡¯s more, she could help boost the sales of Frenzy Demon Stones secretly. He didn¡¯t agree to the proposition immediately, only because he wanted to play with this woman¡¯s mind. She should have seen this coming when she sent someone to mess with him before. This thought angered Jiang Xiaobai immensely. He chuckled and bargained: ¡°Alright, exchanging twenty thumb-sized cores for one Frenzy Demon Stone.¡± ¡°Twenty thumb-sized cores?¡± Zhuang Huanling almost yelled out of surprise, she quickly rushed up and grabbed Qin Chen¡¯s collar, her eyes were burning with rage. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re trying to trick me again, aren¡¯t you? You think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re offering others the half of that price.¡± ¡°Do you really think me a soft touch?¡± ¡°Well, it is, you who declared it, not me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly raised his hands, putting on an innocent look. Seeing this reaction from him, Zhuang Huanling was even more irate, even at this stage, he wished to trick her? Did he take her for a pushover? ¡°If you knew the price, why did you bother to ask?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. ¡°I expected you to give me a discount. You better believe it if I call out right now and reveal that you¡¯re Hong Shixian, I guarantee that it will end badly for you. If you don¡¯t die, you will definitely miss this opportunity!¡± Zhuang Huanling said while gritting her teeth. ¡°Then eight cores.¡± ¡°Five!¡± ¡°Ten!¡± Jiang Xiaobai glared back: ¡°Listen, Zhuang Huanling, I am already being very considerate. If anyone else threatened me like this, you¡¯d better believe that I¡¯d pull them into a private room to teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°Because you can¡¯t beat me.¡± Zhuang Huanling answered, grinning. ¡°Wanna try?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to play around with you. Will you give me the cores or not?¡± ¡°Eight cores is my final offer, if you disagree, feel free to expose me. You will not get any cores!¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually said. Zhuang Huanling was speechless, indeed, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words had struck a nerve. The main goal of her visit to the Mad Demon¡¯s Secret Land was the eighth secret spot because she mastered the technique to pass through it! Yes, exactly that! During a previous adventure, Zhuang Huanling stumbled upon an ancient text, with some records about the Mad Demon¡¯s Secret Land. The author of the records happened to have passed through the eighth secret spot. Details of the situation within the eighth secret spot, along with the techniques to pass the test, were recorded in the ancient text. Knowing this, how could Zhuang Huanling not attempt it? She had been trying to acquire more Frenzy Demon Stones along the way, but due to the riot of the Frenzy Demon pack, she missed many opportunities. The only way for her to enter right now was to exchange Frenzy Demon Stones with Jiang Xiaobai. Thinking of this angered Zhuang Huanling even more. This bastard was actually using this to threaten her! ¡°Alright, eight cores it is. But wait for me, I will get them for you within three days.¡± Zhuang Huanling gritted her teeth and glared at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to trick me then, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± ¡°Then I will be waiting for the good news.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile. After giving Jiang Xiaobai a fierce glare, Zhuang Huanling turned and left, moving swiftly and soon joined the Jade Top Mountain¡¯s team. Without saying much, the group of Jade Top Mountain disciples abruptly departed, which was quite abrupt amidst the chaotic brawl. Many from the rival forces turned to look at Zhuang Huanling, speculating what this woman might be up to. If they knew Zhuang Huanling¡¯s true aims and thoughts, they would definitely do everything in their power to stop her. Kidding me? The greater the consumption of Frenzy Demon Stones in the secret spot, the more chances of rewards. Everyone knew that the eighth secret spot is the most expensive one. If someone could pass it, the rewards would be unimaginable. Not a single one of those present was a good person. They were all like, better you die than me. They hold a belief. If I can¡¯t have it, nobody else can either. When the time comes to retaliate against Zhuang Huanling, they will deal with it then. They just couldn¡¯t let her get into the eighth secret spot without a hitch. As for Zhuang Huanling¡¯s departure, it didn¡¯t have any effect on the ongoing melee battle. Everybody was just diverted for a few seconds, then continued with the fight. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan remained aloof from the situation. They even shamelessly sat on a vantage point, wielding melons, watching the grand melee fight happening beneath them, appearing quite at ease. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you have any plans for the secret spot?¡± AnRan asked while enjoying his melon. ¡°Sure I do, the time is just not ripe yet. Right now, it¡¯s more important to act quickly to gain some benefit, not to worry about the irrelevant.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said: ¡°By the way, Fatty, do you have any thoughts on the more challenging secret spots?¡± ¡°Of course, I do! Since we have enough Frenzy Demon stones, why not give it a shot?¡± AnRan excitedly replied: ¡°Boss, imagine if I manage to get through, won¡¯t I become successful overnight?¡± ¡°Fly what fly? Look at what you are, people can transform from a caterpillar into a butterfly and fly. What can you transform into? Even if you grow wings, with your physique, you won¡¯t be able to lift off.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mercilessly teased and then ignored a silently lamenting AnRan¡¯s words, setting his eyes on the fifth secret spot. As luck would have it, he saw Xiao Wuwei making his move. The reason Xiao Wuwei moved now was, first, to watch the situation, second, to finish the test of the secret spot as soon as possible so he could claim rewards in the Mad Demon Secret Land. The rewards offered here are not as simple as just the secret spots. This place is not much different from the Mad Demon Valley ¨C it¡¯s huge and it holds many dangers. Nobody has been able to explore it completely. Every time the Mad Demon Secret Land was opened, there would always be some lucky individuals who stumbled upon good opportunities unexpectedly, no less rewarding than passing the test of the secret spots. Seeing Xiao Wuwei making his move, a cruel smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Fatty, the good show is about to start.¡± ¡°Hehe, Boss, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let those bastards off lightly when the time comes either.¡± Anran smirked. Following this, Jiang Xiaobai used an earth travel spell and vanished into thin air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the fifth secret spot, everyone watched as Xiao Wuwei took action, their faces tense. Although Xiao Wuwei was the third prince, his title didn¡¯t hold any weight in the secret spot. Power was the true king. Since the fifth secret spot had the most rewarding prize among the five spots, naturally, many people had their eyes on it. Among the crowd was Xiao Ruyu. ¡°Little brother, so anxious to enter the game?¡± Xiao Ruyu remarked casually. ¡°Yeah, time is of the essence. The sooner I complete the test in the secret spot, the more places I can explore.¡± Xiao Wuwei laughed lightly: ¡°Sis, are you going to compete with me?¡± Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Can’t Laugh, Trouble is Coming Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Can¡¯t Laugh, Trouble is Coming Translator: 549690339 ¡°Compete?¡± Xiao Ruyu shook his head, ¡°Nothing to compete with you about. Since you want to enter, what¡¯s wrong with me helping out, sister?¡± ¡°Then I am really thankful to you.¡± Although both were speaking in a calm tone, the intent in their words was anything but peaceful. Quite impressive, as the heirs of the dynasty, even a simple conversation is filled with war intent. Almost instantly after finishing their conversation, Xiao Ruyu waved her hand, and an elderly War God in his middle phase disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in front of Xiao Wuwei. Xiao Wuwei might be in the beginning phase of a War God, but being the third prince of the dynasty, he had a multitude of methods at his disposal. Facing a stronger opponent, Xiao Wuwei didn¡¯t show a hint of fear. True to his name, he was fearless! When the two came into contact, Xiao Wuwei¡¯s fist method was extraordinary with terrifying power, matching blow for blow with the mid-stage War God without giving an inch. Just one exchange, and the elder retreated, regrouping behind Xiao Ruyu. They didn¡¯t know who truly won or lost, but the terrifying power shown by Xiao Wuwei truly frightened everyone. ¡°Not bad, third brother. Your strength has improved a lot recently?¡± Xiao Ruyu chuckled. ¡°Just a little bit. Otherwise, sister, if you fight with me, you can know how much progress I have made.¡± ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m afraid that once I make a move, you will admit defeat.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave our battle for the dynasty compare later.¡± Xiao Ruyu smiled softly, ¡°Since you want the number five secret land, I won¡¯t fight with you.¡± With that, she saw Xiao Ruyu suddenly rise and dash towards the number four secret land. There, more than twenty people were in a chaotic battle, creating a quite chaotic scene. They felt Xiao Ruyu rushing over and were horrified. Without the need for communication, they prepared to resist her together. Although Xiao Ruyu was infamous, they still wanted to give it a try. However, Xiao Ruyu did not give them the chance, even before touching the ground. Five War Gods also rushed over, with an extremely fast speed, directly blew the twenty people who wanted to cooperate out. For a moment, the path was clear, and Xiao Ruyu landed on her feet lightly. She didn¡¯t even look at the people around her. She just slowly walked to the entrance of the number four secret land, lightly placed the eight Frenzy Demon Stones inside the stone tank, and waited for the breath imprint to finish. No one dared to step forward during the whole process. This method was the best in this place, almost no one could stop it. Five War Gods, including a mid-phase one, it was likely that no one would be able to beat them, even if they joined forces. Not to mention, Xiao Ruyu herself was already an extraordinarily powerful existence. As a result, without any impediment, she easily walked into the mist of the secret land and disappeared in front of everyone. The scene was silent for a few seconds, before chaos ensued again. The only fierce battle was for the number three secret land. This place had many people from different sects and family powers, as well as many alliance cultivators. Three power groups were fighting each other, fiercely like a dogfight. While the number five secret land, was subdued due to the power Xiao Wuwei had shown earlier. Apart from some powerful people who dared to stare at him, others had already chosen to back down. Seeing this, Xiao Wuwei sneered, and did not pay much attention. He waved his hand, and the powerful people who came with him descended, standing directly behind him, blocking everyone else. A proud smirk on their faces, they looked at the crowd with contempt. The crowd was getting very annoyed but couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Knowing that they weren¡¯t as powerful, they could only stare back in anger. Daring to be angry but not daring to speak up. ¡°Really, if it weren¡¯t for having the status of a prince from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, it¡¯s still uncertain whose hands the prey will fall into.¡± ¡°Hmph, only your Thousand Yuan Dynasty can be so special, being able to bring helpers into the Mad Demon Secret Land.¡± ¡°Not just helpers, but a group of powerhouses. Look at their posture, isn¡¯t it saying that this quota belongs to him alone? That arrogant look, no matter how I look at it, it¡¯s irritating.¡± ¡°What can you do if you¡¯re unhappy, can you go and block him? Don¡¯t make me laugh.¡± Everyone was secretly discussing, but no one dared to act. If they caused trouble for the first time, they might just be driven away. The second time, perhaps their life would be at risk. The world of cultivation is always cruel. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, you can only swallow your pride. So everyone watched as the spot they had been competing for was taken away, and as Xiao Wuwei walked to the door and put down the ten Frenzy Demon Stones. A mysterious power descended, preparing to imprint the breath. A smug look crossed Xiao Wuwei¡¯s face, calmly waiting to receive the breath imprint. However, not long after this mysterious force arrived, it suddenly disappeared! Suddenly, everyone on the scene could feel it, all of them were stunned. And the most stunned was Xiao Wuwei himself, his face was full of shock, he hastily used his divine sense to check. But he found no problem ¨C on the contrary, he found that the Frenzy Demon Stones had mysteriously disappeared from the stone tank! As everyone knows, the process of entering the secret land is like this ¨C putting the Frenzy Demon Stones in the stone tank, which will gradually absorb the stones. This process is always gradual, and the stones won¡¯t disappear all at once. Which also means, outsiders would have an opportunity to meddle. However, Xiao Wuwei definitely felt it. There was no one else¡¯s aura around, and several powerful people were guarding behind him, blocking all others. It was impossible for anyone to interfere and interrupt him! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there a problem with this secret land?¡± Xiao Wuwei was the first to react in this way. After looking left and right without a clue, he took out ten more Frenzy Demon Stones and put them in the stone tank. The secret land slowly operated, the mysterious power descended again, but when this power was about to imprint on Xiao Wuwei, it suddenly hesitated and didn¡¯t continue to burst and imprint. The reason was simple. The process had been disrupted, the half-imprinted breath was already recorded in the secret land¡¯s register. For today, he had no chance to enter the secret land! After learning of this, Xiao Wuwei only felt his head buzzing! ¡°Damn, what the hell is going on!¡± Xiao Wuwei roared in anger and subconsciously lifted his fist and slammed it against the stone wall of the secret land gate. Bang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The secret land had its own defense ability, which Xiao Wuwei was not able to resist. Immediately, a stronger force emerged from the stone wall, directly throwing him away. He landed fiercely on the ground, spouting a mouthful of fresh blood, looking quite dazed. Seeing this, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but maintain their laughter. They couldn¡¯t laugh out loud, Or there would be trouble! Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 281 – Xiao Wuwei, About to Cry from Injustice Chapter 281: Chapter 281 ¨C Xiao Wuwei, About to Cry from Injustice Translator: 549690339 Xiao Wuwei¡¯s previous behavior was the epitome of jealous rage. If Xiao Ruyu managed to keep people¡¯s jealousy at bay with her immense power and status, Xiao Wuwei¡¯s actions were definitely adding fuel to the fire. Everyone was irritated by him. When they saw not only had Xiao Wuwei lost his chance to get in, but he had also wound up in such an embarrassing situation, how could they not be happy? But of course, they had to keep their joy hidden, lest they seem inconsiderate. You just couldn¡¯t laugh at someone¡¯s misfortune, could you? So, Jiang Xiaobai, the one who had orchestrated all of it, kept his glee to himself. But he felt like he was about to burst. Jiang Xiaobai, with rosy cheeks, supported himself on AnRan¡¯s shoulder while pounding his own chest to suppress the laughter. Despite his best efforts, they didn¡¯t seem to work; he couldn¡¯t help breaking into gales of laughter. The laughter was grating in this environment. Almost everyone turned to him, their eyes filled with nothing but shock. Fucking awesome! I crown you the bravest! You dare to laugh out loud here? Do you have a death wish? As sure enough, right after Jiang Xiaobai had laughed, Xiao Wuwei blew his top. He glared at Jiang Xiaobai, with his face crimson and anger blazing in his eyes. ¡°Shut your mouth, jerk!¡± ¡°Is the Third Prince¡¯s house by the sea? Otherwise, why are you meddling in everything? Can¡¯t I even have a laugh now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. This remark was nothing, if not audacious. The people that had secretly praised Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s guts nodded in approval. What nerve! Not only did he mock the Third Prince, but he also dared to ridicule him publicly. Are you trying to get killed? Xiao Wuwei was so angry that he was shaking all over, glaring at Jiang Xiaobai with bloodshot eyes. He was utterly pissed! ¡°Damn you, you think I can¡¯t kill you?¡± Xiao Wuwei roared, already full of anger at Jiang Xiaobai, he was further incensed by this open mockery. Where is the honor of the Third Prince? ¡°Go and kill him!¡± Xiao Wuwei roared. He didn¡¯t care about anything else right now; he just wanted to kill Jiang Xiaobai. He ordered a few of his followers to attack Jiang Xiaobai regardless of their own curiosity as to how Jiang Xiaobai had previously escaped an assassination attempt. They merely assumed that Jiang Xiaobai must have had some trick up his sleeve. Among them, a one-armed warrior glared at Jiang Xiaobai with envy. Because of Jiang Xiaobai, he had been attacked by the Ghost Crocodile in the swamp and lost an arm. He swore to take revenge on Jiang Xiaobai. However, Jiang Xiaobai seemed utterly nonchalant in the face of the impending attack. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t attack me right now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, showing no intention to leave or fight back. Everyone looked at him as if he was an idiot. However, the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai. It was Xiao Yuwei, who had just emerged from the secret realm. As soon as they saw Xiao Yuwei, the assailants stopped in their tracks, not daring to move a step forward. They could attack anyone else, but they absolutely couldn¡¯t lay a finger on the royal descendants! This was a capital offense! ¡°Third Brother, have you lost your mind?¡± Xiao Yuwei asked nonchalantly, ¡°Why are you repeatedly attacking my people? I know I¡¯m inferior to you in many ways, but you can¡¯t bully me like this, right?¡± ¡°Is it because I beat you in the last round? If so, you are rather petty.¡± Though Xiao Yuwei¡¯s tone was calm, her words were murderous. Xiao Wuwei was so angry he felt like he was going to vomit blood. Was he petty? Did she not see what her man had done! ¡°Seventeenth Sister, I swear to kill this man!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand in my way. I can offer you many advantages. I can even speak well for you to our father, as long as you hand him over to me,¡± Xiao Wuwei said coldly. His resentment towards Jiang Xiaobai was immense. He wished he could grind Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s bones into dust. If he couldn¡¯t take his revenge today, he would have lost all his face. Everyone would know about it. Xiao Wuwei, the Third Prince of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, was humiliated by a nobody. Xiao Yuwei glanced at Jiang Xiaobai then said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Third Brother? He¡¯s mine. If I hand him over to you for a pittance, what will the world think of me?¡± ¡°Who would dare to work for me after that?¡± ¡°Stop making things difficult for me, Third Brother. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind telling our father about this. You know he wouldn¡¯t think highly of you if he learned about it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Wuwei was livid, pointing at Xiao Yuwei, unable to utter a single word. Was he being threatened again? ¡°That¡¯s settled, Third Brother. Don¡¯t take it too far,¡± she said. ¡°Fine, very well!¡± Xiao Wuwei roared, ¡°Remember this, Xiao Yuwei, I am not done with you!¡± ¡°And you, bastard, just wait. I won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡± Unconcerned with being singled out, Jiang Xiaobai looked relaxed, as if he didn¡¯t even care. He even mocked in his heart: ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet. This is just the beginning. The real drama is yet to come.¡± Eventually, the intense confrontation ended with Xiao Yuwei¡¯s threat. Her threat was indeed serious. If the Emperor of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty were to know about this, it would definitely change his opinion of Xiao Wuwei and lower his standing. The surrounding people were dumbfounded. It turned out there were such benefits in working for other royal descendants? The way they looked at Jiang Xiaobai was as if they had seen a ghost. Regardless of the astonished look from everyone, Xiao Yuwei looked at Xiao Wuwei who had turned around and left. After that, she came over to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Are you not at ease unless you¡¯re causing trouble?¡± ¡°Tell me, what have you done this time?¡± Of course, Jiang Xiaobai was not going to tell her that he was the one who had stopped Xiao Wuwei, so he just told her about the strange situation earlier. Xiao Yuwei was then also shocked. ¡°What? How is that possible? The secret realm has been fine for so many years!¡± Xiao Yuwei exclaimed in astonishment. ¡°How would I know why it happened?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, ¡°Maybe this guy is just really unlucky, haha. You should¡¯ve seen the look on his face just now. He seemed so mortified. I felt like he was on the verge of tears.¡± At this, Xiao Yuwei was left speechless. Only you could describe someone as on the verge of tears, you shameless wretch. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t have anything to do with it?¡± Xiao Yuwei narrowed her eyes. ¡°How could it be me? Do you think I¡¯m capable of doing such a thing? Don¡¯t make me laugh,¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand then asked back, ¡°Anyway, can you tell me what¡¯s inside the secret realm?¡± Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Rewards and Thoughts Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Rewards and Thoughts Translator: 549690339 Xiao Yuwei squinted her eyes, sizing up Jiang Xiaobai repeatedly. She knew that Jiang Xiaobai had many methods. From the way he had previously asked her about how to interrupt someone¡¯s entry into the secret realm, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that he had some thoughts in that direction. Even though she suspected that Jiang Xiaobai was the one responsible, she had no evidence. She had just left the secret realm, and found Xiao Wuwei arguing with Jiang Xiaobai, about to come to blows at any moment. If she didn¡¯t need to make use of Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Yuwei would not intervene to stop Xiao Wuwei. She wouldn¡¯t commit such a confrontation, that wasn¡¯t something Xiao Yuwei would do. ¡°What are you looking at, is there a flower on my face?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in surprise. ¡°The disguise on your face has worn off.¡± Xiao Yuwei casually replied. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai snorted, ¡°Hurry up and tell me what¡¯s the situation in the secret realm.¡± ¡°Or don¡¯t think about getting me to do things for you.¡± Being blackmailed by Jiang Xiaobai was not the first or second time, Xiao Yuwei was already used to it. After a cold snort, she finally revealed the details about the secret realm. Each secret realm is drastically different every time you enter it. This is the experience summarized by the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, excluding the last three secret realms. The challenge that Xiao Yuwei faced in this visit was extremely simple. She was in a closed space where a beam of light would shine on her to test her innate potential. If her innate potential met the standard, she could pass. ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Qin Ming asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s just that simple. Why, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Xiao Yuwei raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, what kind of opportunity did you get afterwards?¡± ¡°Just a piece of special essence.¡± Having said that, Xiao Yuwei didn¡¯t mind and stretched out her hand in front of Jiang Xiaobai. In her hand was a palm-sized blue essence, exuding a cold air. Jiang Xiaobai discerned at a glance that this thing was extremely precious. Encounter anyone who needed such an icy essence, it would certainly fetch a sky-high price. This showed how terrifying opportunities could be found in this secret realm. It was a simple test that rewarded you with such an opportunity once you passed it, and it was just the simplest No. 1 secret realm. As for No. 2, No. 3, or even No. 7 and No. 8 secret realms, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even dare to speculate what they would reward. This made him even more curious, who arranged this secret place? ¡°Stop thinking about it, no one knows the origin of the secret place. But the first time it appeared in public view was more than ten thousand years ago,¡± Xiao Yuwei said, seemingly seeing through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thoughts. As a cultivator, she indeed had a strong curiosity, but for certain things, no matter how strong the curiosity, it was useless. It was better to accept it than to delve into it. Focus on how to gain more power for the moment. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, while in his heart, he was extremely curious for the secret realms behind, eager to find out what kind of trials or fortunes he might encounter there. However, he knew that now was not the time to contemplate these matters. The most important thing was to complete the task given by the system earlier. After someone emerged from the No. 1 secret realm, the battle began again. But since the difficulty here was low and the resources obtained were also small, those who were fighting for a place were mainly independent cultivators and family forces. On the other hand, Number Three, which had not been contested yet, was suddenly stormed by the Sword Sea Sect, and Li Xuanlin, the holy son of the Sword Sea Sect, rushed in. In the end, all five secret realms had someone enter, and everyone quieted down, no longer continuing to fight. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan still seemed aloof, lying on a big rock, as if in a daze, they were staring at the entrance of the secret realm. On the side of Secret Realm No. 5, Xiao Wuwei kept staring at Jiang Xiaobai with a dark expression. The humiliations this man had bought him were too many! So much so that he¡¯d never felt this suffocated in his life. Xiao Wuwei would never let Jiang Xiaobai off the hook. ¡°Keep an eye on that side. If Xiao Yuwei wants to enter the secret realm, don¡¯t block her, let her in. As soon as she enters the secret realm, make a move on that bastard.¡± Xiao Wuwei looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said through clenched teeth. He absolutely loathed Jiang Xiaobai. At this moment, his desire for the secret realm was not as strong anymore. More than that, he wanted to kill Jiang Xiaobai on the spot to vent his resentment. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai knew this, but he didn¡¯t pay it much mind. He¡¯d just deal with things as they came, there was nothing to be afraid of. Slowly, as time went on, people gradually entered and left the secret realms one after another. Some were joyful and some were downcast. The secret realm was not a place where everyone could pass, even the simplest No. 1 secret realm. Not many succeeded, even Li Haofeng, the first to enter the secret realm, came out with a sullen face. Apparently, he hadn¡¯t passed the test. Li Xuanlin passed the secret realm test and emerged with a smile on his face. He joined the ranks of the Sword Sea Sect. Almost at the same time, Xiao Ruyu passed the No. 4 Secret Realm and came out with her usual languid demeanor. However, quite a few people entered it throughout the day, but in the end, there weren¡¯t many who came out with joy on their faces. Soon, the five places for each secret realm were fully occupied, and it was only afternoon, still some time away from dusk. Most people chose to go elsewhere to find resources, only the descendants of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, as well as some powerful independent cultivators didn¡¯t leave. Xiao Yuwei didn¡¯t leave, so naturally Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t leave either. The task was the most important. He and AnRan seemed to be on vacation at this place. By night, they unbelievably lit a bonfire and started to roast meat. The aroma was so tempting that those who hadn¡¯t left couldn¡¯t help but drool. It was mouth-wateringly delicious! ¡°This guy, he just loves to be strange.¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai acting like this, Xiao Yuwei was speechless too. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how a person like you has managed to get by until now.¡± ¡°This is none of your business. If you want to eat, you can come and have some, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Rolling her eyes, Xiao Yuwei didn¡¯t hesitate. If memory served her right, all these ingredients were brought by Jiang Xiaobai from her mansion, so why wouldn¡¯t she eat? After eating and drinking, Jiang Xiaobai lay on the big rock, staring at the starry sky that seemed like a paradise in the secret realm, lost in thought. ¡°I wonder how Yan¡¯er is doing. Has she missed me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled to himself. At the same time, thousands of miles away, in a secret room, Ao Yan, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened her eyes. Her clothes heaved, and her aura circulated. She had shockingly made a breakthrough to the Fusion Stage! Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Ao Yan’s Sweet Smile Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Ao Yan¡¯s Sweet Smile Translator: 549690339 Taking a deep breath, Ao Yan calmed her fluctuating aura. Although just breaking through had demanded plenty of time to stabilize her realm, she didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. She wanted to go outside and breathe fresh air. Feeling the rich spiritual energy around her, Ao Yan stood up and opened the door to her training chamber. Outside of the chamber was a narrow corridor. Not long after walking through it, she came to a hallway filled with doors similar to her own training chamber. This place was reserved for the senior disciples of the Jade Ling Palace, but even here, they needed to spend many sect credits in order to train. The training chamber to which Ao Yan had been assigned was considered the best with the most effective spiritual energy among all the chambers. Looking around the quiet corridor, Ao Yan slowly stepped outside. Outside was a world filled with stars, the night was remarkably quiet. The training chambers were located halfway up a mountain, the tallest in the Jade Ling Palace. It was at the top of this peak where the palace master¡¯s cave dwelling was located. Ao Yan looked at the vast starry sky, feeling incredibly relaxed. For some reason, she suddenly thought of Jiang Xiaobai, that sometimes shameless and annoying man. She recalled their initial interaction when she had no feelings for him whatsoever. But now, her heart was filled with longing. It was inexplicable. In the past, Ao Yan would have forcefully suppressed the restlessness in her heart and wouldn¡¯t have allowed herself to be disturbed by these emotions in her cultivation journey. But now, instead of doing that, she found a pavilion to sit down in, looking up at the sky, allowing the longing to spread throughout her heart, eventually forming a vast sea. The image of Jiang Xiaobai kept appearing in her mind, as well as all the things he had done and said to her¡­ She remembered every word, every detail. Just like watching a movie, Ao Yan realized that she was smiling. A sweet smile appeared on her otherwise cold face, which was an unprecedented sight. If someone had seen this, they would be stunned. Look, the fairy in the painting is smiling. Sensing something, Ao Yan abruptly changed her expression. Her face, covered by a veil, showed no emotion. Just then, a tall figure appeared at the entrance of the pavilion. The visitor wore a golden battle robe, exuding an imposing presence. With a strikingly handsome face that could cause an uproar among many young girls, it was Ouyang Haohai. ¡°Junior Sister Ao Yan, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?¡± Ouyang Haohai asked with a light laugh, slowly approaching Ao Yan. Ao Yan just cast a glance at him without uttering a word. Ouyang Haohai didn¡¯t mind. He sat down across Ao Yan with a smile. ¡°The moon tonight is extraordinarily beautiful. Are you sitting here admiring the moonlight, Junior Sister Ao Yan?¡± Hearing this, Ao Yan felt speechless. She recalled a phrase Jiang Xiaobai had casually said, and to her surprise, she echoed that phrase to reply: ¡°If you can¡¯t strike up a conversation, can¡¯t you just keep your mouth shut and be a good person?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± For a moment, a perplexed Ouyang Haohai was unsure whether Ao Yan was complimenting or criticizing him. Shaking his head, Ouyang Haohai raised another question, ¡°Next month is the martial competition among the direct disciples of Jade Ling Palace. How have you prepared, Junior Sister Ao Yan?¡± Ao Yan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she revealed her cultivation level at the Unity Stage, which shocked Ouyang Haohai. Unity Stage? It had been just over three months since Ao Yan entered the Jade Ling Palace. Had she actually progressed from late-stage Unity to directly breaking through? What kind of terrifying speed of cultivation was that? No wonder the Jade Ling Palace had appointed her as the new generation¡¯s Holy Maiden as soon as she entered! ¡°Hehe, Junior Sister Ao Yan, you are amazing. It¡¯s astonishing that you have had such a short breakthrough. It seems that you¡¯ll definitely be within the top three in the upcoming competition of direct disciples.¡± Ao Yan still remained silent, her gaze fixed on the moon in the sky. She seemed indifferent, but a touch of warmth occasionally flashed in her eyes. This was a side of Ao Yan that Ouyang Haohai had never seen before. For a while, he seemed mesmerized, his face resembling a love-struck youngster. He was essentially drooling. He was one of the few men who had ever seen Ao Yan¡¯s true face before she had entered the Ling Jade Palace! ¡°Ahem, Junior Sister Ao Yan, please continue to enjoy the moonlight, I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Then, Ouyang Haohai fled the pavilion as if escaping, not wanting to tarnish his image in front of Ao Yan. Ao Yan ignored him completely. As soon as Ouyang Haohai left, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable arrived. ¡°Master.¡± Showing the deepest respect for Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, Ao Yan immediately rose to her feet and greeted him. ¡°Not bad, breaking through to the Unity stage. It shows that the bloodline within you is truly being completely activated.¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable kept nodding, his face full of approval, ¡°There is one more month left, solidify your realm during that time, and strive to make a name for yourself in the competition of the direct disciples.¡± ¡°Doing so would not disappoint Jade Ling Palace¡¯s high expectations of you.¡± Ao Yan nodded, ¡°Master, rest assured. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Hehe, talking about letting me down? I¡¯m extremely satisfied with your achievements.¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable laughed, pulling Ao Yan¡¯s hand sitting next to him, ¡°Are you thinking about that kid?¡± Aiming directly at the point, Ao Yan¡¯s expression did not change, she just gently nodded her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that kid¡¯s safety, he¡¯s living quite comfortably.¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable broke into a laugh, ¡°I thought I could persuade you before, to make you understand that the two of you are not the same kind of people. But it seems that persuasion is useless, and you¡¯ve already made up your mind.¡± ¡°This is also good, as long as you are clear in your heart. Otherwise, if it affects your cultivation, I will really intervene.¡± ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Ao Yan was taken aback. ¡°What are you thinking? Do you think I¡¯ll harm that kid? I would just give him a warning at most, making both of you abandon the idea completely. After all, the world is so big, there are so many people, it¡¯s not wrong to love someone.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The mistake was that you two should never have met.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say more. Focus on your cultivation, if you can make it into the top ten in the competition of direct disciples, I will allow you to go out for a month. If you can be within the top three, that will be two months.¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable grinned, ¡°However, I will play a little trick. I won¡¯t tell you where that boy is, you can find him by yourself.¡± Ao Yan was shocked for a while, seemingly taken aback by Martial Sea Immortal Venerable¡¯s actions, but she soon nodded her head. What does it matter if Martial Sea Immortal Venerable doesn¡¯t tell her? Couldn¡¯t she find him herself? Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Reaching an Agreement Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Reaching an Agreement Translator: 549690339 After a while of conversation, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable left, and Ao Yan was again left alone in the gazebo. She got lost in her thoughts, resting her cheeks in her palms, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s image dominating her mind. ¡°I wonder where you¡¯ve gone after I sent you away, how are you doing?¡± She didn¡¯t have a clear concept of Jiang Xiaobai in her heart. Originally, her plan was to casually pick a mortal and marry him, intending to disgust her ancient clan. If this mortal could behave appropriately, she wouldn¡¯t mind letting him stay in the Dragon Valley. Being husband and wife wasn¡¯t something Ao Yan cared about. She only wanted to cultivate, improve her strength, and obliterate her ancient clan. However, she was surprised to find that her memories of Jiang Xiaobai occupied her mind frequently. The feeling was indescribable; she just inexplicably missed Jiang Xiaobai and yearned to know how he was doing. She yearned to see him again. After a moment¡¯s thought, Ao Yan realized she had been too wilful today. She suppressed the agitation in her heart and prepared to resume her cultivation. However, just as she was exiting the gazebo, she sent a message through her communication token then walked back into her cultivation chamber. Elsewhere, the Dragon Valley was silent in the depths of the night. Awakening from his meditation, Ao Wan took out a token and noticed a message relayed from Ao Yan. A wry smile spread on his face. ¡°This girl, she¡¯s not even content yet.¡± ¡°I wonder how that boy is doing now, should I tell her or not?¡± ¡°Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t disrupt Yan¡¯er¡¯s cultivation. All of this is Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fate to bear; no one else can help him.¡± ¡°After all, even if we help him once, there¡¯s no solution to the fundamental problem. For now, our Dragon Valley can¡¯t provide any help.¡± ¡°Hmm, Ao Cheng should be coming out of his closed-door cultivation soon¡­¡± Ao Wan stood up, folding his arms behind him as he watched the moonlit sky. He was silent for a long time. The sun rose to signal a new day and another round of battles began. It was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s third day in the Mad Demon Secret Land; the completion of his task was not far off. The contest for the slots in the secret realms remained intense; each entrance to a realm was a battlefield where humans were like fighting dogs. They were bleeding, wounds everywhere ¨C the scenario was chaotically gruesome. Jiang Xiaobai paid no attention to this; however, when having grilled meat together the previous night, he mentioned the danger posed by Xiao Wuwei to Xiao Yuwei. This sly man was surely waiting for Xiao Yuwei to enter a secret realm so he could ambush Jiang. He wasn¡¯t afraid, but he felt that in such a crowded place, it was better to avoid a large-scale battle if possible. The priority was to complete the task. If a conflict with Xiao Wuwei caused him to flee and fail his task, that would be truly infuriating. The opportunity to upgrade the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill was rare and incredibly important for Jiang Xiaobai¨C he didn¡¯t want to miss out on this chance. So, he agreed with Xiao Yuwei: in the next few days, she wouldn¡¯t enter the secret realm. In return, Jiang Xiaobai promised her something simple and crude. ¡°I promise you¡¯ll be able to enter five secret realms!¡± Xiao Yuwei didn¡¯t believe him at first. She thought it unlikely not only because the number of Frenzy Demon Stones required would be insufficient but also doubted that Jiang Xiaobai could make it happen. But when Jiang Xiaobai took out¡ªand offered¡ªsufficient Frenzy Demon Stones, Xiao Yuwei changed her mind. The imperial task this time was based on the number of secret realms traversed; the more realms a person passed, the higher the score and ranking, and the more rewarding the prizes. You can imagine how enticing this was for Xiao Yuwei, so in the end, they struck a deal. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai sat calm and collected on a large rock, wearing a faint smile as he watched the entrance to the fifth secret realm. Xiao Wuwei stubbornly stayed, waiting by the entrance of the fifth realm, hoping for an opportunity to enter and trap Xiao Yuwei once she was inside, then make a move against Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, a cold smirk surfaced on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t do anything, just engaged in a staring contest with Xiao Wuwei. ¡°Hmph, when it comes to perseverance, you fall far short of me.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t guess what I¡¯ve got up my sleeve.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered internally. At this point, he would gladly stay close to Xiao Yuwei and complete his mission more easily. However, Xiao Wuwei didn¡¯t have the luxury of time. Aside from clearing the secret realms, he also wanted to explore the Mad Demon Secret Land for more resources. Xiao Wuwei originally had just enough Frenzy Demon Stones to enter the third, fourth, and fifth secret realms. But since Jiang Xiaobai had stolen ten stones, he was left with only fourteen ¨C enough for just one attempt or to enter the third and fourth secret realms instead. But the ever-proud Xiao Wuwei, always striving to be first in everything, noted that Xiao Ruyu had entered the fourth and fifth secret realms the previous day and had only obtained a pass for the fourth realm. So far, nobody had managed to clear the fifth secret realm. Undeterred by his overconfidence, Xiao Wuwei was determined to gamble on the fifth secret realm, prepared to endure anything. However, after waiting a considerable time without seeing Xiao Yuwei choose a realm to enter, his patience waned. Seeing his opponents¡¯ unwavering stance, Xiao Wuwei realized that Jiang Xiaobai must have been up to something. ¡°Damn it, you guys have the time to stall, but I don¡¯t!¡± Enraged, Xiao Wuwei shifted his gaze from Jiang Xiaobai to the combatants by the entrance of the fifth secret realm, ready to seize any opportunity that arose. Jiang Xiaobai, who had been keeping a close eye on Xiao Wuwei, noted these activities. He realized that Xiao Wuwei was growing impatient and chuckled softly to himself. ¡°Watch me mess with you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Wuwei; this time, I¡¯ll strip you down to your underwear.¡± ¡°I may not kill you in the secret realm, but once we are out, you¡¯ll be in for a rough time. Remember that you have yet to see the Earth Fiend 72 Changes!¡± Then, pretending to have urgent business, Jiang Xiaobai left AnRan and Xiao Yuwei briefly and went to a secluded place. He disguised AnRan as quickly as possible, all the while keeping a careful watch on Xiao Wuwei¡¯s moves using his divine sense. ¡°Fatso, let¡¯s see if we can catch the fish we¡¯ve hooked previously. If we can net them successfully, it would be a great start ¨C we¡¯ll be rolling in money!¡± Jiang Xiaobai emphasised the word ¡®money¡¯. He knows that AnRan is obsessed with wealth. Otherwise, he worries that AnRan might slack off on the job. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Jiang Xiaobai underestimated AnRan¡¯s greed for wealth. ¡°Rest easy, boss; we¡¯ll definitely net them successfully today!¡± AnRan responded, his eyes gleaming greedily. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback by AnRan¡¯s frightening demeanor, feeling shivers run down his spine. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt pity for the ¡°fish¡± that had been spotted by AnRan. AnRan¡¯s methods, they¡¯re even more ruthless than his own! Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Competing in Patience with Me? Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Competing in Patience with Me? Translator: 549690339 After finishing AnRan¡¯s makeup, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Be careful with everything. If it¡¯s really impossible and you need to reveal your identity, you can just straightforwardly admit it. After all, Xiao Yuwei is still here, and we still got some serious clout.¡± ¡°Got it, boss. I¡¯m off now, wait for my good news!¡± AnRan nodded, then disappeared with his disguised face. Jiang Xiaobai also dug a hole and entered the ground, rushing to the gateway of Secret Place No.5. Here, the fight was still ongoing, and Xiao Wuwei didn¡¯t show any signs of making a move. Jiang Xiaobai was not in a rush about this. ¡°If you want to compare patience with me, so be it, let¡¯s see how much patience you have!¡± Xiao Wuwei didn¡¯t know about Jiang Xiaobai under the ground. However, he casually glanced to the side and was shocked to find out that Jiang Xiaobai was gone! Xiao Wuwei instantly became very cautious. If he had to name someone among all the people in Mad Demon Secret Land who he didn¡¯t fear in terms of individual strength, it would be Xiao Wuwei. After all, he was the third prince of Thousand Yuan Dynasty. However, there was one person he was worried about. That was Jiang Xiaobai, who was not only a rival time and again, but also highly suspected to be the one who made him lose his place. More importantly, till now, he still didn¡¯t know his name! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai disappearing, Xiao Wuwei was very worried because he was deeply suspicious that Jiang Xiaobai was plotting against him in secret. For a while, Xiao Wuwei didn¡¯t make any hasty moves, but was waiting for something. After waiting for a long time, even after three people had entered Secret Place No.5, he didn¡¯t notice any movement, and during this time, Jiang Xiaobai showed up a few times. Xiao Wuwei was therefore unsure of what to do. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give it one last try, but this time I¡¯ll be extra careful!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way the problem lies with the Secret Place itself. Better to be cautious!¡± Muttering to himself, Xiao Wuwei had already started to give orders around him, even calling back the guy who had gone after Jiang Xiaobai. Xiao Wuwei acknowledged Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength but didn¡¯t consider it a major concern. Now, he just wanted to quickly enter Secret Place No.5 and pass the level. After a while, Xiao Wuwei finally found an opportunity. He directly attacked a person who tried to sneak into the gateway of the Secret Place and rushed him off. Meantime, the dogs around Xiao Wuwei also jumped onto the stage and intimidated everyone. Seeing Xiao Wuwei getting ready to act, Jiang Xiaobai quickly went out of sight, then burrowed underground and entered Secret Place No.5. The surrounding people also didn¡¯t budge as they knew it¡¯d be a waste of effort; they just watched from a distance. At this moment, no one could disturb Xiao Wuwei. Well, that¡¯s just on the surface. Nobody knew what was happening underground. Soon, Xiao Wuwei arrived at Secret Place No.5, carefully placed ten Frenzy Demon Stones into the stone groove, and then attentively stared at the stone groove, his eyes wide open. In Xiao Wuwei¡¯s view, under such circumstances, he was sure to notice any slightest movements. However, something happened that he could never imagine; when the force of the brand¡¯s presence descended, the Frenzy Demon Stones, which were placed in the stone groove, suddenly disappeared! Right then, all of them vanished into thin air! For a moment, Xiao Wuwei felt extremely infuriated as he turned to look at the other side where Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Yuwei were standing. If Jiang Xiaobai were not there, he would definitely fight him! Unfortunately, when he looked over, Jiang Xiaobai was yawning and leisurely climbing onto a rock, which left Xiao Wuwei dumbfounded. How¡­how is that possible? ¡°No, it can¡¯t be a problem with the Secret Place, someone must be messing with it!¡± ¡°It must be that guy!¡± Xiao Wuwei said furiously. This was already the second time that the Frenzy Demon Stones had disappeared directly. All the Frenzy Demon Stones he had collected before were almost used up! Only the last four remained, which could only be used to enter Secret Place No.1! He, Xiao Wuwei, the third prince of Thousand Yuan Dynasty, could only enter Secret Place No.1. If word got out, he¡¯d be a laughingstock. ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± Xiao Wuwei screamed in fury. The people around him already knew that the same strange incident had occurred again, and they all laughed secretly. However, among all the people present, Jiang Xiaobai laughed the loudest. He could be said to have executed the idiom ¡°kick someone when they¡¯re down¡± perfectly. He was invincible. Not just Xiao Wuwei, but even people who were watching and eating melon seeds were shivering inside; Xiao Yuwei couldn¡¯t bear to watch and began scolding Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Are you crazy? You dare to provoke Xiao Wuwei at this time?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Can¡¯t he even laugh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied nonchalantly. ¡°Humph, if you dare to behave so outrageously, I won¡¯t protect you. Moreover, I¡¯ll expose your identity. It¡¯s up to you!¡± Xiao Yuwei was furious. To her, Jiang Xiaobai was an utter rascal and detestable. At the gateway of Secret Place No.5, Xiao Wuwei was fuming, but with Xiao Yuwei present, he dared not go forward and act rashly. For a moment, his anger grew, but he could only bear with it. Peering at the last four Frenzy Demon Stones in his storage ring, Xiao Wuwei suddenly felt darkness before his eyes, while the sound of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s relentless mockery kept amplifying in his ears. In the end, his rage turned into a mouthful of fresh blood and spurted out. Good God, he was so angry he vomited blood! He really vomited blood! Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded: ¡°Come on, Your Highness, the third prince, is your magnanimity really this small? I just laughed a couple of times and it¡¯s enough to make you vomit blood?¡± ¡°Is it forbidden for people to laugh in this kind of situation?¡± Xiao Wuwei roared, ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t go too far! I am the prince knows something is up, it must be you behind this! You wait for me, once I get a chance, I will make you regret coming into this world!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed unscrupulously: ¡°Then I will be waiting for you to kill me, haha!¡± Xiao Wuwei clenched his teeth so tightly that the flesh on his face had begun to twitch. He really wanted to slap Jiang Xiaobai dead this instant. On the side, Xiao Ruyu didn¡¯t choose to enter the Secret Place. She still had enough Frenzy Demon Stones to enter Secret Place No.3 and didn¡¯t rush. So she saw this scene. For a moment, Xiao Ruyu was also astonished and looked at Jiang Xiaobai curiously. In her impression, she had never seen anyone who could make Xiao Wuwei suffer such a heavy loss. ¡°This guy, he is quite interesting.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Ruyu said to herself, then turned to look at Xiao Wuwei. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s just an accident, there¡¯s no need to be so angry. It can harm your health.¡± Even though they were siblings with a blood relation, Xiao Ruyu wouldn¡¯t let go of an opportunity to kick someone when they¡¯re down. Moreover, her words were no less harsh than Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. At this moment, Xiao Wuwei really felt like crying out of fury! Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Business Genius Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Business Genius Translator: 549690339 Since his debut, he had never felt so humiliated. The fury within his heart had reached an all-time high, and he really wanted to vent it out! ¡°Humph, just you all wait and see!¡± Letting out an indignant snort, Xiao Wuwei led his followers away from the altar. He wanted to vent his anger, wanted to challenge someone to a one-on-one duel, and wanted to show no mercy. Only in this way could he ease the frustration in his heart. Upon seeing Xiao Wuwei leave in a huff, Jiang Xiaobai scoffed dismissively. ¡°What a useless individual. If it weren¡¯t for his status as the Third Prince, I would¡¯ve killed him many times over by now,¡± ¡°I have plenty of ways to handle you, each capable of killing you easily.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice was neither too loud nor too soft, and was heard by many. One by one, they felt chills run down their spines. They stepped back, wanting nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai They fear that his wrath would spill over onto them, and that would be bad luck! Xiao Yuwei was already accustomed to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behaviour. However, she heaved a sigh within her heart and chose not to bother about him. Time passed slowly, and nightfall came once again. Xiao Wuwei hadn¡¯t shown up since he left, but AnRan had returned with good news of his own. ¡°Boss, let me tell you, this time the effect was excellent! Look at this, how ¡®s that for a harvest?¡± AnRan took Jiang Xiaobai to a secluded place and handed him a storage ring. Jiang Xiaobai glanced at it and was secretly shocked. ¡°Wow, fatty, what did you do, rob the whole area? Where did you get so much essence? And the spirit stones and treasures, where did they come from?¡± AnRan laughed and said, ¡°To be honest, boss, I used a little trick.¡± ¡°I told them that the amount of Frenzy Demon Stones I had was limited and that each person could only buy a maximum of ten. They weren¡¯t happy at first, but when I threatened to destroy all the stones if anyone protested, they all complied.¡± ¡°And guess what? Not only did they comply, but soon after, some decided they needed more and bought with even bigger offerings.¡± ¡°I used every trick in the book to squeeze them dry!¡± After listening to AnRan¡¯s plan, Jiang Xiaobai was left stunned. This play where scarcity of a product is made up to inflate the price, this fatty surely has a talent in business! This terrifying business acumen of his, he could have made it big if he wasn¡¯t cultivating! ¡°Boss, don¡¯t get too excited just yet, there¡¯s more to it.¡± AnRan smiled again, ¡°I told them they could earn one free Frenzy Demon Stone for each person they referred to me. If they could refer ten people, I would give them an extra one.¡± ¡°We agreed to meet at the same place tomorrow. This way, we could have an even bigger harvest!¡± As soon as AnRan finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Impressive! Fatso, who would have known that you had such an impressive talent for business? Why risk your life on adventures instead of making more money?¡± At this, AnRan¡¯s excited expression dimmed. ¡°In this world, every cultivator longs to become stronger. My father said my talents were not bad. If I were to not use them, it would be a waste.¡± ¡°My father also said that if I didn¡¯t go out and see the wider world, my cultivation would be in vain.¡± ¡°I want to become stronger too, that¡¯s why I¡¯m following you, Boss. I know that with you, not only can I see a broader world, but I can also gain more thrilling experiences.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, sensing AnRan¡¯s dissatisfaction. Perhaps the real reason why he decided to wander around was not this, but Jiang Xiaobai knew that AnRan also wanted to get stronger. He patted AnRan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me leading the way, we will both benefit. Once we get out of this secret realm, you will at least have reached the middle phase of Transcendence, maybe even the late phase.¡± ¡°Yes, I believe in that too. Because of the intense battles lately, I can feel that my realm has improved a lot.¡± AnRan nodded in agreement. Sometimes, opportunities were strange. A break through in cultivation that could take a lifetime, might only take a few days in certain situations. Inside the Mad Demon Secret Land, many opportunities to improve one¡¯s cultivation status abound. ¡°Boss, you should take it slow with your cultivation, I need some room to catch up,¡± AnRan murmured. ¡°Rest assured, my cultivation speed will not be much faster than yours.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a bitter smile. Joking apart, after entering the initial phase of Transcendence, his cultivation speed had slowed significantly. It was uncertain whether he could progress to the Dividing the Gods phase within one year. ¡°No matter, it is always useful to have more opportunities!¡± Jiang Xiaobai reassured. However, he quickly turned to AnRan, ¡°Fatty, your business strategy might attract the wrong kind of attention. I¡¯ll accompany you tomorrow to ensure your safety.¡± ¡°Also, if possible, get the word out about the Frenzy Demon Stones¡¯ sale. Make sure Xiao Wuwei hears it.¡± AnRan was momentarily taken aback, but quickly understood Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intentions. This was clearly setting up a trap for Xiao Wuwei! ¡°I will take care of things. You can rest assured! ¡± ¡°Good!¡± When the morning came, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan continued watching the battle. Xiao Wuwei hadn¡¯t returned, and Xiao Ruyu entered the third secret realm. After she came out, she left directly. It was unclear whether she had passed or not. Given that she didn¡¯t seem to be planning on blocking any of the other royal successors, one could guess that she had passed. Currently, she had the highest score among the royal successors. Even if something were to happen, her ranking wouldn¡¯t fall too far behind. So she was likely looking for other opportunities now. Today, noticeably fewer people were around the altar secret realm. It was unclear whether they were killed in the chaotic battle or decided to abandon their efforts. Among the people coming and going, Jiang Xiaobai paid no mind, simply waiting leisurely for the task to end. Nearing the afternoon, Zhuang Huanling led the Jade Top Mountain team back. All of them looked disheveled, and many of the disciples even had injuries on them. Upon their return, Zhuang Huanling came to find Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, Xiao Yuwei furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°What does she want with you?¡± ¡°Oh? Are you getting jealous?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. ¡°Is she not allowed to come and see me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shameless attitude, Xiao Yuwei was so angry, she let out a cold huff and ignored him. Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai and Zhuang Huanling walked to a secluded location. ¡°Everything is here. On our last trip out, we were pretty lucky and got quite a lot of good stuff. I thought I¡¯d come and ask if you want to buy more.¡± Zhuang Huanling tossed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai, then reached out her hand, her eyes expectant. ¡°Where are the Frenzy Demon Stones? Hand them over; this miss needs them urgently.¡± Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 287 – Take another look? Chapter 287: Chapter 287 ¨C Take another look? Translator: 549690339 There was plenty of material in the storage ring, all of which were essences. After conversion, Jiang Xiaobai was able to buy two hundred and fifty Frenzy Demon Stones from them. Zhuang Huanling seemed ambitious, not only satisfied with the eighth secret land, but also wanted to explore other secret lands. However, this had nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai. It was a fair transaction ¨C money for goods. Without hesitation, he took out a storage ring and threw it at Zhuang Huanling. ¡°I am giving you two extra as a discount in appreciation of your purchase.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly, ¡°But in return, you can help me spread the word.¡± Upon receiving the Frenzy Demon Stones, Zhuang Huanling suddenly changed her expression, her face filled with mockery. ¡°Help you spread the word?¡± ¡°Hong Shixian, are you dreaming? Do you really think I have that much free time?¡± ¡°You should know how much effort we, the disciples of Jade Top Mountain, have spent to get these essences for you, and some of us have been seriously injured!¡± Zhuang Huanling sneered, ¡°It¡¯s already more than good enough that I¡¯m not asking you for some compensation for emotional distress. Don¡¯t be too greedy; this is just a fair transaction.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, you just called it a fair transaction, now you want compensation for emotional distress?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed out of anger, ¡°Unexpected of you, Zhuang Huanling, you seem to have quite a few tricks up your sleeve. Changed your face as soon as these Frenzy Demon Stones fell into your hand?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhuang Huanling chuckled, ¡°Enough, enough, I am teasing you. You have helped me, after all. We can settle our grievances outside. I promised not to cause trouble for you in the Mad Demon Secret Land.¡± ¡°But about helping you advertise¡­ I think I better not. I¡¯m afraid I might reveal your identity unintentionally.¡± Saying this, Zhuang Huanling turned to leave, not even looking back, she waved her hand at Jiang Xiaobai. Her attitude, quite casual. Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was watching a Hong Kong movie¡­ ¡°What a freak, this woman definitely has a problem with her brain. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I can fleece you, I would¡¯ve slapped you earlier!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered inwardly while weighing the storage ring in hand. The essences in it could be exchanged for approximately seven to eight billion high-grade spirit stones. If the Frenzy Demon Stones sold by AnRan previously were also accounted for, together they could be exchanged for more than ten billion. His first fortune was now in his hands! And this all happened within a short period of time after entering the Mad Demon Secret Land! There were still more than ten days left. Jiang Xiaobai believed his wealth would only increase with time. Putting away the storage ring, Jiang Xiaobai returned to Xiao Yuwei¡¯s side. Upon seeing the occasional sly smile on his face, Xiao Yuwei felt a chill down her spine. ¡°What did you go to do with Zhuang Huanling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Jiang Bai. Don¡¯t plan on stirring up trouble. Zhuang Huanling is no pushover.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked casually. ¡°What if I told you I have resentment for against this woman, would you believe me?¡± ¡°I would! I believe it so much!¡± Xiao Yuwei clenched her fists and practically growled, ¡°I would believe you if you said you two were archenemies.¡± ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t that somewhat premature? The resentment is big, but it¡¯s not to the point of archenemies.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Although Zhuang Huanling was quite disgusting before, for unknown reasons, she intentionally called over five strong men to overpower him. Not only did she embarrassed him, but she also intentionally revealed his whereabouts, which led to them being pursued. It was one thing to expose oneself, and another entirely to have one¡¯s location exposed by others. It¡¯s even more chilling when it¡¯s the opponent intentionally playing cat and mouse. Jiang Xiaobai was indeed thinking of finding the person behind the scene at that time and killing them to put an end to it. However, the presence of Zhuang Yuling dispelled this thought. It¡¯s clear that Zhuang Yuling and Zhuang Huanling had a close relationship, and Zhuang Yuling was a cross-robbery expert! What was he, Jiang Xiaobai, supposed to confront such a powerful expert with? Even if there were measures to deal with her, it wasn¡¯t necessary to have a head-on collision. That wasn¡¯t bravery, that was stupidity. Furthermore, Jiang Xiaobai has already tricked Zhuang Huanling a few times. Especially the first time, their behavior was bizarrely similar. So considering various aspects, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to escalate it to the point of complete hostility. Of course, if Zhuang Huanling persisted in courting death, Jiang Xiaobai was not someone to be messed with either. ¡°Hmm, I let my thoughts wander.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head silently, tossing away the messy thoughts in his mind. Paying no heed to Xiao Yuwei, who was on the verge of exploding, he laid down on a rock to rest and recuperate. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Maybe, I should check my reputation again?¡± This idea popped into his mind, Jiang Xiaobai became restless. The last time he closed the reputation function, the reputation points were over six hundred. The rapid increase gave him a feeling of living a dream. A few days had passed, and the thought sprung up again, making him itch. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look, just a peek.¡± Murmuring to himself, Jiang Xiaobai opened the reputation page. As soon as he saw the reputation points, he sat straight up! 788 reputation points! Have I gone crazy? I must have! ¡°What on earth is going on? Why is this happening? This shouldn¡¯t be, it makes no sense!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sat on the rock, completely baffled, constantly pulling his hair. He was totally perplexed. The system was certainly not going to malfunction, so how did these reputation points suddenly surge? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡± Xiao Yuwei¡¯s rebuke came from the side: ¡°Jiang Bai, do you really think I can¡¯t do anything about you? Can¡¯t you sit still without freaking out all the time?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai now, Xiao Yuwei was almost going crazy. Would he be satisfied if he didn¡¯t cause her blood pressure to spike one day? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay any mind to Xiao Yuwei. He was constantly pondering over the sudden increase in his reputation points. For a moment, he felt a little dizzy. Although having more reputation was a good thing as he could utilize more points in the store. But suddenly having such good luck, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t believe pie could fall from the sky. He didn¡¯t like this feeling of chaos and loss of control. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This continued until the evening when AnRan prodded Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, pulling him back to reality. ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve been in a daze all day. It¡¯s time for the appointment!¡± AnRan whispered. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai come to his senses. He shook his head, cast off his thoughts, got up, and left. He went to a secluded area with AnRan, disguised himself and headed to the rendezvous point. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Crooked Thoughts Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Crooked Thoughts Translator: 549690339 ¡°Guys, are you sure this plan will work?¡± ¡°Of course, it has to work whether it¡¯s viable or not. That fatso surely has quite a few Frenzy Demon Stones on him. I don¡¯t know how he got them, but who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such wealth?¡± ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s alone. Does he really think he can control us with that so-called threat?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already set a trap for him here. With all of us working together, can he really survive?¡± ¡°Once we kill that fatso, we can divide up all the Frenzy Demon Stones.¡± A dozen or so people were scattered and hidden amongst the shrubs in a dense forest valley, whispering about something. As the discussion came to an end, the dense forest quieted down again. It was clear that these people were here for an ambush. Not far from here, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan were slowly walking past. ¡°Boss, do you really think they¡¯ll team up to kill me?¡± AnRan suddenly felt a bit scared. Throughout their journey, Jiang Xiaobai had been analyzing the situation and concluded that those people would surely covet the Frenzy Demon Stones that AnRan possessed. They would definitely make their move. ¡°They¡¯ll definitely try to kill you. You¡¯re not very advanced in your cultivation, and although you¡¯re very strong, if they all attack you together, you¡¯re doomed.¡± Jiang Xiaobai soberly said, ¡°You¡¯re good at business, but you¡¯re too green when it comes to dealing with things like this. You could easily make yourself seem more mysterious.¡± ¡°Strategically provoke a suitable opponent, kill him on the spot as a warning to others. That way, the others will think twice about messing with you.¡± AnRan nodded continuously, realizing his shortcomings. As they were walking, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stopped. Looking ahead, he had a bad feeling. He turned and asked AnRan, ¡°Is this the meeting spot you agreed on?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s right over there, in that dense forest valley. The environment is good, and I think I can escape smoothly if there¡¯s any danger,¡± AnRan said quickly. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot. You thought about your escape route, but didn¡¯t consider the possibility that they could also be hiding in such an environment?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, ¡°Fine, you wait here, I¡¯ll go check the situation.¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai initiated ¡®Divine Concealment¡¯ and started underground sneak. These two techniques were perfect together, advantageous for all situations. Soon, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the rendezvous point undercover and could see everything clearly from beneath the ground. A total of fourteen people were hiding, all in the Transcendence mid-stage. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but worry for AnRan. If AnRan had come alone today, he would be greeted with terrible news rather than any celebration. ¡°Stupid fatty, you¡¯re too flamboyant!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself silently and quickly returned to AnRan¡¯s side to tell him about the ambush. AnRan was caught in a moment of fear. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai had followed him out of concern, otherwise, it would¡¯ve been a disaster. With so many people attacking him all at once, even AnRan¡¯s survival skills would not help. ¡°Boss, what should we do now? Should we continue?¡± AnRan asked cautiously. ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Whether or not we can eliminate a threat once and for all depends on today.¡± ¡°If these men were unprepared, it would be dangerous for the two of us to deal with them. But since we know where they¡¯re hiding, what¡¯s there to fear?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it. If we don¡¯t kill a few to scare the others, do they think we are Hello Kitty?¡± AnRan looked puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s Hello Kitty, is this some kind of spiritual beast? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± Slap! Jiang Xiaobai slapped him on the head. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Keep your mouth shut. I¡¯m going to count, and if you don¡¯t kill them when I say, I¡¯ll sort you out!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± AnRan held his head, but Jiang Xiaobai hit him again. ¡°What ¡®huh¡¯? There are fourteen people there, you hear me? If you don¡¯t kill five of them, you¡¯ll see how I train you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave the orders. Five people were not too many but that would push AnRan to his limit. If Jiang Xiaobai had to settle the trouble every time, AnRan would be nothing more than an errand boy and would gain no experience. Without further delay, they pretended to know nothing and carried on. They soon arrived at the dense forest. The surroundings were very quiet. But Jiang Xiaobai knew if they proceeded a little more, they would enter their ambush circle, which would be unfavorable for both of them. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan exchanged a look, prepared themselves, and started moving forward. Jiang Xiaobai had already locked onto several hidden locations. AnRan did the same; being alert, he was ready to launch an attack at any time. Eventually, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly halted and yelled. ¡°Fatty, make a move!¡± The two of them struck immediately. A few swords appeared out of nowhere from Jiang Xiaobai, directly killing several unsuspecting men who were too slow to defend. On the other hand, AnRan with his thick black stick, smacked it down on the nearest hidden person! Bang! The sound of a head being smashed open was heard, followed by screams. The battle had started, and the men hiding around were stunned. Wait, it was supposed to be them attacking AnRan, how did the situation reverse and they have already lost three or four people before they even moved? ¡°Damn it, they¡¯ve found us, attack!¡± ¡°Hmph, so what if you¡¯ve found us? It¡¯s as easy to kill the two of you as it is to squish ants.¡± ¡°Bring it on, take this!¡± Then the chaos began. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan had successfully ambushed and killed four people in the beginning, but there were still ten left. With ten hands against two, the odds were against them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only a freak like Jiang Xiaobai could handle this easily, but it was a tough fight for AnRan. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai was quick in eliminating foes. With a superior sword in his hand, he was like a killing god, and no one could resist his sword without getting injured. After all, Jiang Xiaobai had reached this level when he was in the final stage of Yuan Infant. Over the course of a few minutes, only three people were left on the battlefield. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Chapter 289 – Settled Chapter 289: Chapter 289 ¨C Settled Translator: 549690339 AnRan had killed four, barely fulfilling his mission, but by this point, he was seeing red. Truthfully, he hadn¡¯t expected these men to band together and attack him. He felt like he is being taken for a fool, toyed with. His anger was unimaginable. Had it not been for Jiang Xiaobai holding him back, AnRan might have already charged up for a blood fight. ¡°Boss, why are you holding me back? I haven¡¯t finished the mission you gave me!¡± AnRan cried out in a hurry. ¡°Alright, you barely hit the mark. This time, let¡¯s not kill too ruthlessly. These people could still be of use,¡± replied Jiang Xiaobai casually as he cleaned the dripping blood from his sword. In front of them, the remaining survivors were all showing evident fear. Their courage was shattered by the terror they saw. They could never have imagined how two people could exhibit such terrifying capabilities. In less than half an hour, only a few of them were left. Those who could enter the Mad Demon Secret Land, how many of them were fools? Everyone needed expertise to even dare to enter this land, let alone getting this far. At this point, fear had sunk in their minds. ¡°Spare us, Master Fatty, spare our lives. We were greedy and foolish, we admit it. We¡¯re truly scared now, we won¡¯t dare to do this again. Please show mercy, Master Fatty.¡± ¡°We had no idea about how powerful Master Fatty is, if we had known, we never would have dared to fight against you, Master Fatty.¡± Upon hearing their words, AnRan burst into a furious laughter. ¡°Fuck, what do you mean? If today I, your master fatty, had no means to fight, were you planning to beat me to death?¡± ¡°Bunch of scumbags! If it wasn¡¯t for my boss saying we need you alive, I would have killed all of you with a single blow!¡± ¡°Yes, we were wrong, Master Fatty. You can give us any conditions, as long as you spare our lives. Anything!¡± cried the leader of the survivors. Jiang Xiaobai agreed, nodding his head. Indeed, they cannot kill everyone. This action wouldn¡¯t serve its purpose, and they still need more men. Only by scaring some men stiff can their goal be achieved. ¡°Alright, look at you all. You were so aggressive just now, and now you¡¯re pissing your pants?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mocked. The survivors¡¯ faces turned red, but no one dared make a sound. Though AnRan was more brutal, when it came to technique, he was nowhere near Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was a true demon in kill, ruthless and cruel, chopping his enemies to pieces. Who wouldn¡¯t be scared of that? You only survived because you were lucky.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sheathed his sword and began to speak calmly, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you can just walk away. Hand over all your belongings.¡± Without wasting a word, they took out their belongings. As roving adventurers, they knew what was most important. It was their survival, rather than their wealth. They threw down their storage rings, which Jiang Xiaobai collected into his sack with a flick of his wrist. ¡°This is just a small compensation. We are after the business of Frenzy Demon Stones, especially for their essence.¡± However, essence requires men to look for them. Can you all guess how much essence we lost today with so many men dead?¡± Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, the men were all petrified. One of them, anxious to appease Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s rage, raised his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother, we¡­ we understand. We will spend our days looking for essence for you. Would you please spare us?¡± ¡°Remember. That¡¯s what you all said.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we said it ourselves! We accept!¡± ¡°Right, big brother, rest assured, we will never betray you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in approval, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. But rest assured, I am not someone who is addicted to killing. I won¡¯t make you work without compensation.¡± ¡°As long as you can bring back the essence, I will give you ten times the price per Frenzy Demon Stone, how bout that?¡± ¡°This price has only increased slightly. It¡¯s not too much, right?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Someone shouted out, ¡°Indeed, big brother is wise! Do you need more followers, big brother? We would love to work for you!¡± The rest of the survivors finally realized, this is indeed a good thing. If they could follow Jiang Xiaobai, the benefits are endless, especially knowing that they would have some backup. Both of them possessed a level of fear-inducing power. It would be impossible for them to not have a background. As a normal cultivator, what they needed most was a backup! Almost immediately, the survivors started pleading to Jiang Xiaobai, hoping to be taken under his wing. Jiang Xiaobai felt a chill. They were treating him like a mob boss. He may have a follower like AnRan, but he was not going to accept everyone. ¡°Go, I have no such plans. Don¡¯t even try that with me.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, go and find that essence right now!¡± ¡°Also, if you can introduce some customers to me, I will honor the promise I made earlier, and even offer you other benefits!¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved dismissively. They all looked disappointed but nodded frantically. Not only did they manage to save their lives by giving up some wealth, but they also have the chance to retrieve the Frenzy Demon Stones, getting another break to score treasures. Would anyone be unwilling? Jiang Xiaobai then gave them some instructions before sending them off. He then headed back slowly with AnRan. ¡°Boss, your method is really brilliant!¡± AnRan looked at Jiang Xiaobai with worship in his eyes, ¡°You must have experienced a lot, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Cough, you could say that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about these matters anymore. We should focus on what to do next.¡± The mission would be done in a few days. So, they need to start preparing for what comes next. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going into the secret realm?¡± AnRan arched his eyebrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We will go, of course, we will go. But not at this point. The place is crowded with prying eyes. It is hard to do anything. It would be better to go in the last few days. We could take advantage of the time to find other opportunities.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said before squinting his eyes, ¡°The secret realm is not as simple as it appears. There are significant secrets hidden here.¡± ¡°Boss, how do you know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes around, ¡°Fool, it¡¯s a guess!¡± He couldn¡¯t say, of course, that his two godfathers had told him about the secret. The Mad Demon Secret Land may have something to do with the Sky Spirit. The information was serious and better not be made known to AnRan; he wouldn¡¯t benefit from any of it. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Who on earth is Hong Shixian? Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Who on earth is Hong Shixian? Translator: 549690339 What did you do? Zhuang Huanling, of course, could not tell Gong Shuier, instead, she gritted her teeth and incessantly cursed at Jiang Xiaobai. As Zhuang Huanling cursed, Gong Shuier was getting a splitting headache. Others might not understand Zhuang Huanling¡¯s character, but Gong Shuier was very aware, especially knowing that although Zhuang Huanling loved to bully people and cause trouble, she was quite a strong individual. Character wise, Zhuang Huanling was generally very steady. Even if she was facing great trouble, she would just furrow her eyebrows a bit. As if no matter the situation, Zhuang Huanling was always able to solve it. What Gong Shuier knew most clearly was Zhuang Huanling¡¯s identity. Apart from a few big shots in the Eastern Province, she was the only one who knew. Given Zhuang Huanling¡¯s noble identity, she shouldn¡¯t be behaving this way. The more Gong Shuier thought about it, the more curious she became. ¡°Who the hell is that Hong Shixian? How did he manage to bully my Linger like this?¡± Gong Shuier said to herself as she glanced at the still ranting Zhuang Huanling. In reality, Zhuang Huanling¡¯s character was exactly how Gong Shuier understood it to be, always exuding a sense of control over everything. However, when dealing with Jiang Xiaobai, Zhuang Huanling suddenly discovered that none of her usual methods worked. She had tried to have someone take care of Jiang Xiaobai, but instead, Jiang Xiaobai turned the tables on them. Had Zhuang Yuling not been present, those five people would have undoubtedly been in serious trouble. That was one thing, but no other methods seemed to work, not even when she personally threatened Jiang Xiaobai. But every time, Jiang Xiaobai ended up threatening her instead. Especially the first time they met, Jiang Xiaobai humiliated Zhuang Huanling, badly, very badly indeed. Usually, if Jiang Xiaobai had treated any other weak woman in this way, they would undoubtedly be pitiful, and their mental state would not be normal for many months. That Zhuang Huanling could endure such soul-crushing torment until now was impressive enough. But even so, each time, no matter what the issue was, she always came off worse when dealing with Jiang Xiaobai, and was unable to regain her dignity, leading to her outrageous behavior. In Zhuang Huanling¡¯s eyes, that guy was just like a pile of dog shit, absolutely disgusting! Disgusting! ¡°Alright, alright, Linger, calm down. Getting too angry is bad for your health.¡± Without any other options, Gong Shuier could only comfort her thus. Thanks to Gong Shuier¡¯s help, Zhuang Huanling felt a little better. For the first time, she appeared pitiful, leaning into Gong Shuier¡¯s arms, her eyes turning red. By chance, she was able to clearly see Jiang Xiaobai and his two companions eating raw fish slices on a large rock from her angle. This was a massive blow. ¡°How can he¡­ How can he still eat?!¡± Zhuang Huanling said through gritted teeth: ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Why?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost dying of anger here, yet he still has an appetite?¡± When Gong Shuier heard this, she also looked over and saw Jiang Xiaobai and his companions thoroughly enjoying the raw slices of dragon turtle fish king. Having never seen such a method of eating before, Gong Shuier watched them savor the translucent fish slices, actually swallowing her saliva in response. For some reason, by watching them eat, Gong Shuier also started to crave it. ¡°It smells so good, what are they eating? Why does it smell so good?¡± Gong Shuier said as she licked her lips. ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Huanling suddenly sat up and saw the dazed look on Gong Shuier¡¯s face, making her grit her teeth in frustration. Tears of frustration began to well up in her eyes once again. Fortunately, Gong Shuier managed to react at the last moment, quickly starting to comfort her, otherwise it really would¡¯ve been a disaster. As daylight gradually broke, the secret realm in the altar was reopened. The fights began almost immediately. Since several people had already entered the secret realm over the past few days and gained opportunities, those who didn¡¯t, watched them with envy. The only thing in their minds now was to enter the secret realm at all costs, hoping to experience the mysterious power of Ji Yuan firsthand. Thus, the image of people fighting amongst themselves couldn¡¯t accurately describe the scene any more. Everyone had become bloodthirsty, their earlier restraint was lost, all their moves were fatal. It was precisely because of such intense competition that the number of people surrounding the altar rapidly decreased. However, those who remained were strong! Those who could survive in such chaos had proven their strength. As a result of the cumulative shifts in the opportunities, many people were able to enter the secret realm through various methods. The speed of decline in the number of spots was much faster than in the previous days. Throughout the morning, Zhuang Huanling had been gritting her teeth, staring at Jiang Xiaobai. Her anger towards him had never subsided. If it were not for the variable-filled Mad Demon¡¯s Secret Land, and the fact that more time was needed to find the opportunity, she really could have fallen out with Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai remained nonchalant all morning, enjoying his time with AnRan as if he were a spectator at a play. Jiang Xiaobai naturally felt Zhuang Huanling¡¯s ghostly stare, but he ignored her. Only in the afternoon did Zhuang Huanling realize what she was doing, and that she had wasted a lot of time! At that moment, she used her martial arts to calm down, adjusting herself to the best possible state. It wasn¡¯t until a good while later that she opened her eyes. Her gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai had become completely indifferent. ¡°Humph, why should I, a lady, be angry with a trash like you? Isn¡¯t it better to seize the time to acquire more resources and opportunities?¡± Zhuang Huanling snorted to herself inwardly, her eyes turning towards the direction of the eight secret realm. Today, she must enter the eight secret realm. Not wanting to attract the attention of others, Zhuang Huanling, under the cover of the disciples from Jade Top Mountain and Purple Garden Mountain, disappeared amidst the chaos. Unfortunately, she was completely unaware that Jiang Xiaobai had been keeping an eye on her all along! Jiang Xiaobai sensed something amiss as soon as she disappeared. Within a minute, he immediately ran to find a place where no one was around, heading towards the eight secret realm. Fortunately, he was able to spot Zhuang Huanling while she was off guard and preparing to move forward. ¡°Good, there¡¯s still a chance!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, while appearing directly in front of Zhuang Huanling. Zhuang Huanling was almost scared to death by the sudden appearance of Jiang Xiaobai. She instinctively raised her hand to attack, but Jiang Xiaobai was prepared and easily dodged her attack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You scoundrel, you really came to cause trouble, didn¡¯t you?¡± Zhuang Huanling clenched her teeth, staring daggers at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to trouble you. I can help keep watch here. After you come out, you can tell me what¡¯s inside,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. ¡°You? Help me?¡± ¡°Hong Shixian, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re becoming more and more shameless!¡± Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chapter 292 – The Eighth Secret Realm Chapter 292: Chapter 292 ¨C The Eighth Secret Realm Translator: 549690339 Is Zhuang Huanling joking about needing help? She doesn¡¯t even need to be in Dividing the Gods middle phase to handle this, let alone being undetected here. Therefore, she doesn¡¯t need to worry at all. Wait, the only thing she should worry about is this bastard in front of her! ¡°Hong Shixian, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re capable of causing trouble, you can blackmail me!¡± Zhuang Huanling stormed forward, grabbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s collar and biting her teeth. The distance between the two at this moment was even closer than when they quarreled last night, but neither of them seemed to notice this fact. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to cause trouble, but I just want to know what¡¯s going on inside. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for choosing to fight till the end. At worst, I can teleport out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that once these people find out you have two hundred Frenzy Demon Stones and want to enter the eighth secret land, they wouldn¡¯t try their best to stop you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai indeed came prepared for a desperate struggle. He must find out what¡¯s happening in the eighth secret land! He couldn¡¯t care less about the information Zhuang Huanling possessed, but he wouldn¡¯t miss an opportunity to test it. Yes, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, Zhuang Huanling was a lab rat for experimentation. What he needed was the precious data extraction. Zhuang Huanling narrowed her eyes at his words. ¡°Are you sick? If you want to know what¡¯s inside, just ask!¡± ¡°Why do you have to stir things up, don¡¯t you think I would tell you if you asked?¡± ¡°You really won¡¯t tell me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, with a shameless look on his face, asked in a cocky way, ¡°So are you going to tell me?¡± Zhuang Huanling gave Jiang Xiaobai a cross look and let go of his collar. ¡°I can tell you. It¡¯s just a small matter. After all, even if you know what¡¯s inside, you definitely won¡¯t pass.¡± Zhuang Huanling laughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can attempt such a secret land just because you have many Frenzy Demon Stones, you don¡¯t qualify.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering the choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Stop Zhuang Huanling from entering the eighth secret realm, reward: ¡®Heavenly Venerate Earth Split Palm¡¯ Skill.¡± ¡°Choice two: Publicize Zhuang Huanling¡¯s intention, reward: Ten reputation points, five years of cultivation, and a Frostbite Armor.¡± ¡°Choice three: Wait for Zhuang Huanling to exit the eight secret realm, then enter and pass it. Reward: Ten reputation points, ten years of cultivation, one chance to forcibly comprehend the first layer of ¡®Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique¡¯.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by the suddenly popped up options in front of him. Wasn¡¯t the third option like winning a grand prize? Although the years of cultivation received from the system could significantly enhance his comprehension of some skills, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword intent was also a result of the many cultivation year rewards. But till now, he hadn¡¯t even grasped the basics of the first layer of ¡®Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique¡¯! This showed how formidable this sword technique was! It was precisely because of this sword technique that he was able to achieve his current strength. And now, he was being given the chance to forcefully comprehend the first layer, wouldn¡¯t his combat power skyrocket? ¡°The third, the third option!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted without any hesitation; he had to seize this great opportunity! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to move now?¡± At this moment, Zhuang Huanling¡¯s voice of fury broke through, and Jiang Xiaobai finally snapped back to reality. ¡°I can move aside. But you¡¯re so sure that I can¡¯t pass?¡± Jiang Xiaobai questioned with a smirk. ¡°Of course, you mustn¡¯t know about the eighth secret land, do you?¡± Zhuang Huanling sneered, ¡°Ever since the Mad Demon Secret Land was discovered, over a thousand well-known prodigies have entered in these thousands of years. Do you know how many of them successfully passed?¡± ¡°Only five!¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re one in ten thousand genius?¡± Listening to Zhuang Huanling¡¯s laughter, Jiang Xiaobai was surprised, ¡°I thought you passed it?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Zhuang Huanling coldly responded, ¡°Hong Shixian, if it weren¡¯t for the many chances hidden in the Mad Demon Secret Land, I would have settled the score with you the moment we set foot in the Mad Demon Valley!¡± ¡°Although you are quite capable and powerful, don¡¯t underestimate me either. I don¡¯t want to waste time on you so you better cherish the current situation.¡± ¡°If you dare to push me, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders. He¡¯d heard threats too many times to count. Being threatened and postured at was all too common for him. He was already used to it, so he didn¡¯t take Zhuang Huanling¡¯s threat to heart. He stepped aside and watched Zhuang Huanling, ¡°Go on, my genius lady. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°You know better.¡± Zhuang Huanling huffed and briskly walked towards the entrance of the eighth secret land. She inserted two hundred Frenzy Demon Stones and started imprinting the aura. Throughout this process, she kept a wary eye on Jiang Xiaobai. If he dared to cause any trouble, she would not spare him. Luckily, everything went smoothly. The aura was imprinted within five seconds and without any hesitation, Zhuang Huanling entered the gate. Seeing the flickering light curtain, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and hid in a discreet spot. Based on what just happened, Zhuang Huanling was in a hurry to enter the eighth secret land, she must have been confident about passing it. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t envy her. Everyone had different fortunes. For instance, his own system must have sounded crazy to others if they knew. ¡°I¡¯ll have to see what tricks you¡¯ve got.¡± ¡°And what kind of opportunities lie in this eighth secret land.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself and then waited patiently. Time flew by quickly. An entire afternoon passed with the woman still not emerging from the eighth secret land. This piqued Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s curiosity. What could possibly be inside? ¡°If you won¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll wait forever!¡± Jiang Xiaobai huffed. The second day went by in a flash! It was evening and Zhuang Huanling still hadn¡¯t shown any signs of exiting. This made Jiang Xiaobai slightly anxious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He thought Zhuang Huanling might have exited and left via other means. However, he didn¡¯t find her among the Jade Top Mountain team which reassured him. Finally, on the third morning, when the fight for slots was at its fiercest, the light curtain at the entrance stirred. Zhuang Huanling had come out! The moment Jiang Xiaobai saw her, he was taken aback! That¡¯s because her aura and cultivation had already reached the peak of Dividing the Gods final phase! Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Betting on Passing through Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Betting on Passing through Translator: 549690339 Suddenly reaching the peak of Directing The Gods, was not without reason. It was evident that Zhuang Huanling had succeeded in passing through the eighth secret realm, and from it, she had gained an opportunity that was likely crucial to her rise in power! A common person wanting to breakthrough from the intermediate stage of Dividing the Gods to the latter stage, would need to pay a price beyond imagination to reach such a realm. Not to mention, she had jumped directly from the intermediate to the peak of the latter stage! She was just one step away from reaching the Unity Period! Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback for a moment. True to its reputation, surely anyone who would pass the eighth secret realm would gain significant resources! While Zhuang Huanling appeared, Jiang Xiaobai also came up to her, his face full of astonishment as he watched her. ¡°What kind of opportunity did you actually get in there?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wondered. Zhuang Huanling glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes full of pride, ¡°Hehe, if you want to know, you can find out by going in there yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very simple to pass. You don¡¯t need me to tell you anything.¡± ¡°What kind of test is in there?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. ¡°A consultation fee?¡± Zhuang Huanling raised an eyebrow. The moment she said this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°We had an agreement.¡± ¡°Sure, that was before. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you now?¡± Zhuang Huanling sneered, ¡°The biggest opportunity here has already been taken by me. Jiang Xiaobai, I advise you to treat me well. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead.¡± ¡°Before, it didn¡¯t take too much effort to deal with you. Now, it¡¯s even easier.¡± As she spoke, Zhuang Huanling already revealed the aura of her cultivation at the peak of the later stage of Dividing the Gods. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai felt as though he was carrying a huge mountain, extremely heavy. Nine Revolutions Skill, Activate! With an angry roar in his heart, the Nine Revolutions Skill started to run, directly resisting this pressure. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and stared intently at Zhuang Huanling. ¡°Well, well, who would¡¯ve thought? Playing with hawks all day long has finally come to cost you,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. ¡°Hehe, Hong Shixian, you should know that the only reason you¡¯re able to show off in front of me now is because I¡¯m magnanimous and don¡¯t plan on killing you.¡± Zhuang Huanling sneered, ¡°Otherwise, you would¡¯ve been the first one I killed when I came out!¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not say anything. He could tell that while this woman was strongly against him, she would not actually kill him. If you asked him why, even Jiang Xiaobai himself did not know. However, it was clear from Zhuang Huanling¡¯s current attitude. Of course, this did not mean Jiang Xiaobai was going to intentionally cause trouble. If they could live in peace, then he would choose peace. It was better to make a friend than an enemy. But with Zhuang Huanling acting so smugly, Jiang Xiaobai was indeed a bit annoyed. ¡°So, about the consultation fee, are you going to pay or not? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mess with you here, since you did help me a great deal.¡± Zhuang Huanling laughed, ¡°After all, without those two hundred Frenzy Demon Stones, I couldn¡¯t have entered the eighth secret realm.¡± ¡°At least you have some conscience.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Here are the Frenzy Demon Stones for the seventh secret realm. Now tell me, what is the situation in the eighth secret realm? If possible, when you come out of the seventh secret realm, tell me what it¡¯s like inside too.¡± As he spoke, a storage ring was thrown into Zhuang Huanling¡¯s hands. Zhuang Huanling checked it and confirmed that everything inside was fine. Then, she revealed a smile on her face. ¡°Looking at your good performance, I will be generous and tell you today.¡± ¡°The assessment within the secret realm is naturally different. When I went in, I faced a strange scene where I had to defeat wooden men.¡± Listening to Zhuang Huanling¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, ¡°What kind of test is that?¡± ¡°Hehe, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Those wooden men are countless and their strength is identical to yours.¡± Zhuang Huanling laughed coldly, ¡°And that¡¯s just a small part of it. There are at least five hundred wooden men. After you have defeated them all, you will face a wooden man that is one stage higher than you.¡± ¡°There is only one, but it is extremely powerful representing the peak of that stage. So, without extraordinary talents, you wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°Despite that, the benefits within this secret realm are extremely scary. After passing the test, you get a golden essence. After taking it, your power will uncontrollably soar through the roof!¡± Listening to her, Jiang Xiaobai kept nodding his head, his expression turned serious. Although this was just one situation, it was enough to show how difficult it was to pass the eighth secret realm. First, five hundred existences of your own level would swarm you. Very few would be able to withstand that, let alone encountering a wooden man that is one level stronger than you afterward. One could say the difficulty of passing was quite high. ¡°No wonder so many people were able to enter, but very few were actually able to pass.¡± ¡°However, speaking of which, I cannot believe you have such abilities. Tell me, do you know any secret to passing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was looking at Zhuang Huanling and asked indifferently. Seeing this, Zhuang Huanling suddenly laughed maliciously, ¡°Want to know? Hehe, I¡¯m not telling.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. ¡°How the hell did I never realize you were this annoying before?¡± ¡°This is your trick. I¡¯m just copying it and using it against you.¡± Zhuang Huanling laughed lightly, ¡°Hong Shixian, don¡¯t you always claim to be very talented and powerful? Even someone like me, whom you consider insignificant, could pass. Don¡¯t you think you can too?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t pass, then it really would be the joke of the century.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m in the mood to give it a try.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see, it took you almost two days to pass through. Let¡¯s see who can get through first.¡± ¡°Oh? You want to compete with me?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Huanling laughed, ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the wager?¡± ¡°You tell me.¡± ¡°Okay then, nothing else, I just want ten billion high-quality spirit stones. That¡¯s not excessive, is it?¡± Zhuang Huanling chuckled, ¡°Likewise, if I lose, I will give you ten billion high-quality spirit stones.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As she spoke, Zhuang Huanling was full of confidence. She possessed a record of how to pass the secret realm¡¯s test. In fact, the situation inside the secret realm was quite different from what she described. But Zhuang Huanling believed that Jiang Xiaobai had absolutely no chance of passing. Ten billion high-quality spirit stones was like a gift from heaven, why wouldn¡¯t she want it? ¡°Once it¡¯s said, it¡¯s decided. Let¡¯s see who can pass faster!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Zhuang Huanling has Complicated Feelings Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Zhuang Huanling has Complicated Feelings Translator: 549690339 Anyway, the system¡¯s mission was to get him into the Number 8 Secret Area right now. As for the aspect of clearing it¡­ Pshh, he already accepted the mission, could he not clear it? Of course, he had to clear it! A battle staked on his future! ¡°Hehehe, aren¡¯t you afraid your tongue will get twisted if you brag too much?¡± ¡°You¡¯re ahead of me, I¡¯m afraid you dimwit won¡¯t be able to clear it.¡± Ignoring Zhuang Huanling¡¯s mockery, Jiang Xiaobai walked straight to the entrance of the Number 8 Secret Area and placed two hundred Frenzy Demon Stones into the groove. No one was paying attention to him, so naturally, there was no one to cause him any trouble. After imprinting his aura, right before entering the light screen, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at Zhuang Huanling. ¡°Girl, wait for this master to come out and give you a good slap across your face!¡± After saying that, he jumped right in. Outside, seeing this, Zhuang Huanling was unable to suppress her anger. ¡°Damn it, that bastard, how dare he dare to disrespect me?¡± ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°I should have crushed your head just now!¡± Zhuang Huanling was infuriated, but in the end, she didn¡¯t throw a tantrum but just found a spot to sit cross-legged quietly. Looking at the light screen, Zhuang Huanling began to space out again. The reason why she didn¡¯t finish Jiang Xiaobai was due to two reasons. First, although she was a demoness, she only disciplined her opponents a little bit. The situation where she would kill out of desperation due to her being scared stiff was almost nonexistent. Indeed, when Jiang Xiaobai had bullied and humiliated her previously, she did want to kill him. Yet afterwards, she figured her actions towards him were pretty much like an attempted murder, and thus intertwined it with her regret. After all, she might be bad, but deep down her heart was still good. The second reason was more complex. From the time she debuted till now, Zhuang Huanling has disciplined many, but none were able to leave such a strong impression on her, even less faced her squarely with defiant obedience. Exactly because of that, she felt Jiang Xiaobai was her equal in this match, and so, she decided it was pointless to kill him. It would be more interesting to compete with Jiang Xiaobai and disgust him a bit. Summing it all up, Zhuang Huanling¡¯s current attitude towards Jiang Xiaobai was rather ambivalent. ¡°Humph, dumbass, I can¡¯t wait to see you humiliated this time!¡± ¡°Do you think you are worthy of clearing Area Number 8?¡± Boiling with anger, Zhuang Huanling sat down, waiting for the show to go on. ¡­ Well, Jiang Xiaobai, having passed through the light screen, felt a sense of weightlessness and a bit of floating. This sensation was really strange. Jiang Xiaobai only felt the view in front of him changing rapidly. Afterwards, he ended up in a peculiar space, which was completely white and seemingly boundless. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was standing there dumbfounded, a stone wall with seven buttons on it suddenly appeared in front of him. Having given it a brief look, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to swear out loud! ¡°Damn it, someone set me up?¡± ¡°The challenge inside here is completely based on personal choice, right? Damn.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but curse. The surprise was simply unimaginable. However, thinking about it, the difficulty level here was comparable to the difficulty of epic proportions. If the challenges were randomly assigned, even fewer people would be able to clear it. ¡°Strange, Xiao Yuwei knew something about the Number 8 Secret Area, so why didn¡¯t she mention this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, looking at the seven buttons in front of him. Eventually, he shook his head and began to concentrate after swatting away any unrealistic thoughts. Each button was about the size of a palm and had a simple description of the level on it. Jiang Xiaobai quickly found a button with the words ¡°Wooden Man Surround¡± written on it. This should be the challenge that the unscrupulous woman, Zhuang Huanling, cleared. The level of difficulty was undoubtedly high. Jiang Xiaobai knew that this woman must have had some kind of method. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for her to come to Jiang Xiaobai to buy Frenzy Demon Stones. Any sane person would definitely return to Secret Area 1 to 5 to seize the opportunity with those Frenzy Demon Stones. ¡°I cannot choose the Wooden Man Surround. The difficulty is too high. Although I also have ways to pass it, it¡¯s not foolproof. Let¡¯s look at the other challenges.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, starting to look at the other challenges one by one. Cloud Walking Technique, Blood Pool Trials, Clear Heart Enlightenment, Boundary Burst, Technique Challenge, Yuan Spirit Into the Demon, plus an additional Wooden Man Surround. All in all, there are seven descriptions. According to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding, these corresponded to ¨C body techniques, strength training, mental state, innate potential, comprehension, test of the Dividing the gods, and the final comprehensive quality. ¡°This doesn¡¯t look easy at all!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath after analyzing. Almost all the situations needed for cultivation are taken into account. It can be said that if someone could clear such a secret realm, they would see a considerable gain. However, the bigger the gain, the greater the risk. Just looking at the challenge of Wooden Man Surround, one could tell that the other six challenge trials were not simple. Those who could clear it were definitely outstanding geniuses, one in a million. ¡°But you see, I do have a super bug!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, directly stretching out his hand to choose the Technique Challenge. Joking aside, he had an innate Taoist body, which gave him a terrifyingly good comprehension for techniques. It was just that Jiang Xiaobai had always lacked the time to concentrate on understanding the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique. Otherwise, perhaps with the innate Taoist Body¡¯s ability, his comprehension of this sword technique could reach a higher level. Moreover, the innate Taoist body had another horrifying effect. For Jiang Xiaobai, there was absolutely no bottleneck in his cultivation! As long as he had enough time and resources, it was no problem for him to become a god all the way. ¡°Although it¡¯s alright to choose the Boundary Burst, but I feel comprehending that technique is the safest.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, having already felt the surrounding environment beginning to change. His previous white space turned into a beautiful landscape of mountains and water. Being in such a place was refreshing. Before Jiang Xiaobai could take another look, an old man with a white beard suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°Good boy, it¡¯s indeed rare to come and challenge this level.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The white-bearded old man appeared and started chuckling: ¡°Over the last thousands and tens of thousands of years, many people have tried to challenge this level, all having a great deal of confidence in their comprehension skills. Young man, how do you think your comprehension skills are?¡± The sudden appearance of the white-bearded old man made Jiang Xiaobai feel quite astonished, almost scared out of his wits. Recovering quickly, he patted his chest and laughed. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m not bragging to you, my comprehension skills¡­ if I say I¡¯m first, then there¡¯s absolutely no one who would dare say they¡¯re second!¡± ¡°Oh? Boy, do you think you¡¯re being overly confident?¡± The white-bearded old man laughed. ¡°No no no, not that I¡¯m overly confident, it¡¯s just that your eyesight and experience are too shallow.¡± Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Chapter 295: The Old Man is Dumbfounded Chapter 295: Chapter 295: The Old Man is Dumbfounded Translator: 549690339 It has to be said, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words were nothing short of audacious to the extreme. The white-bearded elder was stunned by his comments, his eyes wide open in disbelief. After a moment of speechlessness, the old man only managed to nod, while giving Jiang Xiaobai a big thumbs up. ¡°Honestly, as an old man guarding this place for thousands, tens of thousands of years, I have seen numerous geniuses with demonic talents, but I¡¯ve never met anyone quite like you!¡± ¡°I have to say you are extraordinarily shameless. Since this is the case, I won¡¯t hold back either!¡± ¡°I will test you directly with the most difficult technique, and I promise that if you really manage to succeed, you can select any three treasured items from the vast treasure vault!¡± As the old man continued to speak, he began to chuckle coldly. It seemed like a weary, weather-beaten elder encountering a rash youngster, preparing to give him a stern rebuke to teach him a lesson. Jiang Xiaobai did not show the slightest bit of fear at all. He waved his arm and confidently declared, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t hold back! Give me the hardest one!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about one technique, even if it¡¯s two, or even ten, I¡¯ll master all of them!¡± Was there anything to fear, given his Innate Dao Body? Jiang Xiaobai was confident that with time, he could master even the divine-grade ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique¡±. Despite only achieving a superficial understanding with years of cultivation, he didn¡¯t fear anything in this secret realm being harder than that. If there really was something more challenging, it would simply mean Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly lucky ¨C this was virtually a windfall! An absolute windfall! Getting a superior cultivation technique for free, why wouldn¡¯t he appreciate it? ¡°Fine!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai so arrogant, the white-bearded elder became determined: ¡°Alright, lad, you¡¯re quite bold. If that¡¯s what you want, then I¡¯ll go along with it!¡± With a wave of his sleeve, three jade slips appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, let me tell you, these three techniques are the toughest ones here. One is a cultivation technique, one is a movement technique, plus a fragmented but incredibly profound art. After practicing and understanding them, you will know how powerful they are.¡± ¡°And I will keep my previous promise: master any one technique, and you can choose three rewards.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re daring enough to try learning all three, don¡¯t expect any leniency.¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai simply sneered dismissively. Such techniques should be nothing to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry old man, I won¡¯t disappoint you. I¡¯m just afraid your heart can¡¯t handle my talent.¡± ¡°Hmph, arrogant.¡± The white-bearded elder sneered, ¡°The challenge is this: within one day, comprehend the basic knowledge of these techniques and demonstrate them fluently once. ¡± ¡°If you plan on learning all three, that will be three days. Consider your options, and hope you¡­ hey, hey, hey, what are you doing, lad?¡± Before the white-bearded elder could finish speaking, Jiang Xiaobai had already impatiently seized all three jade slips. ¡°Kid, you need to think carefully, if you take all three jade slips, it means you¡¯ve chosen to practice all three techniques in three days. Even if you succeed in mastering two within that time, it won¡¯t count!¡± The white-bearded elder warned, ¡°I advise you to think carefully.¡± ¡°Oh, stop worrying so much, dilly-dallying like an old woman. Just watch me perform.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nonchalantly waved his hand, and had already begun to examine the techniques in the jade slips with his divine sense. At this, the white-bearded elder just sniffed coldly, not saying anything more. But his gaze made it clear he was ready to watch a young braggart get a rude awakening. After browsing through the three techniques, Jiang Xiaobai felt completely at ease. The movement technique was simple and not very fast; even if perfected, it was still slower than the speed he had when he first obtained the ¡°Escapement¡±. The cultivation technique was utterly useless to Jiang Xiaobai; completely unnecessary! The only one that sparked his interest was the last one, an extremely mysterious technique. Although incomplete and worn, it was clearly of high quality. This was a mystic seal technique that allowed one to condense a seal with their spirit power, directly suppressing their opponents. With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s keen appraisal, this seal technique was clearly very powerful. Though it couldn¡¯t compete with the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique, it would still have impressive destructive power. The technique only had the upper volume, the latter half was incomplete, but it did record two seal techniques. ¡°Well, that¡¯s straightforward.¡± ¡°Mountain Opening Seal, Sea Suppressing Seal.¡± ¡°Just as the name suggests, the power to split mountains and suppress seas huh!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed to himself, these three techniques wouldn¡¯t take much effort at all. Half a day was more than enough to learn them! With that, he immediately crossed his legs and began contemplating the techniques. As time flew by swiftly, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Finally, success! With the help of the Innate Dao Body, this level of difficulty was but a trifle. ¡°Oh? Have you comprehended one technique?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression, the white-bearded elder instantly lit up. Comprehending a technique within half a day. Such comprehension was truly fearsome. ¡°You must have chosen that simplest movement technique, haha, figures. You¡¯re clever.¡± The white-bearded elder chuckled, ¡°Its speed is top-notch, mastering it with your current Transcendent Phase early-stage cultivation, you can even escape a chase by a Transcendent Phase early-stage powerhouse.¡± ¡°However, the techniques that follow are not so easy, you¡­¡± ¡°Old man, aren¡¯t you finished talking yet?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cut off the white-bearded elder, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m some kind of trash? I needed three days for these techniques?¡± ¡°I have already mastered all the techniques.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s last sentence was said with no trace of emotion. However, to the white-bearded elder, these words were like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. ¡°What, what did you say?¡± ¡°How can anyone in this world have such terrifying comprehension?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the other techniques. For that seal-based technique alone, even the most talented person I¡¯ve seen had to spend three days!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered at these words. ¡°Well, well, old geezer, you were planning on screwing me over, weren¡¯t you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But your scheme failed. Compared to all the so-called geniuses you¡¯ve seen before, I am the real diamond in the rough!¡± ¡°Not believing me, huh? Alright, watch me demonstrate for you now!¡± Finishing his words, Jiang Xiaobai disappeared from his spot in an instant, demonstrating a piece of the movement technique, followed by an execution of the Mountain Opening Seal, then he crossed his legs and started operating the cultivation technique. All seemed as effortless as flowing water. Leaving the white-bearded elder thoroughly dumbfounded. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Sweeping All the Way Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Sweeping All the Way Translator: 549690339 Seeing Jiang Xiaobai genuinely practicing three different techniques, the white-bearded old man was petrified on the spot as if he had seen a ghost. Absolutely terrifying! He¡¯s not human, definitely not human! How could a human be so insightful? The white-bearded old man then rushed over to Jiang Xiaobai, looking him over as if trying to confirm something. ¡°What are you doing, old man? I¡¯m warning you, if you¡¯re an old creeper, I¡¯m not playing with you.¡± ¡°Old creeper?!¡± The old man¡¯s face went red. Although he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of those words, he could infer from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s disgusted expression. ¡°All I am doing is confirming that you¡¯re not of another race.¡± ¡°Heh, you sure are worldly, knowing about the existence of other races,¡± Jiang Xiaobai scorned. The white-bearded old man shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, the things I¡¯ve seen in this world are beyond your imagination.¡± He then started to sigh deeply and nostalgically. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know what the old man was implying and waved him off, ¡°Enough chatter, where¡¯s my reward?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I always keep my word.¡± ¡°However, I have a question for you before proceeding.¡± ¡°Are you willing to accept a greater challenge?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai became intrigued, ¡°Oh? What kind of bigger challenge?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I take it if you¡¯re offering something good?¡± The white-bearded old man laughed, ¡°The challenge is if you can clear the remaining six tests, I¡¯ll give you a huge surprise.¡± ¡°How huge?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t tell you for now, but it¡¯s definitely going to be worth it. Plus, you¡¯ll discover a huge secret. What do you say?¡± Right now, the white-bearded old man seemed like a cunning grandfather tricking a naive young man. If he were to be a bit more lewd, he would resemble the beggar from Stephen Chow¡¯s movies. He almost said ¨C kid, I see something remarkable in your bones. You¡¯re an exceptional martial arts prodigy! Upon thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai shivered, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s negotiable. But one of the tests involves the soul and with my current cultivation base, I don¡¯t have enough divine strength, let alone a soul.¡± ¡°You may be exempted from this.¡± The white-bearded elder blurted out, ¡°When dealing with special people, we ought to have special methods. After all, rules are rigid, but people are flexible.¡± ¡°Well, old man, surprisingly, you¡¯re easy-going.¡± ¡°Guided this way, I don¡¯t see why not try it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai agreed straight away, he had already cleared a single test and now he would have more opportunities to do so. Especially for the cultivation test, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to give it a try. ¡°Let me make this clear, only by completing all the tests will you receive the ultimate opportunity. If you only finish one, you¡¯ll get the corresponding reward,¡± the white-bearded elder reminded him. Jiang Xiaobai nodded in agreement and gestured for the old man to hurry up without saying much. Seeing this, the white-bearded elder nodded and laughed. Without making any visible movements, the scenery around them suddenly changed. Instantly, they were surrounded by vast white clouds, with Jiang Xiaobai standing on an edge of a cliff. All around him were misty clouds, any little movement could cause him to fall off. The white-bearded elder appeared alongside him, pointing towards a palace that appeared in the distance. ¡°Your task is simple, enter that palace,¡± the white-bearded elder chuckled. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°Old man, are you taking me lightly? I could get to that distance within the blink of an eye.¡± ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you give it a try then?¡± ¡°Remember, you only get three tries.¡± ¡°Fail three times and you won¡¯t receive the big surprise and the big secret.¡± The white-bearded elder laughed and then remained silent on the side. Ignoring the elder, Jiang Xiaobai first examined the environment around him and frowned. Surrounding them were layers of misty clouds, nothing could be seen with naked eyes nor any detection by divine sense. But Jiang Xiaobai clearly sensed that there were many terrifying auras hiding within. ¡°So it¡¯s not that simple after all. But, who cares, I¡¯ll just dash over with Wind Escape,¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. He then lightly moved under his feet and dashed out at an astonishing speed. Just as he jumped off the cliff, a bloody mouth appeared from beneath, ready to swallow Jiang Xiaobai whole with a suffocating, rotten smell. ¡°Cut the crap, are we playing house here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered and easily dodged it. At this moment, another bloody mouth emerged from the surroundings, yet this didn¡¯t stir any ripple in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart as he evaded with ease again. Like this, dangerous threats kept emerging from the clouds which could cost a life with just one touch. Such a situation would absolutley test a person¡¯s agility and attentiveness. One wrong move could make you fail. But Jiang Xiaobai was finding it as easy as having a meal or drinking water. Having Wind Escape technique and swift reflexes, avoiding these threats was not a problem. Just like that, he got through it with ease. ¡°Gasp, kid, what trick do you use? Never seen anything like it,¡± the white-bearded elder looked at Jiang Xiaobai in shock. ¡°Oh, just a regular guy. No need to make a fuss about it. Now stop jabbering and get on with the next one. I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± The white-beard old man, enraged, shooting a fierce glance at Jiang Xiaobai, and immediately, the surroundings changed. Jiang Xiaobai appeared in an enormous blood pool. As soon as he appeared, he was thrown into it. The moment he touched the blood, he felt an agonizing pain all over his body. ¡°Survive one hour of body refining and marrow washing, and consider it a pass.¡± ¡°Old bastard!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in anger, ¡°I¡¯ll give you that one!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nearly passed out from the pain. He hurriedly activated his Nine Revolutions Skill, and immediately, the pain was gone. He not only felt relief but also felt an incredible cool sensation all over his body. How comfortable! As such, the hour passed with ease and Jiang Xiaobai found his physical strength had greatly increased. The benefits were indeed substantial! ¡°Next one!¡± As Qin Chen exclaimed, the shocked white-bearded elder could only change the scene once more. A multitude of mirrors appeared around Jiang Xiaobai, enveloping him. This round was a test of mindset, to see whether he could find himself among many illusions. In terms of state of mind, Jiang Xiaobai was not weak either. It took less than an hour for Jiang Xiaobai to laugh lightly, ¡°My heart is like a bright mirror. I am me, the most dazzling firework.¡± ¡°A bunch of trash.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a scornful remark, all the mirrors shattered! On the side, the white-bearded elder was completely dumbfounded again. Just how terrifying was this kid¡¯s mentality? ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up with the next one!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shout echoed out. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 297 – Truly Made it Through Chapter 297: Chapter 297 ¨C Truly Made it Through Translator: 549690339 The scene changed again, the white-bearded old man¡¯s face trembling. It was in a cave, the light dim, but the concentration of aura around was to the extreme, as if it were to condense into droplets. ¡°The goal of this stage is simple, break through a minor realm in three days, and you pass,¡± The white-bearded elder casually said, ¡°You young people today are not up to the mark. You really can¡¯t compare to the old days.¡± ¡°Have you ever seen someone establish their foundation in a year?¡± ¡°Break through Dividing the Gods in three years?¡± ¡°Those were the norms in your time, you guys now don¡¯t even come close.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think this test is impossible for you, for someone with exceptional talent, the concentration of aura here is totally sufficient.¡± The white-bearded old man spoke naturally while stroking his beard. At first, he was looking forward to seeing Jiang Xiaobai breaking through all the challenges and felt quite satisfied. But after experiencing it a few times, he found this young man to be shameless, not only unashamed but showing off too. The old man was a bit embarrassed by such a person. He purposely reduced the time from one month to three days, not wanting Jiang Xiaobai to pass and rid him off his sight. What he did not expect was, listening to his words, Jiang Xiaobai just nodded and started cultivating without any wasted words. And the terrifying scene of cultivation was truly unprecedented for the white-bearded old man! Jiang Xiaobai was like a giant vortex, sucking the surrounding aura crazily into his dantian. His immense and terrifying capacity nearly shocked the white-bearded old man¡¯s jaw off. ¡°W-what¡­ what kind of method is this kid using to cultivate?¡± ¡°Is he making a fool out of me?¡± The white-bearded old man was going insane, watching precious aura being absorbed by Jiang Xiaobai with his own eyes, his heart was bleeding! But he knew he absolutely cannot disturb Jiang Xiaobai now, or else a major problem could occur. He could only watch as everything unfolded, frustrated and helpless. Jiang Xiaobai on the side could only chuckle in his heart. Free aura absorption! Moreover, the degree of aura concentration here is much more potent than absorbing top-grade spirit stones. Such a bargain is not to be missed. ¡°Humph, trying to fool me with three days, does he take me for a fool?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill this kind of unbeatable skill, who the hell could complete this!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled to himself and then started to absorb the aura with full force. Soon, a day passed. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt as if his dantian expanded followed by a very pure spiritual power born in his dantian, beginning to flow through his limbs. Transcendence intermediate stage, broken through! In one day! ¡°Good thing I have the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, and the concentration of aura is high, otherwise one day is not enough, at least two days.¡± Jiang Xiaobai secretly rejoiced. This time, he saved almost tens of billions of top-grade spirit stones! A great windfall! ¡°Stop dawdling, old man, next!¡± ¡°I¡­!¡± The white-bearded old man felt like vomiting blood, he could only stare as the scene changed again. Testing demonic possession of the original spirit couldn¡¯t be carried out, so they directly came to the last stage, surrounded by wooden men! As soon as Jiang Xiaobai descended into the scene, five hundred wooden men at the Transcendence intermediate stage immediately besieged him without hesitation. The overwhelming scene almost made Jiang Xiaobai spit blood. ¡°Is this something a human can pass through?¡± ¡°I am certain Zhuang Huanling knew the insider details, that damned woman, absolutely shameless!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed as he pulled out his top-grade long sword and began fighting. Although it was a struggle during the earlier stages of Transcendence, it was easier now. But in the end, there were just too many wooden men! Even though the wooden men couldn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Xiaobai, he would definitely run out of spiritual power if they kept fighting like this. Once his spiritual power runs out, he would be done for. ¡°But it¡¯s okay, I have plenty of medicinal pills!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed wildly, although the number of wooden men was overwhelming, he was not at all afraid. With a laugh, there was a sense of defiance ¨C ¡®though millions of people may come, I shall prevail.¡¯ The long sword constantly swung, creating formidable bursts of sword light. With one stroke, Jiang Xiaobai could easily sweep away a large number of wooden men. As time went on, Jiang Xiaobai also figured out how to pass this stage. First, there¡¯s no limit to the boundary of the battlefield, as long as his spiritual power is sufficient, he can slowly endure passage of time and pass. He estimated that Zhuang Huanling knew this and had prepared in advance. Moreover, although the number of wooden men was huge, only a few men were able to threaten Jiang Xiaobai at any given moment. As long as he could kill a wooden man in one stroke, without any hitches, he would not get stuck in the loop. It was still quite simple. ¡°Hmph, do I seem like the kind of person who runs away in the middle of a fight?¡± ¡°Just fight them head-on!¡± ¡°Bring the pills!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed as he popped a handful of pills into his mouth, which healed his injuries and replenished his spiritual power from the excessive drug effects. The only person who could use medicinal pills so recklessly was Jiang Xiaobai. The white-bearded old man on the side was used to all this by now, but he was concerned about one thing. What should he do if this damn kid really passes all the stages? ¡°This is a sin!¡± The white-bearded old man cried in his heart, if he had known earlier, why bother? But now, nothing could be done. He knew that if Jiang Xiaobai continues like this, he will surely pass the stages. ¡°Damn, if I had known, I should have let him experience demonic possession of the original spirit!¡± The white-bearded old man cursed in his heart, but soon after, he became stunned. Watching Jiang Xiaobai ruthlessly challenging the wooden men, an immature idea came into the old man¡¯s head. What if this damn kid really has a way to deal with demonic possession of the original spirit? With that, he sucked in a cold breath. And then, about an hour later, after Jiang Xiaobai had consumed an unknown number of medical pills, all the wooden men were finally killed. After the killings, the corpses of the wooden men slowly turned into ashes, gathered in the air, and formed a red wooden man the size of a small house. Power was at the late stage of Transcendence! Truthfully, for people with lower realms, this is extremely beneficial. As long as they could withstand the first wave of the wooden man¡¯s siege, this last stage was almost guaranteed to pass! The moment that wooden man was formed and roared at the sky, a brilliant sword light flashed. The huge red wooden man had been split into two. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By now, all six secret stages had been cleared! It only took three days! Effortlessly slaying the wooden man, Jiang Xiaobai appeared before the white-bearded old man. ¡°Old man, where¡¯s the big surprise, the great secret you promised?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to deliver!¡± Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Wrong by a Billion, Wrong by a Billion! Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Wrong by a Billion, Wrong by a Billion! Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai is genuinely anxious now. He has already wasted three days in this secret realm, with no clue about how conditions are outside. It would be bad news if anything happened to AnRan. All he wanted to do now was to exploit all of the tremendous opportunities the old man spoke of and didn¡¯t want to care about anything else. Right in front of Jiang Xiaobai, the white-bearded old man was also bewildered. Over countless years, the white-bearded old man had seen many monstrous geniuses and had witnessed the birth of many terrifyingly powerful beings. However, despite his vast experience, he was still shocked by Jiang Xiaobai. Just kidding, where could there be such a monster? Especially at many of the examination checkpoints, the white-bearded old man deliberately increased the difficulty. Like the first one where one had to break through three methods. Even the most devilish genius couldn¡¯t understand all of them in such a short period, let alone practice them. But Jiang Xiaobai did just that! How could it not be shocking? ¡°Old man? Old man, what are you daydreaming about? I¡¯m in a rush. Hurry up and move quickly!¡± Jiang Xiaobai saw that the white-bearded old man had no response and immediately started hustling him. At this moment, the white-bearded old man finally came back to his senses. The shock on his face disappeared, and he looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°Cough cough, boy, tell me honestly, are you some god incarnate or someone who is reborn?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Does this old man know something? Have I given myself away? Though truth be told, in some sense, he, Jiang Xiaobai, was indeed a reborn person. ¡°No, if I were some god incarnate of rebirth, would I bother coming here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai steadied himself and shot a glance at the old man: ¡°Hurry up and stop messing around, get the stuff out so I can take it and leave.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­¡± The white-bearded old man started to prepare the items, but suddenly paused and thought something was not right. ¡°Boy, now, you¡¯re the master of this secret realm!¡± Spurt! Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai abruptly spat out the mouthful of water he was drinking, hitting the old man¡¯s face. ¡°Hisss, you¡¯re quite disrespectful old man. What, got nothing good left for me so you¡¯re trying to scam me with this?¡± ¡°Why would I scam you!¡± The white-bearded old man stared: ¡°Quit complaining about your good fortune, boy. Do you know what this means?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rallied: ¡°Right now, all I want is to get my rewards and get out of here.¡± ¡°Let me finish!¡± The white-bearded old man assumed a profound expression: ¡°This secret realm¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you really want me to be the master here, it¡¯s a deal, but not now. I need to get my rewards and leave.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± ¡°Yes, I am indeed in a hurry. There are plenty of important matters waiting for me outside, so don¡¯t hinder me from making money!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snapped back. Even without taking into account the various people waiting outside for him to swindle money from, just the safety of AnRan and the bet he had with Zhuang Huanling couldn¡¯t be delayed! ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say anymore. Now, I remember there¡¯s a mountain of bones outside this place. Visit there after you leave the secret realm, and I will tell you everything then.¡± After saying these words, the white-bearded old man waved his hand, with a light screen appearing before them. ¡°Here, don¡¯t say I conned you. You passed so many trials, take these rewards.¡± ¡°I will tell you about these other opportunities later.¡± Only then did Jiang Xiaobai nod: ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± After saying this, many treasures appeared before him, all of the rewards from passing the checkpoints. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t use them right then and there, he truly was in a hurry to leave. The situation outside was changing all the time. If he delayed something, his plan would likely go wrong. ¡°Alright, old man, I¡¯ll come and find you again.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai was about to leave through the light screen, his foot just stepping into it, he suddenly realized something. ¡°Wait, old man, what did you say earlier? That I am the master of this secret realm?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± the white-bearded old man replied with a grin. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, all the treasures in this secret realm are mine?¡± ¡°Well, theoretically, yes.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned instantly, as frozen as a statue. That¡¯s a horrendous mistake! Unfortunately, when Jiang Xiaobai realized this, he had no chance left. A horrific suction force pulled him from the front and he was drawn out of the secret realm. The scene in front of Jiang Xiaobai kept changing, until finally, he landed on the ground, exiting from the eighth secret realm. Looking at the environment outside, Jiang Xiaobai slapped himself several times. ¡°Damn, that was a terrible mistake, a terrible mistake!¡± ¡°Your haste messed this all up and cost you such a massive opportunity!¡± While slapping himself and cursing, there was profound regret in his heart. At this moment, a sarcastic voice came from the side. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the arrogant Hong Shixian, looking rather pathetic now.¡± Zhuang Huanling walked up to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Who was bragging earlier about being able to beat me with ease?¡± ¡°What was the punishment for not winning again?¡± Zhuang Huanling looked at Jiang Xiaobai with great satisfaction. Finally, she won a round! She didn¡¯t care much about those ten billion top-grade spirit stones. She just wanted to see this guy stumble. So now, seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s regretful expression, she knew that he must have failed to get through. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, although you look pretty pleasing right now, I am still very generous. I¡¯ll give you ten days after we get out to gather the spirit stones. If you don¡¯t have them, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± Zhuang Huanling mocked. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai awoke from his regret, adjusted his emotions and slowly stood up. ¡°Little girl, do you really think I couldn¡¯t get through?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. ¡°Absolutely.¡± ¡°If you did get through, I¡¯d be freaking shocked!¡± Zhuang Huanling chuckled. ¡°Humph, me standing in front of you right now is to make one thing crystal clear.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You can¡¯t even compare to the tip of my toenail!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked: ¡°Let me tell you something, not only did I get through, but I also passed six more tests in one go!¡± ¡°What do you think, surprised? Unexpected?¡± ¡°Does your head feel like it¡¯s buzzing?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Chapter 299 – The Young Master is Extraordinarily Talented Chapter 299: Chapter 299 ¨C The Young Master is Extraordinarily Talented Translator: 549690339 Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s outrageous laughter, Zhuang Huanling was momentarily stunned. ¡°Impossible, how could you have passed, and even six times!¡± Zhuang Huanling hastily replied with disbelief, ¡°After passing, shouldn¡¯t you be directly transported out?¡± ¡°Indeed, but I have extraordinary talent. The secret realm thought I was too excellent and decided to give me more opportunities, so it let me continue.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Teasing others in this way gave him such satisfaction. ¡°No way, do you have any proof!¡± Zhuang Huanling¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, utterly incredulous. Jiang Xiaobai gave a soft laugh, not saying much. With a wave of his hand, a pile of treasures appeared. Among them were two golden essence stones, each the size of a fist! Zhuang Huanling gawked in disbelief. She was familiar with these essence stones. Her rewards for passing the test had included a large one. But compared to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reward, hers was nothing. At that moment, Zhuang Huanling finally believed! She knew that within the entire Mad Demon Secret Land, only those who entered the number eight secret realm could attain the golden essence! Such treasures are miracles of the heavens and the earth! These unique items were unprecedented. Even a palm-sized essence stone was enough to elevate her to the peak state of Dividing the Gods. Now she had a much bigger one¡­ It was impossible for Zhuang Huanling not to be tempted. She was practically drooling over the two essence stones and subconsciously attempted to reach for them. But suddenly, the essence stones and other treasures vanished. Zhuang Huanling reacted immediately and scolded him. ¡°Don¡¯t steal from me!¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled back, ¡°These are my treasures, not yours, and you dare to accuse me of theft?¡± Immediately, Zhuang Huanling blushed. Thankfully her face was veiled, otherwise, she would have been utterly embarrassed. She looked at Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes filled with complex emotions. ¡°How about it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stare at me. I passed six tests in three days, that¡¯s about a test every half day. Now, tell me honestly, did I outpace you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned triumphantly, not bothering about Zhuang Huanling, and walked towards AnRan. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you owe me one billion top-grade spirit stones.¡± Having said that, he left, leaving Zhuang Huanling alone, dumbfounded. ¡°Damn Hong Shixian, how could you do this!¡± Zhuang Huanling was overwhelmed with rage. She had thought he had failed to pass. Imagining his failure had made her incredibly happy, but the reality hit her too fast, and she simply couldn¡¯t react. Clenching her fists tightly, Zhuang Huanling knew that her feud with Hong Shixian couldn¡¯t end just like that. Rushing back, seeing AnRan and Xiao Yuwei still waiting, Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief. It was now noon. The struggle for the secret realm was still fierce. Jiang Xiaobai, however, ignored the competition and walked directly to where AnRan was and took out the fishing equipment, readying to roast fish. He hadn¡¯t eaten for days and was craving food. ¡°Wow, boss, you¡¯re finally back!¡± AnRan rushed up to him as soon as he saw Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Where have you been these past few days?¡± At this, Xiao Yuwei glanced over, her indifferent demeanor making Jiang Xiaobai feel like punching someone. ¡°Where¡¯ve you been?¡± ¡°I thought you were dead if you didn¡¯t come back.¡± Xiao Yuwei mocked sarcastically. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and inwardly sneered, ¡°Well, since you want to annoy me, I¡¯ll get some of my own back.¡± With that, as Jiang Xiaobai kept busy with roasting the fish, he casually mentioned, ¡°No big deal, just went to the number eight secret realm and passed the test.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, princess, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yuwei and AnRan were both stunned. Xiao Yuwei was shivering; after a while, she rushed over and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s collar. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°The number eight secret realm, you actually passed?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it like inside? Quick, tell me.¡± Xiao Yuwei urged, her whole person extremely excited. If it weren¡¯t for the attention of everyone else being occupied by the fierce battle nearby, she would have definitely caused a stir. Jiang Xiaobai brushed off her hand and said coldly, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± For a moment, Xiao Yuwei¡¯s expression became awkward, but the burning desire in her eyes never faded. She had been suspecting whether Jiang Xiaobai had attained some sort of opportunity and acquired many Frenzy Demon Stones. It appeared now that she was right. However, what she hadn¡¯t expected was that he dared to consume Frenzy Demon Stones and venture into the number eight secret realm. What was even more surprising was that he had passed! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai put the freshly cleaned fish onto the roasting rack. The tender fish met the heat of the grill and began to sizzle. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. The situation in the number eight secret realm, even if you go, you would only be wasting time and Frenzy Demon Stones,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually. ¡°Humph, don¡¯t think that just because you passed, you can just casually look down on others. What if I can do it?¡± Xiao Yuwei huffed, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction as she glared at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Hehe, then let me ask you, can you reach the God-Dividing period in a month?¡± ¡°Can you comprehend a profound technique in three days?¡± ¡°Can you withstand an hour in burning demonic blood?¡± ¡°Can you survive being besieged by five hundred experts of the same level?¡± A series of questions left Xiao Yuwei stupefied. She wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Xiaobai was exaggerating or describing the actual situation. Subconsciously, Xiao Yuwei considered each question and concluded it was impossible, completely impossible! ¡°Are the tests in the number eight secret realm really as horrifying as you say? One more terrifying than the last?¡± Xiao Yuwei slowly sat down next to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Yes, only more, never less,¡± replied Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°So stop thinking about it. The chances of getting through it and seizing the opportunity are slim, only a rare genius could do it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a slight sigh. At these words, AnRan and Xiao Yuwei rolled their eyes at him. This guy, blatantly showing off without a shred of shame! ¡°By the way, AnRan, have there been any updates from those guys in the past few days?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, ignoring the whispers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only AnRan thought for a moment: ¡°Yes, there have been updates. But without you around, I didn¡¯t dare take any actions. I just told them to keep spreading the message.¡± ¡°You mean the message that you¡¯re selling Frenzy Demon Stones?¡± Xiao Yuwei suddenly spoke up. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a bit, then openly admitted to it. After all, entering the number eight secret realm required two hundred Frenzy Demon Stones. He guessed that this woman had an inkling about his recent fortunes. ¡°Count me in, I can provide you with a lot of convenience,¡± Xiao Yuwei offered. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 300 Task Finally Completed Chapter 300: Chapter 300 Task Finally Completed Translator: 549690339 Include Xiao Yuwei? Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, starting to think rapidly in his mind. Did she need these Frenzy Demon Stones? Given Xiao Yuwei¡¯s talents, it seemed like a waste to Jiang Xiaobai for her to enter any secret areas beyond number five. She could never possibly clear them. Even the previous Xiao Ruyu might not have had such a chance. After all, Jiang Xiaobai had tried it himself. The clearance test in the number eight secret area was somewhat terrifying, there was no doubt about it. He likely would¡¯ve failed if not for his extra help. Only Zhuang Huanling, that woman, seemed to know some secret about Xin, that allowed her to clear it. Apart from her, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s view, none of those arriving at the Mad Demon Secret Land this time seemed capable of entering and clearing the number eight secret area. And now that Xiao Yuwei knew he had a large amount of Frenzy Demon Stones in his possession, she might expose him if he refused her request, making him become the target of public criticism. ¡°First, tell me your objective for wanting to join,¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. Xiao Yuwei chuckled softly. ¡°With me around, no one will dare to touch you.¡± ¡°That way, you can sell the Frenzy Demon Stones in peace. If I am not mistaken, someone has already attempted to harm you before, haven¡¯t they?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded His head. It seemed like inviting Xiao Yuwei to join was indeed beneficial with no downside. But he wanted to understand, why would Xiao Yuwei do this? What was her purpose? Was it just to sell the Frenzy Demon Stones and obtain the essence? But, upon calculation, there wouldn¡¯t be much essence. The Mad Demon Secret Land was so massive that to get that much essence, unless everyone was enslaved to scour for it relentlessly. Otherwise, in the end, everyone would just use their own spirit stones and treasures for the exchange. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no other intentions. I simply want to build a closer relationship with you.¡± ¡°Consider this as me helping you without asking for any payback. You just need to remember that you owe me a favor and that will be enough.¡± Xiao Yuwei said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t force you to work for me. How does that sound?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was immediately taken aback. He didn¡¯t realise this woman knew how to manipulate people so well. Owing someone a favor was the most difficult repayment. But Jiang Xiaobai also needed this. If Xiao Yuwei would join in and help him, with her status, no one would dare to cause trouble. And it would be a trust point. Jiang Xiaobai immediately thought of someone in his mind. Xiao Wuwei! ¡°If I get Xiao Yuwei to approach Xiao Way, I should be able to earn some trust. Then I¡¯d sell the Frenzy Demon Stones, and bring him over.¡± ¡°Hehe, this way, I can definitely make him cough up blood from being tricked!¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± Having this thought, Jiang Xiaobai accepted the idea of owing a favor reluctantly. His only desire was to give Xiao Wuwei a hard time. If he could kill him, it would be even better! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately decided and the three of them began discussing the details of their plot while eating roasted fish. When Jiang Xiaobai explained his plan, Xiao Yuwei was shocked. ¡°You guys are so ruthless. It¡¯s miserable being your enemies.¡± Xiao Yuwei looked at Jiang Xiaobai, stunned. Listening to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plans, she only felt a chill down her spine. She knew Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan was going to manipulate everyone. For a moment, Xiao Yuwei felt fortunate that she hadn¡¯t made her relationship with Jiang Xiaobai too hostile. Otherwise, if those tactics were used on her, she wouldn¡¯t have any means to resist. ¡°What ruthless? This is an essential survival skill. Otherwise, I would already have been eaten up by others a long time ago. Nothing would be left of me,¡± said Jiang Xiaobai impatiently. ¡°So it¡¯s decided. Xiao Yuwei, you¡¯re responsible for contacting the imperial offsprings. If you manage to get in touch with Xiao Wuwei, even better. Then I owe you a big favor.¡± ¡°Alright, those are the words I wanted to hear.¡± Xiao Yuwei chuckled. Until noon of the second day, none of them spoke much. They either practiced in silence or watched people fighting desperately for a spot in the secret area. At afternoon, Jiang Xiaobai, who had been laying on a rock, suddenly sat upright. ¡°Congratulations host, task accomplished, reward credited!¡± The task was completed! Now, Jiang Xiaobai had been truly liberated! ¡°Finally, the moment I¡¯ve been waiting for!¡± Excitement filled Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, he quickly turned to Xiao Yuwei. ¡°Plan starts now. No time to waste.¡± The so-called plan was a transaction they had proposed earlier. Xiao Yuwei would not enter any secret areas for a few days. Once Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s task was complete, he would help Xiao Yuwei enter other secret areas. Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Xiao Yuwei was ecstatic. Excluding the three supernaturally difficult secret areas, there were still four left! If she could pass the upcoming secret areas, she would undeniably be the first! Even more fortunately, neither Xiao Ruyu or Xiao Wuwei were near the altar at the moment! ¡°Which secret area do you want to visit first? You can decide.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. ¡°Number five.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai almost choked on his saliva. Isn¡¯t this too much? Starting with such a difficult secret area right away? ¡°My imperial siblings might have left, but they would certainly have someone watching in secret. I cannot give them a chance, so I have to start with the most difficult.¡± ¡°Otherwise, when I enter the second secret area, they would get the news and rush back. They would definitely do their best to stop me from entering the last three secret areas.¡± Xiao Yuwei explained slowly, Jiang Xiaobai nodded in understanding. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the number five secret area.¡± The fights around the altar were still ongoing, although it was not as intense as the previous days. Basically, everyone who could die, had died. Moreover, some people did not want to participate in the competition anymore and had gone to seek other opportunities. But after all, the five secret areas were not enough for everyone. Where there were wolves, there was never enough to eat. As long as the Devil Sealing Secret Area could be opened for one more day, no one would leave. The battle outside the gate of the number five secret area was the most intense. All the elites were fighting for it. When they arrived, Xiao Yuwei did not hesitate and entered directly. The helpers behind her, as well as Jiang Xiaobai, also joined the arena. Now, Jiang Xiaobai had reached the Transcendence mid-term stage. With a Transcendence early-term stage clone, and a few Transcendence late-term helpers, blocking everyone was not an issue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Yuwei effortlessly entered. There was a brief moment of calm at the door of the secret area. Not long after Xiao Yuwei had entered, Xiao Ruyu and Xiao Wuwei suddenly appeared, their faces turned pale. Especially Xiao Wuwei. The moment he appeared, his gaze landed on Jiang Xiaobai. In his eyes, there was an infinite amount of anger. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 301: The Identity is Revealed Chapter 301: Chapter 301: The Identity is Revealed Translator: 549690339 ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this little girl is quite smart, knowing straight off to go to the fifth secret realm.¡± Xiao Ruyu coldly hummed, her charming eyes looking at the gate of the fifth secret realm, full of ice-coldness. Xiao Wuwei, standing beside her, was equally furious. It was not only because Xiao Yuwei had entered the fifth secret realm, but most importantly, he bore a grudge against Jiang Xiaobai. Anyway, he has already concluded that it was Jiang Xiaobai who was behind the scenes, preventing him from entering any of the secret realms. When enemies meet, it¡¯s natural that their eyes turn red! After taking a pause, knowing that Xiao Yuwei had entered the fifth secret realm, Xiao Wuwei immediately attacked Jiang Xiaobai. He didn¡¯t even let his backup take action, but personally rushed to confront Jiang Xiaobai, planning to slice Jiang Xiaobai into thousands of pieces on the spot! Seeing this, Xiao Wu and others who were previously standing by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, immediately scattered and fled. ¡°Jiang Bai, you better be prepared.¡± ¡°We are not going to help you block the Third Prince.¡± Xiao Wu sneered at Jiang Xiaobai before leaving, and his voice was appropriately loud enough to be heard by everyone. He did it on purpose! At present, Jiang Xiaobai had already given the Frenzy Demon Stones to Xiao Yuwei and helped her enter the fifth secret realm. In their eyes, Jiang Xiaobai had lost all his utilitarian value. At this, Jiang Xiaobai almost burst with rage. Damn it, he had been so cautious but never expected that the one to reveal his identity would be this bastard! At this moment, many people around him had heard the name ¡°Jiang Bai¡±, which sent shockwaves through the crowd. Jiang Bai! The one with the highest bounty in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty so far! A whole 100 million of top-quality spiritual stones! He had actually slipped into the Mad Demon Secret Land? Everyone around suddenly had green lights in their eyes, looking at Jiang Xiaobai like wolves eyeing a sheep. Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly frustrated, feeling an intense urge to squash Xiao Wu right on the spot. ¡°You bastard, wait for me!¡± At the same time, Xiao Wuwei¡¯s attack had arrived. A curved blade had appeared in his hand without anyone noticing, heading straight for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. Clang! The sharp sound of metal collision was incredibly grating, sparks flying. Jiang Xiaobai was continuously retreating. The top-grade sword he had used to defend against the attack had a lot of cracks, and it was completely toasted. Many previous rewards had not yet been used by Jiang Xiaobai, but even so, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiao Wuwei at this moment. Just an early-stage god divider, no matter that he was the third prince of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, and had a lot of means, what then? Jiang Xiaobai isn¡¯t bereft of them either! ¡°Jiang Bai, so it was you!¡± Xiao Wuwei coldly looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect after all my tireless searching, now I would encounter you here!¡± ¡°Today, you are doomed!¡± Xiao Yuwei had previously vaguely disclosed to Jiang Xiaobai that Xiao Wuwei bore an intense grudge against him, which seemed to hold true now. But the issue was, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t figure out when he had crossed paths with this bastard, let alone offended him! Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, Xiao Wuwei was already rushing forward with the curved blade in his hand. ¡°How dare you divide your attention when fighting a life-or-death battle with me?¡± ¡°Do you look down on me that much!¡± Clang! Again, the noise of metal colliding sounded. Jiang Xiaobai unhesitatingly used Yuanchong to block the strike. Immediately after, he narrowed his eyes: ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re right. I really don¡¯t take you seriously.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mocking voice fell, Yuanchong traced a bloody red line in the air. The two quickly engaged in battle. Amidst the flashes of blades and swords, the blood-red sword light appeared out of the blue, it seemed like a demon descending from the heavens, bringing immense murderous intent. After all, the opponent was still the Third Prince, trained highly, and Jiang Xiaobai dared not be too careless. He directly opened all his sword intents, the sharp sword intent invisibly radiating in the air, gave everyone a feeling of sky-piercing sharpness. Such a move startled Xiao Wuwei, and even made many people around recognize it: Isn¡¯t this Hong Shixian¡¯s move? ¡°This person is Hong Shixian! I am sure, I saw him in the martial arts arena of Qiankun City, this is his sword intent!¡± ¡°What, Hong Shixian? Wasn¡¯t it him, that attracted the mad dog group, and made us be chased into dogs?¡± ¡°Damn, this bastard dog, well done, so mighty, even have two identities.¡± Many people looking at Jiang Xiaobai were gnashing their teeth, trembling with hatred. If it weren¡¯t for the mad dog group who chased us at that time, we could have obtained a lot more Frenzy Demon Stones and maybe some of us could have gotten more opportunities! For a time, everyone¡¯s gaze at Jiang Xiaobai was filled with murderous intent. But the crowd did not directly take action, they coldly watched Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Wuwei¡¯s fight. To speak of their battle, it was incredibly intense. Xiao Wuwei was best at using the blade. Although he didn¡¯t reach Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding of swordsmanship, his personal skills and his cultivation level that significantly surpassed Jiang Xiaobai made him extremely terrifying. And Jiang Xiaobai was also alert as if facing a strong enemy; he had resisted an early-stage god divider before, especially when he was just in the early stage of transcendence. But he hadn¡¯t expected that there would be such a huge gap between the abilities of the early-stage god dividers. He was already going all out, yet could only manage a draw-off with Xiao Wuwei. ¡°Kid, I see that you have talent and are a monster among monsters.¡± Xiao Wuwei made a swing with his blade and chuckled at the same time: ¡°Too bad, you should have never, ever provoked me. And you¡¯ve sabotaged my plans time and again.¡± ¡°This time, you are doomed!¡± Clang! Another blade stroke, Jiang Xiaobai used Yuanchong to block his attack, and then tried to counter-attack, but Xiao Wuwei took a step back with his blade. ¡°How about it? The mighty Third Prince of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, is this all of your strength?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mocked, saying: ¡°I am just a middle-stage transcendent, can¡¯t you win against me?¡± ¡°Hmph, unable to beat you?¡± ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m worthless?¡± Xiao Wuwei laughed coldly, the curved blade in his hand suddenly started trembling and hefty spiritual power spread across his hand, eventually covering the blade. In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pupils shrank dramatically, he felt an extremely sharp aura. ¡°Covering the blade with spiritual power, could it increase the attack power?¡± It was common to cover weapons with spiritual power, but Jiang Xiaobai had never seen someone cover the blade with spiritual power that gave him this kind of feeling. The curved blade in Xiao Wuwei¡¯s hand at the moment was filled with a dangerous aura. Indeed, there were countless methods in this world. ¡°Jiang Bai, are you ready to face your death?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Wuwei suddenly roared, waving his curved blade in the air. Jiang Xiaobai witnesses a blade light in front of him that resembled a full moon. It was an earth-shattering blade light, suppressing him like a great mountain. ¡°Damn your grandpa, walked right into the trap, this is a martial skill!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback in his heart. Is this how the game was played? Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Escape, Cultivation Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Escape, Cultivation Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai truly never expected Xiao Wuwei to employ such a tactic. He had never seen martial arts appear like this. Today, he had learned a lesson. Nevertheless, he had been trained for a long time by the idiotic trio, so his response time should be superior. The moment the earth-shattering blade light appeared, Jiang Xiaobai immediately sidestepped, and, with both hands grasping the abyss rainbow, which was emitting a crimson light, he slashed towards the sky at an angle. The speed of the sudden burst was very fast, and the sword also released a shocking sword light. The crimson sword light collided with the blade light in the air, and under the burst of spiritual power, it unleashed a terrifying force. The mere after-wave was enough to shock everyone around him. Even those with weak cultivation were repelled by the wave of spiritual power. This showed how powerful the attack of these two was! Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was able to avoid his attack, Xiao Wuwei was greatly taken aback. This move was his unique martial skill, a superior divine ability, almost invincible within its own class. But such an attack was blocked by the waste in front of him? This had truly refreshed Xiao Wuwei¡¯s knowledge. ¡°Impossible, you are just a mid-transcendence cultivator, how can you have such means!¡± Xiao Wuwei cried out in astonishment. ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s so big deal?¡± ¡°There are many techniques I have that you haven¡¯t seen yet.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered continuously, but he was also extremely cautious. Because that sword also represented the limit of his current strength. That should be his maximum power at that moment! It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t have more time to digest the multiple resources he acquired earlier, otherwise, at least he would be at the peak of the late stage of transcendence, not to mention the Great Perfection of Transcendent. At this level, it would be extremely easy to deal with a Xiao Wuwei. ¡°Fine, I admit that you have some skills. You¡¯ve managed to fight me to this point, but in the end, you¡¯re just a piece of garbage!¡± Xiao Wuwei clenched his teeth, glared at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Before me, you¡¯re just an ant that can be crushed at any moment.¡± ¡°What are you all standing around for? Attack!¡± As Xiao Wuwei¡¯s voice fell, his helpers, without any hesitation, charged directly towards Jiang Xiaobai. Adding the charging Xiao Wuwei, five people in total, surrounded Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression turned pale. Damn, calling for help when you can¡¯t beat me, you really have the guts! ¡°Fatso, what are you waiting for, run!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately roared, and then used an earth escape trick, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. When he reappeared, he was holding AnRan by the collar of his clothes, quickly retreating. The speed of the wind shifting technique left many early stage god dividers shocked. How could such a stage attain a speed faster than the dividing gods stage? ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Xiao Wuwei, seeing Jiang Xiaobai trying to escape, roared in fury, ¡°I want to see where you can run off to!¡± ¡°Chase, chase after him!¡± At his command, the experts beside him charged off, and even the onlookers did not want to miss this opportunity! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hefty reward aside, just his being said to have provoked the mad dogs was enough for people to hate him deeply. There was not a single person present who did not wish to see Jiang Xiaobai die. However, some people did not join the pursuit, including several sect forces that knew Jiang Xiaobai. They were all in shock, stunned by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s true identity. ¡°Should we call him Hong Shixian or Jiang Bai?¡± mumbled Lin Sien. ¡°Who knows, maybe even the name Jiang Bai is fake.¡± Next to him, Li Xuanlin shook his head with a blank look. As soon as he knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation, he couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps. What kind of person was he? He dared to stir up trouble again and again, and every time he did, it was BIG trouble! If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s many tricks, he would probably have been killed by now. ¡°Should we chase, or not?¡± Gong Shuier also looked at Zhuang Huanling. Zhuang Huanling chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s there to chase, we can¡¯t catch up with him. He¡¯s got plenty of tricks and has just made a breakthrough. Shaking off these people is easy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not chase. Let¡¯s go and look for our own opportunities. The Mad Demon Secret Land is not limited to just a Secret Realm.¡± In no time, the square around the altar that was teeming with people suddenly emptied out. Apart from some individuals who didn¡¯t dare to make a move because they thought their own skills were not up to par, everyone else was chasing after Jiang Xiaobai. This only went to show how much they despised Jiang Xiaobai! However, just as Zhuang Huanling said, Jiang Xiaobai had just broken into a new realm. His wind movement technique was already incredibly fast, and now that he had ascended to a new realm, his speed was even faster. To catch up with him, it would require the power of a late stage god divider. Very quickly, Jiang Xiaobai had left the pursuers far behind in the dense forest. However, he did not stop, he had to continue to flee and find a safe place. After an hour of escaping, Jiang Xiaobai, confident that he couldn¡¯t be pursued from behind, found a relatively hidden cave and crawled in. ¡°Phew, that was simply terrifying.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gasped for breath, ¡°So many people, are they insane? Don¡¯t they want the secret technique of the altar?¡± Next to him, AnRan was now used to suddenly running away. She sat down on the ground, not feeling anything. In fact, she even felt like eating a chicken leg. ¡°Fatso, scan the area, I¡¯ll start cultivating. Let¡¯s first push the cultivation base upwards.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to AnRan, then without hesitation he crossed his legs and closed his eyes. He took out a fist-sized golden essence and quickly refined it after gulping it down. In addition, he also started sorting through his loot in his storage space. The system rewards were already credited. Apart from the previous few tricks, now an opportunity to upgrade the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill was added, along with an opportunity for a forced stabilization of his cultivation base, and most importantly, an opportunity to grasp the first layer of the Nine Heavenly Star Sword Technique! The last one was what Jiang Xiaobai needed the most right now! With this, his combat power would be even stronger! He had already used the opportunity to increase the grade of the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, but he did not immediately perceive the first level of the sword technique. The main task at hand was to raise his cultivation realm first. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Feeling the terrifying power circulating in his body, Jiang Xiaobai exerted all his strength to operate the technique, his cultivation was also rapidly increasing. On the other side, in Dragon Valley, a place incredibly far from the Eastern Region¡¯s Central State. A secret chamber was suddenly opened from the inside out. A figure, emitting an oppressive aura up and down, walked out of it. The person¡¯s eyes were blood red. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Ao Cheng Goes Out! Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Ao Cheng Goes Out! Translator: 549690339 With every step, a surge of power burst from Ao Cheng¡¯s body. Upon entering the Ancestral Land, the Dragon clan¡¯s bloodline awakened, rapidly boosting Ao Cheng¡¯s power to the initial stage of Dividing the gods! This is the horrific strength of one¡¯s bloodline! Once awakened, it can fully stimulate one¡¯s inherent potential, and the terrifying power contained within the bloodline will also fully erupt. Naturally, the speed of power improvement was frightening. Ao Cheng emerged from the secret room bare-chested, his sturdy muscles perfectly sculpted. Paired with his messy long hair and blood-red eyes, he was indescribably alluring. Clenching his fists, he took a deep breath. A look of satisfaction graced Ao Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°Ancestral Land, you can¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the bloodline power has only awakened for the first time. Otherwise, I could break through and even reach the Unity Period without problem!¡± Ao Cheng muttered to himself, but he knew this was the best he could achieve at present. Compared to his previous capabilities, he had taken his first step to join the top-tier geniuses. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Whispered Ao Cheng. He casually threw on a robe and slowly walked out of the dragon palace. Outside, the tranquil Dragon Valley was brightly lit by the bleak moonlight. Not long after Ao Cheng stepped out, Ao Wan appeared in front of him. ¡°Your cultivation progress is impressive.¡± Ao Wan said indifferently. ¡°Your bloodline concentration has reached such a level, which is extraordinary, but you still need to work hard. With this level of strength, you can¡¯t even catch up to Yan¡¯er¡¯s heels.¡± Ao Cheng nodded, having matured greatly after the last incident with the Gu clan. Otherwise, he would definitely have exhibited youthful arrogance. Seeing Ao Cheng¡¯s current situation, Ao Wan was filled with feelings of relief. Isn¡¯t a parent always reassuring when their son is finally grown up? ¡°Father, how has Sister been doing recently?¡± ¡°Has she entered Jade Ling Palace? Is that dog from Gu Clan still bothering her?¡± Ao Cheng asked anxiously. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. The situation in Jade Ling Palace is different from that in Dragon Valley. But rest assured, Yan¡¯er is doing well in Jade Ling Palace. No one can bother her.¡± Upon hearing that, Ao Cheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear or else I would feel guilty toward Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°By the way, Father, do you have any news of him? The teleportation formation that day should have sent him quite a distance away, and with his cunning, evading pursuit shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ao Wan suddenly fell silent, causing Ao Cheng to become anxious. Could something have happened to Jiang Xiaobai? Good people die young while the evil ones live long. He believed Jiang Xiaobai must be one of these evil ones. Could he have died so easily? ¡°Did he die?¡± Ao Cheng asked cautiously. ¡°No, he¡¯s alive and thriving. Not only that, he¡¯s having the time of his life right now, even better than you used to.¡± Ao Wan said, chuckling. ¡°Tsk, as long as he¡¯s alive. Now, let me go find him. I promised to bring him back, and I will. He will be a part of Dragon Valley!¡± Asserted Ao Cheng. Ao Wan laughed softly, ¡°You¡¯re really going?¡± ¡°Of course, otherwise what¡¯s the point of me enhancing my power? Father, stop beating around the bush and tell me quickly. When Jiang Xiaobai returns, who knows, perhaps with his wits, Dragon Valley might have a chance for revenge.¡± Ao Cheng hurriedly said, seemingly unable to restrain himself, eager to flex his newfound power. Seeing this, Ao Wan took a deep breath, contemplated for a moment, and recounted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current situation. Just as expected, upon hearing the news, Ao Cheng was enraged. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s my sworn brother. How dare the people from Gu Clan do this?¡± ¡°If you go, it will undoubtedly be fraught with danger.¡± Ao Wan slowly said, ¡°If you¡¯re determined to go, you can take some dragon guards with you. It can be considered a trial for you.¡± ¡°Previously, Jade Ling Palace had mediated the situation and the Gu Clan will not cause trouble for the next three years. We only had three years and more than half of it has passed.¡± Ao Cheng narrowed his eyes, ¡°So, if I encounter someone from the Gu Clan, I can deal with them directly with no consequences?¡± ¡°Even if you kill them, the Gu Clan won¡¯t retaliate as it would simply be a matter of their people being inferior.¡± Upon hearing this, the corner of Ao Cheng¡¯s mouth curved into a grin. ¡°Great, this time I will definitely give a hard time to those from Gu Clan!¡± ¡°They dare to bully my brother? Do they think I, Ao Cheng, am a pushover?¡± That night, Ao Cheng gathered his men and set off directly for the East Central State! This time, he was determined to go on a killing spree! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you better stay alive and await my return, so I can bring you home!¡± ¡­ Within the Mad Demon Secret Land, Jiang Xiaobai had absorbed two fist-sized golden cores, even while his Heavenly Roc Transcendent Mouse¡¯s grade had improved. This had swiftly pushed his cultivation to the peak of the Great Perfection of Transcendent! The speed of power improvement was too rapid, even faster than Jiang Xiaobai had anticipated. Normally, such rapid power enhancement would certainly impact one¡¯s foundation. But Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t worried as he still had one opportunity to forcibly stabilize his cultivation level. ¡°Activate the forcibly-stabilizing cultivation ability!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. He then felt a mysterious power generated within his body that dissipated in the blink of an eye. He was shocked to find that his cultivation level had become extremely solid and steady! ¡°Is this a bit reckless? I feel like I could have improved some more.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused. However, he merely grumbled to himself as the present situation didn¡¯t allow him to peaceably cultivate. If those men caught up with him, he would probably be beaten to a pulp. ¡°Breaking through feels so good.¡± After a bit of stretching and feeling the immensity of his spiritual power, Jiang Xiaobai felt a deep sense of exultation. It felt invincible. ¡°Fatty, ready to deal with those dog things?¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned to AnRan. AnRan grinned ferociously, ¡°Of course! If it weren¡¯t for you saving those people in the Mad Dog Cave, they would already have been dried up and turned into beef jerky.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But now they¡¯re ungrateful and blaming you for the Mad Dog group¡¯s riot. I just can¡¯t stand for that!¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold you back this time. If worse comes to worst and we can¡¯t win, you can just hide me in that artifact of yours.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was rendered speechless. The chubby man¡¯s words were touching at first but something seemed off about his later words. Wasn¡¯t this just him wimping out? Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai ignored it and squinted his eyes to look outside the cave. He could already envision a bloodbath. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Give Me a Chance to Pursue Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Give Me a Chance to Pursue Translator: 549690339 Of course, before setting off, Jiang Xiaobai had one last thing to do. ¡°System, use the opportunity to forcibly comprehend the first realm of the Nine Heavens Stars Sword Technique!¡± As the voice in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart fell, the one-time trial opportunity in the storage space disappeared, replaced by a vast sea of stars. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he was standing in the middle of a galaxy, surrounded by dazzling stars. And within these stars, there was a mysterious aura that was slowly enveloping him. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he were soaking in a hot spring, feeling extremely comfortable. This kind of pleasure was indescribable. Moreover, he found that his understanding of the Nine Heavens Stars Sword Technique was rapidly increasing. Within a few breaths, he had fully comprehended the first realm! He had reached the level of complete mastery! In the midst of the galactic stars, Jiang Xiaobai immersed himself in this martial insight. His wrist slightly shaking, the surrounding stars vibrated with it. The power of the stars slowly condensed into a long sword in his hand, radiating starlight. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he could easily tear this galaxy apart with just a casual swing of his sword! Hum! A mysterious hum came from his mind, and Jiang Xiaobai instantly returned to reality. He stared dumbly at his right hand, taking deep breaths. ¡°The first level of the sword technique, completely comprehended!¡± ¡°Now, killing Xiao Wuwei is nothing more than the work of a single sword!¡± ¡°Is this the joy that strength brings?¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fist, mumbling to himself. The feeling that strength gave was beyond everything in the world, making one addicted to it and unable to extricate oneself. After spending some time, Jiang Xiaobai managed to stabilize his state of mind, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Woken up, it¡¯s time for the hunt! ¡°Damn it, what the hell is Jiang Bai, why is he so fast!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been chasing him for so long and we can¡¯t catch up. He¡¯s probably already run off somewhere. Finding him would be impossible.¡± ¡°Hmph, this secret realm may be big, but there¡¯s always a chance we could run into him. Let¡¯s not worry yet, let¡¯s check out other places. After all, killing him is important, but getting our own opportunities is more important!¡± In the dense forest, a group of people were discussing animatedly. They had chased Jiang Xiaobai for a long time, only to find that they couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of him. What was the point of chasing any further? After grumbling and cursing for a while, the crowd decided not to waste any more time on Jiang Xiaobai. Now, wouldn¡¯t it be better to explore the Mad Demon Secret Land and find opportunities for themselves? However, just as they had completely given up and were preparing to leave, a noise suddenly came from ahead. Then two figures, one fat and one thin, appeared in their field of vision. ¡°Jiang Bai!¡± ¡°Damn it, you could have taken the easy way out, but you chose to walk right into hell.¡± One person exclaimed, and without any hesitation, charged straight at Jiang Xiaobai. In their eyes, Jiang Xiaobai was a walking fortune. Who wouldn¡¯t want such wealth? Once one person made a move, the others quickly followed suit, charging with all their might, hoping to surround Jiang Xiaobai while they had a numerical advantage. No matter what, kill first and talk later! However, facing the overwhelming onslaught, Jiang Xiaobai just chuckled lightly, showing no fear. Are you kidding? Does he need to worry at this point? He twisted his wrist, and as the Yuanhong appeared, the intention of the sword soared, and a star-like sword light appeared. This sword light carried an incredibly terrifying force. In the perception of the crowd, they felt as if they weren¡¯t facing an attack, but a dazzling star one after another! ¡°Not good, this guy is incredibly strong!¡± Unfortunately, by the time they realized it, it was already too late. The sword light swept through everyone like a hot knife through butter. Everywhere it passed, no grass grew, and it easily cut everyone in its path in half. Such a method, such a scene, chilled everyone to the bone! After all, there were several early-stage Dividing the gods experts among them, but they couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from his sword despite attacking together. The group was instantly terrified, the previous thoughts of killing Jiang Xiaobai wiped clean from their minds. Now, all they wanted to do was escape. If they were any slower, they¡¯d probably be easily killed by Jiang Xiaobai! Watching the scattered crowd, Jiang Xiaobai sneered but didn¡¯t pursue them. There was no need! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the power of this sword technique to increase more than a hundredfold after comprehending the first realm.¡± ¡°Now, not to mention one Xiao Wuwei, even if there were ten more, I could easily kill them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was secretly astounded. The result achieved during the initial practice was beyond his expectations. AnRan on the side was completely dumbfounded. All those people were killed just like that? He looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if he had seen a ghost. At the same time, AnRan unconsciously clenched the black cudgel in his hand. After witnessing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying strength, his desire for power grew even stronger. He, too, wanted to become stronger! He couldn¡¯t hold Jiang Xiaobai back! ¡°Fatty, it wouldn¡¯t be a wasted trip for you to the Mad Demon Secret Land.¡± At this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looked at AnRan: ¡°I will try to attract all the people away, you take the opportunity to reach the altar and enter the secret realm to obtain the opportunity.¡± ¡°You can try the first five secret realms. The last three secret realms might be a waste of time, but you can also try them if you think you can handle it.¡± Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, AnRan was deeply moved: ¡°Boss, what about you if I go?¡± ¡°Cut it out, with the way you¡¯re talking, you¡¯re now able to sweep everyone here, why are you still worried?¡± ¡°Hurry up and improve your strength. If you can clear three of the five secret realms, I¡¯ll give you a big surprise.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. He still had a piece of golden essence in his hand. It wasn¡¯t big, only the size of his palm, but it was very precious. He had saved it just for AnRan. How could he shortchange his life and death buddy? ¡°Alright, since the boss said so, I¡¯ll strive to clear three secret realms!¡± AnRan nodded his head vigorously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, I¡¯ll definitely try my best to train. I won¡¯t hold you back!¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s the spirit. Hurry up and go. I¡¯m about to draw their fire.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If you find it too hard, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you get into the secret realm.¡± After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t waste anymore time with AnRan. He used his earth escapement and disappeared from the spot. Leaving AnRan standing by himself. He looked at the spot where Jiang Xiaobai had disappeared, his fists clenched. ¡°Boss, you have to wait for me, at least give me a chance to catch up.¡± Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Chapter 305: The Oriole Behind Chapter 305: Chapter 305: The Oriole Behind Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai moved with lightning speed. Having reached the peak of the Great Perfection of Transcendent, the speed of his earth escape technique was faster than anything he could have previously imagined. It could be said that even those at the late phase of Dividing the gods might not be able to catch up with him. Those in the Unity Period, however, might have a slight chance. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai, distraught from the terrifying speed of his earth escape technique, was frantically searching for someone. Xiao Wuwei! No matter what the previous situation was, no matter if he was exposed by Xiao Wu, all he wanted now was to kill Xiao Wuwei. ¡°Damn it, I had some special circumstances before, so I had no choice but to let you chase and bully me. But now, I want to see how you can escape from my relentless pursuit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered to himself, with a fierce look gradually appearing on his face. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes, as he had found a trace of Xiao Wuwei. In the Mad Demon Secret Land, there were many opportunities, such as milky white essence that could be found with just a little effort, or the remnants on the bodies of fierce beasts killed in battle, which were also of great value. Not to mention the abundant spiritual fruits and herbs that could be seen everywhere. The entirety of the Mad Demon Secret Land was like a giant treasure trove, and what resources you could obtain depended solely on oneself. At that time, Xiao Wuwei was working together with his underlings, forming a circle for a joint attack on the fierce beast in front of them. The beast had strength at least equivalent to a human cultivator in the Unity Period, with a mountain-like stature and an enormous ape, whose opened palm almost obscured the sky. Such a monster, its terrifying strength was beyond what Xiao Wuwei and his companions could withstand. However, it seemed that Xiao Wuwei and the others knew the weak point of the giant ape and were fiercely attacking its left ribs. Jiang Xiaobai burrowed out from an unnoticed spot, and upon closer inspection, discovered a gaping wound at the left rib of the giant ape. ¡°Well, well, taking advantage while you¡¯re down, huh?¡± Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly, and did not make a move immediately. He intended to pull a mantis stalking the cicada with the oriole behind, to thoroughly mess with Xiao Wuwei. As Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze shifted, he caught sight of a small red fruit that had recently matured, and his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°The Red Flame Fruit that enhances the divine soul!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed, now understanding why Xiao Wuwei and his companions would dare to face the giant ape despite the high risk and it was all because of this fruit! The effectiveness of a single Red Flame Fruit was superior to ten Ghost Mother Flowers and could drive anyone insane. It was obvious that the giant ape who had reached the Unity Period was the guardian of this spiritual fruit, and the severe wound on its body was probably inflicted during a previous battle with another beast at the same level. Xiao Wuwei and his companions were indeed profiting off someone else¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s good that I stumbled upon this, otherwise, it would have been a waste.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, and started to slowly make his move. At this time, the giant ape could hardly resist the relentless attack from Xiao Wuwei and his companions. Due to its previous injury, the giant ape moved extremely slow. Moreover, Xiao Wuwei and his companions were laser-focused on attacking the wound of the giant ape, looking to exploit their advantage, and thus the giant ape couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. Combined with their incredible speed and the giant ape¡¯s current sluggish movements, there was virtually no way it could retaliate and was forced to watch as Xiao Wuwei attacked and surrounded it. If it didn¡¯t run, death was merely a matter of time. One had to say, Xiao Wuwei and his companions had chosen a very good opportunity. Finally, as time went on, the giant ape was unable to fend off the attack and missed its best chance to escape, making it virtually impossible to do so at this point. Xiao Wuwei swung his horrifying blade again, forming a crescent-shaped blade aura in mid-air, and fiercely chopped it onto the wound on the ribs of the giant ape. The already blood-drenched wound was subjected to another severe blow. The wound was deep and bone-deep, and blood gushed like a waterfall from the giant ape¡¯s massive body. ¡°Roar!¡± The giant ape roared in pain, its eyes turned blood red. It raised a hand the size of a small hill, and tried to smash it down, but Xiao Wuwei quickly dodged the attack. At the same time, Xiao Wuwei¡¯s underlings were also furiously attacking the giant ape. After suffering a severe blow, the giant ape was unable to resist and was stabbed in the heart! Boom! The massive corpse smashed directly onto the ground, causing the ground to tremble, and everyone showed an excited expression. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s dead. With this Red Flame Fruit, this trip to the Mad Demon Secret Land wasn¡¯t a waste.¡± Xiao Wuwei chuckled, ¡°Although we haven¡¯t successfully passed any secret realms, presenting such a precious treasure to my father will still bring quite a few benefits.¡± The rules were like that. If they failed to pass the secret realm, they could also get a certain score through other resources and treasures, so as not to lose face in the end. Upon thinking of this, Xiao Wuwei¡¯s smile widened, and he couldn¡¯t wait to pick the Red Flame Fruit. The fruit had recently matured, and most of its medicinal essence was still intact. It was the perfect timing to pick it. Just as Xiao Wuwei stepped forward and prepared to pick the Red Flame Fruit, a crimson sword light suddenly appeared from the side. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Xiao Wuwei roared and swung his curved blade with all his strength, but it couldn¡¯t withstand the onslaught of the sword light. He was knocked back and flew out. After smashing several big trees to pieces, Xiao Wuwei spat out blood and clutched his chest as he stood up. When he saw who attacked him, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. ¡°You bastard, Jiang Bai, are you looking for death?¡± ¡°Humph, Third Prince, aren¡¯t you not quite right in the head?¡± Jiang Xiaobai swung the Yuanhong sword in his hand, and walked towards the Red Flame Fruit. ¡°Our grudges are already insoluble.¡± ¡°You tried to kill me in the Death Marsh, so naturally, it¡¯s typical that I would sneak attack you, right?¡± Saying this, he reached out and plucked the Red Flame Fruit in front of Xiao Wuwei! Upon seeing this, Xiao Wuwei gnashed his teeth, his eyes filled with rage. ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± ¡°No one has ever dared to treat me, the Prince, with such audacity. Jiang Bai, I swear to grind you to dust!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Wuwei roared and recklessly unleashed a magnificent blade aura with his curved blade. Not only that, but many of the early-stage assistants at his side also directed their attack at Jiang Xiaobai. For a moment, dazzling martial techniques swarmed towards Jiang Xiaobai. If it was in the past, Jiang Xiaobai might need to dodge. But now it was different, he was not afraid, instead a mocking smile appeared on his face. ¡°Such an attack, I can easily dissolve it!¡± Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Chapter 306: The Turtle Shell Chapter 306: Chapter 306: The Turtle Shell Translator: 549690339 Don¡¯t let the fierce attacks from every direction fool you, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current perspective, they are nothing more than that. With his current strength, he can obliterate all these scum with a single sword strike! Immediately, a scarlet longsword appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, a post-heavenly spirit treasure, the Abyss Rainbow! Especially now when the Abyss Rainbow is fast approaching the first heaven and earth seal, its power has dramatically increased! ¡°Let¡¯s give you all a glimpse of my current abilities!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, very casually swung a sword in front of him, just a single sword, yet it burst out an overwhelming sword intent. The sword intent roared like a rainbow with glints of starlight sparkles, you could get lost in it in an instant, it felt like facing not just a sword, but an entire ocean of stars! Crackle, Crackle! Where the sword light passed, nothing could grow, its power was terrifying. All the attacks of Xiao Wuwei and his group were easily crushed by this one sword, instantly turning into fragments of spirit power, scattering in all directions. Such a scene left Xiao Wuwei and the others utterly terrified. Xiao Wuwei¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets, unable to believe what he was seeing. ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s only been one night, how did your strength increase so drastically?¡± Xiao Wuwei exclaimed instantly. Facing their surprised looks, Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°I just broke through a bit casually, what¡¯s there to be so surprised about.¡± ¡°You were chasing me pretty intensively before, weren¡¯t you? Now come kill me if you dare!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s provocation, Xiao Wuwei felt rage surge in his heart, but he was also terrified by the sword strike earlier. Remember, Jiang Xiaobai has yet to reach the Dividing the gods Period! Just at the Transcendence Period he already possesses such terrifying power, once he enters the Dividing the gods Period, how powerful will he become? I¡¯m afraid he will be able to fight head-on against a Fusion Period master! Not only that, Xiao Wuwei knew very clearly, just from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword strike earlier, they were no match for him combined. Was charging in seeking for death? ¡°Jiang Bai, I didn¡¯t expect you to find such a great opportunity coming in the Mad Demon Secret Land!¡± ¡°What does it matter, you¡¯re just trash, a mere ant. Do you actually think you can harm this prince? Do you think you have the chance to kill me, do you think you have the ability to oppose the Thousand Yuan Dynasty?¡± Xiao Wuwei didn¡¯t make any moves, but was extremely arrogant. In his opinion, although Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly powerful, and they couldn¡¯t compete with him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt him! Let alone kill him! ¡°Laughable, I¡¯ve come this far, do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a cold laugh: ¡°In this Mad Demon Secret Land, there are no masters from your Thousand Yuan Dynasty, isn¡¯t this the best opportunity? Do you think I am idiotic enough to want to clash with the entire Thousand Yuan Dynasty when I go out instead of killing you here?¡± With a sneer, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with Xiao Wuwei and charged in immediately. He never showed mercy to enemies if he could kill, he would never let them go! This is the Mad Demon Secret Land now, with no masters from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty here, wouldn¡¯t it be the best to just kill Xiao Wuwei? Xiao Wuwei exploded as soon as he saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions. He dared to take action! ¡°You bastard, you really dare?!¡± Xiao Wuwei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, he roared in rage. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t waste any words, immediately performed his actions to prove whether he dares or not! The sword light was like a rainbow, the terrifying sword glow appeared in the air, and in an instant arrived in front of Xiao Wuwei. Xiao Wuwei was very clear about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength, he was sure that he was no match, such a close call, he didn¡¯t even have time to escape. In that moment, Xiao Wuwei gritted his teeth in pain and took out an artifact that looked like a small bell. As soon as the artifact appeared, a golden light emerged in the air, instantly covering him. At the same time Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword light fell and fiercely struck on the light shield, the turbulent spirit power poured into the light shield, the remaining power of the spirit power was constantly releasing, toppling all the giant trees within a mile. Dust filled the air, the place was like it had been bombed by a nuclear explosion. But Jiang Xiaobai frowned as the yellow light in the dust was still shining, not even a bit dimmed. ¡°What a thing, you as the third prince of Thousand Yuan Dynasty, hiding in a turtle shell, aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed at Xiao Wuwei. But have to admit, this turtle shell is really tough, for that sword just now, Jiang Xiaobai, anticipating his trump card, used fifty percent of his power. With his current Great Perfection of Transcendence peak stage strength, along with the realization of the first level Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique, that one sword surprisingly wasn¡¯t able to break this turtle shell! It should be known that this one sword could kill a normal Dividing the gods intermediate stage expert with ease! At the same time, after the dust cleared, Xiao Wuwei was standing inside the light screen, gritting his teeth looking at Jiang Xiaobai with rage filled in his face. ¡°Bastard, you actually forced me to use this life-saving trump card, Jiang Bai, you really made me do so!¡± ¡°Huh, you do have many methods, but so what? I¡¯m eager to see how many more times you can resist!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, Abyss Rainbow flipped in the air, a starlight sword light appeared, capable of covering the sun and the sky, this time, it was eighty percent of his power! Boom! The sword light fiercely struck on the light shield, but still unable to shake it a bit, the ground even cracked due to the inability to withstand such terrifying impact, creating terrifying ravines. But Xiao Wuwei inside the light shield was still safe. ¡°Stop wasting your effort, this artifact can withstand a full-strength attack from a Fusion Period, no matter how powerful you are, can you reach this level?¡± Xiao Wuwei sneered: ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ¡°Damn it, this turtle shell is so powerful, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Jiang Xiaobai complained unsatisfied: ¡°Even if you are speaking the most cowardly words in the most overbearing tone, this won¡¯t just end that easily.¡± ¡°By what I see, you can¡¯t move in this turtle shell, can you?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just attrition here, I¡¯ll see how long your artifact can last, even if you can keep it until you leave the Mad Demon Secret Land, it doesn¡¯t matter, for you to waste your time here, I¡¯m quite happy about that!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh by the way, your lackeys don¡¯t have the same kind of treasure, do they?¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking while chuckling, his gaze fell on the few early-stage Dividing the gods helpers beside, staring intensely at one of them. It was this old dog, he was one of the two who came to plot against him as soon as he entered the Mad Demon Secret Land. This grudge couldn¡¯t be written off so easily! Almost in a blink of an eye, Jiang Xiaobai appeared right in front of him. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Outside the Secret Place Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Outside the Secret Place Translator: 549690339 With the boost from the Windspeed, Jiang Xiaobai was so fast that these early-stage Dividing the gods experts couldn¡¯t react in time. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t give the old dog any chance to react. With a light sweep of his sword, the life of his enemy was swiftly taken. A big head was tumbling in the air. A closer look at his face revealed a look of horror and unwillingness. After all, no one expected that Jiang Xiaobai would be so capable. After killing one person, Jiang Xiaobai appeared like a god of death, and continued his bloodbath with his sword. These guys didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist, and some of them didn¡¯t even realize what happened before their heads were chopped off by Jiang Xiaobai. Really, it was as if he was slaughtering dogs instead of Dividing the gods. So easy! Jiang Xiaobai, splattered with blood, looked horrifying. His ruthless and decisive methods made Xiao Wuwei, who was inside the turtle shell, shiver with fear. ¡°Bastard, Jiang Bai, do you know what you are doing? Dare to kill my men, and I, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, will never let you go!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Jiang Xiaobai started to scoff. Looking at the twisted face of Xiao Wuwei, a sense of satisfaction arose in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. Previously, using his identity and power to bully him, but now falling into such a situation, it was indeed very satisfying. Especially, his arrogant demeanor. Jiang Xiaobai had been wanting to kill him not only for one or two days now. Ever since he entered the Mad Demon Secret Land, he had made plans for this. ¡°I already decided to go to war with the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. You don¡¯t need to reinforce that!¡± ¡°As for you, third prince, weren¡¯t you acting high and mighty just now? How come you¡¯re seeming a little scared now?¡± ¡°Oh, rest assured, you will definitely be the first among many descendants of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty to die by my hands!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily, then sat down in front of the turtle shell, ready to start a showdown with them. This infuriated Xiao Wuwei and he swore ruthlessly at Jiang Xiaobai over and over again. What¡¯s more frustrating is that he knows Jiang Xiaobai will definitely follow through! The treasure in his hand can maintain for at most, most three days. After three days, it would be his demise! Gritting his teeth and clenching his fists, Xiao Wuwei stared at Jiang Xiaobai. He felt utterly unwilling in his heart. Originally as the third prince of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, entering the Mad Demon Secret Land was his moment to shine, but everything was disrupted because of Jiang Xiaobai! Now, he had fallen into such a humiliating situation, Xiao Wuwei felt so resentful! ¡°Alright, you¡¯re real good!¡± ¡°Jiang Bai, you¡¯d better remember this. I won¡¯t let this go, pray that you die in this Mad Demon Secret Land, or else I will show you the true meaning of cruelty.¡± Eventually, Xiao Wuwei barely squeezed these words out from between his teeth. At the same time, a black token appeared in his hand. With the stimulation of his spiritual power, a ghastly white light emerged from the token. ¡°Jiang Bai, we¡¯re not done yet!¡± With a swoosh, the light disappeared, and Xiao Wuwei in the turtle shell disappeared along with it. Jiang Xiaobai, watching all this, was furious. If he¡¯d known then, he should¡¯ve gone all out and killed Xiao Wuwei without any second thoughts! ¡°Damn it, I completely forgot about the teleportation token!¡± ¡°Xiao Wuwei, Xiao Wuwei, you got lucky this time.¡± ¡°Humph, you¡¯d better tie yourself to your father with a rope in the future, or else one day I will kill you!¡± Watching Xiao Wuwei disappearing in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai went crazy for a while before finally giving up. The Red Flame Fruit was pocketed, which was a huge income, and the corpse of the giant ape was likewise treasure. Jiang Xiaobai felt like a disaster victim seeing benefits, collecting the entire corpse of the giant ape into his system space. The space was big enough, so this giant ape¡¯s corpse, even in small bits, could be worth more than a hundred million superior spirit stones. He wouldn¡¯t just leave it behind. After tidying up, Jiang Xiaobai took a long breath of relief. The one he wanted to deal with the most, Xiao Wuwei, had already escaped the Mad Demon Secret Land. The next thing for him to do was relatively simple, help AnRan divert most of the attention so that he could venture into the secret realm. As for exploring the Mad Demon Secret Land, hmm, there wasn¡¯t much time left. Continuing exploration wouldn¡¯t seem to produce more significant gains. After that, Jiang Xiaobai disappeared from the spot, openly notifying others of his traces, helping AnRan divert the firepower from the altar. In the Mad Demon Valley¡¯s main hall outside the Mad Demon Secret Land, Xiao Wuwei¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. As soon as he appeared, he collapsed to his knees on the ground, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood. This was all caused by the rage Jiang Xiaobai had stirred in him. ¡°Damn it, Jiang Bai, you piece of shit. I¡¯ll call in reinforcements now and block the entrance. If you dare, don¡¯t come out!¡± ¡°Once I catch you, I¡¯ll imprison your soul, and torture you for a hundred, a thousand years!¡± Xiao Wuwei gritted his teeth and only stood up after spitting out the blood residues in his mouth. However, he was stunned as soon as he stood up. The hall, which should have been empty, was full of people! Not only that, everyone was a high-level expert above the Dividing the gods stage, and even Fusion stage experts were present! What was even more terrifying was that he saw a figure belonging to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty among the crowd. ¡°Master¡­Master Huang, why are you here?¡± An astonished Xiao Wuwei looked at the person. This man, known as Huang Xu, was one of the top masters of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. A Fusion mid-stager and was considered one of the top masters in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. However, his identity had a different significance, as Huang Xu usually represented the lord of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty in public! Under normal circumstances, Huang Xu wouldn¡¯t easily make a move! ¡°Hehe, Third Prince.¡± Huang Xu looked at Xiao Wuwei and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m here for some minor matters, on someone¡¯s request.¡± ¡°On someone¡¯s request? Everyone here is here on ¡®someone¡¯s request¡¯? What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Wuwei looked dazedly at the many experts in front of him. ¡°Well, Third Prince, you don¡¯t need to know too much about it, it¡¯s not necessary. But, Prince, did you encounter any trouble in the secret land? You even teleported out?¡± Huang Xu was somewhat surprised by Xiao Wuwei¡¯s sudden teleportation. Instantly, Xiao Wuwei¡¯s face turned red with rage, but of course, he wouldn¡¯t say what really happened. Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing for him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After brushing him off with a casually made-up excuse, Xiao Wuwei finally began to seriously inspect the experts in the main hall. He didn¡¯t feel anything initially, but he was shocked when he looked closely. These people were actually from the combined powerful forces of the Central Province in the Eastern Territory! The Four Sects and Five Mountains, all forces sent their experts, not only that, the group who took the lead were people he had never seen before. These people were all dressed in black, and on the left side of their chests, there was a bright red ancient character! Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Chapter 308: A Great Deception Chapter 308: Chapter 308: A Great Deception Translator: 549690339 Xiao Wuwei had never seen such a situation before. Generally speaking, these forces could never be fully united; they all had their own share of grievances that couldn¡¯t be discussed openly. It had been decades since the last time rumors spread about many forces uniting, and that was when everyone was working together to develop the Mad Demon Secret Land. So, Xiao Wuwei became increasingly curious. Especially about the leading group of people ¨C their power was unheard of in the eastern Central State. However, the entire hall was shrouded in a nervous, tense atmosphere; Xiao Wuwei dare not speak up. Seems like Huang Xu had noticed the thoughts in Xiao Wuwei¡¯s mind. He chuckled lightly, waved his hand, and summoned Xiao Wuwei over. ¡°Master Huang, what exactly is happening?¡± Xiao Wuwei asked in a hushed, curious tone. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. There is a fugitive hidden within the Mad Demon Secret Land this time.¡± ¡°Eh? A fugitive¡­ are you referring to Jiang Bai?¡± Xiao Wuwei frowned at once. ¡°Oh? It seems that you are aware. The man in question is indeed Jiang Bai. But his identity isn¡¯t so simple, neither is his enemy. Do you see those people in black clothes ahead? They belong to the ancient race.¡± ¡°Among the current strong forces in the Eastern Domain apart from the top three transcendent powers, there are only a few more, among them is the ancient race. Our Thousand Yuan Dynasty is not comparable to them in the slightest.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Wuwei couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. The Thousand Yuan Dynasty is considered a big shot in the eastern Central State. Having been accustomed to their superior status, Xiao Wuwei was amazed. He had known that many forces were stronger than the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, but he hadn¡¯t come across them until now. Seeing the people from the ancient race, he was flabbergasted, and his breathing became rapid. ¡°That Jiang Bai is just a pseudonym. His real name is Jiang Xiaobai, who provoked the ancient race and fled to Central State.¡± Huang Xu casually said: ¡°However, this kid truly does not know what¡¯s good for him. He clearly came to take refuge, but ended up causing such a big stir. Now, his identity has been discovered by someone and reported to the ancient race.¡± ¡°This time, we are waiting for the end of the Mad Demon Secret Land, lending a hand to the ancient race to capture Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Wuwei finally understood. While shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Jiang Bai, Jiang Xiaobai. What a great deception! The pity is that this kid, although powerful, was too arrogant. Xiao Wuwei had wanted to find someone to block his way out as soon as he was transported out, but it seems there¡¯s no need for that trouble now. ¡°Hehe, Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯m curious to see how you¡¯ll escape this time!¡± Xiao Wuwei looked at the terrifying lineup in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but feel a moment of silence for Jiang Xiaobai. Those that arrived were the top experts from the Four Sects and the Five Mountains. The least qualified among them were the Dividing the Gods-sect Elders, and every force had sent a Fusion-senior expert to aid them. What was even more frightening was that the ancient race had sent seven people in total, five of whom were at the Fusion stage! Such a terrifying lineup would intimidate anyone, not just Jiang Xiaobai. Even seeing it would make the post-Dividing Gods chills run down their spine. It can be said that this time, Jiang Xiaobai is as good as dead, with no room for escape. Once the Mad Demon Secret Land ends, he is doomed if he dares to step out! Xiao Wuwei decided to stay and watch the drama. He truly wanted to see what Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression would look like when faced with such a desperate situation. ¡­ Inside the Mad Demon Secret Land, Jiang Xiaobai was naturally unaware of the situation outside. To prevent startling the snake in the grass, none of these forces reported the situation, but simply came here to wait for Jiang Xiaobai to emerge. Therefore, many forces inside the Mad Demon Secret Land were also unaware of this situation. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai had successfully used the crowd¡¯s anger towards him to attract a large wave of firepower, keeping them at a distance while he kept running. AnRan didn¡¯t let them down either. Although many people had left the altar to hunt down Jiang Xiaobai, it still provided opportunities for those without enough strength. There were still fierce battles around the secret entrances near the altar. AnRan had superior strength amongst these people, and after having been mixed up with Jiang Xiaobai for so long, each battle they experienced far exceeded their own realm. After a while, AnRan¡¯s power had surged magnificently! He easily snatched three places, from the first to the third secret areas, and as expected, he successfully cleared all three challenges. ¡°Good job, my talent is indeed exceptional. This trip wasn¡¯t for naught!¡± After passing through the three secret challenges, AnRan had received quite a few opportunities. One of them was a mysterious stick technique he obtained in a secret area. Its rank was very high, surpassing the power of the stick techniques he was currently practicing by more than ten times! At this time, his strength had also reached the mid-Transcendence stage! ¡°Hehe, Boss, the big surprise you promised me, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take it back now.¡± AnRan chuckled, casually swung the black chunky stick in his hand, and his eyes fell on the door of the fifth secret area. He had cleared three secret areas in a day, but up until now, Xiao Yuwei from the fifth secret area had not yet emerged, which made AnRan curious as to what kind of challenges this woman had been through inside. Just at this moment, the light curtain of the fifth secret area flashed, and a beautiful shadow emerged. It was Xiao Yuwei whose face was filled with relief. ¡°As expected, my talent isn¡¯t that good. But, it¡¯s still a good thing that I barely passed the test and got an opportunity.¡± Xiao Yuwei was full of sighs in her heart. This test was extremely dangerous, and she just barely made it through on the last time limit. Otherwise, it would have been a wasted trip. After stepping out of the light curtain, Xiao Yuwei took a deep breath, noticing the surroundings, her face appeared stunned. Why are there so many less people? ¡°What happened?¡± As Xiao Yuwei squinted her eyes and asked the handful of aides approaching her, her gaze continuously searched the small, scattered crowd for Jiang Xiaobai. Hearing Xiao Yuwei¡¯s question, Xiao Wu immediately informed her of the situation. However, he did not mention that it was because of him that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity was exposed and only stated that Xiao Wuwei had recognized Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity! With this, Xiao Yuwei could only sigh: ¡°I¡¯ve told him several times to stay calm. After we finish this, I will lift the warrant for him. He really deserved it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity exposed, the princess who issued the imperial edict for a wanted criminal was also greatly impacted, the collaboration could no longer continue. Xiao Yuwei could only sigh, but after receiving the opportunity from the fifth secret area, she was still in a no-lose situation. But at this moment, AnRan suddenly appeared before her. ¡°Hmph, such a good toady. Don¡¯t you know how my boss¡¯ identity got exposed?¡± AnRan gritted his teeth as he stared at Xiao Wu, the black chunky stick in his hand emitting a fearful aura. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Congratulations to the Host! Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Congratulations to the Host! Translator: 549690339 AnRan had been eyeing the direction of the fifth secret land all this while. After touring through three secret lands, he kind of already felt content. His last plan was to choose one to explore between the fourth and fifth secret lands. If Xiao Yuwei did not come out, he had planned to drop by the fourth secret land for a look. However, the moment Xiao Yuwei came out, Xiao Wu went ahead and exaggerated the situation they¡¯d been dealing with and made up some stories about it, and AnRan happened to overhear it all. Originally, for this, AnRan had wanted to destroy Xiao Wu, but these guys were too strong for him alone to take down, so he had no choice but to swallow his anger. But to hear this bastard twisting the truth¡­ He just couldn¡¯t help venting his anger! ¡°Fatso, shut your mouth, and watch your words!¡± Seeing AnRan suddenly appear, Xiao Wu warned him sternly, his eyes ablaze as he glared at AnRan. Yet, AnRan wasn¡¯t afraid at all. The pork-like flesh on his face shook vigorously, ¡°You damn dog, so brave with your bullshit. And you, Xiao Yuwei, you¡¯re something else! I can¡¯t believe what kind of disgusting things you wouldn¡¯t treat as your subordinate?¡± ¡°How presumptuous! How dare you be disrespectful to the princess! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Immediately seizing an excuse, Xiao Wu charged at AnRan with a roar. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let AnRan disclose the truth. Otherwise, it might upset Xiao Yuwei. After all, to Xiao Wu, Jiang Xiaobai does not stand a chance to survive against the combined forces of Xiao Wuwei and his men. He guessed Jiang would be already dead by now, or at best, hiding somewhere. All he needed was to get Jiang Xiaobai out of the way, so this meant AnRan had to die, to stop the truth from being exposed. However, just as Xiao Wu made his move, a burst of spiritual power from Xiao Yuwei interrupted his move mid-air. ¡°How dare you, did this princess let you act?¡± Xiao Yuwei reprimanded him coldly. One reprimanding shout, and Xiao Wu immediately froze. Yet, his eyes remained locked on AnRan, warning him off. But would AnRan be scared? He alone could wipe out ten pieces of trash like Xiao Wu! ¡°Fatso, what do you mean?¡± Xiao Yuwei narrowed her eyes. ¡°What could I mean? I¡¯m just here to tell you the truth. Your underling can¡¯t keep his mouth shut. He purposely revealed the identity of my boss. If not for him, my boss would not be hunted down to this day.¡± The moment these words left his mouth, Xiao Yuwei¡¯s face became as green as grass. She coldly looked towards Xiao Wu: ¡°Tell me, is this true?¡± ¡°No, my princess, how could I do such a thing? It must be this fatso deliberately framing me!¡± Xiao Wu hurriedly made his defense. ¡°Bullshit, do the bloody heck I need to frame you? You don¡¯t even qualify for that. Even if there were ten of you, I could still beat the hell out of all you pigs!¡± AnRan sneered and turned to Xiao Yuwei, ¡°You call yourself seventeenth princess sharp-eyed in judging people, but now it seems, that¡¯s all talk. With subordinates as unscrupulous as this, how can you still let him work for you?¡± With that, AnRan scoffed and walked straight past them all, up to the gateway of the fifth secret land, and threw ten of the Frenzy Demon Stones inside. On the side, Xiao Wu¡¯s face turned pig-liver-red, not daring to meet Xiao Yuwei¡¯s gaze. His eyes were full of rage as they locked onto AnRan. Just when AnRan was about to imprint his aura to enter the Secret Realm, Xiao Wu attempted to interrupt the process by rushing forward. His efforts, however, were in vain. Upon learning of this, Xiao Yuwei was determined to sentence Xiao Wu to death. Just as Xiao Wu decided to interfere, Xiao Yuwei stepped in and slapped Xiao Wu away. Despite her current power level, her slap was something Xiao Wu could not resist. She smashed him into a bloody mess on the spot. Her ruthless and relentless attack was absolutely chilling. The remaining helpers all kept their heads low, afraid to utter a word. Xiao Yuwei snarled, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business how I deal with things. Remember, you are mere helpers, you have no authority to make decisions for me.¡± ¡°Once we¡¯re out, you¡¯ll return to where you came from!¡± The remaining few were visibly upset at the sudden turn of events! Being able to work for Xiao Yuwei was something they dreamed of ¨C their status would surely increase greatly, and the resources and rewards would be too tempting to resist. But now, all that had slipped right through their fingers, all because of Xiao Wu¡¯s retarded behavior. They desired nothing more in that moment than to gobble up the remnants of Xiao Wu lying on the ground. ¡°This time, I owe your boss two favors.¡± Xiao Yuwei looked at AnRan, ¡°If he survives, he can come and ask for help from me. As long as it¡¯s within my capabilities, I will never decline.¡± At this time, AnRan had already completed the spirit imprint. He scoffed at Xiao Yuwei and walked straight into the light curtain. She took a deep breath, looking into the distance, Xiao Yuwei¡¯s mood was extremely volatile. Originally, she thought that after acquiring the chance of the fifth secret land, she could persuade Jiang Xiaobai to work for her after refining the chance outside. Everything could be perfectly implemented. But now, everything was going haywire. Looking at the horizon, without any hesitation, Xiao Yuwei walked into the fourth secret land. ¡°It¡¯s been three days, An Fatso should have already cleared several secret realms.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s not waste time. There are only a few days left. It¡¯s time to explore the secret realms more.¡± In a valley, Jiang Xiaobai sat by the bonfire, mumbling to himself as he chewed on his grilled meat. If those who were chasing him saw this scene, they would probably jump up on the spot. Did that look like someone being hunted? Wasn¡¯t he too shameless? Jiang Xiaobai did this on purpose. After all, time was up and it was time to end this. Sure enough, not long after, some people discovered the traces of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s bonfire and hurried over. When they saw Jiang Xiaobai sitting leisurely eating his roast meat, they were so furious they spewed blood. ¡°You damn brat, we¡¯ve been chasing you half a day, and you¡¯re here leisurely roasting meat?¡± ¡°Today, if I don¡¯t kill you, I swear not to be a human being!¡± The leader, red with rage, swung his sword at Jiang Xiaobai. But all it took was one clash of swords, and a human head suddenly fell to the ground. Jiang Xiaobai was seen holding a piece of roast meat in his left hand, and his sword in his right hand. He slowly stood up. ¡°Come on, all of you together. Save some time.¡± Such an indifferent demeanor infuriated everyone there. It¡¯s like he wasn¡¯t taking them seriously at all! ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve got so many people. Are we scared of him?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it together! Kill him and split the reward!¡± A group of people rushed up immediately. But reality proved that sometimes, numbers really don¡¯t matter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With just one stroke of the sword, they were all eradicated. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any emotion, as if he just crushed a bunch of ants. ¡°Guess it¡¯s time to find the fatso, and see if there are any other benefits to be gained.¡± Having collected the storage rings from the bodies on the ground, Jiang Xiaobai was just about to leave. At this moment, he heard the system¡¯s voice in his mind. ¡°Congratulations to the host for breaking through one thousand reputation points, a special reward of two hundred thousand reputation points!¡± Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Fatso, you’ve betrayed us? Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Fatso, you¡¯ve betrayed us? Translator: 549690339 Two hundred thousand reputation points weren¡¯t the main issue! The crux was! ¡°Damn, why the hell did my reputation surge over a thousand points for no damn reason!?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt frantic, continuously gripping his own hair with his hands, fiercely pulling at it. Although having an increased reputation gave him more points, hence more access to exchange different items. But Jiang Xiaobai could never tolerate situations he couldn¡¯t comprehend! His mind whirling in shock and annoyance, Jiang Xiaobai hastily opened the reputation interface, seeing the reputation points clearly standing at 1001 points. In that instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt his vision darken, indeed everything turned black. A sensation of his head swelling from blood rush assailed him suddenly. ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely not right.¡± ¡°This is definitely a sign of some serious mishap!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sat on the ground, clutching his head. Distress continued to spread in his heart and he felt a premonition of something going terribly wrong. By this point, Jiang Xiaobai was getting calmer, contemplating the information about the reputation in his mind. ¡°Firstly, reputation indicates that my exposure has increased.¡± ¡°The only thing that could increase my exposure seems to be the wanted order, right?¡± ¡°The Thousand Yuan Dynasty has been hunting me for such a long time, my reputation is only a bit over five hundred. So where the hell did these extra five hundred plus points come from?¡± At this thought, a lightbulb went off in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. The Ancient Clan! He had always remembered he was also a major wanted criminal in the Ancient Clan! It¡¯s obvious this sudden surge in reputation was intricately linked to the Ancient Clan! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. As I fled to Central State in the Eastern region, the Ancient Clan couldn¡¯t find me near Dragon Valley and must¡¯ve increased their efforts to search for me.¡± ¡°They might even have expanded the coverage of the wanted order to the entire Eastern region!¡± With this revelation, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly relaxed. Because he was clear, there wasn¡¯t a single person who knew his identity. Since he entered Four Seas City, he had been disguising his appearance. Even if the Ancient Clan exposed his original appearance to the public, what difference does it make? No one had seen him before, damn it! ¡°Right, that¡¯s how it is, I¡¯m undoubtedly a genius!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily, then touched his hairline nervously. Uh huh, being smart is enough, no need for the baldest! With everything understood, Jiang Xiaobai no longer felt burdened. On the contrary, he secretly thanked the Ancient Clan for inadvertently doing him a huge favour. The impact of reputation points was massive! The things he could exchange were also quite good, Jiang Xiaobai had made up his mind. Once he left the Mad Demon Secret Land, he would find a chance to exchange something at the points mall! With that, he stood up, straightened his clothes, then rushed towards the altar. Jiang Xiaobai attracted attention for three days, and AnRan was comfortably dominating the opportunity at the altar.= What was worth mentioning was that AnRan, this fatty, actually got through the fifth secret realm! The process was actually quite odd! Because each entry led to a random test, ensuring that the person taking the test was exceptional. However, when AnRan went in, he surprisingly encountered a trial similar to being mobbed by wooden dummies, although it was incomparably difficult when compared to a mob of wooden dummies. The mob of wooden dummies consisted of five hundred existences of the same realm attacking you, but there were only fifty here. By sheer luck, AnRan had gained some understanding of the formidable cudgel technique he had obtained earlier. Although he hadn¡¯t mastered it, he could still execute several moves which were way more powerful than before.= Not only that, but this guy AnRan had one key advantage¡ªhis ability to sustain blows! His skin was incredibly tough! This was related to the secret technique passed down in his family! Increased attack power, resistance to blows, and the numerous elixirs that AnRan had duped out of Jiang Xiaobai previously, were used as tools to replenish his spiritual power. With the assistance of favourable conditions, AnRan was battered and bruised before he managed to pass the trial. The reward was simply outrageous, it was a semi-god class cudgel! Besides Jiang Xiaobai, AnRan was the one with the most substantial and terrifying loot among those who had entered Mad Demon Secret Land this time. Oh, and also Zhuang Huanling. When Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the altar, he saw a scene which made his lips twitch uncontrollably. He saw AnRan, this fatty, actually sitting together with Zhuang Huanling, eating barbecued meat! ¡°Fatty!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scolded, infuriated: ¡°Really, I gave you so much time to pass the tests, and you, instead of doing that, are here eating barbecued meat with this crazy woman?¡± ¡°Are you f**king defecting to the enemies?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was so angry, he walked up to kick the grill over. At that moment, Zhuang Huanling quickly raised her hand blocking Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s leg. ¡°Hong Shixian, or should I call you Jiang Bai?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a smooth talker, what do you mean by defection? Am I your enemy?¡± ¡°Without my assistance, could you have passed the eighth secret realm?¡± Zhuang Huanling sneered. She found Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s distressed look rather amusing, and she was elated. Finally, a day has come when you¡¯re on the back foot! ¡°Heh heh, help me?¡± On hearing Zhuang Huanling¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai laughed in anger: ¡°That¡¯s damn crap. You were screwing me over really. If I wasn¡¯t so brilliant, who knows what predicament you¡¯d have put me in?¡± Zhuang Huanling shrugged indifferently, not saying much. Instead, she tore off a piece of charcoal-grilled meat and merrily chewed it. Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the crazy woman, then looked at AnRan. AnRan shivered violently and quickly stood up to explain: ¡°Boss, hear me out, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Then, tell me, what is it exactly?¡± ¡°Cough cough, I¡¯ve passed four tests!¡± Like someone seeking praise, AnRan quickly responded: ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve been communicating with Lady Zhuang these couple of days. Lady Zhuang¡¯s actually not bad at all. We also sort of evened things out about the previous incident.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really a good person. She was even concerned about you just then.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked when he heard this. She was worried about him? He always felt that Zhuang Huanling not wishing for his death was already quite good. How could she possibly be concerned about him? This was as absurd as hearing a story that a weasel was wishing a chicken New Year¡¯s greetings! She¡¯s definitely up to no good! ¡°So, what¡¯s the thing that you need my help with this time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately turned to Zhuang Huanling. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re pretty clever.¡± Zhuang Huanling laughed softly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯ve spotted it. Indeed, I need your help with something. Or else why do you think I would be waiting here for you?¡± ¡°Wasting so much time, she added, I could be doing other things, you know?¡± On hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression turned ashen, exasperation written all over his face. He directed a kick at AnRan. ¡°Did you hear that, this bitch is definitely up to no good, aren¡¯t you going to scram now?¡± Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Quarrel! Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Quarrel! Translator: 549690339 AnRan was also stunned, his eyes full of shock as he looked at Zhuang Huanling. So, has Zhuang Huanling been messing with his feelings over these past few days? For the first time in his life, AnRan felt his fragile heart had taken a brutal blow from a woman¡¯s manipulation. For a moment, he felt overwhelmingly heartbroken, and immediately stood up to leave with Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, Zhuang Huanling quickly yelled. ¡°Hey, Jiang Bai, wait a sec!¡± ¡°Both of you, stop for this lady!¡± Jiang Xiaobai stopped in his tracks, turned around, and raised an eyebrow, ¡°You almost sold out my bro, and you think I¡¯ll help you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about helping me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about helping yourself too!¡± Zhuang Huanling hurriedly explained. Then she looked around, approached and whispered, ¡°We from Jade Top Mountain and Purple Garden Mountain have found a new treasure site in the Mad Demon Secret Land. There are many magical herbs inside, but most importantly, there¡¯s a golden essence the size of a calf inside!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened. A golden essence that is as big as a calf!? After consuming the previous two fist-sized golden essences, his strength had already greatly improved. If he could do it again¡­ He dare not imagine! However, Jiang Xiaobai soon gave Zhuang Huanling a look as if she were being ridiculously stupid. ¡°Hey, what kind of look is that? Believe it or not, if you keep on looking at me like that, I¡¯ll slap you to death!¡± Zhuang Huanling angrily retorted. ¡°You really think I¡¯m a complete idiot, to pass up such a good thing?¡± ¡°And seek my help instead?¡± ¡°Big sis, you¡¯re at the peak stage of Dividing the gods, if you can¡¯t handle it, you think I can?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Even though the opportunity was great, but one must be alive to seize it. Obviously, Zhuang Huanling had encountered some serious difficulties and couldn¡¯t get the essence, so she thought of getting his help. Jiang Xiaobai was not an idiot. Although he might be a bit reckless at times, he was not arrogant to think that he could handle such a situation. It was obviously a suicide mission. Plus, to Jiang Xiaobai, Zhuang Huanling was already labeled as a liar. Look at what she did to his little bro AnRan. ¡°You!¡± Zhuang Huanling pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, too angry to speak. He had called her a mad woman, a big sister, and an old witch. It wasn¡¯t just her, any woman would be furious and want to fight with Jiang Xiaobai. Plus, the exploration trip in Mad Demon Secret Land was indeed about to end. At that moment, Zhuang Huanling really thought, ¡°Why not just kill Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Eventually, she held it back. It wasn¡¯t worth getting angry with him. ¡°There might be some difficulties, but there¡¯s absolutely no danger. I swear on my character!¡± ¡°Give me a break. Your character was eaten by dogs a long time ago. Even if you still have any character, how much is it worth?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately sneered. Zhuang Huanling gritted her teeth, ¡°Son of a bitch, Jiang Bai, don¡¯t cross the line. I¡¯ve been quite nice to you and I¡¯ve put our past behind us. If you keep pushing it, I won¡¯t let it go!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered right back, ¡°Let it go? You leaked my whereabouts and nearly got me killed. I haven¡¯t even settled that score with you yet!¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t die, did you?¡± ¡°So that makes it okay? Is this a matter of life or death?¡± ¡°Ha, haven¡¯t you heard? You can¡¯t reason with women. Especially a¡ª¡ªbeautiful woman!¡± Jiang Xiaobai directly made a gagging motion, ¡°If not for the fact that you¡¯re protected by such a powerful figure, I would have made short work of you, believe it or not?¡± ¡°Humph, this is my last ask, are you coming or not?¡± ¡°This lady¡¯s patience is limited. Don¡¯t push it. If you argue with me again, you¡¯re asking for trouble.¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. Firstly, he realized he really couldn¡¯t reason with a woman, especially a beautiful one. Ao Yan was the same before, and now Zhuang Huanling was no different! Not only were they irrational, but also terrifyingly powerful. A Dividing the gods stage Zhuang Huanling was not someone Jiang Xiaobai could handle, let alone her behind-the-scenes supporter, a Crossing Robbery stage Zhuang Yuling! However, speaking of the opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai did want to check it out. It was, after all, a golden essence as big as a calf. What if he really had a chance? And so, Jiang Xiaobai agreed, but made it clear immediately: Zhuang Huanling owed him another one. ¡°Are you sick? If there¡¯s a chance to obtain this, I would naturally share it with you.¡± Zhuang Huanling was furious, ¡°And by the way, when did I owe you anything?¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. Ever since we entered the Mad Demon Valley, how much do you owe me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted irritably, ¡°I saved your life in the mad dog cave, and you even exposed my identity, causing everyone to have such a bad impression of me!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we just keep a low profile and get rich?¡± Zhuang Huanling retorted angrily, ¡°How dare you say that when it was you who stole the Frenzy Demon Stones, resulting in us being chased?¡± ¡°Bullshit, they don¡¯t care about that at all. What those mad dogs care about are you dried-up meat!¡± ¡°Jiang Bai, are you courting death?¡± ¡°Ha? See, you¡¯re resorting to threats when you can¡¯t win the argument. Why do women always have this problem?¡± For a moment, Zhuang Huanling was so angry she couldn¡¯t speak. She could only stare fiercely at Jiang Xiaobai. At that moment, AnRan, the chubby one, suddenly whispered, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you guys seriously consider getting married?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± They both scolded in unison. With a series of stumbles and arguments along the way, they finally arrived at the place of opportunity that Zhuang Huanling had mentioned. It was a cave, hidden among dense forests and weeds. Seeing the surroundings, Jiang Xiaobai swore if he had passed by here, he wouldn¡¯t have given it a second glance. He had no idea how Zhuang Huanling and the others had discovered the opportunity within. ¡°Linger, you¡¯re finally back. If you didn¡¯t come back soon, we would¡¯ve run out of time.¡± When Zhuang Huanling returned, Gong Shuier quickly ran out to take her hand, ¡°Did you really manage to fool Jiang Bai to come here?¡± As soon as she said that, the eyes revealed behind Zhuang Huanling¡¯s veil immediately glared at her. ¡°Aha, I knew there was something off! Gong Shuier is the most sincere person here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai also cooly laughed and turned around, about to leave with AnRan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, Zhuang Huanling suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t fool you. At least take a look before you leave!¡± Compelled by the allure of the golden essence, Jiang Xiaobai stopped, turned back, and walked into the cave with them. As soon as he entered, he saw that the cave was filled with people, all disciples of Jade Top Mountain and Purple Garden Mountain. Some were injured, some were lying on the ground gasping for breath. And there were quite a few disciples missing. Seeing this situation, Jiang Xiaobai immediately knew that the situation inside must be extremely dangerous! Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 312: The Three Brothers Reappear in the Jianghu! Chapter 312: Chapter 312: The Three Brothers Reappear in the Jianghu! Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai glared at Zhuang Huanling fiercely and grumbled, ¡°You say you¡¯re not setting me up, but look at the state of your disciples!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of that loss.¡± Zhuang Huanling slowly explained, ¡°Before, there was a fierce tiger beast. I purposely let the disciples take the challenge. How could they break through and gain enlightenment without some life-and-death tests?¡± ¡°If everyone were like you, having experienced so much and having so many techniques, that would be good.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders and kept silent, continuing to walk forward through the crowd¡¯s gaps. Soon, he saw what was happening inside. For a moment, he felt a twitch at the corner of his mouth. Inside was actually a formation! Inside the cave was a huge void filled with treasures everywhere ¨C spiritual medicine, spiritual fruits, all within sight. In the very center of the cave was a golden essence about the size of a calf, quietly placed on the ground. Everyone who saw this was certainly moved. But the whole cave was enveloped by a huge formation, making it impossible to enter. Jiang Xiaobai had determined this was an advanced confinement formation. The means were quite ingenious, he knew for sure he had no way of breaking it. Not to mention forcibly breaking in. The strength of this formation was so strong that even if everyone here combined their full strength to bombard it, there would be no effects on the formation. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore, it¡¯s impossible to get through this formation.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took one last reluctant look at the golden essence, then turned to Zhuang Huanling, struggling to say. It was absolutely impossible. What a pity, such a great opportunity! ¡°Sigh, if you can¡¯t do it, then no one else can.¡± Zhuang Huanling let out a sigh. She had tried earlier to break in forcefully, but no matter how she attacked, the formation remained motionless. Everyone was downcast for a moment. Finding such a big opportunity with so much difficulty, only to be able to look at it and not acquire it, who would be willing? After looking a few more times reluctantly, Zhuang Huanling finally took a deep breath. ¡°Alright alright, everything in this world is predestined. If we can¡¯t get it, we can¡¯t get it. There¡¯s no need to look anymore.¡± ¡°You disciples should remember, sometimes you shouldn¡¯t insist on things, it¡¯s easy to lose your life for that.¡± After warning her disciples, Zhuang Huanling walked towards the exit, all the while saying to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Just so happens we have three days left. Why don¡¯t we team up and explore the Mad Demon Secret Land?¡± ¡°I know a place where a large number of fierce beasts gather. Generally in such situations, there must be something good inside.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted in response, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s impossible. I will definitely not team up with you.¡± ¡°Have you taken a look at your own character? Don¡¯t you have a mirror or urine to reflect on?¡± At these words, Zhuang Huanling was instantly angered! Everyone could very clearly feel the terrifying murderous intent emanating from her. Many of the disciples showed expressions of horror and involuntarily took a few steps back. They didn¡¯t want to end up with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s blood splattered all over their faces. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already stepped out of the cave. But at that moment, he suddenly had a premonition and sensed danger. In that instant, he felt all the hairs on his body stand on end! Bam! A big hammer formed from black water bandages fiercely slammed into the stone wall next to him. In that split second before disaster, Jiang Xiaobai narrowly avoided it. This was why the hammer didn¡¯t hit him! After narrowly escaping death, Jiang Xiaobai was scared in retrospect. Recalling carefully, the power of that hammer was almost equivalent to a full-force blow from a late-stage Dividing Gods practitioner! If he was hit by this during such a sneak attack, he would have been half-dead if not completely dead. ¡°Damn it, you three idiots still not done? Even chasing me here!¡± Upon reacting, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but curse. Those three were simply lingering like unkillable pests! He never expected those three idiots to chase him all the way here! As his words faded, three figures covered in black bandages, with only their eyes exposed, appeared before several people. It was the Idiots Trio! The short one was the eldest brother, the tall and thin one was LaoEr, and the burly one like a bull was the youngest one. ¡°Hmph, kid, we¡¯ve finally got the chance to get you!¡± ¡°Considering the fact that we followed you into the Mad Demon Secret Land this time, my three brothers have gained a lot of opportunities and improved a lot of strength, we¡¯ll give you one last chance!¡± ¡°Hand over the stuff, and we¡¯ll immediately leave and never appear in your life again, okay?¡± The short eldest brother coldly scoffed. At this moment, the energy radiating from the three of them was all at the initial stage of Dividing Gods! Although it was only at this stage, Jiang Xiaobai, who had dealt with the Idiots Trio many times, knew how dangerous these three were! Let¡¯s not mention their weird hiding technique, even his soul-searching skill couldn¡¯t detect their traces when he was fully alert. The most important thing was that these three were fast, their timing of stealth attacks was very precise, and more than that, the power they could unleash when they collaborate was terrifying. If it came to a straightforward fight, Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid at all. But the galling thing was, if these three idiots sensed slightly that they couldn¡¯t beat you, they directly ran away! If they couldn¡¯t beat you, they would ambush you! If they could beat you, they would gang up and beat you to death! Their tactics of being shameless were played out perfectly! ¡°Move quickly, my eldest brother is asking you something, answer quickly!¡± ¡°Right, if you make my eldest brother unhappy, we¡¯ll behead you immediately!¡± The other two idiots also started shouting. At that moment, Zhuang Huanling, Gong Shuier and others were stunned by the sight. They had never seen such idiots before. ¡°Jiang Bai, I have to say, you really can attract any level of enemies.¡± ¡°From an existence like Miss Me to these idiots, I didn¡¯t see it but you¡¯re really good at creating trouble.¡± Zhuang Huanling began to ridicule coldly from the side, she never missed a chance to mock Jiang Xiaobai. At her words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s forehead was crammed with black lines. Could he say that he himself didn¡¯t know why he had so many enemies? In the beginning, there was only one enemy! ¡°This is a headache¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed with his hand on his forehead, but at that moment, he suddenly remembered what the Idiots Trio had done before. Immediately, a sparkle flashed in his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hmph, come to think of it, his ability to cause trouble was truly exceptional! ¡°Truth be told, what you want is also what she wants!¡± ¡°You see, I¡¯ve been caught since I¡¯m not strong enough, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to not give it to you, but as you can see, I have no way to give it to you right now.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai pointed at Zhuang Huanling and broke into a smile. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 313 Zhuang Huanling Going Mad Chapter 313: Chapter 313 Zhuang Huanling Going Mad Translator: 549690339 With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words hanging in the air, the dim-witted trio turned their heads toward Zhuang Huanling simultaneously. Zhuang Huanling¡¯s face was filled with confusion. ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Zhuang Huanling was somewhat angry; To avoid his enemies, Jiang Xiaobai was pointing the spearhead at her? Without any thought, Zhuang Huanling knew this was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scheme. She also directed her furious gaze toward Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Jiang Bai, you are truly shameless to the extreme, using such tactics?¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment, but you should first consider what to do about these dim-witted brothers,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied, quietly taking a step back, followed closely by AnRan. AnRan, too, had been tormented by the dim-witted trio and naturally knew the powerful force that could erupt once the three of them join hands. Not to mention that they have collectively reached the early stage of Dividing the gods! Their attack speed was extremely fast and their moves were extremely strange. They were almost invisible. If their reactions were even slightly slower, they would be hammered to death by these three brothers! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior, Zhuang Huanling couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. ¡°Hmph, do you think this lady will fall for it so easily?¡± She snorted coldly, turned her head to the dim-witted trio: ¡°You three, Jiang Bai is lying to you. There is absolutely no relationship between him and me!¡± ¡°This lady has no idea what you are looking for, but one thing is for sure, the thing is on him. If you want it, just kill him!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, before the dim-witted trio could react, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan were already in sync and retreated a step further. Seeing this, Zhuang Huanling furrowed her brows. What¡¯s with all the fuss?! ¡°Brother, this chick thinks we¡¯re idiots. That lad has made it clear that she also wants to snatch the stuff from us, and now she¡¯s trying to deceive us!¡± said the youngest of the dim-witted trio. ¡°Yeah, Brother, this chick has ill intentions. I, LaoEr, despise those who scheme and plot the most, especially when she dares to insult our intelligence!¡± added the second of the dim-witted trio. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s stop talking and kill her!¡± exclaimed the eldest of the dim-witted trio. ¡°Brother is mighty!¡± ¡°Brother is wise!¡± The two brothers shouted in unison. This scene left everyone present dumbfounded. These guys are truly dim-witted! Zhuang Huanling even felt somewhat frustrated. She even felt that Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t get these guys to deal with her, he was simply trying to annoy her with the three fools! How could there be such idiots in the world! But what Zhuang Huanling didn¡¯t expect happened. The dim-witted trio really thought she was insulting their intelligence and took up a stance without saying a word. The three of them made an extremely bizarre movement ¨C the youngest one lifted LaoEr horizontally, while the eldest one jumped onto the neck of the youngest one. The three of them flicked their wrists and the black bandages on their bodies rolled out like a black tide, gathering in the air! In the end, the black bandages condensed into a grotesquely shaped hammer! Boom! The huge hammer came crashing down, creating a formidable momentum. Before it could attack Zhuang Huanling, it had already exploded in the air, creating a terrifying sound. The spreading spiritual power wave gave a sense of sweeping through the world! Seeing the ever-enlarging black hammer before her, Zhuang Huanling was so angry that her body was shaking! She had already been infuriated by Jiang Xiaobai, and now these dim-witted guys were adding to the chaos; she could no longer stand it! At the critical moment, a long sword appeared in Zhuang Huanling¡¯s hand and she used all her strength to slash it upward! Bang! The long sword and the black hammer collided in the air. Although the trio¡¯s methods were powerful, they were ultimately based on external forces and not their own strength. In the face of a genius like Zhuang Huanling, it was no match at all! The big hammer immediately turned into black cotton in the sky, and vanished into spiritual energy before it hit the ground. The collision proved that they were not opponents. ¡°Brother, this chick is really fierce!¡± ¡°Brother, what should we do now? We¡¯re a bit overwhelmed!¡± ¡°Hmph, there are many people that we three brothers can¡¯t beat. Since we can¡¯t beat her, we can only run!¡± ¡°Brother is mighty!¡± ¡°Brother is awesome!¡± Everyone: Zhuang Huanling felt so angry that it was funny. She now felt that the three dim-witted guys were brought by Jiang Xiaobai specifically to lighten the mood! But just as she turned around, the three of them exploded into floating black cotton in the air, and disappeared without a trace. At this point, Zhuang Huanling turned her gaze to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Jiang Bai, you are doing a great job. I¡¯ll remember this!¡± ¡°Oh? This matter made you remember me?¡± ¡°What about all the times I¡¯ve saved your ass and helped you before, why didn¡¯t you remember those?¡± ¡°I really went blind trying to help you. ¡®A dog biting Lu Dongbin doesn¡¯t know a good person¡¯s heart!¡¯¡± Jiang Xiaobai showed no mercy in his words, causing Zhuang Huanling to widen her eyes. ¡°Are you calling me a dog again?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking. Calling you a dog is an insult to dogs!¡± Jiang Xiaobai blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re like a dumpling in a big dog¡¯s meat bun, completely useless. You only know how to flaunt because you¡¯re a dumpling. The final result is being eaten by a dog!¡± If Jiang Xiaobai knew what kind of impact this sentence would have, he would definitely not have said it¡­ ¡°You bastard, Jiang Bai, go to hell!¡± Zhuang Huanling was furious, screamed and charged at him. But Jiang Xiaobai was prepared. Soon as she moved, he gripped AnRan¡¯s collar and used wind escape to swiftly run off. Zhuang Huanling was indeed fast, but unfortunately, she still couldn¡¯t catch up with Jiang Xiaobai. Watching Jiang Xiaobai disappearing quickly into the dense forest, Zhuang Huanling clenched her teeth and took a deep breath, trying to let go of some of her anger. But it was useless! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Jiang Bai, don¡¯t let me catch you at the wrong moment!¡± After they had gotten far away from Zhuang Huanling and the others, Jiang Xiaobai leisurely led AnRan on a search for other opportunities inside the Mad Demon Secret Land. You could say that they enjoyed the most gains on this trip to the Mad Demon Secret Land! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even without further spoils, what they had was enough. But when it comes to opportunities, who wouldn¡¯t want more? ¡°By the way, boss, I¡¯ve cleared four secret realms this time. What about the reward you promised earlier?¡± AnRan suddenly thought of something, and asked eagerly holding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the promised reward will be given to you. But now we can¡¯t waste¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, while walking in the dense forest, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly missed a step. Along with the collapsing ground beneath him, he fell through! Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Someone? Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Someone? Translator: 549690339 With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shout of surprise, the ground began to slowly sink, gradually expanding in size. Had it not been for AnRan¡¯s rapid and sudden aerial reaction, they might have fallen too. ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± AnRan shouted down into the dark pit with concern. Following this, Jiang Xiaobai flew up from below, covered in dust and dirt. ¡°Pah!¡± ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m completely covered in dirt!¡± Jiang Xiaobai grumbled, the momentary lapse earlier catching him off guard. Fortunately, he managed to stop his descent, but was still covered in grime from the surrounding dust. The collapsing ground on the other side continued, causing a significant commotion and dust cloud around them. Jiang Xiaobai squinted, observing the situation. The two ¡°godfathers¡± were frantically hinting at him from within his storage space! Below, there was a clue to the Heavenly Spiritual Treasure! After waiting for a while, the collapse of the ground ceased. Seizing the opportunity as the dust began to dissipate a bit, Jiang Xiaobai, without delay, pulled AnRan and rushed down. No matter what, the two ¡°godfathers¡± couldn¡¯t possibly be deceiving him. He needed to see the situation below, if there was an opportunity, this should be the greatest fortune from entering the Mad Demon Secret Land. After rushing down, Jiang Xiaobai held up a Night Pearl about the size of a human head, illuminating their surroundings. This was a method of illumination he had stolen from someone who had been chasing him, and it was now proving to be handy. After briefly scanning their surroundings, Jiang Xiaobai confirmed that they were in an underground palace. Where they were located was a recess in this palace! Looking down from below, although there was still dust falling, with some scattered incoming light and the moon pearl in his hand, he was able to spot an area in the great hall that had been ruptured open by an unknown force. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, his hand manifesting a rainbow-like sword, after which he struck the wall of the great hall not far from them. He was able to easily cut open a slash, but that was it. If it were a regular material, his sword could have easily cut through it entirely! ¡°To cause such a massive destruction, how great was that force? One could only guess a Descendant Fighter was behind this level of destruction, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. At the same time, he released his soul perception, observing the entire great hall. However, strangely, his perception was limited to the great hall itself, not extending an inch beyond it. ¡°The material of this great hall resists soul perception?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, slightly surprised. Just then, AnRan, who was cautiously feeling around in the dark, accidentally stepped on something. As the ground caved in, the clicks and clanks of gears turning echoed all around. A faint rumble reverberated, a stone door appeared on the side of the great hall within Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s perception. The two exchanged glances, then Jiang Xiaobai took the lead and entered the stone door. As soon as they entered, the stone door fell shut behind them, completely trapping them inside with no way out ¨C their only option was to move forward. This place seemed like a corridor, just big enough for two to walk side by side. Illuminated by the Night Pearl, the corridor walls were covered in mysterious runes. Almost at the same time, the two ¡°godfathers¡± began to fuss again within the storage space, desperate to come out. Qin Chen, out of curiosity, let them out. The moment the two ¡°godfathers¡± emerged, the runes on the walls of the corridor began to glow red. Afterwards, the red light began to converge in mid-air, being equally absorbed by the two ¡°godfathers¡±! ¡°What? These runes were made with Heavenly Spiritual Treasure materials and can be directly absorbed?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked when he received this information from the Pagoda. Is this even possible? Who would be so extravagant as to use Heavenly Spiritual Treasure to create runes ¨C such a waste of resources! ¡°Boss, could there be any danger in here?¡± AnRan asked with some trepidation. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai regain his senses and shake his head, ¡°Even if there¡¯s danger, we can¡¯t do anything about it. Our exit is blocked, and with our abilities, we can¡¯t break through it. We can only keep moving forward.¡± The corridor wasn¡¯t long. After a short walk, they reached another great hall. Compared to the previous one, this one had a lot more stuff in it. Tables, chairs, stools, even beds ¨C it was like someone¡¯s home. What was particularly eerie was that, despite the rest of the place being covered in dust, this area was spotless, as if someone regularly cleaned it! For a moment, both of them look terrified, feeling their hair stand on end. It¡¯s common knowledge that once the Mad Demon Secret Land is sealed off, there would be no spiritual essence supply inside ¨C one could only suffocate to death. However, judging by the current situation, it was clear that someone was living here! Who was this person? Someone who had once been trapped here out of helplessness? Or were they an original inhabitant of the Mad Demon Secret Land? Gulp! Jiang Xiaobai swallowed nervously. In such a strange situation, who wouldn¡¯t be scared? As the saying goes, ¡®what you fear, you attract!¡¯ Just when the two of them were on tenterhooks with er nerves, a sudden firelight appeared. Accompanied by the sound of an oil lamp being lit, a fire dragon began to spread around the perimeter of the great hall. In an instant, the great hall was brilliantly illuminated. Everything was revealed. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai managed to get a clear look at the entire great hall. In addition to the residential items seen earlier, there was a throne at one end of the hall. Next to the throne were two thumb-sized purple fragments. Jiang Xiaobai recognized these ¨C they were remnants of the Heavenly Spiritual Treasure. ¡°So it¡¯s you?¡± At this point, a soft chuckle sounded. Jiang Xiaobai whipped his head around to see a figure walking towards him. A woman. Hmm, it seems she recognizes him ¡­ recognizes a ghost more like! This strange place actually had a person in it! ¡°No, boss, we¡¯re just two insignificant individuals who unintentionally intruded in this place and disturbed your peaceful sleep. Please disregard us!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately pleaded for mercy. This was because he had sensed a terrifying aura radiating from the woman. She was at least a Descendant Fighter, perhaps even beyond that. ¡°Hehe, I know you.¡± ¡°We saw each other on Bone Mountain that day.¡± The woman chuckled and casually took a seat on the throne. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under the firelight, the woman¡¯s face was exquisitely beautiful. Although she wasn¡¯t as breathtaking as Ao Yan and Zhuang Huanling, this woman, be it her demeanor or her speech, exuded the charm of a true fairy! She possessed an unworldly elegance! Her every frown and smile, every move she made, carried a sense of aloof indifference, yet also made people feel extremely close to her. How could such contrasting feelings exist within the same person? At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai also realized who she was ¨C the figure he had seen on Bone Mountain before entering Mad Demon Valley! Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Chapter 315 – If you don’t pass, you will die Chapter 315: Chapter 315 ¨C If you don¡¯t pass, you will die Translator: 549690339 After careful recall, Jiang Xiaobai finally settled his doubts. If he hadn¡¯t run into this woman today who had admitted to having been on Bone Mountain before, Jiang Xiaobai might have dismissed his previous encounter as a hallucination. But why would the woman from Bone Mountain appear here with such immense power? Jiang Xiaobai knew there must be some secret to it, but he dared not ask, nor did he entertain the thought of probing her. Joking aside, knowledge can get you killed faster! That¡¯s the ironclad rule in novels, TV shows, and movies, without exception! When facing such a tremendous power, Jiang Xiaobai would be cautious and humble, not daring to defy it needlessly. Staying alive was already an extravagant hope! ¡°You seem nervous?¡± A light chuckle came from the woman: ¡°Don¡¯t be, I won¡¯t harm you. You have a great destiny about you and any harm toward you would bring misfortune upon me.¡± ¡°It would be more profitable for me to butter you up.¡± The woman¡¯s words threw Jiang Xiaobai into confusion. Butter me up? Myself? What a joke! You, a cultivator at least in the Tribulation-stage, are going to suck up to a humble figure at the peak of Great Perfection of Transcendence? Who would believe that if word got out? Jiang Xiaobai decidedly didn¡¯t believe her and became even more confident in his internal assertion¨D Tch, the lips of a woman are full of lies. Especially a beautiful woman, the more beautiful a woman is, the more devious she can be! ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± The woman lightly laughed again, not minding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s skepticism. With a wave of her hand, two purple fragments flew from beside the throne to Jiang Xiaobai. He instinctively caught it in his hand, but was bewildered by her action: ¡°You¡¯re giving it to me?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°It seems you need this item very much?¡± The woman said with a curious smile. Her posture was leisurely and comfortable on the throne with a hand propping up her chin. At that moment, she exuded an incredibly unique charm ¨C casual and easygoing but with a certain, undeniable majesty. Her radiant beauty had an undeniable allure amidst her calculated detachment. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but notice a certain rise in her chest due to her posture. Perfect in shape and size! Damnit! What the hell are you thinking about, Jiang Xiaobai? In times of danger like this, you¡¯re thinking about these things? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this is all a plot by the wicked woman, don¡¯t fall for it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai admonished himself inwardly. But those are fragments of an acquired spirit treasure. Two of them! The two old men in the storage space were about to jump out in excitement! He very much wanted them, but dared not take them. He had no idea if the woman was playing tricks. He¡¯d heard that those with great power, unable to break through their limits quickly, loved to play tricks on others! ¡°Great one, I¡¯m just a tiny ant, please don¡¯t mess with me.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai said this, he tried to give the fragments of the acquired spirit treasure back to the woman. However, she shook her head with a smile. ¡°No need, they¡¯re yours now. A gift is a gift.¡± ¡°You must feel my power. Why would I trap you?¡± ¡°I just want to build a good relationship with you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly baffled. Um, what the hell are you trying to pull off, miss? He instinctively glanced at AnRan beside him, only to find that the bastard was drooling over the woman on the throne. Good heavens, what an unreliable guy! ¡°Great one, could you just tell me what you¡¯re thinking straight away?¡± ¡°Seriously, we can talk it out. Even if your demands are over the top, I¡¯d be willing to comply!¡± Jiang Xiaobai pleaded once again. Against this mighty figure, he didn¡¯t stand a chance, so he could only try to appease her. It¡¯d be best if no trouble arose. ¡°There are things I can¡¯t tell you, not too much at least. But let me ask you one thing, do you need these two fragments?¡± The woman spoke indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, then nodded. Honesty is the best policy. Just play it straight. ¡°That¡¯s right, then. I¡¯m giving you these for nothing, no quid pro quo.¡± The woman suddenly laughed. The radiant smile on her face made Jiang Xiaobai even more suspicious of her. ¡°How about an introduction?¡± ¡°My name is Gu Ning. And you?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave his real name: ¡°Miss Gu Ning, since you won¡¯t trick me, can I leave now since we accidentally intruded into this place?¡± Gu Ning had a look of mingled amusement and bemusement on her face. She waved her hand, and an invisible force enveloped Jiang Xiaobai, restraining his movements. As he immobilized, she made her way towards him. Soon, the two were inches apart. Suddenly, Gu Ning leaned in close to Jiang Xiaobai, their faces almost touching. Hearing her gentle laugh, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t a moment to react before feeling a chill on his face as his disguise was removed. Gu Ning swiftly touched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, a crackling sound resounding as his features shifted back to their original state. ¡°Not bad, handsome.¡± ¡°The most handsome man I¡¯ve seen all these years. With a face like yours, why hide it? Are you worried about attracting too much attention?¡± Gu Ning asked softly, hands behind her back. ¡°Uh well, I have enemies. Powerful ones, so I have to hide my face.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly explained, ¡°Great one, can you let me go now? I swear I won¡¯t say a word about what I¡¯ve seen here. My lips are sealed!¡± ¡°Hahaha, you mischievous boy.¡± Gu Ning shook her head and laughed softly. With a wave, an indentation suddenly appeared in the hall¡¯s sidewall. Upon closer inspection, it was the indentation meant for the door to the secret realm within the altar. As expected, a screen of light slowly appeared within. ¡°Do you have Frenzy Demon Stones on you?¡± ¡°Yes, a lot. Almost seven to eight thousand!¡± ¡°Hmm, good. You¡¯ll need five thousand Frenzy Demon Stones here. I don¡¯t have many on me, luckily you were smart enough to bring so many. Otherwise, I¡¯d have had to go get more. What a drag.¡± Gu Ning laughed, ¡°Put the Frenzy Demon Stones in the indentation. If you can pass through the realm, I¡¯ll take you as my disciple.¡± ¡°If not, well, you can die.¡± Buzz! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind went blank instantly! What the hell, she was messing with him after all! Death if he doesn¡¯t pass through the realm? Wasn¡¯t it agreed earlier that there were no traps? If a woman¡¯s words could be trusted, pigs could fly! ¡°Can we negotiate?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No negotiation, dear~¡± Gu Ning put her finger to her lips, sounding like a lively young girl. ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. You¡¯ll pass through the realm now. Don¡¯t worry, your friend will be fine. He¡¯ll enjoy life in an environment he really likes.¡± Gu Ning reassured with a gentle smile. But to Jiang Xiaobai, that smile was absolutely terrifying! Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Realization Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Realization Translator: 549690339 Is this what the world of a big shot is like? They are capricious and their means of messing with people are ever-changing? Looking at AnRan¡¯s pigheadedness, Jiang Xiaobai already knew that it was surely not a good environment. As for himself. He had no other choice left. He wasn¡¯t able to act now, although it had been said that using the most powerful method ¨C the Nine Bends Yellow River Formation plus the Seven-Treasure Pagoda, with the two working together, there might be a chance. But in case it didn¡¯t work, it would be real despair because he really didn¡¯t have any other means or methods! As it seems now, going through the secret realm appeared to be the most feasible option. Although this woman was prone to changing her mind, but necessary evil, currently it seems he could only trust her. ¡°Alright, then release me, big shot, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hardened his heart and spoke. Gu Ning nodded quite satisfied, the force binding Jiang Xiaobai vanished instantly. Then Jiang Xiaobai stretched his muscles and bones, looked at AnRan, confirmed that the fatso was not in any danger, then came to the stone trough. The stone trough was small, but it was very deep inside, like a bottomless pit. Jiang Xiaobai was curious, clearly the stone trough had only so much space on the outside, but it had such a peculiar situation on the inside. Without hesitation, the five thousand Frenzy Demon Stones were dumped by Jiang Xiaobai like garbage into the stone trough, all of them were swallowed by it. The familiar branding scent appeared, five seconds later, Jiang Xiaobai resolutely stepped into the light curtain. The surrounding environment changed drastically in an instant, and after a moment of confusion, he appeared in a cave with a campfire. Outside the cave, was the endless vast black night, with large snowflakes floating in the black night, illuminated by the residual light of the campfire. The long night was filled with boundless solitude, indeed the scenery was nice, but Jiang Xiaobai only had to glance at the outside world to feel that he was about to be drowned by loneliness. Clang! A sword fell from nowhere, smashing on the ground, echoing in the cave. Besides that, there was nothing else. Jiang Xiaobai waited seriously for a while, but the outcome was still devoid of any reaction, and then he became stupefied. ¡°A test, a test!¡± ¡°At least give a hint, otherwise how is it a test?¡± ¡°Just a sword, then what, that¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help it. He was previously threatened by the big shot and almost lost his life, now after entering this ghostly place, he was facing such a disgusting test. What a farce! He exploded, stood up and kicked the campfire in front of him in all directions, pointing at the sword on the ground and swearing. Little did he know, all his actions could be clearly seen by Gu Ning outside. At this moment, Gu Ning was sitting on her throne, and the light curtain of the secret realm gateway next to her had turned into a mirror image, showing Qin Ming¡¯s crazed and agitated appearance inside. Gu Ning¡¯s mouth curled up into a captivating smile, and a gleam flashed in her eyes. ¡°If that old man didn¡¯t lie to me, then that person should be you.¡± ¡°Let me see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± Not long after, the mirror image showed Jiang Xiaobai sitting on the ground listlessly, and the campfire that had been demolished earlier somehow turned into an intact form again. At that time, inside the secret realm, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze was constantly moving between the campfire and the sword. After venting, he confirmed that he couldn¡¯t find any hints, so he could only start thinking about other possibilities. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai also found out that he seemed to have only entered this space with his consciousness, there was no storage ring, and no system space. The only things he had were the ever-burning campfire in front of him and the boundless heavy snow outside the cave. After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai picked up the iron sword and waved it a few times in his hand. Surprisingly, it felt rather good, although it looked crude and inferior, it was quite smooth to swing, and he could not even feel the friction between the blade and the air. ¡°So, what exactly this secret realm wants me to do?¡± ¡°An iron sword, a cave, and endless heavy snow?¡± ¡°It does have a certain charm¡­ Hmm? Charm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sat up straight, looking at the iron sword in his hand. He entered this place as a conscious entity, everything was an illusion, and everything here should be just a consciousness, belonging to nothingness, and the charm was quite good. And what he was best at was swordsmanship¡­ Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smart brain instantly came up with two conclusions. ¡°Either this place wants me to cultivate my sword intent, or it wants me to understand some method that can cause real damage in this illusive place!¡± Why the second thought? It is simple, just from the fact that he kicked the campfire into pieces only to see the campfire restore itself on its own accord. Jiang Xiaobai daringly guessed. ¡°Well, guess boldly but verify carefully.¡± ¡°Once we have a plan, we start to act, hoping to leave this ghost place as quickly as possible.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in his heart and immediately began to test his first idea. He fully released his sword intent, and suddenly the sharp sword intent rose to the sky. As it enveloped him, the sword intent started to slowly spread throughout the cave. There was no movement. Then Jiang Xiaobai controlled his sword intent to move outward, but as soon as this sword intent stepped out of the cave, it was instantly frozen by the snow outside, and with a gust of wind, the sword intent shattered. Hmm, sword intent, shattered. ¡°Damn it, can this stuff really break, is it kidding me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai tore his hair out in frustration. He had never seen such a scene! Nor did he have any cognition of what could freeze the sword intent and then shatter it! ¡°Could it be that this is a test for my sword intent?¡± Looking anxiously at the snowstorm outside, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thought of going outside for a walk that had just risen in his heart was instantly extinguished. Then he squinted and contemplated for a while, starting to sense the state of the snowstorm outside. Although the snowstorm outside was terrible, when his divine sense was slowly released, there was no impact, but in a short while, Jiang Xiaobai could not sense anything. After wasting some time, he started to test his second idea. He saw him swiftly swung his sword, slashing at the campfire in front of him, the campfire was shattered, pieces flying everywhere. But the next second, all the shards returned to their original places and the campfire was still the same. But Jiang Xiaobai laughed. He felt it! Just now that sword went down, although it looked like he had cut a real object, the sword and his hand would not lie to him. It was an illusion! But why would an illusory thing break? Why, with the wave of his long sword, was the illusory object breaking like a physical one? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Obviously, this was the focus of the test this time: how to truly shatter an illusory thing! Once he understood, Jiang Xiaobai laughed excitedly. ¡°I have no problem with comprehension!¡± Then he began to swing his sword again, shattering the campfire in front of him again and again. Again and again, he sensed something was in there. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Chapter 317 – Is it wrong? Chapter 317: Chapter 317 ¨C Is it wrong? Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai was not simply and purely using his iron sword to hack at the bonfire. Each time, he was using different strengths and methods. But in the end, it was just one move, a simple strike with the sword. This was one of the basic techniques of swordsmanship. If one wants to achieve great proficiency in swordsmanship, they must start from the basics. Even though Jiang Xiaobai gained his improved swordsmanship from the system, according to the system¡¯s rules, any enhancement leads to corresponding experiences and foundations. With each strike, Jiang Xiaobai had a new realization. Though the bonfire seemed illusory, he was still able to catch slight shadows. As though it was set up intentionally, after Jiang Xiaobai had hacked it thousands of times, he actually started to get slightly used to this abnormal sensation. Simultaneously, he astutely noticed that reality and illusion, though they appear different, also share some similarities! This was a rather strange sensation, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he had grasped something, yet it seemed somewhat elusive. Furthermore, as the number of hacks increased, the bonfire in front of him was no longer as it had been, it had started to weaken! ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was elated. Despite his fatigue, he began to hack at the bonfire once again. From simply using the iron sword to hack in the beginning, to trying different strengths, and now, he began to incorporate sword intent into his attacks. Once the sword intent started to come into play, Jiang Xiaobai could clearly feel a significant difference. The feel was completely different from before, as if the illusory thing could now be touched with sword intent! This was an amazing discovery! Thereafter, Jiang Xiaobai was even more eager with his hacking, he was tireless, losing track of time, immersing himself to comprehend in his own way. Meanwhile, outside, Gu Ning, watching the rapidly flashing images in the mirror, had her eyebrows tightly furrowed. She had created the secret realm herself, relying on the mysterious Mad Demon Secret Land, it was completely illusory. Consciousness entered this realm with a different flow of time. Because human consciousness can be manipulated! The scene Gu Ning saw had been specially processed, significantly accelerated, outsiders were unable to see such a scene, yet she could project her own thoughts into it, as if she were a bystander. However, the time outside remained still. When Gu Ning discovered Jiang Xiaobai was trying to unravel the secret realm using such a foolish method, doubt arose in her heart. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s guess was correct. This stage required inflicting substantial damage on the illusory object. This was not a simple task; it tested one¡¯s state of mind and understanding. The state of mind was most crucial! Typically, one would have to ponder the construction of the illusory object, gradually gaining enlightenment through contemplation, and ultimately destroy the illusory object. But Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions were quite simply foolish! ¡°Doing it this way, not only does it waste a lot of time, it also greatly affects comprehension. What on earth is this kid trying to do?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s forehead remained furrowed. If the secret realm trial only consisted of this much, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to worry. She believed that Jiang Xiaobai, having made it this far, would be able to accomplish it given some time. The problem was, this secret realm trial was not just about this! Involuntarily, Gu Ning shook her head. ¡°Half the time is already gone. If you can¡¯t pass within the time frame I¡¯ve set, then it¡¯s over, and that old man was just lying to me.¡± ¡°At that point, it¡¯ll be a big mess, I hope you get it together.¡± Gu Ning softly said. After watching a little longer, she lost interest, and shifted her gaze to AnRan, a smile formed at the corner of her mouth¡­ Inside the illusory mental realm, Jiang Xiaobai had made substantial advancement after incorporating his own sword intent in his attacks. He gradually understood that to shatter the illusion within this spiritual world, he needed more than just extreme mental focus and a definite level of soul involvement, he needed a pure force! Intent! This was a very profound realization. Through hundreds and thousands of hacks, he had fully understood the direction to go. ¡°As long as the attack carries absolute pure intent, it can achieve the aim of destruction!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was slightly excited. This intent could be mental intent, the intent of understanding the dao, pure fighting spirit or even sword intent! He understood that this trial was multi-faceted! Those things that he had comprehended, as long as each was enhanced, wanting to completely shatter the illusory bonfire in front of him was only a matter of time. Having found the direction, he could slowly work towards it. What had brought Jiang Xiaobai this far was not just the system, his brain was crucial. Finally, he¡¯d lost count of the number of times he had hacked, but he successfully elevated the intensity of his various thoughts. When he cast his last sword strike, it was as though he had reached a profound realm. In that moment, there was only one pure thought in his heart. To shatter the bonfire in front of him! No matter whether it was illusory or substantial, he must shatter it, and he would shatter it! Puff! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai distinctly felt the sensation conveyed through his sword. It was somewhat illusory and somewhat real. The sensation was mysterious, it was an experience he¡¯d never had before, even after tens of thousands of attempts. Then, the bonfire was shattered. One second, two seconds! It did not return to its original shape as it had before! ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve finally succeeded!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed in excitement, a look of pride on his face. It was just a tiny test, he didn¡¯t need to worry, it was a piece of cake! Just when he was pleased with himself, believing that he could break through this secret realm, there was still no reaction. No movement at all. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. ¡°Wrong. This illusory thing has been shattered, why is there no reaction?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in shock. Could it be that this trial isn¡¯t about this? But if it¡¯s not this, then why could he gain the ability to shatter the illusory bonfire? That¡¯s not logical! ¡°Or is it that, with one sword, I should shatter this entire illusory world?¡± Narrowing his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a while. He felt that this might be the key to clearing the stage. Without saying more, he immediately lifted his iron sword, wielded his sword intent and with a sudden strike, he hacked away. The radiance of the sword was plain, he did not make use of any martial art or skill, he just casually split the cave in front of him in two. Then, Jiang Xiaobai regretted it! After losing the protection of the cave, the blizzard came at him ferociously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt an unprecedentedly cold and painful sensation assault him, and he was almost frozen into an ice sculpture. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I must¡¯ve done something wrong!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. He knew that if this went on for a few more seconds, he would become a frozen ice sculpture and then shatter, just like his previously released sword intent. He didn¡¯t know if he would die from this, but just to be safe, he desperately shielded himself at full strength! Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Understanding Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Understanding Translator: 549690339 He tried to activate his spiritual power, only to discover it was completely useless in this illusory world. His only option was to attempt utilizing his mental focus and sword intention. While forming a protective shell with his sword intention should have been a simple task, he was finding it extraordinarily challenging here. The moment Jiang Xiaobai released his sword intention, he felt as if it were rapidly freezing. The consequence of freezing was shattering! If his sword intention failed to protect him, he would be done for! Jiang Xiaobai truly believed this would be his fate if his sword intention failed, he didn¡¯t want to die, hence he was pushing himself to the edge, desperately concentrating on solidifying his sword intention. Fortunately, the epiphanies he had experienced previously had already boosted the potency of his sword intention somewhat, yet all this was only buying him a little more time. Although he could quickly recover his sword intention once it was exhausted, cultivating it was not without cost¡ªit required energy! Once his energy was exhausted, he could only wait for death. ¡°I can¡¯t continue like this. I must find a solution. Even though my initial idea was correct, this secret realm definitely has more than just this one test!¡± ¡°Damn it, that big shot really set us up!¡± While unleashing a chain of angry roars in his mind and striving to focus on his sword intention, Jiang Xiaobai also wracked his brain for a solution. However, it was almost impossible for him to come up with a solution in such a critical juncture where life and death could be decided in an instant. He was expending nearly all his energy on concentrating his sword intention. But, Jiang Xiaobai soon felt his sword intention becoming a bit denser. Even though it was a slight improvement, it was very noticeable under such an extreme life and death situation. ¡°So, this is a training ground for my sword intention?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. If this was truly the case, he would be completely devastated. How could he be subjected to such hardship!? He could have calmly cultivated his sword intention in the safety of a cave. But, he himself had destroyed the cave, exposing himself directly to this horrifying icy world. Such a disaster! As time passed, Jiang Xiaobai was on the brink of exhausting his energy but the positive side was that his sword intention was getting more and more potent and refined. By now, Jiang Xiaobai could sit cross-legged in the snowy field, allowing the heavy snow to cover him. Even though he was almost out of energy, Jiang Xiaobai continued to grit his teeth and endure. He needed to become stronger, he didn¡¯t want to die. He had to leave this place, meet Ao Yan properly, live a happy life with her, and bring revenge to the Gu family! ¡°I can¡¯t die¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t die here¡­¡± ¡°Yan¡¯er is waiting for me, Gu has not been destroyed yet, I can¡¯t die¡­¡± With such self-hypnosis, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s willpower grew even stronger¡­ In the outside world, inside the grand hall. AnRan suddenly jolted awake. Don¡¯t get it wrong! His illusion was not some messy scene. When Gu Ning found herself no longer interested in Jiang Xiaobai, she started training AnRan. She discovered that AnRan was an unusual hardy individual. His physique was extraordinary and he had practiced some related techniques. This was why he was able to roam around with Jiang Xiaobai and still wasn¡¯t dead. Once she became interested, Gu Ning imparted a special technique she had obtained years ago to AnRan. It turned out that AnRan learned quite a lot from it in just a year in the illusionary realm, significantly improving his abilities. This was the special effect of the consciousness illusion¡ªit could allow a person to improve rapidly in a short amount of time! Looking at the somewhat stunned AnRan in front of her, Gu Ning chuckled. ¡°You have received your destiny. It has reached a critical point. Even if you practice in this illusion for another ten or twenty years, there won¡¯t be much improvement.¡± ¡°This technique requires you to comprehend it yourself through combat. Do you understand?¡± AnRan looked confused, but he knew that everything he had just experienced was thanks to the elder in front of him! Immediately he knelt down and bowed respectfully. Gu Ning raised her hand and held him up, ¡°Don¡¯t disgrace this Golden Firmament Art.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, elder!¡± ¡°Ha, so many people call me an elder, only you two call me a boss, you won¡¯t gain anything good by following that lad.¡± Gu Ning laughed, her laughter was as bright and lively as a young girl in the fields. For a moment, AnRan was stunned. However, he soon gathered his wits, looked around, and did not see Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Boss, where¡¯s my big bro?¡± On hearing this, Gu Ning remembered Jiang Xiaobai, she hurriedly activated the screen and pulled in AnRan¡¯s consciousness to watch. However, both of them were gobsmacked when they saw the scene inside. The cave was gone, the bonfire was gone, in the dark snowy sky, there was nothing but white. It seemed¡­there was only a snowman? ¡°What is going on here?¡± Gu Ning was puzzled, she had not expected such a drastic change to happen after a short while of not paying attention to Jiang Xiaobai. After a close inspection, only less than a year had passed. Just as Gu Ning was wondering what had happened, the snowman in the snowy field suddenly stood up. Jiang Xiaobai, who was buried in the snow, got up. He looked extremely ragged, parts of his body were frostbitten. Only his eyes shone with a resolute light. In the snowy sky, amid the bitter cold, his gaze seemed to be capable of melting the endless snowflakes. Clang! A sword intention that shocked the heavens rose up, in an instant, the snowflakes that had been falling from the sky froze mid-air. Then, the snowflakes began to flow back, everything was rewinding! Boom! The scene shattered like a broken mirror, then a seven-foot figure walking out from the screen. The man stood upright, his uncompromising sword aura was evident. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai at that moment, Gu Ning¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. According to her rules, one was considered successful if they could complete this trial in the secret realm within two years. But, Jiang Xiaobai used only one year! Not only that, he had even used two methods she could not comprehend to pass this test. She could never have imagined that someone would dare to leave the safety of a cave to cultivate their sword intention, and willingly endure in that brutal environment. Is this what they call being desperate and turning the tide? ¡°I understand, I have sword intention, but it¡¯s too weak and impure.¡± ¡°In the sword intention, there should only be the pure, unblemished sword, and the pure intention!¡± ¡°Only then can it be called sword intention!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai gave AnRan the impression of having transformed on the spot. He wanted to applaud involuntarily. ¡°Boss, do you think my performance was up to par?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Gu Ning and smiled. Gu Ning nodded slightly. ¡°It was not bad, it is barely passable.¡± ¡°Since you have passed the test, it¡¯s time for the initiation ceremony.¡± Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Master-Disciple Title Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Master-Disciple Title Translator: 549690339 Looking at Gu Ning, who was lazily sitting on the throne, Jiang Xiaobai stared at her, stunned. She had previously said she wanted to take him as her apprentice, and he thought she was joking. But it appeared she was actually serious? ¡°Take me as an apprentice?¡± ¡°Yep, I wasn¡¯t joking when I mentioned that. If I said I want to butter you up, then I¡¯m going to butter you up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you the opportunity, and you can¡¯t skip the ceremony of becoming my apprentice.¡± Gu Ning said calmly, ¡°Hurry up and kneel down. Kowtow three times, give me a cup of tea, and after that¡¯s done, you can leave.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit nervous. Having a strong practitioner as your master was an excellent opportunity. But the problem was ¨C this woman didn¡¯t seem very reliable. From what he had experienced, her ability to play pranks was top-notch. He, Jiang Xiaobai was even feeling a bit inferior. Just as he was hesitating, Gu Ning gave him a sharp look, and Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt an overwhelming pressure descend upon him. If before, when facing Heng Heng, it felt suffocating, then facing Gu Ning now was like facing a fatal threat. And Jiang Xiaobai was sure that she could squash Heng Heng with just a flick of her finger. ¡°Kneel.¡± The coldness in Gu Ning¡¯s voice was palpable. Jiang Xiaobai involuntarily knelt down right away, grudgingly kowtowed in respect, took the cup of tea that appeared beside him and handed it to her. ¡°H-hello Master¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai managed to utter, awkwardly. Gu Ning chuckled, amused as she accepted the cup of tea from Jiang Xiaobai. Just then, she felt a mysterious connection established between them. As if, in some inexplicable way, she was now irrevocably connected to Jiang Xiaobai. She grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand and applied some force, and a ray of golden light flashed from his pinky finger. Gu Ning was momentarily taken aback. ¡°Merits?¡± This was the merit Jiang Xiaobai had received from the system earlier. It didn¡¯t carry much value, because a more powerful person could easily resist this tiny amount of merit. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t understand the world he was in at all! This wasn¡¯t the primeval world that he knew! They were only somewhat connected, but Gu Ning understood very well what those merits represented in their world. This world could not have given birth to merit and demerit! ¡°The old man didn¡¯t lie to me after all!¡± Gu Ning mumbled to herself and then let go of Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes narrowed. Jiang Xiaobai was utterly confused, not knowing about the storm that had just been brewing in Gu Ning¡¯s heart. ¡°Alright, from now on, you will be known as Gu Ning¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just in name, of course. A master can guide you in the right direction but at the end of the day, it¡¯s every man for himself. I am not going to tutor you or provide you with any resources or treasures.¡± ¡°Ultimately, you¡¯re on your own out there. I have done what I could.¡± ¡°Now get lost. When I am in the mood someday, I¡¯ll leave this place and come looking for you to hang out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes at his newfound master who was just free-riding. He had thought that having a master would strengthen his argument with the ancient clan, but this master was as lazy as a pig and refused to leave the place. But he had no choice. Her power was not to be underestimated. Regardless, she was his master, so she might be able to help him if something came up. ¡°Master, how can I contact you?¡± ¡°You are not worthy of contacting me.¡± Gu Ning spoke softly, her eyes half-closed. Jiang Xiaobai clenched and unclenched his fist, but ultimately relaxed. In his life, he had only met three top-tier women. One was his wife, who was formidable and had a terrible temper. One was Zhuang Huanling, who had a powerful backer, leaving no room for you to fight with her. And there was Gu Ning sitting before him. She was the worst of the lot, indolent and possessed a wicked sense of humor. These three women left him, Jiang Xiaobai, helpless! With a disgusted face, Jiang Xiaobai took out a storage ring and handed to Gu Ning: ¡°You are my master after all, so I can¡¯t treat you badly. You have severe fire toxicity in your body. Take these pills. They¡¯ll help to counteract the toxicity.¡± Gu Ning was shocked but didn¡¯t let it show. She nodded and accepted it. She then waved her hand, and three figures crashed onto the ground. Upon a closer look¡­ weren¡¯t these the idiotic brothers? Jiang Xiaobai chuckled to himself. Finally, they crashed into a wall, eh? ¡°Big brother, this woman¡­ she¡¯s terrifying!¡± The youngest one exclaimed as soon as he got up. ¡°No shit, Sherlock! She¡¯s clearly stronger than the three of us, so of course, she¡¯s not weak!¡± The eldest one retorted, then resumed staring at Gu Ning in silence. Seriously, this was stupidity at its finest. Knowing that she was a potent threat, yet still daring to stare unabashedly at her? ¡°Not to be rude, but can you three brothers tell me, why have you been incessantly tailing me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai huffed coldly. ¡°Hmph! I would never tell!¡± The eldest brother huffed back. ¡°It¡¯s because¡­ our employer wants something in your possession!¡± But before he could finish, the youngest one blurted out. SLAP! The second brother jumped up and slapped the youngest one on the head. ¡°Idiot! I can¡¯t believe you disclosed it!¡± He shouted in exasperation. The youngest one clutched his head, a look of confusion on his face: ¡°No one told me I couldn¡¯t tell.¡± Looking at these three buffoons, everyone in the hall was puzzled. Could people really be this tactless? ¡°What object?¡± Continued Jiang Xiaobai, still cold as ice. At this point, he wanted to know why he was being pursued more than he wanted to kill these three. Upon hearing this, the eldest huffed again, turning his head away. The second brother also looked the other way, his face resolute. Jiang Xiaobai then looked at the youngest brother. ¡°It¡¯s a key, a golden key.¡± The youngest brother replied without hesitation. ¡°We can¡¯t say, we can¡¯t say!¡± The eldest brother became panicked: ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m telling you now, you mustn¡¯t say anything to him!¡± The youngest one sounded a feeble acknowledgment, looking as if he really wouldn¡¯t speak again. But it was too late ¨C Jiang Xiaobai already had his answer. A golden key appeared in his hand. He had found this key while he was looking for a way to defend himself on an adventure outside. Looking at the three guys in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t really want to kill them. They were too hilarious and didn¡¯t pose much of a threat ¨C more like a minor annoyance really ¨C but somehow, they had helped improve his reaction skills greatly. Overall, he should thank these three. Later, Gu Ning used some other methods to learn all the details. The three idiotic brothers were assassins hired to retrieve the golden key. As it turned out, Jiang Xiaobai had beaten them to it, leading to their relentless pursuit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The brothers had peculiar names too ¡ª Hu Da, Hu Er, Hu San! Truly, their parents had put a lot of thought into their names! Just hearing those names, you could tell they weren¡¯t the brightest of the bunch. Once he knew all the ins and outs, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Anyway, your employer is already running out of time. After that, there¡¯s no need for you to continue trying to carry out this task for him, and I could spare your lives. How does that sound?¡± Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 320: It’s Time to Leave Chapter 320: Chapter 320: It¡¯s Time to Leave Translator: 549690339 He really had no plans to eliminate the three of them. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai felt these three men could be of great help to him! Their ability to stay undercover was indeed impressive, even though they were rather straightforward and simple-minded, or in other words, dim-witted. If they were too concerned about their employer¡¯s mission and insisted on challenging him, there would be nothing he could do. However, one should never underestimate the intelligence of a dim-wit! Knowing that powerful figure Gu Ning was nearby, they started loudly discussing their options under the threat of certain death if they declined. ¡°Big brother, his proposal seems somewhat acceptable,¡± Hu San suggested. ¡°Yeah big brother, it seems beneficial to us. Also, following this guy around all this time has been a waste,¡± Hu Er hastily added. Hu Da narrowed his eyes: ¡°So, we should accept it then?¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so wise!¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re superb!¡± Then, Hu Da stood up: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s settle on this, you and us will not interfere with each other¡¯s business!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. ¡°Well, this guy can use idioms now?¡± ¡°What an educable child.¡± This wasn¡¯t sarcasm, but Jiang Xiaobai was genuinely surprised to see this side of Hu Da. Thus, both sides reached an agreement. Jiang Xiaobai also got a communication token from them, planning to use their help when the opportunity arose¡ªlike, say, annoying that GuBei a bit. The three brothers left, and Jiang Xiaobai was ousted by Gu Ning. Jiang Xiaobai started to grumble involuntarily. ¡°Really a heartless guy. This wasn¡¯t how he treated me when he was bullying me.¡± ¡°Stop playing the victim, big brother. Who would dare to mess with you now that you have such a terrifying master?¡± AnRan sneered: ¡°Also, this big shot is really handsome. I¡¯ve never seen such a good-looking guy in my life.¡± ¡°Wait till you see my wife, then you¡¯ll know there are people just as beautiful as her,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. The two, who received a great opportunity, didn¡¯t dwell much on what happened in the main hall, but set out to find other benefits. They couldn¡¯t just come here for nothing, right? Due to the major improvement Jiang Xiaobai made in Gu Ning¡¯s Secret Land of Thoughts, his strength soared! With the increase in his pure Sword Qi, the power of the Nint Heaven Star Swordsmanship exploded, his guts ready to burst from his newfound strength. He was now much more powerful. In fact, he could crush any beasts that came his way, and even if he came across a transcendental early-stage powerhouse, Jiang Xiaobai could go toe-to-toe and not be at a disadvantage. With his Rainbow Sword, he even had a chance to kill them! In the great hall, Gu Ning was sitting on the throne with his eyes narrowed, holding an elixir in his hand that could cleanse fire poison, with a serious expression. ¡°The old man really didn¡¯t lie to me, this one not only has a great fortune, but he also exudes endless mystery.¡± ¡°Maybe, he¡¯s not even from this world.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait a bit longer, the opportunities I¡¯ve prepared in this secret land will be perfect, and I will surely go down that road again to have a good push!¡± Time flew by quickly. In the last few days, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan went through the Mad Demon Secret Land at a rapid pace, like plucking feathers from a flying goose, forcibly searching for all kinds of benefits. Although these weren¡¯t all huge opportunities, they could still get a good amount of top-quality spirit stones once they got out, which was a considerable gain. When the deadline approached on the last day, the Mad Demon Secret Land¡¯s unique black token began to heat up, indicating that there was little time left and they should leave the secret land. ¡°AnRan, once we get out of here, it will be time for us brothers to make a big splash!¡± Holding the token, Jiang Xiaobai had a wild look on his face. That damned Thousand Yuan Dynasty, I don¡¯t care about you anymore once I step out! The first thing I¡¯ll do when I get out is to overturn the Thousand Yuan Dynasty! ¡°Haha, boss, we¡¯ve gained so much this time. I would never dare to believe that I could have such an opportunity in my lifetime. Now, I¡¯m only at the peak of the mid-transcendence stage, and I¡¯m already capable of competing with early-stage divine beings. After I go back, my father will definitely pass the family property to me!¡± AnRan also laughed, feeling ecstatic. Then, without wanting to waste any more time, both activated their tokens. They had obtained all the benefits they could, and although there were some twists and turns, some plans weren¡¯t perfectly executed due to unexpected situations. But it was enough. There¡¯s no such thing as perfection in this world. The birth of the word ¡®perfect¡¯ is, in itself, imperfect. After exchanging glances, they both activated their tokens simultaneously. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a big scene waiting for him after leaving the secret land. Outside of the Mad Demon Secret Land, in the great hall, the many prodigies who had already come out were stunned. They were shocked by the numerous top-level power figures gathered in the hall. In particular, the disciples of the Four Sects and Five Mountains found their own powerful elders waiting for them with precedence, which left them utterly puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many people here out of the blue?¡± ¡°There are many elders from our sect, as well as many guest elders. What are they planning to do?¡± ¡°Are they planning to explore the Mad Demon Valley again? But that seems unnecessary at this point, doesn¡¯t it?¡± People were chattering and those with influence were looking for powerful figures in their own sect to inquire about the situation. Just like Zhuang Huanling. She walked up to a few powerful figures from Jade Top Mountain, looking anxious: ¡°Elder Yang, what are you here for?¡± ¡°Hehe Little Saintess, we¡¯re just here to do a little favor for someone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing important, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°As for you, you¡¯ve caused some trouble outside, which has upset the Sect Leader.¡± Elder Yang chuckled. Zhuang Huanling snorted, completely disregarded it as a small matter, and started watching what was happening from the side. Among the powerful figures of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, the Princelings also came forward to ask about the situation. Xiao Yuwei had just transmitted out of the secret land when she saw Xiao Wuwei looking at her coldly. ¡°Seventeenth sister, you have indeed done a great favor for the Dynasty.¡± ¡°Third brother, what do you mean by that?¡± Xiao Yuwei scoffed: ¡°However, I am a bit curious about why third brother came out so early. Did you encounter some trouble? Oh dear, third brother, your luck really is bad.¡± This time, Xiao Yuwei had obtained many opportunities in the secret land, and she was undeniably the first in the point ranking for the entire test. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once she left, her status would undergo a drastic change, and she would no longer need to restrain herself around Xiao Wuwei. On the side, Xiao Ruyu had already learned what had happened. Looking at Xiao Yuwei, her face filled with jealousy. Because it was Xiao Yuwei who brought Jiang Xiaobai! In order to establish more contact with the Gu family, the Dynasty would definitely push Xiao Yuwei out, and this time she indeed made a significant contribution unknowingly! ¡°Damn it, why is she so lucky!¡± Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 321 – All of You Wait for Me Chapter 321: Chapter 321 ¨C All of You Wait for Me Translator: 549690339 Ever since entering Mad Demon Valley, Xiao Yuwei had always been lucky because of Jiang Xiaobai. Now, her connection with him indirectly provided the Thousand Yuan Dynasty an opportunity to establish ties with the ancient Gu tribe! Xiao Yuwei had always been doted on by the Emperor of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Now, her status was destined to skyrocket! Xiao Ruyu, usually composed, found herself somewhat taken aback. As for Xiao Yuwei, who had remained clueless about these developments until now, she was unsure why the two of them held such great animosity towards her. With no intentions to intervene, she was about to go and inquire about the situation when she suddenly felt the atmosphere in the main hall thicken. Many independent cultivators were dismissed and not allowed into the main hall. The disciples of Four Sects and Five Mountains were all gathered in one place, ordered to stay silent and still. This scene gave Xiao Yuwei a sense of impending doom. In the crowd, she was constantly searching for traces of Jiang Xiaobai. Having observed that at least seventy percent fewer people had been teleported out from the Mad Demon Secret Land, she assumed that Jiang Xiaobai was safe. So, she was thinking of seizing this opportunity to draw closer to Jiang Xiaobai. Finally, she saw two figures being teleported within the light curtain, and she immediately wanted to call them over. But Xiao Yuwei could never have expected that things would turn out this way. After Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan were teleported out, they were ready to leave quickly to take care of some matters. However, as soon as they appeared, all the formidable cultivators in the hall fixed their eyes on them. Seeing so many formidable cultivators, even those in the Unity Period, Jiang Xiaobai immediately sensed that something was wrong. Before he could react, a voice of outrage resounded in the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s him! He is Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Looking over, it was none other than Gu, an expert from the Liu Family who had previously had a conflict with the Qin Family in Four Seas City! At the same time, seven figures clad in black robes, with the character ¡®Gu¡¯ stamped on their chests, appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s vision. ¡°Hehe, Jiang Xiaobai, we¡¯ve had a hard time finding you.¡± The young man, who was leading the group, smirked coldly. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t recognize him, but he was no fool. It was clear that his identity had been exposed and the Gu clan had come looking for him! Even though he had altered his appearance, he knew the Gu clan would act regardless. They would rather mistakenly kill than let go! Almost instantaneously, he fiercely grabbed AnRan by the collar and threw her into the space of the Pagoda. Then, gripping his sword, he released a shocking supreme sword intent! ¡°Well, for someone I haven¡¯t seen in a few months, you¡¯ve seriously improved.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Don¡¯t just stand there, help my Gu clan capture him!¡± As the young man¡¯s mocking laughter increased, the battleground, which had been prepared in advance, sprung into action! The terrifying formation attack came down so fast that it didn¡¯t give Jiang Xiaobai any chance to react. It was clearly aimed to kill him on the spot. At the same time, numerous formidable cultivators all rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Goddammit, they¡¯re really ruthless!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, not daring to hesitate, and immediately activated the Fire Qiankun Large Array! Boom! The array wrapped him within it, and the glow of the fire-like array began to flicker, terrifying wave fluctuations, causing a wave of crimson lava to spread wildly around! The Fire Qiankun Large Array was fully activated! At the same time, the ambush attack arrived, fiercely smashing into the Fire Qiankun Large Array. The array trembled continuously, and lava splashed about. The radiant shield covering Jiang Xiaobai instantly tore open a hole. Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. The might of this attack was indeed terrifying. Had it not been for his immediate deployment of the Fire Qiankun Large Array, he would have been killed instantly. Before he could react, the swarm of formidable cultivators around him, despite bearing the might of the Fire Qiankun Large Array, collectively launched an attack, joining forces to break the formation! Dozens of formidable cultivators, including many Unity Period powerhouses, were launching an assault. The large array could never withstand this. ¡°You sons of bitches, don¡¯t you have any shame?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and roared, his blood-red eyes glaring at the young man from the Gu clan. He would never forget this man¡¯s face! If he got the chance, this man would be the first one that he killed! ¡°Hehe, insults from the weak are nothing but annoying insect noises to the strong.¡± The young man from the Gu clan sneered mockingly, ¡°Attack quickly, his tricks won¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°If we capture him, the Gu clan will not treat any of the powerful forces here unfavorably.¡± The powerhouses of Four Sects and Five Mountains were all excited to hear these words and pushed their attacks to the limit. Jiang Xiaobai stood in the middle of the formation, his eyes blood-red, taking in the faces of everyone present. He vowed that after he got out of this, he would ensure they never had peace! While everyone was attacking the formation here, the talented prodigies who had participated in the Mad Demon Secret Land were watching this scene with great fear on the other side. Who was this person, and what had he done, to warrant such a joint attack from so many powerhouses? If it were them, they would have been wiped out in an instant. How desperate would this situation be? In the crowd, Xiao Yuwei stared fixedly at Jiang Xiaobai, as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer. Zhuang Huanling¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as well. Jiang Bai, Jiang Xiaobai¡­ ¡°You two are the same person.¡± ¡°What exactly have you done to attract such hatred?¡± Zhuang Huanling didn¡¯t know what to say. Although there was some friction between her and Jiang Xiaobai, there was still a kind of affinity due to their rivalry. Moreover, there were many aspects of Jiang Xiaobai that she found pleasing. Especially from her childhood to now, Zhuang Huanling had yet to find a peer who could match her in terms of means and potential until she met Jiang Xiaobai. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Xiaobai to die just like that. Especially when she saw so many people, including the Gu clan, ganging up on a junior! ¡°Absolutely despicable!¡± Zhuang Huanling gritted her teeth and muttered to herself, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, Jade Top Mountain, where she was from, had also joined in the attack. She knew there was no turning back from this feud! ¡°Hehe, Jiang Xiaobai, do you have any other tricks up your sleeve?¡± Seeing the formation continuously breaking, resembling a structure that could collapse any moment, the young man from the Gu clan burst into continuous jeers. His face full of condescension, he stared at Jiang Xiaobai in the formation, ¡°I would like to see, how you can escape this time!¡± Yet at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai tore off all his disguises, revealing his extraordinarily good-looking face, along with an icy smile. ¡°Gu clan, all the powerful forces of the Eastern Central Continent, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Good, very good.¡± ¡°I, Jiang Xiaobai, will remember all of you. I hope you also remember my face.¡± ¡°In the future, it will become the nightmare that haunts your entire life!¡± ¡°Let me declare this here. As long as I do not die today, all of you, better wait for your doom!¡± His words were arrogant, yet chilling. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Gu Sheng Gets Dealt With Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Gu Sheng Gets Dealt With Translator: 549690339 Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, a sneer appeared on the face of the tribe¡¯s youth. ¡°The audacity!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re trapped with no escape, and yet you still dare to spout big words?¡± ¡°I really want to see how capable you are of escaping from this near-impenetrable net!¡± Facing the mockery of the tribal youth, Jiang Xiaobai responded with his own sneer. ¡°My means are beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°Listen up, I, Jiang Xiaobai, will remember all of you today!¡± ¡°Time will tell!¡± Having said that, a talisman appeared in his hand. Although he had no clue what it was, the tribal teenager¡¯s face was filled with panic upon seeing the object in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. ¡°Stop him quickly, don¡¯t let him escape!¡± ¡°Dismantle this trap, quickly, right now!¡± He roared furiously, a premonition in his heart that Jiang Xiaobai indeed had the means to escape from such an intricate trap. They had expended such tremendous effort to capture Jiang Xiaobai, even joining forces with several of the most famous powers in the Central Region of the Eastern Domain. If Jiang Xiaobai managed to escape even so, it would be a severe blow to their reputation. The tribal youth desperately urged his people to break the trap, but it was a super trap that required considerable time to break through forcefully. But while the surrounding powerhouse was attacking desperately, Jiang Xiaobai had already torn the talisman in his hand, and his figure vanished in a blink, leaving no trace. No one could trace his whereabouts, and no one could figure out how he managed to do it. Everyone stared blankly at that empty spot, lost in shock. ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°We set up this elaborate trap, and he escaped anyway?¡± ¡°Are you morons all bunch of imbeciles?¡± The tribal youth confirmed that Jiang Xiaobai had run away and howled furiously, furiously berating the two tribal experts in the Fusion Phase next to him and tearing at their clothes. For a moment, there was nothing left in the hall but the tribal youth¡¯s furious roar. No one could have imagined that Jiang Xiaobai had such a method. Everybody was amazed. When Xiao Yuwei saw Jiang Xiaobai escape, she didn¡¯t know why, but a weight lifted from her heart. Zhuang Huanling also felt the same, even a sneer was seen under her veil. ¡°What a pile of rubbish, the Tribe doesn¡¯t seem as formidable as it appears.¡± She really said it out loud. The hall was quiet, but when Zhuang Huanling said these words, everyone turned to look at her. That tribal youth, Gu Sheng, narrowed his eyes, a terrifying murderous intent bursting from him. His cultivation level was merely the peak of the Late Transcendence, but due to his high-ranking status within the Tribe, he had such a significant influence. Upon identifying who the woman was, Gu Sheng sneered. ¡°Whose disciple is she?¡± ¡°The sacred maiden of Jade Top Mountain.¡± Zhuang Huanling disdainfully said, ¡°But truth be told, your Tribe is nothing more than garbage.¡± ¡°Besides, you gathered such a massive force to deal with a small fry, bringing disgrace upon top-tier forces. In the end, you didn¡¯t even manage to capture him. Tell me, are you not trash?¡± ¡°You insolent thing, how dare a mere sacred maiden from Jade Top Mountain speak so carelessly to Master Gu! ¡± ¡°Looking to die!¡± One of the fusion phase old men next to Gu Sheng immediately scolded, raising his hand to unleash an attack. However, instead of dodging this attack, Zhuang Huanling moved forward. Her strength had greatly increased in this secret realm, and in her peak state of Dividing the gods, she could certainly hold her own against the early stage of fusion! Boom! Zhuang Huanling easily shattered the man¡¯s attack with her long sword. Everyone was astounded by this spectacle. ¡°Holy Maiden, your strength¡­¡± Elder Yang from Jade Top Mountain was stunned and speechless, pointing at Zhuang Huanling. Zhuang Huanling, veiled, stood there, filled with an ethereal aura as if she had stepped out of a painting. She certainly had an exceptional presence! With her massive aura and terrifying potential, she was undoubtedly the most talented genius in the Central Region of the Eastern Domain. Seeing that Zhuang Huanling had such capabilities, Gu Sheng narrowed his eyes, a glint of interest flashing in his expression. The fusion period man on his side felt humiliated and wanted to attack again, but Gu Sheng stopped him. ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Your talent is indeed exceptional. But I wonder what you look like. If you can catch my fancy, you could have the opportunity to marry into our Tribe.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope Jade Top Mountain knows what¡¯s good for it.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s statement was rather outrageous. If this opportunity was given to other forces, they would have been ecstatic. However, the people of Jade Top Mountain fell silent. They were not qualified to make this decision. ¡°The Tribe is just a small force, yet they are so arrogant?¡± Zhuang Huanling coldly laughed, ¡°Even thinking about marrying me, are you worthy?¡± ¡°Refusing to take what is offered?¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s face turned livid, ¡°To be seen by me is your greatest fortune in life!¡± ¡°Turn down my offer of wine, and it will be replaced with a penalty, it seems you need to taste the consequences.¡± Saying that, Gu Sheng waved his hand. The five fusion phase experts behind him couldn¡¯t wait any longer. They charged directly at Zhuang Huanling, intending to kill her on the spot. Previously, Zhuang Huanling had broken the attack of just one Fusion Phase, causing everyone to recognize her potential. However, the current situation, no one believed she could withstand. Gong Shuier was extremely worried, but before she could react, three figures rushed out from somewhere. The moment these three appeared, a horrifying aura filled the hall. Experts who have transcended the calamity phase! All present had their eyes wide open, staring intently at the leading figure. ¡°Who dares to lay a hand on my young lady?¡± ¡°Is it the Tribe, huh? Now, apologize to my lady, or else don¡¯t blame me for paying a visit to your tribe.¡± ¡°And when that time comes, even if your whole family kneels, it¡¯s still useless.¡± As soon as this individual appeared, his words were wild and domineering. However, precisely because of his horrifying power, no one else dared to utter a word. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t care for apologies.¡± Zhuang Huanling coldly glanced at Gu Sheng, ¡°Uncle Liu, don¡¯t bother with these lowlifes. They are not worthy.¡± Immediately, Gu Sheng¡¯s face turned as red as a liver, utterly humiliated. He had the anger, but he dared not vent it. He clenched his teeth tightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Very well, I will remember this. Zhuang Huanling, Jade Top Mountain, just you wait!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Sheng roared, swaying his hand to lead his men away. But at this point, a white-garbed beauty appeared in the hall out of nowhere, blocking Gu Sheng and his men¡¯s path. ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Chapter 323: He Is A Very Important Person To Me Chapter 323: Chapter 323: He Is A Very Important Person To Me Translator: 549690339 The appearance of the woman in white startled everyone present. No one knew how or when she appeared as there was no sign of her beforehand! Moreover, her beauty and the unearthly charisma she exudes were both astonishing. Could there really be such a beautiful woman in the world? Although Gu Sheng was slightly dazzled by her beauty, he was aware that something was not right, and he turned to look at the woman. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°Do you really think you can bully the Gu Clan, and shit on my head just because you are someone?¡± Looking at Gu Sheng, a sneer surfaced on Gu Ning¡¯s face: ¡°Yes, it seems to me that your Gu Clan is easy to bully, so much so that I didn¡¯t even know about it.¡± ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Smack! Gu Sheng was still roaring in rage, having no idea that Gu Ning would suddenly slap him across the face. The slap nearly sent him to his death. Not only was there a high imprint of a palm on his face, but he was also seriously injured from being blown away by the force of the slap. Blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, Gu Sheng was dumbfounded. He had actually been publicly beaten? And beaten so miserably? If he was left in rage due to humiliation by Zhuang Huanling, then now he¡¯s absolutely exploded in anger. ¡°Kill her, kill her!¡± ¡°I want her dead! No, capture her alive, I will play her to death!¡± His heart filled with rage, Gu Sheng lost his mind and kept roaring angrily. This time, the fusion masters he brought were also without any hesitation, they recklessly charged towards Gu Ning. However, they overlooked something. What kind of power does Gu Ning possess? ¡°Ignorant.¡± Gu Ning coldly spat out those words as she casually swung a slap. Immediately, a gale swept across the hall. The five people who came at her didn¡¯t manage to put up even the slightest resistance at all, they were instantly shattered into pieces. Blood splattered all over everyone close by. For a moment, the hall was so silent you could hear a pin drop, and everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Even the tribulation stage expert beside Zhuang Huanling was deeply shocked. ¡°Miss, this person is extremely powerful, she is at least at the peak of the post-tribulation stage.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Huanling was stunned. How could such a powerful expert appear in such a forsaken place? And the way this woman took action seems to imply she¡¯s sticking up for Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°If you are his enemy, it wouldn¡¯t be fun for me to kill you.¡± ¡°That¡¯d be meaningless.¡± Gu Ning calmly said, ¡°I only came out because I am disgusted with your actions. What does it say about your powerful clan if you bully a nobody?¡± ¡°You¡­who are you?¡± Gu Sheng no longer dared to be impudent. He sat on the floor, clutching his face, and anxiously asked Gu Ning. Gu Ning chuckled: ¡°He is someone important to me.¡± After saying that, Gu Ning turned and left without any hesitation. She quickly left the hall, and in an instant, she disappeared. From when Gu Ning appeared till she left, it was probably less than three minutes, but she left an indelible impression on everyone present. Too powerful! Her initial onslaught was already invincible, completely disregarding the Gu Clan. And even Zhuang Huanling gave the Gu Clan a shred of dignity. But Gu Ning disregarded everything, coming in with thunderous methods. One slap sent Gu Sheng into serious injury, and another immediately killed all the people that Gu Sheng brought. With such tactics, who wouldn¡¯t be scared? What¡¯s frightening everyone else even more, is Gu Ning¡¯s power, it¡¯s unfathomable, no one can see its extent. ¡°You are someone important to Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Zhuang Huanling¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She remembers often hearing Jiang Xiaobai say that he has a stunning and powerful wife? Could it be this woman? ¡°That¡¯s not right either, with such a wife, he shouldn¡¯t be chased like this.¡± ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t think too much about it. I just didn¡¯t expect that guy to have such a technique, he managed to escape.¡± The events that occurred in this great hall have completely bewildered the entirety of Eastern Region Zhongzhou¡¯s four sects and five mountains. Who is this person? Why does he create so much trouble for a person named Jiang Xiaobai? It¡¯s safe to say, the things that happened today will never be forgotten by anyone here in their lifetime. Somewhere, there lays a large lake. The surface of the lake is calm, without a trace of ripples. The lake water is crystal clear. Standing by the shore, you can see little fish leisurely swimming and relaxing. Two women are sitting barefoot by the lake, their soles playfully touching the water surface, and they are happily frolicking. ¡°Nianxue, why have you been so depressed recently?¡± A girl tugged the other girl¡¯s hand and giggled: ¡°Cheer up a bit, it¡¯s not often that we get to come out and play. Look at the water, it¡¯s so clear.¡± ¡°If the other senior brothers and sisters found out we dared to soak our feet in the water, they would definitely scold us. Look at how risky this is, it¡¯s so exciting and fun, how can you not react at all?¡± The girl named Nianxue forced a smile. She didn¡¯t know how to explain to her roommate and confidante. It has been almost a month since she joined the Sword Sea Sect. Although she was originally a disciple here, bringing her family this time made her feel somewhat embarrassed. Of course, it¡¯s not a big deal to the sect. However, the young girl did feel somewhat uncomfortable. This is not what truly bothered her. What had been troubling her in recent days was a bounty. It¡¯s linked to a man named Jiang Bai. ¡°Alright, alright, stop being so down, I can¡¯t stand to see it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Lake Heart Pavilion. Let¡¯s not walk there, we¡¯ll row. I¡¯ve stolen some special feed from my senior brother. This bred Salmon Dragon King will definitely come to eat it, and that scene will be magnificent.¡± Qin Nianxue nodded. She knew that continuing like this would greatly affect her cultivation, so she decided to get some fresh air. She agreed to the girl¡¯s invitation at once, and the two of them took a small boat slowly towards the Lake Heart Pavilion. Handfuls of special feed were scattered on the lake surface, and many colorful Salmon Dragon Kings rushed to snatch up the feed. The scene of the colorful fishes flapping about was very beautiful. For a moment, Qin Nianxue felt a lot more relaxed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, the Salmon Dragon Kings who were fighting for the feed quickly dispersed as if they were frightened. The other girl was curious and lowered her head to see what was going on in the lake. But as soon as she lowered her head. Splash! A figure shot up from the lake, scaring the girl into letting out a series of screams. She lost her balance and fell into the bone-chilling water. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Inside the Sword Sea Sect Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Inside the Sword Sea Sect Translator: 549690339 The figure that emerged shot up into the sky, with water continuously falling off and splashing onto the small boat below as if rain was falling from the sky. Jiang Xiaobai shook off the water on his body, then his spiritual power surged through him, drying him. He gritted his teeth and spoke. ¡°Damn it, you Ancients, bringing so many people to come after me?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember this. You just wait, I will cause chaos in the Eastern Territory until none of you know peace!¡± ¡°And what¡¯s up with this random teleportation charm? How could it transport me into water? Damn, I even swallowed some water.¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared in rage. He felt that everything was not going as planned and nothing was running smoothly, which frustrated him beyond words. First, he was ambushed, and then the random teleportation charm messed up as well. Indeed, when a man is down on his luck, even drinking water can choke him. After calming his inner rage, Jiang Xiaobai began to observe his surroundings. He thought he was transported to a lake, probably in the wilderness, but he realized that the spiritual energy here was very strong, unlike the average wilderness. Could it be that the heavens guided him to a blessed land as compensation? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Suddenly, a startled cry came from below. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, subconsciously thinking he had been recognized by someone who knew him right after being teleported. Immediately he looked down with a murderous expression. He was already in a bad mood and needed someone or something to vent his anger on¡­ ¡°Huh? Qin Nianxue?¡± Seeing the woman on the small boat, Jiang Xiaobai felt dazed. How did he run into her here? ¡°Is it really you?¡± Qin Nianxue was excited. She had just been thinking about Jiang Xiaobai, and here he was. At the same time, a wet hand grabbed the edge of the small boat and climbed aboard. The woman was soaked. She laid down as soon as she climbed aboard, coughing violently and spitting out water. ¡°What happened, Nianxue? Did you see what just jumped out of the water?¡± ¡°I was so scared! I can¡¯t swim, I thought I was gone for sure!¡± The woman grabbed Qin Nianxue¡¯s hand and opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a handsome figure. The woman¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Wow, handsomeness overload!¡± ¡°Young gentleman, you¡­¡± ¡°Okay, enough, Xiao Yu. Why do you always act like this when you see a good looking guy?¡± Qin Nianxue scolded, pinching her nose. Xiao Yu sat up, pouting: ¡°Nianxue, aren¡¯t you the same? You were gloomy before, but now you see a handsome guy and you¡¯re all happy?¡± ¡°Because she knows me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually said, with his own face on his mind: ¡°But I¡¯m curious, how do you know me?¡± If he remembered correctly, he had never revealed his true appearance since entering Four Seas City. By all accounts, Qin Nianxue shouldn¡¯t know. Qin Nianxue blushed slightly, but before she could speak, Xiao Yu pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and exclaimed. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, it¡¯s you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. How did this woman know it was him? Then it dawned on him, the bounty! ¡°Wow, the real person is much better looking. The one on the bounty is good-looking too, but lacks the liveliness of the real person.¡± Xiao Yu approached Jiang Xiaobai, curiosity filling her face. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. ¡°Where are we?¡± ¡°Sword Sea Sect.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. He had actually ended up in Sword Sea Sect? Was this some kind of joke? But soon, a flicker of cunning light passed through his eyes. Wasn¡¯t he planning to stir up trouble with these sects? ¡°Hehe, scared now?¡± Xiao Yu laughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, only the two of us here. Considering your handsome face, I won¡¯t report you. You can still make a run for it. There¡¯s an exit to the east. Or should I lead you there?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted at Xiao Yu. There was something off about this woman. He was a wanted man with a hefty bounty. If she reported him to the Sword Sea Sect, she would get a sizeable reward. Why would she help him escape? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Yu is always like this. Once she sets her eyes on a good-looking guy, she can¡¯t look away.¡± Qin Nianxue spoke up, looking uneasy on the side. Jiang Xiaobai nodded thoughtfully, then suddenly remembered that he still had a fat man in his Pagoda. With a wave of his hand, a chubby figure appeared on the small boat, causing the boat to sink a bit deeper into the water. ¡°Hey, boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why were so many people attacking you? And where are we now? Are we in danger?¡± The newly arrived AnRan looked around warily, keeping an eye on the two women even though they were pretty good-looking. At this moment, the second brother was extremely serious. After Jiang Xiaobai explained the situation, AnRan also got excited. ¡°So we¡¯re actually inside Sword Sea Sect now?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we can start causing trouble?¡± ¡°What an opportunity, boss! We can¡¯t let it slip by. Among those who attacked you just now, there were masters from Sword Sea Sect. We can¡¯t let them off so easily. With such a great opportunity, we must stir up trouble.¡± AnRan quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. We¡¯ll get a set of Sword Sea Sect disciple¡¯s clothes, then slip around and empty out their reserves!¡± As he spoke, AnRan became excited, reminding him of the time when they caused havoc in Wuhai Academy. The other three people had dark lines on their foreheads, especially Qin Nianxue and Xiao Yu. ¡°Hey, fat guy, please be clear. You¡¯re in Sword Sea Sect now, and there are two disciples of Sword Sea Sect next to you. Can you watch your words?¡± Xiao Yu crossed her arms and scolded irritably. AnRan wore a mocking face. ¡°So what if both of you heard? I can handle both of you at any time. With your strength, even ten more like you wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°You!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Yu wanted to argue more, but Jiang Xiaobai stopped her. ¡°Enough, all of you stop it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache coming on. He kept thinking about the current situation and what he should do next in his mind. But what was most important was to find out how many bounties that Ancient scum had issued, the situation outside, and the situation inside Sword Sea Sect. Causing trouble without knowing the intel was not causing trouble but offering one¡¯s head on a platter. Jiang Xiaobai would never do something so stupid. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 325 – Preparing to Cause Trouble Chapter 325: Chapter 325 ¨C Preparing to Cause Trouble Translator: 549690339 After getting a rough idea of the location, Jiang Xiaobai started questioning Qin Nianxue and Xiao Yu. It has to be said, having a good look does have its benefits, the way Xiao Yu treated Jiang Xiaobai was entirely different from how she treated AnRan. She was exceptionally enthusiastic towards Jiang Xiaobai, which made AnRan feel gloomy sitting in the boat. It didn¡¯t take long for Jiang Xiaobai to find out about the situation, which left him astonished. Man, the ancient tribe was indeed playing big. The bounty on Jiang Xiaobai was dispatched across the entire Eastern Central Territory. By now, everyone in the Central Territory knew about him. That¡¯s why his prestige kept skyrocketing. When your reputation goes up, so does your prestige. Jiang Xiaobai knew about the bounty, and he also knew about the internal situation of Sword Sea Sect in detail. It was similar to Wuhai Academy, such as the scripture storage building, the treasure building, etc. The way to enter was almost the same. Knowing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt that his plan was feasible. He had many ways to infiltrate. He could even disguise himself completely. Worst case scenario, he¡¯d just leave quickly after causing a scene. What could they do? Moreover, most of the skilled fighters of Sword Sea Sect were now in the Mad Demon Secret Land. It would take a while for them to come back. Even at full speed, it would take them three days to return. Perfect! ¡°This is definitely doable. Boss, I¡¯ll go and bring two people over right now, get their clothes and badges and everything. After finishing the task, we¡¯ll just leave.¡± AnRan excitedly said, ¡°Anyway, we are already sworn enemies with Sword Sea Sect. It is reasonable to mess with them.¡± Of course, those were exactly Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thoughts too. But isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate to say this in front of Sword Sea Sect disciples? Seeming to realize this, AnRan¡¯s expression was slightly awkward, and the way he looked at Qin Nianxue became dangerous. It seemed like he was thinking ¡®Capture them first and talk later¡¯. But at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Nianxue is considered one of us.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Qin Nianxue blushed and retorted, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, isn¡¯t this a bit wrong? After all, we¡¯re Sword Sea Sect disciples too.¡± ¡°So what? If you don¡¯t speak up, and I don¡¯t speak up, who would know?¡± Xiao Yu hurriedly excitedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s thrilling? Anyway, we didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Oho?¡± AnRan laughed, ¡°You¡¯ve got impressive thoughts for a young lass. I like that. Just for that, if you ever have trouble in Sword Sea Sect, come find me. I¡¯ll show you the ropes!¡± Xiao Yu rolled her eyes at AnRan, then calmly said, ¡°We can help you guys divert attention. How about that? You don¡¯t have to give much, just hand over your communication tokens.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache coming on. This girl was acting completely rebellious. Didn¡¯t she care at all about her status as a Sword Sea Sect disciple? She not only avoided reporting them, but she also wanted to help them make a scene. If Sword Sea Sect knew about this, her future would be grim. Jiang Xiaobai was never the kind that liked involving innocent people, so he shook his head immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. You two absolutely cannot get involved in this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then. You two just stay here on this boat, pretend that nothing happened and you don¡¯t know anything. No one will investigate you.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai gave AnRan a look and, without wasting any further words, they jumped into the lake one after the other. Such quick and decisive action left Xiao Yu feeling wronged. ¡°Hold on! Why not have a little more conversation? Handsome guys like him aren¡¯t easy to come by, why let him escape!¡± ¡°Nianxue, you know Jiang Xiaobai, why can¡¯t you put in a good word for me?¡± Nianxue just shook her head with a resigned smile on her face. Being best friends with Xiao Yu, she knew that Xiao Yu only cared for handsome guys. ¡°Okay, stop complaining. The things that they have to do are dangerous, and it¡¯s a special situation now, you shouldn¡¯t disturb them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for them. If we two juniors get involved, it would cause big trouble.¡± Hearing Qin Nianxue¡¯s words, Xiao Yu also realised the gravity of the situation. The best thing for her to do at this moment was to pretend to know nothing. After all, missing such a handsome guy was indeed a pity. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yu, who had initially brought her good friend out to cheer her up, became the one needing to be comforted. Meanwhile, Qin Nianxue, who was relieved to know that Jiang Xiaobai was in a good situation, felt as if a huge weight had been lifted off her heart and she could finally relax. The roles of the two girls had changed completely. That¡¯s the wonder of life. On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan silently made their way towards a nearby building. Two disciples happened to be passing by. Listening to the conversation, it seemed like they were discussing something. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan looked at each other, and a wicked grin appeared on both their faces. ¡°Brother, do you suspect that we have a chance at the scriptures this time?¡± ¡°Stop fantasizing, they are meant for the inner disciples, we outer disciples will only get an opportunity if we win the first place in the martial art competition.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s unfortunate. We can never obtain those treasures and opportunities from the scripture.¡± The two of them sighed and walked on. Little did they know that after crossing the corner, they were suddenly hit by a long, black rod. The impact knocked them out even before they had a chance to defend themselves. Then Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan expertly dragged them away. In no time, both of them had completely disguised themselves and walked out casually wearing the costumes of outer disciples of Sword Sea Sect. As soon as they stepped out, their target was clear ¡ª head straight towards the treasure house. Every disciple had the opportunity to enter and view the treasures. To exchange for a treasure from inside, one needed sector points. But well, exchanging wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s style. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them casually walked towards the treasure house, looking like ordinary outer disciples hanging out together. No one paid any attention to them. However, on the way, Jiang Xiaobai turned his attention towards a particular place where many people were gathered. They wondered what was going on, but the place was buzzing with energy. After looking at each other, they saw the sparkle in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s check it out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said that and walked towards the gathered crowd with AnRan. They were here to stir up trouble. If they didn¡¯t liven things up, how could it be called stirring up trouble? Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Treasure Book? Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Treasure Book? Translator: 549690339 Just as the saying goes, nothing exciting happens in quiet places. The square before them was bustling, overflowing with no less than several hundred people. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan leisurely made their way forward. Looking at the crowd, they couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. What on earth was the Sword Sea Sect up to? Neither of them acted rashly. While surveying the scene, Jiang Xiaobai discreetly listened in on the surrounding chatter, gradually piecing together what was happening. Today was the annual opening of the Sword Sea Sect¡¯s treasure canticle. This treasure canticle was a kind of secret realm, filled with numerous precious treasures of high quality. Once the inner sect disciples entered the realm, items would select them based on their aura and potential. In this treasure canticle, one can find cultivation techniques and treasures. For the inner sect disciples of the Sword Sea Sect, it was a grand event. Whether they could win the favor of powerful treasures indicated if they could achieve greater accomplishments in the future. On the surface, this treasure canticle served as an opportunity for the inner sect disciples to seek their fortune. However, it was also a way for the sect to assess their potential. The treasure canticle had a rule: if a disciple entered and failed to gain the favor of any treasure, they would be demoted from inner sect disciple to outer sect disciple. The rule seemed cruel, but it also served to help the Sword Sea Sect identify those with true talent. Nevertheless, all the inner sect disciples gathered enthusiastically around the square, eagerly awaiting the opening of the treasure canticle. Everyone in sight wore the attire of inner disciples, while Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan, dressed as outer sect disciples, stood out like sore thumbs. They occasionally received scornful glances from some. A handful even sneered coldly at them. AnRan couldn¡¯t quite tolerate this. His face might have been simple and honest-looking after the disguise, but his ferocious eyes were unsettling. After all, he had fought his way out of hordes of experts along with Jiang Xiaobai, having experienced numerous life-and-death moments. The killing intent in his sharp eyes was more than these disciples, coddled within the sect, could ever match. Just as expected, all the disciples were frightened into silence by AnRan¡¯s chilling gaze and did not dare to act recklessly. ¡°A bunch of cowards,¡± AnRan scoffed. By his side, Jiang Xiaobai gently tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Don¡¯t stir up any trouble. We¡¯re here to carry out our plan, any deviation will make matters complicated.¡± ¡°Humph, just a bunch of trash¡­ But rest assured, I know my limits,¡± AnRan indignantly replied. All these so-called Sword Sea Sect inner disciples were only at the intermediate or late stages of Transcendence. In AnRan¡¯s eyes, they were just trash! Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes as he examined their surroundings, constantly analyzing whether he could seize the opportunity to enter this so-called treasure canticle. If there truly were countless treasures inside, as the disciples claimed, then he must make it in! Perhaps this trip could allow his two great masters to absorb treasures like crazy. They might even break through one level of the Heaven and Earth seal. Although it was only one level of the seal, its unleashed power was beyond Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s imagination. ¡°But, how should I enter?¡± He pondered. ¡°Apart from an inner sect disciple¡¯s token, they also seem to require special branded auras. Otherwise, there¡¯s no other way.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss for a solution. His gaze subtly shifted to the Sword Sea Sect¡¯s inner disciples scurrying about. Just as he was contemplating whether to make a move on a few inner sect disciples, two figures in red robes started to approach them from afar. Unlike the disciples in blue, these were the sect¡¯s personally taught disciples! They were of the same caliber as Li Xuanlin. The two of them fixed their gaze on Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan as soon as they arrived, exuding an intimidating aura that was at the beginning stage of transcendence. This made both Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan extremely cautious, preparing to make a move at any moment. What they didn¡¯t anticipate was the two personally nurtured disciples pointed at them as soon as they approached and said: ¡°Who let you two out? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s crucial to prepare the backup spirit stones for the opening of the treasure canticle now? A single slip-up could trap many disciples within.¡± ¡°What are you just standing there for?¡± ¡°I guess only force will make you understand! Dammit, how the hell did Li Suhua pick you two bozos?¡± One of the red-robed disciples seemed exasperated. He grabbed Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan¡¯s collars, thankfully only their collars. Otherwise, their concealed aura would be exposed. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai signaled AnRan not to retaliate and to observe the situation first. Following a cold snort from the personally nurtured disciple, their figures vanished from the scene. When they reappeared, they were inside a cave. Within the cave was another red-robed disciple, busily engaged in some task. Upon noticing their arrival, this disciple lifted his head quickly. ¡°Senior Brother Liu, why are you here?¡± The disciple who had grabbed Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan replied coldly, ¡°Li Suhua, you don¡¯t appreciate what you have, do you? The sect gave you such an important task, and yet, you¡¯re slacking off.¡± ¡°No, no I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, denying it now? These two snuck out, and you didn¡¯t even realize it?¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± This remark not only left Li Suhua dumbfounded, but Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan were also equally baffled. They snuck out? ¡°Enough, no more explanations. You need to keep a proper eye on them. If the opening of the treasure canticle goes awry because of any of you, we¡¯ll see how you explain yourselves to the elders.¡± After he finished speaking, the disciple turned to leave, still mumbling as he went, ¡°The outer disciples are getting worse. Instead of doing their work, they just love to run out and create a fuss¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan were left dumbstruck but remained silent. Jiang Xiaobai took the opportunity to survey the cave, noticing nearly five hundred million first-class spirit stones piled around. ¡°You two, you really shouldn¡¯t have run around at such an important time.¡± Jingling Li Suhua complained, ¡°Hurry up and help prepare the spirit stones. If something goes wrong with the stones required to open the treasure canticle, we¡¯re all finished.¡± While his attitude was poor, he wasn¡¯t particularly aggressive. It was evident that he was just venting some frustration. He was unlikely to abuse his power to bully people just because he was a personally taught disciple. Jiang Xiaobai only nodded in response, silent all the while. His gaze fell on the entrance of a light curtain behind the disciple. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Division of Labor, Make Things Happen! Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Division of Labor, Make Things Happen! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Stop standing around and get to work!¡± Upon seeing their lack of response, Li Suhua scolded again, ¡°Do I really need to lose my temper?¡± Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan then moved to the side, they observed the hustling outer sect disciples and started gathering the spiritual stones from the ground, tossing them into an array. After just one glance, Jiang Xiaobai discerned that the array was quite fragile and couldn¡¯t withstand too many spiritual stones at once. Yet, the array required a consistent flow of spiritual power, which is why so many disciples were needed to monitor the process and place the spiritual stones into it. Listened to the quiet discussions among the outer sect disciples, Jiang Xiaobai learned that this place was the control point for initiating the secret texts. It required a constant influx of spiritual energy and someone to manage it. The light curtain behind the red-robed disciple was an entrance, guided by this place. This entrance was specifically opened up for Li Suhua. Once the secret text was initiated, he would enter through the entrance, and then use the token to close it. With that, Jiang Xiaobai fully grasped the situation. It seemed that the earlier two red-robed disciples treated him and AnRan as outer sect disciples helping here, which brought a smile to his heart. With no effort, the results had come by itself. He previously wondered how to infiltrate into the secret texts, now it seemed that those two personal disciples indirectly helped Jiang Xiaobai a lot. After exchanging glances with AnRan, they both understood the situation. As time went by, Li Suhua¡¯s face started to flush, probably due to his excitement. Sure enough, not long after, Li Suhua spoke. ¡°Stay focused on your tasks and don¡¯t leave this cave. Inner sect disciples will be patrolling outside, whoever dares to go out will be expelled from the sect.¡± ¡°As long as you complete this task well, you won¡¯t be short of the sect points you deserve, plus you could profit from the remaining premium spiritual stones, amounting to tens of millions. This has always been the rule.¡± Upon hearing this, more than a hundred outer sect disciples nodded excitedly. This was a tradition of the Sword Sea Sect. It was clear that they understood human nature well, knowing that to make the horse run, you have to allow it to graze. The outer sect disciples then became more enthusiastic in doing their jobs, and Li Suhua walked towards the light curtain. ¡°Now is the time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai signaled AnRan and quickly rushed towards Li Suhua. All happened in an instant. Before Li Suhua could react, he felt a pain in his neck and lost consciousness entirely, he passed out. On the other side, AnRan also demonstrated his prowess. Most of the outer sect disciples were below the Transcendence phase with the majority at the Yuan Infant stage. Even those at the Transcendence stage stood no match for him. An unkown black-red rod, which looked rather crude, suddenly appeared in his hand. However, it possessed horrifying power, equivalent to half of a divine artifact! In just a few swift movements, AnRan had beaten all the outer sect disciples. The two of them didn¡¯t waste any time, and after tying up the unconscious disciples, Jiang Xiaobai changed into the red robe meant for personal disciples and rushed into the light curtain. Meanwhile, AnRan, using his own power, continuously threw spiritual stones into the array. This had been their predetermined arrangement, but it was rather hard on AnRan. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai entered the secret texts¡¯ space and found himself in a grand hall filled with dazzling golden light. There was a blend of green and red robes, the red-robed personal disciples were also eligible to come here to test whether they could obtain any treasures and their treatment would be better than that of the green-robed inner sect disciples, they could acquire two treasures! But similarly, there was also the risk of demotion. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation as they stared seriously at the central point of the golden space. In a moment, the central point emitted a golden light and a beam of light shot up into the sky. Within the beam, countless treasures and jade slips containing martial techniques could be seen flying in all directions. Mid and upper tier treasures were the most common. Jiang Xiaobai could only see a few treasures near the divine tier, but none reached even half divine tier. Such treasures were worthless in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, but to those disciples, they were undoubtedly priceless. ¡°I wonder how many treasures will choose me this time!¡± ¡°Heh, you should be satisfied with one or two, the criteria here are very strict.¡± ¡°Even if you get a treasure that you don¡¯t like, it¡¯s okay, the sect will buy it back. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to exchange the treasures for sect points?¡± A smile had already emerged on many disciples¡¯ faces. They also rushed into the sky, waiting for the judgement of the treasures. Jiang Xiaobai was the only one still standing on the ground, very conspicuous, but no one paid him any attention. All their attention was on the treasures here. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and was ready to call out his two fathers to swiftly absorb the spiritual energy from the treasures. At this point, some people had already started to attract some treasures and techniques. Jiang Xiaobai could clearly see from below that many treasures were rotating around some disciples in the sky. The more treasures they attracted, the more proud their faces were. There were at least a few thousand treasures constantly emerging in this place. So these disciples didn¡¯t rush their selection even after they had attracted the eye of some treasures. By this time, Jiang Xiaobai had already communicated his strategy with his fathers. Originally, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to devour all these treasures, but the time was pressing and he didn¡¯t want to expose himself. After weighing the circumstances, he decided to let his fathers rapidly absorb energy for a few minutes which should be enough. If he were to drain all the treasures here, he believed the Sword Sea Sect would definitely seek revenge. The kind of revenge that¡¯s a matter of life and death, not only from the sect¡¯s elders and experts but the disciples wouldn¡¯t let him off either. Besides, this was only about his grudge with the elders of the Sword Sea Sect. He didn¡¯t want to utterly drain the sect. With this in mind, Jiang Xiaobai finalized his plan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He planned to attract some treasures over, then hide his fathers among them, which would minimize the risk of exposure. Just then, Jiang Xiaobai noticed some treasures flying towards him. A smile appeared on his face. He was about to call out his fathers when his expression suddenly changed. Because the number coming at him was not one or two. It was a seemingly endless chain of treasures. Various weapons and martial techniques constantly burst out from the golden beam of light like a heavy rain, and they were all hurtling towards Jiang Xiaobai who was standing on the ground. The terrifying scene stunned every disciple of the Sword Sea Sect present. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Absolute Pretense, Deadly in the Deadliest Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Absolute Pretense, Deadly in the Deadliest Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai stood stunned in place, he hadn¡¯t anticipated such a scenario at all. He had only planned to subtly manipulate the situation to his advantage, and now, instead of flying under the radar, all eyes were on him. All of a sudden, everyone was staring at him, making it awkward to make a move. Feeling the intense gazes, and a twinge of jealousy from the crowd that slightly stung his back, Jiang Xiaobai fought the urge to show off. Instead, he remained nonchalant, as if nothing out of the ordinary was occurring. This only served to make people twitch in annoyance. The once-popular saying¡ªsubtle arrogance is the most lethal¡ªhad now changed because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions. Now it was¡±acting unassuming is the deadliest deadly!¡± All of them felt as if they had sustained a million points of damage. How could one person be so favored by so many treasures? Keep in mind, they, being a group of several hundred people, had attracted fewer than a hundred treasures. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t done anything, and yet nearly ninety-nine percent of the treasures were flying towards him. If that had been all, it wouldn¡¯t have been such a big deal. But the issue was that many people who had initially been favored by the treasures saw the treasures they had attracted force their way out of their grasp, and instead rush towards Jiang Xiaobai. In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai was surrounded by a wall made out of treasures, layer upon layer of them. There were so many that he was wrapped tightly in them. In that moment, everyone wanted to smash something out of frustration. How could he be so different from the rest of us? ¡°Damn it, who the hell is this guy? How come we¡¯ve never seen anything like this before?¡± ¡°I have no idea, although he¡¯s a direct disciple, I¡¯ve never seen him before either?¡± ¡°Could he be some kind of secret disciple that one of the top elders has been hiding for decades, before making a stunning entrance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s always a possibility, our Sword Sea Sect truly does have many talented freaks.¡± ¡°Could you show some dignity? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re just jealous that he¡¯s superior.¡± Everyone was stuck without a way to proceed and could only wait in frustration for Jiang Xiaobai to finish selecting his treasures so he could get out of there. Out of sight, out of mind! Considering he was wearing the attire of a direct disciple, and given not only his potential but also the fact that he was getting showered with treasures¡¯ recognition and favor, his background must be quite substantial. Therefore, he had to be a disciple that one of the top elders had been hiding for many years. Even though everyone was frustrated, they had no other choice but to watch helplessly. However, some people were stubborn. They fought desperately, disregarding any dignity, just to keep the treasures that had initially been attracted to them. They were so desperate to save face that they directly claimed the treasures for themselves. But despite their efforts, the treasures struggled tenaciously to fly towards Jiang Xiaobai. It was so infuriating that it made them want to cough up blood. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai had no idea what to say. The only positive was that there were so many treasures that he was completely enveloped by them, so no one could see what he was doing inside. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he quickly released his two ¡°big daddies¡±, reminding them to only absorb energy and not expose their presence. Otherwise, the emergence of such treasures would certainly trigger a major uproar. Fortunately, although the ¡°big daddies¡± were typically mischievous, they understood the gravity of the situation and followed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s instructions. But the speed at which they were absorbing the spiritual energy from the treasures was truly astonishing. They had barely come out for a minute before they had already sucked nearly half of the spiritual energy from all the treasures in the treasury. Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai pulled the two ¡°big daddies¡± back in a hurry. ¡°I told you to only eat a third of it. If you keep this up, our cover will be blown!¡± ¡°Once it¡¯s blown, we¡¯ll be targeted for elimination by everyone from the Sword Sea Sect.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s relentless warnings, and using the tactic of asserting ¡®we¡¯ll die if we get caught¡¯, the ¡°big daddies¡± would have likely sucked all the spiritual energy out of every single treasure in the collection. Given the special circumstances, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare waste time checking on the status of the ¡°big daddies¡±. Making use of the remaining empty treasure shells circling around him, he directly used Li Suhua¡¯s method to teleport back. ¡°Boss, how¡¯d it go?¡± AnRan asked excitedly as soon as Jiang Xiaobai returned. ¡°It¡¯s complicated in there, hard to explain shortly. Quickly, no need to place more magic stones, keep them trapped so we won¡¯t risk exposure.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly said, and then ran off with AnRan. While he wasn¡¯t sure what this haul had netted them, he knew it was substantial. The ¡°big daddies¡± and he were definitely on the same wavelength, all working hard to absorb spiritual energy. And he was certain that once the people of the Sword Sea Sect found out what had happened in the treasure space, they would go insane. And they would definitely search for the two troublemakers! The kind whose only option is to hunt you to the death. AnRan, who had been dragged along by Jiang Xiaobai, quickly said: ¡°Boss, wait a moment. We still have almost 200 million magic stones here. We can¡¯t miss out!¡± Saying this, he quickly went back to move all the magic stones. In the meantime, the outer disciples who had been knocked out hadn¡¯t woken up yet. After moving the magic stones, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan carefully cleaned the place of any sign that they were there. Then they hurried to the lake. Qin Nianxue and Xiao Yu were still boating and feeding the fish on the lake. Seeing that the two of them returned so quickly, they were both utterly surprised. ¡°No way, how come you¡¯re back so soon?¡± Xiao Yu asked, looking at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. As Jiang Xiaobai was about to respond with a nonchalant retort, he suddenly paused. ¡°Wait, that doesn¡¯t sound right.¡± It¡¯s not right, not right at all! You can¡¯t just ask a guy, ¡°Why are you so fast?¡± Especially not as a question! For a moment, both women had their faces flushed red, with Xiao Yu throwing Jiang Xiaobai a shy and coquettish glance. ¡°Cough, cough, this won¡¯t do, this definitely won¡¯t do. I¡¯m a married man, after all,¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly brushed it off, and then looked at the lake, surprised to see the Salmon Dragon King fighting over fish food. ¡°Is your Sword Sea Sect really this wealthy and privileged to be capable of raising a lake full of Salmon Dragon Kings?¡± Xiao Yu giggled, ¡°Hehe, let me tell you, this place doesn¡¯t just have Salmon Dragon Kings, but also very precious Phoenix Tailed Fish!¡± Phoenix Tailed Fish! Upon hearing this, both men, renowned for their gourmet appetites, exchanged looks, almost drooling. If the Salmon Dragon King were the top grade amongst spirit fish, then the Phoenix Tailed Fish would certainly be considered the ultimate grade! Although the name might sound common, its succulent meat and the effects produced after eating it were unimaginable. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s and AnRan¡¯s reactions, Xiao Yu became vigilant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What are you up to? You¡¯re not thinking about those fish, are you?¡± ¡°Not at all, how could we? It¡¯s just a few fish¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai dismissed casually. Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu let out a sigh of relief. But before she could relax, Jiang Xiaobai added, ¡°Just a few fish, that¡¯s all. The lake is so large that if a few fish are missing, no one would notice.¡± Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Sorting the Harvest Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Sorting the Harvest Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu was stunned. Was Jiang Xiaobai really going to steal fish from the lake? This wasn¡¯t something good at all! If Jiang Xiaobai were to steal from the Sword Sea Sect¡¯s treasure vault, he would be hunted down and surrounded by the sect¡¯s skilled fighters. The consequences would not be good, but if he took the fish from the lake, he would surely meet a terrible, terrible death! Even worse, he would never know peace in this lifetime! Because this fish was Li Xuanlin¡¯s, the cherished son of Sword Sea Sect, favorite and one he had acquired at great cost. The last guy who dared to steal fish from this lake, his tombstone is now three feet tall. The very reason being, one of Sword Sea Sect¡¯s elders had a predilection for Li Xuanlin, especially his exceptional talent in swordsmanship, making him a cherished member of the Sect. If he were to get angry, the entire Sword Sea Sect would lend their full support. ¡°Um, maybe you should drop the idea? You really can¡¯t steal those fish.¡± Xiao Yu, looking at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s covetous expression, advised cautiously. Even Xiao Yu, who was unafraid of anything and enjoyed causing trouble, was apprehensive this time. If her senior brother found out the fish were stolen partly because of her involvement, she would be in for a harsh punishment. She had always been terrified of him since childhood. However, Jiang Xiaobai paid no heed. What did trouble matter to him? He had already looted the most prized books of their Sect. Would stealing a few fish be a big deal? Jiang Xiaobai then ignored Xiao Yu, exchanged a glance with AnRan, and the two of them dived into the lake to catch the fish. Fish is such delicious food, why not have it if it¡¯s free? Watching Jiang Xiaobai take action, Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes widened, and her face turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s over; my senior brother is definitely going to punish me this time.¡± ¡°Nianxue, let¡¯s leave. I don¡¯t care anymore, I don¡¯t want to be involved in this. If I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll be dead.¡± Xiao Yu frantically spoke and pulled Qin Nianxue away from the lake without any regard for the infatuated look she had had for Jiang Xiaobai. Qin Nianxue was also taken by surprise, she had wanted to have a few last words with Jiang Xiaobai. In no time, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan returned laden with their catches. With their skills and powers, it was child¡¯s play to catch a few slow fish. However, Jiang Xiaobai did have some conscience. He didn¡¯t completely plunder the lake, only took half of the Salmon Dragon King and Phoenix-tail fish, leaving the rest. Even so, his haul amounted to hundreds of fish. It wasn¡¯t about the price, but the rarity of these fish. Also, the lake¡¯s water quality was excellent, making the fish especially healthy and strong. This was another significant gain from this trip. For the two old gluttons, having such delicious fish to enjoy was as exciting as finding a treasure. After coming out of the lake, Xiao Yu and the others were nowhere to be found, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care. After all, it was just a few fish. He decided not to overthink other matters. He had accomplished everything he had set out to do in the Sword Sea Sect. It was time to leave before anything unexpected happened, which would be troublesome. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan was straightforward. While many of the Sect¡¯s people were still away, he would loot as much as possible and cause some trouble. These Sect powers had to know that Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. If they dared to collude with the ancient tribes and attack him, they would face the consequences. According to Xiao Yu¡¯s directions, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan quickly found a place where they could leave the Sword Sea Sect without passing through the main entrance. Without a word, they dashed out of the Sword Sea Sect and flew away at top speed. Meanwhile, inside the Sword Sea Sect¡¯s treasure space, everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the multitude of treasures congregated around Jiang Xiaobai remained motionless. They had no clue as to who was doing this and why. Now that things had quieted down, they thought that the thief had chosen the treasures he wanted and had left. As a result, they were desperately trying to attract more treasures. However, something happened that stunned everyone. One of the inner disciples attracted only three artifacts and, after waiting a long time for more without results, reluctantly reached for a decent-looking sword to leave the treasure space. However, the moment his hand touched the sword, which was previously gleaming with radiance, it withered away and turned into a pile of ashes right in his hand. The disciple was terrified, staring around him in horror, and the other disciples stared back in equal shock. What had just happened? But before everyone could react, more of these strange incidents occurred with more treasures turning into ash right in front of the disciples. Everyone was bewildered. The previously shiny treasures seemed powerful just a moment ago. How come they turned into this the moment they touched them? If it were not for the fact that many people were experiencing the same thing, the disciples would have thought they were doing something wrong. One of the inner disciples realized something was amiss and thought to contact the Sect elder to inquire about the situation. However, when he tried to use his token to leave, he realized that the treasure space had been locked down, and he couldn¡¯t get out! ¡°What on earth is happening!¡± For a moment, the treasure space was filled with chaos. After leaving the¡­ not really leaving, more like honorably departing the Sword Sea Sect, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan found a quiet place to divide their spoils. Not only the loot from the Sword Sea Sect, but also the gains from their previous adventure in the Mad Demon Secret Land. They had come out together after all, AnRan should not be unfairly treated. Apart from a big pile of spirit stones and treasures acquired from the secret realm, there were plenty of ivory-colored essences, the biggest loot so far. Altogether, there were hundreds of fist-sized essences. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Though it wasn¡¯t as good as the golden essence, it was still quite remarkable. Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t require the help of spirit stones for cultivation for a while after absorbing these essences. After spending some time, they finally sorted out all the loot and divided it up. Jiang Xiaobai was now feeling incredibly wealthy. He had plenty of Ghost Mother Flowers, ivory-colored essences, and many other treasures either snatched from others or attained using the demon-sealing stone. What¡¯s more, his powers had increased significantly! Now, he wasn¡¯t afraid to confront even a peak affinity phase cultivator, or even one in the Unity Period! Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Sentimental Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Sentimental Translator: 549690339 In the dense forest of the mountains, surrounded by the fragrance of flowers and birdsong, sunlight filtered through the gaps in the foliage. This place was peaceful. Sitting facing each other, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan had before them slices of sashimi fashioned from Salmon Dragon King. With delicious wine and roast meat at their side, anyone not knowing their circumstances would think they were on vacation. After joyfully popping a slice of fish into his mouth and savoring the sweet, tender flavor, as well as feeling the surge of spirit energy rushing into his meridians and Dantian, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in satisfaction. Unable to resist, he had yet another piece. ¡°Fatty, what are your plans for the future?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked AnRan between bites of fish. ¡°Me? Boss, what are your plans?¡± With a shake of his head, AnRan said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any lofty ambitions. I¡¯m already quite satisfied with the gains and progress I have made in this journey. My father will certainly be shocked when I go back and I will receive many rewards from my family.¡± As he slowly spoke, AnRan seemed somewhat dispirited. ¡°What¡¯s got into you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in surprise. ¡°Ah, I knew there was a big gap between me and you, boss. I also knew that I would be left behind by you soon, but I didn¡¯t expect this day to come so quickly.¡± To AnRan, Jiang Xiaobai was a monstrous genius. In normal circumstances, a fatty like him would not have the chance to interact with someone like Jiang Xiaobai. And now they were sitting here, dining and drinking, like brothers. Despite all the peril, AnRan had experienced things he would never have dreamed of in his lifetime. At the start, he approached Jiang Xiaobai because he knew Jiang Xiaobai was a wanted man of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. He thought it would make his journey more challenging and exciting to be around him. But he never imagined that their relationship could develop to where it was now. This thought prompted a feeling of gloom and depleted energy. After analyzing the events of the past few days, AnRan realized that Jiang Xiaobai was not simple and had more significant, dangerous things to do. If he followed along, he would probably become a burden. Jiang Xiaobai sighed deeply, taking in a breath of air. All good things must come to an end. The inevitable parting saddened him, indeed, he had to engage in more dangerous affairs. The Gu clan had left him, Jiang Xiaobai, unpeaceful. However, he was unwilling to let the score go unsettled. This grudge against the Gu clan was deeply rooted in his heart. His foremost wish was to destroy them. Once the Gu clan was annihilated, he would have no enemies left. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, Zhongzhou in the Eastern Continent was only a stepping stone. Moreover, the increase in his strength and acquisition of resources here had been incredibly satisfying. Especially since he had met so many people here and got his first little brother. ¡°We have to part eventually, don¡¯t be so sentimental.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed, ¡°Indeed, I do have an important task ahead, which is very dangerous. I know, Fatty, that you have grown fond of this lifestyle after the past month¡¯s trial, but these are my burdens. I won¡¯t drag you into this. I wouldn¡¯t be fit to be your boss if I did.¡± AnRan nodded, remaining silent. He no longer had an appetite, even for his favourite Jiang Xiaobai-style roast meat or the deliciously fresh fish sashimi. After a long, silent pause, AnRan suddenly asked: ¡°Boss, regardless of what you¡¯ve got planned, how do you plan to deal with the other cults?¡± ¡°Of course, we deal with them! These bastards dared to gang up against me. We can¡¯t let it go. Also, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty owes me fifty billion, and THAT can¡¯t be forgotten.¡± Jiang Xiaobai declared, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fatty. This time, I will bring you along.¡± As he spoke, it was as if he remembered something. He took out a palm-sized golden core and handed it to AnRan, ¡°Here, the reward I promised you earlier. I won¡¯t forget it.¡± Looking at the golden core in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, AnRan was caught in a dilemma, unsure whether to accept it or not. Only after a long time did AnRan reach out and take the golden core from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand with a laugh. ¡°Alright, the boss is rich anyway, it would be a waste not to accept it!¡± Even though he said this, AnRan tightly held the gold core, deciding he would never use it in his life. This was their testament of friendship. ¡°Work hard on your cultivation. Maybe by then I, your boss, can show you a broader world.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. AnRan grinned, ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s for sure. After we finish here, I¡¯ll go back and train hard so I won¡¯t fall too far behind you, Boss.¡± The pair laughed. They stopped talking about parting and instead enjoyed their food and drink. But in their hearts, there was a tinge of sadness at the thought of parting. Such is the helplessness of goodbyes. After a hearty meal and drinks, it was time for business. Evil Shadow Sect, the closest one to Sword Sea Sect, was the only one amongst the Four Sects and Five Schools recognized for their wickedness. While they did not practice any magic techniques, the entire sect was deemed quite brutal, carrying a bad reputation and standing at the bottom of the Central Continents¡¯ distain chain. Yet, despite this, the strength of Evil Shadow Sect was fairly good, above average and not at the bottom among the four sects. Only Dingtian Sect held the position at the bottom. According to the jade slip Iron Dance Lady had given Jiang Xiaobai earlier, which marked the locations of these sects, he headed straight towards the Evil Shadow Sect following the map. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon reaching the place, he found that Evil Shadow Sect seemed to have built a small town outside the sect, or perhaps it was built within the town. Either way, it was bustling with activity and the local residents were simple and honest, unlike the wicked behavior that had been speculated. After exchanging a glance with AnRan, AnRan shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Although the Evil Shadow Sect is despised, its strength cannot be underestimated. I only heard about it before.¡± ¡°Boss, how do we handle this? Do we do it like before?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in agreement, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll do it like before. If I remember correctly, Evil Shadow Sect had sent quite a lot of people. Damn it, they always gang up against others. Today, if I don¡¯t plunder your treasury, I, your boss, will change my surname!¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Is this a Sanctuary for Homebodies? Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Is this a Sanctuary for Homebodies? Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai is not just a person who holds grudges, he¡¯s one who holds extreme grudges! Back then in the grand hall, he hid within the Fire Qiankun Array, taking advantage of their inability to break the formation, he scrutinised everyone around him very closely. He memorized every single person¡¯s appearance. If he remembered correctly, the Evil Shadow Sect had brought the most people. Other sects, like the Sword Sea Sect, brought at most ten to twenty people. But the Evil Shadow Sect was different, these bastards somehow ended up bringing more than fifty people! He guessed they wanted to present the strength of their sect to the ancient clan, but regardless, that scene in the hall was still fresh in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s memory. ¡°This time, I will definitely cause havoc in your Evil Shadow Sect, whatever treasure house there is, whatever scripture repository there is, I¡¯ll mess them all up!¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather kill a good person than let a bad one go!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snarled under his breath, and immediately started looking for stray disciples of the Evil Shadow Sect with AnRan. Their goal was simple ¨C infiltrate the Evil Shadow Sect and wreak havoc. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be a small fight like with the Sword Sea Sect, it had to be a big event! And it needed to be something that could make the Evil Shadow Sect feel the pain! However, after searching for a while, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan returned to their original position. Both looked at each other, speechless. ¡°Is this a sect, or an otaku base?¡± ¡°Is no one going to come out?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to infiltrate this place?¡± After a while, Jiang Xiaobai let out a furious curse, his face contorted with anger. He was seriously annoyed, he couldn¡¯t even run into anyone here! AnRan was also rendered speechless, other sects, even if they didn¡¯t have many people, at least had a few disciples guarding outside their gate. But this Evil Shadow Sect, top to bottom, there wasn¡¯t a single person to be found. This was indeed an unexpected situation! ¡°Boss, should we find another way to sneak in?¡± AnRan suggested to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to? Just now when I was walking around the outside of the Evil Shadow Sect, I looked specially. There is absolutely no way to do this.¡± ¡°A formation like that of the Evil Shadow Sect is extremely powerful. Without special means, it really is challenging to infiltrate.¡± The treasure he had looted from the Dragon Valley, which could avoid observation, had already become useless. The strength of the current enemy was too strong, that thing was simply like a piece of junk. Now, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have many tricks available to him, infiltrating it seemed even more difficult than getting to heaven. ¡°Let¡¯s wait, let¡¯s wait here, I don¡¯t believe that these bastards won¡¯t come out!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, folding his arms across his chest, he looked as if he was prepared to fight the Evil Shadow Sect to the death. Jiang Xiaobai was already full of anger towards the Evil Shadow Sect. Seeing the current situation of the Evil Shadow Sect only reinforced that rage. It¡¯s all about one word, fight! And so, the two of them lurked near the mountain gate of the Evil Shadow Sect for a full two days, and finally, an opportunity arrived. Someone came out from the mountain gate of the Evil Shadow Sect! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was preparing to check out the situation, before he could choose a place to act, another large group of people came out from behind! The number of these people was very large, at least a hundred, possibly even close to a thousand. Their abilities varied widely, their clothing was also distinctly different, probably the difference between the inner and outer disciples. Seeing so many people all at once, Jiang Xiaobai squinted, ¡°Damn it! First, they don¡¯t come out, but when they do, so many of them come out all at once. Are they really trying to make a monkey out of me?¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s hard to do anything with so many people together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be a chance. You wait here while I go check it out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai instructed AnRan, then immediately disappeared, using the art of earth escape and Divine Concealment to slowly follow behind this group of the Evil Shadow Sect. Soon, he found out that these disciples didn¡¯t come out at random, but deliberately came out in groups. The whole way was quiet, anyone unaware would think this was some kind of puppet army. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and followed them. After trailing behind for quite a while, he discovered that these Evil Shadow Sect disciples were heading for a barren, black mountain. Looking up from the foot of the mountain, he could clearly see two stone temples. ¡°The Evil Shadow Ancestor Worship Ceremony, which takes place every seven days, is about to begin. Everyone, quiet down, I¡¯ll give you five minutes to prepare. Once you start climbing the holy mountain, no one should fall behind. You all know the rules, right?¡± At this time, the group had stopped at the foot of the black mountain. The leader elder reminded everyone, and many disciples of the Evil Shadow Sect then left the group. Some were relaxing, some were walking around, and some were seizing every minute to sit down and cultivate. Even though Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know what the Evil Shadow Sect was up to, it seemed to be very important. At this thought, a cruel smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°You, the Evil Shadow Sect, want to cause trouble, right? Wanna mess with me, right? If I don¡¯t destroy you this time, then I would be doomed!¡± While Jiang Xiaobai was saying this to himself, he found some individuals who had strayed from the group. He selected two disciples who didn¡¯t seem to stand out, then used his earth escape, quietly placing some crushed elixir all around them. In just a few seconds, expressions of panic appeared on their faces and they promptly clamped their legs together, tippy-toed, with hands clutching their back sides. ¡°Elder, I have a sudden stomachache!¡± ¡°Elder, I¡¯m feeling the same!¡± The two yelled in surprise, then they rushed towards a nearby bush. Soon after, a disgusting smell permeated the air causing the people around them to cover their noses and retreat in horror. Seeing this, the leading elder coldly looked on. Once the five minutes were up, regardless of the two who were indisposed, he moved on. Those who didn¡¯t return to the group were abandoned. After reorganizing the team, the elder led the disciples towards the mountain, while Jiang Xiaobai, who was hidden, laughed. ¡°What¡¯s this, a divine assist?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself with a light laugh, then made some protective measures. After that, he stealthily approached the two disciples from behind, ignoring the disgusting smell, and knocked them out with two blows. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, the two were tied to a tree trunk like pigs ready for slaughter. Jiang Xiaobai was in a hurry to return but felt overwhelmingly nauseated. After knocking the two unconscious, he never expected that even though they were unconscious, their sphincters would still move! That scene, absolutely unimaginable. Fortunately, their clothes were undamaged. Without that, Jiang Xiaobai, even at the risk of exposing himself, would have flipped them over or chosen another method or other people! Otherwise, it would have been too disgusting! Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Stirring Up Trouble Madly, Furious As Thunder Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Stirring Up Trouble Madly, Furious As Thunder Translator: 549690339 After finally retrieving their items and finding AnRan, the two proceeded as before. They got dressed, held their tokens, disguised their faces, and hurried straight to the gates of the Evil Shadow Sect. However, it was strange ¨C there was no one guarding the entrance to the Evil Shadow Sect? They looked at each other, both seeing surprise in the other¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Evil Shadow Sect is really overconfident, there¡¯s no one guarding its entrance?¡± AnRan grumbled, ¡°If I¡¯d known this before, we would have gone straight in without all this hassle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily that. It could be something to do with their formation.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted and started to move forward with the token in his hand. Once inside the mountain gate, he felt a mysterious force scan over him, but it reacted only when it sensed the token of the Evil Shadow Sect. Now Jiang Xiaobai understood why the Evil Shadow Sect was so unconcerned about the lack of guards. If you didn¡¯t have a token, you couldn¡¯t get in. The formation that covered the entire Evil Shadow Sect was full of peculiarities, but it didn¡¯t matter now. With the token, and no one guarding the entrance, both of them swaggered inside. Once inside, they were even more dumbfounded. The vast Evil Shadow Sect was vacant. Out of curiosity, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan slowly looked around but found no one. For a moment, they were both clueless. ¡°The customs of the Evil Shadow Sect are indeed unimaginable.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, it must have to do with the group who went out for a ritual. But was it not better if there was no one around? ¡°Let¡¯s go, Chubbs, let¡¯s get started!¡± Jiang Xiaobai seemed to be in luck again today, as the disciples of the Evil Shadow Sect had left, leaving only a few places where he could feel the obscure yet strong aura. However, they did not move, presumably because they were in closed-door cultivation. Without anyone to stop them, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan leisurely explored the Evil Shadow Sect for treasure and scripture repositories. Both places were easy to find and enter, as no one watched over them, and everything relied on the formation¡¯s recognition of the sect disciple tokens. Quite intelligent. As for the subsequent events, needless to say, the treasure and scripture repositories of the Evil Shadow Sect were naturally not spared. The treasures in the treasure house were almost completely absorbed by Jiang Xiaobai with the help of his two great supporters. This was done swiftly, and if these treasures were not disturbed, nobody would notice anything amiss. There didn¡¯t seem to be many valuable things in the scripture repository. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t interested in these and after messing around in these two places, the two began wandering around the Evil Shadow Sect. Besides some places that should not be casually entered, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan caused some trouble in other areas, causing chaos in the elixir garden and the beast garden, not letting any place off the hook. Even though their resentment was deep-seated, Jiang Xiaobai knew he should not kill indiscriminately. The sect¡¯s most foundational assets were not the treasures and resources, but the disciples, particularly the talented ones. Only these fresh blood were the true cornerstone of the sect. Killing disciples and causing destruction clearly incurred greater hatred! Before his strength was sufficient, Jiang Xiaobai would not be so reckless. ¡°Let¡¯s go, this place is boring.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke with nonchalance, and before he left, he put lots of laxative pill powders at the entrance and repositories of the Sect. He could already imagine what could occur within the Evil Shadow Sect. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan quickly left the entrance of the Evil Shadow Sect and saw a group of people furiously rushing back from the distance. The group was led by the two disciples that Jiang Xiaobai had attacked earlier. ¡°RUN!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately grabbed the collar of AnRan¡¯s robe and disappeared, but not too far; they found a hidden place nearby to observe. Soon, they saw people of the Evil Shadow Sect re-entering. The first ones rushed toward the treasures and scripture repositories. ¡°Haha, Boss, your trap is brilliant. Anyone who enters will inevitably get trapped.¡± AnRan excitedly shouted to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai smirked, ¡°That¡¯s nothing. From the looks of it, they¡¯re all back from the ritual and there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in that place.¡± ¡°Come on, Boss, let¡¯s go for something more thrilling.¡± AnRan was excited and agreed without hesitation. They left the gates of the Evil Shadow Sect and went directly to the dark mountain where Jiang Xiaobai used to stalk. When they reached halfway up the mountain, they could see two black buildings filled with memorial plaques. It seemed like this was the place where the Evil Shadow Sect worshipped its ancestors. Seeing this scene, the playful smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned colder and wilder. ¡°Destroying someone¡¯s grave is no big deal. If we can destroy this place, the Evil Shadow Sect would surely explode in anger!¡± Jiang Xiaobai conspired in his heart, then he led AnRan up to the mountain. As he had expected, this place was very important to the Evil Shadow Sect, even though there were no treasures here. Your important things, they can be my targets of destruction. Within ten minutes, the two buildings were destroyed. A line of words then appeared on the wall as Jiang Xiaobai swung his arm widely. Visited by Jiang Xiaobai. After leaving a note, they ran. It was quite a rush. Having dealt with the Evil Shadow Sect, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan headed straight to their next targets. As for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s antics, the Sword Sea Sect and the Evil Shadow Sect remained oblivious. However, both sides knew about the incidents occurring within their own territories, and they were hopping mad. The Sword Sea Sect had a big problem with its repository, lost more than half of its treasures, and its disciples had been trapped within the treasure space for a long time ¨C a true torment. But the situation with the Evil Shadow Sect was even worse! Not only its treasures had been almost cleaned out, its disciples also began showing terrifying symptoms. They had continuous diarrhoea ¨C there weren¡¯t even enough toilets to use! Adding insult to injury, a devastating discovery was made ¡ª Jiang Xiaobai had knocked over all the ancestor tablets of the Evil Shadow Sect. Not only that, he had the audacity to write ¡°Visited by Jiang Xiaobai¡± on the wall. The Evil Shadow Sect was close to breathing its last in anger! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a fit of rage, it issued a wanted notice desperately wanting to capture Jiang Xiaobai. The Sword Sea Sect also agreed to the wanted notice, posting it within its territory. In no time, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s name resounded across the Central Province of the Eastern Region. Meanwhile, he continued his outrageous journey, creating havoc in every sect and force he passed by. He would not be let off! Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 333 – My Mother is the Amazing One Chapter 333: Chapter 333 ¨C My Mother is the Amazing One Translator: 549690339 In five days, the four sects and five mountains were thoroughly harassed by Jiang Xiaobai. If their treasure troves were not emptied, some of the resources within the sects were utterly devastated by Jiang Xiaobai, most notably the Evil Shadow Sect which took the most considerable loss! At the time, the Evil Shadow Sect was deserted as everyone had gone to pay homage to their ancestors as per their tradition. Seeing an opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai stormed in, finding not a single disciple, and the elders immersed in their cultivation. Who could have imagined someone would have the audacity to cause turmoil just so blatantly? The treasury, the scripture library suffered enormous damage, and the Spiritual Medicine Garden also took a hit. Anything that could be carried off, Jiang Xiaobai took away. Not only that, even the altar tablets were overturned by Jiang Xiaobai, almost the equivalent of digging up their ancestral graves! Therefore, the Evil Shadow Sect issued a furious bounty for Jiang Xiaobai, vowing to torture him harshly once captured. But after a few days had passed, there was still no trace of Jiang Xiaobai found, and the other sects also suffered the same fate. Jiang Xiaobai ruthlessly took away anything he could, without sparing anything or anyone, even down to a mongrel kept by a disciple within the sect, which he captured and cooked. Moreover, after causing a ruckus, he would leave a written message behind. Something like ¡®Jiang Xiaobai was here¡¯ or ¡®Revenge is best served cold¡¯ and so on. All the sects were irate, especially since they had no idea how to deal with Jiang Xiaobai. This guy was too good at escaping, and they had no trace of him. Moreover, he was powerful. Most of those who dared to make a move on him, the leftover sect disciples, were met with a swift demise. For a while, the Eastern Central Region was in chaos. All the major sects shared a common hatred, even covertly and openly discussing teaming up to kill Jiang Xiaobai. The disturbance in the Eastern Central Region was not just the credit of Jiang Xiaobai alone, but also due to Gu Sheng, who was blatantly insolent, flaunting his family¡¯s power. Compared to Gu Bei, Gu Sheng¡¯s methods were indeed a little disgraceful, but the latter was from the Gu Family with formidable strength and an influential power backing him. No one dared to offend him. Gu Sheng came with the absolute intent not to return until he caught Jiang Xiaobai, continually using his family¡¯s influence to suppress the surrounding forces, blocking the exits of Central Region, and desperately trying to capture Jiang Xiaobai. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about this at all, remained quiet, and suddenly keeping a low profile which was quite surprising. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was sitting in a cave with AnRan, drinking and dancing, enjoying meat and wine. Does he look like someone who¡¯s been put on a region-wide wanted list? ¡°Ah, the beauty of this Purple Garden Mountain is really something, what a pity, but their treasure house only had so much, otherwise I would definitely move all of it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed while looking at the wine pot in his hand. In these few days, he had indeed toured one by one through the territories of those sects, and using various means, he had stirred up chaos amongst them. After all, most of the sect masters were on their way back from Mad Demon Valley. By the time they reacted and wanted to increase the guard over their treasure houses and other significant places, Jiang Xiaobai had already stopped. That was the most annoying part! ¡°Haha, boss, these sects must be jumping mad now,¡± AnRan burst out with laughter, ¡°No idea what they¡¯re planning to do next.¡± ¡°What else can they do but issue a warrant for me everywhere?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered contemptuously, ¡°Simply disguise myself, find a place to hide, and if they could find me, I¡¯d be damned.¡± ¡°By the way, Fatty, are you going home next?¡± AnRan nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go home. I¡¯ve been gone for so long, and I¡¯m quite homesick. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been away from home for this long.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your father consider sending you to a sect for further training?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light laugh. ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s why my dad threw me out, forcing me to go on this training venture. If I hadn¡¯t met you, boss, this journey would have been a waste with no significant gain.¡± AnRan shook his head and sighed. It can be said that the appearance of Jiang Xiaobai in his life has made a significant impact, even changing AnRan¡¯s previous attitude. Regarding cultivation, AnRan was never serious from a young age, only thinking about being a businessman and making money. But this world values money and strength. Having power is more important because strength brings more money! Now, after causing so much trouble with Jiang Xiaobai, AnRan has profoundly grasped this concept. If his strength is not enough, and he encounters someone like Jiang Xiaobai, he¡¯s doomed! He took a downcast sip of wine, and then AnRan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Boss, how about you come home with me?¡± ¡°I owe you so much for helping me achieve so much, I need to thank you!¡± ¡°Oh? You are kind-hearted indeed. I¡¯m planning to leave this place soon anyway, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to stay at your place for a while,¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, he was very curious about AnRan¡¯s family power, ¡°Fatty, what does your family do?¡± ¡°I have a feeling that something is off about you. Ordinary people would have been scared to death in the face of all these events, but not only are you not scared, you don¡¯t seem to care at all?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was curious about this, especially when AnRan invited him to his house. Currently, the entire Eastern Central Region was in chaos due to Jiang Xiaobai. If his identity was exposed at this critical moment, it would be a devastating blow to AnRan¡¯s family. At his words, AnRan fell silent. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how to explain it to you, boss, but don¡¯t worry. Even if the Thousand Yuan Dynasty wants to take action against my father, they would have to weigh their options first,¡± AnRan frowned, seemingly considering how to explain it to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. ¡°What the hell, Fatty, your family is that powerful?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Even the Thousand Yuan Dynasty dares not to move against your family? Such a powerful force, why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± AnRan awkwardly laughed, ¡°Hehe, low profile, low profile. Mostly because my family also likes to keep a low profile.¡± ¡°So your father, he¡¯s powerful, a Crossing Tribulation stage expert?¡± ¡°No, that old man is just at the Dividing the gods stage, and when I go back this time, I reckon I can beat him up.¡± AnRan said confidently, ¡°I must say, the real powerhouse is my mother!¡± Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Northwest the An Family Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Northwest the An Family Translator: 549690339 Hearing AnRan¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai fell into silence. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because AnRan¡¯s family was too powerful, but mainly because their behavior was somewhat reprehensible. How dare they defy their father to such a degree? ¡°Cough, Boss, you might not know how I interact with my father in my family, but once you meet him, you¡¯ll see it¡¯s not the serious defiance you¡¯re thinking of,¡± AnRan said. Seeing the expression on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, AnRan understood something and hurriedly laughed, ¡°If my mother knew how powerful you were, she would definitely like you a lot.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. In that case, I¡¯ll put the grudges and conflicts in central Eastern Domain aside for a while if I get the chance, I will fiercely deal with them,¡± he said. ¡°Where is your family located?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked AnRan. ¡°To the north, there is a place called Divine Bull Province, and my family is there,¡± AnRan replied. ¡°Great, I can visit Four Seas City from Divine Bull Province. After all, I promised to visit Four Seas City once a month and it¡¯s about time,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. But all of a sudden, another thought occurred to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Your family lives in Divine Bull Province?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked. ¡°Yes, Boss, why?¡± AnRan asked. ¡°What¡¯s the name of your family?¡± ¡°The northwest An Family.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but be shocked at the mention of the Northwest An Family. Iron Dance Lady from Four Seas City had handed Jade Scroll over to Jiang Xiaobai before, and she specifically mentioned the Northwest An Family, a name that he remembered well. The scroll said that the Northwest An Family, while low-key, was unfathomable in strength and was among the forces not to be messed with in the entire Eastern Domain central province. The scroll also mentioned that the mistress of the Northwest An Family was the legitimate daughter of a powerful entity in the North! Jiang Xiaobai was not clear about which super power it was, but he remembered clearly because the Gu clan was located in the Northern Domain. ¡°Is your mom from the Gu clan?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cautiously asked. If that was the case, then he would be seriously screwed, as he happened to have a deep feud with the Gu clan! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± AnRan said hurriedly, ¡°Of course my mom is not from the Gu clan. Do you think we could have kept such a low profile relying on the Gu clan¡¯s arrogance?¡± ¡°However, compared to the Gu clan, my mother¡¯s clan¡¯s strength is similar.¡± ¡°If you can genuinely make my mother like you, perhaps she might even help you with matters related to the Gu clan,¡± AnRan added. ¡°May I ask, what¡¯s your mother¡¯s strength level?¡± ¡°Late stage of fusion, peak.¡± AnRan looked at Jiang Xiaobai very sincerely. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai patted AnRan on the shoulder, tight-lipped. Based on this alone, AnRan will be his sworn brother for life! If AnRan knew what Jiang Xiaobai was thinking, he¡¯d be cursing. You had the audacity to think about my mother while claiming to be my brother? ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided. Let¡¯s go directly on our journey!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to AnRan, patting his shoulder, and then rushed out without waiting for AnRan¡¯s reply. If he could form an alliance with AnRan¡¯s family, who knows, he might not need to wait too long until he can deal with the Gu clan. But before that, he still needed to visit Four Seas City first. Since Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Sheng had their battle outside the Mad Demon Secret Land, seven days had passed. Riders from various sects and forces had finally managed to rush back after giving their all. The first order of business was to ascertain the losses, then discuss strategies and figure out how to capture Jiang Xiaobai. It was a similar situation for the Sword Sea Sect. Once everyone returned to the sect, under the sect leader¡¯s scolding, they began to brainstorm. Li Xuanlin stood in agony near the lake, watching the fish population which had been almost halved, his heart ached as if bleeding. ¡°Brother Jiang, you really are ruthless!¡± Li Xuanlin bit his teeth and said: ¡°The ones who bullied you were our sect¡¯s elders, what do they have to do with me? Why did you have to harm my fish?¡± ¡°Both the fish and I are innocent!¡± The more Li Xuanlin thought of it, the more he felt as if his heart was being stabbed by a knife. He couldn¡¯t help but cover his chest and sit down by the lake. Although Jiang Xiaobai had caused a lot of trouble and showed no mercy, he still left a good impression on the sons and daughters of the sects who had interacted with him. Especially those sons and daughters who had received Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s goodwill. Due to the advancement in swordsmanship he received from Jiang Xiaobai, Li Xuanlin was grateful and had never considered Jiang Xiaobai an enemy. He genuinely didn¡¯t want to have any conflict with Jiang Xiaobai, but had no choice as the sect¡¯s decisions were not something a single member like him could influence. He wasn¡¯t the sect leader yet! But the loss in the lake was indeed devastating. ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± At that moment, a careful voice came from the side. Li Xuanlin turned to see a girl called Xiao Yu standing there, looking cautious. Li Xuanlin smiled lightly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, big brother. Are you upset because we¡¯ve lost so many fish in the lake?¡± ¡°Yes, I am upset about that, but what can I do? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength has already surpassed mine, and I am afraid that even the sect can¡¯t control him,¡± answered Li Xuanlin. Li Xuanlin shook his head faintly: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect things to take such a turn. I¡¯d thought that Brother Jiang and I could become real friends.¡± ¡°Hahaha, elder brother, do you know Jiang Xiaobai too?¡± Xiao Yu suddenly laughed. Li Xuanlin was more puzzled now. ¡°Why, do you know him as well?¡± ¡°Yes, actually, I was there when Jiang Xiaobai wreaked havoc in the sect,¡± Xiao Yu answered. Hearing this, Li Xuanlin almost spat blood and leaped about ten metres. He immediately looked around to make sure no one was paying attention, and then heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already been scolded by my father,¡± Xiao Yu continued cheerfully. ¡°What does it matter if he scolded me? Humph, in my opinion, Jiang Xiaobai is the real genuine person and he¡¯s the best of the lot. ¡°As for my father and the others, they are all too hypocritical and old-fashioned!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Heh, be careful your father hears you and disciplines you again,¡± Li Xuanlin replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not scared. I¡¯ve decided that as soon as I get the chance to see Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ll confess my love to him and try to marry him!¡± Li Xuanlin was so startled that he didn¡¯t know how to reply, but at that moment, the Sword Sea Sect shook violently. This was the phenomenon of the Sect¡¯s Great Formation being attacked! With that, many Sword Cultivators from the Sword Sea Sect soared into the sky, rushing towards the gate. Among the many figures, the sect leader of Sword Sea Sect stood out! Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Chapter 335 – Ao Cheng Has Arrived! Chapter 335: Chapter 335 ¨C Ao Cheng Has Arrived! Translator: 549690339 The sudden change of events left everyone in the Sword Sea Sect dumbfounded. Clearly, someone was launching an attack on the defensive array of their sect. Normally, if someone reaches the stage of attacking the array, they are truly a mortal enemy! Although the Sword Sea Sect had considerable strength in this eastern region, the only enemies they could think of were the Evil Shadow Sect. But there was a problem. The Evil Shadow Sect had been severely damaged by Jiang Xiaobai, they couldn¡¯t possibly be the ones attacking the Sword Sea Sect at this time. Even without Jiang Xiaobai causing trouble, it would be impossible for the Evil Shadow Sect to launch an attack. For a moment, all the people in the Sword Sea Sect who were unaware of the situation went along with the crowd towards the direction of the mountain gate, their faces full of worry. The lakeside disciples were equally shocked, especially Li Xuanlin who stood up abruptly, his gaze fixed in the direction of the mountain gate. ¡°Who could be mad enough to attack the Sword Sea Sect at a time like this?¡± Li Xuanlin squinted his eyes, quickly intended to go over and see what was happening. Being a Saint Child, he couldn¡¯t sit idly during such a crisis. Seeing Li Xuanlin take action, Xiao Yu, a quirky girl, hurriedly followed with a flicker of excitement in her eyes. Standing outside the mountain gate of Sword Sea Sect was a group of people in dragon robes. On the sleeve of a tall, handsome young man among them was the embroidery of a five-clawed golden dragon! The group radiated a ferocious aura, reminiscent of terrifying beasts from ancient times. Not only that, their strength was incredibly formidable! The leading young man was at the peak level of Dividing the Gods, but his aura was so strong that even those at the later stages of Dividing the Gods couldn¡¯t compare. He seemed capable of taking on ten opponents in the later stages of Dividing the Gods by himself! Behind him were at least dozens of strong men at the peak stage of Dividing the Gods, dressed uniformly in black robes with gold patterns and black masks, each adorned with a gold dragon that added to their intimidating presence. What was even more terrifying was that there were ten people at the Fusion stage standing next to this young man! With such a formidable lineup, even the Sword Sea Sect would be filled with trepidation. Although the Sword Sea Sect was renowned in the eastern region, the reality was that the total number of Fusion stage powerhouses in the entire sect couldn¡¯t exceed ten! Most of the sects here were in the same situation. Even the most powerful Thousand Yuan Dynasty did not have many Fusion stage powerhouses! Considering this, the crowd was astounded at the sight of these unknown powerhouses, not daring to breathe too loudly. Soon, Du Jianliang, the sect master of the Sword Sea Sect, came out with a stern expression. ¡°Everyone, what does this mean?¡± ¡°As far as I know, my Sword Sea Sect hasn¡¯t had any conflicts with you. We haven¡¯t incurred any grudges either. Your mass mobilization against my Sword Sea Sect seems a bit offensive, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± At these words, the tall, thin young man chuckled coldly. ¡°Offensive?¡± ¡°When you stepped in to help the Gu clan against my brother, you didn¡¯t seem to think it was offensive.¡± The members of the Sword Sea Sect widened their eyes in disbelief at his words. Could this man be Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brother? This was a joke, right? How could Jiang Xiaobai have such a powerful brother? They knew that Jiang Xiaobai had offended the Gu clan, but they didn¡¯t know the details about why or how it had happened. The whole eastern region was in the dark. The appearance of this group of strong men now made them feel like they were caught in a huge whirlpool, something the Sword Sea Sect couldn¡¯t withstand. ¡°Young man, are you referring to Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Immediately, Du Jianliang said, ¡°We indeed had a conflict with Jiang Xiaobai, but it was all a misunderstanding. The Sword Sea Sect was also attacked by Jiang Xiaobai, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Heh, that was Jiang Xiaobai retaliating for himself, and that¡¯s none of my business!¡± Ao Cheng gave a cold laugh, exposing his gritted teeth. ¡°But in the end, he is my brother. If my brother encounters trouble, how would it look if I didn¡¯t step in to help?¡± ¡°He seeks his own revenge, I take up his causes!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the deal. I¡¯m giving the Sword Sea Sect two options now: either come forward to apologize and make sure everyone in the eastern region is aware of your apology to Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°Or, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless.¡± Ao Cheng kept sneering, his anger rising in his heart. Goodness, did the Sword Sea Sect actually consider themselves to be important? They may carry some weight in the eastern region, but in front of the Dragon Valley, they¡¯re worth nothing. In fact, Ao Cheng was here to make a scene for Jiang Xiaobai! Before he left, he knew that the Gu clan had rallied the forces of the entire eastern region against Jiang Xiaobai and even attempted to besiege him at the entrance of the Mad Demon Secret Land. When Ao Cheng learned of this from the Dragon Valley, he was genuinely worried for Jiang Xiaobai. With so many experts ganging up on him, Jiang Xiaobai would be unable to resist. However, he didn¡¯t expect to learn, to his astonishment, upon his hurried arrival, that not only was Jiang Xiaobai unharmed, he had also escaped! Furthermore, a shocking powerhouse appeared later on, claiming that Jiang Xiaobai was a person of great importance to her! Ao Cheng was quite shocked by this, but without a trace of Jiang Xiaobai, he had no plans to search for him immediately. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be in the Dragon Valley¡¯s style to keep a low profile upon arrival. Therefore, he went directly to the nearest Sword Sea Sect, intending to stir up trouble first! But when Ao Cheng presented his conditions, the faces of the powerful figures in the Sword Sea Sect turned green with rage as they glared at Ao Cheng. Du Jianliang¡¯s forehead was furrowed and his expression grim, ¡°Young man, aren¡¯t you being a bit too arrogant? Although you brought many strong people with you, don¡¯t forget that the defensive array of my Sword Sea Sect isn¡¯t there for show.¡± As he spoke, a faint light began to emanate from the array that enveloped the entirety of Sword Sea Sect. Obviously, the Sword Sea Sect couldn¡¯t just back down at this time, otherwise they would become the laughing stock of everyone. In response to this, Ao Cheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his face still filled with a cold smirk. ¡°Good, very good.¡± ¡°I do like your tough attitude. Oh, right, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet.¡± ¡°My name is Ao Cheng, I am the eldest son of Dragon Valley from the West Region.¡± His voice was calm, but it brought great shock and fear to everyone present! Dragon Valley! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was no less than a behemoth like the Gu clan! Especially Du Jianliang. As the sect master, he had more information than others. He was aware of the recent conflict between the Dragon Valley and the Gu clan, and he knew that behind these two forces, there were transcendent powers backing them up. The Gu clan was hard to provoke, and so was Dragon Valley! Especially considering Dragon Valley¡¯s domineering and brutal way of doing things. The treasures in the Dragon Valley treasury were so abundant that it left people dazzled. Resisting Dragon Valley was simply a pipe dream! At this moment, Du Jianliang was truly nervous. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 336: The Scene of Carnage Chapter 336: Chapter 336: The Scene of Carnage Translator: 549690339 Looking at Ao Cheng, who was full of cold smiles and arrogance, Du Jianliang had no desire to fight back. But come on, would his Sword Sea Sect be able to stand up to Long Valley? The two entities are simply not in the same weight class. How could there be any competition? ¡°How are you guys going to choose?¡± Ao Cheng coldly glanced at Du Jianliang: ¡°I¡¯m giving you an opportunity, cherish it. But if I, the young master, want to wipe out your insignificant Sword Sea Sect, it would be very simple.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Du Jianliang was watching Ao Cheng and wanted to retort to saveface, but he lost his words when they reached his mouth. After all, the deterrence of Long Valley was too powerful. Even though the strength of Long Valley had severely declined, it remained formidable. Not to mention the Sword Sea Sect, Long Valley could definitely take down all the forces in the central region of the Eastern Domain! Not to say, their power was absolute. And the powerhouses of Long Valley, their bloodline power was extremely violent and ferocious, completely unmatched in the same realm, not to mention the numerous treasures they possessed. They could kill all the gods and mountains with those treasures alone! For a time, Du Jianliang was quite regretful. The Sword Sea Sect would certainly not be able to compete with Long Valley, but if they were to swallow their pride and apologize, they would lose all face. As a Sect leader, he could not compromise so easily. Seemingly sensing his hesitation, Ao Cheng sneers. ¡°I¡¯d be understanding if you had a hard time making such a decision, but it¡¯s okay, I have always been magnanimous.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days, after which, if I do not see you in the palace of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite.¡± Leaving this remark, Ao Cheng turned and left. His tall and thin silhouette left an indelible impression on everyone. Li Xuanlin and Xiao Yu, who were hiding in the crowd, were also staring at Ao Cheng¡¯s back, trembling in their hearts. This Jiang Xiaobai, really had some clout. After Ao Cheng departed, Du Jianliang immediately turned pale, hurriedly sealing off the mountain gate, not allowing anyone to enter or exit. Then he urgently gathered all the elders in the discussion hall. For a time, the entire Sword Sea Sect was in a state of panic, everyone¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, all because of this sudden and unreasonable young master of Long Valley! Well¡­ If Jiang Xiaobai were here and saw how Ao Cheng handled this situation, he would be flabbergasted! This guy has improved a lot! He can even make use of human nature now? After all, Ao Cheng used to be reckless, a single word, fight! And this guy was shameless, he would take advantage of his own strength, and if he couldn¡¯t win, he would call over people from Long Valley to help. He utilized Long Valley to fight you. It can be said that what Ao Cheng is doing now, would definitely refresh Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding of him. It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t by his side. However, those who were loyal to Ao Cheng and had come out with him were very satisfied. The young master has grown up! Of course, Ao Cheng didn¡¯t come here to just put on a show. Despite going through some things, which led to his growth, his arrogant and domineering nature would never change. No sooner had he left the Sword Sea Sect than he headed straight for the Evil Shadow Sect. It wasn¡¯t for anything else, but because the Evil Shadow Sect was not far away. It didn¡¯t take long for the people of Long Valley to reach the gate of the Evil Shadow Sect. Because of the trouble caused by Jiang Xiaobai, the Evil Shadow Sect was busy in a mess, but they still had enough sense to have someone on guard at the gate. The disciples from the Evil Shadow Sect stationed at the gate were all stunned upon seeing Ao Cheng and the others. The disciple in the lead immediately rebuked them. ¡°Hey, who are you people? Don¡¯t you know this is the Evil Shadow Sect? Get lost.¡± ¡°The Evil Shadow Sect is very busy right now. If you really anger us, believe it or not, we won¡¯t let you return?¡± Because of Jiang Xiaobai, the disciples of the Evil Shadow Sect were very angry. However, as soon as these words were spoken, the face of Ao Cheng, who was leading the way, became extremely cold! ¡°Seeking death!¡± Ao Cheng let out a cold hum, and with a raise of his hand, a fist smashed towards those disciples. In an instant, a huge golden fist appeared in the sky. The fist was covered with scales and was extremely ferocious. As the fist smashed down towards the mountain gate, the entire mountain range seemed to be filled with savage and bloody dragon roars! The few disciples, who had never seen such a scene, were so startled that they couldn¡¯t even react. Some were so frightened that they pissed their pants on the spot and were instantaneously turned into mincemeat by the punch. Such a terrifying attack immediately shook the entire formation of the Evil Shadow Sect. The formation trembled violently, startling many of the elders and the sect leader who were busy inside and they all rushed over. Upon seeing them, Ao Cheng only said one sentence. ¡°Surrender, or death?¡± Damn it, the Evil Shadow Sect didn¡¯t even know what was going on, and suddenly they were being yelled at. How could they just surrender? ¡°Damned bastard, where did this uncultured hybrid come from, daring to behave so presumptuously in our Evil Shadow Sect?¡± An elder from the Evil Shadow Sect roared in rage: ¡°Is it that everyone wants to mess with the Evil Shadow Sect, thinking we¡¯re easy targets?¡± ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re easy to bully.¡± Ao Cheng gave a cold sneer, his face becoming colder and colder, and his resolute face showed no sign of emotion. Those who were familiar with Ao Cheng knew that he was angry now, and very angry. Without making any big moves, a small golden tower suddenly appeared in his hand. When everyone saw this thing, they were dumbfounded. A divine treasure? Before they could react, Ao Cheng had already thrown out the small golden tower. The small golden tower possessed an extremely strong and mysterious power, which made the formation of the Evil Shadow Sect completely pointless in front of it. The formation was directly shattered by the golden tower in Ao Cheng¡¯s hand, and a large hole appeared in the formation. The hole then began to collapse and eventually dissipated into spiritual energy. Such a situation immediately shocked the people of the Evil Shadow Sect. The protective mountain formation was so easily broken? For a moment, even the sect leader of the Evil Shadow Sect was dumbfounded. But before they could react, many experts behind Ao Cheng took action and quickly rushed towards the people of the Evil Shadow Sect. It was truly a brutal slaughter! The disciples of the Evil Shadow Sect fell in sheets, like wheat in a field, easily harvested. For a while, the entire Evil Shadow Sect was filled with constant screams and bloodshed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such a scene was like a slaughterhouse! Looking at the bloody scene before him, Ao Cheng, his face expressionless, his eyes full of icy colors. Before coming, he had decided to stir up a bloody storm in the East Central State! He wanted these people to know the consequences of daring to lay hands on his brother! And that would be, the end of the world! Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 337 – Great Earthquake in Middle East District Chapter 337: Chapter 337 ¨C Great Earthquake in Middle East District Translator: 549690339 Ao Cheng¡¯s thinking was simple. He had long considered Jiang Xiaobai as a brother, the only person in this world he deemed worthy. His visit this time was to bring Jiang Xiaobai back home, so he wouldn¡¯t be mistreated outside. Now, it was time to stand up for Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Evil Shadow Sect, huh? Among the Four Sects and Five Mountains, aside from the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, you¡¯re the sect that wants most to kill my brother.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t deal with you, do you think my brother is easy to bully?¡± ¡°Today, I will make rivers run red with the blood of the Evil Shadow Sect and litter the fields with corpses!¡± With Ao Cheng¡¯s roaring fury, he joined the chaotic carnage. Where could the disciples of the Evil Shadow Sect withstand such an onslaught by these powerful warriors? Not just them, even the elders and the Sect leader were no match! They were completely overpowered by the Dragon Valley group, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. Ao Cheng was constantly venting his anger with fresh blood. He had been suffocating these past few days! ¡°You all can go to hell!¡± That day, the entire Eastern Province trembled as the Evil Shadow Sect was bathed in blood! The entire sect, everyone, was obliterated. All dead! When this news spread, all the cultivators in the Eastern Province were shocked. The Evil Shadow Sect was considered a fairly powerful existence among the Four Sects and Five Mountains. Yet, silently and swiftly, within one day, they were exterminated! This was entirely unexpected. No one had thought such a thing would happen. However, before they could recover from the brutal events of the Evil Shadow Sect, another piece of heavy news was released. Dragon Valley descended on the Eastern Province! On the first day, Ao Cheng, the eldest son of Dragon Valley, threatened the Sword Sea Sect, and eradicated the Evil Shadow Sect! Their terrifying strength made people shiver with fear! And now, the eldest son of Dragon Valley was seated firmly in the grand hall of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty¡¯s palace. The monarch of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty stood trembling in front of him, not even daring to sit. Next to the monarch, Gu Sheng was groaning in pain on the ground, full of injuries and his face swollen. All the high-level Fusion cultivators brought by the Gu Clan were slaughtered! The methods of Dragon Valley were unbearably bloody! Drinking his precious tea leisurely, Ao Cheng casually turned his head to look at Gu Sheng who was groaning on the ground. ¡°Shut your damn mouth!¡± ¡°Crying out in pain, make another noise, and I¡¯ll slaughter you right now!¡± ¡°Such a piece of trash like you dares to make a scene in front of me, you¡¯re not even worth a fart. If GuBei was here, he could have a say. However, a piece of garbage like you is not worthy to be arrogant in front of me!¡± Ao Cheng at this moment, was incredibly arrogant and overbearing. However, in the whole hall, only his mocking voice could be heard, no one else dared to utter a word. The monarch of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty stood still with a frightened expression, not daring to move a muscle, fearing that Ao Cheng would slap him half to death. Although his own strength was stronger than Ao Cheng, he couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that Ao Cheng was from Dragon Valley, and possessed the bloodline of the Dragon race. The bloodline power was so ferocious that when it was fully operational, even the Monarch, an early stage of Fusion existence, was no match for him. Not to mention, Ao Cheng had many treasures in his possession. The Monarch had previously witnessed Ao Cheng effortlessly kill a Fusion cultivator of the Gu Clan with a simple sword throw. If it was the previous Ao Cheng, even with the help of treasures, he wouldn¡¯t have such abilities. But people change, after all, he had been to the genetic land of Dragon Valley and activated his bloodline power, instantly becoming the second most talented person in Dragon Valley, second only to Ao Yan! His status had greatly improved! Ao Cheng sneered, took a sip of tea, and finally looked casually at the monarch of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty in front of him. ¡°I heard that you have bullied my brother before?¡± ¡°No¡­ No, Young Master Ao Cheng, we didn¡¯t know that Jiang Xiaobai was your brother.¡± Monarch of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Zhendao, quickly explained. He was really scared. He didn¡¯t know the specifics before, completely blinded by the many benefits promised by the Gu Clan. Now he had come to realize, their Thousand Yuan Dynasty was caught in the middle, unable to live or die. Ao Cheng glanced coldly at Xiao Zhendao, then spoke: ¡°Originally, I wanted to exterminate your Thousand Yuan Dynasty outright, but I thought that it would be too troublesome, considering your huge influence, so I chose to give up.¡± ¡°But you may escape from the death penalty, but not the living punishment.¡± ¡°From the moment you chose to be a running dog of the Gu Clan, you should be prepared to face death. This is what you brought on yourself!¡± After finishing his words through gritted teeth, Ao Cheng casually threw out a list. ¡°If the things in this list are not prepared before I leave, think of the consequences yourself.¡± Having said that, Ao Cheng stood up and walked out. It was only after a long period of time that Xiao Zhendao recovered from his fear and hurriedly picked up the list to read it. Upon seeing it, he almost fainted. The things on the list were equivalent to half of the resources and wealth of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Are you top powers so domineering? Not leaving any room for survival? Even though Xiao Zhendao regretted it deeply in his heart, there was no medicine for regret in this world. As a ruler in his own right, he had to pay the price for his actions. Outside the Grand Hall, all the heirs of the dynasty had come. Each one of them was pale and silent. Xiao Wuwei and Xiao Ruyu were more astonished. They never thought that Jiang Xiaobai would have such a terrifying backing. If they had known earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to act. They wouldn¡¯t have enough time to flatter him. Even Xiao Ruyu, who thought of himself as a talented genius, felt inferior in front of Ao Cheng. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. As Ao Cheng stepped out of the grand hall, he looked coldly at those guys, his heart filled with annoyance and anger, but he didn¡¯t make a move. Making a move on a few small fries really wasn¡¯t worth it for him. ¡°Have the news that I asked you to spread out been disseminated?¡± Ao Cheng asked coldly, looking at Xiao Ruyu and the others. ¡°Reporting to Young Master Ao Cheng, we have disseminated the news.¡± Xiao Ruyu hastily replied. Ao Cheng nodded, then squinted his eyes and looked at the horizon. His heart calmed down slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s not a good time to start a war with the Gu Clan, otherwise I would have killed Gu Sheng today.¡± Ao Cheng snorted coldly. His words shocked the heirs of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty behind him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In their eyes, Gu Sheng was already an unattainable existence. However, Ao Cheng still wanted to kill him! This showed how strong Ao Cheng¡¯s backing was! For a moment, they didn¡¯t dare to move. While Ao Cheng, staring into the distance, was lost in thought. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, today, I¡¯m here to take you home.¡± Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 338: The Pitiful Iron Dance Lady Chapter 338: Chapter 338: The Pitiful Iron Dance Lady Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai was unaware of the significant events taking place in Central Zhou in the Eastern Region. He and AnRan, the rotund lad, began their journey on a forest path, trekking day and night towards Four Seas City. They managed to reach Four Seas City by nightfall and, prior to entering the city, both donned disguises which bore no resemblance to their appearances on wanted posters. It¡¯s worth mentioning that as Jiang Xiaobai entered Four Seas City, he expected to be checked due to his black cloak, worn to mask his identity as Iron Mask. However, despite preparing himself for it, surprisingly no one came to inspect him. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had unbuttoned his pants only to joke about it. Though curious, he decided not to meddle in others¡¯ affairs. Not being interrogated was a good thing. Why overthink it? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current alias was extremely sensitive. Although he had changed his appearance, there was always a risk of exposure. What if these scoundrels possessed artefacts capable of tracking a person¡¯s spirit energy? Luckily, everything was peaceful. After clearing the city gate check, Jiang Xiaobai led AnRan straight to the Tianxiang Building. Inside the Tianxiang Building, Iron Dance Lady looked melancholic. Young Master Qian had been constantly messaging her via transmission token, asking for Iron Mask¡¯s whereabouts every day. If Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t provided Qian Mu with an abundant supply of Huaqing Pills the last time, this might have brought upon disaster for the Golden Pavilion. Lately, Jiang Xiaobai had been focusing on escaping, training, and enhancing his power. He was completely unaware of the impact his Huaqing Pills had made on the market. The Golden Pavilion seemed to be on its way to becoming the number one business in the Eastern Region, all thanks to the Huaqing pills! The demand for Huaqing Pills was not just because they cost a fortune, but also because they were excellent in attracting powerful forces. No one could resist the temptation of Huaqing Pills on this continent. Countless people were scrambling to get into the Qian Family. Some were looking to serve them, while others hoped to obtain some Huaqing Pills from them. Huaqing Pills, capable of eliminating fire toxins, were indeed precious commodities. People were almost breaking down the door of the Qian Family, forcing them to raise their entrance standard. Well, it wasn¡¯t the literal door threshold. To join the Qian Family as a guard or servant, one must be at least at the Nascent Soul Stage. To become a guest of the Qian Family, having reached the stage of Dividing the Gods is compulsory. With these criteria, a majority of the candidates were eliminated. Surprisingly, the number of incoming people didn¡¯t decrease; instead, it increased! The influx of masters expanded the Qian Family¡¯s influence and thereby growing their business. However, this also brought about a problem. They were running out of Huaqing Pills! Despite Jiang Xiaobai leaving a large amount of Huaqing Pills and the Golden Pavilion squeezing out only a few after a month without supplies from him, they were on the verge of running out. The situation was becoming difficult to manage, for they didn¡¯t have enough Huaqing Pills to distribute to the various powerhouses and forces they had previously promised. If this continued for a long while, they were surely heading for trouble! Hence, Qian Mu was anxiously asking Iron Dance Lady every day. Iron Dance Lady was feeling helpless and frustrated, her expression seemed like she was owed fifty million top-grade spirit stones. At the moment, she had ditched her usual graceful and charming demeanor to resemble a lazy cat, half-closing her eyes and leaning against the counter in the Tianxiang Tower Hall. She had been waiting in this state for a month, hoping for the appearance of the Iron Mask whom Jiang Xiaobai was impersonating. Just as she was about to close her eyes for a short nap, she received a message from her communication token. ¡°Ah, spare me, when will Iron Mask appear!¡± Holding the communication token, Iron Dance Lady didn¡¯t dare to contact Qian Mu on the other end. However, she had no choice ¨C Iron Mask hadn¡¯t shown up the entire day. Forget about Iron Mask, not even a single person wearing a black robe appeared! ¡°Young Master Qian, um, he still hasn¡¯t arrived.¡± With no other option, Iron Dance Lady could only report this to Qian Mu. On the other end, Qian Mu remained silent for a while. ¡°The Huaqing Pills are nearly sold out. If Iron Mask doesn¡¯t show up, everything will go haywire.¡± Qian Mu sighed, ¡°Alright, just keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t miss any news regarding Iron Mask.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Qian, I¡­ wait!¡± Suddenly, Iron Dance Lady sprung up, her voice becoming sharp. Qian Mu on the other end was nearly frightened to death. Similarly taken aback were Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan, who had just walked in through the door. Has this woman gone mad? ¡°Iron Mask, sob, you¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± Iron Dance Lady ran crying towards Jiang Xiaobai. She was still in mid-air when Jiang Xiaobai sidestepped, narrowly avoiding her. Glancing at Jiang Xiaobai with a coquettish look, Iron Dance Lady quickly approached him and leaned against his chest. To the communication token, she said, ¡°Young Master Qian, Iron Mask is here!¡± ¡°What? Is that true?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡± After ending the call, Iron Dance Lady¡¯s formerly haggard face suddenly lit up. She lightly grasped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cloak, barely touching his collar, looking like a wronged little wife who was being ignored by her husband. ¡°Mr. Iron Mask, you must be weary from your journey, let me prepare some hot water for you to wash away the grime.¡± Saying this, Iron Dance Lady stood up ready to make preparations. Qin Chen waved his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need, were you communicating with Qian Mu just now?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Iron Mask, Young Master Qian is on his way.¡± ¡°Good, take me to him.¡± Shortly afterwards, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan followed the swaying Iron Dance Lady into a secret chamber. Seeing the coquettish moves of the woman in front of them, the men behind were too embarrassed to look straight, fearing they might crack up. Iron Dance Lady, the most attractive woman in the whole Four Seas City, had a knack for enchanting everyone who laid eyes on her. After sitting down, Jiang Xiaobai concealed himself under his huge cloak and patiently waited without daring to glance at Iron Dance Lady. There was a saying, women with charm were irreplaceable by any beauty! ¡°Full of charm¡± these four words, indeed stood the test of time! They didn¡¯t have to wait long for Qian Mu to appear in the room¡¯s teleportation matrix. His immediate reaction on arrival was to rush towards Jiang Xiaobai, embrace him, and start crying. ¡°Sob, Master, you¡¯ve finally appeared!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I can¡¯t fend off those people pressuring me for Huaqing Pills anymore!¡± Qian Mu wept and wailed, who knew what hardships he must have endured during this period. Jiang Xiaobai was speechless, swiftly pushing him away to ask about developments. After understanding the situation, he nodded in affirmation. The current status of the Qian Family had been propped up by him to a considerable extent. Although they attracted powerhouses that could rival superpower ancient families, they ultimately lacked time for cultivation. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 339: The Progress of the Qian Family Chapter 339: Chapter 339: The Progress of the Qian Family Translator: 549690339 ¡°I understand the situation. This is the purifying elixir,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, tossing a storage ring over. Upon receiving the item, Qian Mu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sir, how much is in here?¡± ¡°A lot, enough for you to not worry for a year,¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded casually. At the same time, Qian Mu had already probed into the storage ring with his divine consciousness. When he saw the neatly arranged multitude of porcelain bottles, he was stupefied! So many purifying elixirs! ¡°Sir, can you¡­ allow me to calculate. I don¡¯t seem to have enough money for these purifying elixirs,¡± At the side, the Iron Dance Lady, known for her discerning observation, immediately stood up. ¡°Young Master, please wait a moment, sir. I will bring the wealth of Tianxiang Building over.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand. At this point, he really did not need these things. That bit of wealth was something he could hardly value anymore. Especially since he clearly remembered that in the Mad Demon Secret Land, an old man with a white beard had arranged to meet him in the Ten Thousand Bone Mountain, intending to pass on a whole secretive treasure to him! With those resources in his hands, would Jiang Xiaobai still value these? ¡°I do not need money at the moment. However, I require the Qian family to do something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qian Mu immediately looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Sir, as long as it is something that the Qian Family can accomplish, we will not refuse!¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite straightforward, but before that, I¡¯d like to ask whether the Qian family has the courage to confront the ancient clans?¡± As Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words fell, Qian Mu fell silent immediately, his eyes narrowing as he appeared lost in thought. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t interrupt, but calmly waited. After a long time, Qian Mu raised his head. ¡°Sir, I would like to ask, how will we resist the ancient clans?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, ¡°You agreed so readily?¡± ¡°Indeed, our Qian family was merely a third-rate family. But with your intervention, Mr. Iron Face, our family was able to achieve our current scale and success,¡± Qian Mu said loyally, ¡°Whatever Mr. Iron Face requests, our Qian Family will dutifully comply.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s to go through fire and brimstone, the Qian family will not blink.¡± ¡°Our Qian family will be the most loyal family among those following Mr. Iron Face!¡± Qian Mu knew that the Qian Family¡¯s success was entirely due to their fortunate encounter with Jiang Xiaobai, who then needed such people to help him. ¡°Alright, with your words, I¡¯m reassured,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°The task isn¡¯t complicated. Just keep sending people to distress the ancient families.¡± ¡°Also, get in touch through this communication token, just tell them it¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai who asked them to contact you.¡± Qian Mu was about to receive the token from Jiang Xiaobai. This was a task given by Mr. Iron Face to the Qian Family, how could they dare to procrastinate? ¡°Apart from this, I don¡¯t have too much time to spend here.¡± ¡°Continue development as previously planned. When I need the Qian Family, I¡¯ll get in touch.¡± Hopefully, there won¡¯t be a day when I need the Qian Family. In his heart, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t too keen on getting the Golden Pavilion to help. Although he could clandestinely help build up the Golden Pavilion, he could not ascertain whether the Golden Pavilion was loyal. The strength of the Golden Pavilion is now almost on par with the ancient families in terms of numbers and influence. If the Golden Pavilion needed help, many powerful individuals would flock over. Even if they can¡¯t receive a constant supply of purifying elixirs, they are willing to serve the Qian Family well. Once they feel favourable, can the next steps be far? Receiving the porcelain pots with reverence, Qian Mu didn¡¯t say much. With curiosity and excitement building up inside him, he took his leave. Having sent off Qian Mu, getting an understanding of what he¡¯s been doing and the current status of the Qian Family, Jiang Xiaobai felt extremely satisfied. Continuing on this course, the Qian family could go head-on against the ancient clans. Still, that might be overthinking it. The reason why superpowers are known as superpowers is not just their numerous strong individuals or resources, it¡¯s their deep foundation. Having a deep foundation accumulated over hundreds, even thousands of years, is not something outsiders can comprehend. After pondering for a while, Jiang Xiaobai prepared to rise and return to his room to rest. However, on seeing the transportation array next to him, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Can this array transport us to the An Family in the northwest?¡± ¡°Yes, but it won¡¯t directly reach the An Family. There is quite a way to walk,¡± said Iron Dance Lady earnestly. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes in thought, and then asked Iron Dance Lady to prepare some materials. He needs them for cultivation and for elixir making. You could say Jiang Xiaobai is like a massive black hole, requiring anything and everything, without distinguishing between good and bad. At times, he even felt confused. Even if he plundered many treasures, they seemed rather useless. Especially as the two powerful spirits had absorbed too much spirit energy from the treasures and needed to retreat and cultivate. This led to his two acquired magical treasures being unable to display any power. There was hardly any difference compared to the burning stick. Iron Dance Lady soon had a great quantity of materials prepared, all stored in a ring, which she then passed to Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai turn to leave swiftly and decisively. ¡°Take me to the closest point to the An family in the northwest. I¡¯m short of time,¡± Jiang Xiaobai stated lightly. The current situation was rather critical. Once all four sects and five mountains started causing him trouble and he accidentally gave away his identity, he would be in trouble if he couldn¡¯t escape. If he couldn¡¯t escape and found himself in a tight corner, he¡¯d be in trouble. Because his powerful artefacts were sealed, it would result in a significant reduction in his strength. It was probably time to run away and lay low. As a light-blue glow emerged, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s and AnRan¡¯s figures disappeared in an instant. From this, it appears that Jiang Xiaobai was leaving to avoid trouble. However, when he entered Four Seas City today, he didn¡¯t have any time to find out about the current situation. After all, he was here to accomplish some tasks and then leave promptly. If he had been aware of recent events in the Middle Kingdom in the Eastern Domain, he probably wouldn¡¯t be leaving in such a hurry. It¡¯s possible he would¡¯ve met with Ao Cheng first. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfortunately, everything seemed to coincide perfectly. When the two reappeared, they were in a large teleportation array. This was the city nearest to the An Family in the northwest¡ªalthough it was the closest, it was still a day¡¯s journey away! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t waste any time that evening, carrying AnRan with them, rushing towards the An Family in the northwest. By the time it was daybreak, Jiang Xiaobai had already arrived in the city where the An Family resided in the northwest, Wuyang City! Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 340 – AnRan’s Industry Chapter 340: Chapter 340 ¨C AnRan¡¯s Industry Translator: 549690339 This Wuyang City is quite large, due to its geographical location. This spot is bordering the Northern State region. The city has a large area, at least three times the size of Four Seas City, and the continuous flow of people makes it pretty lively. Before entering Wuyang City, AnRan had already removed his disguise. Here, truly, it was the domain of the An Family from the Northwest. Even if his identity was exposed, the Thousand Yuan Dynasty would never be able to touch him. This place really is the private garden of the Northwest An Family. No matter what rules there are, they don¡¯t work here. Whatever influences come from Chengdu, they have to stay here and obey the Northwest An Family¡¯s rules! As soon as AnRan entered Wuyang City, he couldn¡¯t help but exhale deeply. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s much more comfortable at home, reassured!¡± Isn¡¯t it the truth? During the time he was with Jiang Xiaobai, they had to endure the elements. The plump boy hadn¡¯t had a good rest, not to mention the frequent unnerving situations they found themselves in. Now that they had returned to Wuyang City, his territory, AnRan felt like a different person entirely. He was extremely domineering! ¡°Let¡¯s go, boss. I¡¯ll show you my property and give you a good shock!¡± AnRan chuckled, and started leading Jiang Xiaobai forward. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled despairingly, ¡°You¡¯re just going to go? After you¡¯ve been training outside for so long, shouldn¡¯t you go home first after returning?¡± ¡°Go home for what? To look at that old man¡¯s face? As soon as he sees me, he starts questioning me about everything; it¡¯s annoying.¡± AnRan waved his hand dismissively, his face full of distaste. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this for later; let¡¯s go have fun. We¡¯ll go back at night!¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to follow AnRan towards his properties. What they didn¡¯t know was that as soon as they entered the city, someone from the An Family recognized AnRan and immediately went back to report. When AnRan¡¯s father, An Wujun, heard the news, he banged his fist on the table in fury. ¡°What an unfilial son. He¡¯s been gone for so long and hasn¡¯t kept in contact with the family. Now that he¡¯s back, he doesn¡¯t even want to come home?¡± An Wujun was so angry he couldn¡¯t contain himself. He paced back and forth in the hall, a look of fury all over his face. Just then, a beautiful woman walked in, a wry smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wujun?¡± ¡°What else could it be? The little shit doesn¡¯t know how fortunate he is. He¡¯s back and he doesn¡¯t even come home first, preferring to gallivant instead?¡± An Wujun glared, snapping, ¡°He¡¯s gone too far!¡± ¡°Humph, isn¡¯t it you who forced him to experience dangerous trials like the Mad Demon Secret Land? Can¡¯t he hold a grudge?¡± The beautiful woman laughed lightly, ¡°Forget him. As long as he¡¯s back, it¡¯s fine, he doesn¡¯t usually live at home anyway.¡± ¡°Is that the same?¡± An Wujun hurriedly added, ¡°This time he returned from outside; he must have acquired some prospects. If he has provoked someone, that kid will not behave.¡± ¡°We have to ask clear, also, it¡¯s been nearly two months since we last saw him. Doesn¡¯t he care about his parents¡¯ feelings?¡± With that, An Wujun sat down with a huff in his chair and guzzled down his nearby tea. The beautiful woman didn¡¯t say anything more and just reassured him. It didn¡¯t take long for An Wujun to calm down. ¡°My lady, you spoil that kid too much,¡± An Wujun sighed. Upon hearing this, the beautiful woman burst into laughter, ¡°I spoil him? An Wujun, do you not know that the way your son has turned out is 80% because of you!¡± ¡°Never mind, there¡¯s no point in talking to you. I have to deal with some shop issues. Recently, that key has been causing a lot of trouble.¡± On to Wuyang City¡¯s downtown, it is a bustling marketplace, full of people from Chengdu and the Northern State. The hustle and bustle here make the place lively. Strolling through the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai was finally able to slow down and take a tour. Most of the time before, he was either on the run or planning something. He had been so exhausted recently. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve arrived. Let you take a look at my biggest property!¡± AnRan pointed to a huge building ahead, chuckling. Written in golden letters on a plaque hung over the building¡¯s gate was: ¡°Wu An Line.¡± ¡°An auction house, well done. Those who can establish an auction house are all very powerful,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, amazed. AnRan had showed him many of his properties, including taverns and other types of shops, but this auction house impressed Jiang Xiaobai the most. Because from his knowledge, opening an auction house required some substantial power. After hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s praise, AnRan chuckled shyly, ¡°Hehe, boss, you¡¯re too kind. I built this myself, without using any of my family¡¯s help. Impressive, right?¡± ¡°Not bad, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± The two of them immediately walked into the auction house. It¡¯s called an auction house, but in essence, it¡¯s kind of like a shopping mall. The auction site was located in a hall at the back, and the front was where various items were sold, from elixir, precious artifacts, to combat skills. AnRan led Jiang Xiaobai on a tour, introducing the place to him, with several maidens attending to their needs. In essence, anyone able to shop at AnRan¡¯s place was either wealthy or noble. Some people even recognized AnRan and came forward in a fawning manner to please him. Of course, AnRan just ignored them and waved them away. ¡°How is it, boss, isn¡¯t it good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been back, I must say, I missed it.¡± ¡°Before leaving Wuyang City, my biggest dream was to expand this trading business to the entire Eastern Territory and become a hegemon. But after experiencing many things, I¡¯ve realized that in order to forge iron, one must be strong oneself.¡± AnRan laughed. ¡°Not bad for having this kind of realization. It¡¯s more valuable than improving your strength.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle. AnRan quickly nodded, looking as if he was taking in a lesson. At this moment, the nearby servants were all shocked. When had their boss ever given such respect to someone before? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t even pay any attention to the most powerful young master in the whole Wuyang City. Yet a young man like this could earn his admiration? Who exactly was this young man? Just at that moment, a young man rushed to a servant in the shop and yelled. ¡°Are you fucking blind? Don¡¯t you know this is the Purifying Dan?¡± ¡°DO you know how precious the Purifying Dan is, you even want to scratch some with your nails to taste. Are you dreaming?¡± Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Liar Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Liar Translator: 549690339 Hearing the sudden quarreling noise, everyone turned their heads. They saw a thin young man dressed in a black robe reprimanding loudly. He was truly arrogant. Many merchants hurried over. Their bosses were present, and it would be bad if something happened. However, AnRan and Jiang Xiaobai exchanged a glance. They both heard the three words¡ª Purification Pill! After meeting with Iron Dance Lady, AnRan realized that Jiang Xiaobai has a fascinating backstory¡ªHe is the legendary figure who could refine the Purification Pill. When he learned about this, he admired Jiang Xiaobai for quite a while. Now that someone was selling the Purification Pill, AnRan was also interested. After all, everyone knew how precious the Purification Pill was. Apart from the Qian Family¡¯s Golden Pavilion, which has Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s backing, hardly anyone would be willing to sell it. Thinking about this, the two sensed something was off, and they both saw a trace of mockery in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light laugh, finding the situation amusing. At the counter, the young man was continuously shouting and cursing, even insulting AnRan¡¯s auction house. ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone have a brain here? The Purification Pill is priceless, and you think you can afford it?¡± ¡°How do you run this auction house? Letting this idiot be a servant, is the boss blind?¡± The young man was incredibly arrogant, but just as he finished speaking, he turned around and saw AnRan with a gloomy face walking towards him. ¡°Kid, what did you say?¡± ¡°Did you say I¡¯m blind?¡± AnRan sneered coldly: ¡°Okay then, you¡¯re not the first to be arrogant with me here in Wuyang City, but I assure you, you¡¯re going to end up the worst!¡± After AnRan finished speaking, he waved his hand, and three men in black appeared behind him, all at the peak state of Dividing the Gods! The three men rushed towards the guy at high speed. However, the young man wasn¡¯t scared at all, instead, he smirked. ¡°You want to fight? Okay, but what if I can¡¯t beat you all? Can¡¯t I run?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity. Your so-called Wu An Line is going to lose a valuable opportunity.¡± Immediately after he finished speaking, AnRan waved his hand again, and the attacks of the three men stopped instantly. But they still surrounded the man. AnRan laughed coldly and walked up to him, ¡°Tell me what valuable opportunity I¡¯m going to lose?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the Purification Pill you just mentioned, believe me, I don¡¯t.¡± Joking, right? He had just learned from Qian Mu a while ago that the only outlet that can ship out, the Golden Pavilion, has a shortage of supply and dares not release a single Purification Pill. And just yesterday, Jiang Xiaobai gave the Purification Pill to Qian Mu. How long has it been, and someone already wants to sell it? A joke! The man¡¯s behavior was purely humiliating himself. ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s the Purification Pill.¡± ¡°You all must know how precious the Purification Pill is. If your auction line announced today that it would auction off a Purification Pill, imagine how much commotion that would cause, and how many people would come out of admiration?¡± ¡°And how much will the reputation of Wu An Line increase?¡± ¡°I believe you must know about it.¡± The young man gave an evil smile, and he even seems to be a big swindler. Jiang Xiaobai looked at this guy, who looked exactly like his past self. ¡°Of course I know about this. Now, in the entire Eastern Region, even on the entire Tianxuan Continent, who doesn¡¯t know how powerful the Purification Pill is?¡± AnRan laughed: ¡°But the question is, do you have it?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I have it?¡± The young man said, and a pill appeared in his hand. The moment he saw this pill, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. Whether it was the color or the medicinal aura that emitted from it, it was almost identical to the real Purification Pill! But it was just close to the real thing, not the real thing. Because Jiang Xiaobai could tell, this pill must have been made using a special method to achieve this effect, but there were still many shortcomings. After all, a top alchemist could spot the differences merely from the pill¡¯s aura, especially Jiang Xiaobai, the only person capable of refining the Purification Pill. At a glance, he could tell it¡¯s fake. But he was greatly interested. After all, considering the current amount of Purification Pills, very few people have seen a real one. ¡°Interesting, using this trick, you might really be able to fool some people,¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The moment he said this, the smug look on the young man¡¯s face disappeared, replaced by a cold one, ¡°What, you think I¡¯m lying?¡± Just as the young man finished speaking, a beautiful young lady appeared. She was dressed extremely elegantly, and her aura was extraordinary. Just a glance would make anyone sense her unique identity. She walked out of the crowd, casually glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and Anran, and then walked to the young man. ¡°Sir, may I see the pill in your hand?¡± After she finished speaking, the young man scoffed, ¡°Hmph, this so-called Wu An Line doesn¡¯t appreciate what they have. If I didn¡¯t have to, do you think I would take out something as valuable as this to be auctioned?¡± ¡°Since the lady wants to see it, what¡¯s the harm in letting you see it?¡± He finished speaking, and tossed the pill out. The lady caught it in her hand. She just held it in her hand and looked at it. People then saw a subtle change of expression on her face, seeming a bit delighted, but it disappeared in an instant. ¡°Sir, I offer 80 million top-grade spirit stones for this pill. Would you sell it to me?¡± As soon as she spoke, everyone who was witnessing the event was startled. 80 million!? Was this pill really so expensive? ¡°If you think the price is too low, I can increase it. Can we step aside and have a detailed discussion?¡± the lady urged again. But the young man seemed to hesitate and was seemingly reluctant to agree. ¡°Although 80 million is not a small sum, it¡¯s not enough for me to use. The Purification Pill, such a precious pill, can only fetch a higher price at an auction.¡± As he said this, he glanced at AnRan, ¡°Fatty, I¡¯m giving you one last chance. This is a genuine Purification Pill. Your auction can definitely make a lot of profit from it.¡± ¡°I can give you a higher cut. How about it? Think it over.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°After all, I really need a large sum of money.¡± Hearing this, AnRan shook his head and chuckled. Does he really think we are idiots? ¡°Since you say it¡¯s a Purification Pill, why don¡¯t you let someone test it?¡± At this point, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly chuckled. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 342 – I am a person from Dragon Valley! Chapter 342: Chapter 342 ¨C I am a person from Dragon Valley! Translator: 549690339 At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was hidden behind a clever disguise, not his actual appearance, but it was undeniably handsome. After all, it¡¯s his preferred style. No one purposely likes to make themselves look like an ugly idiot, right? Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai speak, AnRan squints his eyes and keeps silent. If someone asked who the best swindler in the world was, AnRan would definitely nominate Jiang Xiaobai. Having been through so much with this guy, how could AnRan not know that Jiang Xiaobai was about to scam someone again? Once Jiang Xiaobai makes his move, it¡¯s flawless. For a moment, AnRan actually feels a bit sorry for the two individuals on the other end. With all the times you could have tried to pull a scam, why pick now? Don¡¯t you know the grandmaster is here? ¡°Hmph! You guys are not qualified to examine such a precious Huaqing Pill. Besides, even if I let you examine it, what could you verify?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a real Huaqing Pill?¡± As soon as the young man finished speaking, the mysterious woman beside him said, ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t need to waste your breath on him. How could a bumpkin from the countryside know anything?¡± ¡°I am genuinely interested in this Huaqing Pill. 1 billion, what do you think?¡± As soon as these words came out, the surrounding people sucked in their breath. It has gone up in price, to 1 billion? How much wealth is that in people¡¯s eyes? Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Miss, have you ever seen a Huaqing Pill?¡± ¡°Hmph! Whether this lady has seen it or not is none of your business.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to compete with me, let him go directly. I really want this item.¡± The woman snorted coldly, clearly dissatisfied, even showing some impatience and worry. She was apparently afraid that the Huaqing Pill would be bought by someone else. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a light chuckle. These two, their collusion was not bad. Unfortunately, in front of Jiang Xiaobai, the master swindler, their efforts were nothing. Their skills were a bit too naive, and there were some flaws. The problem was with this woman. If her words didn¡¯t seem so deliberately put, it might have been more convincing. ¡°So you really want this Huaqing Pill, don¡¯t you? In that case, I¡¯ll give it to you. We don¡¯t want it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, his eyes full of mockery. Hearing what he said, the man and woman obviously looked astonished. They hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai to be so decisive. The two subconsciously exchanged a covert glance, an action Jiang Xiaobai caught. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not the boss of this auction house. You can¡¯t make the decision. Call out your manager now.¡± ¡°Seriously, a group of small fries dictating orders here, wasting my time. Don¡¯t you know I have important things to do?¡± The young man immediately spoke impatiently. ¡°Hehe, I can indeed make the decision.¡± ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. We in Wu An Line won¡¯t compete with you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, half smiling. For a time, both swindlers seemed a little dumbfounded. The young man still wouldn¡¯t believe in his bad luck and shouted again. ¡°Are you kidding me? This is the Huaqing Pill. It could fetch at least a billion high-quality spirit stones at auction, maybe even more. If I weren¡¯t short on money, I wouldn¡¯t have come to this place!¡± ¡°Mmm, we don¡¯t need it. After all, it¡¯s just a billion. Who doesn¡¯t have that much?¡± AnRan sneered. As soon as these words came out, the young man¡¯s face turned unpleasant, as if he had eaten shit. Immediately, he snorted, ¡°Fine, I underestimated you. I wouldn¡¯t have come here if I had known.¡± ¡°I thought your auction house had some power, but it turns out you¡¯re just worthless trash.¡± ¡°If I had known, I would have gone to that small auction house nearby. They might be more interested!¡± After saying this, the man was about to leave. But, the speed at which he was walking towards the exit was noticeably slow, clearly giving Jiang Xiaobai an opportunity to change his mind. Pity, how could Jiang Xiaobai possibly be fooled? ¡°You want to just walk away after attempting to scam people?¡± ¡°Do you really think this place is somewhere you can come and go as you please?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned. ¡°What do you mean, baseless accusations, what proves that I tried to scam you!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Huaqing Pill wasn¡¯t exchanged with you, so how could you claim I had scammed you?¡± The man panicked, shouting as he gradually retreated. At this moment, AnRan snorted coldly, ¡°What are you all waiting for? Arrest these two swindlers!¡± At his command, three men in black, who seemed to be at the peak of divinity, rushed to seize the two culprits. ¡°How dare you lay hands on this lady!¡± With her hands captured, the woman was seething with rage. ¡°Do you have any idea who I am? I¡¯m from Dragon Valley!¡± The crowd gasped in surprise! Dragon Valley ¨C a place that had recently caused quite a stir in Dongzhou Central State. Which cultivator didn¡¯t know about Dragon Valley? In an instant, everyone was immensely shocked. Only Jiang Xiaobai, who had no idea about Dragon Valley¡¯s recent events, remained stunned in place. Dragon Valley, such a familiar name. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai daydreaming, the woman sneered, ¡°Now that you know who I am, aren¡¯t you going to let me go? Or are you not afraid that Dragon Valley will come to kill you?¡± The black-clothed man who captured her hesitated, after all, he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Dragon Valley. He turned to look at AnRan for instruction. AnRan looked surprised. He really didn¡¯t know about Dragon Valley, and was completely oblivious to recent events. He then looked at Jiang Xiaobai, only to find him still in a daze, which left him perplexed. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai finally snapped back to reality. At that moment, there was an indescribable agony on his face, which AnRan was seeing for the first time. ¡°Hmph! Aren¡¯t you going to let me go already? This is Dragon Valley¡¯s insignia!¡± As the woman said this, she struggled to escape from the Dividing Gods expert at her side, and pulled out an insignia from her bosom. Well, it indeed was Dragon Valley¡¯s insignia, just a counterfeit one. As for how Jiang Xiaobai knew, it¡¯s quite simple. He had a bona fide Dragon Valley insignia, which was the personal insignia of the Dragon Valley Princess, Ao Yan! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai just chuckled, shaking his head. He hadn¡¯t expected that after leaving Dragon Valley for so long, the first time he¡¯d hear news about it again would be from a trickster. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression, the mysterious woman snorted coldly, ¡°Let me tell you this, apologize to me immediately, or Dragon Valley will destroy your Wu An Line!¡± The people around also looked horrified, retreating as if they wanted nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai or AnRan. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai laughed, laughing wildly. ¡°You, are not from Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°Arrest them. These two are quite interesting.¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Slapping The Face On The Spot Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Slapping The Face On The Spot Translator: 549690339 ¡°What are you all standing around for, aren¡¯t you going to listen to what my elder brother said?¡± AnRan¡¯s eyes bulged, and the three experts didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. After all, they had a tall stand-in for a collapsing sky. Then, a man and a woman were restrained and brought in front of Jiang Xiaobai. The young woman was still shouting continuously: ¡°Impudent, this lady is a member of Dragon Valley, are you fucking courting death?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be a member of Dragon Valley.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed softly. ¡°Why not? This lady has a Dragon Valley token to prove my identity. Are you blind as a dog? Don¡¯t you believe that Dragon Valley can kill you right now?¡± ¡°If you have the guts, let me go now. This lady will contact Dragon Valley for you to see!¡± The woman says with conviction. AnRan, hearing this, was also a bit concerned. After all, Dragon Valley sounded daunting. ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t Dragon Valley a bit difficult to provoke?¡± Puff! Jiang Xiaobai almost laughed out his saliva and shook his head: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? As long as your boss is here, Dragon Valley won¡¯t dare to bully you.¡± This statement is simply brazen! Everyone knows that Dragon Valley has caused a lot of trouble in East Middle State, threatening Sword Sea Sect and slaughtering the Evil Shadow Sect. They can¡¯t bully him with such means? What is this man drinking? ¡°You insolent fool, do you not know what stir Dragon Valley has caused in East Middle State?¡± The woman sneered. At her words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly. People from Dragon Valley have come to East Middle State? ¡°What does it mean, explain in detail.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke coldly. The woman had no idea what was going on. She thought Jiang Xiaobai was scared and immediately told him about the recent disturbances caused by Ao Cheng in East Middle State. ¡°Let me tell you this, although I am not the true bloodline of the Dragon, I am a member of Dragon Valley. Dragon Valley is extremely protective of its own kind. If you let me go, you still have a chance to live!¡± Perhaps feeling that Jiang Xiaobai was starting to believe her, the woman grew even more brazen: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let me go already?¡± ¡°Let her go.¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai said casually. And AnRan on the side also hurriedly leaned in: ¡°Boss, Dragon Valley seems quite formidable, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± He was a little scared. AnRan didn¡¯t know how terrifying Dragon Valley was before. Now he understood that it was a more impressive existence than the Gu Clan. If they could hit Gu Sheng around, how strong could Ao Cheng be? If what this woman said was true, he couldn¡¯t avoid a beating. The subsequent trouble would also be significant. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a soft laugh: ¡°Impossible. That fool Ao Cheng, as long as I¡¯m here, no matter how wild he is, he wouldn¡¯t dare bully you.¡± Suddenly, the people around exploded! Awesome! It¡¯s really awesome. He dared to call Ao Cheng a fool in front of so many people? ¡°How dare you insult Young Master Ao Cheng of Dragon Valley?¡± The woman was enraged, holding the Dragon Valley token tightly in her hand, completely prepared to summon someone to deal with Jiang Xiaobai. However, she saw Jiang Xiaobai looking at her with a half-smiling face: ¡°Since you¡¯re a member of Dragon Valley, why haven¡¯t I seen you?¡± ¡°Which line of Dragon Valley do you come from?¡± The whole venue fell silent for a moment. What does this mean? AnRan was dumbfounded, looking at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. Before everyone could react, Jiang Xiaobai continued to smile and said: ¡°Your token is also fake. Although the appearance and shape are realistic, it¡¯s ultimately counterfeit.¡± ¡°How dare you, this is clearly genuine!¡± ¡°Oh? Is it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed softly, and a gold dragon-patterned token also appeared in his hand, on which were two large characters, reading Ao Yan. The moment this token appeared, everyone felt an intense, violent, and ruthless energy rush towards them. This was a unique method of Dragon Valley in the creation of their tokens, infusing a trace of the Dragon clan¡¯s bloodline into it. It¡¯s unique and no one could counterfeit it. Unless you too have the Dragon bloodline. ¡°If the token in your hand is genuine, then what is this in my hand?¡± ¡°Could it be a counterfeit?¡± For a time, there was complete silence. Everyone was thoroughly shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s move, and no one dared to make a sound. Even the woman pretending to be from Dragon Valley couldn¡¯t conceal her pale face. AnRan, having grasped the situation, exclaimed excitedly: ¡°Fuck, Boss, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so awesome. You¡¯re a member of Dragon Valley!¡± ¡°Ahem, I suppose I could be considered a member of Dragon Valley.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed lightly, telling a half-truth. After all, he was not born and raised in Dragon Valley, just a son-in-law. But who the fuck would believe that! You fucking have an authentic Dragon Valley token, and you¡¯re saying you¡¯re not a member of Dragon Valley? You call this being low-key! You¡¯re fucking Versailles! AnRan¡¯s mouth twitched, not believing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words at all. Anyone who believed him would be a fool. However, AnRan was still very shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current identity Dragon Valley! It was countless times stronger than his Northwest¡¯s An Family. ¡°No wonder the boss is so powerful. It turns out you have this identity, it¡¯s impossible for you not to be powerful.¡± AnRan laughed heartily. Jiang Xiaobai sighed and didn¡¯t plan to explain any further. He then turned his gaze to the two swindlers, a playful smile on his face, especially when his eyes fell on the man. Being able to create such a counterfeit Clearing Pill was quite a talent. Perhaps with a little study, it could be somewhat useful. If conditions permitted, he could teach them a little, then directly help produce the Clearing Pill ¨C wouldn¡¯t that be a happy thing? The thought of not having to make any medicinal pills in the future made Jiang Xiaobai a bit excited. He then said lightly: ¡°The two of you, are you still going to keep up the act?¡± The expressions of the two people turned extremely dark, their looks showing they had accepted their fate. They couldn¡¯t have expected to end up scamming the actual person involved. Who would know that there would be a genuine Dragon Valley member in such a godforsaken place? However, if they were to find out that the person who really refined the Clearing Pill was Jiang Xiaobai, how would they feel? Meanwhile, AnRan sneered: ¡°Scamming the actual person, you guys are really something.¡± ¡°So, do you admit your defeat now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man shouted immediately: ¡°What reason do you have for catching me, I didn¡¯t deceive you at all. Have you lost anything?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t our reputation suffered?¡± AnRan scolded: ¡°Daring to scam my Wu An Line, don¡¯t you fear for your lives?¡± ¡°Or maybe we can change things up a bit and release the news of you pretending to be from Dragon Valley. Then we¡¯ll see how Dragon Valley deals with you all?¡± At his words, the pair immediately fell silent. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 344: The Song Family Siblings Chapter 344: Chapter 344: The Song Family Siblings Translator: 549690339 Pretending to be one from the Dragon Valley, that¡¯s really a big deal. Dragon Valley is a formidable force in the Eastern Region, a superpower that no other force in the Central State of the Eastern Territory can match. If they were to find out about this impersonation¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk, the consequences would be unthinkable. At this moment, the man dares not speak, fearing that if he says another word, AnRan will expose them. But on second thought, there was no point in it. After all, standing right in front of them was a genuine representative of Dragon Valley. ¡°Alright everyone, disperse. If today¡¯s affairs pleased you, feel free to stop by Anwu Family and grace us with your patronage,¡± AnRan unabashedly called out to the crowd. The people around nodded and smiled in agreement. Regardless of AnRan¡¯s status, just the presence of someone from Dragon Valley is enough to shock them. Jiang Xiaobai then, without minding what others were thinking, waved his hand for someone to take the two fraudsters away and entered a secret room with AnRan. This was AnRan¡¯s private quarters, a huge room with great natural light. The decor was the epitome of luxury. It was almost equivalent to the accommodations in Dragon Valley! Sitting in his chair, Jiang Xiaobai casually sipped tea and gazed at the two standing fraudsters, looking perfectly at ease. ¡°Hmph, now that we¡¯ve been caught, do what you will,¡± declared one. ¡°If you want to humiliate us, spare yourself the effort!¡± The man¡¯s face was calm as he accepted his fate, indifferent to whatever might come his way. At this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to humiliate you. We¡¯re all just trying to make a living. I¡¯m only here to ask you how you managed to do this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai then pointed to the counterfeit medicinal pill placed on the table beside him. It took some talent to create such convincing fakes. ¡°Hmph, why should I tell you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re heading down a dead end anyways. What difference does it make if we tell or not? All those large factions have the same disgusting faces. Everyone knows.¡± The man snorted coldly, while the woman beside him maintained a strong and fearless demeanor. Jiang Xiaobai was curious about the pair. Had they been victimized by a powerful faction before? Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to ask, he suddenly noticed that the two of them looked somewhat similar from certain angles. ¡°Are you two siblings?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. ¡°What does it matter whether we are or not? Does it really matter at this point?¡± scoffed the woman. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, turning to the woman. The woman remained silent. Jiang Xiaobai could only smile wryly. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do what you think. I don¡¯t care about your past scams. In my view, the world operates on the principle of survival of the fittest. If you can successfully deceive someone, that¡¯s your capability, and those without it can only be deceived!¡± ¡°Cultivators, unlike ordinary people, seek to improve in all aspects. There¡¯s no need for us to pity each other.¡± ¡°I approached you because I think it¡¯s a pity. Otherwise, your lives wouldn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, the siblings fell silent. AnRan, too, remained quiet. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s seemingly simple remarks echoed the true state of the world for cultivators. Each was out for their gain, willing to do anything to advance. They were probably the most self-centered people around. After a while, it seemed like the siblings had accepted something. The man looked at Jiang Xiaobai and asked, ¡°You seem a bit different from those from the large factions. But what exactly do you want to do? Can you clarify?¡± ¡°Names. I need to know your names. How else should I address you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed a bit in frustration. ¡°Song Xi.¡± ¡°Song Yu.¡± The two replied in unison, confirming that indeed they were siblings. After that, Jiang Xiaobai had a heart-to-heart conversation with the siblings. As it turned out, these two were once the children of a small sect leader, leading a harmonious life until one person in their sect inadvertently offended someone from a dominant power. Even though it wasn¡¯t his fault, the offender used his influence to suppress them. That major force then found their sect and completely annihilated it, leaving everyone in the sect dead. The siblings survived by mere luck amidst the carnage. Having witnessed the dreadful state of their sect and the deaths of their family and comrades, they were filled with grief and seething hatred toward the oppressive forces. From then on, the siblings harbored deep resentment for these large factions and discovered through many years of experience that the favoured pastime of these powerhouses was to flaunt their power and oppress the weak. If it weren¡¯t for these oppressive forces, their small sect wouldn¡¯t have met such a tragic fate. The siblings were specifically targeting these major powers, especially those who were known to oppress the weak. They made sure to strike them each time. Thankfully, the siblings were talented enough to have reached the early stages of Dividing the gods. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to accomplish their revenge. Having understood their circumstances, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much. The world was full of sorrowful stories. If he had not crossed over and possessed the system, the original owner of his body would also have led a miserable life. Shaking his head to clear these thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai turned his gaze back to the siblings. ¡°Enough of that for now. I¡¯m here to ask who among you made this pill and how you did it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai stated calmly. The siblings exchanged a glance and eventually, the sister, Song Yu, spoke, ¡°I made it.¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°Could you make one for me right here and now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted. Song Yu frowned, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. After all, I need it to earn a living.¡± ¡°What a joke! You¡¯re using this to earn a living, but anyone who has seen a real Cleansing Pill wouldn¡¯t fall for your fraud.¡± ¡°But remember, not everyone is part of a major faction like you.¡± Song Yu scoffed. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly, ¡°Enough of this argument. Now, make one for me to see.¡± ¡°If you agree to do it, these two pills will belong to you.¡± Saying this, Jiang Xiaobai presented a real Cleansing Pill. The moment the siblings saw the pill, their eyes widened. ¡°How¡­How do you have a Cleansing Pill?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is a genuine product!¡± Song Yu exclaimed. Jiang Xiaobai smiled, ¡°It is genuine. So, will you do it or not?¡± ¡°Your fire poisoning has gotten quite serious, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Song Yu¡¯s face flushed red, acknowledging that her fire poisoning was indeed as severe as Jiang Xiaobai suggested. She could not refuse Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s offer. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: 345 Chapter 345: 345 Translator: 549690339 Seeing this, Song Xi nodded as well: ¡°No matter, it¡¯s not any sophisticated technique anyway. As long as it can trade for the Detoxification pills to cure your fire poison, it¡¯s enough!¡± Song Yu thought for a moment, then clenched her teeth. ¡°Fine, but I need the Detoxification pill right now, I still don¡¯t trust you guys,¡± Song Yu said coldly. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly and casually tossed two Detoxification pills over to her. To others, these pills may be considered precious, but to Jiang Xiaobai, they were nothing special. It was the simplest type of medicinal pill and the raw materials weren¡¯t too rare, he had plenty of them. When Song Yu saw Jiang Xiaobai was daring enough to give her the Detoxification pills, she was also shocked. ¡°You really gave it to me?¡± Song Yu asked incredulously. Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head: ¡°Of course, when I say I¡¯ll give you something, I will. Now stop the chitchat, let¡¯s get started.¡± Right then, Song Yu also stopped hesitating, anyway, the benefits had already been secured, so there was nothing to worry about. Moreover, they had noticed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s team hadn¡¯t even reached the Dividing the gods stage. Although there were two Dividing the gods masters at the side, they were not frightened. Under unexpected circumstances, the Song siblings were confident that they could escape. At that moment, Song Yu started to make the medicinal pill, and took out a pill furnace and many materials. With just a glance, Jiang Xiaobai was a little surprised. Because the materials that Song Yu took out were the actual ingredients for the Detoxification pill, absolutely correct. Furthermore, Song Yu¡¯s pill-making techniques were quite good, showing that she had a good foundation in alchemy and was probably at the level of a mid-tier alchemist. Then, Jiang Xiaobai stared intently at Song Yu¡¯s movements, continually analyzing. In the end, he concluded that this woman indeed had a basic knowledge of alchemy and had even practiced. This aroused his curiosity, how had Song Yu accomplished this? They weren¡¯t supposed to have been given systematic alchemy training, were they? However, he didn¡¯t immediately interrupt her, but watched Song Yu¡¯s alchemy process quietly. Although she had some alchemist skills and a basic foundation, her refining speed was still slow because she didn¡¯t know how to refine the Detoxification pill. After the time it takes for one incense stick to burn, as the flame underneath the pill furnace extinguished, a pill appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°See now, how about that, can we leave?¡± Song Yu said coldly. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded, taking up the pill and inspecting it carefully. With what had transpired earlier and the pill she had just crafted, he understood how Song Yu could make her fake pills seem real. Although Song Yu didn¡¯t know how to truly refine them, she had her own understanding of alchemy, and merely through those materials, she was able to simulate the general Qi of the medicinal pills, only this was limited to the outer layer of the pill. Beyond this surface, it was a mess, nothing substantial. Moreover, such a pill couldn¡¯t possibly have any effect, it would be lucky if it didn¡¯t poison the user. Regardless, it was clear that Song Yu had significant talent in alchemy. Besides Kong Yuhuai whom he had met before, it was only Song Yu¡¯s talent that had made him so astonished! ¡°What¡¯s with the face?¡¯ Song Yu saw the somewhat excited expression on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face and immediately raised her eyebrows. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just curious, where did you learn your alchemy skills from?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. Song Yu frowned: ¡°I never formally studied them, just due to our experiences over the years. We needed to scam people, so we needed to be proficient in many things. Using medicinal pills to scam people was the most efficient way.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought about using medicinal pills to make money? You could make a lot of money working as an alchemist for some places, right ?¡± AnRan asked surprisedly: ¡°The alchemists in our Wu An Line earn quite a bit.¡± However, Song Xi just sneered: ¡°Hmph, those with money belong to strong forces. Those who bully others using their power, we would never help them, they¡¯re lucky we don¡¯t kill them.¡± ¡°Additionally, alchemy requires a prescription and materials, and it¡¯s not guaranteed that every attempt at refining will succeed. Furthermore, my sister¡¯s alchemy skills were casually learned and wouldn¡¯t meet their requirements.¡± ¡°You must know that we are all alone in the world, unlike you guys who can have anything you want whenever you want.¡± Saying this Song Xi¡¯s voice somewhat took on a bizarre tone. Indeed, the children and descendants of major forces received different treatment compared to scattered cultivators, most of who were hand to mouth. To deny any envy would be a lie, but their hatred ran deep in their bones. Jiang Xiaobai was aware that some things can¡¯t be changed, so he didn¡¯t insist. However, from what had just happened, it was pretty clear that Song Yu¡¯s alchemy skills were competent and her talent was exceedingly strong! Especially when he found out that Song Yu hadn¡¯t received systematic training, he was only more eager to cultivate her! Even if he¡¯s standing all alone right now, cultivating some companions and garnering help would be quite beneficial. He had killed people, many people. He held considerable sympathy for Song Yu, always feeling that such a promising talent, if wasted, would truly be a pity. With these thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Song Yu: ¡°How about it? Would you like me to guide you?¡± ¡°You?¡± Song Yu scoffed: ¡°Someone like you, a playboy, also knows alchemy? Alchemy not only requires talent but also takes a lot of time to¡­¡± Before Song Yu could finish, she suddenly fell silent. She saw a black flame appear in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. His left hand tossed all the ingredients for the Detoxification pill into it, and within a few seconds, the flames dissipated, and a round pill appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. The Detoxification pill was created just like that! The Song siblings were stunned. The Detoxification pill was refined in front of them so quickly? They must be kidding, right? When they recovered, Song Yu looked at Jiang Xiaobai incredulously: ¡°You¡­ are you that top alchemist who refined the Detoxification pill?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your level, Divine Alchemist?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and chuckled: ¡°What good is knowing the levels? Are alchemists supposed to rely on levels to judge their strengths?¡± ¡°If you could refine the Detoxification pill right now, would you be a Divine Alchemist?¡± With these words, Song Yu was rendered speechless, her delicate face turned crimson. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: ¡°So, am I qualified enough to instruct you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Song Yu didn¡¯t utter a word. But deep down, she didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. She and Song Xi both understood how important an alchemist was. If Song Yu could truly become an alchemist, then they wouldn¡¯t lack cultivation resources in the future. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t need to risk their lives scamming people any longer. But there¡¯s a catch, was there such a thing as a free lunch in the world? Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Want to Set a Trap? You Need Sincerity Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Want to Set a Trap? You Need Sincerity Translator: 549690339 Of course, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world, everyone knew that. Even Jiang Xiaobai understood what the siblings were wary of ¨C feeling that they were simply being used. Considering this, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and shook his head: ¡°I want to cultivate you purely because your talent is too great to be wasted. You don¡¯t need to be my disciple or anything. I won¡¯t teach you everything, just the basics, so you can have systematic learning.¡± Hearing this, Song Yu¡¯s brows furrowed tightly: ¡°So, you¡¯re just this kind-hearted?¡± ¡°I truly don¡¯t believe that you can possess such good intentions.¡± On the sidelines, Song Xi sneered sarcastically. Jiang Xiaobai stared at the siblings in front of him and slightly shook his head. In this day and age, such behavior will undoubtedly invoke doubts. Even though Jiang Xiaobai proposed such attractive conditions, becoming an alchemist requires a lot of resources! Simply put, a lone wanderer could never become an alchemist entirely by his own efforts. Apart from possessing exceptional talent, substantial resources are required to produce potions. How is it possible to gather these resources otherwise? If anyone else was standing in front of Jiang Xiaobai today, they might tear up in gratitude and immediately accept the offer once Jiang Xiaobai said this. However, the two people in front of him were tough nuts to crack. ¡°Actually, there aren¡¯t many individuals that I look upon so highly. As you both are well aware, my status isn¡¯t something to be trifled with. To dare to refuse me, aren¡¯t you pushing the boundaries?¡± AnRan immediately started yelling at the siblings. Following this, Jiang Xiaobai saw an ¡®I-knew-it¡¯ expression on their faces, leaving him speechless. Were they really perceiving them as pampered disciples from a great force who liked to bully others? For a while, there was absolute silence in the room. Everyone fell quiet. The Song siblings were on tenterhooks, vigilantly observing the surroundings and constantly calculating their options if Jiang Xiaobai suddenly decided to attack them and how they could make their escape. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai kept mulling over whether he should seek the assistance of these two brats or not. After having got to know them a little, he had a very favorable impression of the siblings, particularly acknowledging their talent for having fought and struggled to reach their current position. Their background may be humble, but their abilities were not something to be looked down upon, they were entirely dissimilar to the disciples of the clans. ¡°This is a bit tricky.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. He then looked up at Song Yu: ¡°Are you really unwilling?¡± ¡°Humph, there¡¯s nothing for us to discuss. Either let us go now, or kill us now. Don¡¯t even think about making us work for you.¡± Song Yu scoffed. Under such circumstances, he was a hard nut to crack and did not seem to budge at all. After giving it some thought, Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± ¡°However, if you dare reveal even a single word about what you witnessed here today, well, consider the consequences.¡± Regardless, Jiang Xiaobai admitted to being the mysterious craftsman of Clarifying Elixir. If this news got out, it would most likely create uproar across the East region. Every force outside Dragon Valley would come searching for Jiang Xiaobai. He was not yet ready to bear such pursuit. Song Yu nodded, ¡°You may rest assured, we siblings may not be noble, but we despise stooping to such lowly acts.¡± ¡°Very well, you may leave now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand. Upon seeing this, the siblings were taken slightly aback, cautiously eying Jiang Xiaobai and the two high-level Dividing the gods masters in the room. Then, they gritted their teeth and headed towards the exit. There was no obstruction, and they managed to walk out of the Wu An Line without any hindrance. For a moment, the siblings felt like they were dreaming. Was their exit this easy? The two exchanged glances, didn¡¯t dare to linger around any longer, and quickly disappeared into the crowd for fear that Jiang Xiao Bai would change his mind. Within the secret chamber of the Wu An Line, AnRan looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a puzzled expression. ¡°Boss, why did you let them go? Don¡¯t you need them?¡± ¡°Indeed, I need them, but remember, Fatty, a coerced melon is not sweet.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and sighed: ¡°I am not trying to use them, I really need them. When considering them as partners, we must never force or be unwilling, that will definitely lead to trouble.¡± ¡°For instance, you and I have been through life and death together. Honestly, did I ever coerce you into anything?¡± After hearing this, AnRan thoughtfully nodded his head. Indeed, he learned a lot from the boss today! But then he had second thoughts: ¡°Wait, Boss. So, you just let them leave like this. Do you certainly have other plans afterwards?¡± He knew Jiang Xiaobai was very cunning, he would unknowingly fall into his trap. Maybe those two brats had already fallen into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scheme. However, Jiang Xiaobai just gave a faint smile and refrained from commenting further. Where was there any scheme? Since ancient times, genuine sincerity is priceless, and it takes strategy to win hearts. But the prerequisite for strategy is, you need to be sincere! Ignoring all these messy things, Jiang Xiaobai started indulging in fine wine and food with AnRan at the Wu An Line. The day passed refreshingly. This refreshing day came to an end towards the evening. While they were enjoying drinks, a middle-aged man suddenly barged into their secret chamber. ¡°Young Master, the Master and Mistress request you to return home.¡± This middle-aged man came and left like a shadow. The two of them hadn¡¯t sensed anything before he spoke and had given them quite a fright. ¡°Damn, Uncle Fu, next time, could you please not sneak up on us like this?¡± AnRan frantically patted his chest: ¡°You could scare someone to death!¡± Uncle Fu¡¯s expression remained indifferent, without any apparent fluctuation. He just stood there, staring at AnRan. Bearing such scrutiny, AnRan felt uncomfortable. ¡°Alright, alright. I got it, Uncle Fu. I¡¯ll go back right away.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Master and Mistress have commanded me to bring this young friend along.¡± Uncle Fu added. ¡°Rest assured, this is my boss. I will definitely bring him to meet that old guy. You go ahead, Uncle Fu. We¡¯ll pack up and follow.¡± ¡°Nope, the Master specifically instructed me to personally see you off.¡± ¡°You!¡± AnRan got agitated and jumped up but there was nothing he could do. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Helpless as he was, Uncle Fu had been overseeing him since he was a child. AnRan did respect him quite a lot. Finally, AnRan, with his head down in dejection, left the secret chamber along with Uncle Fu. Jiang Xiaobai followed them with a smile on his face. In a short while, they all reached a grand mansion, the An Family residence. People were already waiting for them at the entrance, and the scene looked extraordinarily solemn. ¡°Welcome home, Young Master!¡± Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 347 – Does This Kind of Father-Son Relationship Exist? Chapter 347: Chapter 347 ¨C Does This Kind of Father-Son Relationship Exist? Translator: 549690339 The maids and servants at the doorway suddenly shouted out respectfully, startling Jiang Xiaobai. Those who didn¡¯t know any better might think they¡¯d returned to the city they were in during the last life! AnRan seemed to be accustomed to such treatment, just waved her hand impatiently, and then led Jiang Xiaobai in with a displeased look on her face. After entering the mansion, Uncle Fu disappeared. Just like a shadow, coming and going without a trace! Jiang Xiaobai was suddenly curious, ¡°Uncle Fu only has the power of the late-stage of unification, how did he vanish like a shadow?¡± ¡°Heh heh, boss, you wouldn¡¯t know, would you?¡± AnRan suddenly laughed, ¡°Uncle Fu is actually my mother¡¯s butler. He has been following her since she got married. The reason why Uncle Fu is so powerful has to do with factors from my maternal home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave you in suspense for now, and tell you what¡¯s going on later.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, didn¡¯t say much, and unknowingly followed AnRan into a grand hall, where a man and a woman were sitting in high seats. The man was tall and thin, with a very serious face, while the beautiful woman next to him was full of tenderness. She was clearly a devoted wife and mother. Seeing that AnRan had arrived, a look of gratification and longing briefly flitted across their faces. ¡°You remembered to come back?¡± An Wujun scolded AnRan sternly. However, AnRan simply ignored him. After she asked Jiang Xiaobai to sit down, she casually sat down herself, one of her feet still resting on the arm of the chair. This act almost made An Wujun¡¯s eyes pop out, and it looked like smoke was coming out of his head. He was clearly angered! ¡°You brat, have you completely lost your manners? You haven¡¯t seen your parents for over two months, and the first thing you do when you return to Wuyang City is not coming home, but going out to eat, drink and have fun?¡± ¡°Do you still regard your father with any respect?¡± AnRan carelessly replied, ¡°Old man, it¡¯s already quite something that I came back to see you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you provoke me any further, I might just leave. It¡¯s not like I have nowhere else to go.¡± Splutter! Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai, who was drinking tea, spit it out, almost choking on it. Good heavens, could there possibly be such a way for father and son to interact in this world? Noting Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s embarrassment, AnRan gave another fake cough, ¡°Alright, old man, we have a distinguished guest here. You¡¯re being too arrogant. Today, I¡¯ll let you have your way.¡± ¡°You, you, you!¡± An Wujun pointed at AnRan, shaking with anger. At this point, the beautiful woman next to them swiftly interjected with a soft laugh, ¡°Enough, dear. Our son just returned, why are you losing your temper?¡± ¡°I¡¯m losing my temper? You¡¯re not even looking at what this brat is like. Does he even have any respect for me as his father anymore, is he rebelling?¡± An Wujun retorted angrily. However, the beautiful woman¡¯s face pulled down, ¡°An Wujun, that¡¯s enough. We have a guest!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, An Wujun, who always seemed very stern and authoritative in family matters, immediately backed down when he saw his wife¡¯s expression, and didn¡¯t utter another word. Jiang Xiaobai was bemused. My goodness, what an interesting family. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, young man. This is just how these two usually interact,¡± the beautiful woman said, laughing as she nodded at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°May I ask your name?¡± ¡°I am Jiang Xiaobai.¡± After some thought, Jiang Xiaobai decided to use his real name and also removed the disguise from his face. After all, this was Wuyang City, the domain of Northwest the An Family. It was impossible for anything to happen within the city without their knowledge. They must also be aware of AnRan¡¯s circumstances. Under such conditions, there was no point in hiding, so it was better to be forthright. Sure enough, a satisfied look flashed in the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re that Jiang Xiaobai who¡¯s stirred up such a commotion in the Middle State in the Eastern Region?¡± ¡°Madame flatters me!¡± ¡°Oh? Why are you calling me ¡®Madame¡¯? There¡¯s no need for such formality. You¡¯re already like a big brother to my son AnRan, so just call me Auntie.¡± The beautiful woman said kindly, ¡°Very good, very good. To have accomplished so much at such a young age, your future achievements will be immeasurable. It really is a tremendous stroke of luck for AnRan to have met you!¡± ¡°Heh heh, mother, you¡¯re absolutely right. If it weren¡¯t for the boss, it would¡¯ve been uncertain whether I could even come back this easily.¡± AnRan readily agreed, her attitude toward her mother being entirely different from her attitude toward her father. The beautiful woman glanced at AnRan, her eyes filled with affection, ¡°You and your mouth, alright, you¡¯ve brought a friend from far away, go and rest properly today.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask any more questions for now, so you guys can go.¡± After saying this, she dismissed AnRan and Jiang Xiaobai. On the way, AnRan turned to Jiang Xiaobai and said with a smile, ¡°So, boss, what do you think of my parents? Especially my mom, isn¡¯t she awesome?¡± ¡°Not bad. Her aura is mysterious, and her strength is very high. Even though she¡¯s only at the peak of the late stage of Fusion, I think she¡¯s almost at the point of Tribulation,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said analytically. AnRan curled her lip, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I¡¯m saying, my mom can control my dad like that, isn¡¯t that impressive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless for a moment. Are you kidding me? Isn¡¯t this just how a husband who dotes on his wife behaves? It¡¯s just like him and Ao Yan. Even though there¡¯s a huge gap between their realms and backgrounds, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. He was definitely not an asthmatic patient! After the two left the hall laughing and joking, the beautiful woman¡¯s face gradually became solemn. ¡°It seems that there will be turbulence in the near future.¡± ¡°Dear, what do you think of this Jiang Xiaobai?¡± The beautiful woman turned to An Wujun. An Wujun squinted his eyes, ¡°This young man is like a dragon in a pond, destined to soar to the sky one day.¡± ¡°Involvement with the Dragon Valley, his own monstrous talent, and having a Tribulation stage expert as patron, he¡¯s exceptional.¡± The beautiful woman nodded, ¡°So, dear, do you think he came back this time to ask the Mu family for help?¡± ¡°If he really plans to go to the Northern State this time, there might be a chance. Madam, in my view, this is our opportunity.¡± Mu Qingyu also squinted slightly, ¡°The opportunity is there, but the ancient clan is not easy to deal with.¡± The Hai Xianzong is now backing the ancient clan, to deal with the ancient clan means dealing with the Hai Xianzong, such a transcendent force. ¡°We need to be careful.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Qingyu muttered, ¡°We¡¯ll have to see the situation. By the way, dear, what about the key matter, any success?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already sent people to get the key. After so much effort, we finally got the second key. The only thing is, we don¡¯t know where the last key is.¡± ¡°Before, I heard that the three Black Demon brothers seemed to be looking for that key, but there has been no news in recent months.¡± ¡°We must proceed in secret, there are too many people eyeing this key.¡± An Wujun looked at the gradually darkening sky outside the hall, his expression extremely somber. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Don’t Be Captivated By Me Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Don¡¯t Be Captivated By Me Translator: 549690339 For a moment, silence fell between the two in the hall. Mu Qingyu stared into the distance, lost in thought. An Wujun took a moment to sit down and enjoy his tea before speaking leisurely. ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t worry. No matter who holds the last key, with two keys in our possession, we can surely enter the secret place.¡± ¡°Either way, we only have to share the treasure with others. But that will suffice, enough to build leverage against the ancient clan.¡± Mu Qingyu nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, as long as I can get my hands on one item from the secret place, it will be enough to combat the ancient clan.¡± ¡°These years of grudges will soon be settled.¡± With that said, Mu Qingyu clenched her fists tightly, her eyes no longer filled with softness but filled with resentment and hatred. The night passed without incident. Early in the morning, when Jiang Xiaobai opened his door, he was greeted by a group of maids waiting at the entrance. Seeing him come out, they all showed him sweet smiles and gracefully walked towards him. ¡°Young master, please allow us, your maids, to serve you.¡± ¡°Yes, young master, please don¡¯t refuse us. Because of your refusal last night, the young master didn¡¯t spare to punish us.¡± Faced with this scenario, Jiang Xiaobai felt quite a headache. Last night after drinking with AnRan, a group of maids tried to serve him, offering to assist him in undressing and even giving massages. Jiang Xiaobai, who had been nurtured by modern values for decades before being transported to this world, could not adapt to nor imagine such treatment, so of course, he refused on the spot. To his surprise, they were back again in the morning! Seeing the many beautiful women in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai put his hand on his forehead, sighing: ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t need your service, and call AnRan to me!¡± Upon hearing this, all the maids were shocked. Who dared to boss their young master around like this? Was this a joke? ¡°Young master, the young master is still resting and cannot be disturbed by anyone. Even if the master himself comes, it would not be allowed.¡± One of the maids bit her lip lightly, looking at Jiang Xiaobai somewhat uncomfortably. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Well, what a pampered fatty, enjoying such treatment at home. I never knew that this fatty knew how to enjoy himself so much.¡± He spoke in a moderate tone, just loud enough for everyone to hear. The sudden comment startled the maids, their faces changing colour. Who in Wuyang City dared to address the young master of the An Family like this? Was this asking for trouble? Wasn¡¯t it widely known that the one thing AnRan couldn¡¯t stand was people calling him fat! Did this young man think that having a good relationship with their young master made him special? Jiang Xiaobai looked at the maids, their expressions of shock, and probably understood something. In his anger, he wanted to kick AnRan¡¯s butt twice. He waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Forget it, lead me to your young master.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t guide me, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai pushed the maids aside and walked out by himself, ignoring the protests and shouts from the people behind him. He strolled around the An Family¡¯s residence by himself. With last night¡¯s memory, Jiang Xiaobai reached the front of an extravagant courtyard. There were two guards standing at the entrance. Through the courtyard gate, he nearly popped his eyes out at what he saw. Goodness, all the beautiful women inside, and scantily clad at that! ¡°This damn fatty, not behaving like a human at all. Is this the lifestyle of the rich second generation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, rolling up his sleeves. This was not a good trend and would definitely affect that fatty¡¯s cultivation. Yes, that¡¯s right! As AnRan¡¯s boss, how could Jiang Xiaobai bear to see AnRan degenerate like this? He should be guiding the lost lamb back to the right path, shouldn¡¯t he? So, ignoring the guards trying to stop him, Jiang Xiaobai charged into the courtyard and kicked AnRan¡¯s door open with one swift move. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± ¡°Who the hell dares to disturb me when I¡¯m sleeping? Don¡¯t they know the rules?¡± The moment AnRan heard the commotion, he immediately sat up on his bed, shouting in anger with his eyes closed. Without wasting any time, Jiang Xiaobai immediately rushed forward and hit the fatty over the head. Just when the maids who had wanted to stop him rushed over, they witnessed this scene, all of them covering their mouths in shock, not daring to make a sound. Getting hit on the head, AnRan, with his fiery temper, stood up ready to fight, but upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smiling face, he instantly sobered up. ¡°Bos¡­ Boss?¡± ¡°Heh, fatty, you sure know how to enjoy life. You¡¯re having a comfortable life, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Suddenly, AnRan felt cold sweat pouring down his body, and he gave an awkward smile. ¡°Hehe, Boss, wasn¡¯t it because I just came back home and needed some time to adapt¡­¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t give me excuses. You need to get up now. We have things to do today. We had a deal to make your auction house famous, but now, you are still sleeping without any sense of responsibility.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted and walked out without waiting for AnRan. The maids standing at the door were shocked and unconsciously made way for Jiang Xiaobai to leave, looking at him with incredulous eyes as he left. Jiang Xiaobai with a confident smile on his face, as if to say, don¡¯t be infatuated with me, I¡¯m just a legend. Soon, AnRan walked out of the courtyard, feeling refreshed. As he thought of the embarrassing situation he had been in before, he quickly reassured Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Boss, relax. I won¡¯t let this kind of situation happen again. I¡¯ll practice hard!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of promising me? Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan had agreed last night while drinking that they didn¡¯t need to be in a rush this time in Wuyang City; they could stay for a few more days. After all, with Ao Cheng¡¯s sudden appearance in Eastern Central Continent to suppress all the forces and fiercely grind them down, the crisis was averted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t in a hurry to meet Ao Cheng either; after all, he still had to return to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty eventually. Before in the Mad Demon Secret Land, he had acquired the qualification of the master of the secret realm. He still had to exert his rights. No matter what, even if he didn¡¯t need the secret realm, he had to take away the treasure and resources inside. Even if he didn¡¯t use them, they would be useful to Ao Yan and Ao Cheng, right? He wouldn¡¯t pass up on such a good deal! Soon the two arrived at the Anwu Family. The next thing they needed to do was quite simple. Jiang Xiaobai would give AnRan five bottles of Huqing Pills. He would keep two bottles for himself, with the remaining three bottles, containing a total of thirty Huqing Pills, all to be auctioned off. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Farewell to the White Crane Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Farewell to the White Crane Translator: 549690339 Such a volume of auctioning, not to mention happening within the Qian Family¡¯s Golden Pavilion, no one in the whole eastern region would dare to do this! One can imagine the terrifying effect it would create once the news gets out. Of course, it¡¯s not a one-off massive disposal, but divided into batches. After discussing the specific details with AnRan, the rest is left to him, the unseen boss of Anwu Family to handle. Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t feel like intervening. This is also a significant matter. Rarely does AnRan handle things hands-on, Jiang Xiaobai feels abandoned for the moment. Seems like, it may not even stop by the end of the day. With nothing better to do, he plans to take a good stroll around Wuyang City. After leaving Anwu Family¡¯s place, Jiang Xiaobai starts a slow stroll within Wuyang City, looking at shops and searching for delicacies as he goes. After a while, he accumulates a load of food in his hands. Strolling and eating, even catching admiring glances at passing beauties from time to time, he¡¯s quite at leisure. Suddenly, he notices an incredibly unremarkable shop in the alleyway ahead. Just by looking at it, it felt incredibly familiar. Thinking carefully, it suddenly dawns on him ¨C wasn¡¯t this the pawn shop look-alike where he previously bought an entry to Mad Demon Secret Land? Driven by curiosity, he felt compelled to walk that way. The main door was open, upon entering, he saw a young man sleeping on a tall counter. The posture exactly mirrored that of the white-haired youth then, although it was a different person. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai thought it was boring and was about to leave when the young man on the counter woke up. Rubbing his eyes languidly, he asked, ¡°What do you plan to trade here, kind sir? Or, are you here to purchase something?¡± At his words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Could things still be traded and purchased here? ¡°I¡¯m here for the first time. What do you mean by trade and purchase?¡± ¡°Never been here before?¡± The young man suddenly narrows his eyes, his previously languid demeanor vanishes instantly, and a dangerous aura starts radiating in the shop. The youth appears like an angered cat, extremely vigilant. In response, Jiang Xiaobai is taken aback. Raising his eyebrows, he asks, ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°How did you know about my pawnshop from outside? And how did you get here?¡± ¡°Brother, if you can¡¯t explain it clearly today, I¡¯m afraid it might be difficult for you to leave.¡± After a sneer, before his words even settle, he suddenly appears in front of Jiang Xiaobai like a phantom. It¡¯s only at this moment that Jiang Xiaobai realizes this person is actually at the peak of the Dividing the Gods stage. Not just that, surrounding him are five men wearing black battle robes and masked with black armor, all possessing the same impressive strength ¨C peak of the Dividing the Gods stage as well. Such a level was nothing compared to the people Jiang Xiaobai had seen before. Their violent and bloodthirsty energies seemed to suggest they had crawled out of piles of dead bodies. Absolutely off the charts in terms of fighting power! Jiang Xiaobai becomes alert. He didn¡¯t anticipate such an occurrence after following his whims to see what¡¯s inside ¨C it was quite testing. However, at this moment, the murderous auras of the people in front of him vanish abruptly as they all respectfully turn their gaze behind Jiang Xiaobai. Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, a languid, casual voice rings out beside him. ¡°You, young man, eventually found this place?¡± Turning around, he sees a white-haired youth with a lazy demeanor. Isn¡¯t this White Crane? ¡°Never expected, eh? You are of such a prominent background, the ancient tribe is catching you at all cost, the Dragon Valley fought vehemently against the experts of the same tribe just for you and even nearly killed Gu Sheng.¡± White Crane looks at Jiang Xiaobai with a smiling yet non-smiling expression: ¡°Initially, I just thought you were a bit resourceful and mysterious, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be this mysterious.¡± ¡°If I¡¯d known before, I wouldn¡¯t have handed you over to Xiao Yuwei so easily.¡± Looking at White Crane, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a sense of fear and unease. Upon closer inspection, this fellow¡¯s power had actually reached the Fusion stage! It wasn¡¯t this stage last time! How long has it been since? ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised at my level, everyone has their secrets, like you also have secrets, right?¡± White Crane lightly airily and then looks towards those people on the side: ¡°Alright, all of you step back. This is my friend.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The man in black armor immediately vanishes into the darkness, while the previously languid young man returns to lying on the counter to sleep, not giving Jiang Xiaobai a second glance. In the face of this, Jiang Xiaobai is intensely curious, but before he could speak, White Crane starts leading him deeper inside. After Jiang Xiaobai walks through a winding path to a rather pleasant looking small courtyard, he feels a bit flabbergasted. This place didn¡¯t seem to have such a large area from the outside! ¡°What brought you to my shop?¡± Sitting on a stone bench, White Crane habitually starts pouring tea for himself: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just out of curiosity, I wouldn¡¯t believe that.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true, it was just sheer curiosity.¡± Jiang Xiaobai helplessly gives a bitter smile, sits opposite White Crane: ¡°Who exactly are you? You look very strong, then why do you work for the Thousand Yuan Dynasty?¡± ¡°Just certain accidents and a promise, that¡¯s all. Ten years to me, it¡¯s nothing.¡± White Crane places a cup of tea in front of Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Have some tea. Let¡¯s consider it as a casual meeting between old friends, even if you want to ask other things, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s pointless to ask. I might as well leave right now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stands up to leave, but this action seems to surprise White Crane, leaving him laughing awkwardly. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re quite interesting.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t tell me anything, so what¡¯s the point of staying? I might as well go for a stroll.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugs off, just as he was about to leave, suddenly he heard White Crane¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Last time, you helped me out. I owed you a favor. This time, running into you must be fate. So let me repay that favor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something about the ancient tribe that could be very helpful to you.¡± White Crane said leisurely. Jiang Xiaobai immediately stops and turns back to sit in front of White Crane. ¡°What information would be useful to me?¡± ¡°Two months later, there will be a grand competition within the ancient tribe. It¡¯s not just an internal competition. They would also participate in a selection process which, upon hearing, I guess a character like yours would definitely go make some trouble.¡± White Crane says with a grin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Joke. Do I look like a fool to you? Go into the ancient tribe to stir things up? I don¡¯t have that ability at present.¡± ¡°But you must go.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°Because this selection process is of utmost importance to the ancient tribe. If any of their members succeed, the power backing them up would be far greater than that of Hai Xianzong.¡± ¡°Ever heard of the Holy City?¡± Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Aren’t You Messing With Me? Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Aren¡¯t You Messing With Me? Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Baihe¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. The flood of information was a bit too much to process all at once, making Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind buzz, as if he was unable to react properly. Saint City? ¡°Never heard of it?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s puzzled look, Baihe narrowed his eyes, abruptly seized Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist, and let go as soon as Jiang Xiaobai reacted. Baihe then seemed to carry a surprised expression on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t have dragon blood in you, so you¡¯re not from Dragon Valley¡­ So you are the son-in-law that Dragon Valley reluctantly keeps?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face darkened instantly: ¡°Son-in-law? Speak less if you don¡¯t know how to. What do you mean by son-in-law?¡± ¡°You¡¯re married into Dragon Valley, am I wrong?¡± Laughing, Baihe started to shake his head while continuing to perform incantations, it wasn¡¯t clear what he was doing. Then Jiang Xiaobai saw a golden light flying out from his right pinkie finger once more. Had his merits manifested once again? ¡°Merits?¡± ¡°You certainly are interesting,¡± Baihe remarked in genuine surprise. Prior to this, no matter what, Baihe had always seemed unperturbed, even when he discovered that Jiang Xiaobai was Dragon Valley¡¯s son-in-law, he didn¡¯t react excessively. But now, Baihe seemed overly shocked, so much so that Jiang Xiaobai felt that it wasn¡¯t just astonishment, but he had been genuinely startled! This reminded him of when he first met Gu Ning, the mysterious woman who had been shocked because of his merits. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Why are you all so surprised?¡± ¡°Oh? Others have seen your merits too?¡± Baihe squints, ¡°In that case, tell me who the woman is, and I can give you more information.¡± ¡°Gu Ning, you know her don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually sold out his supposed master. Hum, although he was his master, all he did during their first encounter was give him some benefits. After that, he provided no further help! However, Baihe fell silent after hearing this, appearing rather solemn. ¡°I take back what I just said.¡± Pfft! Jiang Xiaobai, who was in the middle of drinking some tea, suddenly splurted it out. He hurriedly raised his head, incredulously staring at Baihe. ¡°You, you have no respect for martial arts?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t afford to know this information right now, it¡¯s not beneficial to you. Do consider how you will survive under the persecution and hunt of the ancient tribe.¡± Baihe dismissively brushed aside the previous conversation: ¡°From what I know, since Gu Sheng was beaten up by Ao Cheng, the ancient tribe is facing a burning rage, and they¡¯re sending their experts. Their targets are you and Ao Cheng.¡± ¡°Moreover, you have a fair amount of karma on you, that¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°Karma?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed: ¡°What kind of karma? Good or bad karma?¡± He was rather fearful and worried about this thing called karma. ¡°Whether it¡¯s good or bad, it¡¯s hard to determine,¡± Baihe chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s not continue this conversation, it doesn¡¯t bear much significance.¡± ¡°Talk about Saint City,¡± Jiang Xiaobai grumbled. ¡°It¡¯s quite a strong place.¡± After saying this, Baihe leisurely took a sip of his tea. His sipping gesture and his youthful face were in stark contrast, anyone observing from behind would mistake him for an elderly man. Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, waiting for a while, only to find that Baihe still offered no response. ¡°Is that it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai probed. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s it.¡± Bang! Jiang Xiaobai stood up in anger, pointing at Baihe with a menacing look. He continued to point for quite some time but found no words to say. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re no fun! I¡¯m not playing your games!¡± With fury, Jiang Xiaobai stormed off the meeting. Joking aside, he should never have wasted his time with this dog-like being. As Baihe watched Jiang Xiaobai rapidly leave his field of vision, he made no attempts to stop him or say anything. He simply wore a faint smile on his face. ¡°Interesting, this world will be stirred into chaos.¡± ¡°¡®Merits¡¯ have appeared, is it a good omen or a bad omen?¡± Baihe squinted his eyes and smiled, then shook his head, beckoning someone with a wave of his hand, a man dressed in black appeared. Baihe took out an iron box and handed it to him. ¡°Go, deliver this to An Wujun, and tell him that I have repaid my debt.¡± ¡°As you command, honored one!¡± Without saying anything else, Baihe pulled out a jade pendant from his pocket after the man had left. The pendant was smooth and rounded, of excellent quality. If you looked closely, you could see a purple light flashing within. ¡°Now that ¡®merits¡¯ have shown up, could ¡®divine thunder¡¯ be not far off?¡± Gazing at the pendant, Baihe sank into deep silence. After leaving the so-called pawnshop, Jiang Xiaobai felt angry, feeling as if he had been played. ¡°This scoundrel, I knew from the start he wasn¡¯t a good man, I can¡¯t believe I actually trusted him!¡± Jiang Xiaobai grumbled unhappily, overtly showing his displeasure. The people around him dared not get too close, fearing that they might inadvertently antagonize him and get hammered by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s anger. Even though he was upset, there was a voice of reason telling him that not everything Baihe had said was meant to play with him. Especially the news about the ancient tribe. That was very likely to be true. Thinking about this, Jiang Xiaobai frowned, if the ancient tribe already had a connection with that so-called Saint City, then things would be troublesome. This scoundrel already had the support of Hai Xianzong and now potentially the more formidable Saint City, he didn¡¯t think he could deal with the ancient tribe, he may even be in great danger in the future. He didn¡¯t believe that the ancient tribe would continuously tolerate him causing trouble. What if they sent a crossing-robbery powerhouse to deal with him? Considering this, Jiang Xiaobai began to deliberate the advice Baihe had given him earlier. ¡°Hiss, should I stir up some trouble?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let the ancient tribe get help from Saint City that easily. What kind of joke is this? I absolutely cannot let them get their way.¡± ¡°Hmm, when I get back, I must ask AnRan if she knows what Saint City is.¡± Contemplating over the matter, Jiang Xiaobai failed to notice the group ploughing towards him. As a result, because Jiang Xiaobai was moving quickly, he ended up colliding with them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you blind or something, looking for death?¡± The person who was bumped into immediately scolded Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai looked up to see he was surrounded by over ten people, based on their attire, they appeared to be wealthy young masters. The man leading the group was tall with a cold look on his face. ¡°Get on your knees, kowtow and apologize, then you might be spared.¡± Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 351: All of You, Attack Together Chapter 351: Chapter 351: All of You, Attack Together Translator: 549690339 The man¡¯s words were very direct, causing Jiang Xiaobai to frown. From the outset, threatening death? Do wealthy scions all like to play this game? After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai squinted at the man: ¡°I can apologize, but I won¡¯t kneel.¡± ¡°You are being quite arrogant, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yang Luheng sneered: ¡°Do you know who I am? Fucking dare to act cocky in Wuyang City. Are you seeking death?¡± ¡°Have I been cocky to you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°I just bumped into you by accident, indeed I was a little distracted. However, immediately threatening death, wanting my life, I think the one who¡¯s being cocky is you.¡± ¡°Impudent, how dare you talk to Young Master Yang like that?¡± ¡°Kneel down quickly, or believe it or not, I¡¯ll break your legs and throw you at the city gate to be made a mockery of?¡± ¡°Young Master Yang is already giving face by speaking to you so peacefully, fucking ingrate. Have you tried to find out what kind of existence Young Master Yang is in Wuyang City?¡± For a time, the wealthy young men around them immediately scolded Jiang Xiaobai, their faces making it clear that if he didn¡¯t kneel and admit his mistakes today, his death would be certain. Jiang Xiaobai simply laughed. The rage roused by the white crane earlier was rapidly rising, and he looked at those people with icy eyes. ¡°I originally wasn¡¯t going to squabble with you guys. But looking at how oppressively aggressive you all are, we can¡¯t let today¡¯s incident slide!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it all about who can act cockier? I¡¯ve never been scared!¡± Saying this, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even lift his head before slapping the man in front of him. His slap broke all of the man¡¯s teeth and knocked him to the ground. Before anyone could react, Jiang Xiaobai stepped on the man¡¯s face. ¡°You dog, dare to bark so imperiously at me, now kneel and apologize, or I might spare your life!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. This caused an uproar among the crowd. Yang Luheng¡¯s brow furrowed. In Wuyang City, it had always been him bullying others. No one had ever dared to do this to him! ¡°Kid, do you want to die and be reincarnated?¡± ¡°How fucking novel, you actually know the word reincarnation, you¡¯re not illiterate, are you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked: ¡°Although you¡¯re not illiterate, I can see that you¡¯re a damn brute with no manners or upbringing!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Yang Luheng gritted his teeth, his eyes seeming as if they would split: ¡°Son of a bitch, what are you all waiting for? Go and shatter this trash¡¯s bones for me.¡± ¡°Does a mere late stage transcendent even dare to act cocky with me?¡± As soon as his words fell, the wealthy young men near him all approached Jiang Xiaobai with malicious grins and fists ready. Their eyes were like those watching a corpse. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai just gave a cold laugh, without any unnecessary banter. Who¡¯s afraid of who, huh? He threw a punch with no warning. Despite his realm not being high, with the various techniques he¡¯s using, even a late stage Dividing the Gods practitioner would have a hard time warding off this punch! Bang! The man in front hadn¡¯t anticipated Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s daring to make a move, let alone his terrifying strength. He was unable to parry in time and was hit squarely by the punch. The punch¡¯s power was horrifying! The man was completely overpowered and exploded on the spot! All at once, everyone present was stunned by this scene, their eyes nearly falling out of their sockets. This son of a bitch actually dared to kill? And smashed someone into bits with one punch? Keep in mind, that man had the power of an early stage Dividing the Gods practitioner! ¡°A crowd of nothings, let¡¯s do this together. Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. He¡¯s not one to make trouble, but he¡¯s not afraid of it either. After all, he¡¯s been roaming the world alone and he¡¯s always been clear about love, hate, affection and enmity. He figured that¡¯s what being a wanderer was all about. After saying all this, Jiang Xiaobai felt like a great chivalrous hero and laughed heartily. He soared into the sky. He raised his hand, channeled his spirit power and then slapped downwards. Mountain Opening Seal! In an instant, a massive earthen seal appeared in the sky and was slammed down towards the people below. The speed was incredibly fast, the power astonishing! The people around could feel the grim presence of death rushing towards them just by watching, let alone Yang Luheng and his group right under the seal. ¡°Bastard, defend together!¡± Seeing how fierce Jiang Xiaobai was, Yang Luheng immediately realized he¡¯d run into a tough character. He couldn¡¯t help yelling. Everyone worked together, using all of their unique abilities. This way they could withstand this one seal. Otherwise, if they would fight individually, they wouldn¡¯t just die; they would be grievously injured! After all, this Mountain Opening Seal was high-level magic, especially with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s formidable power. It was extremely hard for a late stage Dividing the Gods practitioner to withstand! Having blocked the attack, Yang Luheng immediately crushed a token in his hand without hesitation, his face cold as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Son of a bitch, you dare to lay a hand on me, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± Jiang Xiaobai had a clear view of Yang Luheng crushing the token. For a moment, his face was filled with cold laughter. ¡°Not bad, you even know to call for help. But do you think you¡¯ll still be alive by the time they arrive?¡± Yang Luheng¡¯s face instantly turned green. He knew that with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying strength, he might indeed be killed before reinforcements arrived! For a moment, the look in Yang Luheng¡¯s eyes when he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, was filled with fear. If before he would dare to ridicule and bully Jiang Xiaobai, relying on his family background, now he became totally dejected, like an overripe eggplant. What a joke. They, a few of them combined, could barely withstand one of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks. This was enough to prove how terrifying Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was. If Jiang Xiaobai were to duel him one-on-one, Yang Luheng wouldn¡¯t have the guts. Looking at the deflated Yang Luheng in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was filled with a mocking smile. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Song siblings. Perhaps this was precisely the reason behind their deep resentment for big powers. Indeed, they were just bullying with their influence. Perhaps when Yang Luheng¡¯s family arrives, he will show another face. However, naturally, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡°Bring me my sword!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s emotions remained high, prompting an angry roar from him. Immediately a premium-grade treasure sword appeared in his hand, and he thrust it towards these people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword was nothing like the Mountain Opening Seal. They were not of the same league. When the sword aura emerged, all the rich young men only felt a flash in front of their eyes. The brightness seemed to blind them. With one stroke, before they could react, the two wealthy young men up front were cut in half on the spot by Jiang Xiaobai. And they saw Jiang Xiaobai quickly like lightning, immediately rushing into the crowd. Like reaping wheat, he reaped lives. They couldn¡¯t even resist, even though their strength was slightly greater than Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. But in the end, it was of no use! Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 352 Battle of the Unity Period Chapter 352: Chapter 352 Battle of the Unity Period Translator: 549690339 The scene was remarkably bloody. Dead bodies and severed limbs lay everywhere, with blood flowing like a river. The bystanders looking on were stunned, shocked and in disbelief as they looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Many of them showed expressions of terror. Just moments ago, Jiang Xiaobai had slayed nearly half of the wealthy young men in Wuyang City! Those were the prestigous families of the whole Wuyang City! He offended just by saying, and killed just the same? Showing absolutely no regard for relationships? ¡°He¡¯s crazy! To dare to kill people in Wuyang City, to kill people from these powerful families!¡± ¡°Does this guy have a death wish?¡± ¡°Hmph, does he really think that just because he has some power, he can do whatever he wants? Doesn¡¯t he realize that he lacks the support to carry out his evil deeds?¡± The crowd¡¯s reactions varied, but everyone was shocked! At this point, out of all those people, only Yang Luheng was left alive by Jiang Xiaobai, the rate at which he killed was not much slower than a farmer harvesting wheat, it was frighteningly smooth! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was standing in front of Yang Luheng, a mocking smile on his face. ¡°How about it, Young Master Yang, do you still want me to kneel and apologize now?¡± ¡°Or are you still after my life?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Yang Luheng already frightened by the sheer brutality of the scene. A joke, killing so many as if slaughtering dogs, how could it not be shocking? Though Yang Luheng had done quite a few evil deeds, he had never witnessed such a bloody scene. In a moment, he screamed and fell to the ground. Gone was his previous arrogant demeanor. He was now frightened to the point of defecating and urinating uncontrollably, utterly disheveled. He had completely lost face! With a swift move, a sword was casually held against Yang Luheng¡¯s throat. A cruel smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face: ¡°Young Master Yang, sometimes, being too arrogant can be a deadly sin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have a powerful force backing you up, it¡¯ll save you. They might avenge you, but the prerequisite of avenging you is that your life is already gone.¡± Yang Luheng looked terrified, his eyes fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me, you dare not kill me!¡± ¡°The experts from my family are already on their way here. If I die, you are not going to get out of this Wuyang City alive!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed mockingly. ¡°That¡¯s after your death. You¡¯re gonna die anyway, so stop worrying so much for me.¡± With a light force in his hand, the precious sword effortlessly pierced Yang Luheng¡¯s neck. He stared widely, full of disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You dare¡­¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked, exerting a little force in his hand, ready to decapitate Yang Luheng entirely. At the same time, a very angry and powerful voice came from afar. ¡°Scum, you dare!¡± Along with the voice was an aerial attack. What does Jiang Xiaobai have to fear from this kind of threat? He completely ignored it, without reducing the strength in his hand, on the contrary, he increased it. In a blink of an eye, Yang Luheng¡¯s throat was severed, his head flew high, and Jiang Xiaobai swiftly used the sword to smash his head out. The target was the incoming attack. He¡¯s unable to stop now. The strong Yang family member approaching from afar could only watch helplessly as he smashed Yang Luheng¡¯s head to pieces. In an instant, the arriving powerful members of the Yang family were all stunned. ¡°Damn, damn!¡± A middle-aged man was cursing furiously: ¡°Bastard, you dare to kill our young master, you¡¯re dead, I guarantee you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°If you can leave Wuyang City, I¡¯ll share your last name!¡± After saying this, he pulled out a formidable large chopper and rushed toward Jiang Xiaobai. The furious aura could not conceal the fact that he was a powerhouse in the Unity Period. At this sight, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face showed a hint of a challenge. He was at the Great Perfection of Transcendence. It was worth a shot to confront someone in the Early Stage of Fusion! ¡°Bring it on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, lifting his hand, a Sea Surpressing Seal was smashed towards him. This was the most powerful technique Jiang Xiaobai had mastered apart from swordsmanship. A blue seal appeared in the air. As it quickly attacked in the air, it imparted a sense of weight and vastness, like the sea itself! From the moment Jiang Xiaobai tried to understand this seal, he fully comprehended it. It was not a problem at all. Even though the rank was extremely high, the power of the incomplete seal was not to be underestimated. Seeing this, the Unity Period expert from the Yang family showed a very serious look. He felt a strong threat from this blow. ¡°Open!¡± The Yang family expert let out a roar. His large chopper emanated a mountain-splitting, water-severing power. A horrifying knife light appeared in the air, directly colliding with the blue seal in the air. The knife light dimmed a bit, but it managed to split and dissolve the Sea Suppression Seal, and then rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai without any obstruction. But such an attack meant nothing in front of Jiang Xiaobai. A simple swing of his sword easily cut it off. In his heart, he had a concept of what a Unity Period was. ¡°That Sea Suppression Seal was my full force, but it could only block nearly half of it. Though it¡¯s not much effective against a Unity Period expert, for those in the Dividing the Gods period, it¡¯s effortless.¡± ¡°Also this seal technique is a mass attack method, by far it¡¯s good. Until the system provides some other techniques, I¡¯ll use you for now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, not feeling much fear towards the Unity Period, but his desire to fight was soaring. The Unity Period was the level of enemy he had to face now! ¡°Come, let me see what you, Unity Period, are capable of.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his sword in the air, creating a flower-like trail, and swiftly advanced towards the Yang family expert. The other party was no less fearless. In an instant, the two collided in the air. Jiang Xiaobai thrust out his sword, and the world seemed to change color. The originally bright sky suddenly dimmed, and there was a feeling of twinkling stars! One sword, and the world changed! Seeing this, the expert from the Yang family was so surprised that his eyes nearly popped out. What kind of sword technique was this that it bore such terrifying power? But he had no time for further thought and could only desperately use his strongest secret technique. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The collision of the sword and knife exploded in the air, creating dazzling lights. The residue of the spiritual energy scattered spread for dozens of miles, shaking the entire Wuyang City. All forceful individuals looked towards the direction of the battle, and many of them rushed over directly. In the air, after Jiang Xiaobai and the Yang family expert collided, they quickly retreated from each other. Although the Nine Heavens Star Sword technique was powerful, Jiang Xiaobai had suffered a bit due to the level of cultivation. He had to retreat for hundreds of feet but the Yang family expert merely backed up thirty steps. It was in no way an even match. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Against Everyone Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Against Everyone Translator: 549690339 Gazing at the Yang family¡¯s master in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression was indifferent. Even though he was at a slight disadvantage this time, it wasn¡¯t a big issue. Regrettably, he was still unable to use Yuanhong. The damn weapon was still absorbing the spiritual energy of the many treasures it had devoured earlier. It would be some time before he could use it again, but this experience had given Jiang Xiaobai a realistic assessment of his strength. Without using any inherited spiritual treasures, he could at most have a back-and-forth with a Fusion master. He was still incapable of killing them outright. But he was more than capable of defending himself. Of course, if it was more than two opponents, Jiang Xiaobai would have no option but to flee. If his power was lacking, he could make up for it with equipment. But currently, his equipment was also in the recuperating stage, so he could only avoid direct confrontations. The only good news was that there was only one Fusion master from the Yang family here. ¡°Kid, you are very strong. No wonder you were able to kill the young master of the Yang family.¡± The Yang family¡¯s master stared intensely at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°But what difference does it make? You must die today!¡± ¡°Joke, do you think you can kill me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t kill you, you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, I will keep you here, the rest of my family is on the way.¡± After saying this, the Yang family master did not hesitate and rushed at Jiang Xiaobai. The large cleaver in his hand created ripples in the air, a sign of impending knife will, clear evidence of his prowess. Jiang Xiaobai was undaunted and drew his sword to meet him head-on, how could he back down at a time like this? Clang! Clang! Clang! The sounds of metal on metal echoed in the air, deafening. The battle between the two was fierce, within only a few moments, they had exchanged hundreds of strikes with each other. The shockwaves from their struggle were terrifying, and the surrounding buildings were almost entirely destroyed. Onlookers did not dare to approach, fearing that they might be caught in the crossfire. They wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the attacks. As the fight progressed, other martial experts that had heard the commotion were rushing over. They instantly recognized the master from the Yang family, and the other person looked familiar as well. But once they realized it was Jiang Xiaobai, everyone was astounded. ¡°Did we get it wrong?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things or has the world gone crazy? How can a late stage Transcendence be on par with an Early Stage of Fusion master?¡± ¡°Based on their fight, it looks as if this kid is oppressing the high-level master from the Yang family?¡± ¡°What¡¯s actually happening here? Who would dare stir up trouble against the Yang family in Wuyang City?¡± Everyone was discussing fervently, among them were the experts from Anwu family. They recognized Jiang Xiaobai at first glance and were equally shocked by his strength and actions. But thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai was from Dragon Valley, who would he be afraid of? Just as everyone was stunned by the battle between Jiang Xiaobai and the Yang family¡¯s master, back up from the Yang family arrived, including the head of the family. Upon learning that Jiang Xiaobai had slaughtered so many prodigies, they became livid. ¡°Bastard, you killed my son, I want your life!¡± The head of the Yang family, Yang Wandong was like a madman, his eyes filled with rage as he ordered everyone to attack, intending to massacre Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing the abominable situation, the Anwu family¡¯s experts could no longer stand idle and quickly intervened, also informing AnRan. ¡°Stop right there! If you dare to touch Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re declaring war on Anwu family!¡± The Anwu masters roared at the crowd as they made their appearance. But Yang Wandong had lost his senses and was completely focused on killing Jiang Xiaobai. He ignored the warnings and ordered his men to kill Jiang Xiaobai. Fortunately, there were a lot of experts from Anwu family who arrived, they quickly stepped in and held off the Yang family. For a moment, the entire scene was in chaos. Jiang Xiaobai and the Yang family¡¯s Fusion master were engaged in a fierce battle while the Anwu family and the rest of the Yang family were locked in a confrontation. For now, the outcome was unclear. This situation lasted for almost a minute before Anran arrived with his team, fuelled by anger. ¡°Yang Wandong, you old bastard, how dare you attack my boss? You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Behind Anran stood Uncle Fu. Without even needing Anran to say anything, Uncle Fu threw his palm forward in attack, the Yang family¡¯s Fusion master didn¡¯t even get a chance to react before being critically injured and thrown to the ground. Meanwhile, the shockwaves and Anran¡¯s roar had calmed the chaotic battlefield. What nobody expected was that while the Yang family¡¯s Fusion master was lying critically injured, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hold back and advanced, stabbing the master through the heart with his sword. ¡°You¡­¡± The Yang family master looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. His face was a mixture of resentment and humiliation. As a Fusion master, highly respected, he was killed by a late-stage Transcendence cultivator? However, Jiang Xiaobai did not waste time talking to him, and with another strike of his sword, he beheaded the man. Everyone at the scene was shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions. He killed a Fusion master? ¡°Bastard, you want to ruin my Yang family?¡± Yang Wandong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The Yang family only had that one Fusion master. With his death, it would be more than just a significant blow to the family. The family had fallen completely from its pedestal! Was this not equivalent to the destruction of his family? This was a feud of both killing his son and destroying his family. Yang Wandong had completely lost his rationality. His eyes were filled with murderous intent as he stared at Jiang Xiaobai, thinking of every possible way to kill him. ¡°Humph, Yang Wandong, even if I exterminate your Yang family, so what? You dared to touch my men?¡± Anran looked at Yang Wandong with mockery: ¡°Let me tell you, Jiang Xiaobai is my big brother. I am him and he is me. If your Yang family provoked him, that¡¯s the same as provoking me. You deserve death!¡± ¡°You!¡± Yang Wandong wanted to spew blood as he pointed at Anran. In the whole of Wuyang City, who didn¡¯t know who ruled this place? The city Wuyang, would always belong to the An family! When faced with AnRan¡¯s provocation, Yang Wandong was left without solutions, but with his son murdered by Jiang Xiaobai, how could he walk away? Where would his face be? And the Yang family, it would be ruined! ¡°What are you all looking at, damn it, do you really think that just because I was not in Wuyang City for a few days you can do whatever you want?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Uncle Fu, get rid of this Yang family for me!¡± Anran was extremely domineering, ordering the extermination of the entire Yang family. The surrounding people were in an incredibly complicated state of mind. Due to Jiang Xiaobai, a young man, was the entire landscape of Wuyang City going to change? If the Yang family was destroyed, then other families would surely meet the same fate, especially since Jiang Xiaobai had eliminated all the other young masters today! It could be said that if the An Family really stood up for Jiang Xiaobai this time, they would effectively be standing against all the other forces in Wuyang City! Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 354 – It’s Actually on Him? Chapter 354: Chapter 354 ¨C It¡¯s Actually on Him? Translator: 549690339 Of course, the An Family didn¡¯t claim dominance over Wuyang City for no reason. The entire city and indeed, half of the surrounding ShenNiu State, was under the strongest control of Northwest the An Family, and everybody knew the matriarch of the An family wasn¡¯t ordinary. Standing in opposition to the entire force of Wuyang City, they, the Northwest An family, were capable of that. For a moment, everyone looked at AnRan with a combination of shock and fear. If AnRan decided to avenge Jiang Xiaobai and destroy the Yang family, then the sky of Wuyang City was about to change. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Uncle Fu did not make a move. He just went to AnRan¡¯s side and calmly said, ¡°Young master, the Yang family cannot be touched.¡± ¡°What can¡¯t be touched, did you not see how they bullied my boss? He is my boss. Without him, it would have been a huge problem for your young master to safely return to Wuyang City?¡± AnRan instantly became dumbstruck and began to shout loudly. Seeing this, Uncle Fu shook his head and sighed, ¡°Young master, the Yang family really can¡¯t be touched. Now, Young Master Jiang is fine. Let¡¯s go home first.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± AnRan wanted to say something, but was cut off by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It is just the Yang family. I, your boss, don¡¯t even take them seriously,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go and talk about it when we get back.¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai speak like this and seeing that Uncle Fu did not take any action, AnRan had no choice. He clenched his fists tightly, the desire to become stronger emerged even more intense from the bottom of his heart. Indeed, in this world, only by being strong yourself can you really stand firm. Reliance on a mountain leads to its collapse, reliance on a tree leads to its death. Self-strength is true strength! AnRan gave a cold snort, looked deeply at Yang Wandong, then turned around with the Anwu Family¡¯s people and left. With that, the commotion finally calmed down, and the people of Wuyang City once again realized that the real tiger had never really left. In fact, the tiger¡¯s fangs were slowly revealing themselves. Yang Wandong and many other influential families glared at Jiang Xiaobai as he was leaving. They were filled with resentment and had boiling rage inside, but there was nothing they could do. Because the An Family was too powerful. Even if all these families united, they still couldn¡¯t shake it. Just Uncle Fu alone could make them completely lose their bearings. Many families have lost their best successors. The loss of the Yang family was even more severe; even their only Unity Period expert was killed by Jiang Xiaobai, who didn¡¯t fight fair. Strength greatly reduced! ¡°This won¡¯t end like this!¡± Yang Wandong clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with a venomous look of resentment. With a cold huff, Yang Wandong was the first to leave. No one knew what he was thinking. On the other side, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan returned to the Anwu Family. After complaining a few times to vent their frustration, AnRan went on to handle the auctioning of the Qing Dan. Jiang Xiaobai sat down, sipped his tea, and continued pondering the words Bai He had said earlier. ¡°It seems I still can¡¯t relax. Although the Gu family has not yet received support from the Holy City, the two parties are in contact. Once they truly cooperate, it would be hard for me to deal with the Gu family.¡± ¡°Alas, once we finish dealing with the auction house, I¡¯ll go see Ao Cheng, then prepare for a trip to the Northern State.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. The Northern State was a must-visit. The Gu family cannot have peace, the humiliation Jiang Xiaobai experienced at Dragon Valley was something he could never forget. On the other side, at the An Family¡¯s Residence. The key sent by Bai He had been received by An Wujun. Now, An Wujun and Mu Qingyu were holding it in a secret chamber protected by a formation. Looking at the golden key on the table, An Wujun flicked his wrist, and a golden key identical to the previous one appeared in his hand. The couple¡¯s mood gradually grew excited. They had obtained two of the three keys to that ancient secret realm! They had put in an untold effort and finally got them just short of the last key! Once they get the last key to enter the secret realm, then when the secret realm is opened, as long as they get the treasure inside, Mu Qingyu has full confidence to utterly crush the Gu family. Thinking of this, Mu Qingyu¡¯s breath became increasingly rapid. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Bai He was quite reasonable this time. He actually told us how to find the third key,¡± An Wujun said excitedly, quickly putting the two keys together and brought out a uniquely designed compass. Unlike the regular compasses, this one was square, and there was no pointer on it. After the spell, the spirit power was applied to the compass, and a faint golden light appeared on the two golden keys. Then the compass started to flash, and at this moment, An Wujun and Mu Qingyu held their breath. Once they know who has the last key, the An family would put forth all their efforts to get it. This was certainly better than sharing the treasure with others later. After all, nobody really knew what was inside that secret realm. The legendary treasure was just a rumor, and no one had ever been to the secret realm. Soon, the light on the compass flashed even more rapidly, and finally, a light point on the east side lit up. And a faint breath appeared on the compass. The breath was very faint, but both of them could feel it. However, the moment they felt the breath, the couple was utterly stunned. ¡°How could it be? How could the last key be with him?¡± An Wujun¡¯s face was full of shock. The breath on the compass disappeared, but An Wujun swore he did not sense it incorrectly, especially the owner of this breath, he had just seen him yesterday! The secret chamber fell into a long silence until An Wujun and Mu Qingyu looked at each other again, both seeing the shock and excitement in the other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sir, now, if we vie with Jiang Xiaobai, we can enter the secret realm!¡± Mu Qingyu was incredibly excited. For many years, she had only one goal ¨C crush the Gu family. Now, finally, she had the chance. Furthermore, the chance to open the secret realm and get that treasure was very high, very high! ¡°It sounds so, but would Jiang Xiaobai easily hand over the key? If he knows the real purpose of the key, he will definitely not give it to us.¡± ¡°Knowing a person¡¯s face does not mean you know their heart. Who can be sure whether he will try to swindle us?¡± An Wujun was somewhat worried. After all, they just met Jiang Xiaobai and they are all old players in the game. How can they not know the stakes? Mu Qingyu just laughed: ¡°I believe in him quite a bit. You can tell from the fact that he didn¡¯t hide his identity from us.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Besides, he has such a good relationship with AnRan, we have a big chance.¡± For a moment, An Wujun did not know what to say, so he could only nod and discuss the strategy with Mu Qingyu. Meanwhile, tens of thousands of miles away, inside the palace of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, Ao Cheng was standing in a drill ground. In front of him were representatives of all the major forces in the Zhou center of the Eastern Domain. All factions and five mountains, heavyweight characters, they all came! Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 355 – Ao Cheng and the Zhuang Family Chapter 355: Chapter 355 ¨C Ao Cheng and the Zhuang Family Translator: 549690339 Ao Cheng looked lazily at the people in front of him. ¡°Why have you only just arrived? I¡¯ve been waiting for you, and it¡¯s getting a bit tiresome,¡± Ao Cheng said indifferently. Across from him, the faces of the various sect leaders and elders didn¡¯t look too good, but they all dared not speak their anger. At present, the entirety of the Eastern Central State was in chaos due to Ao Cheng¡¯s arrival from the Dragon Valley, and the Evil Shadow Sect had been annihilated by him. Everything was due to these powers being captivated and their judgement clouded by the promises of the ancient tribes. Now was the time for them to pay the price for their choices. Those who came were not only these sect leaders and elders, but also the sons, daughters, and proud disciples of the sects. Even the incomparably mysterious Miss Zhuang, Zhuang Yuling, had come. However, Zhuang Yuling had no conflict with the Dragon Valley of the ancient tribes and was currently sitting on a high seat with Zhuang Huanling, watching the scene of numerous sect leaders apologizing with an indifferent gaze. It was ironic that Zhuang Huanling, as the saintess of Jade Top Mountain, should have shared weal and woe with her sect. Yet now, she was watching the people of Jade Top Mountain and the sect leader with a derisive look. As if none of this had anything to do with her. ¡°Alright, there is no need to waste words with you all. You should stay within the imperial city for the next few days!¡± ¡°Whenever my brother hears from me, you can then apologize.¡± ¡°If I find out that anyone dares to leave the imperial city secretly, you should consider the consequences.¡± Ao Cheng snorted coldly, not even bothering to mock them, and simply turned around and left. On the side, Zhuang Yuling also got up with Zhuang Huanling, looked coldly at the people of Jade Top Mountain, and followed Ao Cheng out without saying a word. Seeing this scene, the sect leader of Jade Top Mountain had a bitter smile on his face. When the ancient tribes first approached, he was indeed wooed by the benefits they promised. He even disregarded the early warning from Miss Zhuang, Zhuang Yuling, and directly decided to cooperate with the ancient tribes to arrest Jiang Xiaobai. Now, it seemed that he was blinded by greed at the time. He made a stupid decision that not only hurt Jade Top Mountain but also offended Zhuang Huanling, whom Jade Top Mountain was eager to please, causing her to leave. Yes, now Zhuang Huanling had nothing to do with Jade Top Mountain. Upon leaving Mad Demon Secret Land and seeing what happened in the main hall that day, Zhuang Huanling immediately quit Jade Top Mountain. Just being a saintess of Jade Top Mountain was nothing in Zhuang Huanling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Auntie, do you really want me to get along with that Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Zhuang Huanling sighed while holding Zhuang Yuling¡¯s hand: ¡°You know about my grudges with that dog, don¡¯t you?¡± Every time she thought about what her aunt had said, Zhuang Huanling only felt a splitting headache, her heart filled with mixed emotions. She never expected things to turn out like this. Looking at the complaining Zhuang Huanling, Zhuang Yuling gave a faint smile and gently rubbed her head. ¡°Linger, these are just minor disagreements between you kids, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°That boy not only has terrifying talents and potential, but he also has the support of Dragon Valley. Your aunt told you about the current situation in Dragon Valley yesterday, you should know.¡± Zhuang Huanling pouted impatiently: ¡°So what? There¡¯s no way he¡¯d be willing to help me.¡± ¡°Whether he¡¯s willing or not is another matter. It¡¯s most important to have a good relationship. Maybe in time, he¡¯ll be willing to help you without you even asking.¡± Seeing Zhuang Yuling¡¯s devilish smile, Zhuang Huanling stopped in her tracks, looking at her with a sidelong glance. ¡°Tsk, auntie, I never knew you were so heartless. Even if that boy is willing to help me, isn¡¯t this like pushing him into the fire pit?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re shy?¡± Zhuang Yuling suddenly changed the topic, leaving Zhuang Huanling taken aback, and totally unexpected. For a moment, Zhuang Huanling stood speechless. On the side, Zhuang Yuling gave a light laugh, her eyes full of longing for youth. She then shrugged helplessly and led Zhuang Huanling into a large palace without saying anything more. This was the largest and most luxurious welcoming palace of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. However, it had now become Ao Cheng¡¯s private mansion, taken over by him. Ao Cheng was currently sitting in the palace, leisurely sipping his tea. Seeing the two women come in, his brows furrowed. ¡°Saintess, Miss Zhuang, why are you here?¡± Ao Cheng got up, his expression grave for the first time. He knew very well that the origins of these two women were extremely terrifying. Even the Jade Ling Palace, where Ao Yan was located, was very wary of them. So the usually flamboyant and carefree Ao Cheng, when facing these two people, appeared humble, much more mature than before, knowing when to be arrogant and when to be reserved. Zhuang Yuling looked at Ao Cheng¡¯s demeanor and nodded in satisfaction: ¡°Not bad, there is a worthy successor in Dragon Valley, you are almost catching up with your sister.¡± ¡°Hehe, the saintess is joking. Everyone knows how powerful my sister is, how can I compare with her?¡± Ao Cheng scratched his head, then quickly acted as an attendant and started pouring tea for the two women. If Jiang Xiaobai saw this scene, he would probably drop his jaw in disbelief. Was this still that idle and pampered Ao Cheng? ¡°There¡¯s nothing of particular importance for coming here this time, just wanting to chat with you,¡± Zhuang Yuling seemed very approachable. Even though her face was covered by a veil and could not be seen, they could still feel her amiability. Then the three of them really did start chatting, like old friends, pleasantly. They started by talking about Ao Cheng¡¯s situation, then moved onto Dragon Valley¡¯s situation, and slowly drifted off topic. Eventually, Zhuang Yuling finally got to the point and started asking about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s past and so on. Ao Cheng didn¡¯t hide anything at all. He told the two women everything he knew about Jiang Xiaobai, as well as many stories that had happened in Dragon Valley. For a while, Zhuang Yuling¡¯s and Zhuang Huanling¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief. ¡°Impossible. How could his cultivation speed be so fast? Is he a god descending to earth?¡± Zhuang Huanling couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Ao Cheng shrugged: ¡°Although I also don¡¯t want to admit it, that guy¡¯s cultivation speed is like cheating, unparalleled.¡± The hall fell silent as the three of them discussed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cultivation potential, and for a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to say. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhuang Huanling even wanted to catch Jiang Xiaobai and ask him clearly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve chatted enough for today. Let¡¯s go back and rest. When your brother Jiang Xiaobai comes, we¡¯ll chat more.¡± Zhuang Yuling got up and said. Ao Cheng was stunned: ¡°Saintess, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Is there something important you want to tell my brother?¡± Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 356 What, you were bullied? Chapter 356: Chapter 356 What, you were bullied? Translator: 549690339 Ao Cheng naturally didn¡¯t know about the situation between Zhuang Huanling and Jiang Xiaobai, which is why he felt surprised by Zhuang Yuling¡¯s words. ¡°There¡¯s no big deal, but it seems that Jiang Xiaobai and Linger know each other, and he¡¯s bullied her severely.¡± Zhuang Yuling was just casually expressing her thoughts, but she didn¡¯t expect Ao Cheng¡¯s reaction to be so intense. He immediately stood up, his face full of shock and anger. ¡°So, that scoundrel Jiang Xiaobai dare to bully Miss Zhuang?¡± ¡°He must be courting death! Rest assured, my revered Aunt, as soon as that rascal arrives, I¡¯ll apprehend him and bring him before you.¡± It was only then that Ao Cheng understood why Zhuang Huanling had come to him. He was even more curious about Jiang Xiaobai. Did he really dare to bully someone? As a former playboy, Ao Cheng had his unique judgement about bullying. He regarded Jiang Xiaobai as an ungrateful wretch. This misunderstanding even caught the two women off guard, and they both assumed that Ao Cheng wanted to help. As for this, Zhuang Huanling gladly accepted. ¡°Very well, Young Master Ao Cheng, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to catch that guy for me.¡± Ao Cheng fiercely nodded his head, now convinced Jiang Xiaobai must have done something outrageous against Ao Yan. His original plan was to let Jiang Xiaobai learn of his arrival in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty and find him on his own. But when he learnt of this dire situation, he now wished that he could personally go out and capture Jiang Xiaobai. Must he really make trouble with the Zhuang Family? He was seeking death by doing that! After Zhuang Huanling and the other woman left, Ao Cheng immediately called over his own men and some influential people from the Eastern Central State. ¡°Does any of you know the quickest way to find someone¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Ao Cheng looked at the crowd with furrowed brows. He was in great haste, feeling as if there was a ticking bomb next to him. He needed to apprehend Jiang Xiaobai as soon as possible. All the plans for bringing his brothers back to Long Valley or standing up for Jiang Xiaobai were nonsense. The crowd underneath the stage looked at Ao Cheng, then at each other, whispering the query about the person he was looking for. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai. I want to know the whereabouts of that douchebag as soon as possible!¡± Enraged, Ao Cheng blurted, ¡°Are all of you good for nothing? Occupying the whole Eastern Central State and yet none of you knows how to find someone?¡± Everyone was indignant but dared not retort and the scene fell silent. If they could find him, they would not have waited for him to do it. They would have caught and killed Jiang Xiaobai long ago. Just at this moment, Xiao Yuwei suddenly raised her head and looked at Ao Cheng,¡± Young Master Ao Cheng, I do know a place where, no matter what you want, you¡¯ll definitely get it as long as you are willing to pay enough for it.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡± Ao Cheng looked sharply at her. Feeling uncomfortable under his gaze, Xiao Yuwei could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°A pawnshop¡­¡± As soon as these three words were uttered, the faces of many people in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty changed. They knew very well what a pawnshop was. ¡°Are you certain?¡± Ao Cheng squinted his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure. As long as they are paid enough, you can get whatever you want.¡± ¡°What a joke! There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be attained? I¡¯d really like to see what sort of power can be so powerful.¡± Ao Cheng laughed sarcastically, flicked his large sleeve, took Xiao Yuwei along with him, and left directly for the supposed pawnshop. ¡°Asking for news of Jiang Xiaobai?¡± In a secret room, as White Crane was drinking tea, he furrowed his brows. After a long while, he laughed, ¡°Be polite to Ao Cheng. Also, tell him Jiang Xiaobai is currently in Wuyang City of Shen Niu Province.¡± After tossing the communication amulet aside, an amused look appeared on White Crane¡¯s face. Such demeanor, as if he had everything in the world under his control. ¡°This is interesting, he actually managed to find my pawnshop. It seems that these unrest times have already begun.¡± ¡°Given the circumstances, I should start preparations as well¡­¡± After a sigh, White Crane¡¯s figure began to fade, resembling an ink painting, until it completely disappeared. At the same time, in the darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly popped open. Bang! A violent aura swept through like a storm, stirring up the dark space. ¡°Bastard, how dare you!¡± An infuriated roar echoed from nowhere. It was followed by a tremendous pressure crashing down on the red-eyed entity. Soon after, everything became calm again. In Wuyang City, Jiang Xiaobai looked at AnRan, who had been busy for two whole days, with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Fat man, what have you been busying yourself with these past two days? Isn¡¯t it just a matter of spreading the news of the pill auction? Is it necessary to be so busy?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was very curious. ¡°Hehe, boss, just let me be. As for this matter, I¡¯ve been prepared for it for a long time. This is a once in a lifetime golden opportunity, and I must make good use of it.¡± AnRan laughed excitedly. ¡°By then, my Anwu family will make a name for itself in one fell swoop, even the whole Eastern Region will know about my Anwu family! We will be wealthy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered at this and ignored AnRan. He couldn¡¯t believe that such a thing could happen. Just relying on one auction to make the Anwu family famous worldwide was simply ludicrous. Even the Golden Pavilion had not achieved such a feat in its first-ever auction of the Cleansing Pill. Could AnRan really do it? What a joke. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the slightly insane fat man. All he wanted was to quickly settle the auction, go to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty to meet Ao Cheng, and then take the secret realm. Finally, set off for the Northern State! The ancient race was undoubtedly a major concern! ¡°Young Master!¡± Just then, a maid rushed in, ¡°Young Master, the master and the mistress are asking for Young Master Jiang.¡± ¡°They want me to go?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked dumbfounded. Why him? AnRan also furrowed his eyebrows, saying unhappily, ¡°What the hell is that old guy up to?¡± ¡°Well, regardless of what it is, let¡¯s go back and see the situation first.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai laughed softly, got up, and followed the maid back to the An Family¡¯s residence. Upon seeing An Wujun, Jiang Xiaobai got straight to the point, ¡°May I ask why you summoned me, Uncle?¡± Regarding the An Family, Jiang Xiaobai held no aversion or intentions of deliberately pleasing them. Although he knew that with the help of Mu Qingyu, he would have almost the same fighting capacity as the ancient race, he was not that kind of person. He only believed in his own strength! Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 357 – Wow, You’re Even Tricking Me? Chapter 357: Chapter 357 ¨C Wow, You¡¯re Even Tricking Me? Translator: 549690339 An Wujun and Mu Qingyu, sitting at the top, hadn¡¯t anticipated Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s straightforwardness. All of the speeches prepared beforehand seemed unexpectedly useless at this moment. They exchanged glances and in the end, it was An Wujun who let out a light laugh. Since Jiang Xiaobai was so direct, there was no need for him to beat around the bush, and so he spoke. ¡°Haha, dear nephew, we indeed invited you here for a very important matter, and we would like to request your help!¡± Hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai found it hard to believe that the An family needed his help. ¡°Uncle An, say no more, if there¡¯s anything I can help with, I will not refuse,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. No matter what, they were the parents of his brother. Being able to assist them and win their favor would be excellent. Perhaps this one-time assistance could lay the foundation for future help. ¡°Good, very good!¡± An Wujun burst into laughter: ¡°You really are destined to do something great, not refusing at all?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to refuse. An Ran and I are brothers for life, and since you two are An Ran¡¯s parents, I trust that you won¡¯t harm me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly: ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m just a loner and I don¡¯t have anything that would catch your eye.¡± ¡°To our surprise, there actually is something of yours that we have set our eyes on.¡± Upon hearing these words, a spasm curled at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lips. Wow, they are even more direct than he is. But before he could open his mouth, An Wujun produced two golden keys from his hands. The keys were identical and emitted an ancient and mystical aura. Seeing these keys, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. He flipped his wrist and took out an identical golden key. This thing was something he had acquired by sheer coincidence. Because of this thing, he had been harassed for a long time by the three Hu Da brothers. At that time, Jiang Xiaobai did not know what the key was for, and didn¡¯t have much time to explore it. Hence, the key was forgotten in his storage space. He didn¡¯t expect to see two more identical keys now. ¡°Uncle, does this key serve an important function?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stammered, ¡°As far as I know, there are others seeking this key, and they¡¯ve pursued me for a long time.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re talking about the Black Demon Brothers, right?¡± Mu Qingyu chuckled, ¡°In fact, we have been coveting this key ever since we heard that the Black Demon Brothers are in search of it.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, the fate was so strange that the last key had ended up with you.¡± ¡°The last key?¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned, ¡°Can you tell me what this key is for?¡± With these words, silence fell upon the hall. The key was of great significance. It was so important that An Wujun had been worried about whether Jiang Xiaobai might make unreasonable demands if he knew the value of the key. That¡¯s why he had called Jiang Xiaobai here alone, not wanting to ruin the brotherhood between Jiang Xiaobai and An Ran. After all, they understood that the allure of this secret realm would tempt anyone. ¡°Look at you, the teenager is so sincere towards us, and you are still being so secretive,¡± All of a sudden, Mu Qingyu laughed openly and turned to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°The truth is, these three keys are linked to a super secret realm. Countless resources and treasures are hidden in the realm, including some very powerful ones.¡± ¡°To activate the realm, we will need all three keys. Otherwise, we would not be able to enter it at all.¡± Being the daughter of the Mu family, an influential family, Mu Qingyu knew that some things are better left unsaid. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Jiang Xiaobai, after knowing the function of the key, showed no interest, but instead handed them the key. ¡°I thought you wanted help with something important, turns out it¡¯s just a secret realm,¡± ¡°Since you need this key so much, I would be happy to pass it onto you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually without being tempted by the treasure-filled secret realm. After all, he was different from ordinary people. Some resources were not even as effective for him as spirit stones. Of course, things would be different if they were talking about fairy stones or some kind of essence. However, he was not greedy for access to the secret realm either. He was already swamped with problems of his own, and he could not afford to take on more. Besides, he didn¡¯t even know what was in the secret realm and whether it would benefit him. Thus, he thought it better to straightforwardly give the key away. Perhaps it¡¯d win him some favor, which might come in handy when dealing with the ancient clan later. Although Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thinking was simple and straightforward, it shocked An Wujun and his wife. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you know what¡¯s in that secret realm? Don¡¯t you care at all? You¡¯re just going to give it to me like that?¡± An Wujun gazed at Jiang Xiaobai in astonishment. ¡°Uncle An, what are you thinking about? People should be content, and I¡¯m very content with having a brother like An Ran. If this key can indeed be of great help, why should I withhold it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. At that moment, An Wujun and Mu Qingyu were equally stunned and moved. They¡¯d seen all kinds of deceit and cunning in their many years of experience. After countless waves of crises, they were equipped with deep cunning and were generally wary of everyone. This sincere dedication of Jiang Xiaobai for the sake of brotherhood momentarily took them back to the time when they were younger and more innocent. ¡°Well done! Anran made no mistake in choosing you as his elder brother.¡± ¡°With you looking after An Ran, we can rest assured.¡± Mu Qingyu said hastily with a smile, then she looked at An Wujun as she turned to Jiang Xiaobai again. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, although you are An Ran¡¯s elder brother, we cannot just take this key from you. What if you join us and An Ran in entering the secret realm?¡± ¡°You can keep anything that you manage to find inside the secret realm, and on top of that, we¡¯ll also give you a present.¡± Mu Qingyu said sincerely, and Jiang Xiaobai did not expect this turn of events. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled unscrupulously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As to why he was unscrupulous¡­ ¡°Bullshit, big bro, how could you trick my parents like this?¡± When An Ran learnt about what happened, he grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand and shouted: ¡°Big bro, I am your little brother! Are you really tricking me, too?¡± ¡°You ruthless man. No, I must clarify this with my parents. We can¡¯t give you this much leeway, or we¡¯ll be left penniless.¡± Jiang Xiaobai could only laugh helplessly seeing An Ran in such hurry. Without delay, he stopped him. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Seeing Virtue Again Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Seeing Virtue Again Translator: 549690339 ¡°So tell me, how am I despicable? How did I trick you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, annoyed. AnRan looked displeased, he crossed his arms and didn¡¯t want to cast a look at Jiang Xiaobai. Others might not know, but AnRan clearly remembers what had happened in the Mad Demon Secret Land. Jiang Xiaobai had virtually monopolized all the benefits, not only did he trick all the geniuses who entered the Mad Demon Secret Land with him, some of them even had to help count his money after being duped! When it comes to causing trouble and making money, AnRan was simply no match for him. Knowing the truth about the secret land, AnRan firmly refused his parents¡¯ proposal. It was a joke. If all the treasures found are to belong to Jiang Xiaobai, then they of the An Family were basically there for a day trip. They wouldn¡¯t get anything at all. This Jiang Xiaobai, is blatantly duping people! ¡°Boss, I¡¯m your loyal little brother, we fought through life and death together. You¡¯re planning to trick me like this?¡± ¡°True, you¡¯ve been a great help this time, but you can¡¯t do this. Please do me a favor, let me go back and talk to my parents, make some changes to the rules. A 30-70 split is fine.¡± AnRan pleaded with a pitiful stare. He was truly terrified of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s numerous plots. Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? I might trick anyone, but I won¡¯t trick my own people.¡± ¡°Just relax. Besides, according to your parents, the secret land would likely be opened only two to three months later. They¡¯re focusing on preparations right now, and by that time, I might not even have time to go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said this with a light laugh. After all, plan to fight the ancient tribe in two or three months. He really didn¡¯t have time or energy to enter the secret realm with the An Family. After soothing AnRan for a while, things finally settled down. Thinking of AnRan¡¯s expression just now, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was quite adorable. Besides, he couldn¡¯t really trick AnRan. Right then, the night sky was filled with stars. Feeling content, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed his pillow, didn¡¯t care about AnRan¡¯s mood, and walked out to the street. The streets were sparsely populated, without the hustle and bustle of daytime, it was much quieter. Feeling a rise in his mood, Jiang Xiaobai took out a pot of wine and began drinking as he strolled around Wuyang City. ¡°Ah, I have to break through the Divided Spirit Realm within a month and hopefully, reach the middle stage Divided Spirit Realm within two months to fend for myself against the ancient tribe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s weird, why isn¡¯t the system reacting or giving me any tasks now?¡± As Jiang Xiaobai drank and pondered, a flash of light suddenly appeared in front of him caused by a fight. ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Ignore it, rewarding ten years of cultivation.¡± ¡°Choice two: Help secretly, rewarding ten years of cultivation and one eternal pill.¡± ¡°Choice three: Reveal your identity, save the person being chased, reward ten points of reputation and one merit.¡± Seeing the system¡¯s illusionary choices floating before him, Jiang Xiaobai felt a surge of excitement. ¡°Merit, merit again?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know much about this world, from what he had learned from Gu Ning and the White Crane, merit was extremely precious. It seemed that this world had no merit at all. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai always felt that having more merit was always a good thing, just in case it comes in handy in the future. However, he didn¡¯t know yet what was going on in front of him and couldn¡¯t make a choice immediately. Thinking of this, he conceals himself and leaps onto a rooftop to observe the chase in front. ¡°Huh, the Song siblings?¡± Recognizing who the two people being chased in front were, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how strange fate was. He had intended to win over the Song siblings earlier but didn¡¯t get the chance. Now, the opportunity has presented itself. Jiang Xiaobai then looked at the people who were chasing them and found out that he doesn¡¯t know what forces they were from, but they definitely weren¡¯t from Wuyang City. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai decides it¡¯s best to reveal his identity. In Wuyang City, with AnRan¡¯s help, he doesn¡¯t have to fear them. ¡°I choose the third one!¡± As he thought in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai had already revealed his aura and appeared in front of the Song siblings with a leap. ¡°Who is there!¡± The people chasing from the back saw Jiang Xiaobai and scolded angrily: ¡°Good dogs do not block the way, get lost quickly, or don¡¯t blame me for killing you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about this at all, he was no stranger to such threats. Glancing at the Song siblings, Jiang Xiaobai indifferently said: ¡°This time, you owe me.¡± The two siblings were taken aback by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sudden appearance, and after hearing his words, their eyebrows furrowed ever so slightly. Song Yu instinctively sneered. ¡°Just with you?¡± ¡°Did you even look at your strength, the people behind us are all Divided Spirit Realm experts.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly, a superior treasure sword appearing in his hand. His previous battles had let him know his strength limits. Dealing with Fusion Realm wasn¡¯t a problem, and even less so for several Divided Spirit Realm. At the moment, he swung a sword flower in the air, and charged quickly at the people behind, one sword out and the night sky was instantly lit up. The huge sword radiated flickering stars, the terrifying power leaking out. It made people feel as if this sword was tearing open a hole in the night sky, shedding light on the world. The people chasing were stunned in a moment, both the potential and the real power of this sword far exceeded their expectations. The people at the very front didn¡¯t even think about defending, they were filled with the urge to escape. After all, such a situation under the night sky would make anyone feel terrified. Who could achieve such an effect with a sword, probably only those in the Late Stage of Fusion or even Transcendence, right? As a result, these people did not have time to react, and were swallowed and engulfed by the shocking sword radiance, falling apart like decaying wood, all of them were cut down. For a moment, the Song siblings were completely dumbfounded. ¡°Impossible, he¡¯s only in the late stages of Transcendence, why does he have such strength?¡± Song Yu swallowed, mumbling incredulously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai, having easily exterminated a bunch of wastes, sheathed his long sword, a delighted smile spread across his face. ¡°The reward has arrived, another thread of merit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, slightly stimulating the merit, and then his right ring finger also turned golden. Two fingers storing merit. Well, nobody could compare to him now. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Selling Your News Will Definitely Make a Big Profit Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Selling Your News Will Definitely Make a Big Profit Translator: 549690339 He had originally thought that in this world, he could accumulate many good deeds to amalgamate into a golden body of merit, which would then make him invincible. However, up until now, after all this time, he only managed to accumulate the value of two fingers¡¯ worth of good deeds. Forget about constructing a golden body of merit; he would be content if he could make his hands out of merit someday. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head to clear his thoughts of these impracticable ideas, then he turned his gaze towards the Song siblings, who were standing there like wooden chickens, with a look of disbelief on their faces. Seeing them, he felt somewhat amused. What, were they underestimating Mr. Jiang? If he couldn¡¯t defeat even these early-stage Dividing the gods, he Jiang Xiaobai would no longer be suitable to mingle in this world. He waved his hand in front of them to snap them out of their stupor. As they regained their senses, their gazes towards Jiang Xiaobai were as if they had seen a ghost, even their backbones seemed to be shivering. Such power was incredible! Ultimately, although the Song siblings were somewhat gifted, they lacked adequate resources for further cultivation. Their cultivation level barely reached the initial stage of Dividing the gods. They had just portrayed their true spirits but were still far from being strong. After witnessing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s abilities, they started to have a newfound understanding of him. ¡°I said earlier that you two owe me a favor. Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to repay it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the two with a playful interest. He was curious to see what kind of excuses the duo might come up with to dodge the situation. Perhaps they used to look down on Jiang Xiaobai, but the scenario was different now. They owed him their lives, and this favor was tremendously substantial. Even the Song siblings, who always despised the people of major forces, now felt a sense of blockage in their hearts. Being saved by the person they loathed the most felt absurd. ¡°What do you want?¡± After a long silence, it was Song Yu who broke the silence: ¡°Want us to sell our lives to you? Don¡¯t even think about it. One life for one life, in times of crisis, I won¡¯t hesitate to repay you with my life.¡± ¡°Sis, shut up!¡± Song Xi spoke suddenly: ¡°Regardless, he saved our lives. We must repay this great kindness!¡± ¡°Huh, I never said I wouldn¡¯t repay him. I already said, one life for one life.¡± Looking at Song Yu¡¯s indifferent expression, Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly: ¡°Well, in that case, why don¡¯t you sell your lives to me?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Song Yu exclaimed immediately, she even clutched Song Xi¡¯s hand, ready to run away at any moment. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°You think you two can escape? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. We¡¯ll see what¡¯s faster: your speed of running, or the speed of my sword.¡± ¡°You!¡± Song Yu didn¡¯t dare to retort. She had just witnessed the terrifying power emerging from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s long sword. She swore that she had never seen such awful strength in a late-stage Transcendence in her entire life. It felt like a dream, utterly surreal. At this moment, another group of people emerged from all directions like phantoms, surrounding Jiang Xiaobai and the siblings. Among the group, the leader was a young man with a pale face and devoid of any expression. ¡°Catch them.¡± The young man appeared and without wasting any words, ordered his men to seize Jiang Xiaobai and the others. The strength of the group was immense, all were in the late stage of Dividing the gods, and the young man even exuded the aura of the Unity Period. Seeing this situation, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but frown. There was no power like this in Wuyang City. ¡°Who are you people? Don¡¯t you know the famous Jiang Xiaobai?¡± As the crowd was about to rush forward, Jiang Xiaobai shouted out. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, the pale-faced young man shouted. All the experts who were rushing towards Jiang Xiaobai immediately halted in their tracks and quietly retreated back. Such discipline impressed Jiang Xiaobai and the siblings. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel solemn. He knew very well that this group of people might not be so simple. ¡°Are you Jiang Xiaobai, the brother from Ao Cheng?¡± The young man looked at him coldly: ¡°Never thought I¡¯d find you here. Ao Cheng has been looking for you like mad recently.¡± ¡°Oh? You know that bastard?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. ¡°Not really.¡± The young man smirked: ¡°Although your identity is very mysterious, and you have the support of Dragon Valley behind you, I can¡¯t touch you in Wuyang City today.¡± ¡°But¡­ your presence here is worth a lot.¡± After saying this, the young man didn¡¯t give any chance for Jiang Xiaobai to react. He turned around and disappeared into the night, and the experts who had accompanied him also leaped into the air and disappeared without a trace. Did they genuinely come and go without a trace? ¡°Wait, you¡¯re just leaving? Not going to chat a little more?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled: ¡°Really, there are strange things happening every year, especially this year. What force is this?¡± Although he felt the young man¡¯s actions were somewhat foolish and baffling, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t take it to heart. As the fellow said, this was Wuyang City, and he had other forces backing him up. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to get to him. Turning away from his thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai began to walk towards the Anwu Family, saying with a indifferent tone. ¡°You owe me another life.¡± ¡°Damn it! How come we owe you another life again?¡± Song Yu roared. ¡°Well, just now, if it weren¡¯t for me, you would be dead.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice rang from far away, and Song Yu stamped her feet in frustration. She wished she could just run away and forget everything. But she knew her brother Song Xi¡¯s temperament well; he would repay any favor gratefully, let alone being saved twice by Jiang Xiaobai. As expected, before Song Yu¡¯s anger could subside, Song Xi had already grabbed her hand and followed Jiang Xiaobai. Song Yu was speechless at Song Xi¡¯s actions. There was nothing she could do. After all, he was her brother. Quickly, a few of them entered the Anwu Family compound. AnRan was sitting and drinking tea. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai leading the Song siblings in, he was taken aback. ¡°Where did you kidnap them from?¡± AnRan hastily asked. As soon as he finished his question, he received a huge eye roll from Song Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that, it wasn¡¯t a kidnapping. I happened to run into them when I went out, and I just saved them.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai answered with a light smile: ¡°Come, sit and we¡¯ll talk.¡± Song Yu remained standing, but Song Xi dragged her onto a chair. ¡°Mr. Jiang, we apologize for our previous misconduct. You saved our lives, repaying this favor is more significant than anything else. We, brother and sister, are extremely grateful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say those unnecessary words. I don¡¯t want verbal gratitude, I want action, I want attitude!¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes: ¡°How about, you sell your lives to me?¡± Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Chapter 360: What a Trouble! Chapter 360: Chapter 360: What a Trouble! Translator: 549690339 ¡°I advise you to stop daydreaming, it¡¯s better to kill me now than to exploit me!¡± Song Yu sneered. Jiang Xiaobai did not get angry, but laughed lightly. ¡°Alright, since you say so, let¡¯s tally up the scores, shall we?¡± ¡°I saved you guys two times, two people, in other words, four lives. If we really get down to calculating, by killing you all, I would still owe you two lives. Are you not going to return these two lives?¡± ¡°As people traversing the Jianghu, aren¡¯t you guys supposed to highly value righteousness? Such a great kindness and you just refuse to repay, can you die in peace?¡± Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Song Yu was so angry she gritted her teeth. She knew that this time, her elder brother was completely under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s control. Because her elder brother was the type of foolish and loyal person who highly valued the kindness of others. Not to mention repaying kindness, he was even capable of sacrificing various benefits for a bit of minor assistance. If it wasn¡¯t for Song Yu¡¯s sharp words and ruthless resource management over the years, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate to this level. It was a miracle they hadn¡¯t been tricked and killed yet. As expected, after Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, Song Xi immediately began to explain to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯ s not as you think. My little sister is just a bit too straightforward, you mustn ¡®t take her words to heart! ¡± AnRan sarcastically said, ¡°Is this called straightforward? I think it¡¯s nothing more than sharp and mean. I despise women like you all the most! ¡± ¡°Fat ass, who are you talking about?¡± Song Yu was furious. AnRan was even more enraged! Fat-ass? Doesn¡¯t she know that aside from Jiang Xiaobai, no one else can call him fat ass? This title, not even his father is allowed! AnRan immediately rose to his feet, pointing angrily at Song Yu and shouted, ¡°You brazen girl, want to die? Do you believe I will pin you down right here and take care of you?¡± As he finished, several Dividing the gods late stage experts appeared and surrounded Song Yu. Being AnRan¡¯s guards, they naturally knew where his bottom line lay. Anyone who dared to call their Young Master a fat-ass would be dealt with. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly and calmly intervened, ¡°That¡¯s enough, fatty, don¡¯t bother with this woman. She will play a big role later. ¡± Hearing this, Song Yu immediately wore an ¡°I knew it¡± expression. ¡°Brother, do you see it now? These two guys just want to use us. Maybe today¡¯s chase was arranged by Jiang Xiaobai! ¡± Song Xi was stunned: ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking out of your ass. Would my boss arrange for you two poor fools? Does he have nothing better to do?¡± AnRan retorted unhappily. After finishing, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, full of displeasure. ¡°Boss, I really don¡¯t know why you brought them here. What¡¯s the use of keeping these kinds of people?¡± Instantly, the entire hall fell into a deathly silence. When Jiang Xiaobai kept silent, no one else dared to speak. After a long silence, Jiang Xiaobai finally got up and, with his hands behind his back, walked towards the window. ¡°If you two don¡¯t place much value on your own lives, that¡¯s fine with me. If you want to leave, you can. ¡± ¡°Without you two, I Jiang Xiaobai won¡¯t have difficulty finding other people to work for me. ¡® Song Yu remained composed. Hearing Jiang Xiaobai talk this way, she immediately stood up and was about to leave but was held back by Song Xi. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be so stubborn at this time. After all, Young Master Jiang has saved our lives. ¡± ¡°This kindness can¡¯t be repaid. ¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, from now on, my sister and I will follow you. Please do take care of us. ¡± He seemed very sincere and honest, completely unlike the strong dislike they had when they first met. Jiang Xiaobai was quite satisfied with this. He didn¡¯t need even have to look at Song Yu¡¯s expression. He immediately patted Song Xi¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°Good, you are insightful. ¡± ¡°Following me, I won¡¯t let you guys suffer a loss. But, both of your cultivation levels are indeed quite inferior, they are not solid at all. ¡± ¡°Take this. If you don¡¯t solidify your cultivation within five days, get lost. ¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai tossed them two fist-sized pieces of white essence. This kind of essence is not as effective as the golden essence, but it contains a strong life force. It is a superior treasure for solidifying cultivation and removing hidden injuries. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was indeed willing to give them such valuable things, the two siblings couldn¡¯t believe it. Especially Song Yu, she seemed to want to rebut, but couldn¡¯t say anything. One only needs a glance to know how valuable this white essence in her hand is! Was it really given to them this easily? ¡°Young Master Jiang, this is really too valuable, we¡­ ¡± Song Xi wanted to decline, but Jiang Xiaobai cut him off, ¡°If you¡¯re with me, be at ease. Take whatever I give you. I am never stingy with my own people. ¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything else. If you don¡¯t want it, you can leave right now. ¡± Leave? Are you kidding? Now that they¡¯ve seen the benefits, how could Song Yu just let Years of scrimping have turned Song Yu into someone who can split a penny in half. It was her older brother¡¯ s personality that drove her to madly scramble for benefits. She could never let go of even a tiny bit of profit. Now, she had no choice but to accept it willingly. Song Yu grabbed the essence from Song Xi¡¯s hand, fearing that the foolishly loyal man might return the item to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we will go back to cultivate.¡± Song Yu said mercilessly. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, there¡¯s another thing I want to ask you. ¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Yu, ¡°How did you guys end up being hunted down by those people? It seems they are not from Wuyang city? Song Yu snorted and explained everything. It turned out that they got a secret from a news peddler. It was a treasure map from a group known as the Demon Mountain. A branch of the Demon Mountain was located in a small city a hundred miles away from Wuyang City. Coincidentally, today was the day the treasure map was passing through their branch. The siblings usually engaged in such deals. Knowing about the treasure map, they wouldn¡¯t let it go. After some consideration, they thought they could steal it, so they went directly. Naturally, the theft was unsuccessful. The Demon Mountain highly prized this treasure map and even had a Unity Period expert guard it personally. The other so-called news was a decoy. As a result, the mission failed, and the siblings were pursued all the way to Wuyang City, where they bumped into Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Demon Mountain?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. He had never heard of this power before, but its ability to have a Unity Period expert as guard means it wasn¡¯t weak. Looking at the young man today, it seemed that he intended to sell the news of his presence in Wuyang City at a high price. The only worthy target for him to sell this news to were the Ancient Tribes! ¡°This really is troublesome. ¡° Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Leaving Again Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Leaving Again Translator: 549690339 After settling his siblings, Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan sat on a terrace, looking at the star-lit night outside. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was grave. It was foreseeable that the ancient clan would soon discover the news of his presence within Wuyang City. This place was about to become unsettled, and it was impossible for the ancient clan to refrain from sending someone after Jiang Xiaobai. Even though Wuyang City was under the control of the northwestern branch of the An Family, they probably did not wish to confront the ancient clan at the moment. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai would likely have to face this situation alone. ¡°Boss, my parents sent a message apologizing,¡± AnRan, looking downcast, said to Jiang Xiaobai, his fists clenched, his nails digging almost into his flesh. He resented his lack of power to help Jiang Xiaobai but understood his family¡¯s situation. The ancient clan was mighty. Although Mu Qingyu¡¯s Mu Family was also one of the top institutions in Northern State, with a strength comparable to the ancient clan, the ancient clan was now supported by Hai Xianzong. Besides, the An Family was preparing to venture into a secret territory and their actions needed to remain discreet. It would be best if no incidents occurred at this critical moment. Therefore, the An Family was helpless to assist Jiang Xiaobai at present. ¡°But my parents have said that they could let Uncle Fu escort you out of Wuyang City. As for where to go¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make a trip to the Northern State.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaibai let out a light laugh. The moment AnRan heard this, he stood up abruptly, ¡°Boss, have you gone mad? Going to Northern State now is like seeking death!¡± ¡°Right now, Northern State is almost entirely under the ancient clan¡¯s control. One of the three transcendental powers, Hai Xianzong, is located in Northern State. That¡¯s the ancient clan¡¯s home turf!¡± ¡°Do you believe that the moment you appear in the Northern State, you would be stalked, and the ancient clan would send an endless stream of formidable fighters to deal with you?¡± AnRan became somewhat frantic. He could not fathom what was going through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. Was he really planning to go to Northern State? Why? To deliver his head on a platter? I dare you to betray me! ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. I, your boss, have seen all sorts of troubles. It¡¯s just a trip to Northern State, which I¡¯m supposed to be going anyway,¡± Jiang Xiaobai gazed at the moon in the night sky, sighing, ¡°After all, whether I die sooner or later, I must go where I¡¯m meant to. But relax, I¡¯ll just be stirring things up a bit.¡± ¡°Making the ancient clan unhappy will be my greatest joy!¡± Suddenly, AnRan fell silent. Naturally, he knew Jiang Xiaobai had planned to enter Northern State; there was no doubt about that. As they had been together for all this time, AnRan understood Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s vengeful nature. He had deep grievances with the ancient clan, and the clan had even once sent people to capture him in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. If Jiang Xiaobai did not take revenge, he would not be Jiang Xiaobai anymore. Thinking of this, AnRan gritted his teeth, ¡°Boss, I will accompany you!¡± ¡°Go, go, go, stop causing trouble.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll make a trip to the Northern State, just for a month at most. I assure you I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring a woman from Northern State back with me. Then you can have a good time. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re still a virgin.¡± ¡°Cut it out, you¡¯re the same!¡± AnRan pouted petulantly, ¡°You¡¯re married and haven¡¯t even had your wedding night. You¡¯re in no position to criticize me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not take AnRan¡¯s teasing to heart and instead gazed at the moon in the sky, feeling lost. It was time to hit the road again, in a rush, always rushing here and there. Nevertheless, Jiang Xiaobai always knew that the mighty always walked alone. It was only the weak who clung together! ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s go.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai stood up and lightly leaped off the terrace. After a few leaps, he disappeared into the night. It was a hasty departure. AnRan watched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s retreating figure and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I won¡¯t let you down. I will keep up with your pace.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s time to see what I can achieve as part of the Anwu Family!¡± The next morning, the tranquility of Wuyang City was gradually interrupted as usual, with more and more pedestrians crowding the streets. From the moment Jiang Xiaobai left, AnRan had been sitting on the terrace, continuously drinking tea without knowing how many cups he had consumed. He was constantly worried about Jiang Xiaobai. Just as AnRan was about to get up to prepare for tonight¡¯s auction, a dramatic procession appeared within his line of sight. This group strutted through the city, attracting attention. The young man leading the group was arrogant and wild, a hot-headed youth who no one dared to provoke. Recognizing the dragon-emblazoned attire the young man was wearing, AnRan knew who had arrived. The group quickly entered the Anwu residence and AnRan went to meet them. ¡°Are you Ao Cheng?¡± AnRan inquired, looking at the man standing before him. Ao Cheng scowled, not uttering a word, but one of his new subordinates immediately rebuked AnRan, ¡°How dare you call the esteemed prince of Dragon Valley by his name, what¡¯s your status?¡± ¡°To Hell with you!¡± AnRan retorted coldly, ¡°I am Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brother.¡± As soon as these words left his mouth, Ao Cheng booted the subordinate who was about to confront AnRan. ¡°Indeed, that dog Jiang Xiaobai is here. Where is he? Call him out, I want to settle scores with him,¡± Ao Cheng said angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± With a sigh, AnRan led Ao Cheng toward the main hall, only to see Zhuang Huanling accompanying them. Why did this woman come along? Once they were seated, AnRan did not hesitate to divulge Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s journey to Northern State. After all, they were all on the same side. Upon hearing the news, Ao Cheng slammed the table, pacing furiously. ¡°That damn Jiang Xiaobai, has he been kicked in the head by a donkey? How dare he go to Northern State now?¡± ¡°Is he deliberately courting death?¡± ¡°That son of a bitch, he made me come all this way for nothing!¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed, ¡°Do you have his communication token? Contact him immediately and order him to get back here.¡± ¡°I do have it, but I¡¯ve tried contacting him. The boss is not picking up.¡± When AnRan delivered this news, everyone fell into silence, Only Zhuang Huanling understood what Jiang Xiaobai meant. Firstly, he didn¡¯t wish to involve the An Family. Secondly, his vengeful nature compelled him to disrupt the peace of the ancient clan. At that moment, Ao Cheng stamped his foot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn it, last time I failed to protect him, I admit I broke my word. But I won¡¯t allow that to happen again this time.¡± ¡°Brothers, brothers, I must really be a sucker!¡± After saying this, he dashed off, with Zhuang Huanling trying to stop him, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To Northern State, what else?¡± ¡°I absolutely can¡¯t allow my brother to face this alone again; this time, I¡¯m here to bring him back home. Even if he runs to the ends of the earth, I am determined to find him!¡± Ao Cheng stated effortlessly. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: He wants to make it big. Chapter 362: He wants to make it big. Translator: 549690339 After failing to protect Jiang Xiaobai once, Ao Cheng was incredibly serious about doing so again. This time, he was making a special trip, asserting loudly that he was going to bring Jiang Xiaobai back home. This was not just to reassure Jiang Xiaobai that Ao Cheng had never forgotten him, but to inform the world that Jiang Xiaobai was his brother. Anyone who dared to belittle Jiang Xiaobai would be Ao Cheng¡¯s enemy. He warned them, the consequences would be severe! The Evil Shadow Sect was the perfect example. With this mindset, Ao Cheng stubbornly sought to find Jiang Xiaobai, no matter what, he had to bring him back. Witnessing the determined expression on the man before her, Zhuang Huanling knitted her brows. Was he insane? Did he not know about the definite enmity between the ancient tribe and Dragon Valley? ¡°Ao Cheng, you need to show some restraint. Northern State is not the same as Eastern Province. This isn¡¯t Dragon Valley¡¯s territory, it belongs to the ancient tribe!¡± After a pause, Zhuang Huanling chided coldly, ¡°You¡¯re on a suicide mission. Maybe Jiang Xiaobai has ample ways to escape and survive, but what about you?¡± ¡°I possess the power of the Dragon Clan. I am from Dragon Valley!¡± Ao Cheng proudly stated, ¡°Let me tell you, if those ancient tribe bastards dare to mess with me, Dragon Valley will avenge me, and my sister will never let them off the hook!¡± At this moment, Ao Cheng was determined. He only had one thing on his mind: to travel to Northern State, find Jiang Xiaobai, and bring him back! Leaving behind these words, Ao Cheng turned and left. He didn¡¯t care about the thoughts of others in the hall. Once outside, he reported the situation to the Dragon Clan guards and some senior elders. They were shocked and tried to dissuade him. The ongoing tensions between Dragon Valley and the ancient tribe had slowly begun to ease, but his persisted actions due to Jiang Xiaobai only intensified the crisis. Such an impulsive move at this time was a poor choice. Everyone tried to dissuade Ao Cheng, but he was impatient and silenced them with a wave of his hand. ¡°Get lost, all of you. My trip to Northern State is decided!¡± ¡°If you dare, tell my father and my sister now. Let them come and take me back!¡± With that cold remark, Ao Cheng himself started heading towards the Northern State at a brisk pace. Without anyone accompanying him. To put it in Ao Cheng¡¯s words: if Jiang Xiaobai could travel alone, why couldn¡¯t he? The presumptuous young master of Dragon Valley had his own pride! No one could stop Ao Cheng. The Dragon Clan guards and elder experts naturally did not dare to contact Ao Cheng¡¯s father and sister. They knew well that if these two got to know about Ao Cheng¡¯s escape, the consequences would be severe. Worse, they couldn¡¯t hide this news. ¡°Gentlemen, how are we going to explain this?¡± an elder asked, turning to his peers. ¡°How else do we explain it other than to the chief now? He might understand our predicament. If we delay and something happens to Young Master Ao Cheng, the outcome will be dire,¡± another elder reluctantly spoke. While they were discussing strategy, Zhuang Huanling and AnRan slowly emerged. Looking at the direction Ao Cheng had left in, Zhuang Huanling shook her head and then turned to look at AnRan. ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai mention anything else when he left?¡± ¡°Yeah, he told me to take care of the Song siblings.¡± Zhuang Huanling wished she could knock some sense into him. In her view, though Jiang Xiaobai loved to cause trouble and seemed like a reckless man, in reality, he was very thoughtful. He would have surely left Anran with some veiled instructions under the existing circumstances. There was no way he would carelessly leave just like that. Suddenly, Zhuang Huanling reached out, grabbed AnRan¡¯s ear, and pulled it sharply upward. AnRan grimaced in pain and his cries pierced the tranquillity at the Anwu Family¡¯s doorstep. Weary of his screaming, many high-rank practitioners of the Anwu Family were drawn there. However, after the Dragon Valley people displayed their intimidating aura, they didn¡¯t dare to intervene. Not knowing what to do, AnRan had no choice but to compromise. Once Zhuang Huanling found out what she wanted to know, she squinted her eyes and stood alone in the original spot, pondering. Each sentence seemed mundane, but Zhuang Huanling felt that he was trying to imply something. Suddenly, Zhuang Huanling¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Did Jiang Xiaobai say that he would be back in about a month?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Damn, this guy is planning something big.¡± Zhuang Huanling murmured. On hearing this, everyone was startled. They didn¡¯t understand what conclusion Zhuang Huanling had based this statement on. ¡°Miss Zhuang, on what grounds are you insisting something?¡± asked Uncle Fu curiously. Zhuang Huanling¡¯s expression grew serious; effortlessly she pulled off her veil, revealing skin as smooth as a sheep¡¯s fat jade. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know Jiang Xiaobai well, I do know that he always considers every possible escape route before he acts.¡± ¡°Even in the direst circumstances, he takes advantage of every last straw. So there¡¯s no way he went to Northern State without leaving any hint.¡± ¡°According to Anran, the people from the Mountain of Demons planned to sell the news of him being here. Clearly, their target was the ancient tribe. Hence, if Jiang Xiaobai stayed, the ancient tribe would be lead here.¡± ¡°But what I am curious about is, how did he know we would come?¡± Zhuang Huanling squinted her eyes. If she could figure this out, her suspicion would be confirmed. ¡°Well, of course, that¡¯s easy. If they can sell the news to the ancient tribe, they can naturally sell it to Ao Cheng as well,¡± casually stated AnRan. That one single sentence was enough to awaken Zhuang Huanling. All became clear to her! ¡°Oh, this guy¡­He¡¯s always been shrewd!¡± Zhuang Huanling gritted her teeth and declared, ¡°He knew we¡¯d come to Wuyang City. He knew we¡¯d find you eventually, so he told you those things. He wants to use us as his reinforcement!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nobody could comprehend what Zhuang Huanling was talking about. ¡°Oh good grief, he knows that Dragon Valley would take him seriously, so he purposely said he¡¯d be back in a month. His underlying message was to have us back him up!¡± ¡°He¡¯s on a mission for a big windfall this time.¡± ¡°If no one backs him up, he¡¯s doomed!¡± Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Great Plan in Heart! Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Great Plan in Heart! Translator: 549690339 Northern State, Qing Luan City. Jiang Xiaobai was wearing a set of blue training clothes, with a pale visage of the Void Prince on his face. A closer look revealed two words on his training clothes. Void! At this point, Jiang Xiaobai looked completely weak, his face pale and his figure slightly hunched. The uninformed would think he was a critically ill man on the brink of death. Glancing down at the two bold characters on his chest, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. While traveling in the middle of last night, he had been contemplating what identity to disguise himself with. For some reason, a person came to mind and he ended up masquerading as him. You could say he had gotten too deep into the act. Walking down the street under the glaring sunlight, Jiang Xiaobai actually felt overwhelmingly weak. ¡°Is it Void or Kidney Deficiency?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then headed towards a huge dome not far ahead. Qing Luan City was a large city close to the center of the Northern State border. In terms of scale, it was comparable to Thousand Yuan City. His goal in coming here was simple: he was aiming big. Anyway, he had to come to Northern State and deal with the ancient clan. So, dead or alive, he might as well get started. Moreover, this time in Northern State, he wasn¡¯t just thinking about stirring things up with the ancient clan. He had a plan in mind. ¡°Damn it, my current reputation is already close to two thousand points. If I can successfully carry out my plan in a month¡¯s time, my reputation can rise to three or even four thousand points. Then I will have enough funds to exchange for strength.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at his reputation points and muttered to himself. This time the plan was straightforward. Not only did he need to take care of the ancient clan, but he also needed to make a name for himself in Northern State and increase his reputation. If his reputation points reach four thousand, he would have a whopping four hundred thousand reputation accumulation. That would allow him to spend lavishly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this is a good plan, well, I¡¯ll just play it by ear.¡± Murmuring softly to himself, Jiang Xiaobai had already arrived at the massive dome. It was an auction house controlled by the ancient clan. Early that morning, while passing by a major city, he had incidentally heard that the ancient clan was holding a shocking auction today at this auction house in Qing Luan City. According to rumors, the items at the auction were extraordinary. Even the precious treasure, Purifying Elixir, was considered just a slightly more expensive item. This gives you an idea of how much value this auction would hold. Jiang Xiaobai had come here with the idea of getting in on that action. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to go in and steal treasures. Given the scale of this auction, a lot of powerful people would undoubtedly be watching over it. If he tried to sneak in and steal something, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to offering his head on a platter? Now he had a lot of resources at his disposal. Firstly, he planned to exchange some spirit stones here, while also checking for any potential vulnerabilities in the auction house. Secondly, he wanted to see how big this auction hosted by the ancient clan really was. If he had the chance, of course, he wouldn¡¯t buy items. Why spend money when you can get it for free? The ancient clan auction house was already packed. Jiang Xiaobai, blending into the crowd, didn¡¯t go in but instead clandestinely assessed the strength of this auction house. There was a team of guards at the entrance, all of them in the late stages of Dividing the Gods. Inside, there were undoubtedly masterful Fusion Period practitioners. Seeing such a lineup, Jiang Xiaobai could only feel a headache. It seemed that sneaking in would be out of the question. ¡°I need another opportunity. I can¡¯t give my money to the ancient clan, can I?¡± While Jiang Xiaobai was pondering this, a bright idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Ha ha ha, if I do it this way, I¡¯ll definitely not be at a loss!¡± His sudden outburst of uncontrollable laughter drew the attention of those around him, as Jiang Xiaobai swaggered towards the auction house. Just as he reached the entrance, a path was suddenly cleared in the crowd as a group of people approached. The leader was actually a woman, extremely seductive. Not only was her figure curvaceous, but she was also wearing a red dress with slits running almost all the way up to her thighs. Each movement revealed a beautiful view, causing all the men around to stare intently! There weren¡¯t only women present. Two handsome men dressed in fine clothes followed, clearly scions of powerful families. ¡°Qiu Zixuan, are you here to support the ancient clan today?¡± one of the tall, well-dressed men asked, smiling at the woman. Qiu Zixuan nodded indifferently: ¡°Of course, I have to support Young Master Gu Leng. You guys should stop interrupting my honeymoon with him.¡± ¡°Tch! It would be a miracle if Young Master Gu Leng took an interest in you. Just look at how indecently you¡¯re dressed every day. Even the women from the Yihong Brothel are more modest than you.¡± Another man sarcastically interjected. It seemed like he was criticizing Qiu Zixuan, but any man could see that he was just jealous, his eyes filled with envy and resentment. ¡°Oh, Liang Cheng, are you jealous?¡± ¡°Are you trying to insult me just because you couldn¡¯t have me? Do you think I¡¯d care?¡± Qiu Zixuan softly laughed, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a commodity. I won¡¯t demean myself by selling myself off for power and resources, like you guys think. As for me, I will go to the capable one.¡± ¡°Well said. To the capable one!¡± On hearing the woman¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai involuntarily applauded. Impressive, what a unique perspective. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s commentary attracted the attention of the trio, their gazes settling on him ¨C directly landing on the word ¡®Void¡¯ on his chest. ¡°Ladies and Gents, allow me to introduce myself briefly, I am the Void Prince.¡± ¡°May I know who your patrons are?¡± Jiang Xiaobai greeted the trio courteously, his manner neither humble nor haughty. Although he appeared to be extremely weak, his unique charisma indicated that he had an extraordinary background. The trio understood that the ancient clan had intentionally held such a high-profile auction this time, which would surely attract many powerful individuals. Though their families were relatively powerful, they couldn¡¯t compare with the ancient clan. At an event like this, the background of those in attendance couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Thus, in view of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s courtesy, the trio responded in kind. ¡°I am Qiu Zixuan.¡± ¡°My name is Liang Cheng.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I am Shen Haoyu.¡± On hearing their responses, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face revealed an interested look: ¡°It¡¯s an honor. Did you three also come to this auction for the ancient clan?¡± ¡°In that case, we should definitely sit down for a drink!¡± ¡°I love making friends.¡± After hearing what Jiang Xiaobai said, the three of them exchanged glances, not knowing what he was up to. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Capital Verification Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Capital Verification Translator: 549690339 However, whether it be his words or his demeanor, Jiang Xiaobai has a unique aura that clearly indicates his extraordinary identity to discerning people. So, the three of them did not reject Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s goodwill either. They nodded in agreement, displaying their sincerity in turn. ¡°But Void Prince, today is a significant day. Why don¡¯t we go to the auction site first to see what¡¯s going on?¡± Qiu Zixuan suddenly chuckled, ¡°I heard that not just anyone can attend this auction. They even assess your wealth before giving you a chair.¡± While it seemed that she was kindly reminding him, Jiang Xiaobai understood that this woman¡¯s intentions were not so simple and that she was subtly probing him. After all, in such scenarios, it¡¯s difficult to determine who is causing a disturbance. However, he needed just this kind of test. ¡°The fish is getting closer to the hook,¡± he thought to himself, feigning surprise on his face, ¡°Ah? They need to look at my assets? I might not have brought enough money this time because I was in a hurry. Are there any prerequisites?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not quite sure either, shall we go in together to find out?¡± Liang Cheng said lightly, a mocking smile flashing in his eyes as if he had seen through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity. Not only that, but they caught each other¡¯s eye upon hearing this news, all amused by the situation. Perhaps some stray cat or dog was trying to sneak in if they didn¡¯t know this information that everyone was aware of. It would be suitable to expose them on the spot once we get inside. Trying to fool the ancient families would come at a massive cost. With this thought, the three had a knowing smile. Understanding each other¡¯s intentions, they escorted Jiang Xiaobai into the auction hall. Jiang Xiaobai was unused to such a commotion and struggled to free himself from their grasp. ¡°Cough, please stop tugging at me like this. I¡¯ve been frail since I was a kid, and I can¡¯t bump into ladies¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, his face slightly flushed, and he didn¡¯t dare to look at Qiu Zixuan. To the three of them, it appeared as if he was chickening out! How could they let Jiang Xiaobai off the hook so easily? It was an added bonus to see some exciting drama while they were here anyway. In this way, rather than leaving Jiang Xiaobai alone, Qiu Zixuan tried to get even closer to him, unintentionally or intentionally, giving them immense pleasure in causing discomfort to Jiang Xiaobai. Soon, the group arrived at a counter. Behind it sat an old man whose radiant white hair and youthful face exuded a faint aura of the Unity Period power. ¡°We want to participate in today¡¯s auction. This is the entry fee. Please take a look.¡± Shen Haoyu was the first to speak, while presenting the old man with a storage ring. The old man took the storage ring, scanned it briefly, nodded, and passed a token to Shen Haoyu. After receiving the token, Shen Haoyu glanced at Jiang Xiaobai with a mocking look in his eyes. At the same time, the three subtly enclosed Jiang Xiaobai within their circle, giving him no opportunity to escape. Jiang Xiaobai, appearing oblivious to his situation, asked in a flustered tone. ¡°Um, what¡¯s the entry fee?¡± Upon hearing his question, the three thought, ¡®Just as we expected,¡¯ but none of them answered him. The old man, too, remained silent and just gave Jiang Xiaobai a disdainful look, a cold smile playing on his lips. Meanwhile, Qiu Zixuan had already completed the asset verification, followed by Liang Cheng. Upon completion of their asset verifications, all three turned their eyes to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai still appeared helpless and flustered, ¡°Um, could you tell me what it is? I¡¯m worried I didn¡¯t bring enough money, and it would be embarrassing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Void Prince. The entry fee isn¡¯t high. Given your status, you should easily pass.¡± Leaning against the counter, very close to Jiang Xiaobai, Qiu Zixuan continued to tease him by blowing on his neck. In his mind, Jiang Xiaobai scolded her silently for being a flirt, but on the surface, he looked somewhat embarrassed, ¡°Is it really low?¡± ¡°Low? Uh, it should not be high.¡± Liang Cheng said in surprise. At this point, the old man behind the counter turned impatient, ¡°Boy, hurry up and give me your storage ring. If you don¡¯t want to verify your assets, just bugger off and stop wasting my time.¡± ¡°But I warn you, it¡¯s the ancient families¡¯ auction. If you dare to fool around here, consider the consequences.¡± The old man¡¯s expression was unpleasant, and his eyes were full of mockery. Qiu Zixuan and her companions had the same sneering expressions as they all waited for Jiang Xiaobai to make a fool of himself. Seeing their expressions, Jiang Xiaobai smirked internally but reluctantly handed over a storage ring. The old man huffed, rather impatiently took the storage ring, scanned it with his divine consciousness, and then all of a sudden, he froze in his seat. Qiu Zixuan and her companions also furrowed their brows, unsure of what was going on. ¡°Well, I came out in a rush this time, and I didn¡¯t know that this place needs to check assets. If the money is not enough, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll contact home now to send money over. I think I can get it in time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in panic as he observed the old man¡¯s reaction. But to Qiu Zixuan and the others, this spelled panic. ¡°Ha ha, don¡¯t you have enough money at all and pretentiously come here to bluff your way into the auction?¡± At this point, before Qiu Zixuan and the others could speak, a young woman from behind sneered and pushed her way past them to the counter. She produced a storage ring and gave Jiang Xiaobai a derisive glance. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people like you who want to sneak in here to broaden their horizons. Useless, only good at opportunism. You would be better off spending your time improving your strength.¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. Once the ancient families¡¯ members catch you, you may lose your life.¡± Seeing this woman, the faces of Qiu Zixuan and her companions turned to shock. They recognized her identity at once. She was Su Lan from the Su family, the second-tier top family in the Northern State! Their hearts trembled, and they slowly started to retreat, avoiding any connection with Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they offended Su Lan from the Su Family, it would be a disaster for their family and their backers. Other than the ancient families and the Mu Family, the Su Family didn¡¯t consider any other power significant! After all, the Su family¡¯s backing was mighty. Just when they thought Su Lan¡¯s sudden appearance was shocking enough, Gu Leng suddenly appeared, wearing a faint smile on his face. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 365 – It has begun, he has started Chapter 365: Chapter 365 ¨C It has begun, he has started Translator: 549690339 His appearance alone made Qiu Zixuan and the others lower their heads, especially Qiu Zixuan who had brazenly expressed her intentions to win Gu Leng¡¯s favor before arriving. But now, when Gu Leng really stood before her, she backed down. Not just because she knew just how different they were, but also because she was overwhelmed by the aura Gu Leng possessed¡ªan aura that seemed to disdain everything. Although he did not intentionally strike an imposing posture, such an aura seemed to naturally emanate from him¡ªsomething typical of the ancient tribes like his own. Just by displaying his imposing aura, he had already surpassed what a common family disciple like Qiu Zixuan could match. For a moment, all three of them bowed their heads, and no one dared to answer Gu Leng¡¯s question. At this moment, they were genuinely afraid to implicate themselves. However, Su Lan didn¡¯t mind, and even laughed, ¡°Gu Leng, it¡¯s nothing serious, just that this fellow seems to have sneaked in.¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Gu Leng¡¯s face remained expressionless, but a cold gleam flashed in his eyes. Today was an important day for the ancient tribe, and his day of glory as the person in charge of the auction. He would not tolerate any mishaps. If anyone dared to make a fuss, it meant they were disregarding the ancient tribe, and literally slapping him, Gu Leng, in public. Gu Leng would absolutely not tolerate such behavior. Immediately, he smiled at the rather nervous Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any special background. I just wanted to see what the auction was like,¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly replied. ¡°Do you know, to attend our ancient tribe¡¯s auction, one¡¯s assets are checked? If you wish to enter without any power, what do you think this place is?¡± ¡°I suggest you confess everything honestly right now, otherwise¡­¡± Gu Leng didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone understood the implications¡ªif Jiang Xiaobai was indeed causing trouble, Gu Leng would ensure he wouldn¡¯t live to see tomorrow. Qiu Zixuan and the others, who had brought Jiang Xiaobai in, panicked. They initially intended to reveal Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity to make him lose face, but now it seemed the situation was spiraling out of control. If Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s true identity came to light in front of Gu Leng, they may also be implicated. In an instant, Qiu Zixuan deeply regretted her actions and was about to explain the misunderstanding to Gu Leng and absolve herself of guilt when the elder, who had been silent like time had frozen him, made a move. ¡°This¡­this¡­this¡­¡± ¡°Young master, I apologize for my previous rudeness. I hope you will be forgiving, and not take it to heart!¡± When he spoke, the elder was sweating profusely. When he realized Gu Leng was beside him, his fear intensified and he wished he could burrow into a hole in the ground. What a joke! He had never seen anything like the contents of the storage ring in his life. Too terrifying! Any person who possessed assets like that surely had a significant background, probably similar to the ancient tribe or even higher. Given Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s unworldly and clueless demeanor, the elder even thought that Jiang Xiaobai might be a disciple from a transcendent power. If such a person took any issue seriously, the ancient tribe would certainly abandon him, and his fate would be terrible. In the power struggle among the elites, sometimes they killed without spilling blood. A mere sentence could ring a death knell. The elder¡¯s reaction made everyone around exchange glances. Gu Leng¡¯s face showed perplexity, and Su Lan was wearing a look of disbelief. ¡°Elder Lin, what do you mean by that?¡± Su Lan asked, puzzled. ¡°Miss Su, it is¡­¡± Elder Lin naturally didn¡¯t dare to say much, after all, Gu Leng was present, and revealing a guest¡¯s assets was taboo. Gu Leng knew this, but he was also quite puzzled. Elder Lin had served the ancient tribe for over a hundred years and was a highly skilled Unity Period practitioner, he had weathered numerous storms. Just what kind of item in that storage ring could cause him to lose his composure? With this thought in mind, Gu Leng turned his gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Sir, there seems to have been some misunderstanding earlier. I¡¯m not a person who shies away from taking responsibility. I apologize for what happened before.¡± As he spoke, Gu Leng was ready to bow as an apology to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t do this. It¡¯s no big deal; it was just a small mishap. I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Honestly, I was a little worried because this is my first time attending an auction alone. I didn¡¯t know exactly how much money was to be considered sufficient, so I was a bit flustered.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words and expressions were seamless. If there was an Oscar award in this world, he would undoubtedly win the best actor award. Gu Leng was taken aback by this revelation and began to feel somewhat embarrassed, ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°Oh, please, just call me Void Prince.¡± ¡°Void Prince¡­¡± Gu Leng inwardly reasoned, ¡°Using a pseudonym for self-introduction, is he concealing his identity?¡± ¡°Void Prince, may I ask, What exactly is in your storage ring?¡± Gu Leng chuckled, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to answer, that¡¯s fine as well. After all, that¡¯s your privacy. But Elder Lin has been working tirelessly for our ancient tribe and has weathered a lot of storms. I¡¯m genuinely curious what could make Elder Lin lose his composure.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai also scratched his head, ¡°Well, there¡¯s not much, it¡¯s just my ordinary pocket money.¡± Pocket money? The crowd was left wondering about the weight of this so-called ¡®pocket money¡¯, when Jiang Xiaobai spoke up again. ¡°It¡¯s not much, just around two billion top-grade spirit stones. Since I haven¡¯t attended an auction like this before, I didn¡¯t know how much was required for asset verification. Hence, I put a little extra in the storage ring just now¡­¡± Ccking his tongue, he continued, ¡°Oh right, just a small item, with a value of little over three billion I suppose. Initially, I was under the impression that it wasn¡¯t enough, and I was a bit nervous. Huh? Why are you all wearing that expression? What happened?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the crowd stupefied around him, Jiang Xiaobai asked, slightly bewildered. What happened? Gu Leng¡¯s mouth twitched; he wished he could curse out loud. Adding up the spirit stones and other items, the total value was over fifty billion top-grade spirit stones, including more than twenty billion top-grade spirit stones in cash! That was over twenty billion tangible spirit stones! Who else would carry so much around if not a filthy rich person? At this moment, Gu Leng looked at Elder Lin, who just nodded slightly, confirming Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s claims indirectly. Gu Leng was immediately stunned by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s immense wealth! Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 366: This is called acting! Chapter 366: Chapter 366: This is called acting! Translator: 549690339 All the people present were dumbstruck, especially Qiu Zixuan and the others. They looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if they had seen a ghost. Joking aside, with that much money, he was a rich tycoon among the rich tycoons! You should know, this time the Gu family made such a big fuss. Although there were many treasures involved, the threshold for this auction was only a hundred million top-grade spirit stones. For large powers, that was nothing. But for some other families, a hundred million top-grade spirit stones was practically all the cash they had. So, when Jiang Xiaobai announced the amount of money he brought, everyone was so shocked. Even for Gu Leng¡¯s branch, gathering over two billion top-grade spirit stones would be incredibly difficult, let alone¡ªin all seriousness¡ªthis was just Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pocket money! After realizing this, the look in Gu Leng and Qiu Zixuan¡¯s eyes when they looked at Jiang Xiaobai slowly became more cautious. It wasn¡¯t that they had evil intentions towards Jiang Xiaobai, but because Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s demonstrated wealth indicated that the power behind him was not simple. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t conceal his own cultivation level, which appeared to outsiders to be only at the peak of the Transcendence stage. So the question arises. Who would feel safe about a person of such a low level, carrying such a vast wealth all by himself? If they claimed there were no hidden masters in the dark, no one would believe them. It can be said that Jiang Xiaobai both shocked and pleasantly surprised Gu Leng. With his status and position, if he could win Jiang Xiaobai over and establish good relations, then Gu Leng¡¯s position within the Gu family might really be able to rise. For a moment, Gu Leng felt like he had come across a golden opportunity! ¡°Ahem, Void Prince, there was a bit of a misunderstanding earlier. I indeed have not been hospitable enough. So, as an apology, let me treat you. Let¡¯s go to the best restaurant in Qing Luan City for a meal at noon.¡± Gu Leng hurriedly looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Su Lan was no longer as arrogant and overbearing as she had been, not even daring to look at Jiang Xiaobai as her face reddened, and she wished she could burrow into a hole in the ground. ¡°No problem, no problem. Of course, that¡¯s fine. I love making friends!¡± Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter. Seeing that he didn¡¯t care about the misunderstanding, everyone felt relieved, especially Qiu Zixuan and the others. If they had acted like that towards anyone else, they surely would be in big trouble. But looking at Jiang Xiaobai, hmm, he does seem a bit too naive. But it¡¯s exactly this kind of naive behavior that doesn¡¯t fit with this sinister world, which makes people even more wary. There must be a horrifying power behind him, protecting him to such an extent. Since no one dares to scheme against Jiang Xiaobai, why can¡¯t he be naive? ¡°Um, Young Master Gu Leng, Void Prince, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± Qiu Zixuan hastily gave an awkward smile, not daring to stay there any longer. Being with these big shots was too exciting, almost too much for her heart to take. Just as she was about to leave, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly called out. ¡°Don¡¯t leave. We¡¯re all friends, let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qiu Zixuan and the others were stunned. Friends? ¡°Did my words just now startle you too much?¡± A look of grievance appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face: ¡°Don¡¯t be. It¡¯s just a little money, you don¡¯t need to worry about not living up to your status.¡± ¡°When I, the Void Prince, make friends, I never care about their money or power. Because no matter how rich they are, they can¡¯t be richer than me, and no matter how powerful they are, they can¡¯t be more powerful than me.¡± When Jiang Xiaobai said this, he looked extremely serious. Everyone present was so shocked that for a moment they didn¡¯t know what to say. Sir, you really are, ahem, quite candid. ¡°Hehe, yes, yes. It can be seen that the Void Prince is such a pure and simple person!¡± Gu Leng gave an awkward smile and casually said. ¡°Exactly, I am just that simple.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded solemnly. Everyone was so shocked that they dare not utter another word, fearing that Jiang Xiaobai might drop another bombshell and scare them to death. Gu Leng quickly arranged for Jiang Xiaobai to walk around the Gu family¡¯s auction house. If he found something he liked, he could just take it without being polite. Joking aside, this was a great opportunity to win over Jiang Xiaobai, especially when Gu Leng found out that Jiang Xiaobai was so naive¡ªhe couldn¡¯t afford to miss this opportunity. Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai officially started strolling around with Qiu Zixuan and the others, as well as Su Lan. This time, Qiu Zixuan and the others weren¡¯t as careless as before, even though they knew Jiang Xiaobai was a bit naive and wouldn¡¯t care about the details. What they were worried about were the people secretly protecting Jiang Xiaobai! If they upset that hidden master, they would be done for. There would be nowhere to plea for justice even if they died. For a moment, they all treated Jiang Xiaobai with heaps of respect, especially Su Lan whose understanding of the words ¡®sycophantic¡¯ was quite appropriate. She was able to achieve the best effect of winning somebody over without causing annoyance. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was so amused that he could barely contain his laughter. These people were completely fooled by his acting. Although such acting relied heavily on the assets in his storage ring, the details of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s performance were spot on. His expressions, demeanor, speech, and so on. The devil is in the details, and the assets in the storage ring were just there to support the claim. Everyone became even more convinced of its authenticity. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was thinking about how they would react when they found out the truth. Especially Gu Leng. The cunning guy and his scheming thoughts. Did he think Jiang Xiaobai would be oblivious? Now, what Jiang Xiaobai wanted to do was to give Gu Leng hope. The higher his hopes, the more painful it would be when he faced reality. Create trouble, create trouble. Can it work without causing trouble? Isn¡¯t this causing trouble right now? ¡°Void Prince, what do you think of that sword over there? Although classified as a top-tier artifact, its might is immense and due to its material, its actual power is comparable to semi-divine artifacts.¡± Su Lan walked beside Jiang Xiaobai, pointing to a sword not far away and laughed lightly. She appeared casual, and unlike others, wasn¡¯t overly obsequious, yet her actions clearly conveyed that she was trying to please Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This is the highest realm of pleasing someone! Jiang Xiaobai knew very well about Su Lan¡¯s prowess in this domain, and could not help but internally acknowledge another skill he¡¯d learned today. Afterward, they walked up to the sword. To an outsider, it appeared that Jiang Xiaobai was carefully examining the sword, when in reality, he was looking for weaknesses in this Gu family auction house. If he had a chance, he, of course, wouldn¡¯t mind causing some more trouble here. But when he turned around and saw a figure not far from him, his eyes almost popped out. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Master is Good Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Master is Good Translator: 549690339 Not far away, at a counter holding precious clothing, a graceful white figure stood attentively. Slim and petite, she exuded an exquisite aura, her astonishingly celestial beauty could leave anyone lost in admiration at mere sight. She naturally attracted quite a crowd, all of them of the opposite sex. They were all spellbound, staring at her with captivated expressions. Unmoved by the attention, she calmly examined an aqua-blue long dress. When she reached out to feel the fabric of the dress, the men around her practically exploded. ¡°Goddess, so you like this dress? I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± ¡°You think you can afford it? It¡¯s worth at least millions of high-grade spirit stones. This is half-god tier clothing. Do you have as much money as I do? Here, goddess, I¡¯ll buy this for you.¡± ¡°Goddess, I can buy it for you too. I want nothing in return but a glance from you!¡± The men raved, making a spectacle of themselves. Growing impatient, she contemplated leaving. Suddenly, as if sensing something, she turned and locked eyes with Jiang Xiaobai. Almost simultaneously, she gave a charming laugh, which was so enchanting that it made Jiang Xiaobai choke on his saliva. Noticing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s odd behavior, Qiu Zixuan and the others were taken by surprise. ¡°Void Prince, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Su Lan was the first to speak. Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, suppressing his internal unrest and repeatedly chanted in his heart. ¡°She won¡¯t recognize me, she won¡¯t recognize me!¡± Despite his silent chants, she started laughing at him. She even pointed at the aqua-blue dress in front of many staring men. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily. He was sure that he¡¯d been recognized. He was puzzled. He had veiled part of his aura and changed his appearance using special means. How could she still recognize him? Having no choice and fearing he¡¯d be exposed if he didn¡¯t comply, Jiang Xiaobai decided to approach her. She was powerful and likely to stir up trouble. If she caused a scene, his plans would be compromised. Reluctantly, Jiang Xiaobai walked towards Gu Ning. ¡°Buy it for me.¡± Gu Ning softly spoke, her lips lightly trembling, giving off a sweet, romantic vibe. The men around them felt their hearts melt, completely enchanted by Gu Ning¡¯s grace and beauty. Qiu Zixuan, Su Lan, and the others followed Jiang Xiaobai and were instinctively irked by seeing a woman bossing him around. Before they could even say anything, Jiang Xiaobai stopped a sales assistant. ¡°You, yes you. I¡¯ll take this dress. How much is it?¡± The clerk, who had been admiring Gu Ning¡¯s beauty from the side, sized Jiang Xiaobai up and down before scoffing dismissively. ¡°What a joke, do you even know how much this dress costs? Can you afford it with your shabby appearance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How could a useless man like you afford an outfit for a goddess? Even if you sold everything, how could that aid you in getting more than a glance from her?¡± ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re embarrassing yourself. You¡¯re just trying to make a name for yourself. Are you even qualified to be here?¡± ¡°You make me cringe. If you¡¯re not qualified, don¡¯t stir up trouble. Just leave.¡± The smitten men around them joined in the mockery. Seeing this, Su Lan instinctively glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and saw a grimace of discomfort on his face. She suddenly knew that Jiang Xiaobai, a stickler for propriety, would not tolerate such slander. After that, Su Lan understood. Her lucky break was at hand! Whether she would live a happy life, whether she would become rich, depended on how she handled the situation today! ¡°You insolent fools! How dare you disrespect the Void Prince?¡± ¡°Open your damn eyes and see! The Void Prince¡¯s identity is not something you can casually discuss!¡± Su Lan immediately started reprimanding them. Those around them, including Qiu Zixuan, Liang Cheng, also yelled out loud in support. As sycophants of Jiang Xiaobai, they knew they had to behave like ones. Although they weren¡¯t qualified, if they didn¡¯t speak up now, when would they? As soon as these words were spoken, the men in the crowd who were captivated by Gu Ning¡¯s beauty suddenly sobered up. Recognizing Su Lan¡¯s identity, they looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if they had seen a ghost. Who exactly was the Void Prince that even Su Lan was willing to serve him? ¡°And you, contemptuous fool! Young Master Gu Leng has instructed that all of the Void Prince¡¯s expenses here are on him, how dare you criticize the Void Prince with your dog eyes?¡± ¡°Drag him away, ban him from the auction house forever!¡± Su Lan sneered at the assistant, and two strong men assigned by Gu Leng promptly grabbed him and dragged him away. Despite his begging for mercy, no one cared. The worst possible sin for workers in such a place was belittlement of customers. It was taboo, a genially acknowledged no-go. This arrogant fool had asked for it. The incident drew the attention of the surrounding crowd. They pointed and whispered about Jiang Xiaobai, but all of them respected and revered him. Jiang Xiaobai cared for none of this. He chuckled and took the aqua-blue dress, then walked respectfully towards Gu Ning and handed it to her. This deferential manner shocked everyone present. Su Lan¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. Earlier, she had only thought that Jiang Xiaobai was attracted to this woman¡¯s beauty and wanted to get closer to make friends. But it didn¡¯t seem to be the case now. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s polite attitude, Gu Ning was amused. She boldly stepped forward in front of hundreds of eyes, gently patting the head of Jiang Xiaobai, who was even taller than herself. ¡°Good disciple, I knew you were the best.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After finishing her words, she held the aqua-blue dress in her hand. In a flash, she changed into the dress. Instantly, the aura of Gu Ning as a goddess descended from heaven became more intense, so charming that everyone in the venue was captivated. ¡°Hehe, master, what a surprise to bump into you here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, seemingly very attached to Gu Ning. Su Lan and the others were shocked to witness this. Guided by their previous deductions about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity, a person capable of being his mentor would undoubtedly possess unimaginable power! Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 368: Arrival of the Immortal Venerable Chapter 368: Chapter 368: Arrival of the Immortal Venerable Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just out for a stroll due to idleness, I heard there¡¯s a large auction happening here, so I decided to come and have a look.¡± Gu Ning calmly said, displaying the demeanor of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s master. Jiang Xiaobai was also impressive, swiftly adapting to the role, nodding incessantly, then standing on Gu Ning¡¯s right side, remaining silent and still. It was as if wherever his master went, he would follow. Su Lan, Qiu Zixuan and the others didn¡¯t know the details of the situation, and didn¡¯t dare to voice anything, they could only wait beside Jiang Xiaobai. The spectacle suddenly became grander attracting substantial notice. Gu Ning naturally startled everyone with her beauty, and behind her stood a mysterious young man who even the Young Master Gu Leng respectfully treated, even appearing somewhat flattering. Further back stood Su Lan, the legitimate daughter of the Su Family. In short, this group of people instantly became the focus of the entire room. Gu Ning, who seemed displeased with this attention, slightly furrowed her brows, leading the team toward another area. The scale of the Gu Clan auction house was vast, other than the auction hall in the middle, similar to a stadium, the surrounding area was full of shops. It could be said that one could buy anything here. After leaving the area of clothing and treasures, Gu Ning leisurely strolled to the area of pills, the place was full of various kinds of pills. Of course, there was a pill of purification too, but it was under guard, serving as a decorative piece proving the auction house¡¯s substantial strength. No one could buy this purification pill. Standing in front of that pill, Gu Ning seemed to be deep in thought, subsequently glancing at Jiang Xiaobai by her side. Jiang Xiaobai slightly lowered his head, without saying a word. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of, who dares bully you when I¡¯m present?¡± ¡°Move forward openly and unafraid.¡± ¡°Or is it that you¡¯re short of money and want to exchange some treasures here?¡± Gu Ning said, smiling lightly. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head: ¡°No, master, I just came to have fun and see what treasures are in the auction.¡± Gu Ning nodded and remained silent. Although hearing this kind of master-disciple conversation could seem irrelevant, when it fell into the ears of Su Lan and the others, they were convinced of one thing. That was, the Void Prince, Jiang Xiaobai, must possess a pill of purification! It was widely known that there were only a few powers at present that possessed a pill of purification, and they kept the pill hidden instead of flaunting it, but Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s master thought that Jiang Xiaobai came here to exchange the purification pill for money! They were shocked and convinced at the same time, Jiang Xiaobai surely had an impressive origin. In fact, all of this was part of a plan discussed secretly between Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning, Jiang Xiaobai revealed his plan without reservation to Gu Ning. Gu Ning found it amusing, hence she cooperated for the fun of it. Seeing that Gu Ning could really act along, Jiang Xiaobai was not only excited but also assured about his own safety. Given Gu Ning¡¯s power, which was not less than the tribulation stage, with her around, protecting him would be a definite no problem. Would he now be able to stir up mischief even more freely? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, I won¡¯t help you.¡± Gu Ning suddenly communicated to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Venturing out, if it depends on external force, it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to you. Even if you die here, I won¡¯t save you.¡± ¡°Wow, it can¡¯t be, you¡¯re so ruthless?¡± ¡°Yes, I am that ruthless.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s silver-bell-like laughter rang in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind, making his whole body tingle. This woman, she is really a temptress. Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat doubtful, had Gu Ning developed some psychological problems from being in a place devoid of any communication? At that moment, two or three more flirtatious men approached. They were completely unaware of what had happened before and were just enchanted by Gu Ning¡¯s beauty, trying to fawn over her. Gu Ning did not like this kind of situation, slightly furrowed her brows and coldly said, ¡°Get lost.¡± The men immediately felt insulted. ¡°Damn it, why play coy? You walk out looking like that, isn¡¯t it to be looked at? I can¡¯t even look now?¡± Immediately after these words were spoken, Jiang Xiaobai, the closest to Gu Ning, felt as if he had been transported to an icy world, in the chilling cold, it seemed like even his meridians were frozen by the coldness. Before anyone could react, Gu Ning was already coldly grunting. In an instant, a terrifying pressure descended, and then fiercely exploded around her. With just a grunt, those men were sent flying. They fiercely knocked into many people, subsequently crashed into a wall. As soon as they landed, everyone around saw that they were lifeless. Just like that, they were killed? Seeing this, the surrounding crowd was shaken, retreating one after another. For a while, the whole area was chaotic, everyone was afraid they would be the next one dead. Gu Ning didn¡¯t bother to conceal her aura just now, though her exact cultivation level couldn¡¯t be seen, there was no doubt that aura belonged to someone in the tribulation stage. The experts within the Gu Clan auction house were all alarmed and arrived almost instantaneously. Gu Leng was reprimanding a servant for something when he felt the terrifying pressure. He thought someone had come to cause trouble at his auction house, so he immediately rushed over. Then he saw Jiang Xiaobai, Su Lan and others standing amidst the crowd. The most noticeable among them was the woman in the green dress. Hiss, why does this dress look familiar? Isn¡¯t this the dress from his auction house? ¡°Void Prince, what happened? You weren¡¯t hurt, were you?¡± Perplexed, Gu Leng still walked up to Jiang Xiaobai and enquired. ¡°No harm, I am fine, just a few people came to harass my master a while ago, and she taught them a lesson.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, then introduced Gu Ning to Gu Leng. Gu Leng nodded slowly, meanwhile, an old man appeared beside him and whispered a few words. Gu Leng immediately widened his eyes, his face filled with disbelief. ¡°So it¡¯s the arrival of the immortal, Gu Leng has indeed not been a good host!¡± ¡°These people dared to provoke the immortal, they deserved to die!¡± ¡°Well done killing!¡± Gu Leng immediately spoke respectfully to Gu Ning. Everyone was shocked. Around the whole mainland, no matter who they are, tribulation stage powerhouses are universally called immortals! This is a highly revered title. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The appearance of an immortal is truly supreme; no one dares to cause trouble. No one could have imagined that this petite woman was an immortal! No wonder her aura was so terrifying and her strength was explosively off the charts. At the same time, Gu Leng¡¯s look towards Jiang Xiaobai also started to fill with excitement. To have an immortal as a master, and such a close relationship, he must undoubtedly come from a superpower! Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 369 Jiang Xiaobai is a fool with lots of money Chapter 369: Chapter 369 Jiang Xiaobai is a fool with lots of money Translator: 549690339 Gu Leng¡¯s appearance soon settled the commotion. None of the members of the ancient clan dared to say a word, much less anyone else. Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning with apprehension and the news spread rapidly throughout the ancient clan¡¯s auction house, then throughout the whole Qing Luan City. At the same time, due to Gu Ning¡¯s status and power, Gu Leng was even more certain that Jiang Xiaobai was of significant origin but didn¡¯t dare inquire. He could only hope to get closer to Jiang Xiaobai at lunch. Just as Gu Leng and Jiang Xiaobai were casually chatting, an auction house attendant rushed over. ¡°It¡¯s bad, young master. The treasure map that was supposed to be the finale today might not be able to be delivered,¡± he pronounced. Upon hearing these words, Gu Leng¡¯s face instantly turned sour. He slapped the servant in anger, ¡°You have got to be kidding me, it can¡¯t be delivered?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Young master, we¡¯ve already sent elites to escort and assist, but this is such an unexpected situation!¡± ¡°Unexpected?¡± Gu Leng clenched his teeth in anger, wishing he could slap that attendant to death. To become the person in charge of this auction, Gu Leng endured countless humiliations within his clan and put in a lot of effort. If the auction could be successful and achieve the expected results, his status within the ancient clan would greatly improve. An unexpected situation occurred that absolutely could not happen, could Gu Leng remain calm? However, considering that Jiang Xiaobai, a big shot, was still standing in front of him, Gu Leng knew he couldn¡¯t lose his composure. He glared at the servant with a livid face and shooed him away with a wave of his hand. Immediately, Gu Leng looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a full face of apology. ¡°Void Prince, I¡¯m truly sorry. An unexpected situation arose with an important auction item on its way here¡­ I fear it may be delayed by three days,¡± he sighed. Jiang Xiaobai was curious about what kind of unexpected situation could happen. Despite this, his expression was right on point: ¡°No worries, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gone out. It¡¯s quite nice to stay a bit longer in Qing Luan City, take in the sights and enjoy the atmosphere.¡± ¡°Void Prince truly is a generous person!¡± Gu Leng bowed in greeting, ¡°That¡¯s great. Rest assured, sir, we will set up a large feast at noon to welcome and entertain you!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you can go take care of your business. I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡± Soon, Gu Leng left. The crowd around, upon hearing the news, began to discuss eagerly. Jiang Xiaobai just glanced at the crowd and didn¡¯t care, continuing to wander around the shops around the auction house. However, he didn¡¯t find any treasures or elixirs of interest. Only when he passed a small shop did he feel something, looking at the things on the stall. They were all small treasures, the highest grade did not exceed top-grade treasures, and the effects were very random. Compared to the surrounding shops, such a small stall didn¡¯t seem quite as formal. But Jiang Xiaobai was attracted by a small piece of jade, which looked like a spirit stone. However, with his alchemy skills, he saw at a glance that this was not a piece of jade, but a valuable spirit medicine. It looked like a piece of jade, but in reality, its effects were incredibly potent! The most significant effect was that this thing could perfectly stimulate and fuse the power of bloodlines! Upon seeing this treasure, Jiang Xiaobai quickly had in mind what this rare spirit medicine would be used for. ¡°I¡¯ll take this thing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai directly picked up the jade-shaped thing from the stall. The owner was overjoyed. This item had been sitting on his stall for three to four months. Many people had come to look at it, but after examining it from all sides and finding no notable uses besides the unique spirituality, no one wanted to buy it. Now that a big spender had come along, the dealer didn¡¯t care about the price; he just wanted to sell as quickly as possible and make some money! ¡°This customer has a good eye, this object is the extremely precious Guanyin Jade, it¡¯s priceless, I¡­¡± Listening to the dealer¡¯s sales pitch, Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Go away, there¡¯s no need for you to say anything more. I¡¯ve always bought things without any concerns about the price. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t afford.¡± After picking up the jade and leaving, an elite from the ancient clan¡¯s auction house came forward to pay. Such treatment left the dealer stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but guess at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity. The more he thought, the more fearful and anxious he became. How could he not know whether the piece of jade was good or not? It was simply something he found by chance in a forest, surrounded by many similar pieces of jade. He just picked up the most attractive one and brought it here to deceive people. If he fooled ordinary people, it would be alright, but now this young man with ¡°Void¡± written on his chest is a troublemaker! What if he gets angry and wants to settle the score? Wouldn¡¯t that be disastrous? Thinking about this, the shopkeeper felt dry-mouthed and extremely anxious. He wanted to find Jiang Xiaobai as soon as possible to explain, but unfortunately, in his moment of shock, Jiang Xiaobai had disappeared into the crowd. For the subsequent time, Jiang Xiaobai roamed around the auction house, letting everyone see how second-generation wealthy people with boldness buy things. It was truly like a fool, buying any good thing he saw without asking for the price or bargaining. If a shopkeeper dared to ask for a price, Jiang Xiaobai would quite righteously shout¡ª I have money, you guys don¡¯t have to worry! Although such methods left Su Lan, Qiu Zixuan, and others a bit speechless, yet also envious and jealous, it ultimately deepened the impression of him being a person of significant origin. At this point, Su Lan and others were fully convinced of Jiang Xiaobai. Even if Jiang Xiaobai now claimed to be the biological son of some powerful sect leader, they would believe it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, it was noon and Gu Leng came over again. ¡°Void Prince, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ve already booked a table at Qingfeng Loft. We¡¯re just waiting for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m a bit tired from wandering around. It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s anything good here, so let¡¯s go to the restaurant to taste your local delicacies.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, Void Prince. I¡¯ve ordered some unique dishes from Qing Luan City for you.¡± Accompanied by Gu Leng¡¯s hearty laughter, they left the ancient clan¡¯s auction house, leisurely heading towards Qingfeng Loft. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 370 – Gu Leng’s Ambition Chapter 370: Chapter 370 ¨C Gu Leng¡¯s Ambition Translator: 549690339 In the private room at the top floor of Qingfeng Loft, right after taking their seats, Jiang Xiaobai initiated a hearty toast with everyone present. ¡°This wine is good, although it doesn¡¯t taste like the one at home, it has a special touch to it. Nice!¡± Said Jiang Xiaobai as he put down his cup. As soon as he finished, Su Lan, who was sitting next to him, quickly refilled his glass. Jiang Xiaobai, without any hesitations, continued to drink. He intentionally showed everyone that he enjoys drinking. As expected, Gu Leng¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s enthusiasm for the drink. To build a relationship, it¡¯s best to indulge in their interests. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai enjoyed drinking, Gu Leng laughed heartily. ¡°Haha, Void Prince, you¡¯re quite the drinker! It seems this amount of wine isn¡¯t enough to satisfy you. Bring up your best wine, Qingfeng Loft!¡± Soon, attendants walked in with various kinds of exquisite wines, offering a dizzying selection. Jiang Xiaobai played his part remarkably, gulping down the wine straight from the jug, much to Gu Leng¡¯s satisfaction. However, the situation afterward left Jiang Xiaobai speechless. He pretended to be a keen drinker, but Gu Ning sitting next to him was a real alcoholic. A real wine lover! No matter how potent or how it tasted, as long as it was wine, he would not reject it! Jiang Xiaobai twitched his lips in disbelief. His mentor indeed had some unique hobbies. After a few rounds of drinking, when everyone was merry the conversation started to turn serious. Gu Leng felt it was the perfect time to try and coax some information out of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Void Prince, while this title does exude a certain understated dominance, it¡¯s still a bit¡­awkward to say out loud. Might you tell us your surname?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, seemingly tipsy and flushed, responded with a light chuckle. ¡°My parents told me not to use my full name, but I can give you my surname. If you find ¡®Void Prince¡¯ a bit cumbersome, you can call me Young Master Bai.¡± Young Master Bai¡­. Hearing this, everyone nodded pensively, rapidly going through every faction in Northern State with the surname Bai. Jiang Xiaobai had just made up a name on the spot. There was no family with corresponding power if they were trying to find a match. No one had ever heard of the Bai family before, but they didn¡¯t have any doubts about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity. After some small talk, Gu Leng finally approached the main subject. ¡°Young Master Bai, to be honest, during this upcoming auction held by our Gu family, many unique treasures will be displayed. I, Gu Leng, can guarantee that these treasures are one of a kind.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Jiang Xiaobai seemed interested. ¡°Absolutely true. I won¡¯t hide it from you, Young Master Bai. We are holding this grand auction because our Gu family desperately needs funds.¡± Gu Leng continued, ¡°As the person in charge of this auction, I need to get results. Young Master Bai, if you were to¡­ ¡± He didn¡¯t even finish his sentence when Jiang Xiaobai cut him off, ¡°Rest assured, Young Master Gu. I get your point. I¡¯m not short on money. If there¡¯s anything I fancy, I¡¯ll get it no matter the cost.¡± At these words, Gu Leng couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. That was exactly what he was looking for. Everyone knew that Jiang Xiaobai was wealthy. If he could join the bidding, and with his reckless conduct, the prices could skyrocket beyond imagination. Wouldn¡¯t that bring in the performance figures? With this auction, Gu Leng was sure to emerge as a rising star among the younger generation of the Gu family. Although Gu Leng was using Jiang Xiaobai, it wasn¡¯t a deliberate exploitation. He intended to develop a good relationship as the priority and aimed to gain Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s support and affirmation. With that, Gu Leng¡¯s status in the Gu family would skyrocket. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to laugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Bai. I, Gu Leng, am not the type to force others to do anything. As the person in charge of this auction, I can give you some under-the-table benefits!¡± ¡°I can give you a 30% discount on all auction items. How does that sound?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was astonished. A 30% discount was indeed an extraordinary offer. Of course, if the treasures did not belong to the Gu family themselves, such a discount would be impossible. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai started calculating with his fingers. ¡°Oh man, this is too much of a headache. Calculations are such a waste of time, but since Young Master Gu has made this offer, we¡¯re definitely friends now!¡± Jiang Xiaobai seemed a bit irritated with the calculations and in his impatience, waved his hand dismissively. At the same time, he raised his glass and clinked it with Gu Leng¡¯s. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink!¡± ¡°Drink up!¡± The two of them laughed heartily and drained their glasses in one gulp. Through the course of the meal, Gu Leng was in high spirits and couldn¡¯t help but drink a few more glasses. In the end, they managed to ¡®drunken¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai and concluded the meal. After arranging for Jiang Xiaobai to stay in the best room of the restaurant, Gu Leng hurried back to the auction house. Upon entering his private chamber in the auction house, Gu Leng broke into gales of laughter. His loyal confidants from the Gu family came forward to congratulate him. ¡°Congratulations, Young Master. With the support of Young Master Bai, this auction is going to end perfectly. With this accomplishment, your position in the Gu family is going to be second only to Gu Bei!¡± Such flattery was music to Gu Leng¡¯s ears. Thinking about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s vast wealth, Gu Leng couldn¡¯t help feeling elated. ¡°What¡¯s Gu Bei anyways? If I manage to build a good relationship with Young Master Bai and have the opportunity to gain his support, the position for the heir of the Gu family will be mine!¡± Gu Leng clenched his fists and broke into fits of laughter. Although Gu Bei is popular in the Gu family and was taken in as a disciple by Heng Heng, the honored Hai Xianzong, who was even attempting to make contact with the Holy City¡­ But after seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s various means and details, Gu Leng was convinced that with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s support, he would not be inferior to Gu Bei! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Leng even wondered if Jiang Xiaobai was a disciple from a prestigious family in the Holy City. Once that idea crept into his mind, it spread uncontrollably, making him increasingly excited and trembling with anticipation. It took a long time for him to finally calm down and return his expression to normal. ¡°How is the progress on the treasure map?¡± Gu Leng resumed his usual demeanor and asked the attendant standing next to him. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 371: There are still many? Chapter 371: Chapter 371: There are still many? Translator: 549690339 At this exact moment, in Qingfeng Loft, Jiang Xiaobai was lying in a big bed with an evil smile on his face, spread out in the shape of the character ¡°´ó¡±. Given the current situation, he had truly managed to utterly confuse Gu Leng and the others, keeping them in the dark. If this continued, the plan was sure to succeed perfectly. Despite everything that has happened, Jiang Xiaobai knew that his success was due to the factors on the finer details. More importantly there was the sudden appearance of Gu Ning. With such a powerful figure present, his credibility kept skyrocketing. After all, one¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something that could be faked, Gu Ning had genuinely displayed her formidable power in front of everyone. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but become curious. ¡°Master, why did you suddenly come to the Northern State? weren¡¯t you staying in the Mad Demon Secret Land?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, looking at Gu Ning who sat by the window. ¡°What, can¡¯t I come out for a stroll, do I have to stay in that dark place until I die?¡± Gu Ning replied indifferently. ¡°Cough, I didn¡¯t mean that, I was just curious, you really just came out for a stroll?¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than he saw Gu Ning¡¯s face suddenly break into a wicked smile. ¡°What if I said I came here for you, would you believe me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s just fine then. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think about using me as your shield. You need to bear the consequences of your actions. Do you understand?¡± Gu Ning glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and then fell silent. All Jiang Xiaobai could do was pout unhappily. What could he do? He couldn¡¯t beat her, her power was formidable, so he had to accept whatever she said. True, he had thought about having Gu Ning back him up, but if she didn¡¯t want to, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t going to beg for help either. After all, in his life, whether Gu Ning showed up or not, it wasn¡¯t that important. It wouldn¡¯t have any significant impact. Taking a deep breath, after lazing around in bed for a while, Jiang Xiaobai finally got up. In his hand, a storage ring and a scripture shining with golden light appeared. Earth Meridian Scripture. Then, after some simple manipulations, a storage ring filled with fake spirit stones was successfully made! The Earth Meridian Scripture has a unique method that can absorb, refine, and store the spiritual power of spirit stones, and also make a real one look fake. After the spirit stones are absorbed, they don¡¯t become waste stones. They still look glossy and full of spiritual power. However, in reality, the spiritual power within the spirit stones has been extracted, and all that¡¯s left is an illusory shell that reveals its true nature at a simple touch. But who would do such a thing? Who would think that such a method exists? One must say that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s low trick comes in endless succession, and it¡¯s really unfortunate to be his enemy. ¡°Great success, everything is done.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of expression the Gu Clan will have when they find out the truth, hahaha.¡± Playing with the storage ring, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he thought of the expressions on those people¡¯s faces. At that time, the expressions on their faces must be priceless. From the side, Gu Ning was also slightly surprised as she watched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods. Not because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shameless methods, but because of the Earth Meridian Scripture. With Gu Ning¡¯s discerning eyes, she could instantly recognize the exceptional nature of this treasure. ¡°You have karmic merit and various unexpected treasures on your body, Jiang Xiaobai, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Could you be the reincarnation of a deity?¡± Gu Ning murmured to herself. Just then, there was a soft knock at the door. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and a wary look flashed in his eyes. He then opened the door and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Young Bai, there¡¯s a person outside who insists on seeing you, and claims that the information he has is very important to you!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know what to do, so we came up to ask you.¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Someone else wanted to see him? ¡°Alright, let them come up first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded after some thought. No matter what the situation was, it was not too late to decide after seeing it. Besides, Gu Ning was right by his side. Even though she said she wasn¡¯t going to help, she couldn¡¯t just sit idle and watch, could she? If any danger did occur in front of her, Jiang Xiaobai believed that she wouldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. The person was brought up quickly. It was a slightly sleazy-looking man. As soon as Jiang Xiaobai saw him, he recognized him. Wasn¡¯t this the man who sold him the Guanyin Jade? But what Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as this man saw Jiang Xiaobai, he immediately fell to his knees. ¡°Please spare me, sir. That wasn¡¯t any Guanyin Jade, it was just something I picked up in the Secret Forest. It looked peculiar so I used it to trick people.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to cheat you, sir. Please be magnanimous and forget the past. This is all the wealth I have, please accept it!¡± Seeing this, the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought it was something big, but it was just a minor misunderstanding. At the end of the day, this man had helped Jiang Xiaobai a lot. The spirit herb was very precious and rare. It was great that he had found one. But¡­ ¡°You said, you picked it up in the Secret Forest?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Yes, sir. There¡¯s a lot of this stuff in the forest. It¡¯s worthless, just ordinary stones that have absorbed a bit of spiritual energy. Nobody takes this thing seriously!¡± The sleazy-looking man said forthrightly. Next thing he knew, Jiang Xiaobai was on his feet, bolted over to the man, grabbed him by the shoulders and began shaking him vigorously. ¡°Quick, where? Take me there!¡± ¡°If there really are a lot of these things, you¡¯ll definitely benefit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was extremely excited. Joking aside, this stuff could gently stimulate the power of the bloodline to its maximum extent. The more the merrier. Jiang Xiaobai had a way to help Ao Yan stimulate the power of her bloodline without any side effects. Even if Ao Yan didn¡¯t need it, it would be no problem to give it to Ao Cheng. For a moment, the sleazy-looking man was scared by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior. But he quickly reacted and hurriedly led Jiang Xiaobai away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Ning was also curious. What kind of treasure could make Jiang Xiaobai so excited? Soon, with the help of Gu Ning, the three of them arrived quickly and easily at the secret forest where the jade stones were found. Upon arrival, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes were green with excitement. Just as the sleazy man had said, there were so many spirit herbs here. They were everywhere! Looking at the white, jade-like spirit herbs that filled his vision, Jiang Xiaobai felt a wave of incredible exhilaration. With these things, he could prepare even more pills for Ao Yan! Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 372 – It Really is You Chapter 372: Chapter 372 ¨C It Really is You Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai casually handed the sleazy man a storage ring, containing several hundred thousand high-quality Ling Shi. Following that, without any hesitation, he began collecting the spiritual medicines into his bag, simultaneously calculating in his heart the quantity of elixir he could make. Quickly, Jiang Xiaobai picked all the spiritual medicines, leaving him feeling a bit incredulous, as if he was dreaming. Based on his knowledge, these spiritual medicines were extremely advanced. He feared that such medicines shouldn¡¯t appear on the Tianxuan Continent. Gu Ning, who was by his side, also wore a solemn expression. She too felt a unique aura from these things. She had seen many treasures and spiritual medicines during her years on the continent, yet she had never encountered something as strange as this. Subconsciously, Gu Ning looked towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Everything happened because of you¡­¡± ¡°It really is you¡­¡± Gu Ning quietly thought to herself. These things that shouldn¡¯t have appeared here, appearing now, proves that changes have already taken place in this world. The old man hadn¡¯t lied to her back then. ¡°When you encounter a person who carries merit, know that an opportunity is coming.¡± Initially, Gu Ning was puzzled about what ¡°merit¡± was. Despite her many years of cultivation, she was completely ignorant about it; she hadn¡¯t even seen it. But the old man claimed that when Gu Ning encountered that person, she would instantly understand what merit was. Furthermore, the whole world would undergo minute changes when that person appeared. At that time, Gu Ning didn¡¯t bother about it much. But when she saw Jiang Xiaobai for the first time, she indeed felt an anomaly. It turned out she truly did see merit. When she saw the merit, she was astonished by its profound and supreme mysteries. When she felt Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tiny bit of merit, Gu Ning felt like she was looking into the universe itself. Anyone with a hint of wicked thought would be rejected by the universe! Then, after Jiang Xiaobai appeared in Gu Ning¡¯s life, indeed, many minute changes truly occurred. For example, the emergence of these spiritual medicines, which are completely out of this world! Thinking about this, Gu Ning¡¯s eyes filled with curiosity as she observed Jiang Xiaobai. She was eager to know what caused such a situation to occur. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about those thoughts. There were too many spiritual medicines around him. He was like a little bunny in a forest, happily picking up mushrooms from the ground. He alone knew the use and value of these spiritual medicines. Soon, all the spiritual medicines in the vicinity had been collected by Jiang Xiaobai. There were probably hundreds of such pieces of jade gathered in his storage space. After making calculations, he should be able to make two bottles, at least twenty elixir pills. With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pill-making skills, twenty elixir pills would definitely stimulate a good amount of blood power for Ao Yan and Ao Cheng. ¡°The gift for Yan¡¯er when we meet next, is ready.¡± Jiang Xiaobai showed a sweet and happy smile on his face. Although he hadn¡¯t seen Ao Yan for several months, having been through their previous experiences, he knew that Ao Yan must also be yearning for him. Just thinking of their future meeting made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile widen. ¡°What are you giggling about?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice came from one side. Jiang Xiaobai regained his composure with a easy smile and shook his head, ¡°Nothing, I just feel like I¡¯ve hit a jackpot.¡± ¡°What are the effects of these things?¡± Gu Ning was curious, holding one of the jade Guanyin spiritual medicines in her hand. ¡°The effect is very powerful, but it is only effective for people with blood powers,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, while constantly observing their surroundings. He always felt that there must be other treasures here. After all, the conditions for these spiritual medicines to be born were extremely stringent. But Gu Ning, on the side, was struck with astonishment. Many people had blood powers, but the ways to enhance and fully activate these blood powers were extremely scarce. There had never been such spiritual medicine before! Gu Ning looked at Jiang Xiaobai and asked, ¡°How should one use this?¡± ¡°Oh? Why are you asking this?¡± While observing the surroundings, Jiang Xiaobai said in surprise, ¡°You can¡¯t consume this directly. It must be refined into an elixir. Otherwise, not only will it have no effect, but it could also cause problems like blockages in one¡¯s blood power.¡± ¡°So, you can refine it?¡± ¡°Without a doubt!¡± Jiang Xiaobai patted his chest confidently, ¡°If there¡¯s an elixir in this world that I can¡¯t refine, then probably no one else can either.¡± ¡°Refine one for me. I have a friend who needs it. As for the reward, don¡¯t worry, you will not be left out.¡± Gu Ning said softly. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother much about it. With the amount of spiritual medicine he has, he can easily refine one for others. Meanwhile, he planned to continue looking around to see if there were other special spiritual medicines. After all, this place seemed to be extremely special. Such opportunities were rare and his time was free, so there was no harm in looking. However, just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to set off, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of him. The two leaders, one male and one female, were surprisingly at the mid-stage of Dividing the gods. Though they were all uniformly dressed, it seemed they were from the same sect. After rushing over, the group naturally noticed Jiang Xiaobai and the others, but they didn¡¯t care and instead kept looking at the ground. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I saw them when I passed by here yesterday. How come there¡¯s nothing here now?¡± The leading man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, as if he doubted whether he had gone to the wrong place. However, the girl beside him also frowned and looked towards Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning. At a glance, she saw the piece of jade held in Gu Ning¡¯s hand, which was the same special spiritual medicine her senior brother had discovered yesterday. Her senior brother passed by this place on his way back to the Medicine King Sect yesterday. He noticed the special spiritual medicine which resembled a Ling Shi, which he¡¯d never seen before, and brought one back to the sect for study. After a night of research by many direct disciples and the elders of the Medicine King Sect, they finally discovered that such spiritual medicine might be of great help to people with special powers in their bodies! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Coincidentally, the Pill-making Competition was starting soon. Where all geniuses of the Eastern Region would gather for a pill-making contest. If they could safely use that special spiritual medicine, there would surely be a good ranking. Furthermore, the special elixir would enhance the reputation of their Medicine King Sect. But now, the special spiritual medicine was gone. It was most likely taken by the man and woman standing in front of them. ¡°Both of you, we are disciples of the Medicine King Sect. I wonder if you would be willing to sell some of the spiritual medicine in your hands to us?¡± ¡°We can negotiate the price.¡± Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 373: Medicine King Sect Chapter 373: Chapter 373: Medicine King Sect Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning exchanged glances. Although the magical herb was found by Jiang, it was somewhat uncomfortable to just sell it as they wished. The herb¡¯s value was hard to establish, after all, to those who could use it, it was priceless. After pondering, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t sell it. This magical herb is invaluable to me. But I can give you two plants.¡± ¡°No more than that, not even a bit.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai picked out the smallest two magical herbs and tossed them over. Observing this, the Medicine King Sect¡¯s lady slightly furrowed her eyebrows. Two plants of magical herbs were not enough, especially given their small size. It was not certain whether they could be used in the upcoming grand potion-making competition, let alone the matter of determining which magical herbs to combine for potion-making. Especially since she heard from her senior brother that there were hundreds, or even two hundred, magical herbs in this place. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disagreeable. All these magical herbs were taken by you, what¡¯s the harm in selling a little? ¡°Sir, these two magical herbs are really not enough, could you possibly sell us a little more?¡± ¡°This lady would be immensely grateful!¡± The woman had barely finished speaking when the man beside her also expressed his dissatisfaction: ¡°Exactly, I passed by here yesterday and saw that there were many such magical herbs here. You took so many, what¡¯s wrong with buying some from you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not trying to rob you, we¡¯re offering a price!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. He was joking. He barely had enough of these magical herbs oneself. Giving them two plants was a favor. There would definitely not be any more to spare in the future. After all, the concentration of the blood in Ao Yan¡¯s body was the highest in the Dragon Valley for hundreds, or even thousands, of years. If the power of this kind of pill could be obtained, the power would surge! He completely didn¡¯t have enough himself. How could he sell any more? Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reaction, the man became even more displeased and wanted to argue further, but was stopped by the woman. ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s not quarrel. We from the Medicine King Sect are definitely not the kind of power to force others!¡± The woman hurriedly said, then looked at Jiang Xiaobai, as if she had made a great resolution. ¡°Sir, to tell you the truth, we are from the Medicine King Sect, the number one potion-making sect in the whole Northern State.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to share some magical herbs with us, I assure you, if you need to make a potion in the future, our Medicine King Sect will spare no effort. Whether it¡¯s potion materials or production costs, we won¡¯t charge a penny!¡± ¡°What do you think, sir?¡± The woman very much wanted such magical herbs. If she could get them, she could definitely shine in the grand competition and achieve good results. So she looked at Jiang Xiaobai with hopeful eyes. However, such an offer would be extremely tempting to other people, but to Jiang Xiaobai it meant nothing. He himself had the ability to forge pills. With such formidable potion-making strength, did he need others help? No need at all. This condition in his eyes, was even less practical than the spirit stone. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head continuously: ¡°No, this magical herb is also extremely useful to me. I will not sell it to you.¡± Having said that, he turned around and left, not wanting to have further entanglements with these people. It was simply a waste of time. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai leave like this, the man from the Medicine King Sect had a displeased look on his face. He wanted to go and block him, but was stopped by the woman next to him. ¡°Forget it, senior brother, if they refuse, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± Although she said this, when she looked at the backs of Jiang Xiaobai and his companion, there was a grudge in her eyes. She was sure to remember this guy! ¡°Let¡¯s keep looking. It¡¯s unlikely that such magical herbs would only appear in one area. Hopefully, there are more around.¡± The woman sighed, then she and the main forces of the Medicine King Sect busily started searching the surrounding area again. And surprisingly, this place was not the only area with such magical herbs. There were many other places, making the trip worthwhile. They got a lot of magical herbs. Wenwen was very satisfied with her harvest. ¡°With these, I¡¯ll have enough for research and for the upcoming potion competition.¡± Having said that, Wenwen couldn¡¯t help recalling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Her heart was filled with thousands of grievances. The bastard, she offered such good terms, yet he still didn¡¯t agree? Making the promises of the Medicine King Sect seem worse than spirit stones! Thinking of this, Wenwen was so angry that she snorted coldly, without thinking about it any further. After all, being able to meet once in a sea of people does not mean that they could meet a second time. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had also found many more magical herbs, and many other special magical herbs. The harvest was bountiful, making the trip worthwhile! Having collected enough magical herbs, although Jiang Xiaobai felt that there would definitely be more if he continued to search, he didn¡¯t want to waste time. As it was getting dark, he decided to hurry back and start making potions. So Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning went back to the tavern. Gu Ning was quite curious about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s potion-making skills. She wanted to see if what Jiang Xiaobai had said earlier was true, or was he just boasting. Back in the room, they saw Jiang Xiaobai brings out a variety of magical herbs. The number was sufficient, and the jade guanyin magical herbs that looked like jade stones were piled up into a small hill. However, what surprised Gu Ning was that Jiang Xiaobai did not take out his potion-making furnace, but flipped his hand, and a black flame rose in his palm. The moment she saw this flame, Gu Ning felt extremely frightened. Such a flame was extraordinary. In her knowledge, apart from geothermal heat, there couldn¡¯t be any other type of flame in the world. Before Gu Ning could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already tossed all the herbs into the flame. For a moment, Gu Ning was dumbfounded. Who makes a pill like this? ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t make a sound, just watch.¡± Gu Ning wanted to speak, but was promptly interrupted by Jiang Xiaobai. Then Jiang Xiaobai devoted himself to making the pill. All he could see was the magical herbs that were thrown into the black flame, melting rapidly. Lacking the solemnity of other potion-makers, Jiang Xiaobai looked extremely relaxed and casual. It didn¡¯t seem like he was making a potion, but more like making a simple sugar bean. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In less than an hour, Jiang Xiaobai extinguished the flame in his hand, and with a wave of his hand, five chubby porcelain bottles appeared on the ground. One by one, the round white pills were tossed into the bottles by Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, Gu Ning was completely astonished. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods really opened her eyes that day. ¡°My god, what are you exactly, how come you have all sorts of strange things. Overlooking this terrifying method of making a pill, you can actually make a Cleansing Pill?¡± Gu Ning asked, her face full of astonishment. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 374: The True Essence of Acting Chapter 374: Chapter 374: The True Essence of Acting Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai grinned. ¡°I have plenty more up my sleeve. Here, Master, are five Condensing Pills that can gently and efficiently stimulate the blood power within your body. Take them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai tossed a round-bellied porcelain bottle over to Gu Ning, who took it without ceremony and put it into his bag. ¡°Not bad at all. Do you have any other special items to show your Master?¡± Gu Ning asked with a smirk. Seeing that expression, a chill ran down Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s spine. It was the look of a villainous character bearing down on him. Instinctively, he shielded his chest, ¡°I have no more, Master¡­ Not a drop¡­ Uh, I mean not a bit.¡± Gu Ning rolled his eyes: ¡°Keep your heart in your chest. I¡¯m not about to covet anything you have. There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai only then relaxed, but quickly swept up all the round-bellied porcelain bottles on the ground, glancing at Gu Ning as if watching out for a thief. Gu Ning both tickled and vexed by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions, decided to ignore him. After one night, Gu Leng came by the following day around noon, treating Jiang Xiaobai with respect and politeness, stating he had come specifically to take Jiang Xiaobai out for a stroll. Qing Luan City is large with many sights to see and many fun places to visit. On the way, Gu Leng and Su Lan were exceedingly flattering and ingratiating to Jiang Xiaobai, who found their behavior extremely amusing. ¡°I wonder what Gu Leng would think if he knew my real identity. I bet he¡¯d be hopping mad and send people after me,¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. Shaking his head, he focused on his plan. The most important part was to reinforce his image. He planned to present himself as someone who considered money of little importance, buying anything he fancied without a second thought, bargaining, or hesitation. In a single day, Jiang Xiaobai spent at least a million high-grade spirit stones on food, drink, and entertainment. His outrageous spending left Gu Leng astounded! What a bloody billionaire! ¡°Is he just throwing money into the wind? If my family knew about my reckless spending, who knows what they would say.¡± But looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he was clearly someone who didn¡¯t attach importance to money. Gu Leng became even more certain of his decision and showed clear signs of trying to please Jiang Xiaobai. When they were having dinner together, Gu Leng carefully brought up his low status in his family. Young disciples from other families had influential backers and top-level masters, but he had nothing. Even his role as an auction planner was something he had to invest all his resources into getting. He spoke with great emotion, as if wronged by the world. However, his crappy acting skills were transparent to Jiang Xiaobai, a seasoned thespian. He couldn¡¯t help but deride silently: ¡°His acting is garbage.¡± However, intending to keep the charade going, Jiang Xiaobai played his role of a naive, wealthy young man to a tee. He was even moved by Gu Leng¡¯s ¡®tragic¡¯ story, promising to help him with any problems he encountered. And so, Gu Leng achieved his goal. Delighted, he decided to give Jiang Xiaobai plenty of benefits during the auction and gradually seek his support after deepening their relationship. When they returned to their room that evening, Gu Ning was by the window, gazing outside while remarking unhurriedly. ¡°Such a scheming person you are, it¡¯s pitiful for anyone who ends up being your enemy.¡± ¡°Your methods are too crafty.¡± In response, Jiang Xiaobai just laughed on the big bed: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t feel it because you¡¯re too powerful. For us low-ranking folks, we have to struggle like this to survive.¡± Although Jiang Xiaobai spent millions of high-grade spirit stones today, buying a bunch of useless things, he wasn¡¯t the least bit distressed. He had already won Gu Leng¡¯s trust, so the money had been well spent. Compared to what he planned to swindle from Gu Leng in the future, what was a bit of money? For the next two days, Jiang Xiaobai hung out with Gu Leng, with Su Lan and Qiu Zixuan accompanying them at times. To make his act more convincing, Jiang Xiaobai even spent money liberally. Upon a whim, he¡¯d toss out genuine benefits to those around him, claiming it was no big deal, confirming Gu Leng¡¯s impression of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying background. Finally, the day of the auction arrived. With the buffer of three days and continuous sweet talk to Gu Leng, Gu Leng actually managed to get a number of treasures from his family, all for the auction with the purpose of getting Jiang Xiaobai to buy more items. The auction, previously scheduled for the evening, was even moved up to noon. At the entrance of the Gu Family Auction House, Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning walked in swaggering. They instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention inside. Now, who in Qing Luan City didn¡¯t know about the seemingly high-ranking Void Prince with a Transcending Tribulation level master behind him? At the very least, he must have some connection to a superpower. Rumors about Jiang Xiaobai throughout Qing Luan City became increasingly mysterious, with some even claiming he was the biological son of a superpower sect leader and such. Many people wanted to catch a glimpse of this legendary figure. So when Jiang Xiaobai entered the venue, everyone strained to get a better look at him. Jiang Xiaobai just gave a shy smile to the crowd and quickly ushered Gu Ning to their seats at the front, arranged by Gu Leng. It seemed like he was not accustomed to such attention. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To his surprise, just after he settled down, another group entered. It was the Medicine King Sect he had encountered in the secret forest! Wenwen recognized Jiang Xiaobai instantly, snorted in disapproval, and took his seat. Conveniently, Wenwen¡¯s seat was right next to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Hmph, never thought I¡¯d see you here. You must be pretty important to sit here,¡± Wenwen sneered at Jiang Xiaobai. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Chapter 375: The Auction Begins Chapter 375: Chapter 375: The Auction Begins Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xiaobai completely ignored Wenwen¡¯s cold snort and instead was quietly talking with Gu Ning. Soon, more and more people entered the auction hall in earnest, all drawn by the treasures that the ancient family had painstakingly brought forth for this occasion. Particularly, there were rumors of some extraordinary treasure this time. Many were eagerly eyeing the auction stage, and some people became too impatient, constantly clamoring for the start of the auction. Seeing that almost everyone had arrived, Gu Leng didn¡¯t waste any time and kicked off the auction. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the auction organized by my ancient family. Those who have come here must also be here for those treasures, and I will not waste your time further,¡± ¡°I declare, the auction, starts now!¡± As Gu Leng¡¯s voice fell, the entire venue fell silent, and everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the auction stage. The auction was officiated by Gu Leng himself. With a wave of his hand, someone brought over a large box. When the box was opened, various tools were revealed inside, such as hammers and pliers, which looked like tools for making treasures. However, these objects had clearly seen some years, with varying degrees of wear and tear on each. Upon seeing these, the crowd collectively took a sharp, cold breath. ¡°Goodness, the ancient family really dug deep for this auction, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Bringing something like this out, even Liuguang Villa couldn¡¯t get this treasure from the ancient family despite the steep price they were willing to pay!¡± ¡°The ancient family must be feeling the pinch this time, these are the tools of Master Fan Tian, the most formidable weapon smith from a thousand years ago. These tools not only greatly assist in weapon smithing but are also extremely valuable collectables!¡± The audience was stunned the moment they saw these objects on the stage. These might not be particularly valuable to common people, but for weapon smithing forces and masters, these were considered treasures among treasures. More valuable than life itself! This is only the first auction item. What exactly does the ancient family want to do? Everyone was shocked by the magnitude of the ancient family¡¯s move and couldn¡¯t recover their senses until Gu Leng announced the starting bid of thirty million top-grade spirit stones. And the first to bid, naturally, was someone from Liuguang Villa! They had known in advance about this auction and that the ancient family would auction off these tools. This was specifically mentioned by Gu Leng when he notified them. This time, in order to raise funds, the ancient family had carefully investigated the needs of all forces and informed them of all the items that would be up for auction, and then inserted plants in the crowd to drive up the prices. The ancient family understood clearly that once these people saw such treasures, they would inevitably bid at any cost to secure them. A slight increase in price, they wouldn¡¯t mind. Just like with the box of smithing tools now, after Gu Leng stated the price, the people from Liuguang Villa straightaway bid one hundred million top-grade spirit stones! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp intake of breath, realizing that Liuguang Villa was hell-bent on securing the item. Everyone knew that Liuguang Villa was the most renowned weapon smithing force in the entire Northern State, with immense influence, equivalent to the Medicine King Sect among pill refining forces, and highly respected by everyone. After all, who doesn¡¯t want a good weapon! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. If all the auction items were like this, his plan could hardly be realized. Like now, these smithing tools were useless to him, and increasing the price at this point would only earn him the enmity of Liuguang Villa. After all, money was money, no matter whose it was. They could bid one hundred million top-grade spirit stones, firstly, to deter others, and secondly, to give face to the ancient family, paying a bit more money. The current one hundred million top-grade spirit stones compared to the price they negotiated with the ancient family before, was nothing. But if they didn¡¯t scrape off some profit from it, the ancient family would really look bad. After everyone quieted down a few seconds later, there was a shout from the back of the crowd. ¡°One hundred and one million top-grade spirit stones!¡± This was the shill the ancient family had planted to drive up the price. Everyone understood what was happening, and Liuguang Villa also understood, so they immediately raised the price to two hundred million top-grade spirit stones. Everyone was excited. Could the first auction item really reach such a high price? What about the following ones? On the stage, Gu Leng nodded when he heard the price. It was within the ancient family¡¯s expectations. Indeed, letting the shill continue to bid could earn them more, but it would certainly offend Liuguang Villa. Therefore, Gu Leng made a prompt decision and brought down the hammer. ¡°Sold, congratulations to Liuguang Villa for getting the first auction item. Congratulations!¡± Gu Leng laughed. The person from Liuguang Villa also heaved a sigh of relief and gave Gu Leng a grateful look. With the great success of the first auction item, the prices of the subsequent items were even more shocking. The items being auctioned were also incredibly unique: treasures, martial techniques, special materials, unique spiritual medicines, and more, providing a dazzling array. The entire auction hall was filled with fiery passion. It¡¯s worth mentioning that Jiang Xiaobai started to bid from the sixth item ¨C a valuable hairpin. It was of top-grade quality and contained some special effects that could enhance one¡¯s cultivation, especially beneficial for those past the Dividing the gods stage. This treasure had a greater effect, stabilizing a cultivator¡¯s spirit. This object was just perfectly useful for Ao Yan. Jiang Xiaobai snatched the treasured hairpin from everyone¡¯s hands with an astonishing price. The people of the Medicine King Sect and others changed their expressions as they looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Wenwen was surprised and said, ¡°Have you gone mad? Although this hairpin is of good quality and has good effects, is it worth fifty million top-grade spirit stones?¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded with an indifferent attitude and gestured with his hand, ¡°I have plenty of money, what¡¯s this amount to me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wenwen felt like he had something to say but couldn¡¯t articulate it. He could only snort silently in his heart at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ostentatious display of wealth. For the other items that followed, as Jiang Xiaobai had predicted, they were not all specifically targeted at other forces, so Jiang Xiaobai no longer hesitated and started implementing his plan. In a word, whatever he could get, he took. If it was useful to him, no matter what astronomical price was quoted, he would secure it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, the spirit stones he gave to the ancient family were fake, so he didn¡¯t feel the slightest pain. However, such behaviour left everyone present in shock. Was this the legendary tactics of the hedonistic son of a terrifyingly powerful force, the Void Prince? He simply doesn¡¯t treat money as money! Amidst the gasps of the crowd, Gu Leng on the stage was almost bursting with laughter. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Buy, Buy, Buy Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Buy, Buy, Buy Translator: 549690339 To Gu Leng, Jiang Xiaobai appeared to play the fool. He was filthy rich, like a fat lamb ready to be slaughtered. Especially when Jiang Xiaobai bid without thinking, essentially skyrocketing prices. If someone said ten million, he might instantly raise it to fifty million. Which auction house wouldn¡¯t love a man like this? However, below the stage, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t look like someone who¡¯d casually spent billions of top-quality spirit stones. He sat leisurely, with an amused look on his face. He appeared like a rich young master having a grand time here. Standing beside him, Wenwen was utterly speechless at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior. No wonder he refused her acquisition proposal back then; this guy was loaded! Originally, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s extravagant behavior was merely amusing and a topic of idle discussion; Wenwen and others didn¡¯t take it seriously. But as time passed, Wenwen was dumbstruck. Jiang Xiaobai had a peculiar fascination for medicinal herbs. Anytime a medicinal herb came up for auction, he had to bid for it. He had to have it, even if it meant spending double the market price. Jiang Xiaobai might be able to act recklessly, but the Medicine King Sect couldn¡¯t! The Medicine King Sect¡¯s main target at this auction was the Huaching Pill that the Gu Clan was offering and a specially remarkable medicinal herb, which was critical for an elder in the Sect. While they were interested in other herbs too, they had to manage their funds carefully. Wenwen thought that even if they couldn¡¯t earn most of the medicinal herbs, they would at least get one or two precious ones. Others would surely give the Medicine King Sect some face. However, it seemed as though Jiang Xiaobai had no concept of saving face! As soon as a medicinal herb appeared, he immediately made his bid, without wasting a moment. He dared to offer any price, even ten million for a medicinal herb worth barely over a million spirit stones! Who could compete with that? Even the wealthy Medicine King Sect couldn¡¯t keep up with such reckless spending, could they? Upon this realization, disciples from the Medicine King Sect wore resentful and furious expressions. Weary that they couldn¡¯t acquire the herbs, and enraged at why Jiang Xiaobai was treating money like dirt. With clenched teeth, Wenwen only hoped that Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t snatch away future herbs and pills. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s deal with it if he starts to bid on them,¡± Wenwen murmured. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he continued unfazed. Treasure? Buy! Medicinal Herb? Buy! Funky stuff? Buy! In short, he had one strategy for everything¡ªBuy, Buy, Buy! For a time, the auction seemed more like Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s one-man-show. However, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s over-the-top behavior didn¡¯t incite public outrage. The items initially auctioned could hardly be considered treasures. Still, some calculative folks were summing up the total Jiang Xiaobai had spent. In two hours, he had already spent nearly fifteen billion top-quality spirit stones. And the auction has only reached the halfway point! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t seem to be affected in the slightest. He was not after the treasures. What he wanted was to see the Gu Clan suffer. He had decided to let the Gu Clan rejoice for now, before plummeting them into an abyss later. Seeing Gu Leng smiling on the stage above, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. ¡°Do they really take me for a fool?¡± The auction proceeded smoothly, despite Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s antics, the atmosphere remained exceedingly lively. There had never been such a situation at any auction in the Northern State before, and the treasures the Gu Clan brought out this time were indeed quite impressive. Very quickly, Gu Leng started speaking. ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, the item up next is incomparable to anything we¡¯ve seen before. Everything prior was just to warm things up. Now comes the real show!¡± Following Gu Leng¡¯s words, everyone below the stage let out a bitter laugh and shook their heads. Only the Gu Clan could be so extravagant. They had warmed up the auction for such a long time. Any of those previous items in any other auction house would¡¯ve been the finale. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were slowly brightening up. Many big shots, who hadn¡¯t taken any action yet, also began to prepare. ¡°Next up, we have the Qian Yuan Life-giving Herb, ranked the thirteenth most precious herb in the Eastern Region. We, the Gu Clan, have treasured it for many years and are somewhat reluctant to part with it,¡± said Gu Leng, while someone beside him brought up a peachwood box. After opening the box, an herb with an irregular pattern of intertwined blue and red colors lay quietly inside. The Qian Yuan Life-giving Herb! The moment everyone saw this herb, all members of the Medicine King Sect became excited. Wenwen even nearly jumped up. This was the medicinal herb their elder needed! This was a matter of life and death! This was one of the primary objectives why the Medicine King Sect came here. They had to obtain it. However, just thinking about it, Wenwen involuntarily turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai. The moment he turned his head, his face turned green. ¡°Young Master Gu, I suggest we save everyone¡¯s valuable time. How about this ¨C whatever the starting price, I¡¯ll simply double it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai impatiently shouted. ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯re all waiting for the main items.¡± Everyone laughed. ¡°Void Prince is really a big spender!¡± ¡°Such abundant wealth is truly something we can¡¯t compare to. Void Prince is indeed amazing!¡± ¡°Since Void Prince has spoken, I¡¯ll give Void Prince face and give up on the Qian Yuan Life-giving Herb.¡± Hearing people around him praising him, Jiang Xiaobai chose not to burst their bubble, but simply nodded at them. Gu Leng on the auction platform was grinning from ear to ear. A situation like this was a joke! He could just increase the price? Whatever price he said, Jiang Xiaobai would simply double it! ¡°Alright, since Void Prince is so straightforward, I shall not beat around the bush. This item has a starting price of thirty million top-quality spirit stones.¡± ¡°The current price is sixty million top-quality spirit stones!¡± ¡°Any other bids?¡± At these words, Wenwen¡¯s face turned green. The highest price the Qian Yuan Life-giving Herb had ever fetched at a Northern State auction was ninety million top-quality spirit stones. For this, the Medicine King Sect had specially prepared almost a hundred million to purchase it. But now, right at the start, the price had already reached half their budget? How on earth were they supposed to deal with this? Many disciples from the Medicine King Sect looked at Jiang Xiaobai with ill will. He had already snatched a few medicinal herbs, was he planning to compete with them now? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This Qian Yuan Life-giving herb was a matter of life and death for their elder! Jiang Xiaobai noticed their gaze. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had gone too far. ¡°Seems that way. The Medicine King Sect also needs medicinal herbs,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. Meanwhile, Wenwen watched him with a complex look. ¡°Void Prince, I must admit that our Medicine King Sect is in dire need of this Qian Yuan Life-giving Herb. We would be most grateful if you could show us some courtesy regarding this matter,¡± she said. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Concession Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Concession Translator: 549690339 To be honest, Wenwen really didn¡¯t want to address Jiang Xiaobai in this manner. It¡¯s not just because they, the Medicine King Sect, have to plea to an outsider, which is somewhat humiliating. But even more, after her experience of asking Jiang Xiaobai for help for the first time in the dense forest, she genuinely didn¡¯t want to do it again. She harbored a great deal of resentment towards Jiang Xiaobai and was quite annoyed. However, even if Wenwen wasn¡¯t willing, she had to do so today. Even though the Medicine King Sect brought out as many as 300 million spirit stones this time, anyone could tell from the previous actions of Jiang, this dog-like thing, that 300 million wouldn¡¯t be enough. It was known that Jiang Xiaobai would spend a fortune to get something he wanted, and it seemed that he was not short of money at all. Previously, he was so reckless with his bidding, and Gu Leng did not stop him at all, which indicated that Gu Leng genuinely believed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s financial resources. So Wenwen had no choice but to address Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly, not wanting to waste too much money, and even more, not wanting this Qian Yuan bone-mending herb to fall into anyone else¡¯s hands. This elixir could potentially save the life of an elder of the Medicine King Sect. With mixed feelings in her heart, Wenwen looked at Jiang Xiaobai with complex eyes. The disciples of the Medicine King Sect were visibly displeased but powerless. And yet, Jiang Xiaobai simply squinted his eyes. The first time he met them in the dense forest, he didn¡¯t take them seriously, but now he could see the prestige of the Medicine King Sect. He didn¡¯t want to go too far and genuinely offend the Medicine King Sect. After all, such a pill refining force was highly regarded in the martial arts world; anyone would want to curry favor with them. If the Medicine King Sect were to call for help, probably a lot of people would come to their aid. Jiang Xiaobai was just here to cause trouble for the Gu clan, and he didn¡¯t need to offend too many people. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Wenwen and nodded, ¡°In that case, I can only part with it reluctantly. Good treasures should indeed be left to the people who need them the most.¡± The disciples of the Medicine King Sect certainly didn¡¯t expect this response. They had hated Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous behavior so much that they all thought he would purposely make things difficult this time. But now it seemed that Jiang Xiaobai was actually pretty helpful. Wenwen looked at Jiang Xiaobai with surprise, but quickly filled with gratitude. In this way, the Qian Yuan bone-mending herb would have one less terrifying competitor. In other words, the Medicine King Sect was set to win it. At this point, Wenwen looked gratefully at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Thank you, Void Prince. We, the Medicine King Sect, are deeply grateful for your kindness!¡± ¡°If Void Prince needs our Medicine King Sect¡¯s help in the future, we shall not refuse.¡± Wenwen¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Xiaobai made a complete 180-degree turn, and she was full of curiosity about him. Of course, now was not the time to ponder over this. After persuading Jiang Xiaobai, Wenwen was full of anticipation looking at the stage. The surrounding spectators remained silent. If a character like Jiang Xiaobai had withdrawn, why should they strive to compete? Although Qian Yuan bone-mending herb was a highly valuable herb in the ranking of rare elixirs, everyone knew better than to offend the Medicine King Sect for just an artifact. Therefore, no one bid on the price, and Wenwen raised the price to 70 million. For a moment, Gu Leng on the auction stage was not in a good mood. If it were not for this incident, the price could be at least tens of millions more. However, thinking of Jiang Xiaobai, a wealthy patron, who had contributed so many spirit stones to the auction house, Gu Leng¡¯s heart was rather satisfied. Giving the Medicine King Sect a favor was acceptable. Bang! Immediately, Gu Leng¡¯s hammer hit the table, declaring the deal. The many disciples of the Medicine King Sect felt as though a huge stone had been lifted from their hearts, successfully completing the most important task of this trip without any trouble. At the same time, Wenwen gave Jiang Xiaobai a look of gratitude. The previous minor resentment was nothing compared to the current favor he had done. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t take it to heart, still sitting lazily in a chair, sipping tea while watching the ongoing auction with interest. After the Qian Yuan bone-mending herb, the quality of the auction items had increased significantly, making the subsequent treasures appear extremely valuable. If Jiang Xiaobai truly planned to bid fair and square, his previous behavior would have exhausted all his resources. Fortunately, he did not do so. If he needed more spirit stones, he could make them in minutes using the Earth Vein Record, so there was no need to worry. Hence, whenever Jiang Xiaobai took interest in any item, he would bid for it. However, unlike before, the quality of the items up now had greatly improved, and Jiang Xiaobai had spent lavishly on quite a few things before. Everyone thought his spirit stones were running out, so they started bidding directly against him. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t push things too far; unless it was something he really wanted, he would usually bid a couple of times and let it be. If he got the item, it was good; if not, it was fine. As a result, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s interest dwindled significantly, and he appeared more and more relaxed. Just as Jiang Xiaobai felt the auction might not be interesting, Gu Leng suddenly gave everyone a mysterious smile. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we have five more items up for bidding, by now, I¡¯m sure you all realize that these are the grand finale.¡± ¡°No more suspense, let¡¯s bring the treasures out!¡± The moment Gu Leng¡¯s words fell, the entire room fell silent, and everyone stared intently at what was on stage. A servant girl stepped forward, with several strong men behind her lifting a huge iron cage. When the red cloth covering the cage was lifted, many people gasped. In the cage was a captive woman! She had a cold countenance, her clothes were tattered and dirty, and there were wounds all over her body. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was even more shocking was that she was bound by eighteen iron chains. The chains were made of special material and completely immobilized her within the cage. Seeing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but cast puzzled looks at Gu Leng. Normally, other auction houses would auction slaves as well, and everyone wouldn¡¯t make a fuss about it. But things were different now. The woman was one of the last five auction items in the grand finale. Was it really appropriate to bring out a slave at this point? ¡°I know what you all are thinking, but I think the discerning ones among you have probably figured out what this is.¡± Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 378: Blood Warrior Chapter 378: Chapter 378: Blood Warrior Translator: 549690339 As Gu Leng cryptically finished his announcement, a riot erupted from the crowd beneath the stage. ¡°Young Master Gu Leng, how much for this auction item? Hurry up, this old man can barely wait any longer!¡± The one who spoke was a wretched-looking old man. The sinister gleam in his eyes stirred uneasiness in many of the women present. Sizing him up, everyone could discern his wicked intentions. Consequently, many began to inquire, with even a few women amoung them! This unprecedented circumstance left the audience astonished. Women were also interested? Jiang Xiaobai, meanwhile, gazed at the woman in the cage on stage, his brow furrowing deeply. Influenced by his modern upbringing, he felt a strong aversion to the situation at hand. ¡°Congratulations on beginning your selection!¡± a voice suddenly echoed in his head. ¡°Option one: Ignore, reward ¨C ten years of cultivation.¡± ¡°Option two: Participate in the auction, reward ¨C ten years of cultivation and a Sky Spirit shard.¡± ¡°Option three: Do whatever it takes to win the auction, reward ¨C ten years of cultivation, one immortal stone, and ten prestige points.¡± Jiang Xiaobai jumped, startled by the system¡¯s voice that had suddenly emerged in his mind. As he stared at the auction stage, though filled with reluctance, who would turn down such benefits? Given such advantages, the more the merrier. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the third option. Auction or not, he was able to throw out a bid casually. Meanwhile, on the auction stage, Gu Leng had moved past his riddles, his facial expression no longer enigmatic. ¡°To tell the truth, this individual here is a battle warrior our Gu clan has nurtured using countless resources and painstaking efforts!¡± Upon the revelation, the crowd descended into a collective gasp! As citizens of the Northern State, anyone familiar with the Gu Clan would know about the Battle Warriors! This was a closely guarded secret of the Gu Clan, where they used unique methods to train warriors from a young age. Ultimately churning out Battle Warriors who knew nothing but slaughter. The terrifying aspect was their capabilities. No one knew how the Gu Clan made these Battle Warriors extremely sensitive to the scent of blood, and, during fights, how they could increase their strength or attacks by utilizing fresh blood. It was a demonic method, but undeniably effective! When pitted against one or two enemies, a Battle Warrior may not demonstrate significant advantages over a regular expert of similar strength. They would just be a tad stronger. But when the number of enemies increase, the Battle Warrior could draw upon the fresh blood to recover or boost strength, progressively growing more formidable as the battle rages on! The Gu Clan¡¯s training was brutal, and once a Battle Warrior was devoted to a master, they would be incredibly obedient! There was no need to fear any betrayal. Once, an influential faction managed to obtain a Dividing the gods Battle Warrior from the Gu Clan through some means. This Battle Warrior fought countless enemies growing stronger with every battle, and even managed to hold his ground against a Late Stage of Fusion expert. After that incident, the fame of the Battle Warrior skyrocketed! Previously, though people knew about the existence of the Gu Clan¡¯s Battle Warriors, there was no precise estimation of their actual might since the Gu Clan never revealed it. The factions that had been subjected to a Battle Warrior either got eradicated or chose to keep silent about the incident. All these years, only that particular faction ever got a Battle Warrior from the Gu Clan. No other Battle Warrior had ever surfaced. Upon learning of the truth, the crowd went wild! Who wouldn¡¯t want such a formidable killing machine? Utterly obedient, it outstripped any topnotch expert forcibly recruited at a hefty price. They readily obeyed orders and were unafraid of death! Seeing the enthusiastic crowd, a smile broke onto Gu Leng¡¯s face on stage. It was an auction carefully coordinated by the Gu clan, after all. How could they not present a valuable item? ¡°It seems like everyone is aware of the Battle Warrior¡¯s prestige.¡± ¡°Now, let me drop another bombshell for you all. This Battle Warrior is one of the best-trained by the Gu Clan. His cultivation realm has reached the peak of Dividing the gods!¡± Immediately, the venue went silent. But within two to three seconds, the crowd erupted again. ¡°Young Master Gu, just tell us the price. Even if it requires me draining all my wealth, I will fight for it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start, Young Master Gu. I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± ¡°Hurry up, Young Master Gu Leng, let¡¯s begin the auction now!¡± The people below the stage couldn¡¯t restrain themselves. The potential of a peak Dividing the gods Battle Warrior in an intense battle was undeniable. In comparison, the value of this Battle Warrior trumped all previous treasures! From the mutterings of the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai learned about the terrifying strength of a Battle Warrior, leaving him awestruck. But he didn¡¯t panic, pondering quietly to himself. ¡°The Gu Clan can¡¯t possibly be so generous. They know that no amount of money can buy a Battle Warrior, so why would they auction one?¡± ¡°Something seems off.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered. He was aware of the manipulative tactics used by the Gu Clan. From his perspective, this Battle Warrior probably either was of poor quality, or had developed abnormalities during the training process, becoming unruly. It was too wasteful to just destroy such a Battle Warrior when they could make a fortune off it. As Jiang Xiaobai looked at the Battle Warrior, he saw a hint of homicidal intent in her eyes. Just as he thought! Something was wrong! As Jiang Xiaobai sneered internally, Gu Leng announced the start of the auction. There was no starting bid, depending purely on the bidders¡¯ financial capabilities. The winner would definitely be the one who was squeezed dry the most. The Gu Clan was truly ingenious! Unfortunately for them, they had Jiang Xiaobai, who was known to behave unpredictably. ¡°Master, can you help me observe during the auction? I am curious about the problems with this Battle Warrior.¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned to ask Gu Ning. Gu Ning nodded. She too suspected that something was off and was quite intrigued by the rumored special capabilities of the Battle Warrior. Although their conversation lasted merely for a few seconds, the bidding for the Battle Warrior had already skyrocketed to a chilling level. Three hundred million superior-grade spirit stones! And it has only been a few seconds! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is the Gu Clan here to swindle money?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. By the time the auction ended, the price was undoubtedly going to be in the billions! He also realized that the Gu Clan seemed to be in dire need of wealth. Deciding in his heart, he was determined to make a big fuss about this. He couldn¡¯t allow the Gu Clan to continue prepping in secret, especially considering that it became apparent the Gu Clan indeed had a big plan underway, just as Bai He had warned. The Gu Clan was definitely up to something big! Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Ten Billion Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Ten Billion Translator: 549690339 But the Gu family would certainly never imagine that Jiang Xiaobai would show up, and he appears to take a sick pleasure in tormenting people. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s meddling, this time, the Gu family would have made a killing with their earnings! ¡°Hmph, thankfully I made it. If I¡¯d allowed you to have your way, it would¡¯ve been a disaster,¡± he thought to himself, chuckling coldly in his mind, before letting out a loud shout. ¡°A billion!¡± When Jiang Xiaobai made his bid, the lively haggling of the bidding ground suddenly fell silent. Previously, folks have only been bidding in the five or six-hundred million range, the sort of sum that, albeit a bit steep, most could manage to scratch together by selling off a bit of their property. But Jiang Xiaobai just catapulted this blood warrior to the highest tier. Anyone wanting to outbid him needs to be of the top-most caliber! Are they joking? Do they think everyone here is as filthy rich as the Void Prince, who can just casually throw a billion around? All the people couldn¡¯t help but grit their teeth, their eyes filled with resentment when they looked towards Jiang Xiaobai. However, everyone knows that the Void Prince is of mysterious origin, and he is accompanied by a master who has survived a catastrophe. Under such circumstances, even if they hold grudges, they could just grumble internally and avoid making trouble for Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Void Prince, you¡¯re indeed a lavish spender!¡± ¡°Ah, I initially thought I could put up a fight for the auction, but once the Void Prince stepped in, he became invincible.¡± ¡°Truly a man from a superpower, Void Prince¡¯s courage and skill is unmatched.¡± There¡¯s nothing they can do if they can¡¯t compete against him, is there? All they can do is to seize this chance to flatter him, then let out a bit of their own awkwardness. At the very moment when Jiang Xiaobai made his bid, Gu Leng looked at him with surprise. They, from the Gu family, had done some calculations beforehand and believed that the highest price for the blood warrior might be five hundred million tops. But who would have thought that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s appearance would double that number? Even after Gu Leng extended a 30% discount to Jiang Xiaobai, the final price would still be a whopping seven hundred million! Without hesitation, Gu Leng knocked his gavel down, indicating the blood warrior¡¯s transaction was completed and sold to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Let¡¯s congratulate the Void Prince!¡± ¡°Congratulations on receiving the blood warrior that our Gu family has carefully nurtured!¡± A few sparse claps could be heard from the audience, with very little enthusiasm. But they were once again shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s stupendous wealth. Announcing the billion price without batting an eyelid, in the whole of Northern State, only the Gu family and the might of the Hai Xianzong might rival this. Jiang Xiaobai was indifferent, he stood up and bowed to everyone, then casually took his seat again. Just as he sat down, Wenwen came over to him. ¡°Void Prince, I know you are wealthy and very interested in the Gu family¡¯s blood warriors, but I have to warn you.¡± ¡°That blood warrior has some issues. We¡¯re people from the Medicine King Sect. I just noticed through some special means that the flame poison in the blood warrior¡¯s body is at a dreadfully high level.¡± ¡°Too much flame poison. Even if she doesn¡¯t have any other issues, just that alone carries a high risk of going rogue at any time. It wouldn¡¯t be good for you, Void Prince.¡± After all, Jiang Xiaobai had previously cut Wenwen some slack and allowed the Medicine King Sect to get that Qianguant Shengucao. Now that she knew about this issue, she could repay Jiang Xiaobai some of that favor. It might not be enough, but she must offer some help. However, Wenwen was full of curiosity about Jiang Xiaobai, this mysterious wealthy gentleman. Who exactly was he? What she didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Xiaobai, a man who possessed the art of refining pills from Lord Lao Zi, naturally saw the issue that the disciples of the Medicine King Sect were able to spot. All he could say was that he nodded in appreciation of Wenwen¡¯s good intentions. He then said something that made the corner of Wenwen¡¯s mouth twitch a bit. ¡°No worries, it¡¯s only flame poison. The Huaking Dan can take care of that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said this blandly, but upon hearing him, Wenwen almost spat up blood. Their Medicine King valley also competed for the Huaking Dan! Wenwen instantly regretted telling Jiang Xiaobai about it. What¡¯s she going to do now? Would she actually have to ask Jiang Xiaobai to pull back a bit again? But where would they put the Medicine King Sect¡¯s face then? At the thought of this, Wenwen almost wanted to find a toilet and faint out of frustration. This was a self-inflicted catastrophe. Following the sale of the blood warrior, the next item to be auctioned was the Huaking Dan. When the Huaking Dan came out, the crowd was stunned. Not because there was a Huaking Dan present that day, but because they were shocked by the last three auction items! Just what potency does Huaking Dan possess to create such a stir? Everyone knew that it could be considered a supreme treasure. But, just how terrifying must the treasure be for even the Huaking Dan to make way for it? No one dared to imagine it! The auction of the Huaking Dan was also rather fierce. There were a total of five Huaking Dans, all sourced from other places. After all, getting Huaking Dan from the hand of the Golden Pavilion, under the control of the Qian family, was impossible. Jiang Xiaobai knew this already. The five Huaking Dans were sold individually, maximizing the profits. When the auction started, Wenwen couldn¡¯t help but keep sneaking glances at Jiang Xiaobai. She wanted to see what Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan was. What surprised everyone was that Jiang Xiaobai did not participate in the auction at all. Instead, he just sat on the side sipping tea, seemingly uninterested. This made Wenwen curious and she couldn¡¯t help but ask him. ¡°Void Prince, the Huaking Da is a supreme treasure, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Before Wenwen could finish, Jiang Xiaobai interrupted, ¡°Oh, you mean this thing? I have plenty of it, no need to waste money buying it here.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai held out a chubby porcelain bottle, pulled the cork, and revealed ten Huaking Dans inside. When she saw this, Wenwen could no longer hold back and spat up blood! A crimson streak of blood leaked from the corner of her mouth, shocking even Jiang Xiaobai. Why would a perfectly fine person suddenly spit blood? ¡°Miss Wen, what¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m fine!¡± Wenwen quickly waved him off, insisting that she was fine. But was she really fine? Only Wenwen knew how upset she was. Can you stop being so careless about money? That¡¯s Huaking Da you¡¯re talking about, and you¡¯re actually carrying a bottle around? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And, you just casually took it out to show off. What are you trying to do? Show off to me? To Wenwen it was evident that Jiang Xiaobai was a rich young man who wasn¡¯t short of money. Thus, it was within her expectations that he had Huaking Dan on him. But his way of showing was a bit too much. This isn¡¯t the way to show off. Are you trying to flaunt your wealth here? But there was some good news, if Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t participate in the auction, the Medicine King Sect stood a chance! Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: 380 Chapter 380: 380 Translator: 549690339 Time passed slowly, and the price of the five Qi Cleansing Pills sold at the auction was very high. Wenwen also obtained two Qi Cleansing Pills as he wished, and finally spent almost all the spirit stones brought by the Medicine King Sect this time. The trip was thus considered successful. The Medicine King Sect was not particularly interested in other matters. Getting the Qi Cleansing Pills and Rebirth Grass was quite enough. Therefore, at the subsequent auction, Wenwen was an extremely relaxed spectator. Meanwhile, everyone in the auction hall was extremely curious about the last three auction items. What kind of items are there that could merit such extravagant placement? Gu Leng also didn¡¯t waste time and went straight to it! However, what stunned everyone was that a big stone was brought up this time. It looked strange but it contained an extremely mysterious aura, and it seemed to be very old. What was more terrifying was when the big stone was presented in front of everyone. Many people felt a terrifying domineering aura from it. This domineering aura was very special, and the crowd had no idea what was going on. Jiang Xiaobai was also extremely curious. He could naturally sense the domineering aura. At first, he thought it was the aura of a dragon. However, there was a fundamental difference between the two. The dragon¡¯s aura was not that cruel, but the uncivilized aura of the Wild Ancient was undeniable in it. To say the least, it belonged to the same category as the dragons. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was very interested, he changed from his lazy state, sitting up straight in his chair, and stared at the stone intently. Many people did the same, all wanted to see if they could find any traces or anything. And Gu Leng also announced the start of the auction, without a reserve price, and bidding was open. And Gu Leng didn¡¯t explain much about this stone, just saying that it¡¯s an item that had been treasured by the ancient clan for many years. Because of its distinctive aura, it was collected. The ancient clan not tried to crack open the stone, to see what was inside. The problem was, the damn stone wouldn¡¯t crack! No matter what method they tried, they couldn¡¯t open it. They even invited a weapon master to melt it with his strongest melting technique, but they were futile against the stone. So now, it is put up auction as a treasure to raise money. After Gu Leng announced the start of the auction, the bidding did not generate the excitement it did before, it was scattered. After all, no one knew what was inside. If it turned out to be useless after being bought, it would be a huge loss. Everyone was being careful with their bids. If they were not familiar with the object, they would not risk everything to obtain it. True, there was something odd about this thing, but no one knew what use it had. That amounted to just a stone, right? Even Liuguang Villa did not have much interest in this object. After a good three to four minutes, the price of this stone was just 30 million. Gu Leng didn¡¯t want to see this situation. Even though the ancient family knew this stone well, he of course would still hope to earn more. At this point, Gu Leng looked over at Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai staring intently at the stone, he realized there might be another opportunity to make money. ¡°Void Prince, do you have any thoughts on this object?¡± Gu Leng couldn¡¯t help looking at Jiang Xiaobai and saying. As soon as he said this, everyone turned to look at him. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous extravagant behavior had annoyed many people, but everyone took it as a joke. Who the hell would spend so much money buying so many things? Are you sick? Even if your family owns a mine, it shouldn¡¯t be like this! At this moment, people looked at Jiang Xiaobai with mockery. If Jiang Xiaobai dares to spend heavily on this thing, he must really be an idiot. Jiang Xiaobai was awakened from his daze by Gu Leng¡¯s voice, and instinctively asked, ¡°How much is it now?¡± ¡°Thirty million!¡± ¡°Okay, this thing looks somewhat interesting, let¡¯s make it fifty million.¡± Upon hearing that Jiang Xiaobai was really bidding, many people couldn¡¯t help but laugh inwardly. You¡¯re too damn stupid! Fifty million for such a thing, and based on his tone, it seemed he was really serious about it. For a moment, many people were waiting to see Jiang Xiaobai make a fool of himself. Some people had been annoyed by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lavish behavior for a while now. Shortly after Jiang Xiaobai made his bid, someone in the corner added a hundred thousand. Not some plants planted by the ancient clan, but those who were annoyed by Jiang Xiaobai, just hoping to make him spend more. Gu Leng was quite pleased with this competition. After all, no matter who bought this thing, his ancient clan would make a profit. And Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t disappoint him, immediately raising the price to a hundred million! The entire audience was shocked, and many people were shaking with suppressed laughter. Jiang Xiaobai had a nonchalant expression on his face, waved his hand and said lightly, ¡°Thank you all for your favor, I, the Void Prince, will take this thing.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, Void Prince is really magnanimous, we all admire him.¡± The crowd¡¯s flattery also came, but most of it was sarcastic. Jiang Xiaobai acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard it at all, and even sat in the chair with a proud face, looking very much like a fool. Gu Leng was also ecstatic. This broken stone could bring in a hundred million. It was a great deal! ¡°So, the last item up for bids is the treasure map that many of you have been waiting for. This is the best thing that our auction can offer now!¡± ¡°No more words, let¡¯s start!¡± When the treasure map was brought up, the auction competition was incredibly fierce. Jiang Xiaobai was of course curious about this, but when he found out it was an incomplete treasure map, he immediately lost interest. Even if he managed to acquire it today, when the remaining parts of the treasure map would be obtained was uncertain. It might even draw the attention of others, so it wasn¡¯t worth the trouble. By now, he had already contributed nearly 5 billion top-grade spirit stones to the Gu Clan auction, which was enough to distress the Gu Clan. There wasn¡¯t a big difference between 50 billion and 60 billion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon the treasure map was taken away, contributing more than 10 billion to the Gu Clan. Then, the final item to be put on stage didn¡¯t feel special, it was just a demigod-grade longsword. Jiang Xiaobai naturally wasn¡¯t interested. The Yuanhong sword in his hand was about to awaken, just a matter of days. Finally, late into the night, the grand auction came to an end. Those who had obtained the treasures were happy to go to the backstage of the auction to pay and collect their items. Those who didn¡¯t win were not dejected, because they experienced a grand spectacle. It was not a waste to be here. Jiang Xiaobai slowly got up, intending to go to the backstage to carry out the final step of his plan. However, at this moment, a man in a black cloak covering his face suddenly walked up to Jiang Xiaobai and blocked his way. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chapter 381: The End Chapter 381: Chapter 381: The End ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was cautious of the mysterious figure that appeared suddenly. He had just grabbed a great number of treasures, and if this person had any unsavory intentions towards him, it wouldn¡¯t spell anything good. ¡°Void Prince, don¡¯t worry, I mean no harm.¡± The masked person chuckled lightly, and her voice was gentle, indicating she was a woman. ¡°I¡¯m just interested in you, Void Prince. I¡¯ve heard you like to make friends, so I decided to pay you a visit.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re free, you can find me in Qingxuan City, in Zijing Pavilion. I will be waiting for your arrival.¡± With that, the person in black gave Jiang Xiaobai a token as a form of promise. Then she simply left. This made Jiang Xiaobai somewhat puzzled. Gu Ning attested that the token was not problematic; it was just a simple token. Looking at the token in his hand, it was made from purple wood, and on it was a gilded character¡ª¡¯Purple¡¯. This must be the token of Zijing Pavilion. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay it much mind. As long as they didn¡¯t come to cause trouble, he didn¡¯t plan on going to Zijing Pavilion or any place alike. By that time, the Gu clan would certainly find that there was something wrong with the spirit stones he gave them, and they would put a bounty on his head that would stir up the whole city. Going would be tantamount to walking directly into danger. Casually tossing the token into his storage, Jiang Xiaobai headed straight to the backstage of the auction. Someone was already there, waiting for him. All the items he had procured were stored in a ring, except for the Blood Warrior, who was tied up with iron chains, standing motionless. The killer intents filled her crimson eyes, which seemed determined to mercilessly extinguish all lives within her field of vision. Jiang Xiaobai walked up with a laugh, ¡°Thank you all for your hard work.¡± Gu Leng walked over from the side and hurriedly responded respectfully, ¡°Young Master Bai, these words sound strange. What could be hard about this? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be frank, our Gu Clan owes a big favor to you, Young Master Bai.¡± Both men exchanged smiles, each harboring his own scheme. Gu Leng was delighted by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s generous donation to his clan, and this allowed him to bolster his position within the clan. At the same time, he was pondering over how he could manipulate Jiang Xiaobai into aiding him further. On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai found this all amusing, yet was also upset; he was upset because he felt that this guy genuinely took him as a fool, yet he found the situation laughable for obvious reasons. ¡°Hehe, Gu Leng oh Gu Leng, I hope that you¡¯re still able to laugh when you discover the truth.¡± Jiang Xiaobai secretly chuckled in his mind as he passed a storage ring to Gu Leng. Gu Leng scanned the contents of the ring with his divine sense, immediately noticing mounds of translucent spirit stones. The spectacle truly tantalizing. Gu Leng couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, fantasizing about how grand it might be if all those spirit stones were his. Yet, Gu Leng possessed a reasonable level of discretion. After a quick look, he immediately withdrew his perception and dared not to take another peek, afraid that he might not be able to resist the temptation. ¡°How is it? Is the amount correct?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked with a smile. ¡°No problems. The total is fifty billion seven hundred and eighty million spirit stones. Even if we round down the fraction and apply a 30% discount for Void Prince, it comes to exactly thirty-five billion!¡± Gu Leng chuckled. He was under the impression that his moment of glory had arrived. Having brought nearly eighty billion of top-grade spirit stones into the Gu Clan, it wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable for him to receive some praise and elevate his status, right? He was completely unaware that all the spirit stones were fake! Having received the storage ring full of treasures, Jiang Xiaobai quickly checked it and finding no issues, turned to look at the Blood Warrior by his side. ¡°This woman is not bad-looking, but her expression is a bit too vicious. Your Gu Clan must have a way to control her, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai feigned a slight concern. ¡°Hehe, Young Master Bai, please rest assured. I was just about to explain it to you.¡± Gu Leng took out a token: ¡°This token allows you to command the Blood Warrior. Let me demonstrate.¡± ¡°Lie down!¡± Upon Gu Leng¡¯s command, the woman bound by iron chains immediately dropped to the ground despite her restraints. Nevertheless, they did not impede her ability to obey the order. The following command was to stand, and the Blood Warrior obeyed without an ounce of hesitation. ¡°Hehe, Young Master Bai, feel free to use this token. There won¡¯t be any problems. And even if there are, our Gu Clan can resolve any after-sales issues at any time.¡± ¡°Also, this Blood Warrior does not require much maintenance, does not eat or drink, and simply absorbs spirit energy from the world. Just remember to feed her fresh human blood once a month, or it will greatly affect her combat abilities.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, his eyes were filled with a curious interest. He then reached out and grabbed the chain of the Blood Warrior and began to walk away. ¡°Well then, I really need to get some rest, after these few days. See you tomorrow!¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved. Gu Leng froze. He quickly caught up. He didn¡¯t wish to simply let Jiang Xiaobai leave. ¡°Young Master Bai, do you have any plans after this?¡± asked Gu Leng carefully. Jiang Xiaobai casually answered, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll take a good rest and sort out the loot. Tomorrow I shall leave. ¡± ¡°This trip is not only to observe your Gu Clan¡¯s auction, but also to see some different scenery. I plan to travel slowly to Qingxuan City.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gu Leng. With my Master here, nothing will go wrong.¡± Gu Leng nodded repeatedly. He didn¡¯t dare to appear too eager, so he could only reply, ¡°No problem, Young Master Bai. This is my communication token, we can keep in touch in the future.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll prepare a farewell feast for Young Master Bai.¡± ¡°No problem. See you tomorrow at noon.¡± Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai curiously observed the Blood Warrior while he walked out of the Gu Clan¡¯s auction house. There were quite a few people outside watching Jiang Xiaobai. They knew he carried numerous treasures with him, but all they did was watch. No one dared to make a move. You must be kidding. Gu Ning wasn¡¯t just for decoration. Once Jiang Xiaobai had left, Gu Leng couldn¡¯t help revealing an unrestrained grin, breaking into a hearty laugh. ¡°Hahaha, this is truly a divine intervention!¡± Originally, the Gu Clan had anticipated that they might collect five or six billion from this auction, but they never would¡¯ve imagined that someone like Jiang Xiaobai would turn up. He was truly like a determined godsend, adamant about giving his money to the Gu Clan! If they didn¡¯t consider the discount, the price Jiang Xiaobai bid itself already reached fifty billion! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now their total income was eighty billion, and within the clan, Gu Leng was sure to be handsomely rewarded. A rise in status was inevitable! ¡°Young Master Bai is really my lucky star. I need to manage to maintain a good relationship with him. If I can really get along with Young Master Bai, stepping over GuBei would be only a matter of time!¡± Gu Leng sneered. ¡°Congratulations, Young Master! We are overjoyed for you!¡± On hearing the compliments and congratulations from the people around him, Gu Leng was unbeatably smug. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Watching the Stone Fall into Silence Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Watching the Stone Fall into Silence Next in the Gu Clan auction house, Gu Leng and others started tidying up things. The spirit stones were also packed and sent to the Gu Clan. The entire auction house was filled with Gu Leng¡¯s people, aware of how Gu Leng teamed up with the enigmatic Void Prince, and even won his favor. Suddenly, congratulations for Gu Leng echoed throughout the auction house. Gu Leng was quite proud of himself and directed people to arrange a feast for the Void Prince the next day to bid farewell. Of course, the most important aspect for Gu Leng was to establish a good relationship with Jiang Xiaobai at the next gathering and try to gauge his stance. If he could provide some assistance to Jiang Xiaobai, it would be even better. Thinking about this, Gu Leng couldn¡¯t help but reveal a wicked smile, feeling extremely excited. It seemed that his ambition was about to be fulfilled! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning, along with the Blood Warrior, returned to the tavern. Jiang Xiaobai did not leave immediately. If he left abruptly, it would arouse suspicion. The more composed he was, the lesser people doubted him. Particularly, the fake spirit stones in the storage ring given to Gu Leng were incredibly realistic. No one could tell a difference unless they fully absorbed them. As they entered the room, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s done! All the efforts in acting these days have not been wasted. Let¡¯s see what the Gu Clan can do about this.¡± ¡°Once they discover the truth about the spirit stones, the expression on their faces must be priceless.¡± The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was a pity that he only had emotionless Gu Ning by his side. This woman had formidable power and she could effortlessly destroy the Gu Clan. She didn¡¯t even need to resort to these tricks, so she had no feelings about it. However, if AnRan was present, she would be perfect to share the amusement, and they could laugh their heads off. Gu Ning looked at Jiang Xiaobai, who was in hysterics, with amazement, shaking her head continuously. In her view, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior was equivalent to courting death. She wondered how he could be so bold. On second thought, if Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t so audacious, they might have never crossed paths. ¡°Enough, stop showing off. If you get exposed on the spot, I won¡¯t cover for you,¡± Gu Ning said irritably. Jiang Xiaobai lay on the bed, waving his hand, completely nonchalant. Even if Gu Ning didn¡¯t help him, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care. If he dared to act like this, he must have his plans. The Gu Clan might want to get their hands on him, but he believed it would be tough. With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current strength, unless confronted with a Late Stage of Fusion expert, it would be really tough to capture him. Looking at the treasures inside his storage ring, Jiang Xiaobai grinned ear to ear. He made an absolute killing by collecting so many treasures from the Gu Clan. He then looked at the Blood Warrior at the door, knitting his brows slightly. There must be a problem with this Blood Warrior, and not just because of the fire poison. But Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t understand. To research, he would need time, which his current situation did not permit. If something went wrong while researching the Blood Warrior, the Gu Clan might interfere, which would be a hassle. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t continue to bother about it and asked Gu Ning to set up a formation and restrain him to prevent him from going mad at night. After all, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t sure what the problem with the Blood Warrior was. But he was certain that if he didn¡¯t have an issue, the Gu Clan wouldn¡¯t possibly auction him off. Wouldn¡¯t that be cultivating a force for others? The Gu Clan couldn¡¯t be that stupid. Jiang Xiaobai sat up, swung his hand and a large stone appeared on the ground. The stone was dismissed as worthless by everyone. They all thought Jiang Xiaobai was a sucker. But actually, nobody knew that the real sucker this time was the Gu Clan. Looking at the stone, an ancient and fierce aura rushed toward Jiang Xiaobai, causing his heart to palpitate inexplicably. It felt as if he was facing an extremely ferocious ancient beast, and he was going to lose his life at any moment. The aura was even scarier than that of the dragon bloodline in Dragon Valley. It was as if Jiang Xiaobai was facing a real dragon instead of people with dragon bloodlines! Out of curiosity, he wanted to know what was going on. He made a sharp long sword appear, swung it at the stone with great force, and heard a clear sound. The stone was untouched, but Jiang Xiaobai hurt his hand. ¡°Hiss, this is interesting.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. He originally wanted to try with Yuanhong, but it was currently unusable, so he had no choice. Jiang Xiaobai tried many methods afterwards, but none worked. The stone was like an indestructible turtle shell and could not be broken at all. Gu Ning was also very curious about this. In all her years, she had never encountered such a strange situation. This stone in front of them had a hardness comparable to divine metal or maybe even greater. The Gu Clan must have tried with divine treasured items and still could not uncover what was inside the stone. ¡°This thing¡­ it¡¯s not as simple as a stone, is it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood with his hands on hips, panting. Gu Ning nodded, ¡°Let me try.¡± As she finished speaking, a spear appeared in her hand. The spear was exuding an aura ¨C it was a divine item! An item of such rank held by a Transcendence Stage expert, exuded a force that was beyond Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s imagination. Then he saw Gu Ning concentrate, a fierce look in her eyes. She thrust her spear with a speed even Jiang Xiaobai could not capture. Next, the stone was sent flying. If it was not for Gu Ning¡¯s quick reaction in using her spiritual force to restrain the stone, it might have smashed through the wall and flew away. ¡°That¡¯s strange, I used at least thirty percent of my strength, and this stone isn¡¯t damaged at all?¡± Gu Ning looked at the stone in shock. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Are you kidding? Was that just less than thirty percent of her power? Just a moment ago, Jiang Xiaobai felt a whirlwind before him, which was terrifying. He even felt that if the spear was aimed at his heart, he wouldn¡¯t have had any chance to dodge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, was this the power of the Transcendence Stage? ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it with your full power?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t. Firstly, I¡¯m not capable of it. Secondly, I can sense that even using all my power wouldn¡¯t affect this stone.¡± Gu Ning shook her head. For a while, both of them silently stared at the stone in the room. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 383: It’s Actually a Dog? Chapter 383: Chapter 383: It¡¯s Actually a Dog? Are you kidding me? How could there be such a terrifying thing in this world? Even Gu Ning couldn¡¯t make a scratch on it, that shot only left a faint trace on the stone. A slight rub with your hand would erase the trace. Jiang Xiaobai was utterly perplexed for a moment. Could it really be a useless object that only served as a decoration after being brought back? Surely not? Though it didn¡¯t cost a penny, it was still very unsatisfying. Jiang Xiaobai walked around the stone, his hand on his chin in thought, the other folded over his chest. Hardness, hardness¡­ ¡°Hmm? No need for it to be hard. What if I tried other methods, like, say, smelting?¡± When this idea suddenly came to mind, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes sparkled with brilliance. Others didn¡¯t know how terrifying his Heavenly Worker¡¯s Flame was, but Jiang Xiaobai did! This was the primal fire, the progenitor of all flames. If even the Heavenly Worker¡¯s Flame couldn¡¯t affect this stone at all, Jiang Xiaobai would be out of options! Turning thoughts into action, Jiang Xiaobai approached the stone, placing his hands firmly on it. Then he activated the Heavenly Worker¡¯s Flame. Within a moment, a black flame was released from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands, and the stone began to melt as soon as it appeared. Seeing this, a triumphant smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Hmm, can¡¯t I handle you?¡± While Jiang Xiaobai was secretly sneering, he was extremely careful in manipulating the Heavenly Worker¡¯s Flame. As long as the flame didn¡¯t leave his palm, his consumption would not be huge. Of course, this behavior was completely different from using the Heavenly Worker¡¯s Flame for offense, and the way of operation was also different. Otherwise, how could Jiang Xiaobai use the Heavenly Worker¡¯s Flame to refine pills? He couldn¡¯t even maintain it for a minute! Soon, under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cautious control of the Heavenly Worker¡¯s Flame, the stone slowly melted, and then the melted part turned into ashes. Gradually, the interior of the stone appeared, revealing a white, wall-like structure, with a grid-like pattern on it. Once this thing showed a corner, the ancient beast¡¯s aura within it became incredibly intense, almost knocking Jiang Xiaobai over. It was too terrifying! ¡°Damn it, I must see what you are today, or else I really would have wasted the goodwill shown by the ancient race!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth and continued to smelt. Soon, all the outer stone had disappeared. What appeared before Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning was an egg. An egg the size of a human head. At this sight, both of them were utterly baffled. What was going on? Was there an egg sealed inside this stone? ¡°What¡­ what sort of creature¡¯s egg is this?¡± Gu Ning asked, flabbergasted. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. Because the brutal aura emitted by the egg was too terrifying, Jiang Xiaobai could hardly bear it, let alone Gu Ning. Faced with this situation, they dared not make any rash moves, fearing what might emerge from the egg. As the two looked at each other in silence, suddenly, the egg moved. After a slight shake, it began to roll towards Jiang Xiaobai and stopped by his foot, nearly scaring Jiang Xiaobai out of his skin. Indeed, the fear comes from the unknown. ¡°What is this thing, it can move?¡± ¡°That stone was there for at least a few thousand years, maybe even ten thousand years. How on earth is it still able to move?¡± ¡°Have I seen a ghost?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. Yet even more shocking was the fact that the egg actually nudged Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s foot. Then the egg started moving in circles. The two were initially unsure of what the egg was trying to do. Seemingly sensing that its intentions were not understood, the egg began to roll again, circling around a piece of stone slag where Jiang Xiaobai had smelted the stone earlier. ¡°What does it mean?¡± Gu Ning found it amusing. For some reason, she actually found the egg¡¯s actions a bit cute? At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to understand something. ¡°You want the flame?¡± He asked tentatively. Then the egg started to spin even more happily. Jiang Xiaobai was a bit dumbfounded. You¡¯re only an egg and you¡¯re already this powerful! If something came out of the egg, wouldn¡¯t it be even more unmanageable? However, he still activated the Heavenly Worker¡¯s Flame. The moment the flame appeared, the egg rushed over and clung to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. What was even scarier was that the Heavenly Worker¡¯s Flame, known as the most destructive in the world, had no effect on the eggshell! Jiang Xiaobai was shocked when Gu Ning spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s absorbing your black flame.¡± Upon hearing that, Jiang Xiaobai snapped back from his shock, and sure enough, it was true. The power coming from the Heavenly Worker¡¯s Flame was being completely absorbed by the egg. This was the fundamental reason the eggshell was unharmed. In such case, the two became even more curious. What creature could it be that liked flames, a magical beast or a ferocious beast? Gu Ning was pondering in her heart, thinking about any ferocious or magical beasts related to fire, but she had no clue. As time ticked by, Jiang Xiaobai, knowing that the egg liked flames and that the consumption of flames in this way was not great, didn¡¯t see it as a big deal, and kept providing the egg with the Heavenly Worker¡¯s Flame. About two hours later, suddenly, the egg moved away from Jiang Xiaobai quickly and then started shaking. The shaking became increasingly vigorous, and the two stared intently at the eggshell, their breathing slowing. After who knows how long, suddenly a crack appeared on the eggshell. The crack on the eggshell spread, and then a black claw came out from inside the egg. Seeing the black claw, both of them were shocked. This claw¡­ ¡°This is somewhat cute!¡± Gu Ning exclaimed delightfully. At this point, she didn¡¯t seem like a lofty expert in the calamity-passing phase, but more like a girl who had been bewitched. Gu Ning even leaned in, stretching out her hand, wanting to touch the little claw. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, squinted his eyes, staring intently at the claw. Upon a careful look, he felt as if he had seen this claw before. He thought about it; such a peculiar magical beast must have some sort of significance. Could it be that he had seen it in a mural somewhere? Before Jiang Xiaobai could figure it out, the eggshell continued to break, and then the thing inside the eggshell popped out. Seeing the black, fluffy head that emerged, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Damn it, this thing is actually a dog!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I knew it looked familiar!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed. After all that effort, it turns out there was a dog in the egg! It¡¯s like scratching a lottery ticket and seeing the word ¡®special,¡¯ expecting to win a special prize, only to reveal ¡®special thanks¡¯ once it¡¯s completely scratched off! Who can understand this feeling?! Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 384 Dog Egg Chapter 384: Chapter 384 Dog Egg What is the meaning of a letdown? This is exactly what a letdown is! Jiang Xiaobai deeply felt the ill-will that the world had for him. Are you kidding me? Such a peculiar egg and what comes out is a dog? Moreover, it¡¯s a small black dog with a white stripe on its chest! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s emotions at the moment were indescribable. However, Gu Ning didn¡¯t seem as disappointed as Jiang Xiaobai. Instead, she showed an excited smile. ¡°So cute!¡± ¡°Come, let me hold you!¡± Gu Ning started to hold the dog who had just come out of the egg and was still a little dazed, allowing her to hold it. Although irritated, Jiang Xiaobai still approached for a closer look. He wanted to see what was special about this dog. But upon careful inspection, he realized that it was just an ordinary domestic dog! He failed to sense any magical vibrations from the dog, which provoked an internal tantrum. At this moment, the small black dog half-closed its eyes, swished its sturdy little canine head around, and yawned. Its tiny red tongue curled inside its mouth, peeking out slightly, and after the yawn, it licked its nose. Its adorable appearance was irresistible, and Gu Ning, who held it in her arms, felt like ice cream that was melting under the charm of the little dog. Jiang Xiaobai was furious. Not only is it a dog, but it¡¯s also just a regular domestic dog! Considering the peculiar egg it came from, it should have at least been a special breed. This kind of dog could be found anywhere in a small rural village! ¡°Enough already, can there be any more baffling occurrences in this world?¡± Jiang Xiaobai slumped onto the bed, motionless, too tired to deal with the disappointment, and soon fell asleep. In his dream, Jiang Xiaobai saw Ao Yan! Ao Yan was beautiful and charming, her face was full of joy as she held Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand and ran through a field of wheat. Soon they halted, and Ao Yan grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulders, inching closer with a sweet smile on her face. Jiang Xiaobai knew exactly what was going to happen next and was ready for it. However, before Ao Yan could kiss him, the beautiful vision in front of him suddenly vanished, and he found his cheek wet. Something was licking him. Seemingly having realized something, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes abruptly, only to see a small black ball standing on his chest, merrily licking his cheek. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled out in surprise, grabbing the small black ball by the back of its neck with one hand. The small black dog looked at Jiang Xiaobai with an innocent face, its tail tightly tucked between its legs, its eyes filled with pity. Jiang Xiaobai felt both angry and amused. He was angry because his dream had been interrupted, but amused by the little dog¡¯s appearance. Curiosity got the better of him, and he forcibly checked the dog¡¯s gender. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a female! No wonder you dared to lick my face. Seems like you can¡¯t resist my charm, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. The little black ball, surprisingly human-like, seemed embarrassed, and even avoided looking at Jiang Xiaobai. Having noticed the dog¡¯s intelligence, Jiang Xiaobai felt slightly less aggrieved than he had the previous night. He casually threw the dog aside, who immediately became cheerful again, dashing over to Jiang Xiaobai, sniffing and licking here and there. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and shook his head, turning to see Gu Ning looking at him with interest. ¡°It¡¯s your gain after all. Why not name it?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve already thought of a name.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mischievously said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Doggy Egg. It should be easy to take care of.¡± At these words, Doggy Egg seemed to understand him, shook in shock, and stood still in puzzlement. Soon after, Doggy Egg started barking furiously, as if it disliked the name. Gu Ning burst out laughing. ¡°Doggy Egg? ¡®Easy to take care of¡¯? As if you could utter such words!¡± Gu Ning chuckled, ¡°Well, it¡¯s your dog. You can name it whatever you want. Besides, a servant came by earlier to say that Young Master Gu invited you to lunch in an hour.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked startled, only then realizing it was almost noon! How could he, a Great Perfection of Transcendant, sleep like a log? He was utterly shocked. Jiang Xiaobai could only scratch his head, guessing that his deep sleep was probably the result of the dream about Ao Yan. He quickly got up, ignoring Doggy Egg¡¯s constant whining and fussing, got ready, and then turned his attention back to Doggy Egg. The little dog had already retreated into a corner of the blanket, poking out only its mournful-looking head. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai looking over, it turned its head away in apparent anger. ¡°Doggy Egg?¡± No response. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t like the name?¡± Upon hearing this, Doggy Egg immediately turned its head towards him, its face full of expectation. But the mischievous Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? That just sealed the deal. From now on, your name is Doggy Egg.¡± Doggy Egg¡¯s eyes twitched, and it promptly ignored Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t pleased and tried to play with Doggy Egg, but was utterly ignored. Since it was nearly time to leave, he got up, grabbed Doggy Egg and left with Gu Ning. On the way, Doggy Egg kept barking in protest, but it fell on deaf ears as far as Jiang Xiaobai was concerned. Not long after they left the room, the warrior who had been standing still moved its finger slightly, revealing a killing intent in its scarlet eyes. Waiting for Jiang Xiaobai in the private room was Gu Leng. Suddenly, he heard barking outside the door, and his eyebrows knitted together. How could a dog enter this place? But at that moment, the door was pushed open and in walked Jiang Xiaobai, holding Doggy Egg. Gu Leng was stunned, ¡°Sir Bai¡­ what¡¯s with this dog¡­¡± ¡°Oh, found it on the roadside on the way back last night. It seemed pretty cute so I took it in.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually replied as he sat down, ¡°What, Young Master Gu doesn¡¯t like dogs?¡± ¡°No, no. Sir Bai, your great help yesterday was highly praised by my family, I¡¯ve received so much praise from them!¡± ¡°Thanks to you, Sir Bai! Come, this is to you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Leng didn¡¯t mind the details. He directly raised his glass to Jiang Xiaobai, then drank it all in one gulp. Jiang Xiaobai casually placed Doggy Egg on the table, then started to drink and chat with Gu Leng as if they were good friends. Only Gu Ning noticed that as soon as Doggy Egg was on the table, it went straight for the meat. It even tore off a piece of roast that was bigger than itself and chewed hungrily. In a short time, the roast that was bigger than Doggy Egg itself was eaten clean! Gu Ning was incredibly surprised by this scene. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Mysterious Dog Egg Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Mysterious Dog Egg Not only did Gu Ning found this dog to have finished the food, but it seemed to feel that it had not eaten enough and so it grabbed another chunk of meat from the plate. It was still the same quantity as before, a portion even larger than itself! Seeing this, Gu Ning narrowed her eyes. She was highly experienced and had reached a cultivation level where progress was very slow, but her lifespan was incredibly long. She had seen many strange creatures, but had never seen anything like this dog. Despite appearing like mere a mongrel, dull but adorable, its eating habits were just way too absurd. It was consuming so much food! Everyone should know that once a cultivator reaches the foundation-laying stage, they can survive purely on celestial energy without the need for food or drink. The food consumed by cultivators certainly isn¡¯t ordinary. Just take, for example, the chunk of meat that the dog had just devoured. It was the meat of a spirit beast and while Gu Ning couldn¡¯t determine its exact power level, she could feel the significant quantity of celestial energy it contained. By consuming things like this, cultivators could improve their abilities somewhat, albeit to a limited degree, but it was more about experiencing the taste. After all, cultivators aren¡¯t true immortals and wouldn¡¯t it be boring if they didn¡¯t eat or drink? But looking at this dog now, it was very obvious that it was just a regular mongrel without any celestial energy in its body. Under normal circumstances, let alone eating so much, even eating a little bit, a portion the size of a fingernail, would not be possible. The presence of celestial energy in the stomach would make one feel extremely bloated and uncomfortable. If it eats more, it will surely burst from the excess energy. However, the dog ate such a large piece of meat without getting blown up, instead seeming a bit like it still hadn¡¯t gotten enough. After quickly finishing off two chunks of meat, the dog looked at the plate, no longer having such a large piece of meat remaining. If it wants to continue eating, it would have to climb inside and slowly eat the whole thing. Not wanting to do this, the dog gave a despondent look, and eyes squinted, it then began scanning the table, eventually setting its gaze on a fish. Without hesitation, it ran forward, pressed a paw down on the body of the fish, and began feasting with gusto. This astonished Gu Ning. She glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, who was merrily dining and drinking with Gu Leng, with arms around each other, calling each other ¡°brother¡±, and then looked back at the dog. Suddenly, her eyes widened. The dog had already consumed half of the fish! It even managed to swallow all the fishbones, and within a few more breaths, the entire fish was cleaned off by the dog. Seeing the dog about to continue its rampage, Gu Ning immediately reached out to grab it. The dog wriggled, but upon realizing it was Gu Ning, it eventually started to play with her, licking her palms and wrists, looking very joyful. However, Gu Ning narrowed her eyes. The first reason she grabbed the dog was to prevent it from eating anymore, out of fear that it might run into issues if it continued like this. The second reason was to check it, trying to understand what was up with this dog. Shockingly, she discovered that there was no trace of celestial energy in the dog¡¯s body! This certainly was hard to believe considering it had just consumed a heap of meat loaded with celestial energy. Even if the dog itself had no celestial energy, it could still absorb energy from its food, right? Why couldn¡¯t she sense any energy fluctuations after this dog eating so much? Could it be fake? It couldn¡¯t be, could it? ¡°What exactly are you, little guy?¡± Gu Ning held the dog up, eyes narrowed, curiously studying the canine face. But no matter how long she studied, she couldn¡¯t figure anything out¡ªeven after using her powers to carefully probe the dog¡¯s body, she found nothing. At the same time, an attendant pushed open the door, bringing in a few dishes. Among the dishes was a steamy pig trotter. The pig was a fierce spirit beast, its body as hard as steel and its combat power ferocious, giving off an aura of brutal savagery. Because of this, its meat was quite tough, with the flow-on effect of fortifying and strengthening one¡¯s body and hence was highly sought after by cultivators. As soon as the pig trotter arrived, the dog¡¯s half-closed eyes were immediately filled with greed, and it began struggling in Gu Ning¡¯s hand. Gu Ning loosened her hand, and the dog dropped onto the table, dashing straight at the pig trotter, soon devouring it completely. By now, Gu Ning was used to its behavior, no longer worrying that it would die from overeating. After finishing off the pig trotter, the dog seemed to be finally satisfied. Leisurely, it trotted over to Gu Ning, jumped into her lap, and found a comfortable position to doze off. Gu Ning didn¡¯t make a sound, just gently stroked the dog as she looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Again, it was because of this guy that the world began to change. This kind of spirit beast definitely should not have originated from this world. ¡°How interesting.¡± Gu Ning murmured to herself internally. Meanwhile, on the other side, Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Leng were drinking furiously, hands over each other¡¯s shoulders, each taking turns to down cups. Their conversation was rather enthusiastic. ¡°Brother Bai, you¡¯re a little younger than me, so I¡¯m going to take advantage of that and call you my younger brother!¡± Gu Leng said, a little tipsy. Jiang Xiaobai, too, waved his hand energetically, ¡°Hey, big brother, if you say like that, you¡¯re looking down on me!¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink to our brotherhood!¡± ¡°Bottoms up!¡± The two clinked glasses and drained their cups in one gulp. They drank like fish, and the drinks had to be refilled multiple times. Eventually, both seemed a bit drunk. Jiang Xiaobai clapped his arm around Gu Leng¡¯s shoulder and declared loudly. ¡°Big brother, I know what you¡¯ve been through and it pains me!¡± ¡°But rest assured, big brother, if anyone dares to pick on you in the Gu Clan in the future, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me!¡± ¡°Yes, I may not be very powerful, but my Master is! She¡¯s a practitioner at the peak of tribulation-passing level. Wouldn¡¯t she be a big help if I call on her?¡± ¡°Damn it, if anyone dares pick on my brother, it¡¯s tantamount to disregarding me. Are they kidding? I can¡¯t tolerate that!¡± ¡°The Gu Clan is nothing but rubbish. If you want, little brother Bai here can approach the clan leader right now and insist that you become the Crown Prince. Let¡¯s see if he dares to reject!¡± Jiang Xiaobai began to rave, each sentence more audacious than the last. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that everyone in the private room ¨C Su Lan, Qiu Zixuan, etc. ¨C knew about his abilities, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear his boastful behavior. Despite this, what Jiang Xiaobai said had a powerful impact on everyone. Especially Gu Leng, he sobered up almost immediately. He was not quite clear about what Jiang Xiaobai said just now, but there was one thing he knew for certain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Ning, the Master of Jiang Xiaobai, was a practitioner at the peak of tribulation-passing level! A practitioner at the peak of tribulation-passing level! Compared to the Master of Gu Bei, who is considered a prominent figure in the Gu Clan, and is the Elder of the Inner Sect in Hai Xianzong, was merely at the early stage of tribulation-passing level! Even he is considered impactful. So, then, with a master as powerful as Gu Ning, just how profound would Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s real identity be! It was hard for anyone to imagine! Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Chapter 386: The Pinnacle of Acting Chapter 386: Chapter 386: The Pinnacle of Acting Of course, Jiang Xiaobai had no idea what Gu Ning¡¯s real strength was. He just wanted to bluff for the sake of it. After all, if Gu Ning was truly a master of the Tribulation Period, no one knew his specific realm, at least no one knew now. But his bluff was convincing enough! Considering the current situation, everyone firmly believed that Jiang Xiaobai was part of a mysterious power. Based on this, everything he said seemed believable. Especially since Gu Ning¡¯s strength was indeed a mystery. So, when Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, Gu Leng was immediately sober. He subconsciously looked at Gu Ning, but his reasoning told him not to! Despite being excited, Gu Leng managed to control himself. He knew he needed to keep calm. To win Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s favor, he had to provide a different kind of experience. From Gu Leng¡¯s point of view, the disciples of such terrifying powers like Jiang Xiaobai were often surrounded by people who flatter and bootlick. To change Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s view, Gu Leng had to keep his cool. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then thank you, brother!¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink another round!¡± Both men drained their glasses. Jiang Xiaobai put his glass back on the table with a thud and wiped his mouth. He seemed to be drunk, but his mind was as clear as a mirror. ¡°Well played, Gu Leng, trying to play hard to get with me, huh?¡± ¡°Too bad, if I was that foolish, your Gu family would have killed me long ago.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered inwardly. Anyway, he was just acting. His words were all lies. Why should he worry? Soon after, it was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s turn to boast. For a moment, all the people were dumbfounded by his tall tales, Gu Ning, who had been silent all along, also pulled up the corner of her mouth slightly. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but smack Jiang Xiaobai on the back of his head. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you need to stop saying nonsense when you¡¯re drunk,¡± Gu Ning said displeasingly. However, this reaction made the others feel that Gu Ning was warning Jiang Xiaobai. This only reinforced their belief that the Void Prince was someone with a powerful background. ¡°Um, I understand, master.¡± With his face flushed red, Jiang Xiaobai, clasping his head, looked wronged. ¡°Ahem, Brother Bai, you have indeed drunk a bit too much today. Perhaps you should listen to your master and rest first.¡± ¡°Later tonight, if you wish to leave Qing Luan City, just let me know where you want to go. My Gu family has a super teleportation array in the auction house. It can transport you anywhere in the Northern State!¡± Gu Leng advised Jiang Xiaobai with a dry voice. Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, brother. I¡¯ll keep your contact token. You can contact me directly in the future.¡± With that, he stood up and staggered back to his room. Gu Ning followed, remaining expressionless and not even granting the others a single glance. Once the two had left, the others in the room finally breathed a sigh of relief. Their hearts had been pounding earlier due to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. They were shocked by his threats to kidnap the patriarch of the Gu family if Gu Leng didn¡¯t become the Saint Son. Or his blunt insults directed at the Gu family. The amount of hostility he displayed towards GuBei seemed quite massive. An offhand comment from Gu Leng was enough to make Jiang Xiaobai declare war on GuBei. If it hadn¡¯t been for someone stopping him, he would¡¯ve even knelt before Gu Ning and begged her to kill GuBei remotely, etc. After hearing such horrifying words, they all had goosebumps and were extremely terrified. However, it also confirmed that Jiang Xiaobai indeed had a huge background. Even though he had offered to help Gu Leng before, Gu Leng had still declined. After witnessing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s capability, Gu Leng had a big scheme in mind. Becoming the Saint Son of the Gu family seemed insignificant; he aspired to reach greater heights! The Saint Son of the Gu Family? That¡¯s nothing! ¡°Congratulations, Young Master Gu Leng, to have won the favor of such an influential figure like Bai. We are really envious,¡± Qiu Zixuan was the first to regain her composure, followed by flattering remarks from Liang Cheng and the others. Su Lan approached Gu Leng seductively with a fetching smile, presenting herself as cute and dependent. ¡°Gu Leng, your future is looking up. There¡¯s no need to worry about GuBei anymore~¡± ¡°When the time comes, Brother Gu Leng, don¡¯t forget about me.¡± Her alluring voice made everyone¡¯s bones tremble. While everyone was disgusted by Su Lan¡¯s behavior, Gu Leng didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°Well done, thank you all. But everything is still uncertain. Let¡¯s not spread this.¡± Gu Leng was warning everyone not to blabber about it. Everyone nodded and promised to keep their mouths shut. Even though the important guest, Jiang Xiaobai, had left, the feast became even more lively. Gu Leng ordered a few more bottles of wine, deciding to drink till he dropped! On the other hand, as soon as Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning entered a room, he became completely sober. His Pill Refining skill was not for show. He could easily dissolve the influence of the alcohol by taking a pill. Just as he was ready to laugh heartily, his brows furrowed abruptly, causing him to glower at the door on the left. Gu Ning also looked over with her eyes narrowed. The Blood Warrior, who was originally standing there, had shifted its position! Now, it was beside the window, still motionless. This change in position didn¡¯t suggest someone had sneaked in, did it? Anyone who participated in the auction would know that Jiang Xiaobai belonged to a top-level power and had a master of the Tribulation Period by his side. Anyone who dared to steal from him was courting death! Moreover, there was no sign of anyone entering the room. It was clear that the Blood Warrior had moved on its own. ¡°I knew it. The Gu family couldn¡¯t possibly be so generous as to part with such a powerful weapon.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered inwardly, realizing he could not stay in Qing Luan City any longer. Are you kidding? Although the Gu family might not find out for a while, the Blood Warrior beside him was like a time bomb. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It could explode at any moment. If something did happen, Jiang Xiaobai would be in great danger. With the Gu family¡¯s stronghold around, trying to study the Blood Warrior could lead to trouble. ¡°It¡¯s time to go. Otherwise, master, if you don¡¯t help me out, I could end up killed by this Blood Warrior.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually took the puppy from Gu Ning¡¯s arms, putting it on his shoulder. Looking at the confused expression in the puppy¡¯s half-closed eyes, Gu Ning asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s your intention with this Blood Warrior?¡± ¡°You want to study how the Gu family cultivates these Blood Warriors?¡± Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Leaving Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Leaving Previously at the auction, Jiang Xiaobai treated money as if it were nothing. He purchased whatever caught his eye, regardless of the cost. This was the case with the Blood Warrior as well. He had never heard of such a thing, and with no need for money, his bidding reached astronomical sums. Indeed, he outbid everyone else, securing the Blood Warrior for himself. Initially, he hadn¡¯t wanted to delve into understanding what exactly a Blood Warrior was. However, when Gu Ning asked, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. He stared at the silent Blood Warrior, who didn¡¯t even blink. Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows. For he could see a trace of agony in the Blood Warrior¡¯s eyes. This revelation caused a stirring of alarm within Jiang Xiaobai. Why should it be so? By rights, a Blood Warrior should be a machine of slaughter, responding to any and all commands without a hint of emotion. They were entirely manipulated by the unique methods of the ancient tribes, controlled by a Foreign Token. There should be no appearance of any humane expression. Yet why does the Blood Warrior in his presence have such an expression? ¡°Perhaps, this is why the ancient tribe wanted to sell this Blood Warrior.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes with an increased curiosity about this Blood Warrior. ¡°Not that I particularly want to study in such a way, just that I¡¯m curious. Let¡¯s continue to investigate the situation further; we can¡¯t stay in Qing Luan City any longer.¡± Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking and, producing the Foreign Token used to control the Blood Warrior, commanded it to sit. ¡°Sit down in the chair.¡± To his orders, the obedient Blood Warrior promptly sat down in the chair, adopting a composed pose. However, its current appearance was rather lamentable. Its clothes were in disarray, dirtied and torn, and on its body were wounds. Its wrists and ankles bore the pronounced traces of long-term shackles. A woman with such a delicate face and exquisite figure had been turned into an emotionless killing machine by the ancient tribe. This realization left a sour taste in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. Coming from modern society, he was already finding it hard to adjust to being served by maids, let alone this. Somewhere in his mind, an idea began to form spontaneously. ¡°What if I could help alleviate her suffering?¡± Once the idea formed, it quickly took root and dominated his thoughts. Such a woman, subjected to such unbearable torture, was bound to be in unimaginable agony. Regardless of what Jiang Xiaobai was planning, he couldn¡¯t stay in Qing Luan City, under the scrutiny of the ancient tribe. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Master, we need to leave here.¡± Gu Ning nodded in agreement, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was suddenly at a loss. Initially, he set out just to stir up trouble, and did just that. The situation hadn¡¯t exploded yet, but it seemed imminent. ¡°Might as well take this opportunity to start a little more trouble. Anyway, when the time comes, we¡¯ll just cut and run. We¡¯re definitely leaving Northern State.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai contemplated, a cold smile spread across his face. He remembered Gu Leng mentioning a city ten thousand miles away, which was also a territory of the ancient tribe. If he had already caused an incident in Qing Luan City, why not stir up more trouble somewhere else? He was certainly willing to bring down the ancient tribe. This little additional trouble was nothing to him. ¡°We¡¯ll head to West Wind City, it¡¯s not far from another domain of the ancient tribe.¡± ¡°You¡¯re planning to stir up more trouble?¡± Gu Ning asked, shocked. The audacity of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan startled her. He had already caused enough of a mess for the ancient tribe, would he dare to risk more? If the ancient tribe were to react, wouldn¡¯t they pursue him across the entire Northern State? ¡°Of course, I am. We¡¯re doing this anyway. I¡¯ve heard that the ancient tribe seems to be conspiring with a force called City of Saint. They¡¯re raising money for this purpose.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t intervene, they might succeed in forming a coalition with the City of Saint. Would that leave me in a good position to have any benefit?¡± Having finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly inquired, ¡°Master, do you know about the City of Saint?¡± Gu Ning nodded, ¡°I know of it, but I won¡¯t tell you about it. There¡¯s no need for you to know.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not a good place. If you can avoid doing business with the City of Saint, it would be better for you.¡± ¡°If you must know, think of the City of Saint as a place that swallows people whole.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was struck with a cold sense of fear. He was very aware of Gu Ning¡¯s strength ¨C it was certainly formidable. The fact that she expressed such an opinion about a place or power gave a clear indication of the level of danger it posed. But Jiang Xiaobai was one who was unfazed by trouble. Everyone has just one life. If he could die, why couldn¡¯t they? ¡°So it¡¯s settled, we¡¯re heading to West Wind City.¡± With his mind made up, Jiang Xiaobai ordered the Blood Warrior to follow him, heading straight for the Ancient Tribe¡¯s auction house. He intended to directly expose himself; who would suspect him? When he located Gu Leng, he was still unconscious. However, upon hearing that Jiang Xiaobai planned to leave for West Wind City, he readily agreed and instructed his subordinates to treat Jiang Xiaobai well and ensure his safe arrival. The auction house¡¯s transportation array was activated, and without any hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai and his party departed. ¡°Young Master, about the information you asked me to look into earlier, we found nothing.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai left, a servant approached, ¡°There are a few Bai families in Northern State, but none of them match the identity and status of this young master Bai, so we¡­¡± ¡°No matter, they are definitely not from Northern State.¡± Though Gu Leng was drunk, his mind was still clear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Upon arrival in West Wind City, Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning found it to be a large city, one that was no less than Qing Luan City. Here too, there were members of the ancient tribe. Before they arrived, Gu Leng tried to arrange a warm reception for Jiang Xiaobai, but Jiang Xiaobai refused, giving a straightforward reason. They were just passing through and would not be staying long. Ultimately, Gu Leng had to relent. Upon reaching West Wind City, Jiang Xiaobai hardly lingered in the city. Accompanied by the cloaked Blood Warrior, he directly headed for the nearby mountainous forest. After spending much time searching, they finally found a secluded area, where Jiang Xiaobai undid the cloak of the Blood Warrior. But as soon as he removed the cloak, the Blood Warrior sharply turned her gaze on him, her eyes filled with murderous intent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Furthermore, she slightly raised her hand as if preparing to attack Jiang Xiaobai. However, due to the ancient tribe¡¯s unique means, she seemed to have suffered backlash. Vomiting a mouthful of blood, she made no further moves. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. It was fortunate that he left Qing Luan City promptly. Had they stayed longer, more issues might have arisen! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning stood looking at each other. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chapter 388: West Wind City Chapter 388: Chapter 388: West Wind City This sight certainly astounded Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning. They knew that this Blood Warrior was controlled by the ancient tribe¡¯s special methods, and under normal circumstances, her actions were absolutely prohibited. But to their surprise, the Blood Warrior before them could still exhibit such behaviour of turning against her master. It was truly horrifying. No wonder the ancient tribe decided to sell this Blood Warrior. ¡°No, this Blood Warrior isn¡¯t completely under control, she¡­ ¡± Gu Ning suddenly narrowed her eyes. ¡°She seems to have been struggling to break free all this time, she doesn¡¯t care about the backlash that might occur during her struggle, she¡¯d rather die than continue to be restrained?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, blood started to emerge from the corners of the Blood Warrior¡¯s mouth. Not only that, blood was also seeping out from some of the pores on her body. The sight was extremely terrifying. Rage also welled up within Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes. He thought the ancient tribe was inhumane and engaged in wicked practices. Among the many superpowers Jiang Xiaobai knew, even the transcendent ones wouldn¡¯t have such thing happening. Only sects like the demonic ones could carry out such acts. ¡°This ancient tribe really deserves to die.¡± ¡°I wonder who¡¯s wife, sister or daughter she was.¡± ¡°Let me assess the situation.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured coldly. This technique was simply too cruel. It wasn¡¯t due to his softheartedness, but such a thing was very rare on the entire continent, which was a testament to its extreme cruelty. Jiang Xiaobai started to investigate it then. First, he started with the token, but he couldn¡¯t figure out anything from it, so he could only toss it to Gu Ning to study. Following that, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and his spiritual power started to flow into her meridians, trying to assess the situation within them. When he finally observed, he was so shocked he almost died. All the meridians within the woman¡¯s body were broken and not only that, something that appeared like a polyp was growing in the areas where they were broken. The fact that the Blood Warrior could be controlled, and could even unleash so many powers, might be due to these polyps. Jiang Xiaobai, well versed in pill refining, realized at a glance that these polyps were not simple. They were objects refined from many precious materials, and then forced into the woman¡¯s meridians by some micro magic formations. To be able to endure such a thing, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t imagine the kind of pain this woman had gone through! ¡°Damn this ancient tribe, they really act inhumanely.¡± Jiang Xiaobai huffed coldly, and then continued to examine her, even trying to inspect her soul. In the end, he found many problems, but Jiang Xiaobai, who was great at pill refining, could see that to create a Blood Warrior, none of these problems could be missing. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was also internally calculating the best way to resolve this situation. ¡°Congratulations, host, on triggering the choice!¡± ¡°Option one: Ignore her, treat her as a tool, a battle weapon. Reward: 50 years¡¯ worth of cultivation!¡± ¡°Option Two: Kill her and put an end to her pain. Reward: 10 reputation points, one immortal stone.¡± ¡°Option Three: Allow her to get away from the control of the ancient tribe, and return to being a normal person. Reward: 20 reputation points, one random teleportation scroll, and one opportunity to enter the Gate of Mysteries.¡± The sudden emergence of the system was something Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t anticipated. He thought back to the auction of the Blood Warrior, when the system had also provided a prompt. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t understand the connection, but now, he was determined to free this woman. So naturally he chose the final task. At this moment, Gu Ning looked towards Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°The method of control is actually simple, it¡¯s just stripping away a wisp of her divine soul and sealing it in the token, then forcibly implanting a magic formation into her primordial spirit.¡± ¡°Was it very painful?¡± ¡°Hm, the primordial Spirit is the foundation of life connected with the divine soul. For those in the Divided Spirit Realm, it¡¯s the most important thing, especially during the Unity Period, when the body and the divine soul can fuse and separate. Even if a person in the Unity Period is killed, unless their divine soul is destroyed, they can¡¯t be completely slain.¡± ¡°So do you think, forcibly stuffing something into your divine soul would be painful?¡± Gu Ning spoke calmly. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, his gaze towards the woman also became solemn. Such an experience, not to mention empathizing with it, even listening to it made him shudder. ¡°The reason why she¡¯s not controlled, based on my observation, is firstly, because there was problem with the implanted formation, and secondly, her divine soul is extremely special.¡± ¡°Unless unexpected, it should be of a divine spiritual constitution, specializing in divine souls, hence her divine soul is extraordinarily strong. I guess when she was initially captured and forcibly modified into a Blood Warrior, she had just entered the early stage of the Divided Spirit Realm, and had structured her primordial spirit, thus resulting in the current situation.¡± Gu Ning shook her head as she spoke: ¡°Otherwise, she would be a walking corpse, and you wouldn¡¯t even be able to restore her to normality.¡± ¡°Now that I know, thanks.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, they started to discuss it thereafter. With Gu Ning¡¯s eye for detail and keen observation, along with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding of pill refining, they ended up working out how to free the woman before them. Firstly, they needed to heal her divine soul completely. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t worried about that, given the abundant Ghost Mother Flowers he had obtained before. Next, they needed to cleanse the polyps inside her body and other issues in her body. ¡°I suggest that you first restore her internal condition. Otherwise, if you rashly fuse the divine soul with hers, she would still be a Blood Warrior, but one with her own consciousness. I don¡¯t need to explicitly state how frightening that could be. Anyway, you are definitely no match for her.¡± Gu Ning calmly suggested on the side. Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. It¡¯s true I¡¯m not as advanced as her, but that doesn¡¯t mean my power is worthless.¡± He had many methods, and could handle a Blood Warrior who wasn¡¯t in berserk mode. Following that, Jiang Xiaobai heeded Gu Ning¡¯s advice and found a cave, using a special formation to control this woman. As he knew cleansing the polyps in her body would be extremely painful, he was fearful that something unexpected may occur during the process. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be quick.¡± That was all Jiang Xiaobai could say. He then produced a small dagger and easily made a small cut on the woman¡¯s neck. Blood gushed out, but Jiang Xiaobai applied a special powder to the wound, effectively stopping the blood flow. Next, he started to gently cleanse the polyps in her meridians using his spiritual power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His spiritual power carefully tore the polyps off her meridians. While her meridians showed some cracks, they weren¡¯t entirely torn, rendering her useless. Yet the pain of having her meridians torn was tantamount to a thousand cuts! After all, they were meridians. But the woman made no move. Jiang Xiaobai knew that she was vaguely conscious and she could naturally feel the pain. At this time, she was probably enduring immense torture¡­ Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Cleanup Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Cleanup The cleaning process inside the Blood Warrior was still going on. At the start, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t very proficient in cleaning the three polyps, but he became incredibly swift and speedy later. In almost an hour, he had already cleaned up a third of all polyps. Even though this woman showed no emotional fluctuations, not even a change in expression, or a ripple in her eyes, Jiang Xiaobai knew that the remnant bit of her consciousness must be extremely pained. After all, body and spirit were intertwined, and a body¡¯s pain could indeed stimulate the spirit! Jiang Xiaobai also knew that he could not entirely clean up all the polyps at once; it would cause even a celestial deity to die of excruciating pain. Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai ceased the cleaning and retrieved his spiritual power. Later, Jiang Xiaobai controlled a token, letting the woman ingest a pill which could not only nourish her body but also repair some damages to her spirit. For three continuous days, all the polyps in the meridians were finally cleaned up. Under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s careful nursing, the woman¡¯s meridians had nearly recovered, and in a few days, they would be entirely healed. At the same time, other problems within her body were fixed one by one by Jiang Xiaobai, except for the spirit part, which was left to be cleared completely. Jiang Xiaobai was not proficient in this aspect as he hadn¡¯t reached the stage of Dividing the Gods, and naturally did not understand much about the spirit. This time, Gu Ning had to do the job. Her power was strong; this small matter was merely a piece of cake to her. ¡°After removing the formation in the spirit and fusing it, she would finally regain consciousness.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said slowly, ¡°Master, if something unexpected happens, remember to protect me.¡± Gu Ning rolled her eyes at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Look at your lack of backbone, even Dognut is calmer.¡± Jiang Xiaobai loosened his shoulders, rubbed Dognut¡¯s head, and quietly stepped back a few steps, fearing that there might be some accidents. After all, it was his first time dealing with something like this. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai acting like this, the corner of Gu Ning¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°I never thought you so bold, yet you are acting so cowardly now?¡± Mockingly, Gu Ning suddenly put her hand on the woman¡¯s head. The next moment, a scream escaped from the woman¡¯s mouth. Again, after not receiving commands, the Blood Warrior had an unusual reaction. Jiang Xiaobai understood that the pain the last trace of the woman¡¯s spirit felt came from the soul; it was a heart-wrenching pain that ordinary people could not bear. Luckily, Gu Ning was very powerful and quick. She even used her power to protect the woman¡¯s spirit during the cleansing process, otherwise the woman would have died in agony. Following that, Gu Ning crushed the token in her hands, and Jiang Xiaobai could clearly see a trace of light blue smoke emerging from the token. Gu Ning caught the light-blue smoke with two fingers, and slapped it towards the woman¡¯s head. Then Gu Ning took a few steps back. Suddenly, the immobile woman knelt down on the ground, holding her head in both hands, looking extremely panicked. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai knew that they had succeeded. The woman, holding back the pain, lifted her tear-streaked face to look at Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning, with gratitude all over her eyes. She wanted to speak, but didn¡¯t have the chance. Because before she could speak, her eyes rolled back and she fainted. ¡°You see, nothing bad happened. You really are a piece of work,¡± Gu Ning said grudgingly, ¡°You act timid when you shouldn¡¯t act timid, and act timid when you shouldn¡¯t. Ridiculous.¡± Jiang Xiaobai could only chuckle awkwardly a few times, not daring to say anything more. He quickly took out a round pill that he had previously refined with the Ghost Mother Flower and stuffed it into the woman¡¯s mouth. ¡°Our duty is accomplished. Now we just need to wait for her to recover slowly in the next few days.¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re not in a hurry to leave yet, are you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Gu Ning and chuckled. Gu Ning frowned deeply, ¡°What, do you want me to accompany you for your play?¡± ¡°Keep dreaming. I have plenty of things to do. It¡¯s already rare for me to find time to meet you. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± ¡°Hehe, no, I just want you to watch her here while I go to West Wind City to see what¡¯s going on over there.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding in the mountains and forests for too long, I have no idea what¡¯s happening outside. I wonder if the ancient race has noticed the anomaly of the spiritual stone.¡± ¡°Fine, this is the last time. When you come back, I¡¯ll have to leave.¡± Gu Ning nodded. Jiang Xiaobai then departed without the slightest hesitation and headed towards West Wind City. Changing his makeup and appearance along the way, Jiang Xiaobai changed from a handsome young man to a fellow with a vulgar face and shifty eyes. Looking at his reflection in the mirror, the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°With this appearance, I guess I would be the type that people want to beat up.¡± ¡°No matter, who would associate me with this appearance, right?¡± Muttering to himself, Jiang Xiaobai walked directly into West Wind City. And sure enough, after entering the city, the glances people gave him were full of disdain, with many people avoiding him. Even some figures who looked like formidable figures in the jianghu were rolled up their sleeves and ready to come over when they saw Jiang Xiaobai looking at them, which forced Jiang Xiaobai to quickly flee. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this disguise to be so successful. But it¡¯s still the acting skills that count. Not only the facial features have to be vulgar, the temperament must be vulgar too.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed and then began to stroll leisurely around West Wind City. Meanwhile, in Qing Luan City Ao Cheng, masked, and Zhuang Huanling, veiled, were standing in front of the ancient race¡¯s auction house, where people came and went. It was the busiest place in the entire city. ¡°We¡¯ve come late. The ancient race¡¯s auction has ended.¡± Zhuang Huanling shook her head in a sigh. They were here to track Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s footsteps, naturally. Since Jiang Xiaobai left early, they had no idea about his whereabouts in the Northern State after leaving, so they had to search one place at a time. After all, they knew that Jiang Xiaobai was here to stir things up and, if he made a scene, there would be rumors. Just, a few days passed by, and no incidents happened, which baffled Ao Cheng, thinking Jiang Xiaobai was here for a vacation. Then they heard about the auction of the ancient race, but unfortunately, when they heard about it, it was too late, even less to speak of hurrying here now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°See, I told you, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Ao Cheng looked unhappily at Zhuang Huanling by his side. Zhuang Huanling didn¡¯t say anything, just stood silently for a bit, then giggled. ¡°We didn¡¯t come for nothing. Jiang Xiaobai, that dogish guy, has been here.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that Jiang Xiaobai is good at disguising. Just now, people were discussing the suddenly appearing Void Prince. If anyone wants to create trouble, then this Void Prince is the most suspicious.¡± Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Chapter 390: An Enemy of the Ancient Clan? Chapter 390: Chapter 390: An Enemy of the Ancient Clan? At the mention of this, Ao Cheng¡¯s brow wrinkled tightly. ¡°No way, I¡¯ve heard of that Void Prince thing too.¡± ¡°That guy really gave the ancient family¡¯s auction house billions of top-grade spirit stones!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is just a spendthrift bastard. If any money could be squeezed out of him, I would be triumphant for a decade, let alone him sending money to the ancient family.¡± Ao Cheng scoffed. Joking aside, considering his relationship with Jiang Xiaobai, he knew him very well. The guy was a mastermind of mischief, not having a great day unless he had swindled someone. Even Ao Cheng himself had been conned by Jiang Xiaobai a few times. The so-called Void Prince was clearly a sucker, giving money to the ancient family for no reason. The situation at the auction was speechless, making Ao Cheng feel like laughing. This was just like a thick-headed lad from a rich landlord¡¯s family. Shouting prices to the sky and obtaining joy from money, unless they were those super influential people who didn¡¯t care about money, otherwise, they were just a bunch of fools. However, suddenly, Ao Cheng paused. ¡°Sss, now that you mentioned it, I smell something fishy.¡± ¡°Do you feel the Void Prince¡¯s behavior a bit deliberate?¡± Ao Cheng turned to Zhuang Huanling, seeing her nod, then she analyzed, ¡°Of course it was deliberate, but there are people like that, a lot of them. In general, however, such people would not travel alone.¡± ¡°So a crucial reason why no one has suspected the Void Prince is because he has a master of the tribulation period by his side.¡± Ao Cheng was more confused: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t have a master who is in the tribulation period, does he?¡± At his words, Zhuang Huanling fell silent. After a long time, she looked at Ao Cheng, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that when ancient life and others besieged Jiang Xiaobai, a woman of at least the tribulation period appeared after Jiang Xiaobai escaped using a special method, claiming that Jiang Xiaobai was a very important person to her.¡± ¡°I know that, but was it true?¡± Ao Cheng was shocked. He really couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°There was no option, the woman was so domineering at that time, she came totally to support Jiang Xiaobai, so there is a strong suspicion, that Void Prince is him.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for, hurry up and follow them.¡± Ao Cheng quickly interjected. Now he was more curious about Jiang Xiaobai, what kind of fortune had this bastard obtained in a few months¡¯ time, even making contact with a figure in the tribulation period? In West Wind City, after Jiang Xiaobai had wandered around for a long time and even went to the familiar place, he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. It seemed that his previous actions had not been exposed. ¡°In this case, I can play another round.¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had both hands tucked in his sleeves. With a pointy mouth and monkey cheeks, he leaned against a wall, looking slyly around. This look was as villainous as it could get. People passing by looked at Jiang Xiaobai with disgust or revulsion, some even intentionally avoided walking near him. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care at all, was he going to worry about something like this after facing much greater storms? After a long time, he sneakily mixed in the ancient family auction again, almost getting kicked out. He was spared only because he took out a lot of treasures to sell, otherwise, they would have no qualms about throwing him out. He got several million spirit stones from the ancient family¡¯s auction. Then Jiang Xiaobai made some fake spirit stones, taking even more spirit medicine and materials from the ancient family. A small fortune made. After doing all this, he planned to leave, but as he was leaving, he suddenly noticed a few suspicious figures in the crowd not far away.. Curiously, he gave them a second glance, only to find out that their target seemed to be the ancient family¡¯s auction house. Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, the auction house was completely blown up. In a literal sense, an explosion! The noise was loud and the impact was huge. But, well, the actual outcome was not that drastic, it just caused some damage and lost face. The actual effect was not ideal, as the valuables in the ancient family auction house were always kept on hand, and the items displayed were isolated by formations. This was to prevent such situations from happening. When the explosion ended, those few sneaky individuals took off running, with several high-ranking people rushing out from the ancient family¡¯s side, too. However, they knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch them, so they started cursing. ¡°Damn it, this is already the third time this month, when will these bastards stop?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t even catch them, and we don¡¯t know how they managed to do this to us, it¡¯s infuriating!¡± ¡°A bunch of damn nuisances, thinking of destroying my ancient family, they can dream on. With our strength, if we find their hideout, we can easily take it down.¡± After cursing for a while, they all turned around and left, and there was not much reaction from the crowd. It seemed that everyone was used to it. Soon, the ancient family¡¯s auction house returned to what it was before, and if people hadn¡¯t experienced this event, they would have no idea what had happened. Jiang Xiaobai half-closed his eyes, glanced at the ancient family¡¯s auction and then secretly used the earth escape technique, activated ¡°Divine Concealment¡±, and sneakily followed those people. Those who caused the explosion were relatively amateurish, and their alertness to being trailed was not high, as if they all assumed that the ancient family would not find them. Soon, Jiang Xiaobai had followed them for quite some time, finally arriving at a waterfall outside of West Wind City. Upon confirming there was no one following them, a communication token appeared in their hands. After making contact, the waterfall directly opened a path, revealing a cave inside, guarded by a girl. Upon their entry, the waterfall restored itself. Jiang Xiaobai was shocked by this sight. A live-action Water Curtain Cave? But to be fair, such a hiding method is hard to think of for most people. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s divine sense swept over the waterfall and couldn¡¯t find any cave entrance, it must be isolated by formations to prevent detection. ¡°This is interesting, plotting to destroy the ancient family?¡± ¡°As the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. If I could secretly ally with them, maybe we could give the ancient family a run for their money.¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned to himself and went back directly. Upon his return, the woman had already awakened, although she still looked a bit dazed, she was at least normal compared to before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is a normal reaction, her divine spirit is severely damaged, it¡¯s up to your methods.¡± On seeing Jiang Xiaobai return, Gu Ning stood up: ¡°I should go now, be careful and don¡¯t confront the ancient family recklessly. If you die, I will feel sad for a long time.¡± ¡°Eh, only feeling sad? Won¡¯t you avenge me?¡± ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± Gu Ning gave a light smile and vanished like a watercolor painting. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Cultivation Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Cultivation That¡¯s how Gu Ning left, not giving Jiang Xiaobai any chance to react. Jiang Xiaobai sighed helplessly, his face filled with reluctance as he walked into the cave. He was comfortable when Gu Ning was around. He didn¡¯t know why Gu Ning was interested in him, even take him as an apprentice. Unlike Gu Ning, he didn¡¯t feel any hostility from him. So, with Gu Ning around, Jiang Xiaobai felt he could take more risks. But now that Gu Ning was gone, he had no choice but to continue cautiously, always mindful of his actions. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was alone before, there¡¯s no reason to be afraid,¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought. Jiang Xiaobai walked into the cave. The woman was already awake, looking up at him with gratitude. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She spoke softly. After being taken and transformed into a Blood Warrior, she lost control over a large part of her spirit and could only watch helplessly as the ancient tribe did horrific things to her. Not being able to make a sound, she had to bear all the pain. But when Jiang Xiaobai saved her, she saw it clearly. Everything was unspoken, Jiang Xiaobai was her biggest benefactor. ¡°My name is Mo Yu, Mo as in ink, Yu as in jade.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth when he heard her words. We only met by chance, there¡¯s no need to introduce yourself in such detail, right? ¡°Eat this, it¡¯s good for your spirit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai tossed a potbellied porcelain bottle to Mo Yu, then sat down in the cave to think. He didn¡¯t seem interested in Mo Yu. Mo Yu had changed into a dress prepared by Gu Ning. Despite the wounds on her face, it was not hard to tell that she had once been a refined and cultured girl. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay much attention to her gratitude, Mo Yu felt a pang of hurt. She held the potbellied porcelain bottle tightly in her hand. ¡°Take it. Your spirit is severely damaged right now. Without this, you¡¯ll be useless. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to take revenge on the ancient tribe?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice came from the side. Mo Yu, who was still recovering, was startled and quickly swallowed a pill from the porcelain bottle. ¡°He said that¡­ because he wants to use me.¡± Mo Yu murmured to herself. When she became a Blood Warrior, she retained a bit of her own will. She knew everything that happened, including what Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning had said in the hotel room. Of course, both wanted to deal with the ancient tribe. In Mo Yu¡¯s heart, it was a lie to say that she didn¡¯t want to deal with the ancient tribe. But she wasn¡¯t stupid, she knew she was nothing but an ant in front of the ancient tribe. The only thing she could do was to recover as soon as possible, increase her strength, and then she would have a handle to deal with the ancient tribe. In fact, she wanted to pay back Jiang Xiaobai for saving her life. Mo Yu silently remembered everything Jiang Xiaobai had done for her, and stopped making a sound. Instead, she was quickly absorbing the terrifying medicinal power from the pill. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t deal with the ancient tribe now, it¡¯s okay as long as I can help him.¡± On the other side, Jiang Xiaobai was pondering his next move. Of course, mischief must be made. But the question is, how to do it? Was he supposed to cause a little trouble for the ancient tribe, like those guys he saw in West Wind City? As if! Hadn¡¯t they seen what kind of stuff he, Jiang Xiaobai, had pulled off during his career? He wouldn¡¯t bother with the small potato stuff, which was a waste of time and effort. If he were to act, the ancient tribe must be hurt, and hurt badly. For example, the previous plan to produce billions of fake spirit stones, once the ancient tribe found out, would surely be a major hit. However, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t think of any good method at the moment. Having trodden the beaten path once was enough; the ancient tribe would soon have reacted to it. If he were to repeat it, he might expose himself. Now, almost no one knew that he had entered the Northern State, let alone the ancient tribe. If he wanted to play the long game, causing trouble while escaping unscathed, he had to hide his identity from the ancient tribe. Otherwise, knowing that you, Jiang Xiaobai, were behind everything, they¡¯d be sure to come after you. No matter what happened, it¡¯s all your, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, doing. ¡°Oh well, let¡¯s see how things go. Now that I have enough spirit stones, I might as well break through.¡± ¡°In about one or two days, I should be able to mobilize the Rainbow Abyss; that will be the day I leave seclusion.¡± After a long while, Jiang Xiaobai made up his mind to improve his strength first, and then adjust his plan based on the situation. If it got too troublesome, he might as well head back. No sooner had he thought of this than Jiang Xiaobai looked up at Mo Yu. ¡°I¡¯m secluding myself for cultivation. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t wander around during this time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to help you immediately if something happens.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s eyes widened. Help me? Unless she was mistaken, she was at the peak stage of Dividing the gods, just one step away from the Unity Period. Her strength was considered middle to upper level in the world, right? You are helping me? Although she found it strange, Mo Yu quickly nodded. At the same time, she decided to do her best to help guard Jiang Xiaobai. Then, Mo Yu stopped absorbing the medicinal power of the pill and got up and went outside the cave, vigilantly watching every tree and bush. Jiang Xiaobai saw her actions, shook his head, and sighed. A gold light flashed, and a golden book appeared in his hand ¨C the Monograph of the Veins. ¡°Now I have about two billion top-grade spirit stones, which should be enough for me to break through, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, feeling helpless. If all these spirit stones were put on others, they could progress from an ordinary person to the Unity Period with the best resources. But for Jiang Xiaobai, could he break through from the late stage of Transcendence to the early stage of the Unity Period? After all, when others were using these resources for cultivation, they had to spend a lot of time and effort. This solid foundation and the aid of time would result in a stable realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Jiang Xiaobai was different. His path was a shortcut. The Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill was downright cheating. It can speed up cultivation, but how could there be such good thing in the world? Can you get fat all at once without any side effects? This skill can increase strength in a short time, but to solidify the realm and break the limits, a heavy price must be paid! That is, a huge amount of resources! Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 392 – Finally Breaking the Dividing Gods Chapter 392: Chapter 392 ¨C Finally Breaking the Dividing Gods For example, a regular person practicing to his level may take a hundred years, or perhaps fifty years. During this period, a billion spirit stones would be consumed. However, Jiang Xiaobai, using the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, only needs to spend ten days to achieve this level. But how many years has it shortened? This time would require a massive amount of spirit stones as a price. He might need a hundred trillion high-grade spirit stones to do it. Ignoring the random thoughts in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai began to immerse himself in cultivation. The spirit stone content stored in the earth vein off-track record was dropping at a terrifying speed. While Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was slowly increasing. Five billion spirit stones, ten billion spirit stones. The quantity of spirit stones was drastically decreasing, but Jiang Xiaobai still couldn¡¯t break through the last barrier. He knew it was because he hadn¡¯t absorbed enough spiritual power. He didn¡¯t have the same realm constraints as others. All he needed was to keep absorbing more and more power to reach a breakthrough. When the quantity of spirit stones in the earth vein off-track record was about to be exhausted, Jiang Xiaobai became anxious. ¡°Motherfucker, I still can¡¯t break through?¡± ¡°I was at the pinnacle of transcendent perfection before, only one step away from the early stage of dividing the gods. So many spirit stones are not enough?¡± It wasn¡¯t this difficult to break through from the Nascent Soul Stage before. If there was no significant improvement in strength, Jiang Xiaobai would truly be speechless. Luckily, just when the last spirit stone was about to be absorbed, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if something in his dantian was finally liberated from its restraints! All of a sudden, he felt as if there was something extra within his body. What he could sense now, was completely different from before. His perception of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was more real. At the same time, his understanding of everything was completely different. He understood that the extra thing in his body was the soul. Now, he could truly sense his own soul. Before, he just knew of its existence, but he really couldn¡¯t sense it in detail. This was the root of a person, the soul. The early stage of dividing the gods, finally arrived! With the breakthrough in the realm, huge amounts of spiritual energy rushed to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s dantian from all directions, pouring into it, forming a golden ocean of spiritual power. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai only felt refreshed. His fist held in his hand contained several times more power than before! ¡°The old me could just barely fight the early stage of fusion using the full force of the Abyssal Rainbow.¡± ¡°The current me, dealing with the early stage of fusion is no longer a difficult task, it¡¯s quite simple.¡± Jiang Xiaobai secretly said to himself, a smile of excitement appeared on his face. The thrill brought by the increase in strength surpassed everything else. I¡¯ve reached the divided spirit stage. After expressing his feelings, Jiang Xiaobai could hardly wait to stand up and test his own strength. At this moment, however, a voice from the system suddenly came into his mind. ¡°Congratulations to the host for breaking through to the early stage of dividing the gods.¡± ¡°This realm is the most important step in cultivation, the system hereby rewards with 200,000 prestige points.¡± ¡°Random draw opportunity once.¡± ¡°System prompt: The realm of the divided spirit is the most important part of cultivation. The foundation of this realm concerns the host¡¯s subsequent potential and the upper limit that can be promoted.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering the selection!¡± ¡°Choice one: Sketch the top soul, reward: one bottle of Soul Spirit Liquid.¡± ¡°Choice two: Sketch the Five-Element soul, reward: ten bottles of Soul Spirit Liquid.¡± ¡°Choice three: Sketch the Seven-Colored Soul, reward: one hundred bottles of Soul Spirit Liquid, one hundred prestige points, and one random soul cultivation method.¡± Hearing the voice from the system in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai felt his head buzzing and his heart was immensely excited. This kind of active system reward is very rare. Only when he first crossed over and married Ao Yan did he get such a reward from the system for his reckless behavior. His current two hundred thousand prestige points made Jiang Xiaobai ecstatic. Why did he come to the Northern State and want to make a big move against the ancient clan? The first point, of course, was to obstruct the connection between the ancient clans and the Holy City. The second point, was to enhance his reputation. As his reputation rises, he would also gain prestige points, a hundred points per reputation point. It can be said that the bigger the things he did in the Northern State, the higher his reputation would be. The prestige store had a lot of good things, and these accumulated points he had could be used to exchange for a number of years of cultivation or other treasures, which was excellent. And 200,000 points were equivalent to 2,000 reputation points. From the moment the reputation function opened till now, he hadn¡¯t earned so many reputation points. But as exciting as it was, what¡¯s up with the system prompts and system choices that appeared later? ¡°System, could you please explain?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly composed himself and asked the system. The system spoke indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, all subsequent cultivation levels are linked to the strength of the soul.¡± ¡°The more perfectly and robustly the host sketches the soul, the more benefits you will gain in the future.¡± Not only that, the system also infused into Jiang Xiaobai some information about the soul. First of all, the first thing needed to reach the early stage of dividing the gods is to sketch your own soul. This can only be done through a combination of some heavenly treasures and one¡¯s own potential and talent. It can be said that it¡¯s not enough just to work behind closed doors. The Ghost Mother Flower is something that can help sketch the soul. Its effect is extremely powerful, which is why the value of the Ghost Mother Flower is so high, it¡¯s even sometimes deemed priceless. And the soul that most cultivators sketch is the most ordinary, the strength of the soul can almost only reach 70% of their own soul strength. As a result, in the subsequent cultivation of dividing the gods, the help provided by the soul will be greatly reduced. Even in battle, they can¡¯t compete with those whose soul is stronger than theirs. Some geniuses can sketch their soul to be the same strength as their own soul, which is extremely helpful for both cultivation and combat. And the monsters can sketch their soul to exceed the strength of their original soul, significantly increasing their strength. Not only that, a lot can be integrated into the soul when sketching it, enhancing the soul¡¯s strength. The top soul reaches the same strength as one¡¯s own soul. While the Five-Element Soul integrates the power of the five elements into the soul. Judging from the news from the system, those who can integrate one kind of the Five-Element forces into their souls are already monsters among monsters. Two or even three kinds of Five-Element power, their combat strength is unimaginable. Not to mention, integrating the power of all five elements! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And at the top, there¡¯s a kind of Seven-Colored Soul, which integrates not the power of the five elements, but the power of the laws! That¡¯s the power of rules! The characteristics of Daoism! After understanding all this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a myriad of emotions in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°System, I want to ask, how do I integrate the power of laws into the soul?¡± Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Chapter 393: The Task of Carving the Primordial Spirit Chapter 393: Chapter 393: The Task of Carving the Primordial Spirit ¡°It¡¯s simple; just comprehend the power of the laws.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head buzzed with confusion. Did they really need to teach him this? Of course he knew already. He wanted to ask how to understand this power of the laws. He had never encountered this before, never even heard of it. Who the hell knew that designing a primordial soul would be so roundabout? ¡°Please rest assured, host. If the system can make such a choice in such a barren world, it will naturally provide a hint.¡± ¡°The third option is a long term mission that requires a lot of careful consideration from the host.¡± ¡°Of course, the host can opt not to take this course.¡± As the system¡¯s voice finished, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. If the system could provide assistance, he undoubtedly preferred to maximize his strength. Who wouldn¡¯t? It would be nice if he could effortlessly crush experts from the Tribulation Period in the early stage of the Divided Spirit. Of course, this was impossible. However, the system¡¯s words were like a devil¡¯s tune, looping continuously in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. Rainbow Primordial, invincibly strong¡­ Come, come select me. Choose me, and you¡¯ll be the best there is, explosively powerful, the only name in the world worthy of being called a hero. After a long reflection, Jiang Xiaobai grit his teeth, gathered his courage, and yelled, ¡°Just fucking do it!¡± Lifes cheap anyway. Since his rise from obscurity to his current level, was there anything he hadn¡¯t done? It was just a Rainbow Primordial Soul. Even if it was the law¡¯s power, with the system at his disposal, what could go wrong? ¡°System, I choose the third option. Let¡¯s do this!¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai made his choice in his mind, a slew of text appeared before him. ¡°Rainbow Primordial Soul Mission Activated: Mission to be executed in phases. Failure in any phase will result in the host losing the opportunity to obtain any ancient, strong, primordial souls. Only the best Primordial Soul can be depicted.¡± ¡°Should the first phase fail, the host will be the only Divided Spirit Realm practitioner in history without a Primordial Soul.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s voice, Jiang Xiaobai was stupefied. ¡°Are you fucking kidding me, system?¡± This time, the system didn¡¯t reply but ruthlessly released the mission. ¡°Rainbow Primordial Soul Mission One: Depict the best Primordial Soul within a time limit of three months. Upon completion, the reward will be the understanding of a law¡¯s power.¡± After seeing the mission¡¯s reward, Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief. No wonder the system said it would help him before. It genuinely was lending a hand. But depicting the best Primordial Soul and completing it in three months was a huge challenge. So far, according to what Jiang Xiaobai knew, aside from those with bloodline powers, like the Dragon Valley, under normal circumstances, even a genius could not complete the Primordial Soul depiction in three months. But he didn¡¯t have a choice. He undertook the mission and if he couldn¡¯t complete it, the consequences would be very severe. If the entire mission was a failure, he could only portray the best Primordial Soul. If he failed in the first segment, things would get interesting. Have you ever seen a Divided Spirit practitioner without a Primordial Soul? Without the Primordial Soul, how the hell are you supposed to proceed to Fusion? How to become the Unity Period? If this mission was a failure, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength would be forever capped at the Divided Spirit Realm. ¡°Shit, I¡¯ve been tricked by the system.¡± ¡°Screw it. Better think quickly how to depict the Primordial Soul.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, stopped overthinking, and prepared to get started on drawing the Primordial. Depicting the Primordial Soul is about enhancing your own soul in this realm. It¡¯s essentially coating your soul in a layer called the Primordial Soul. The quality of this coat is crucial to the soul. The importance of this for future cultivation and strength is even greater. It can be seen as top-tier gear. Depicting the Primordial Soul is also simple. Use heaven and earth treasures to prepare it. This doesn¡¯t even necessitate the usage of a spell. Just pour out your heart and soul, ponder over your own soul, and slowly depict it. This eased Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart somewhat, as a sinister smile crept up on his face. ¡°Providence is on my side¡± ¡°I got so many Ghost Mother Flowers from the Mad Demon Valley, and now I finally have a use for them.¡± JiangXiongbai laughed heartily in his mind. Without wasting any more time, he directly took out a Ghost Mother Flower to experiment. He first refined the Ghost Mother Flower and other ingredients into a pill. Eating it, a terrifyingly potent medicinal power emerged. Normally, this would nourish and repair the soul. Now, it¡¯s the best for depicting the Primordial Soul! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to waste it. Using the medicine¡¯s power, he began to depict the Primordial Soul. The process was quick. In less than half an hour, the medicinal properties of one pill were completely absorbed, and Jiang Xiaobai had depicted almost one percent of his Primordial Soul. ¡°The best Primordial Soul should be 100 percent. So, with a hundred Ghost Mother Flowers, it should be enough.¡± After checking his supply of Ghost Mother Flowers, Jiang Xiaobai was relieved. It was more than enough. ¡°With this, it should be a piece of cake to complete the mission within three months.¡± He stopped worrying. The first stage of the mission was easy to complete. It only required time. Although he was dealing with other things at the moment, didn¡¯t he still have three months? Dealing with the ancient clan only needed one or two months. Now that he had a clear plan for the future, he felt more at ease. Opening his eyes suddenly, he stood up. Depicting the Primordial Soul was not urgent. What he was most eager for now was to test his strength. As he got up and left the cave, Jiang Xiaobai saw Mo Yu acting vigilantly outside, which warmed his heart. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve successfully broken through. You don¡¯t have to be this tense.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Mo Yu turned around in surprise, nearly incredulous. ¡°You¡­ How long has it been.¡± ¡°It has only been two days and you have broken through?¡± Mo Yu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Are there people in the world who cultivate this fast? Jiang Xiaobai was also taken aback. He felt like only a little time had passed. How could it have been two days? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without further delay, he checked his storage space. Yuan Hong and the Pagoda had recovered from their inert states and could be used. Then, he quickly opened his reputation system. The two days of cultivation had passed too quickly. He needed to check quickly to see if his previous actions had been discovered. Luckily, his reputation was 2,300 points. He had checked before he came to the Northern State, and it was approximately the same. If his actions had been discovered, his reputation would have skyrocketed and kept increasing. Now that everything is safe and undisturbed, that means nothing had happened. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Chapter 394: Simulator of Hundred Cities Battle Chapter 394: Chapter 394: Simulator of Hundred Cities Battle With a sigh of relief, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Mo Yu beside him. ¡°Have you been standing guard outside these past two days?¡± ¡°Hmm, but I¡¯ve already finished the pill you gave me. My spirit has mostly recovered.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I will never forget your kindness.¡± Mo Yu gazed at Jiang Xiaobai gratefully. In response, Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, ¡°I helped you, not because I wanted to use you. I just knew that a tiny part of your spirit survived, and I didn¡¯t want you to continue suffering.¡± ¡°Moreover, we are both enemies of the Ancients. We should act as partners, there¡¯s no need to take it to such an extent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was still somewhat worried that this woman might impulsively offer herself to him. Girl, I saved your life. Why the hell are you repaying my kindness with revenge? Who knows what kind of temper Ao Yan would have if she found out about this? ¡°First, take these detoxification pills. The fire poison in your body is still severe.¡± ¡°Settle your own troubles first, we¡¯ll discuss what comes next, later.¡± ¡°Without good health, how are we to deal with the Ancients?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke calmly. At his side, Mo Yu was nodding continuously, looking at the detoxification pills in her hands. She knew she owed Jiang Xiaobai even more. Having been alone since childhood and only got to care for a wild child as her younger brother ten years ago, she now worried about what might have happened to him. Without further thought, Mo Yu swallowed the detoxification pill and stepped inside the cave to recover. She was absolutely obedient to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s commands. As for Jiang Xiaobai, without hesitation, he immediately began to practice his techniques. Mountain Opening Seal, Sea Occupying Seal, Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique, Sword Intent, and so forth. His strength truly increased significantly. Compared to before, the current Jiang Xiaobai could utterly annihilate the Unity Period masters. He even stood a fighting chance against those in the middle period of Fusion. ¡°Pity that the ascension to the later stages is indeed one more realm, one more mountain, difficult to cross.¡± ¡°But no matter, once my rainbow spirit is complete, I¡¯ll show these Ancients what¡¯s what.¡± The Rainbow Spirit integrates the power of rules, and surpasses Five Elements Spirit by many times its power. The power is naturally terrifying. By then, his realm should have also reached the later period of Dividing the Gods. To deal with a single Ancient will be a piece of cake! With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai threw a punch at a mountain in the distance. In an instant, the ground broke apart, the mountain crumbled. Such power satisfied Jiang Xiaobai. Now, he had the capital to confront the Ancients. In some situations, he could even face them head-on. However, he still needed to be cautious. Reining in his feelings, Jiang Xiaobai turned his gaze to Mo Yu who was detoxifying herself at the side. Because the methods of the Ancients were low and vile, they fed her special pills to refine her into a blood warrior, leaving severe fire poison in her body. The amount of fire poison in Mo Yu¡¯s body was lethal. The detoxification pills started working at this moment. Mo Yu¡¯s body was instantly covered in a layer of black substance. This was the fire poison being expelled from her body in large quantities. ¡°I can¡¯t just leave Mo Yu here alone if I want to make a ruckus.¡± ¡°Forget it, let her recover first. I haven¡¯t had a chance to look at the reward for saving Mo Yu last time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself while opening his system¡¯s inventory space. This was the system reward from last time. The other rewards were fine, but the Door of Mystery intrigued Jiang Xiaobai. What the hell is this? However, there¡¯s a description for the Door of Mystery: Enter the door to another dimension, sense the power of heaven and earth, understand the power of rules. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out. The power of rules! Those necessary for inscribing the Rainbow Spirit are actually in the Door of Mystery! Jiang Xiaobai was immediately excited. He had been fretting over how to understand the power of rules. Now, he had a chance. However, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t rush to enter. He had no idea how to complete the current mission of the Rainbow Spirit or whether he could even complete it. The Door of Mystery would just be his trump card. If he truly had no other choice, he might put it to use. Thinking of this Door of Mystery, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembered the Battle of Hundred Cities Simulator he had unlocked earlier! According to the system, there were all sorts of opponents there and he could enhance his abilities through combat. He had unlocked it sometime ago but had not tried it. He had nearly forgotten about it. Seeing Mo Yu detoxifying herself, Jiang Xiaobai, with nothing else to do, decided to give it a try. ¡°System message: The Hundred Cities Battle Simulator is a consciousness fighter exchange. Death within has no impact.¡± ¡°The Hundred Cities Battle Simulator has various modes and ways to fight. Upon entering with your consciousness, you retain all your abilities.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to enter the Hundred Cities Battle Simulator?¡± The system¡¯s prompt sounded, and Jiang Xiaobai sat cross-legged, responding internally. ¡°System, enter.¡± The next second, Jiang Xiaobai felt his consciousness being sucked out. He felt as if he was falling into an abyss, the sensation of weightlessness overwhelming him. When he came to, he found himself in a stone room with a small bed. Apart from that, there was also a stone table in front of him. After surveying his environment, a light screen suddenly appeared from the stone table in front of Jiang Xiaobai. This was like a holographic projection from the future, making Jiang Xiaobai feel a little surreal. He then stepped forward to inspect it. On this holographic projection, there were two major sections, Survival, and Battle. He first opened the Survival section, which contained several modes. All were about forming teams to survive at certain places, or battle royale-style survival fighting. Then he clicked on Battle. It was extremely simple, win battles through one-on-one, two-on-two competition, succeed and earn rewards. After getting a grasp of it, Jiang Xiaobai mostly understood. Regardless of the mode, as long as you win, you can earn points, and every mode has different scoring rules. The fighters here were also classified by levels. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The characters in the Hundred Cities Battle Simulator are not illusory but truly exist in various worlds. This is an ancient trial field, simplified by the system for the host.¡± ¡°The points that the host earns here can be exchanged for treasures. The system has adjusted the treasure exchange rules, these treasures can only be exchanged by the host.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Jiang Xiaobai finally understood. So, the system just borrowed the wisdom of others. However, Jiang Xiaobai was extremely interested in this! Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Chapter 395: The Battle Begins Chapter 395: Chapter 395: The Battle Begins This exciting and novel situation sparked a great deal of interest in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. Combat, survival, killing games and so on all seemed very interesting to him. Especially the prospect of being able to exchange scores for rewards. With this thought, Jiang Xiaobai immediately went to check out what rewards could be exchanged for points. These were all based on the system. The rewards at the back were mediocre and did not interest Jiang Xiaobai, so he started looking at rewards with higher scores. That¡¯s when he was shocked. The rewards included numerous years of cultivation, Sky Spirit pieces, Merit and other awesome items. However, at the top, there were rewards for the Gate of Mysteries and the Power of Laws! This news sent waves of excitement through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. He was planning to inscribe the seven-colored Yuan Infant, and what he needed was the Power of Laws. He hadn¡¯t expected to find a way here. ¡°System Notification: The Power of Laws and the Gate of Mysteries are rewards deliberately placed by the system for the Host. These rewards will appear during the mission. If the mission fails or ends, the rewards will be removed.¡± The system¡¯s voice appeared in his mind. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, understanding that the system was taking special care of him this time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know where to obtain so much Power of Laws. Even if he did find a way to obtain the Power of Laws, there would be a big question of whether he could comprehend it and incorporate it into his Yuan Infant. Fortunately though, he seemed to be on the right path now. ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s get started!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was secretly delighted. Although one Law required a thousand battle points to exchange for, and each battle only yielded one point¨Cand that only in the case of victory! However, Jiang Xiaobai was not worried. The system had also pointed out that the flow of time here was different from the outside¡ªa hundred to one. In other words, a hundred years would pass here while only one year would pass outside. With this in mind, he had even more confidence in obtaining the Power of Laws! Without wasting any time, Jiang Xiaobai started selecting battle modes. There were two battle modes¡ªone was a random match where the strength of the opponents varied. The second mode was more conventional where you could specify a strength range and the matched opponent would be within this range. After getting a general understanding, Jiang Xiaobai decided to try the random match first. Right after that, he felt his consciousness blur, and the next moment, he found himself on a fighting stage. In front of him stood a young man. ¡°System, are the people who appear here real, even though they¡¯re consciousness bodies, are they just like real people?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked the system curiously. ¡°Correct. If the Host meets friends here and has the opportunity to enter their world, they can be found.¡± ¡°System Reminder: Currently the Host is not authorized to enter other worlds. It¡¯s an extremely dangerous action, please take it seriously.¡± Jiang Xiaobai became curious, ¡°Other worlds?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just numerous small worlds.¡± The system answered. ¡°What if I have other ways to enter these small worlds?¡± ¡°The system will immediately erase you.¡± The voice of the system became cold: ¡°The Host has not completed the cross-world barrier task yet. Regardless of any other way you use to enter other worlds, even if it¡¯s a high-level plane world, the system will forcefully erase the Host.¡± ¡°System Reminder: The Planar Barrier Task will start after the Host reaches the Mahayana Stage. Please don¡¯t overthink.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. Even though such behavior was a bit of a pain, he didn¡¯t give it much thought. He was joking. He hadn¡¯t even travelled much on the Tianxuan Continent, yet he was thinking of touring other worlds. That would be a daydream! Plus, he didn¡¯t have enough strength! ¡°Forget about those issues. Let¡¯s just deal with the present situation.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai was thinking this, the young man in front of him was getting impatient. ¡°Hey, are you a wooden man? Let¡¯s start the battle now!¡± The young man shouted angrily. Jiang Xiaobai only then realized there was a light barrier in front of them, confining them. To officially start the battle, both sides needed to confirm the battle. The method was simple¡ªjust press the yellow light ring on the light barrier. This was quite peculiar. With a light laugh, Jiang Xiaobai reached out and pressed the yellow light ring. Almost instantly, the light barrier in front of them disappeared and the young man turned into a phantom, charging towards Jiang Xiaobai. Bang! A palm hit Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chest, and both Jiang Xiaobai and the young man were shocked. ¡°Why are you so strong?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± They both spoke at the same time, but Jiang Xiaobai was confused while the young man was shocked. That¡¯s because the young man¡¯s strength was merely at the Nascent Soul Stage, while Jiang Xiaobai had already reached the Divided Spirit Realm. He was not a match for Jiang Xiaobai at all. After this palm, there was no pain, and there wasn¡¯t even a ticklish feeling. ¡°Damn it, this is really bad luck. The first battle is against someone like you.¡± The young man had just finished speaking when he suddenly turned into specks of light and disappeared from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sight. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t even made a move yet, and the opponent was already gone? His consciousness blurred once again, and before he knew it, he was back in the room he had been in before. But a yellow stone appeared in front of him, floating towards and stopping in his hand. ¡°Points: 1¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood that this was a score-keeping device. ¡°It looks like there¡¯s still a lot to explore, but thanks to the system, everything seems to be quite simple.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, his curiosity about the random match mode growing. If he could be matched with people of a lower realm than him, wouldn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s being given points? ¡°This is interesting.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled inwardly, not giving it much thought. At present, he had just broken through to the Divided Spirit Realm and was eager for battle! Even if he were to encounter someone stronger than him, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to fight. It didn¡¯t even matter if he got defeated. Without further thought, he started fighting like crazy. It was all random matching! The opponents¡¯ strengths varied, but after a dozen or so matches, Jiang Xiaobai somewhat understood the system. Even though it appeared to be random matching, it did not really achieve random realm matching. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The realms of the two sides wouldn¡¯t exceed three major realms! Which meant Jiang Xiaobai could potentially be matched with a terrifying expert in the Mahayana Stage! Sure enough, after Jiang Xiaobai had won over thirty continuous matches, a woman, who was shrouded in black smoke, appeared in front of him. The woman had a cold look, dressed in black. She looked just like a human, but on her ears were black, pointed blades. And her cultivation, was at the peak of the Tribulation Stage, the pinnacle! Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Chapter 396: The Fierce and Intense Battle Chapter 396: Chapter 396: The Fierce and Intense Battle This was the first time that Jiang Xiaobai encountered such a formidable opponent, not only in this current situation, but also for the first time in his life, directly facing a peak powerhouse in the late stage of the Tribulation Passage. The woman seemed to have foreseen encountering an existence like Jiang Xiaobai, only giving Jiang Xiaobai a casual wave of her hand with a calm expression. ¡°Surrender. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡± Her voice was soft, completely contradicting her cold appearance. However, Jiang Xiaobai would not surrender easily. He had a rough estimate of his own strength, but now he wanted to see just how strong a peak powerhouse of the Tribulation Passage could be. Anyway, there was nothing to lose even if he died. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai pressed the yellow ring of light in front of him, his face full of boundless fighting spirit. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s demeanor, the woman¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Not surrendering?¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± With a cold snort, the light curtain blocking the woman disappeared, and without wasting a single word, she raised her hand and slapped towards Jiang Xiaobai. In here, one could only use their own martial skills, and no weapons could be brought in. Although weapons could be conjured here, they wouldn¡¯t have any enhancements. The hand that was shrouded in black mist slapped towards Jiang Xiaobai, who was not the least bit afraid but instead filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared as he charged towards the black hand with a silver longsword appearing in his own hand. The Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique, his strongest sword strike! This was currently the strongest sword technique Jiang Xiaobai had, and he directly stabbed it towards the black hand. Then¡­ well, there was no ¡®then¡¯. Jiang Xiaobai only felt a moment of dizziness, and next thing he knew, he was back in the room he had been waiting in, even maintaining his previous posture. With a thump, Jiang Xiaobai slumped onto the ground, his expression somewhat dazed. Of course, he knew the extent of his current realm, even if he was dreaming of challenging a peak powerhouse in the late stage of the Tribulation Passage without having fully constructed his soul. But he just wanted to try. He hadn¡¯t expected the gap between the two to be so large. He couldn¡¯t even block a casual slap from the opponent? Just like that, he was done for? ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­¡± He muttered to himself, then stood up and scratched his head, looking serious. After this fight, he knew he couldn¡¯t underestimate anyone. Even if he had the system to back him up, it was no use. Those strong ones could smack him dead with just a slap. Strength was what mattered the most. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai understood just how terrifying the strong ones at the Tribulation Passage stage were. He was not a match for them right now. However, Jiang Xiaobai did not feel dejected. Not being an opponent now did not mean he couldn¡¯t be one in the future. Once he completed his rainbow-colored soul, his strength would increase many times over. Of course, that was another matter; whether or not he could etch out the rainbow-colored soul was still questionable. Looking at his battle points, Jiang Xiaobai almost spat out blood. He had just died and lost ten points of battle points! It was then that he realized why the woman was trying to make him surrender. Admitting defeat would deduct only one point, but death would cost him ten. Jiang Xiaobai currently only had a pathetic thirty-something points, deducting ten in one go was indeed agonizing. ¡°Ah well, I should fight normally from now on.¡± Sighing, Jiang Xiaobai changed the mode, simultaneously setting the realm to the lowest Early Stage of Dividing the gods and the highest Early Stage of Fusion. Following that, he began to fight like mad! His own strength, through such wild battles, kept increasing and becoming more and more solid. Although he had just entered the early stage of Dividing the gods and hadn¡¯t drawn a complete soul yet, all his moves added together were not to be underestimated. Jiang Xiaobai also discovered that in this type of fight mode, after a ten-match win streak, the points earned would start to increase, adding one extra point for each victory! A ten-match winning streak meant an extra ten points, and this points system would start calculating from the eleventh win. He only found out about this after having won eleven matches in a row. However, the effect did not extend to the twelfth match as he encountered a master in the peak Early Stage of Fusion. He couldn¡¯t beat them. However, what puzzled the master was that despite knowing he couldn¡¯t win, Jiang Xiaobai was desperate to fight to the death. After all, dying once would cost ten points! ¡°Are you mad!¡± The master was greatly surprised, but Jiang Xiaobai paid him no mind. In his view, surrender was just a way to conserve points, but such behavior was unacceptable. This was a battlefield; one could surrender, but in a real battle to the death, where was surrender applicable? Getting accustomed to surrendering here, not knowing what a do-or-die-attack was like, was utterly pointless. Even if one was unbeatable in the Hundred City Battle Simulator, what of it? They would still die when they faced a real-life-or-death situation. As expected, Jiang Xiaobai was killed by a master in the Early Stage of Fusion. Just like that, ten points were deducted, but Jiang Xiaobai was not at all heartbroken. He knew he needed to have this mindset. In the real world, he may not have the opportunity to fight to the death, but here he had plenty of chances! Only in such life and death situations could one¡¯s strength reach its peak! Just like this, Jiang Xiaobai fought in this space for over a hundred hours, accumulating to about three hundred to four hundred battles, and he ultimately ended up with a pitiful score of sixty points. Every time he encountered a terror-inducing opponent, Jiang Xiaobai would fight tirelessly until death. Although he won many battles and earned consecutive victory points numerous times, his death rate was higher. ¡°Phew, this has been quite the intense grind of my current realm!¡± ¡°While my power has increased considerably, it¡¯s the battle experience I gained that¡¯s more important!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed to himself. This kind of battle was truly exhilarating! He didn¡¯t have to worry about the consequences, and even if he died, it only cost points. He could earn points back, but each life-and-death battle presented invaluable experience. To the point where Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about points as much. What he needed was the thrilling feeling of life-or-death battles and breakthroughs that came with them. ¡°The time is about right. I can¡¯t stay in here for much longer, there are a lot of things to do outside.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Murmuring to himself, Jiang Xiaobai exited this space and, seeing the sunlight outside, he stood up and took a deep breath. ¡°The real world is really the best.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed: ¡°Right, I should take advantage of the time Mo Yu is cultivating to check the reputation points.¡± This was his other big reason for coming to the Northern State, to earn reputation, accumulate points and then get some benefits from the reputation market. Although he didn¡¯t know what the benefits were, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t even checked the market yet. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Mall, Strength Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Mall, Strength In the Prestige Store, there was truly an abundance of items- everything one could possibly want. Elixirs, treasures, techniques, spiritual pets, and much more. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt overwhelmed by the vast array of items. Moreover, because of his high prestige, his purchasing power was considerable. For instance, ten years of cultivation could be bought for a mere thousand prestige points! Jiang Xiaobai currently had a total of 2342 points of prestige. One point of prestige was equivalent to a hundred points, meaning he had more than 230,000 points. And he had previously earned 200,000 points from system tasks, so now he had more than 400,000 points! If he converted all of this into cultivation, Jiang Xiaobai dared not imagine the amount of cultivation he would gain. However, the progression of time in the system seemed not to match the real-world method of cultivation calculation. Ten years of cultivation in the system was not the same as ten full years of real-world cultivation. Otherwise, just ten years of cultivation would be enough to push him up to the next minor realm, but normally, he would need at least two to three hundred years of cultivation to reach the next minor realm. Thus, the system was lacking in this regard. ¡°Cultivation can only be used for emergency purposes, normally relying on absorbing spirit stones supplemented by doing tasks, should be enough to fill the gap. These points are extremely valuable, they need to be used wisely!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, pondering his options. From a weaponry and treasure standpoint, he had what he needed. The Rainbow Abyss and the Seven Treasure Pagoda had completely broken the first level of their seals, and were incredibly powerful. With the Rainbow Abyss, he could even kill a mid-Stage Fusion cultivator, even a Late Stage Fusion expert. However, by comparison, his defensive capabilities were pitifully weak. Although he had many techniques for defense, they could still not withstand the attacks of powerful enemies. As for elixirs and materials, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t need them right now. As for spirit pets, hm, he wondered if the dog egg counted as a spiritual pet. Eventually, Jiang Xiaobai decided to focus his development on his defense capabilities, as when facing formidable opponents, not only the strength but also the resilience are crucial. Soon, Jiang Xiaobai began browsing for defensive items, which could be upgraded using techniques, elixirs, inner armor, and more. After looking for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai was unable to afford even one truly useful item with his current points. The only things he could afford were some elixirs and techniques. But elixirs only worked once, after that they were useless, not cost-effective. And techniques required starting from scratch. Moreover, the Eight-Nine Profound Skill was already extremely strong! Yet Jiang Xiaobai has never had the time to cultivate it, and so far, he had only reached the third transformation. ¡°Hmm, why don¡¯t I try boosting the Eight-Nine Profound Skill?¡± Suddenly, this idea came to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. If he managed to bring the Eight-Nine Profound Skill to the fourth transformation, perhaps it would become much stronger. ¡°System prompt: The Eight-Nine Profound Skill that the host is currently cultivating is an incomplete version that only enhances one¡¯s physical vitality. If the host wants to enhance the Eight-Nine Profound Skill, he just needs to exchange the corresponding materials.¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, and Jiang Xiaobai nodded in agreement, planning to move ahead in this direction. Jiang Xiaobai purchased a number of materials and elixirs for enhancing body refinement. Surprisingly, the system was now very user-friendly and reminded Jiang Xiaobai if the purchases were enough. After spending around fifty thousand points, the system informed Jiang Xiaobai that the materials and elixirs he has exchanged were adequate for his purposes. Instantly, Jiang Xiaobai planned to leave, preparing to quickly improve his strength. At this time, he suddenly noticed a piece of inner armor that cost two hundred thousand points. ¡°False Inherent Spirit Treasure, Profound Abyss Armor.¡± A simple description, but enough to attract Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s full attention. A False Inherent Spirit Treasure! This was not a real Inherent Spirit Treasure, and naturally, its potency could not rival a genuine one. But even so, its defensive capabilities should be sufficient! Jiang Xiaobai could afford two hundred thousand points, but the thought of spending so many points at once made him wince. ¡°Damn it, go for it!¡± ¡°No matter the cost, I need something that can save my life!¡± This was the only inner armor he could afford right now that seemed worth it. In the end, Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and directly exchanged his points for the armor in front of him. The deduction of the two hundred thousand points made Jiang Xiaobai feel as if he¡¯d been robbed. He quickly opened his storage space and wanted to check if it was worth the points he¡¯d used. The Profound Abyss Armor was an inner armor, not an actual suit of armor. It was soft and lightweight; when worn, it couldn¡¯t be felt and blended perfectly with the skin. But there was a problem- just like his two bosses, the armor was also restricted by the rules of this world. But since it was a False Inherent Spirit Treasure, the level of its seal wasn¡¯t high. By the time Jiang Xiaobai held it in his hands, the armor had already broken through two levels of the heavens and earth seals. Its defensive power was formidable. Jiang Xiaobai briefly assessed its potential. With the previously encountered black-clothed woman in the Hundred City Battle Simulator as a reference, he gaged the Profound Abyss Armor could fully handle the attacks of a cultivator at the early phase of tribulation. Even a full-on attack! And when Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength increased and he found a way to lift these heaven and earth seals, the defensive level might even be more terrifying! ¡°For now, it¡¯s enough!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was extremely excited. For the time being, he had the power to protect himself! Without wasting any time, he started cultivating using the materials and elixirs he¡¯d just exchanged. It took him an entire day, but he eventually managed to break through to the fourth transformation of the Eight-Nine Profound Skill! After all, he had the help of his years of cultivation. If it weren¡¯t for that, even if he spent all his points, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make the breakthrough. To break through from the fourth transformation to the fifth would require materials and elixirs of a rarity level that Jiang Xiaobai simply could not fathom. However, he understood the situation explicitly and didn¡¯t dwell on it further. Glancing at the Mo Yu by his side, he noticed that she was still engaged in her cultivation, although the fire poison inside her body was almost cleaned out. By early morning the next day, she should be completely healed! This reassured Jiang Xiaobai. Tomorrow, it would be time to give the ancient tribe some trouble. Inside the city of West Wind, on the top floor of an exquisite tavern, Ao Cheng and Zhuang Huanling stood by a window, looking at the night view of the city. Both of their expressions were solemn. They had received news earlier that the suspicious Void Prince had arrived in West Wind City, but there had been no signals since, which made them certain that this fake identity belonged to Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His sudden disappearance was undoubtedly intentional. What caused their solemn expressions was that they had lost all traces of Jiang Xiaobai. With no clues, finding a person among millions was as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack! Just when they were feeling somewhat at a loss, suddenly, a violent explosion came from the ancient tribe¡¯s auction house not far from the tavern! Both of them were stunned! Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Chapter 398: The Furious Ancient Tribe Chapter 398: Chapter 398: The Furious Ancient Tribe That¡¯s an auction house belonging to the ancient clan, and this is their territory. Who the hell would grow balls big enough to act up here? The two exchanged a glance, instantly thinking that it must be Jiang Xiaobai causing trouble. Instantly, their figures disappeared from sight. At this point, the ancient clan¡¯s auction house had suffered significant damage. It was severe, the facade was completely destroyed. Yep. That¡¯s about it. Although there was no significant loss of life, and the treasures stored inside were safe, the fact that their auction house had been bombed on their own territory was simply unacceptable. Especially since this wasn¡¯t the first time such an incident had happened. Similar events had occurred for several consecutive days. The people from the ancient clan¡¯s auction house were at their wits¡¯ end. They obviously knew who was causing the trouble, but they couldn¡¯t catch these bastards. Especially since their methods were strange, no one knew when or how they rigged the auction house. So now with the explosion, numerous people poured out from the auction house, scurrying around like headless flies, not knowing where the culprit was hiding. The culprits could have vanished already. ¡°Damn it, damn it! This group of bastards really don¡¯t know their place. Do they really think that we, the ancient clan, can¡¯t deal with them?¡± ¡°You idiots, have you eaten shit? I told you all to be vigilant, but what happened in the end? This incident still occurred!¡± ¡°What use are you?¡± The person in charge of the ancient clan¡¯s auction house, an old man with a goatee, appeared at the entrance of the auction house as soon as the explosion occurred. Seeing the complete mess of the storefront, the old man was so furious he almost had a high blood pressure attack on the spot. The surrounding people, attendants, and experts of the auction house all hung their heads in silence. Although this old man was only in charge of a small auction house, he held a high position within the ancient clan. This was because he belonged to GuBei¡¯s branch. Currently, GuBei was thriving in the ancient clan. His entire branch was rising along with him. Many of them had gained numerous advantages after GuBei became a saint son and a junior disciple in Hai Xianzong. This old man was assigned to oversee the auction house. If not for GuBei¡¯s influence, this old man would not have had this privilege. And because of this, no one dared to tamper with his words. What a joke. Right now, he practically had a monopoly over the entire ancient clan. As GuBei was a saint son, his branch was always given the blind eye by the ancient clan, who didn¡¯t care about minor slip-ups. Therefore, everyone had to listen to the old man¡¯s scolding. ¡°I¡¯ve already reported this matter to the ancient clan. Within three days, experts will arrive. You must assist them in capturing those bastards!¡± The old man with the goatee snorted: ¡°If you dare not to do your job properly, hmph, you can all damn well go guard the mineral resources for the ancient clan!¡± Hearing such an outcome, everyone trembled. Guarding those minerals isn¡¯t a job humans do; it¡¯s exhausting. Plus, it doesn¡¯t allow any chance to see the outside world, let alone lead the life that they are currently living ¨C indulging in pleasures. Moreover, through the reputation of the auction house¡¯s experts, wherever they went in West Wind City, people respected them. Living a life where they were above the rest was quite comfortable. No one wanted to live a boring, sunless plight. Everyone agreed unanimously, and some even pledged that they would definitely capture the culprits. They vowed not to return unless they had succeeded. With that, this incident was finally settled. The problem was, recently, the ancient clan¡¯s auction house in West Wind City had been attacked so frequently that everyone in the city knew about it. Despite being afraid of the ancient clan¡¯s prestige, they didn¡¯t dare say it openly, but there were continuous whispers behind closed doors. ¡°Hmph, the members of the auction houses in the ancient clan are truly useless. They can¡¯t even catch a few Xiao Xiao.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Dare to speak of them like this? If that old man knew, he wouldn¡¯t kill you! He¡¯s from GuBei young master¡¯s branch, the one who helped GuBei when he was in difficulty. How do you think he got this good job?¡± ¡°Why care about these intricacies? None of this is our business. We just enjoy the show.¡± All of those who were disturbed by the explosion were all quietly scoffing. Ao Cheng and Zhuang Huanling, who were also attracted by the commotion, were among them. Hiding in the shadows, they could clearly hear the whispers of the people around them. The two looked at each other, both with furrowed brows. ¡°Could it be that in the Northern State, the realm of the ancient clan, there are actually people who are not afraid to die and are openly confronting the ancient clan?¡± Ao Cheng was shocked. ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside. The most important thing now is that these people are enemies of the ancient clan and Jiang Xiaobai arrived here before us. It¡¯s possible that they have already made contact.¡± Zhuang Huanling was deep in thought, speculating: ¡°With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s knack for causing trouble, he wouldn¡¯t have let these guys go unrecognized. If we manage to find them, we might find Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°But what can we do? The individuals who launched the surprise attack aren¡¯t here.¡± Ao Cheng replied irritably, ¡°In my opinion, we might as well sit back and see how things develop. After all, my identity here is also quite special. Once my whereabouts are exposed, the ancient clan will definitely not allow me to leave peacefully.¡± For a moment, both of them fell silent. Yes, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity was sensitive, and Ao Cheng¡¯s identity was even more so. If the people from the ancient clan found out Ao Cheng¡¯s identity, they would be in big trouble. The entire Northern State would be thrown into chaos, and all members of the ancient clan would desperately hunt down Ao Cheng. Jiang Xiaobai? Well, even though he¡¯s just a piece of trash, the ancient clan would definitely care more about Ao Cheng. If they could capture Ao Cheng, the Dragon Valley would surely compromise and make concessions over this matter! They could even force Ao Yan and GuBei to get married. It¡¯s possible. Thinking about this, Ao Cheng was extremely depressed. Of course, most of the annoyance was directed towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Damn rascal, why did he choose to come to the Northern State to seek his death, and now I also have to.¡± Ao Cheng cursed internally. He was about to swear at the people of the ancient clan when he suddenly saw a figure dart across a rooftop in the distance. ¡°There! There¡¯s a figure. It¡¯s likely one of those who caused the chaos!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s chase them!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhuang Huanling snorted coldly and was the first to take action. Soon after, followers emerged from the shadows. The figure was not particularly powerful, only in the late Yuan Infant stage. Considering Ao Cheng¡¯s and Zhuang Huanling¡¯s abilities, they could easily follow without attracting attention. Quickly, they arrived in front of a waterfall. The person who caused the trouble did something, and the waterfall split open, revealing a cave. Just as the person stepped into the cave, the inside lit up, illuminating his face. Seeing his features, the two were stunned. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Another Force Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Another Force Both had unique relationships with Jiang Xiaobai, sharing an intimate bond for some time. Especially Zhuang Huanling, whom Jiang Xiaobai had deceived several times. She still remembered him clearly. They had only caught a glimpse of the side of his face, but in the glow of the fire, they distinctly identified him as Jiang Xiaobai, his appearance and build perfectly matched. ¡°Could it really be that Jiang Xiaobai has gotten involved with these people?¡± Ao Cheng muttered. At this moment, Zhuang Huanling shook her head. ¡°No, didn¡¯t you notice that guy is only at the Nascent Soul Stage? Jiang Xiaobai has already reached the Transcendence late stage.¡± ¡°This must be a pretense.¡± Upon hearing that, Ao Cheng also realized, his brow immediately furrowed. Why would they pretend to be Jiang Xiaobai? Are they not afraid of death? Do these people not realize what Jiang Xiaobai represents in the eyes of the ancient clan? He is indeed a thorn in their flesh! Are they crazy to impersonate Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just keep watch outside. Since they are doing this, they must have a plan, and will surely reveal themselves sooner or later. Then, we can follow and see what happens,¡± Zhuang Huanling said calmly. Thus, the two found a very hidden spot outside the waterfall to hide and stared intently at the waterfall, ready to notice any slight movement. Behind the waterfall, over a hundred people were gathered. Their cultivation and strength were not high, the strongest among them was a young man in the late stage of Transcendence. Most of the others were at the Nascent Soul Stage while a mere dozen had reached the Transcendence stage, making for rather shabby force. However, each of them wore an expression of hatred, and many eyes were filled with resentment. Without exception, everyone there had been oppressed and wounded by the ancient clan, causing them to lose their families. They stood together to deal with the ancient clan, causing them trouble was also acceptable; the single most important point was that in their future days, their main purpose was to make the ancient clan miserable! ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Has the ancient clan started to search extensively in West Wind City?¡± The young leader asked the ¡®Jiang Xiaobai¡¯ upon his return. ¡®Jiang Xiaobai¡¯ shook his head, then ripped off the mask around his neck, revealing his real face ¨C a very young boy. ¡°No, big brother, the ancient clan is really cowardly. We¡¯ve caused them trouble a few times recently, but they haven¡¯t taken any action or even shown any intention of doing so.¡± ¡°I was considering using Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face to attract attention, but when I saw they had too many experts, I didn¡¯t dare.¡± Hearing this, the young leader nodded: ¡°That¡¯s alright, don¡¯t take risks. Any of us getting caught by the ancient clan would be disastrous.¡± ¡°We must carry out all our actions in the most secure way possible, so nothing can go wrong.¡± After the young man finished speaking, everyone nodded in agreement. It was evident that he had a high stature among the crowd, not just because he was the strongest, but also because this group was gathered by him in half a year. Moreover, this was just their small base, their actual power was quite strong. However, regardless of strength, these scattered warriors could never be a match for the ancient clan, otherwise they would not be hiding here. Mo Feng stood still and pondered for a moment, then furrowed his brows: ¡°When you withdrew, was there any other movement in the ancient clan¡¯s auction house?¡± The boy thought for a moment, then his eyes lit up: ¡°Yes, big brother, when I left, it seemed like the head of the ancient clan said that they would bring in experts to deal with us.¡± ¡°Hmph, the ancient clan never gives up their intention to destroy us!¡± Mo Feng sneered: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t stay here any longer. Tomorrow, we will start planning. The recent reconnaissance missions haven¡¯t run into any issues, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother, we¡¯ll do things to your satisfaction. Although we haven¡¯t caused the ancient clan any substantial damage these few times, the formation in the auction house is almost destroyed!¡± ¡°And when I set up the devices today, I checked, and those people from the ancient clan didn¡¯t seem to care about this.¡± Hearing this, Mo Feng revealed an excited smile: ¡°Good, this is good news. Like this, our plan will definitely succeed tomorrow!¡± Everyone got excited. Although they had been bombarding the front of the ancient clan¡¯s auction house like madmen recently, not causing any substantial loss to the ancient clan, they seemed to have embarrassing results in the face of outsiders. But in reality, their main goal was never to disgrace the ancient clan, they wanted to get their hands on the treasures inside the ancient clan¡¯s auction house! They couldn¡¯t afford to miss out on such a great opportunity. Now, their chance had come. ¡°Tomorrow, continue under the facade of Jiang Xiaobai. Once we make our move, immediately reveal your identity within West Wind City, then withdraw according to plan, understand?¡± ¡°Remember, it is crucial that nothing goes wrong!¡± Mo Feng quickly urged the young boy. The young boy repeatedly nodded, and then Mo Feng continued to arrange other matters. After spending an hour, they maintained all the arrangements properly, and everybody could finally relax. They all sat cross-legged, gathering their spirit, preparing for tomorrow¡¯s plan. They had been preparing for this plan for a whole month! After wrapping everything up, Mo Feng walked to the entrance of the cave, raised his head to look at the night sky, his face gradually turned into an expression of hatred, his fists clenched, his eyes turned red. He was filled with hatred, hating that he didn¡¯t have the power to protect his sister, allowing the minions of the ancient clan to take her away. Her whereabouts remained unknown till now! ¡°Are you still worrying about your sister?¡± At this moment, a young woman walked up to Mo Feng. She was also at the late stage of Transcendence, serving as the deputy leader of this group. Seeing the woman, Mo Feng¡¯s demeanor returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just feeling some occasional regret in my heart. I realize my sister¡­ her prospects are not good¡­¡± After speaking, Mo Feng fell silent. The woman didn¡¯t know how to comfort him, so she could only pat his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will get better. Didn¡¯t our leader say? With the support of the strong, dealing with the ancient clan is just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Yes, I believe this!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mo Feng nodded vigorously. ¡°Rest assured, Wu Shuang, we will definitely succeed.¡± The next morning, Jiang Xiaobai came out of the cave, stretching and yawning. ¡°What a beautiful day.¡± ¡°Today, how should I deal with the ancient clan?¡± Looking at the misty sunrise, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Someone is Quick to Act Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Someone is Quick to Act I came here to stir things up anyway, so whatever happens, as long as I cause a commotion, I¡¯m doing it right. Now, Jiang Xiaobai realizes he has wasted a lot of time. If he continues to waste any more, he will not be able to complete his plans, hence his decision to leave today. ¡°Woof!¡± From behind, the howling from the dog egg in the cave instantly ruined Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s good mood for the entire day. Jiang Xiaobai promptly turned around, irritably roaring at the small black furball creature at the cave entrance. ¡°You mutt, shut your mouth, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± Irritatingly, despite Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s angry roar, the dog egg didn¡¯t care, continuing its barking instead. Jiang Xiaobai is driven to the height of exasperation. The dog egg had continuously howled since last night. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know why, and let it go on until it stopped after a long period ¡ª probably falling asleep from exhaustion. And then it barked again this morning. Jiang Xiaobai was utterly speechless. ¡°It might be hungry.¡± When Mo Yu voiced out from the side, Jiang Xiaobai finally came back to his senses. Is that the case? Is this dog hungry? From what he remembers, Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t recall the dog egg ever eating anything. Of course, he was too preoccupied with acting alongside Gu Leng while drinking that day to pay attention to what the dog egg was doing. He had no idea what the dog egg had eaten, and Gu Ning did not enlighten him either. Whether it was due to eating something the last time, or overeating last time, the dog egg had no desire for food for the past few days. Bafflingly, Jiang Xiaobai assumed that the dog egg simply didn¡¯t need to eat. Instantly, he took out a small chunk of meat from his storage space, a carryover from before. (In his view, feeding a dog meat should be the right move.) Then, much to Mo Yu¡¯s astonishment, Jiang Xiaobai tossed the chunk of spiritual beast meat to the dog egg. Mo Yu was stunned! How could an ordinary dog like a dog egg eat the meat of a spiritual beast? That would kill it! But before Mo Yu could react and stop him, the dog egg jumped up, opened its mouth in mid-air and gobbled up the chunk of meat. Then, the dog egg landed and continued with the ruckus. ¡°Not enough, want more?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ready to feed more when Mo Yu urgently interrupted, ¡°No, it¡¯s an ordinary dog, too much spiritual beast meat will kill it.¡± ¡°Really now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He genuinely wasn¡¯t aware of this, but it seemed like the dog egg comprehended human language, for it started jumping in front of Mo Yu and barking. The two men were left in a bind. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai procured another chunk of spiritual beast meat and tossed it to the dog egg. While the latter munched on the meat, he hurriedly inspected and discovered what Gu Ning had noticed the other day. Shock overwhelmed him. ¡°You little thing, you¡¯re quite the odd one.¡± A grimace pulled at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lips. He knew there was something peculiar about the dog egg, but he couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it. He didn¡¯t know what breed or species the dog egg was. But time was running out, and Jiang Xiaobai had no intent to waste any more on the dog egg. After tossing a big chunk of spiritual beast meat on the ground, he also gave a transmission token to Mo Yu. ¡°Look after the dog egg. If there are any issues, contact me through the token.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t follow us for now.¡± Once finished speaking, he slipped away, leaving behind an astounded Mo Yu and the happily eating dog egg. In West Wind City, Jiang Xiaobai still disguised himself in his boorish appearance and walked into the city. It was nearing noon. Although Jiang Xiaobai was eager to cause a scene, he knew that timing and location were key to stirring up trouble. Now was not the time. Having stirred up countless incidents before, he was well aware that people who deliberately create trouble generally don¡¯t end well. He had to seize upon seemingly small details. So, he comfortably sat down in a small restaurant not far from the Gu Clan¡¯s auction house. While eating the local delicacy of stir-fried meat, he observed the situation at the Gu Clan¡¯s place. Biding his time to create chaos was enough, there was no rush. After watching for a while without finding an opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai considered looking elsewhere. He even contemplated entering the auction house to see if any opportunity lay within. However, just then, a bunch of people suddenly rushed out of the Gu Clan¡¯s auction house, frenziedly racing in one direction. Jiang Xiaobai noted the excitement on their faces. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Are they all intending to raid Old Wang Next Door¡¯s house for a party since he¡¯s not home?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled. Nonetheless, he stood up and headed straight towards the auction house. He knew that with the Gu Clan¡¯s elites leaving, an opportunity presented itself. Hold that thought ¡ª there were others with the same idea. It was Mo Yu. At this moment, Mo Yu and his people had already changed their appearances. Knowing that their plan was taking effect, they exchanged glances. Then, one of them crushed a token in their hand. Boom! The Gu Clan¡¯s auction house was blown up ¡ª again! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had just entered the auction house. He was startled by the sudden explosion. Chaos ensued with people inside running out, and the others in the auction house ¡ª the Gu Clan¡¯s elites ¡ª rushed into action. ¡°Damn it, is it ever going to end? Enough of these antics!¡± ¡°The moment our Gu Clan¡¯s elites are here, it would spell doom for you hellhounds!¡± A few Gu Clan elites cursed at the entrance, oblivious to the fact that the culprits were right within the auction house. Knowing that their plan had succeeded, Mo Yu and his team utilized the chaotic situation to locate a counter in the crowd. This was the place they had bombarded several times before. The array storing the treasures had already shown some signs of cracking. Subsequently, they used other means to covertly unlock the array. Next, Mo Yu and his team wiped out all the treasures and medicinal pills in the cabinet. By some crazy luck, this act was witnessed by Jiang Xiaobai who was taken aback. Had someone beaten him to it? Of course, he knew that someone had been causing trouble targeted at the Gu Clan lately. He also knew their hideouts and past deeds, but he had never imagined that these rascals planned to pull this off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What a ¡®lure the tiger away from the mountain¡¯ strategy, I¡¯m interested to see how you executed it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled inwardly, afterward, he burrowed underground to pursue them closely. He was considering, teaming up with the enemy of my enemy as friends! Meanwhile at another location, Zhuang Huanling and Ao Cheng, hidden in safe-house, spotted the sleazy figure that had disappeared. Zhuang Huanling had a sinister smile on his face: ¡°Found you!¡± Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Chapter 401: Xuanmen, What is it? Chapter 401: Chapter 401: Xuanmen, What is it? In reality, Zhuang Huanling and his companion had been keeping a close eye on the waterfall from the outside. This morning, activity was detected near the falls and almost a hundred people suddenly emerged, taking the duo by surprise. From there, they trailed the group and watched their preparations to operate against the ancient tribe¡¯s auction house. As to why there was a huge crowd of experts cheerfully leaving the auction house before, they instantly guessed that it must be the guy who was impersonating Jiang Xiaobai who exposed them. Staking out the ancient tribe¡¯s auction house, they could see every twist and turn, including the appearance of the true Jiang Xiaobai. Honestly speaking, when that shady figure appeared, both were filled with disgust because the man was too damn lewd. Even from a distance, they could feel an overpowering sleaziness that was hard to stomach. This particular thing made Zhuang Huanling pay special attention to that man because, in his opinion, this could only be done by Jiang Xiaobai himself. Only Jiang Xiaobai would act this way. Clearly, he¡¯s a handsome guy, even more attractive than Ao Cheng, and yet, he has to present himself in such a distasteful manner. As expected, keeping a close watch on this lewd figure, Zhuang Huanling instantly knew she found the right person the moment he mysteriously disappeared! This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s unique technique, something Zhuang Huanling had encountered many times directly hence she was well-familiar with. ¡°Did you find him?¡± Ao Cheng was stunned. ¡°Could it really be that sleaze ball?¡± ¡°Yep, that sleaze ball. Alright, let¡¯s quietly tail those guys causing a scene. Jiang Xiaobai must be planning the same thing. We¡¯ll meet up with him sooner or later.¡± After Zhuang Huanling spoke, she and Ao Cheng disappeared into the shadows and leisurely followed Mo Yu and his group. Unbeknownst to Mo Yu and his company, every move they made was being closely watched by two parties. Therefore, when they emerged from their hiding place, they had no clue about what was happening outside. They even put on a scared act to blend in with the terrified crowd while fleeing, successfully avoiding the attention of the ancient tribe¡¯s auction house. After a certain distance, excitement overtook Mo Yu and his group as they burst into triumphant laughter. ¡°Hahaha, Brother Mo Yu, the loot we¡¯ve nabbed from the ancient tribe¡¯s auction house this time is worth at least a hundred million top-grade spirit stones. They¡¯re gonna hit the roof!¡± ¡°A month of planning really paid off. Perseverance is rewarding indeed.¡± ¡°We should leave as soon as possible. The ancient tribe will go crazy trying to capture us. Remember to clean up all traces around the cave before leaving, we can¡¯t let them discover anything.¡± Everyone agreed, grinning excitedly. A month of planning in exchange for a hundred million top-grade spirit stones was a fantastic deal! Under their noses, Jiang Xiaobai was shaking his head in resignation. ¡°After a month of grueling planning, this is all we¡¯ve got?¡± ¡°This is worth celebrating? To me, this is a bloody loss!¡± ¡°Moreover, the pills around you are actually the most expensive things here. But you all ignored them and took those large items. You seriously lack experience.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed to himself. What could he do? If it were up to him, he would scam the ancient tribe out of a hundred million top-grade spirit stones as a starting point. Especially after what happened at the last auction, he pulled the ancient tribe down by several billion spirit stones. If these people knew his achievements, they would probably jump in surprise and swear that it was absolutely impossible! Especially with these people¡¯s methods. If Jiang Xiaobai had such an opportunity, he would certainly choose the pills. He would switch out the original pills, giving the ancient tribe a hard time tracking him down. But by the time they discovered something was amiss, Jiang Xiaobai would be long gone, leaving no chance for them to catch him. With these guys¡¯ antics, once the ancient tribe¡¯s auction house¡¯s staff came to their senses, they would certainly find something suspicious. Moreover, their technique of cleaning up after themselves was far from thorough, making it easy for the ancient tribe to discover and pursue them. But it doesn¡¯t matter, based on the current state, there¡¯s a chance these people would be able to escape West Wind City. Secretly following Mo Yu and his group, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but contemplate. He had decided to become friends with these people and unite against the ancient tribe, but their skills were subpar, which was quite worrisome. Taking them along for the ride, Jiang Xiaobai doubted whether he would survive the whole operation. But immediately after, something even more embarrassing happened. Stealthily, a group of people arrived at a hidden spot under the city walls of West Wind City. Suddenly, a figure emerged and as he lifted his dark cloak to reveal his face, Jiang Xiaobai was utterly stunned! This was¡­ him! ¡°Seriously¡­the last time I felt this awkward was¡­well, last time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai inwardly cursed, but this revelation piqued his interest in Mo Yu and his company. They had the audacity to impersonate him to mislead the ancient tribe, draw their heavy hitters out, and then execute their plans both from inside and outside. Their tactics were not bad, albeit, inexperienced in some aspects! ¡°Boss, rest assured, this time everything will go smoothly. My trick is perfect, they are probably frantically chasing that dog around right now.¡± ¡°But, they will figure it out soon enough, so we better hurry and leave.¡± Mo Yu nodded with a smile, patted the young man on his head and said, ¡°Prepare as planned.¡± Subsequently, the group found a small hole and crawled out. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. Even though this trick seemed a bit crude, it was effective, wasn¡¯t it? Integral to their escape was leaving West Wind City and diving into the deep woods before finally reuniting in front of the waterfall. This time, over a hundred people gathered together, cheering boisterously. Mo Yu even took out all the treasures, inviting everyone to join in the celebration. ¡°Impressive! Brother Mo Yu, you truly are a gem amongst men, scoring loot from the mouth of the ancient tribe¡¯s auction house. You certainly are the most promising youngster within our guild.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Mo Yu, if the guild master hears about your deeds, he will inevitably foster your growth. You might even end up being the guild¡¯s master.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Who else in the guild can achieve something like Brother Mo Yu? He¡¯s destined to be guild¡¯s master!¡± As everyone cheered in surprise, Mo Yu scratched his head shyly amidst their praise. He didn¡¯t aspire to become the master of the guild, he just wanted to rescue his sister. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s not as grand as you all make it sound. Let¡¯s all rest for now and get ourselves ready. We¡¯ll be departing soon.¡± After Mo Yu gave the order, everyone nodded in agreement and started preparations for departure. At that moment, a voice rang out from a corner. ¡°You rag-tag bunch actually strength in numbers?¡± ¡°This¡­guild, what¡¯s that?¡± Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: 402 Chapter 402: 402 The sudden ghastly echo made everyone feel a chill down their spine. They turned around in horror and saw a sleazy character with hands tucked into his sleeves, gazing at them with a sinister grin. Yeah, coupled with that creepy face, unknowingly, he seemed highly distasteful! Even Mo Yu felt an instinctive desire to beat him up. However, everyone knew that this was their secret hideout, and they had carefully hidden their tracks on their way back. But, unexpectedly, someone had managed to track them down. This could be a matter of life or death; if this turned out to be someone from the ancient tribe, they would be doomed! Especially when they sensed that the aura exuded by Jiang Xiaobai was at the state of Dividing the Gods, it set their hearts pounding. ¡°Who are you!¡± Mo Yu glared coldly at Jiang Xiaobai, wondering if his side could win if a fight ensued. Of course, they could choose to escape, as the opponent was alone, but they had no idea whether there were others hiding in the dark and what this man¡¯s identity was. If he was a member of the ancient tribe, they might have to start living life on the run. ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, looking increasingly sleazier, ¡°I am one of you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Yu furrowed his brows, remaining extremely vigilant. So did the experts of the Transcendence stage standing beside him. Their expressions were as if facing a great enemy, with some even tightly gripping their weapons. ¡°Aren¡¯t you all facing the ancient tribe? Don¡¯t you all hold a deep grudge against the ancient tribe? I¡¯m the same.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually said that, then his gaze fell on the young man pretending to be him. ¡°Not bad kid, you dare to impersonate Jiang Xiaobai, do you know what Jiang Xiaobai is to the ancient tribe?¡± ¡°Humph, he¡¯s just an enemy of the ancient tribe. The ancient tribe wants to capture him, so I used him to lure the high-ranking ancient tribesmen.¡± The youngster huffed, acting arrogantly disdainful. Good, very powerful. He now held a new impression of this group of people ¨C how brazen they dared to be despite knowing nothing, was this not akin to attracting death in a toilet with a lantern? Shaking his head, he suddenly felt that seeking help to form an alliance was a wrong decision. He originally thought this group of people knew what Jiang Xiaobai meant to the ancient tribe and acted accordingly. Now it seemed they were merely conveniently assembled. Initially, he wanted to use this incident to make a move against the ancient tribe, but now, he thought better of it. On one hand, because these were too weak, and on the other, they weren¡¯t significantly knowledgeable or experienced about the ancient tribe nor ambitious enough. They managed to get a treasure worth a billion from the ancient tribe and were already overly self-satisfied. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai planned to leave, but Mo Yu suddenly shouted. ¡°Stop, you can¡¯t leave like that!¡± It¡¯s a joke. If this guy was from the ancient tribe and he let him go, wouldn¡¯t he expose all the identities and locations of Mo Yu and his companions? If the ancient tribe chased them afterwards, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape. But to this, Jiang Xiaobai simply ignored. However, at that moment, two silhouettes abruptly dashed out from the dense forest and stood by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. The instant Jiang Xiaobai saw these two people, he was taken aback. How did these two guys appear here? What¡¯s going on! ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s good, Jiang Xiaobai, you really let this young master search hard enough!¡± Ao Cheng then rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°Earlier in the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, you knew well enough that I was there, and yet you didn¡¯t come to find me. Furthermore, you dared to enter the Northern State alone. You really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯ do you?¡± He had been searching for Jiang Xiaobai for a long time. Due to previous reasons, he felt guilty towards Jiang Xiaobai. So, he marched into the Thousand Yuan Dynasty with a royal presence, aiming to back up his brother Jiang Xiaobai. However, after going through all the trouble, he did not even catch a glimpse of Jiang Xiaobai, not to mention having to chase him all the way to Northern State. Ao Cheng was ridiculously infuriated at Jiang Xiaobai. Now that he seized the opportunity, he naturally would not let Jiang Xiaobai go. On the side, Zhuang Huanling was also all smiles. Even though he was wearing a veil, his teasing eyes laid bear for all to see. Anyone with a discerning eye would know he was ready for a show. ¡°Uh-uh, my good man, I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hastily blurted out awkwardly and tried to push Ao Cheng away to leave. After all, this was the Northern State, the territory of the ancient tribe. He, Jiang Xiaobai, had various ways to escape, but Ao Cheng may not. Moreover, in this place, Ao Cheng¡¯s identity was even more sensitive than his. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let Ao Cheng get caught up in trouble. The best thing to do now was to pretend not to know each other, and then urgently flee. Along the way, he would stir up some trouble and expose his own identity, so that Ao Cheng would be safe. However, Ao Cheng disagreed with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s approach. Ao Cheng directly grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s collar and sent a punch flying. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dodge. He knew why Ao Cheng chased him to the Northern State. For this punch, he wasn¡¯t qualified to dodge. Thud! The punch landed solidly on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Ao Cheng, whose strength increased significantly and dragon blood was awakened, delivered an extremely powerful punch. Jiang Xiaobai felt as if a freight train had hit his face. He was knocked to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. At the sight of this, Ao Cheng was dumbfounded. ¡°Why the hell didn¡¯t you dodge it!¡± Ao Cheng stomped his foot angrily, fiercely glaring at Jiang Xiaobai, wanting to kill him yet remaining motionless. After a long time, Ao Cheng finally huffed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhuang Huanling raised his hand to stop him, ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you two brothers quarrelling?¡± ¡°Look at his condition. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you bastard just want to stir up trouble alone, not wanting to involve me!¡± ¡°I know my identity is sensitive, but you¡¯re the only brother I have in this life. I came to the Northern State this time, not to catch you, but to stir up trouble with you!¡± Ao Cheng shouted in fury. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was filled with emotion. He got up, and although his mouth was filled with blood, his face broke into an unreserved smile. He knew that he had truly become a brother in the eyes of Ao Cheng. As for the worries before. Heh heh, two brothers in one life, Ao Cheng has made his stance clear, Jiang Xiaobai could no longer be unnecessarily modest! ¡°Alright, alright, I let you punch me once to let off steam.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s been so long, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to increase so fast, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, punching Ao Cheng¡¯s chest. Ao Cheng snorted, ¡°Take that crap off your face, it¡¯s downright disgusting!¡± Following that, Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his face, and his sleazy look instantaneously transformed into the handsome young Wu Shuang. Witnessing this, Mo Yu, and the others who had been watching the show from a distance, were dumbfounded! Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Chapter 403 – Have A Good Drink Chapter 403: Chapter 403 ¨C Have A Good Drink What did they see? The face of that man matched exactly with the wanted notice! Especially the youthful man beside Mo Yu, his eyes widened in shock when he saw Jiang Xiaobai, like he had seen a ghost. More than that, his face went instantly red. Kidding aside, it was embarrassing for anyone to pretend to be someone in front of the real person! ¡°You¡­you¡¯re Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°The same Jiang Xiaobai who was wanted by the Gu tribe and caused a lot of chaos in the Eastern Province?¡± Mo Yu was astounded. Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± At this, Mo Yu and the others immediately let down their guard. As enemies of the Gu tribe, it was natural to know about them. Mo Yu had been collecting information about the Gu tribe for half a year, and he had been paying special attention to those who were enemies of the Gu tribe as well. He was obviously aware of Jiang Xiaobai. Everyone else understood as well. Jiang Xiaobai was a wanted man by the Gu tribe. Even though they didn¡¯t know exactly the disgusting deeds he had done, the enemy of their enemy was their friend! Their new friend certainly wouldn¡¯t betray them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. I¡¯m sorry for my behavior just now¡­¡± the youth was scratching his head, awkwardly chuckling at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t mind and simply said, ¡°You should leave quickly. The Gu tribe will be upon us soon. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Yu was stunned, ¡°You came to find us to tell us that?¡± ¡°Well, I was originally thinking about cooperating with you, to give the Gu tribe a hard time. However, I figured out that we weren¡¯t compatible,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°You¡¯d better leave this place quickly; should there be a chance in the future, I might visit your Xuanmen.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai saying this, the others seemed rather unhappy. Were they being rejected? Although they were upset, they recognized they were all enemies of the Gu tribe. They should maintain face, even if the rejection was owing to their own lack of strength. They also understood the warning Jiang Xiaobai was trying to give ¨C if Jiang Xiaobai could find them so could the Gu tribe. ¡°In that case, we shall take our leave!¡± ¡°Until we meet again!¡± Mo Yu gave a salute to Jiang Xiaobai before leading his men out without any further discussion. Over a hundred people disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Cheng, and Zhuang Huanling remained. For a while, the trio exchanged glances. ¡°So what do you plan to do next?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still planning to stir the pot?¡± Zhuang Huanling took off her veil, squinting her eyes at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Your impersonation of the Void Prince was impressive. How did you do that with a fake spirit stone?¡± Ao Cheng was curious too. Initially, they were just guessing that the Void Prince was Jiang Xiaobai, but now it was almost certain. That posed the question: how did he pull it off? Fake spirit stones were considered by some, but anything man-made could be easily detected and therefore, useless. It would be better putting that energy into training instead. Thus, they were rather curious about how Jiang Xiaobai did it. Seeing their interest, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t hide his pride, producing a storage ring and tossing it to them. Zhuang Huanling sent her spiritual sense into the ring and was instantly shocked! ¡°These¡­these are actual spirit stones! How did you do it?¡± Unable to comprehend, no matter how they looked at it, or sensed it with their spiritual sense, what they perceived was nothing short of the aura of actual spirit stones. It seemed impossible that a human could pull this off! Although they knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s prowess, this was beyond belief. Kidding aside, was there really someone capable of this? Ao Cheng was stunned too. He took out an actual spirit stone from his storage and compared it. The size, texture, and other aspects were just perfect. Disbelieving his senses, Ao Cheng tried absorbing it but as soon as he started, the fake spirit stone¡¯s cover was blown. The once luminous spirit stone, now in his hand, had turned to a dull gray rock and then to ash with a light breeze. Both of them at once were stunned. ¡°So? Isn¡¯t it impressive?¡± ¡°Especially my way of fooling the Gu tribe. That idiot Gu Leng truly believed that I was someone from a big influence, wanting to pull me on his side, offering his support. He¡¯s simply dreaming,¡± laughed Jiang Xiaobai. Both of them chuckled at the audacity and the sheer brilliance of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plans. ¡°Are you planning to continue fooling the Gu tribe like this?¡± Zhuang Huanling asked, curiously examining the fake spirit stone. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, ¡°Not like this. Using a method once is enough. Repeating would risk exposure.¡± ¡°Before, I thought of using that group of people to stir up some trouble, but as it turns out, not only are they weak, they also lack self-awareness of their actual strengths.¡± When he thought about how they dared to provoke the Gu tribe with their limited strength, Jiang Xiaobai could not help but laugh. Kidding aside, if the Gu tribe was provoked by their petty strength, then Jiang Xiaobai playing them was as simple and easy as playing with a dog. ¡°Forget all that mess, come on, it¡¯s been a while since we met. Let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Jiang Xiaobai pulled Ao Cheng towards his cave without another word. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time and there were a lot of things they wanted to talk about. Jiang Xiaobai had a lot of questions he wanted to ask. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the cave, where they saw Mo Yu, still sporting a bit of injury on his face, sitting obediently next to a large barbecue stand, clutching a sleeping puppy. Both man and dog looked peaceful. There was a large piece of grilled meat on the barbecue stand. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai cheered up. He didn¡¯t need to doing the grilling himself, so he could concentrate on drinking. But Ao Cheng was not pleased. ¡°What the hell, Jiang Xiaobai! Making a life of luxury for himself outside home, did he forget that he¡¯s supposed to be my sister¡¯s husband?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Cheng was livid, glaring at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth and hurriedly explained everything. Only then did Ao Cheng calm down. But he was still quite amazed at how Jiang Xiaobai had broken free from the control of the Blood Warriors. It surprised both Ao Cheng and Zhuang Huanling and for a moment, they were full of admiration. But Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t bothered by all that. All he wanted now was to have a good drink with Ao Cheng and perhaps get some updates about the Dragon Valley. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Chapter 404: The Laughing Stock of West Wind City Chapter 404: Chapter 404: The Laughing Stock of West Wind City This round of drinking lasted into the ages. From noon till dusk, Jiang Xiaobai finally got to know many things he had wished for. Since the last great battle in Dragon Valley, superpowers from both sides intervened and eased the tension. Also, Ao Yan¡¯s remarkable aptitude received considerable recognition from the Jade Ling Palace¡¯s master, who admitted her as a direct disciple. After rigorous tests, Ao Yan was handed the long vacant position of Saintess in Jade Ling Palace. Ao Yan has been cultivating in Jade Ling Palace ever since. Messages she sent back suggest her cultivation has reached Unity Period; therefore, her power is formidable now! Meanwhile, Ao Cheng, impacted by the previous events, focused on cultivating and becoming stronger. He went directly into the ancestral land of Dragon Valley to accept inheritance and began to awaken his dragon lineage power. Well, with Ao Yan¡¯s lineage power so robust, how much weaker could Ao Cheng¡¯s be? His lineage power is second only to Ao Yan¡¯s. Awakening some of it has caused Ao Cheng¡¯s power to surge rapidly. Now, he has reached the early stage of Dividing the Gods, having formed the unique Dragon lineage¡¯s Divine Spirit. His power rose drastically, and with a bunch of treasures, he may prove a match even for Late Stage of Fusion opponents! Jiang Xiaobai felt more relaxed after discussing various matters. During the drink, Ao Cheng tried to persuade Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Look, it¡¯s better if you come back with me, this place is too dangerous.¡± ¡°If the Gu Clan discovers what you¡¯ve done, they will surely make you pay. The whole of the Northern State is under Gu Clan¡¯s rule, besides, this is the main territory of Hai Xianzong, you won¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained silent. He has his plan, and thus, having done such a thing without detection by the Gu Clan, he hopes to seize the opportunity and make one last swindle. Who knows, the result may be even better. Especially since Jiang Xiaobai is almost certain that the Gu Clan is secretly scheming something. Combined with what Baihe said before, it is almost assured that the Gu Clan should be in contact with the Saint City. This must require a lot of spirit stones too. Given that he knew this, how could Jiang Xiaobai allow the Gu Clan to stay connected with the Saint City comfortably? He must sabotage their plans. Otherwise, he, Jiang Xiaobai, would be the one to die. Even Dragon Valley would succumb to tyranny. He had been taken advantage of once due to lack of preparation and strength, he won¡¯t let it happen again. Eventually, Jiang Xiaobai disclosed this to Ao Cheng and his companion. When the Saint City was mentioned, Jiang Xiaobai noticed Zhuang Huanling¡¯s complexion change considerably. ¡°What, do you know about the Saint City?¡± Zhuang Huanling shook his head and didn¡¯t answer directly: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t let the Gu Clan connect with the Saint City. Once the two cooperate, Dragon Valley will undoubtedly be devoured, unable to even leave scraps behind, even with the aid of Jade Ling Palace.¡± ¡°If the Saint City exerts its power, even entities such as the Jade Ling Palace will have to step back as they cannot face it.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a shadow cast over his heart due to the sudden pressure. He truly doesn¡¯t have much time left. The following events remained simple after meals and drinks. The three of them began to discuss the next steps. During this period, Mo Yu stated that she had recovered a lot from her injuries and wished to join them. Jiang Xiaobai agreed to Mo Yu¡¯s request, considering their increased numbers would make him fear less. She too had developed a deep hatred towards the Gu Clan. After all, anyone subjected to such torment would harbor extreme animosity against their oppressors. Throughout this process, Mo Yu gritted her teeth, wishing she could tear the Gu Clan¡¯s members into thousands of pieces. The plan was quickly formed. They didn¡¯t plan to operate covertly anymore and wished to take direct action! The targeted person is in charge of the Gu Clan¡¯s auction house, known to be connected to GuBei¡¯s lineage and considered one of GuBei¡¯s trusted confidants due to his past assistance to GuBei. If they could intercept this old man, they would surely inflict a fatal blow on GuBei. They might even uncover some unknown secrets! Jiang Xiaobai knew some of the situations. Around the day after next, powerful figures from the Gu Clan would arrive. They planned to complete their mission and flee before the powerhouses descended ¨C just perfect! At dawn, West Wind City bustled with activity once again. The Gu Clan¡¯s auction house was now infuriated beyond reason and had become the laughingstock for the city¡¯s people. No other reason than the Gu Clan¡¯s auction house being robbed in their own grounds, despite their formidable strength. The theft of treasured spirit stones worth over a hundred million dollars was indeed a colossal joke! What¡¯s amusing is that it is said that the auction house¡¯s expert, not knowing who to catch, caused a citywide commotion. Upon apprehension, the ¡®person¡¯ suddenly went ¡®pop¡¯ and turned into a dog, appearing to tremble with fear under the experts¡¯ gaze. Such a great joke truly shamed the Gu Clan! Meanwhile, the old man with the goatee was expressing his rage in the tower of the auction house. ¡°You bunch of useless things, you really are waste eaters!¡± ¡°You actually allowed yourselves to be toyed with to such an extent, and even chased after a dog half across the city! Can you people be any more useless?¡± In front of the old man with the goatee, many experts from the auction house hung their heads low, not daring to make a peep. With their faces flushed with embarrassment, yesterday¡¯s events humiliated them severely. This time, they¡¯re bound to be relegated to guard the spiritual stone mines for sure. Thinking of this, everyone was filled with anger, wishing they could catch the instigator and shred them into pieces. ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t be blamed for this. It¡¯s all because Jiang Xiaobai was too rampant. His methods are extremely cunning. It was our first time dealing with him, and we were completely helpless.¡± Eventually, a man who seemed to be a leader stepped forward and attempted to explain. ¡°You have the gall to say that. Even if his methods were cunning, you all couldn¡¯t even differentiate a human from a dog. You even have the face to argue with me?¡± Speaking made the goatee old man almost spew blood in anger. Chasing after a dog for so long, wasn¡¯t that embarrassing? As the cursing in the tower showed no sign of stopping, the auction house suddenly shook again, followed by a deafening explosion. This explosion was a few times more significant than the previous ones. This time, the Gu Clan¡¯s auction house suffered heavy losses indeed. ¡°Damn it, is there no end to this? Do they genuinely believe that I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The goatee old man was so angry that he sprung to his feet and roared. Immediately, he rushed off. ¡°Today, I shall capture those rascals. I¡¯ll peel off their skins and pull their tendons!¡± As many experts from the Gu Clan¡¯s auction house rushed out, they saw a handsome yet devilish-looking young man standing in the middle of the road. ¡°Yo, old man, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡± Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth with a smile, showing his white teeth. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 405 – Directly Confronting Chapter 405: Chapter 405 ¨C Directly Confronting Shame, such disgrace! It¡¯s an utter humiliation! Never in its history has the West Wind City Ancient Clan¡¯s Auction House been subjected to such humiliation! To have people wreak havoc right in front of their auction house not just once, but twice in a row, exploding their facade causing little physical damage, but a significant blow to their reputation. Particularly here in the Northern State, the territory of the Ancient Clan, with the West Wind City being their stronghold. Such blatant disrespect, no one could bear! Moreover, the person responsible is the Ancient Clan¡¯s sworn enemy, Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Damn you, Jiang Xiaobai, how dare you show up!¡± ¡°It was our idiots¡¯ fault for not catching you yesterday. If you manage to escape today, I swear to eat shit upside down!¡± The old man with the goatee was furious, and rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai without further ado. Jiang Xiaobai was utterly stunned. Wow, has it escalated this much? Using an elaborate trick like eating shit upside down, he must be really ruthless! ¡°Old man, I didn¡¯t know you had such exotic tastes.¡± Seeing the old man with the goatee charge his way, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t run, instead, he continued to taunt. Simultaneously, he launched his punch! The old man with the goatee, a Dividing the Gods late-phase cultivator, was powerful, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t consider him a threat. In the Hundred City Battle Simulator, Jiang Xiaobai was capable of slaying those at the Fusion Level! Boom! The two collided mid-air, causing an explosion of terrifying energy. The residual spiritual waves spread out, sweeping many bystanders away. The scene was momentarily chaotic. Seeing that his initial attack had no effect on Jiang Xiaobai, the goatee elder was hugely shocked. Instead of running, Jiang Xiaobai took advantage of the elder¡¯s momentary stupefaction and went on the offensive. Boom! The elder recovered and tried to counterattack, but due to his hurried movements and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s exceptional strength, he was forced to retreat. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this, old man. You¡¯re at such a high level, but your ability is garbage, you can¡¯t even handle my punch?¡± ¡°With your incompetence, how could the auction house not run into trouble?¡± Listening to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mockery, the old man with the goatee¡¯s face turned red with rage. One thought kept running through his mind, to kill Jiang Xiaobai on the spot! ¡°All of you, attack!¡± With the elder¡¯s command, numerous auction house masters started closing in. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai knew his plan had been successful. He sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t keep you company, if you dare, then come chase me!¡± With a loud shout, Jiang Xiaobai began his escape. Seeing this, the other masters on the edge of the Shi Lezhi who could hardly bear it, were eager to chase him down. ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, the old man with the goatee shouted: ¡°Leave some men to guard the auction house. Nobody comes in, nobody goes out until we return!¡± Yesterday¡¯s events were still fresh in their minds. Jiang Xiaobai had executed a diversion tactic, luring many of their strongest away, leaving the auction house vulnerable, allowing someone to take advantage. In the old man with the goatee¡¯s eyes, was Jiang Xiaobai not behaving just like yesterday? ¡°Hmph, does he really think I¡¯ll fall for the same trick twice?¡± With a sneer, the old man with the goatee chased after Jiang Xiaobai. They left nearly half of their masters guarding the entrance of the auction house, all smirking confidently. According to them, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan was to lure most of their masters away, allowing others to attack the auction house meantime, right? How laughable. With this strategy, those hidden on their side wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Once Jiang Xiaobai gets caught, their master will indeed have a brilliant plan! Unfortunately, they seemed to have underestimated the adversary about to arrive. True, they had realized Jiang Xiaobai was playing a diversion tactic, but the question was, could the remaining masters handle the upcoming adversary? Shortly after the old man with the goatee started chasing Jiang Xiaobai out of the city, two shadowy figures in black with faces hidden appeared at the entrance of the Ancient Clan¡¯s auction house. Upon seeing these two individuals, all those who had stayed behind were dumbfounded. Two Dividing the Gods Late-Phase Peak Level Masters? ¡°Move, Mo Yu,¡± ¡°You can finally have a good fight.¡± Zhuang Huanling looked at the Ancient Clan masters in front of her with a cold sneer. Almost instantly, Mo Yu, unable to restrain herself, charged forth. Her profound hatred for the Ancient Clan was truly unfathomable. Had Jiang Xiaobai not helped, she would probably still be a controlled Blood Warrior suffering boundless pain. Her ultimate fate would have been either being killed by others or disposed of by the people of the Ancient Clan. So, upon seeing the Ancient Clan masters, the killing intent in Mo Yu¡¯s heart surged, unleashing her strength to the maximum. Though the Ancient Clan masters were of Dividing the Gods level, they were no match for Mo Yu. Mo Yu, seething with anger, showed no mercy, desiring to slaughter all members of the Ancient Clan. For a while, cries filled the air outside the entrance of the Ancient Clan¡¯s auction house. Mo Yu didn¡¯t spare a single person wearing the Ancient Clan¡¯s clothing, she was like a killing machine. Because of this, the entire West Wind City was shaken up! Someone actually dares to confront the Ancient Clan head-on? Have they gone mad? This whole city territory was under the control of the Ancient Clan, and among them were quite a few of the Clan¡¯s other powerful figures. Even the city¡¯s Lord House served the Ancient Clan. As soon as trouble started at the entrance of the Auction House, powerful figures from all sides were mobilized. No matter who it was, they had to hold them back! Even the Lord House mobilized the city defense army and numerous powerful guest officials with the sole objective of capturing the two troublemakers. However, their response was too slow compared to Zhuang Huanling and Mo Yu¡¯s killing speed. In just a few minutes, everyone was killed. Immediately thereafter, the two went straight in without a moment¡¯s hesitation, directly to the heart of the stronghold, and swept all the valuable pills, materials, and even found the location of the treasure house. Inside, it contained nearly seven or eight million high-quality spirit stones, as well as many storage rings. Upon seeing this, the two looked at each other, without further ado, they collected everything, set a fire, and escaped the scene. By the time other powerful figures arrived, looking at the tragic scene, each of them twitched at the corners of their mouths, their faces stone-cold. The face of the Ancient Clan was fiercely trampled today! ¡°We can¡¯t let this matter rest. We must catch them!¡± The Ancient Clan¡¯s leading master said in a deep voice, waving his hand and sprinting out with his men, sealing the city at the same time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But their pace was always a beat behind. Zhuang Huanling and Mo Yu had long since left. Meanwhile, elsewhere, Jiang Xiaobai, who had led the old man with the goatee and several other Ancient Clan masters far away from West Wind City, had arrived in a valley. The old man with a goatee knew what was happening in the city through a communication token, and he was so angry that he could not contain himself! ¡°You son of a bitch, Jiang Xiaobai, do you want me dead?¡± ¡°Today, even if I die, I will capture you!¡± Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Chapter 406 – The True Purpose Chapter 406: Chapter 406 ¨C The True Purpose Upon hearing Goat-bearded old man¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai knew that the mission had been accomplished. The ancient clan¡¯s auction house must have been breached. With this in mind, he burst into laughter. A confused Goat-bearded old man didn¡¯t understand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sudden laughter. He even thought Jiang Xiaobai was going insane. However, suddenly, a premonition of something terrible began to rise in the Goat-bearded old man¡¯s heart. He felt uneasy, as if something horrifying was about to happen. Having spent many years wandering in the martial world and possessing great strength, Goat-bearded old man also had a keen intuition for danger and knew something was wrong. He even gave up the chase. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong with you? why did you stop?¡± The ancient clan expert beside him was completely bewildered, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. ¡°Something is not right. Very not right. Goat-bearded old man squinted his eyes, glancing at the empty sky ahead. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had also stopped, grinning at the old man. He probably knew what the old man was thinking, but Jiang Xiaobai was not worried, knowing that he couldn¡¯t escape from him. Even if the old man discovered something unusual and wanted to retreat, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t allow him to do so. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are you playing tricks on me?¡± Goat-bearded old man sneered. ¡°Are you creating a diversion? Do you really think that with your tricks, I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai simply shook his head. ¡°I thought you were smart, but it seems, you aren¡¯t that smart after all.¡± ¡°The wise worry too much. You should instead be thinking about what to do now.¡± At these words, Goat-bearded old man snapped back to reality. This wasn¡¯t a tactic to create a diversion; Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s target wasn¡¯t the artifacts in the ancient clan¡¯s auction house. His target had always been him! Upon realizing this, Goat-bearded old man broke out in a cold sweat. He knew what kind of position he held in the ancient clan and what matters were at hand. If Jiang Xiaobai truly intended this¡­ For a moment, Goat-bearded old man was too scared to finish that thought. The moment he figured out Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s purpose, he tried to run. Knowing the enemy¡¯s intention and not running away was the same as courting death, right? Jiang Xiaobai had managed to lure him out, so he must be prepared. Perhaps there was an array or something similar up ahead. Therefore, running away was the smartest option right now! Unfortunately, he was wrong. There was no array. All there was to confront them was Jiang Xiaobai himself. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Seeing the old fool trying to escape, Jiang Xiaobai immediately yelled and transformed into a streak of lightning, rushing towards him. His escape skill was incredibly powerful and with his current strength, his speed wasn¡¯t something Goat-bearded old man could match. Not only that, while pursuing, he also sent a message to Ao Cheng, instructing him to rush over. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Xiaobai had turned the tables. He appeared behind Goat-bearded old man, producing a crimson long sword in his hand. The acquired Sky Spirit treasure, Abyssal Rainbow! This was the first time Jiang Xiaobai had used Abyssal Rainbow after unlocking the first seal. The moment the sword was drawn, the color of the sky and earth changed dramatically! The power of the acquired Sky Spirit treasure was truly terrifying. This was a treasure that immortals could use to kill effortlessly. At that moment, Goat-bearded old man only felt a sharp edge stabbing him from behind. His back ached and he was enveloped in a wave of terror. He knew this was the sensation of death! ¡°No!¡± Goat-bearded old man cried out in shock, completely giving up on resisting. All he could think about was escaping, getting away from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s control! In this crisis, his reactions were dozens of times sharper than usual. Just as he was about to be impaled, he managed to dodge Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword, but the aftershock from the powerful aura of the Sky Spirit still injured him. ¡°No¡­ Impossible, what kind of weapon is that!¡± Filled with disbelief, Goat-bearded old man was as white as a sheet. If it wasn¡¯t for the dignity of a strong warrior, he might have wet his pants in fear. He couldn¡¯t help but quicken his pace to escape. Seeing the incredible power of this sword, Jiang Xiaobai was also shocked. He had expected that Abyssal Rainbow would be powerful after unlocking the first layer of the Heavenly seal, but he never thought it would be this powerful! ¡°Good one, it¡¯s time to have a blast!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed in his heart, holding Abyssal Rainbow tightly and launching a crazy offensive against the ancient clan¡¯s experts. His attacks were as easy as cutting vegetables, unprecedentedly relaxed. With just a casual swing of his sword, the ancient clan experts had no chance of resistance. Within minutes, bodies were scattered all over the ground, all slain by Jiang Xiaobai. Goat-bearded old man, who was fleeing in the forefront, was completely terrified. He didn¡¯t give a damn about anything else and sprinted desperately. He didn¡¯t want to die, especially at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands! But the rule of the world is such that the strong are the ones who control the situation! With a few swift leaps, Jiang Xiaobai was already at Goat-bearded old man¡¯s back. He thrust Abyssal Rainbow fiercely. This time, there was no restraint. The speed and power of this thrust was more than ten times that of the previous one. The Goat-bearded old man couldn¡¯t evade in time and watched as Abyssal Rainbow pierced his shoulder. A small twist from Jiang Xiaobai, and the wound enlarged, almost tearing off half of the old man¡¯s shoulder. The pain and shock from the attack robbed the old man of the chance to escape. He fell forward, and before he could cry out again, Jiang Xiaobai rushed forward, kicking him in the back of his head. Knocking him unconscious, Jiang Xiaobai began to chuckle coldly. ¡°I finally caught a big fish.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re from the ancient clan, huh? This time, don¡¯t let me get my hands on you, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked, hoisting the Goat-bearded old man onto his shoulder before disappearing over the horizon. The incident sent tremors through all of West Wind City. Someone had attacked the ancient clan¡¯s auction house in West Wind City, and what¡¯s more, the attackers had managed to retreat safely! Fine, that could be tolerated. But the treasures and the vault in the auction house had been emptied by the bandits. If memory served correctly, an auction had been held there not too long ago and the items auctioned were the ancient clan¡¯s own treasures. With this, the ancient clan must be fuming with rage and unbearable loss. The entire West Wind City¡¯s experts and forces were discussing the incident, especially when they found out that the auction house¡¯s manager seemed to be missing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What on earth was happening to the ancient clan? Although the incident was embarrassing, everyone knew that someone was challenging the ancient clan¡¯s dignity. The ancient clan¡¯s dignity was unquestionable. Now that such an incident has occurred, the entire Northern State would be thrown into chaos! Just two hours after the incident, about twenty figures appeared at the entrance of the ancient clan¡¯s auction house in West Wind City. All were masters in the Unity Period! Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Chapter 407 – Turmoil in West Wind City Chapter 407: Chapter 407 ¨C Turmoil in West Wind City The people who were previously supposed to be sent by the ancient clan were indeed the experts. However, while on their way, they received news from the mansion of the city lord of West Wind City that something major had happened to the Gu Clan auction house. So, everyone accelerated their speed to come over, but they were too late. Jiang Xiaobai and his group had finished and were long gone. Only a mess of debris was left at the scene. Everyone there did not know what happened. However, judging by the traces left at the scene, the attacker was powerful and extremely ferocious. The experts left behind by the Gu Clan auction house were not rivals at all. The reinforcement didn¡¯t even arrive before they were slaughtered. The man leading them was an elder of the Gu Clan, named Gu Chengtian. Seeing the chaotic scene in front of him, Gu Chengtian¡¯s face was grave, and his expression was cold. ¡°What a bunch of trash, they can¡¯t even handle this small task properly. That old bastard Gu Heng is truly letting the prince down.¡± ¡°If I had known this before, I would never have let that old thing Gu Heng come.¡± Coldly finishing his speech, Gu Chengtian called over the other experts in West Wind City, all of whom were dogs raised by the Gu Clan. They were very respectful to Gu Heng, let alone Gu Chengtian. Even more so, Gu Chengtian seemed to be angry now. Everyone dared not speak, allowing Gu Chengtian to berate them. Then Gu Chengtian asked about what had happened recently. Various information was passed over, but a piece of intelligence given by one person attracted Gu Chengtian¡¯s attention. The information contained three words¡ª Jiang Xiaobai. Who in the Gu Clan doesn¡¯t know about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s existence? To Gu Bei, it is a disgrace that he is dealing with such a nuisance but has not succeeded yet. The Gu Clan is quite apprehensive about this. Being a close associate of Gu Bei, Gu Chengtian knew how much Gu Bei hated Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Alright, I understand the situation. All of you listen to my instructions from now on. If anyone dares to joke around or slack off, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± After finishing coldly, Gu Chengtian waved his hand to dismiss everyone. In the loft of the Gu Clan auction house, only the elite warriors of the Gu Clan brought by Gu Chengtian were left. Over twenty people gathered around and were all looking at Gu Chengtian. They were all aware of the matter with Jiang Xiaobai, so everyone was eager to try. As long as they can capture Jiang Xiaobai, it would be a significant achievement. If they can catch him alive, the rewards from Prince Gu Bei would surely be plentiful. Gu Chengtian understood what everyone was thinking and said calmly, ¡°Everyone stay calm. Right now, we have no idea where Jiang Xiaobai is. Judging from the previous situation, the young man¡¯s abilities should have improved a lot.¡± ¡°Elder, why are we afraid of him? Even if he becomes more powerful, he is still just at the Dividing Gods stage. We are all experts in the Unity Period. Isn¡¯t it easy for us to deal with this Jiang Xiaobai?¡± one person said discontentedly. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai has many ways. If we act rashly, it¡¯s easy to make a mistake.¡± Gu Chengtian shook his head: ¡°Right now, Prince Gu Bei is in retreat to break through the boundary. If he can successfully pass the Great Freedom of the Hai Xianzong, he will definitely reach Unity Period, or even higher.¡± ¡°Our prince¡¯s target is the Holy City. We cannot disturb him in the slightest. So we cannot act rashly and startle the enemies. If there is any mistake, it will disgrace the Gu Clan again. Do you want that?¡± None dared to speak up. At this critical juncture, it is crucial for the Gu Clan. If they can¡¯t handle this matter well, they are likely to be detested by Gu Bei. No one wants to upset the prince, especially since Gu Heng is already in trouble. The Gu Clan has lost face. If they fail again, Gu Bei will surely kill them. ¡°We need to proceed slowly. If the enemy does not move, we will not move. Jiang Xiaobai will definitely act next, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Jiang Xiaobai and the others, completely oblivious to what had happened in West Wind City, were right now in a valley, looking at the bound Gu Heng, who looked like a crab. Gu Heng¡¯s goatee was plucked clean by Ao Cheng. This guy is addicted to mischief. And Gu Heng was looking at the people in front of him in a half-dead state. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword had pierced through his shoulder before. Subsequently, Gu Heng¡¯s shoulder was nearly hacked off by Jiang Xiaobai, and his injuries were severe. Jiang Xiaobai naturally would not waste extra elixir on this guy. As long as he ensured that Gu Heng would not die, it was enough. Therefore, we have the scene now. Other than Mo Yu, the three people were all thoughtfully looking at Gu Heng. The reason was simple. They had already questioned him before. This guy kept his lips sealed, remained stubborn unto death, and didn¡¯t say a word despite various methods Ao Cheng had deployed. They had reached a difficult situation. They planned to bring Gu Heng here, intending to find some useful information from him. But what if Gu Heng refused to talk? If they killed him, wouldn¡¯t it be a great loss? ¡°What should we do, Jiang Xiaobai? You¡¯re full of tricks, hurry up and think of something,¡± Ao Cheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai annoyedly. Jiang Xiaobai twitched at the corners of his mouth:¡± You make it sound so easy. I¡¯m thinking, just wait a moment.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have time, big brother. Surely the Gu Clan has responded by now. West Wind City still has many experts. They¡¯re certainly trying to hunt us down. We can¡¯t run away with this guy, can we?¡± Ao Cheng said it, then swung a slap in Gu Heng¡¯s face. ¡°This old thing, you really are a piece of work. Does Gu Bei mean that little to you?¡± ¡°What, do you want me to give you some special treatment? I don¡¯t believe you can endure the itch as well as the beatings!¡± Ao Cheng was furious. He took off this guy¡¯s shoes and scratched the soles of his feet with dog tail grass. Although this method was somewhat shameless, it was slightly effective. Gu Heng could endure it at first, but later, he couldn¡¯t help but start laughing hysterically. However, even then, he refused to utter a word. Just when everyone was at a loss, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up, a mischievous smile playing on the corner of his mouth. For some reason, when everyone saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile, they suddenly felt extremely cold. It was as if Jiang Xiaobai was an unparalleled demon king, and something terrible was about to happen. Especially Zhuang Huanling, she had seen how Jiang Xiaobai traps people. This kind of smile was too familiar. ¡°Got a plan?¡± Ao Cheng looked over excitedly. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, then raised his hand to pat Gu Heng¡¯s cheek. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Old man, you better enjoy it.¡± Then, he started to take out some materials to do alchemy on the spot. Everyone was puzzled and thought Jiang Xiaobai was trying to concoct some poison pills, and so, everyone backed away. However, Jiang Xiaobai naturally wouldn¡¯t use that kind of low-level method. He mainly learned from Ao Cheng¡¯s torture method. Torture would do! Thinking of his method, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but let out a chilly smile. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Inhuman Torture Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Inhuman Torture Soon, Jiang Xiaobai had finished refining the pill. He swore it was the most cruel pill he had ever made, even more ruthless than the one he made before that caused intense diarrhea. Standing up, a cruel smile spread across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face as he stepped towards Gu Heng. Seeing him like this, everyone felt a chill creep up their spines, their gazes towards Gu Heng filled with pity. Gu Heng also realized something was wrong, he struggled desperately as he watched Jiang Xiaobai approach, but if struggling could help, would anyone be so relaxed? Just as he was about to shove the pill into Gu Heng¡¯s mouth, Gu Heng hastily clenched his teeth shut. He knew clearly in his heart that no matter what the function of this pill was, he couldn¡¯t swallow it. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s dirty tricks, one after the other, was not something he could withstand. Seeing this, Ao Cheng laughed coldly, started tickling him again, and eventually, Gu Heng couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to laugh. With quick reflexes, Jiang Xiaobai swiftly stuffed the pill into his mouth. Having swallowed the pill, Gu Heng desperately tried to prevent the medicine from taking effect, but it was not something he could control. But after waiting a while, Gu Heng didn¡¯t feel anything wrong and began looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a mocking and contemptuous look. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what the hell did you feed him?¡± Ao Cheng asked curiously. Jiang Xiaobai smirked sadistically, ¡°Just a little trinket, it works slowly, eventually enhancing this guy¡¯s senses by dozens of times.¡± ¡°The original pill was meant to improve one¡¯s spiritual perception, very beneficial for enlightenment, but I made a small modification, it can make his senses extremely sharp.¡± ¡°For example¡­ hearing.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had two long swords in his hands. He fiercely clashed the two swords together near Gu Heng¡¯s ears. Clang! The sound of metal clashing didn¡¯t seem problematic to the onlookers, but to Gu Heng, who was so close, it felt as if his head had exploded! His hearing had been amplified at least tenfold. The sudden loud noise had numbed his entire body. ¡°Look at him, he must be stunned. Ao Cheng, you can continue tickling him, he absolutely won¡¯t be able to withstand it. This feeling is worse than death.¡± Jiang Xiaobai joked. Ao Cheng, somewhat skeptical, took a dogtail grass and began to tickle him. The result was astonishing. Ao Cheng had barely started when Gu Heng began laughing maniacally. His own laughter almost killed him, shocking everyone present. Seeing this, Ao Cheng had an idea. If the pill enhanced senses by dozens of times, what about pain? Thinking of this, Ao Cheng took out a dagger and gently pricked Gu Heng¡¯s arm. It was barely a scratch, but multiplied by dozens of times, it was beyond unbearable. ¡°Aaaaah!¡± A horrific scream rang out in the dense forest, startling a flock of birds. And just like before, his shouted so loud that Gu Heng almost killed himself. For an instant, Gu Heng could only endure the agony that coursed through his body. His face turned beet red and his veins bulged. Seeing this, Ao Cheng was intrigued, ¡°They say the fingers are connected to the heart, why not chop off one of his fingers and see.¡± Shortly after having this thought, Ao Cheng had already sliced off one of Gu Heng¡¯s fingers with his dagger. The excruciating pain, magnified dozens of times, was so intense that Gu Heng almost passed out. But due to overly amplified senses, he couldn¡¯t pass out. He could only endure the sharp pain and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Such agony is beyond the comprehension of an ordinary person. One could only truly understand if they experienced it firsthand. After enduring just a few moments of the torture, Gu Heng was reduced to a pathetic mess. He, who had once vowed never to utter a word, was now begging Ao Cheng for mercy with his eyes. ¡°Speak up, and I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡± Ao Cheng sneered, ¡°What is the Gu clan planning to do? How much do you know about the Gu Clan¡¯s spirit stone mine, and everything else you know, speak up. Otherwise¡­¡± As Ao Cheng spoke, his dagger was already hovering over another of Gu Heng¡¯s fingers: ¡°The fingers are connected to the heart, old man. You have ten fingers and ten toes. If I cut them all off, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll feel great, right?¡± Gu Heng looked horrified. He wanted to shout and curse Ao Cheng, but the problem was he didn¡¯t dare speak. If he did, he could kill himself with his own voice. On top of that, all conversation within Gu Heng¡¯s enhanced senses was comparable to standing next to a giant mountain. Every word was deafening. Not only that, he could clearly perceive the flow of his own blood and his breathing. When the sensation of blood flow was amplified, Gu Heng could only feel like millions of ants were crawling through thousands of his blood vessels, a feeling that truly made life worse than death. He even stopped breathing. Each breath brought sensations worse than death! Even Zhuang Huanling and Mo Yu, who were watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down their spines at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions. Seeing that Gu Heng had fallen silent, Ao Cheng narrowed his eyes, about to cut another finger when Jiang Xiaobai stopped him. ¡°Stop, if he continues like this, he¡¯ll die in no time. The best effect of this method is not to torture him, but to leave him alone. Everything around him, even his breath, his blood flow, etc, can drive him mad.¡± ¡°Why bother with physical torture? Torture him mentally, that¡¯s the most effective.¡± Jiang Xiaobai commented lightly. Everyone around them looked terrified. Zhuang Huanling gave Jiang Xiaobai a look as if he were some kind of maniac, and they unconsciously took a few steps back, indicating they did not want to associate with Jiang Xiaobai. But, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s method was indeed very effective. After less than ten minutes of letting Gu Heng lie quietly, he began to cry out softly. The voice was very low, extremely weak, he didn¡¯t dare to shout loudly. At this point, Gu Heng¡¯s mental state was almost on the verge of collapse. ¡°Let¡­ let me go, I¡­ I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­¡± ¡°Just¡­ Give me a quick death¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing this, the three of them gave Jiang Xiaobai a thumbs up, and Jiang Xiaobai then fed Gu Heng the antidote. Gu Heng was like a drowned man saved from the water. Having completely lost his sanity, he shared all the information he knew with Jiang Xiaobai and the others. When they heard what he had to say, their faces turned pale with shock. Jiang Xiaobai had only one thought in his mind. Run! Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 409 – Terrifying News Chapter 409: Chapter 409 ¨C Terrifying News The news Gu Heng shared was nothing short of shocking. The Gu Clan¡¯s base was less than a hundred thousand miles from West Wind City. Moreover, due to their clan¡¯s precautions, they had forbidden any teleportation circles in this area. Thus, the Unity Period experts coming from the Gu Clan would take more than three days to reach West Wind City. While this sounds dangerous, it wasn¡¯t the sole reason for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s dread. What truly alarmed Jiang Xiaobai was the fact that the esteemed guests from the Gu Clan were expected to arrive either today or tomorrow. Among the arrivals would be many accomplished individuals from Hai Xianzong school, as well as those from the Holy City! The Holy City was also sending a large number of experts. Both sides were descending upon the Gu Clan to discuss matters about GuBei, the Holy Son of the Gu Clan. The Holy City intended to evaluate the sincerity of the Gu Clan, which meant assessing their monetary resources. They also wanted to see if GuBei was qualified enough. As the initiators of these discussions, Hai Xianzong would need to be present as well. Countless master individuals were going to attend! In order to please the Holy City for this event, the Gu Clan had specifically gathered wealth, spirit stones, resources, treasures, etc., from all over the Northern State. This was the purpose of the last auction held by the Gu Clan in Qing Luan City. The Gu Clan had auctioned off many treasured items from within the clan in order to gather Spirit Stones and resources. This piece of news was the most important. Other details about the locations of spirit stone mines, other Gu Clan properties and so on went in one ear of Jiang Xiaobai and out the other. He felt that the mess he had stirred up was perhaps too big. His batch of fake spirit stones might already be in the Gu Clan¡¯s possession. If the Gu Clan hadn¡¯t detected any abnormalities, and then gave them to the Holy City, it would lead to his discovery. Regardless of whether or not the Gu Clan would be punished, as the instigator, Jiang Xiaobai was certain he would face repercussions. The Holy City, as recounted by Baihe and Gu Ning, was incredibly formidable. Baihe didn¡¯t state this explicitly but merely told Jiang Xiaobai that the Holy City was very strong. On the other hand, Gu Ning had specifically warned Jiang Xiaobai to avoid any association with the Holy City. The Holy City was way too dangerous. And now, numerous experts were coming from the Holy City. Hai Xianzong had experts. The Gu Clan had experts! The most important point was that they were currently near West Wind City. If they were discovered, it would be the end. Jiang Xiaobai experienced the might of Half-step Tribulation Crossing Stage experts first hand, and he was certain¡ªhe was no match for them. Even if the four of them joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single move from such experts! ¡°This is madness, Jiang Xiaobai! You¡¯ve caused a massive mess this time around!¡± After a long pause, Zhuang Huanling couldn¡¯t help but glare angrily at Jiang Xiaobai, especially since she had several spirit stones from the Gu Clan¡¯s auction in her possession. These were the same spirit stone resources that the Gu Clan was planning to offer to the Holy City in exchange for a position for GuBei! Zhuang Huanling felt as though the spirit stones in her hands were burning hot. ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you going to run? Are you waiting for them to come and catch you?¡± Ao Cheng also exclaimed, ¡°Your techniques might barely allow you to compete against Unity Period individuals, but against Half-step Tribulation Crossing Stage experts, you¡¯re fucked!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded as he hurriedly turned to Gu Heng ¨C looking like a dead dog in front of him. ¡°Is everything you said true?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. A dying man always speaks the truth. Why would I lie to you?¡± Gu Heng weakly replied, ¡°Even though my Gu Clan is strong, only the elder is at a Half-step Tribulation Crossing Stage, and there is not even one Tribulation Crossing Stage expert. We depend upon the Hai Xianzong and the Holy City for everything, and spiritual stones are essential benefits.¡± After saying this, a cold smile appeared on Gu Heng¡¯s face, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re good at stirring the pot, aren¡¯t you? Well, even the king can¡¯t save you this time.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Gu Heng¡¯s eyes gleamed with cruelty, and his body began to swell rapidly. He¡¯s going to self-detonate! In an instant, all four of them sped away. The moment they managed to break away, a rumbling explosion erupted, and a mushroom cloud of magical energy formed in the sky. All four of them were terrified. They never imagined that Gu Heng would be so decisive to resort to self-detonation! ¡°Oh no, the Gu Clan¡¯s mark!¡± At this moment, Mo Yu screamed, pointing to a yellow mark on her arm. Jiang Xiaobai and others also checked themselves, finding similar marks on their bodies. Jiang Xiaobai eventually realized why Gu Heng had kept delaying them with true information. A fake story would have aroused suspicion and caused them to be on guard. But while they were distracted, Gu Heng had managed to imprint the mark on them. With this mark, the Gu Clan could easily locate them using a special method. Mo Yu knew about it, which was why she disclosed it. Otherwise, they could have ended up surrounded without even knowing it! Jiang Xiaobai was filled with regret. If you always walk by the river, your shoes are bound to get wet. This time, they surely did. ¡°This mark of the Gu Clan can last for half a month¡­¡± Mo Yu murmured, observing the mark on her hand. ¡°So does this mean we¡¯re going to be chased down by the Gu Clan for the next ten days?¡± Zhuang Huanling asked, alarmed. Mo Yu nodded, and then revealed another shocking fact, ¡°The Gu Clan elders, or those above the Dividing the Gods Period, all have a soul tablet. If they die, the soul tablet shatters, and through special means, one can view the last fragments of their memory.¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± Ao Cheng shouted, furiously clawing his hair. ¡°We¡¯re screwed. By now, they surely know I¡¯m in the Northern State, right?¡± ¡°Given my status, they will definitely catch us and the Gu Clan¡¯s people are probably on their way!¡± Zhuang Huanling also glared at Jiang Xiaobai through gritted teeth, ¡°You bastard, you¡¯ve gotten us killed this time!¡± ¡°Then give me the things you got at the Gu Clan¡¯s auction.¡± ¡°To hell with that, that¡¯s my deserved compensation. You wait until this is over and see how I settle this with you.¡± ¡°Try to survive first!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll definitely live longer than you!¡± Zhuang Huanling wasn¡¯t going down without a fight, shouting back. At this moment, Ao Cheng stepped in to stop them: ¡°Enough, what are you waiting for? If we don¡¯t start running, we¡¯re as good as dead!¡± Following this, they all began a mad dash for their life. No way were they going to stick around to be sitting ducks. Less than a hundred thousand miles from West Wind City, within the territory of the Gu Clan, two groups of people were descending from the sky. The group in the lead was the Immortal Lord Heng Heng, accompanied by several Half-step Tribulation Crossing Stage experts. The fact that they were sending so many experts was merely to show respect to the Holy City. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Chapter 410 Among the Ancient Clans Chapter 410: Chapter 410 Among the Ancient Clans Across from them stood the forces of the Sacred City. They were all dressed in pure white battle robes. Their leader was an old man, radiating the cultivation of a mid-phase Jie-du cultivator. Behind him, at least ten cultivators of the initial Jie-du stage stood. Also among them were a multitude of young men and women. Apart from the first woman who donned a white battle robe, everyone else had a variation of clothing and visible emotions. Like GuBei, all these youths were recruited from various places by the War God Hall and had to pay a great price for this opportunity. Pretty much, every prodigy and monster from the Eastern Domain was here. ¡°Hehe, Heng Heng, long time no see.¡± Elder of Heavenly King Hall, King Li, said with a faint smile to Master Heng Heng. ¡°Elder Li, the last time we saw each other was hundreds of years ago. It really has been a long time. This time you¡¯re visiting our Hai Xianzong, I, as the host, must treat you to a good meal.¡± ¡°Sure, sure, but we are in the Gu family. It¡¯s more appropriate for someone from the Gu family to speak,¡± King Li replied with a smile. He looked like a warm old man, lacking any hint of authority and made people feel quite comfortable. However, Master Heng Heng would not be fooled by such a facade. He knew too well how terrifying King Li¡¯s methods were. There used to be four transcending powers in the Eastern Domain. But now only three remained because one of them offended the War God Hall. The War God Hall wiped out that transcending power hundreds of years ago. Master Heng Heng, who was just making a name for himself, had witnessed that battle. Back then, King Li was merely at the initial stage of Jie-du, yet his actual strength was extremely horrifying. He killed men or gods who stood in his path and basically reigned supreme! His methods were extremely brutal. His opponents often died in pieces, all smashed into pulp by a long stick held by King Li. With such a person, Master Heng Heng dared not disrespect him, let alone play casually with Hai Xianzong. Keep in mind that King Li currently has a high profile in the War God Hall, which is even more prominent because of the previous legendary battle. Who in the Eastern Domain would dare to provoke him? Meanwhile, the leader of the Gu family, Gu Jingguo, appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. He was a middle-aged man with a solemn face. However, he didn¡¯t dare to act out in front of these two great gods. His cultivation was merely at the initial stage of the Fusion Period. The reason he was able to see these two super-strong people was because of GuBei. ¡°Gentlemen, welcome to the Gu family. Our sacred child, GuBei is in retreat. I apologize for his absence. But today is the day he leaves his retreat. I hope Elder Li will forgive us,¡± Gu Jingguo said, quickly moving forward with a jovial smile and handed over a storage ring. ¡°Hehe, Elder Li, the quantity is a bit insufficient, but we are still collecting. It will be sufficient within three days.¡± The Gu family had indeed put in great effort for GuBei this time. They managed to come up with 30 billion high-grade spirit stones! However, this storage ring only contained about 1.3 million, and the rest of the spirit stones were still on their way. King Li was very satisfied with Gu Jingguo¡¯s receptiveness: ¡°Not to worry Masters of the Gu family. We are bound to stay here for few days anyway. It might be a bit troublesome for the Gu family during this time.¡± ¡°No no no, not at all. It¡¯s an honor for our Gu family to host you,¡± Gu Jingguo swiftly responded. ¡°Our Gu family is graced by your presence.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, all parties were quite satisfied. King Li then glanced at the storage ring, which was filled with spirit stones. However, for some reason, King Li suddenly felt something was off about the spirit stones. When so many spirit stones were gathered, they would emit a lot of spiritual power, but King Li felt that the aura was slightly weak? As a Jie-du Phase master, he could easily notice this subtle detail. So he decided to inspect them further. And indeed, he discovered that there was a problem. Of more than 130 billion spirit stones, over 30 billion of them turned into ashes upon inspection! Did they think he, King Li, was a fool? Suddenly, King Li¡¯s expression darkened, and a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes as he looked at Gu Jingguo. Such a change left everyone astounded, and Gu Jingguo stammered, ¡°Li¡­ Elder Li, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Hehe, Master Gu, I advise you not to play games. You should know how the so-called transcending power in the Eastern Domain was eliminated,¡± King Li said, hinting at the incident with the War God Hall. ¡°Playing such tricks in front of my War God Hall could have serious consequences.¡± With these words, the atmosphere in the room turned chilly. Gu Jingguo was taken aback. He didn¡¯t know what the problem was, but suddenly remembered the storage ring from before. Hesitantly he asked, ¡°Elder Li, may I ask if there¡¯s a problem with the spirit stones?¡± Seeing his reaction, King Li¡¯s brow furrowed, as Gu Jingguo didn¡¯t seem to be pretending. With his strength, he could easily tell the difference between acting and genuine reactions. At this point, Gu Jingguo seemed absolutely clueless? ¡°Perhaps this is a misunderstanding?¡± King Li felt amused inside. He probably knew what was going on and handed the storage ring back to Gu Jingguo. Upon receiving the storage ring, Gu Jingguo quickly checked it and found that it was missing a lot of spirit stones, even more than thirty billion, close to thirty five billion! At this point, Gu Jingguo was dumbfounded! ¡°This¡­this is impossible!¡± ¡°I just checked earlier, the spirit stones were fine. There can¡¯t be any problems.¡± Gu Jingguo exclaimed. ¡°How dare you! Are you saying that Elder Li embezzled your spirit stones?¡± said a Jie-du phase expert standing next to King Li indignantly. ¡°No no, I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Gu Jingguo hastily explained, while still clueless as to what was happening. How could the spirit stones suddenly disappear? ¡°Alright, I believe that Master Gu didn¡¯t know about this. It must be a misunderstanding,¡± said King Li with a faint smile. ¡°Yes, yes, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding indeed,¡± Gu Jingguo hastily agreed with a sheepish smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he was furious and frightened, he could only try to please King Li at this moment. He certainly didn¡¯t want the Gu family to be annihilated by the War God Hall over such a matter! ¡°Master Gu, it seems that someone has given you fake spirit stones. You can ask your people to check it carefully later,¡± King Li said indifferently. ¡°I understand. We, the Gu family, have been very negligent this time!¡± ¡°We caused such a scene, it¡¯s our fault. It¡¯s an accident, that¡­ Elder Li, to make amends, the Gu family is willing to give an additional 50 billion high-grade spirit stones. Please forgive us, Elder Li,¡± Gu Jingguo said without hesitation. No sooner had he finished speaking, King Li started laughing. The tense atmosphere eased instantly, and everything returned to its previous state. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 411: So That’s The Truth Chapter 411: Chapter 411: So That¡¯s The Truth After Gu Jingguo decisively paid fifty billion high-grade Spirit Stones, the crisis was resolved, and everyone returned to normal. Even so, Gu Jingguo was still bathed in cold sweat. It was a close call. If King Li¡¯s anger had risen just a bit more, Gu family would have probably been wiped out. They could afford to pay fifty billion Spirit Stones if they gritted their teeth. However, what Gu Jingguo wanted to know most now was who the hell had supplied the thirty-five billion counterfeit Spirit Stones! When he later entertained these people, Gu Jingguo was cautious, fearing any further incidents, but luckily nothing happened. When he had a moment, Gu Jingguo allegedly made time for Heng Heng and King Li to catch up, but he actually went out to conduct an investigation. King Li saw through his actions. ¡°This is interesting.¡± ¡°Northern State truly is full of talented people.¡± As he watched Gu Jingguo depart, King Li couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Upon hearing this, Heng Heng was taken aback: ¡°Elder Li, what do you mean?¡± Immediately, King Li did not hide anything and told the story about the fraudulent Spirit Stones. Heng Heng was puzzled. Could anyone pull off such a feat? Was this a joke¡ªfake Spirit Stones? How could they perfectly deceive him? That was simply impossible! ¡°Had I not been so attentive, they would have succeeded in fooling me. Things wouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with then,¡± King Li shook his head. Yet, there was a glint of excitement in his eyes. ¡°I am curious about the ability of the person who could create such fake Spirit Stones. Who, indeed, is he?¡± ¡°I bet the Gu family will find out soon,¡± said Heng Heng hurriedly. And, indeed, the Gu family did find out quite quickly. The matters of the Void Prince and Gu Leng were soon known by Gu Jingguo. Knowing the details, he erupted in fury! This was apparently a scam! Was Gu Leng blind to not see it? ¡°Idiot, moron, useless! Did Gu Leng grow up eating shit, so he couldn¡¯t see through such deception?¡± Gu Jingguo roared in immense fury. He immediately contacted Gu Leng, who was currently having fun with Su Lan and Qiu Zixuan, dreaming of his ascension to the top of Gu family through the mysterious Void Prince and even becoming the Head of the family! When he received a message from the Gu family, Gu Leng was convinced it was a reward from the higher-ups. Feeling excited, he hastily pushed Su Lan away, asking for silence before he began receiving the message from the communication token. The others, watching his expression change from excitement to shock to gloom¡ªto finally a greenish hue¡ªwere completely taken aback. In the end, he even squeezed the communication token to smithereens! ¡°Brother Gu Leng, what happened?¡± ¡°Did the Gu family bully you again? Don¡¯t worry, we have now got in touch with the son of Bai. With him backing you, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Su Lan, the woman who changed sides according to the wind, was an expert at flattery. Seeing something was wrong with Gu Leng, she quickly tried to butter him up. Too bad she had no idea she was, quite literally, slapping a horse¡¯s hoof! Slap! Furious, Gu Leng slapped Su Lan across the face. ¡°Whore, shut the fuck up! If anyone dares to mention the son of Bai or Void Prince to me again, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± At this moment, Gu Leng, as if possessed, had bloodshot eyes and let out a howl. Now he knew everything, and how he had been made a fool of! ¡°Bastard, let me find out who you are. I will skin you alive and tear you apart inch by inch, consigning you to eternal damnation!¡± Gu Leng was devastated. He had been imagining himself solidifying his position in the Gu family through the Void Prince and climbing up the ranks, getting to know a broader world by building connections with the Void Prince. But now, all of it was merely an illusion¡ªall fake! Not only did he fail to receive help from the son of Bai or Void Prince, but because of the thirty-five billion fake Spirit Stones, he was stripped of his position by Gu Jingguo and was now laden with guilt. If he didn¡¯t do something extraordinary to redeem himself or make a substantial contribution later on, this family, known for its ruthlessness, would probably abandon him! ¡°Call everyone! ¡°All of you, all the fighters, gather as many as you can, we¡¯re going to West Wind City. I must catch that bastard!¡± With bloodshot eyes, Gu Leng roared, silencing the entire room. Everyone was scared shitless by Gu Leng¡¯s current state. Meanwhile, at the Gu family, Gu Jingguo, who had just scolded Gu Leng but couldn¡¯t quell his rage, was still fuming. ¡°Damn it all, losing so much because of his stupidity!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hundred billion back and forth. That¡¯s no small amount!¡± Gu Jingguo was almost insane. How could the Gu family have such a fool? Even a pig would be smarter! Just when he was incensed, someone came running in a hurry. ¡°Master, there¡¯s trouble! Something big has happened!¡± ¡°What the hell happened again?¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Jingguo sprang up to his feet and quickly walked out. He thought the Temple of War had been provoked again, and he needed to intervene immediately; otherwise, the Gu family would undoubtedly be destroyed! However, the one who barged in hurriedly said, ¡°Master, hold on. Here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± After Gu Heng¡¯s death, his soul stone shattered and was immediately discovered by the guardian. Through the last fragment of memory, they found out about Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Cheng, and others. They even knew that Gu Heng had marked those people with the unique branding of the Gu family in his final moments! After hearing the news, Gu Jingguo finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Is there no peace¡­Wait a minute. What did you say, Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Cheng?¡± Gu Jingguo suddenly woke up. His mind had been focused on the Temple of War, so he hadn¡¯t clearly heard the real content of the message. After confirmation, Gu Jingguo narrowed his eyes and furrowed his brows, realizing that all this was probably orchestrated by that bastard Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Well, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re a daring dog! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to find you and now you show up on your own, daring to come to Northern State, the territory of my Gu family to seek death?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°As long as I catch you, it will be as if heaven is helping me.¡± Gu Jingguo burst out laughing. Now they were in Northern State, Gu Family¡¯s territory, and Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng had the unique markings of his Gu family on them. Catching them would be as easy as catching turtles in a jar! ¡°Call in everyone! Announce the news and seal off all cities and places in Northern State that lead to Central State. Then, send all elite fighters must capture Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng!¡± ¡°If anyone fails to capture them, they can come to me with their heads!¡± Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 412 – The Pursuers are Here Chapter 412: Chapter 412 ¨C The Pursuers are Here Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrival was truly a good news for the Gu Clan! Even though Jiang Xiaobai had previously scammed a lot of precious items from them, causing Gu Clan to lose billions of top-grade spirit stones, Gu Jingguo was still ecstatic! What was lost could always be retrieved from Jiang Xiaobai, and there was even the added bonus of having Ao Cheng, the young master of Dragon Valley. What Dragon Valley lacked the most was not money, not only could they trade Ao Cheng for money, but they could also threaten Dragon Valley to get more! Thinking of this, Gu Jingguo felt like he could laugh in his dreams! All the previous troubles were swept away at this point, and he only felt incredibly relaxed and comfortable! With the Gu Clan learning about Jiang Xiaobai and his group, the whole Northern State was shaken! The Northern State was the territory of the Gu Clan, full of dogs raised by the clan, who had incredibly sharp noses, and they knew about any slight disturbances happening. The moment the Gu Clan¡¯s wanted poster was issued, the dogs were collectively on the move! As if they were crazy, they were frantically searching for traces of Jiang Xiaobai and his group in their own territory, and some families that had good relations with the Gu Clan were even informed about how to activate the unique mark of the Gu Clan. The consequence of this was that almost every powerful force in the Northern State knew the whereabouts of Jiang Xiaobai and his group. Furthermore, many of the Gu Clan members scattered throughout the Northern State were also mobilized. Everyone knew what Jiang Xiaobai represented, and they also knew what kind of rewards would be given after catching him. It could be said that the Northern State had never been this united before, all coming together just to catch Jiang Xiaobai and his group. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was running wildly with Ao Cheng and Zhuang Huanling, their speed soaring to the extreme. Not for anything else, but because they knew they would be doomed the moment they slowed down. While on the run, Jiang Xiaobai was also watching his prestige score page. He could understand when the Gu Clan found them and how long they had been on the run. What Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect was that there was only a half-hour time difference between Gu Heng¡¯s suicidal attack and his sudden rise in popularity! The speed of his popularity surge only made Jiang Xiaobai feel even more desperate. At the beginning, his prestige was only around two thousand and five hundred points, as a result of his previous attack on the Gu Clan¡¯s auction house, it had increased a bit. While on the run, he had been staring at the scoreboard, and saw his own prestige suddenly rise by a thousand, then after a few minutes, it surged again by a thousand. Now his prestige had reached 5233 points! Well, that¡¯s quite a hefty income. But Jiang Xiaobai was on the verge of going insane. His skyrocketing popularity made him realize something. Presumably his situation was known throughout the Northern State, and the people hunting him were also from the whole Northern State. After sharing this ¡®good news¡¯ with his companions, he was almost drowned in their complaints. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you bastard, just you wait. If I can make it back alive, rest assured, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Zhuang Huanling roared at Jiang Xiaobai. She was almost going crazy. Now, everyone in the Northern State was chasing them. Even though there was no danger for now, they bore the mark of the Gu Clan, which was equivalent to being live targets. Who knows what kind of ambush they might encounter later? Therefore, to avoid being blocked ahead, Jiang Xiaobai and his group constantly changed their route, making their route unpredictable, which was a pretty good method. On the other hand, Ao Cheng was also looking troubled and angry: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, guess what my father just said?¡± ¡°He said, he doesn¡¯t have a son like me!¡± ¡°Good for you, Jiang Xiaobai, for the sake of brotherhood, I not only risked my own life, but even lost my freaking father-son relationship.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t compensate me well for this, I swear I¡¯ll make your life miserable, and I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Zhuang Huanling sneered on the side: ¡°First make sure you can make it back alive.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you really know how to pick a place. We are right in the center of the Northern State. Even if we fly straight to the Central State at top speed, it¡¯ll take more than ten days or even half a month. Not to mention, we¡¯re currently moving in a roundabout way.¡± ¡°You really are a Regarding Zhuang Huanling¡¯s somewhat incoherent curses, Jiang Xiaobai simply ignored her and started thinking of a solution. Why not put everyone in the Pagoda and use the random teleportation scroll to escape? But he quickly dismissed the idea. The scroll teleports randomly, so he didn¡¯t dare to use it at this moment. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be teleported to a safe place. For all he knew, one teleport could send him straight into the Gu Clan¡¯s territory. In the end, he had no choice but to keep running desperately. But on a positive note, he had glanced through the reputation shop during his spare time and there was indeed a targeted teleportation talisman. Although this item had a limited range, only up to ten thousand miles, and required a whopping thirty thousand points to exchange. Although it seemed like a good deal, from their current location to the Central State was a distance of millions of miles, and he didn¡¯t have enough points. Spending the points earned through life and death in such a way would be painful, even worse than killing him. As time continued to drag on, the first wave of enemies had already reached the battlefield! It was indeed the experts from West Wind City who were closest to Jiang Xiaobai and his group at that time, led by Gu Chengtian. With more than twenty Fusion experts and hundreds of Transcendence and Dividing gods-related powerhouses. Goodness, this was the most formidable lineup Jiang Xiaobai had seen in his life! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± When Gu Chengtian and his group caught up, Gu Chengtian laughed wildly from behind: ¡°I want to see where else you can run, your speed is slower than mine.¡± Strictly speaking, Jiang Xiaobai was faster than Gu Chengtian, but these guys had used a formation to increase their chasing speed. The only downside was that the formation participants couldn¡¯t move and couldn¡¯t be disturbed. Still, they would catch up to Jiang Xiaobai sooner or later. It was just a matter of time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, what the hell should we do?¡± Ao Cheng shouted at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°What else can we do, first harass them and disrupt their formation.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, the Rainbow Abyss appeared in his hand and he shot a sword light towards the rear. Although Gu Chengtian¡¯s formation couldn¡¯t be disrupted, they were fast and there was a certain distance between the two sides, so they could easily dodge it. However, if they all attacked together, they could affect Gu Chengtian¡¯s group considerably. And so, the chase officially began. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Caught Up Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Caught Up If Jiang Xiaobai had a panoramic map at this moment, he would see himself at once being the epicentre of countless red dots spreading out like radar from all around him on the map. All of them were after him! The scene was reminiscent of a cat chasing a mouse. They were the ones being chased and the larger environment was merely being used to trap the prey. Without a good counter-strategy, if they continued their haphazard routes within Northern State, being caught would be only a matter of time. ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering the choices!¡± ¡°Choice one: Stop running, admit defeat, and get rewarded with twenty years of cultivation progress.¡± ¡°Choice two: Ensure to escape for ten days without being caught. Reward: one hundred points of prestige, A Strand of Merit, and a hundred years of cultivation.¡± ¡°Choice three: Flee all the way to the Central State of the Eastern Region without time limit. Reward: five hundred points of prestige, and a power of a rule!¡± ¡°Tip: Due to the host¡¯s excellent self-destructive behaviour, this system specially indicates that regardless of the task chosen by the host, as long as it is completed, an additional reward of a hundred years of cultivation will be added.¡± Hearing the sudden system voice in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai almost wanted to cry. The system still chose this moment to manipulate him? Without thinking, he chose the third option, not only because the reward included the power of a rule, but also because, he had no choice but to rush to the Central State of the Eastern Region. Ao Cheng had already alerted Long Valley; experts from there are on their way. Until the situation was known, Jiang Xiaobai would not allow anyone from Long Valley to enter Northern State rashly. After all, without being obstructed and targeted by the Ancient Clan, the experts of Long Valley did not know the location of their team. The initial plan was to let the experts of Long Valley guard the Central State first. Ding! As Jiang Xiaobai was ruminating, a sword light suddenly attacked from his right. He hurriedly raised his sword to parry the attack. At the same time, a group of experts appeared on his right, including three Early Stage of Fusion experts and more than ten Late Stage of Dividing the gods. If it were normal times, Jiang Xiaobai and his team could fight against such a lineup. But now, they thought better of it. They kept running frantically in front, while the Ancient Clan¡¯s experts chased them relentlessly. Moreover, unbeknownst to Jiang Xiaobai and his team, numerous experts were gathering in front of them, forming a defensive line. It could be said that as long as Jiang Xiaobai ran in that direction, he would be intercepted. But at such a critical moment, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even have the time to think that much. Behind them, ongoing attacks were coming their way! Minute by minute, the distance between the two sides was getting closer. Seeing that they could be caught in a few minutes, Jiang Xiaobai and his team exchanged glances. ¡°Now is the time, do it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly yelled, wielding his sword and turning to face the group of people attacking from behind. He swung his sword fiercely. In an instant, the sky and earth changed colors. A huge sword light as dazzling as a star burst forth, almost splitting the sky and the earth, carrying an extremely terrifying power as it rushed towards those chasing from behind. Not just him, Ao Cheng, Zhuang Huanling, and Mo Yu also unleashed their most powerful attacks. For a moment, the ones chasing from behind did not react in time. They were forced to halt and defend themselves against the combined assault of these four. After all, each of these four people could explode with an attack power that was not weaker than the Mid Stage of Fusion. In particular, Zhuang Huanling, who had already become a peak powerhouse in the Late Stage of Dividing the gods, had a more terrifying attacking power, comparable to the Late Stage of Fusion. If they underestimated her, their forces were certain to be obliterated. Bang, bang, bang! The attacks fiercely smashed into them, causing dust and debris to fly all over. Ling twirled with the lingering ripples of force. From the smoky scene, numerous pursuers charged out. However, Jiang Xiaobai and his team had already run far away, thereby, delaying their pursuers for a while. ¡°Hmph, struggling to the last gasp. Once you are cornered, can you escape?¡± Gu Chengtian smirked, ¡°Chase them, restrain them. Once they are delayed, others will catch up. The more their pursuers, the harder they will find it to escape.¡± The Ancient Clan was not worried about this momentary delay. After all, Northern Province was vast and they were large in numbers. They were not worried that Jiang Xiaobai and his team could really escape. In Gu Chengtian¡¯s eyes if Jiang Xiaobai could escape, he could eat his own feces! This was not something that could humanly be achieved. At least, it seemed impossible considering Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s level of cultivation. Reality was, indeed, just as expected. It wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xiaobai and his team, exhausted and out of spiritual power, were finally caught by Gu Chengtian and his men from behind. Jiang Xiaobai and his team simply stopped running and chose to stand their ground. They watched blankly as they were surrounded. A hideous smirk spread across Gu Chengtian¡¯s face, ¡°Keep running, why did you stop?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you very powerful? Weren¡¯t you hounding my Ancient Clan again and again? Didn¡¯t you dare to rob my clan¡¯s auction house, causing us to lose a huge amount of money.¡± ¡°I said it long ago, once caught, I will make you regurgitate everything you stole!¡± Gu Chengtian and his team surrounded Jiang Xiaobai in the middle without hurrying to make a move. After all, the longer the delay, the more advantageous it was to their team. More experts were on their way. By then, it will be a full siege, with no exit or escape. ¡°Haha, so the Ancient Clan¡¯s only tactic is to bully people, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, while he and his team stood back to back, carefully watching their surroundings. Upon hearing this, Gu Chengtian replied candidly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with bullying you? What can you do? You¡¯re just a piece of trash. It¡¯s a shame that your strength is insufficient. You can only be bullied.¡± Jiang Xiaobai simply nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. In this case, let me show you what kind of strength I really have!¡± As soon as the words fell, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sprung into action, aiming his attack towards the Ancient Clan expert in the front row. His speed was so swift; it was like a ghost. In an instant, he was in front of his foe. This man was at the Initial Stage of Unity, strong, but he had absolutely not anticipated that Jiang Xiaobai could move that quick! Squish! His sword easily pierced into the heart of his foe. The Ancient Clan expert could only stare at Jiang Xiaobai, speechless, as he spat out blood and his spirit crumbled away. This was the first time Jiang Xiaobai had truly killed an Unity Stage expert! It had been long known that the Unity Stage could divide the soul and killing the physical body would be of no use. Only by destroying the spirit could one achieve total victory. That attack he had just launched, he had planned it all along. With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strike, the big battle began. His team frantically targeted a specific point in their pursuit, their objective being to tear open a hole in the enemy¡¯s surrounding circle. The Ancient Clan¡¯s experts were well aware of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intentions; they kept drawing the encirclement tighter to resist them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ding! The heaven-shattering sword light emerged. Jiang Xiaobai exploited all his strength in addition, incorporating every ounce of power from his Tianling treasure, his sword. Within a blink of an eye, the sword light overshadowed the sun, threatening to swallow everyone present. Such a terrifying sword light, Gu Chengtian and his allies had never seen before. What¡¯s more, when they faced this sword light, they felt, for a moment, an illusion of being utterly powerless to resist! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, die with me!¡± Gu Chengtian roared indignantly, swung his long knife, and charged headlong into it. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 414: Leave Together! Chapter 414: Chapter 414: Leave Together! What¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current level? He has just entered the early stage of Dividing the Gods; his spirit has not even been fully engraved. Why would such a level unleash such a terrifying attack? Gu Chengtian couldn¡¯t believe it in his heart, feeling that this was merely Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s last-ditch effort, a bluff intended to make a show of strength. So, Gu Chengtian soared into the sky, intending to block this attack with his own strength. As long as he blocked it, Jiang Xiaobai and the others wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Then they would certainly be captured! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this ability of yours is not nearly enough!¡± Gu Chengtian roared in fury, his long saber also burst into brilliant light. A purple saber light exploded, fiercely striking the sword¡¯s radiance from Jiang Xiaobai. The martial arts collided in mid-air, the residual spiritual power surged wildly, scattering many people in the surroundings! Everyone was shocked, even forgetting to continue the battle in their hands, all looking towards the splendid flare that erupted in the sky. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Was this attack initiated by someone at the early stage of Dividing the Gods, who hasn¡¯t even fully engraved his spirit yet? Can it match up to Gu Chengtian¡¯s full strike at the Early Stage of Combination Peak, ending in a tie? Splutter! Among the stunned crowd, a figure shot out backward. After a closer look, it was surprisingly Gu Chengtian! He was flying backward in the air, constantly spitting out blood, and even more horrifying was his hands were chopped off! The entire field was in an uproar. Both hands chopped off? How did Jiang Xiaobai do that? The Gu tribespeople had never seen such a horrifying sight, standing dumbfoundedly in place. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was also pale, using his two swords to kill those who were in the way. ¡°What the hell are you all standing there for, run!¡± Ao Cheng and Zhuang Huanling and the others also reacted, following Jiang Xiaobai as they swiftly escaped through the gap torn open. The experts from the Gu tribe looked at the chaotic scene, unable to believe their eyes. They, hundreds of people, nearly more than thirty high-level experts of the Unity Period, failed to successfully take down the four of them, instead letting them escape with severe casualties! Those at the Transcendence Period and those Dividing the Gods were almost annihilated, they weren¡¯t even able to resist in the brutal battle, essentially being one-shotted by the four. And those at the Unity Period, nine people were lost in total! Jiang Xiaobai killed three people on his own, the remaining six divided evenly, all their spirits destroyed. Even the team leader, Gu Chengtian, had both his hands cut off and was seriously injured! ¡°Chase them, chase them, are you waiting to die?¡± At that moment, Gu Chengtian himself recovered from the shock, ignoring his injuries, scolding the people around him in anger. The experts from the Gu tribe came back to their senses and all chased after them, leaving Gu Chengtian and a few less-skilled people behind. Gu Chengtian¡¯s expression was stupefied, his eyes blankly staring at his two severed arms, ¡°Impossible, how could his power be so strong?¡± Perhaps unable to withstand the injury or the humiliation, Gu Chengtian spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes rolling back and he fainted on the spot. A few of the Gu tribespeople were shocked and quickly carried Gu Chengtian away, simultaneously reporting this to their tribe. When Jiang Xiaobai and the others tore open a hole and escaped, nearly everyone was injured, with Jiang Xiaobai himself being colorless. Only after consuming his pill did he finally feel a little better. The escape squad fell silent. From the time the incident occurred to the present, only an hour had passed, yet they had already experienced such an attack. It was too intense. How many people had they encountered? Even though the strength of the four was decent, almost able to deal with the Unity Period¡¯s powers one-on-one, otherwise, they would have been captured the moment they were discovered. Even though it was like that, their breakout was already a result of giving it their all, their bodies covered in wounds, especially Jiang Xiaobai who was the most severely injured! He boldly faced three Unity Period experts alone and manage to kill them all. At the last moment, he even chopped Gu Chengtian¡¯s hands off. His last attack had almost drained Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s spiritual power. That was his strongest attack ever, with Yuenhong¡¯s firepower at its peak! If Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s power could increase just a bit more, perhaps Gu Chengtian might have been killed. But unfortunately, the gap in level was evident in the end. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was almost exhausted. Even while escaping, he needed Ao Cheng¡¯s help. Ao Cheng himself was not in a good state either, his body covered in wounds and constantly bleeding. ¡°We can¡¯t keep running forward. The Gu tribespeople must have set traps for us. Under our current state, forging ahead could only lead to death.¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go to the left!¡± The four immediately changed their direction. However, their bodies bear the markings of the Gu tribe. In the eyes of the Gu tribe¡¯s experts, they were like moving red dots, their locations could be detected anytime. The moment the four changed their location, the Gu tribe experts had already discovered their whereabouts. They immediately dropped their siege and pursued them. Behind the four, there were still more than ten high-level Unity Period experts chasing them. The situation was indeed life-threatening; any slight slip-up, and they could be chased down. Given their current situation, once they would be caught and the battle starts, more people would continuously arrive. All four were already exhausted only relying on the rapid recovery of the pill and the continuous regeneration of the spiritual stone to withstand. From the start until now, one hour, the four had already consumed nearly five million spiritual stones. The amount was terrifying, and only Jiang Xiaobai and the others would dare to recklessly consume the spiritual stones to restore spiritual power. If it were anyone else, they would have been doomed already. ¡°They¡¯re catching up quickly. You guys go first, I¡¯ll cover the rear!¡± Seeing that the Gu tribe Unity Period experts were about to catch up, Mo Yu suddenly huffed and prepared to stay behind to fight the enemies head-on. Jiang Xiaobai grabbed him, ¡°Are you crazy? This is suicide, I won¡¯t allow you to do this!¡± Mo Yu surfaced a desolate smile, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you saved my life. I have no way to repay you. Moreover, I have deep enmity with the Gu tribe. My younger brother died in their hands!¡± ¡°I have no family left. If we really talk about it, you, my savior, are my last kin, and I can¡¯t let you get into trouble.¡± As soon as his words fell, Mo Yu decisively turned around and charged toward those who were chasing them. ¡°Come back, come back!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, also turned towards him, but was pulled by Ao Cheng, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are you trying to get yourself killed? You dare to go back in this situation?¡± ¡°Ao Cheng, you know me. In my entire life, I, Jiang Xiaobai, have never abandoned a brother or friend. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ao Yan deceiving me, I would never have left the Dragon Valley!¡± ¡°Today, even if it leads to my death, I won¡¯t just watch as Mo Yu covers our rear on his own. If we are to die, then we will die together!¡± ¡°At worst, I will still be a man after eighteen years!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, covered in blood at that moment, had a sky-high killing intent, looking like a killing god emerging from hell! Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Deadly Fight, Severely Wounded Body Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Deadly Fight, Severely Wounded Body He, Jiang Xiaobai, had already cowered once before, which ultimately led to many unforeseen events. He never intended that. Therefore, at the very moment, Jiang Xiaobai had no desire to leave. Why should he leave? If he were to leave now, he, Jiang Xiaobai, would forever regret it. After all, it involved his life. But he was willing to risk it all, just like the saying goes, ¡°In eighteen years, I¡¯ll still be a man!¡± As a result, Jiang Xiaobai broke free from Ao Cheng and, holding Yuansi in hand, charged once again into the fray. Seeing the baffling actions of these two, Ao Cheng was almost hopping mad. But he couldn¡¯t leave either, as he wouldn¡¯t abandon Jiang Xiaobai and leave on his own. Otherwise, what was the point in risking his life to come to the Northern State to find Jiang Xiaobai? With that, Ao Cheng also let out a roar. One could vaguely perceive him cursing loudly. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you damn bastard, no good ever comes from being around you!¡± ¡°If we make it back alive this time, I swear to confine you in a small dark room in the Dragon Valley for ten whole years!¡± Seeing the three men rushing back into the fray caused Zhuang Huanling¡¯s mouth to twitch uncontrollably. ¡°Damn it, what a bunch of lunatics!¡± Cursing under her breath, Zhuang Huanling reluctantly followed, gripping a communication token as she ran. The many ancient tribal elites pursuing them were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t understand the insanity of these four. Instead of running away in such a dire situation, they were actually charging back into danger? ¡°Humph, absurd. If you want to seek death, then we¡¯ll fulfill your wishes!¡± The head of the ancient tribes sneered. At the Fusion Intermediate Stage, he wasn¡¯t worried that these four people could harm him. Although there were only a dozen pursuers, their power was immense. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Xiaobai and the others immediately, stalling them for some time would be enough. In an instant, the two sides collided. Mo Yu, who was leading the charge, exhibited two hundred percent of his strength, burning his vitality regardless of the consequence. With a fierce slash, he chopped down at the man in front of him. With the weapons clashing in mid-air, the ancient tribesman was merely at the Early Stage of Fusion. Under Mo Yu¡¯s reckless attack, he was knocked back repeatedly. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai and others also charged in. The Yuansi in his hand radiated bright luminescence, glittering like stars. With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s slash, the Fusion Stage expert before him retreated frantically, his face full of shock. Was he, a Fusion Stage beginner, repelled by Jiang Xiaobai, who was at the Dividing Gods initial stage and hasn¡¯t even depicted his primordial spirit yet, with a single slash? The Fusion Stage expert who joined later was unaware of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous performance, leaving him dumbstruck at the scene. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you have real strength, but you won¡¯t escape today!¡± At this moment, the leader of the ancient tribe, who was in the middle of Fusion Stage, sneered and charged at Jiang Xiaobai. But at this timing, a shadow appeared before him. Zhuang Huanling, who was at the peak of the Dividing Gods stage! ¡°I¡¯ll hold him off! You guys take care of the rest. If you can¡¯t kill them, we can¡¯t escape either!¡± Zhuang Huanling sneered, her long sword thrusting towards the ancient tribesman. ¡°Wild wishful thinking! You guys think you can actually escape from here?¡± The Fusion Stage tribesman felt belittled, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that Zhuang Huanling was far more formidable than he thought. A tribesman at the intermediate stage of Fusion didn¡¯t stand a chance against her! After a few exchanges, she drove him back repeatedly, his face filled with shock. On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Cheng, and Mo Yu were in sync, their shadows mingling amongst the Fusion Stage experts. The battlefield was tense. The Fusion Stage experts started to feel that they were losing the ability to fight back against these four. Seeing this, the leader of the Fusion Stage experts¡¯ expression changed drastically, and he roared, ¡°Everyone, just hold them back. Once their spiritual power is exhausted and more of our tribal experts arrive, they won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± But just as he finished speaking, Zhuang Huanling sent him flying with a swing of her sword. ¡°Hmph, you dare to get distracted in a fight with me, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Finishing her sentence, she chased after him with her sword. The Fusion Stage tribesman was caught off guard by Zhuang Huanling and got injured. He spat out blood from his mouth. Seeing her charging at him with her sword, his eyelids twitched uncontrollably. To make matters worse, he accidentally saw Jiang Xiaobai killing a Fusion Stage beginner with one cut. This sight sent a chill down his spine. What kind of monsters are these? When did the Dividing Gods stage become this powerful? Thud! While the thought crossed his mind, Zhuang Huanling already approached, her long sword fiercely cracking him open, and without pausing, continued forwards. ¡°Screw this!¡± With a loud outcry, the Fusion Stage tribesman gave up. He didn¡¯t dare to fight any longer. After being wounded by Zhuang Huanling two or three times in a row, his injuries had become severe. If he were to continue fighting like this, there was a real possibility of being killed by Zhuang Huanling. The tribesman was no fool. Knowing he couldn¡¯t win, he started to delay time. After all, this was the Northern State, and there were other tribal experts rushing here. As long as he could stall long enough, not only could he save his own life, Jiang Xiaobai and the others wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either! But wouldn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai and the others think of this possibility? From the beginning, they knew these guys would try to buy time. So they all struck like thunder. If they didn¡¯t attack, it was preserve strength; when they did, it was to severely wound, or even kill their opponents! Apart from Zhuang Huanling who was chasing that guy, Jiang Xiaobai and the other two were working together perfectly, constantly finding opportunities to strike. In just a minute or two, most of the Fusion Stage experts were massacred. The remaining ones knew they were at a disadvantage and immediately fled. On the other side, Zhuang Huanling lived up to expectations, returning with the head of the Fusion Stage tribesman. Thump! Jiang Xiaobai, bathed in blood, collapsed onto the ground. He was the weakest of the four. Even though he had many tricks up his sleeve and abundant spiritual power, the fight was still a draining one. Moreover, the ancient tribal experts were targeting Jiang Xiaobai, so most of the attacks were directed at him. Surviving to this point was already remarkable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Get up, we have to go. Or else we¡¯re all doomed when the reinforcements catch up.¡± Zhuang Huanling grumbled as she rushed up, grabbed Jiang Xiaobai by the arm, and hastily fled with the others. Less than ten seconds after they fled, another group of ancient tribal experts arrived; all of them were at the Fusion Stage and there were over fifty of them! Seeing the gruesome corpses on the ground, their faces tightened, turning cold. ¡°After them, they¡¯re about to collapse.¡± Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: 416 Chapter 416: 416 Eastern region, South State, Jade Ling Palace. It was the time for the disciples of Jade Ling Palace to participate in the martial arts competition, a yearly event designed to boost the enthusiasm of each disciple, present them challenge, and reward those who perform exceptionally. Every disciple of Jade Ling Palace aspired to participate in such competition, which was several levels higher than any other martial arts competitions in the eastern region! The so-called geniuses in these competitions might only be good enough to enter the threshold of Jade Ling Palace, after all, it was the strongest among the three transcendent powerhouses in the Eastern region! The martial arts competition had been underway for three days, from the outer disciples to the inner disciples, culminating in the final decisive combat among the direct disciples. It was the last day of the martial arts competition, and the most intense and thrilling one at that, because this competition would witness the birth of the strongest young generation disciple of Jade Ling Palace. Bang! On the platform, a figure flew out like a cannonball, hitting the bottom of the platform fiercely, spitting out fresh blood. ¡°Ao Yan, victory!¡± With the elder¡¯s voice, there was an outburst of surprised exclamations from the audience, with many people jumping with joy. Standing on the platform was a woman whose face was covered with a veil. One could only see half of her face clearly, but her beauty, as well as eyes sparkling like a cluster of stars, indicated that she was a stunningly beautiful woman. Ao Yan casually swept her gaze over the crowd, and with a slight flutter in her step, she stepped down from the platform amid the audience¡¯s gasps of amazement. All eyes were glued to this extraordinary woman. From the time Ao Yan entered Jade Ling Palace to the present, it had been just three months, but in such a short time, she had shown horrifying strength and potential, which shocked everyone. When the Palace Master of Jade Ling Palace wished to make Ao Yan the Holy Maiden, many people had sneered at the notion, and many were displeased. Why should a new disciple who had just entered the Jade Ling Palace become the Holy Maiden? But now they dared not speak in such a way, not just because Ao Yan had reached the peak of Middle Stage of Fusion, but also because she had just easily knocked one of the top ten disciples from the previous competition off the platform! That disciple was at the Late Stage of Fusion, and all disciples of Jade Ling Palace, regardless of their talents for cultivation or their potential, were superior to ordinary people, they were the crema of the crop. Ao Yan¡¯s ease at defeating him sufficed to prove her strength! Ignoring the shocked expressions of the people, Ao Yan calmly walked to Martial Sea Immortal Venerable¡¯s side. Although she was a Holy Maiden, she was also the direct disciple of Martial Sea Immortal Venerable. ¡°Very good, to reach such a level, you¡¯ve already exceeded my expectations.¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable smiled and nodded at Ao Yan. With this victory, Ao Yan had already reached her most significant goal. That is to say, or rather, Ao Yan thought otherwise. She wanted more time to go out freely. She wanted to meet him, really wanted, and even more wanted to spend a lot of time with him. To achieve this goal, she must win the championship! ¡°You want to win?¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable suddenly looked at Ao Yan, she knew Ao Yan was desperate to meet that person, but winning the championship was not that easy. Not to mention others, just Ao Yan¡¯s next opponent, Ouyang Haohai, was not to be underestimated. Ouyang Haohai, the Holy Son, was also a direct disciple of the Palace Master of Jade Ling Palace, his cultivation talent was not inferior to Ao Yan¡¯s, and moreover, he possessed unique bloodline power. Of course, in terms of bloodline power, compared to Ao Yan¡¯s dragon bloodline, it was naturally inferior. However, because of Ouyang Haohai¡¯s long cultivation time and special care from the Palace Master, the power of his bloodline had already been mostly activated by using numerous heavenly and earthly treasures. This point could make up for their gap to some extent, and it¡¯s needless to say, Ouyang Haohai was already at the peak of Late Integration Stage, trying to break through to the Half-step Tribulation Crossing Stage. Ao Yan still lacks some foundation compared to him, and it would be tough for her to win. Ao Yan was naturally aware of this point. After knowing Ouyang Haohai¡¯s identity and strength, she considered him her biggest enemy. To have a position that counts in Jade Ling Palace and to have more decision-making power, Ao Yan must defeat Ouyang Haohai, and it must be a comprehensive defeat. However, when Martial Sea Immortal Venerable finished speaking, Ao Yan didn¡¯t utter a word, leaving the crowd to speculate about what she was thinking. ¡°Congratulations, Sister Ao Yan, you have become one of the top four among the direct disciples!¡± Speak of the devil, at this time, Ouyang Haohai walked up with a smile, starting to congratulate Ao Yan. However, Ao Yan didn¡¯t even bother to glance at him. Ouyang Haohai was left somewhat embarrassed for a while: ¡°Uh, Sister Ao, our next opponent is you. Rest assured, I will¡­¡± ¡°I will defeat you, and then win the championship.¡± Ao Yan suddenly interrupted him, finished speaking the words, then turned and walked to the side to sit down. Such an attitude and words shocked all the disciples around. My goodness, Ao Yan is really impressive, not only did she reject the Holy Son, Ouyang Haohai, but she was also so defiant. Defeat Ouyang Haohai, that¡¯s impossible, right? Even Ouyang Haohai was taken aback, not understanding why Ao Yan was so intent on defeating him. Scratching his nose, Ouyang Haohai gave an awkward laugh, ¡°Fine, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t go easy on you¡­¡± In his view, there was no chance that Ao Yan could defeat him. The gap in their strength was too significant. Soon, the match began, the two of them stood on the platform, facing each other. Ao Yan¡¯s eyes were full of cold determination, and Ouyang Haohai had a full-faced smile. ¡°Sister Ao Yan, there might be some difficulty in defeating me, but it¡¯s okay to be brave and take a shot.¡± But as soon as he finished speaking, Ouyang Haohai¡¯s expression changed. Ao Yan had unexpectedly rushed towards him without a word. Boom! In the urgency of the moment, Ouyang Haohai raised his hand to counterattack, but their attacks collided in mid-air, causing a terrifying explosion of spiritual power. The entire platform was shaking, and the surrounding brothers and sisters who were watching the fight were almost embarrassed. ¡°Damn it, is Ao Yan¡¯s strength really that strong?¡± ¡°She can actually fight the Holy Son to a standstill, what a mistake, she¡¯s only just entered Jade Ling Palace, why is her growth rate so fast?¡± Hahaha, isn¡¯t that because of Ao Yan¡¯s Dragon Bloodline force? Of course, Brother Ouyang¡¯s Ancient Astral Bloodline is not weak either.¡± At this time, a female disciple shook her head with a faint smile, not worried at all that Ouyang Haohai would lose, because it was impossible. ¡°Not bad, Sister Ao Yan, it seems that your strength has improved very rapidly.¡± Ouyang Haohai looked at Ao Yan in surprise. Ao Yan snorted coldly: ¡°You talk too much, watch out.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a clang, the sword was drawn, Ao Yan held a spiritual grade long sword in her hand, launching a ferocious attack on Ouyang Haohai. Instead of staying in a stalemate, Ao Yan started to dominate the fight, pushing back Ouyang Haohai! Such a scene shocked everyone in the audience. Martial Sea Immortal Venerable even stood up, focusing intently on the silhouette of Ao Yan on the platform. ¡°How can this be, this sword technique¡­¡± Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Chapter 417: The Shocking Ao Yan Chapter 417: Chapter 417: The Shocking Ao Yan The tremendous shock experienced by the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was due to the swordsmanship Ao Yan had just demonstrated, it was one of the three most profound sword methods in the Jade Ling Palace! The Xuanxing Sword Method! This sword method had been archived in the scripture pavilion of Jade Ling Palace many years ago, but, over all these years, only a handful of people have mastered it. Not only is due to the high rank of this sword method, but also because it is incredibly sophisticated, obscure, and hard to understand. It¡¯s impossible for a normal person to comprehend, even the most talented geniuses can¡¯t learn it without a horrific talent in swordsmanship. But how did Ao Yan manage it? Furthermore, she displayed it with such familiarity, as effortless as if it were second nature? How could it be possible? Ao Yan had only been in the Jade Ling Palace for a short time, merely a little over three months, and yet she knows such a sword technique? Another person who was greatly shocked was Ouyang Haohai, who was currently being suppressed by Ao Yan¡¯s attack. ¡°Impossible, how do you know this sword method? You¡¯ve been at Jade Ling Palace for such a short time, how did you learn it?¡± Ouyang Haohai couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in astonishment. Years ago, after being designated as a saint, the proud Ouyang Haohai discovered this sword method in the scripture pavilion and attempted to learn it. As a result, even after studying it for more than a year, he couldn¡¯t fully execute even the first move, let alone grasp the sword¡¯s intention! And now, stood in front of him is Ao Yan who can use this entire sword method? What on Earth? The disciples and elders around were also stunned, all looking at Ao Yan in disbelief. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t this Xuanxing Sword Method only known by the palace master?¡± ¡°Back when the palace master was still considered a saint, she had already mastered this sword method. Her power and talent were terrifying, according to legend, it only took her less than a year to fully grasp it!¡± ¡°Good gracious, how long has Saintess Ao Yan been at Jade Ling Palace, three months? Is her swordsmanship talent even more formidable than the palace master?¡± Meanwhile, Ao Yan, standing on the arena, paid no attention to anyone¡¯s astonishment and concentrated solely on executing the Xuanxing Sword Method. The sword moves were fiercely swift, immersed in mysterious intent, Ouyang Haohai could not predict her attacks and was left in a flurry, engaging in complaint. However, he¡¯s simply surprised and miserable, if he truly released his bloodline power, he could still handle Ao Yan. Yet to do that would truly be an act of bullying. His own strength is already considerably greater than Ao Yan¡¯s, with the talent abilities of both being much the same, it would be utterly inappropriate for him to use his earth-shattering bloodline power in such a scenario. However, he didn¡¯t want to lose. The reward for being the top disciple this time was extremely tempting. He wasn¡¯t too interested in magic items and medicinal resources, the only thing that caught his attention was one of the invincible pills capable of increasing the concentration of his bloodline! This thing, a rare item, probably brought out by the Jade Ling Palace as a reward for him or to prompt Ao Yan to fight with all her might and display more powerful capabilities. Such a treasure was a must-have for Ouyang Haohai! However, just when Ouyang Haohai was in the midst of internal deliberation, Ao Yan suddenly coldly snorted, ¡°Where is your Earth-shattering bloodline?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t use your bloodline power, you will undoubtedly lose.¡± Ouyang Haohai felt secretly exasperated at this, was he being looked down upon by Ao Yan? But he didn¡¯t want to give the first place opportunity to Ao Yan, after all, once he got that pill, his bloodline would absolutely be able to be cultivated to the extent of his potential limit. His power would significantly increase, this would be the greatest help for Ouyang Haohai! Immediately, Ouyang Haohai decided, ¡°Damn it, whatever offence I give now, I will make up for it later!¡± ¡°Junior Sister Ao Yan, since you¡¯ve made such a request, wouldn¡¯t it be laughable if your Senior Brother doesn¡¯t display it?¡± ¡°Junior Sister, watch carefully, the Earth-shattering bloodline power is overwhelming, and if I accidentally hurt you, I will apologize to you in the future.¡± At these words, Ao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched under her veil, her expression filled with disgust. This guy really makes her feel nauseated, finding such an excuse at this time? The surrounding disciples, especially the female disciples, all showed envious expressions. ¡°No way, the saint is looking after Saintess Ao Yan like this?¡± ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t know the current Saintess, not only is she highly skilled and has terrifying talents, but she¡¯s also extraordinarily beautiful and stunning. Truly, within the entire Jade Ling Palace, there is no one else that compares.¡± ¡°Agreed. They are indeed a match made in heaven, full of talent and beauty. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m actually looking forward to them getting together.¡± The murmurs of the numerous disciples naturally fell into the ears of the two on the stage. Ao Yan was not moved by this. However, Ouyang Haohai felt otherwise. He actually felt a slight anticipation? However, remembering they were in the middle of a battle, Ouyang Haohai dared not be distracted and hurriedly shouted. ¡°Junior Sister, watch closely!¡± With a low growl from Ouyang Haohai, his body swelled considerably, his muscle lines became more perfect, and a huge palm appeared vaguely behind him. Earth-shattering bloodline! This is a battle-oriented bloodline power, leaning entirely towards battle. Through the bloodline power, Ouyang Haohai¡¯s strength can be increased by at least thirty percent! This is a terrifying figure! So far, among the younger generation in the Jade Ling Palace, no one has been able to withstand one of his attacks after he unlocks his bloodline power! Could Ao Yan withstand it? Seeing Ouyang Haohai lift his hand and slap towards Ao Yan, everyone¡¯s hearts leapt to their throats. In their eyes, this wasn¡¯t a semi-final, but the actual final! Surprisingly, facing the strong Ouyang Haohai, Ao Yan didn¡¯t think about avoiding the point of attack or using other means to diffuse it, but instead faced it head-on. Ouyang Haohai was also shocked. He was worried that his move would hurt Ao Yan. Just as he was considering whether to lessen his force, his expression drastically changed. A sword in Ao Yan¡¯s hand erupted with a power that was instantly doubled in its terrifying state! ¡°What!¡± Ouyang Haohai was shocked, then his entire body, like a kite with a broken string, flew backward, and drops of blood continuously emerged in the air. With a thud, Ouyang Haohai fiercely smashed into the ground. Seeing his right shoulder covered in blood, he was dumbstruck. How on earth was Ao Yan this strong? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You Lost!¡± Ao Yan said, her tone filled with indescribable excitement! After defeating Ouyang Haohai, she no longer needed to worry about the final match. It could be easily settled. The championship of this competition among direct disciples would be hers. With this, she can also have two months of freedom to go out, to be with him for a longer period! Thinking of this, Ao Yan¡¯s excitement grew even stronger. Usually aloof and unapproachable, Ao Yan, at this moment, felt a surge of an urge to jump up in excitement! Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Misunderstanding? Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Misunderstanding? Surrounding them, numerous disciples of the Jade Ling Palace had recovered from their shock. The looks in their eyes when they gazed at Ao Yan were filled with respect. This was a place where the strongest rule. Before Ao Yan, Ouyang Haohai had been considered the most gifted and powerful disciple within the Jade Ling Palace. But now, Ao Yan had easily defeated him, making her that person who naturally earns everyone¡¯s respect. Furthermore, everyone could sense the excitement in Ao Yan when she spoke those words. Everyone assumed that Ao Yan¡¯s excitement was due to her defeat of Ouyang Haohai, effectively solidifying herself as the most formidable disciple within the Jade Ling Palace. In reality, it was not the case. Only the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable truly knew the reason behind Ao Yan¡¯s excitement. For a moment, the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable couldn¡¯t help but sigh, unsure of whether this situation was a good or bad thing. However, with her knowledge of the recent events concerning that young man, she could only helplessly shake her head. ¡°This young man really does have quite the luck. Even the Saintess has taken a liking to him. Could it be that I¡¯ve misjudged him from the start?¡± the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable muttered to herself. At this point, Ao Yan had already descended from the stage with cheerful strides, not even sparing a glance at her soon-to-be opponent. Instead, she made a beeline for the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve succeeded. You remember the two months you promised me!¡± Ao Yan appeared fairly excited, though the most thrilling moment had already passed. The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable smiled helplessly and could only nod. However, there was a hint of worry in her eyes. The mess that Jiang Xiaobai had created of late was far from small. The ancient races were practically going mad trying to capture him. I wonder how Ao Yan will react when she finds out about this. At the moment, Ao Yan was completely oblivious. She only knew that Ao Wan had sent her a message saying that Jiang Xiaobai was perfectly fine, he had just relocated to the Central State. As long as everything was alright, that was enough. After all, the Jade Ling Palace had a direct teleportation formation to Central State! Her face, hidden behind her veil, was flushed with excitement at the thought of soon seeing the person she treasured deep in her heart. It was truly a strange feeling. Meanwhile, Ouyang Haohai had gotten back on his feet and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes sparkled as he looked at Ao Yan. This woman, he was becoming more and more interested! In the past, he was considered invincible among the disciples of the Jade Ling Palace. Although there were many beautiful female disciples, he never paid them any mind. In his eyes, only those who were at his strength level were worth considering. Especially when he thought of Ao Yan¡¯s previously excited tone, warmth flooded his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to see me as a target worth pursuing. Truly, the matters of this world are mysterious.¡± Ouyang Haohai muttered to himself, his previous regret over missing out on the top reward already long gone. There would always be more opportunities for treasures. Just then, he walked over, greeting her with congeniality and grace, akin to a gentleman: ¡°Congratulations, junior sister Ao Yan, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to be this formidable, truly shocking.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s battle was exhilarating. Tonight, as your senior brother, I shall host a celebration for you on Nine Gods Mountain outside the Jade Ling Palace.¡± However, his enthusiastic invitation was met with indifference. Ao Yan merely glanced at him, before lightly saying, ¡°Senior brother, there¡¯s no need, I have other matters to attend to.¡± The stark contrast left Ouyang Haohai stunned. But he quickly assumed that Ao Yan was just a bit shy and did not think much of it. After all, once the competition was over, the pressures of training would lighten and there would be plenty of time. Only the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable cast a surprised look at the two, before silently shaking her head without uttering a word. Upon seeing that Ao Yan did not pay him much attention, Ouyang Haohai retreated back to his spot. His gaze though periodically drifted back to her direction. While waiting for the final competitors to appear, Ao Yan informed Ao Wan of the good news of her impending championship, and diligently asked about Jiang Xiaobai. In the Dragon Valley, Ao Wan was dumbfounded. Why is she asking about that damn Jiang Xiaobai? As it stood, just hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s name made his blood boil, let alone thinking about him in detail. That damn Jiang Xiaobai had caused all sorts of trouble in the Northern State. He had even dragged Ao Cheng into it and ended up being hunted relentlessly by the ancient race. Ao Wan himself was incredibly anxious! As for informing Ao Yan, he decided it best not to say anything. He feared that Ao Yan might impulsively make her way to the Northern State in a fit of rage. With no choice left, Ao Wan simply glossed over the situation, assuring Ao Yan that Jiang Xiaobai was living comfortably and not to worry. When Ao Yan asked where Jiang Xiaobai was, Ao Wan was once again at a loss for words. It was Ao Cangtian who suggest a rather peculiar excuse: ¡°You can tell her that he is out traveling, and he will return to Dragon Valley in less than half a month. His exact whereabouts are ever-changing¡­¡± The excuse was outright absurd, but Ao Yan actually believed it! Meanwhile, in the Jade Ling Palace, the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable who was seated beside Ao Yan was puzzled. She saw clearly when Ao Yan took out her communication token. She did not need to think to know that Ao Yan was inquiring about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts. According to her understanding of Ao Yan, she should have already lost control after learning about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actual situation. Therefore, how could she seem so relaxed? Immediately, the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable understood. It would seem, the people in the Dragon Valley were also worried about Ao Yan acting impulsively and decided to withhold the information. The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy for Ao Yan, cursing Jiang Xiaobai for his foolishness in her heart. Subsequently, Ao Yan¡¯s fights were effortless, especially her final match. The opponent simply surrendered before the match had even started! What a joke! If Ao Yan was deemed capable of defeating the strongest disciple in the Jade Ling Palace, then what would the lucky one become? Ao Yan did not bother acknowledging the defeat, her steps livening up as she descended the stage. Everyone thought Ao Yan was happy because she had won the championship, even Ouyang Haohai was feeling a sense of sweetness in his heart. Indeed, wouldn¡¯t he be happy if the woman he admired became the champion? An hour later, Ao Yan, who had received all her rewards and praise, sought out the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, ready to say her goodbyes. ¡°Master, I will be leaving now, see you in two months,¡± Ao Yan stated respectfully. The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was deep in thought and took a moment to answer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In that moment, Ao Yan furrowed her brow, sensing that something was amiss, ¡°Master, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Ao Yan muttered the question to herself. But just then, she hastily took out her communication token. The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable only felt the Ao Yan in front of her transform into an eternal icy mountain within a moment! Cold, bone-chillingly so. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Who found the road? Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Who found the road? In reality, Ao Yan had gone to investigate Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation afterwards. From the moment an order was given to now, it had been no more than ten minutes. There were no other reasons. It was just that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s matter had stirred up too much trouble! Who in the entire Northern State didn¡¯t know about it? In the entire Eastern Region, any slightly powerful forces were all bloody well aware of this matter, and they were all standing by and watching the commotion. A slight investigation would make everything clear. The moment Martial Sea Immortal Venerable felt something off about Ao Yan¡¯s state, he had already shouted: ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t act rashly, you cannot get involved in this!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I get involved?¡± ¡°Is the Jade Ling Palace actually scared of an initiate of Hai Xianzong?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s eyes were icy cold, filled with infinite resentment. If Martial Sea Immortal Venerable had told her about this news earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have delayed so much time. Moreover, among the people in Northern State, there was her own younger brother! The person she cherished most! Both of them were there! Who wouldn¡¯t be furious in this situation? Martial Sea Immortal Venerable also knew what Ao Yan was thinking now, but before he could say anything more, Ao Yan had already dashed out. ¡°Damn it, something big has happened!¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was also so furious that he had a headache, cursing Jiang Xiaobai for being an idiot in his heart. When Ao Yan rushed out, she ran into Ouyang Haohai who had wanted to extend another invitation, but she completely ignored him, leaving Ouyang Haohai standing there dumbfounded. Out of curiosity, Ouyang Haohai followed her and saw Ao Yan rush to the teleportation formation of Jade Ling Palace and disappear instantly. After questioning the disciple in charge of the formation, he finally learned that Ao Yan had gone to Northern State. ¡°Strange, why did she hurry to Northern State?¡± Ouyang Haohai was somewhat stunned. In a dark canyon in Northern State, four blood-soaked figures were escaping, with their heels stepped on by seven or eight Unity Period experts. ¡°Achoo!¡± On the run, Jiang Xiaobai kept sneezing: ¡°Who the bloody hell is cursing me?¡± ¡°This is really stirring up trouble. Doesn¡¯t he know that I¡¯m on the run for my life?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but curse, while Ao Cheng and his companions had dark lines appearing on their foreheads. Didn¡¯t he know what time it was for him to curse people here? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you can¡¯t escape. Surrender now and don¡¯t waste any more time!¡± At this moment, a frenzied angry reprimand came from behind them. It was the high-ranking member of the ancient tribe who was chasing the four of them. The high-ranking member of the ancient tribe was like a mad dog, chasing Jiang Xiaobai and his companions for an entire day. It was almost dark and he still hadn¡¯t caught up! Every time he was about to catch up, Jiang Xiaobai would unleash a sword light towards the back, completely ignoring the consumption of spiritual power. The power of the sword light was extremely terrifying. Even these pursuers, being Unity Period experts, couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. The slightest mistake could lead to serious injury or even death! It was precisely because of this that Jiang Xiaobai and his companions were able to escape so far. Of course, a huge amount of spirit stones and elixirs were indispensable for that. However, the storage of elixirs was not abundant now. Even though Jiang Xiaobai had stored a lot before, under such circumstances, it was essential all four people stay in good shape and the consumption rate was frightening. Jiang Xiaobai had even suggested storing them in the Pagoda, but all three had firmly rejected the idea. So they had no choice but to keep on burning through it. ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. There¡¯s not enough elixir left. We won¡¯t be able to last through the night at this rate.¡± Jiang Xiaobai glanced at his storage space, knew there were not many elixirs left for replenishing spiritual power, and thus spoke: ¡°You guys go ahead, for this antidote, consume all of it.¡± ¡°Also, Dog Egg, you better swallow it as well!¡± Forced by the situation, Dog Egg, who had been sticking to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder the whole time, had an elixir shoved into its mouth. Zhuang Huanling instantly knew what Jiang Xiaobai was planning to do, and her expression turned grim. ¡°Are you wasting these elixirs on such a small number of people?¡± ¡°Eh, what do you know! These elixirs are not very effective against Unity Period experts. They are about to catch up. We must use a large dosage.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually explained. Immediately after, five rotund porcelain bottles appeared in his hand. The moment Zhuang Huanling saw these, she felt her eyelids twitch and a sense of unease as if she had lost control over her sphincter crept up on her. This woman couldn¡¯t help increasing her speed a little. Even with the antidote, she was still greatly traumatized. ¡°You guys go on ahead, I will hold them back.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted at his companions while speeding up. The four of them cooperated perfectly, while the pursuers from behind were completely clueless about what was going on. All they knew was that Jiang Xiaobai seemed to be falling behind. For a moment, the leading pursuer shouted excitedly: ¡°Chase, chase, chase them!¡± ¡°This is the best opportunity, we can¡¯t let him escape!¡± It was surely a joke that Jiang Xiaobai was a walking treasure trove. Just by catching him, the rewards would be so tempting that no one could resist. And so, in such a shouting situation, the people became even more excited. Jiang Xiaobai, who was in the lead, dragging his severely injured body along, sneered and secretly uncorked the five rotund porcelain bottles he had. The white powder dispersed with the wind and quickly turned into an odorless and colorless gas that disappeared into thin air. No one could sense anything different. Soon after, Jiang Xiaobai sped up to catch up with Ao Cheng and the others. Out of fear that the dose was not large enough, he scattered another five bottles. Such a dosage could knock down thousands of Dividing the gods and Transcendence experts. Especially here, in a canyon. ¡°It should work,¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, not caring about the situation behind him, focusing instead on the exit of the canyon in front of him. Unless there was a surprise, there must be high ranking experts blocking that place. ¡°What to do? Who the hell picked this route? How did it come to this!¡± Ao Cheng cried out as they ran. The ancient tribe knew their exact location and even had constant communication. It was entirely possible for them to come forward and set an ambush at the exit of the canyon. ¡°Nevermind that now, the top priority is to find a way out. If we continue like this, we¡¯ll be done for in less than an hour.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, who was leading at the front, quickly changed the subject, cause he was the one who had chosen this path earlier. He couldn¡¯t help it, what could he do about it since it had already happened? Fortunately, the powder they had spread earlier seemed to have worked. The people who had been chasing them from behind suddenly disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s still a bit useful, not far ahead is the exit, be careful!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. Then the four of them sped up as fast as they could with Jiang Xiaobai maximizing the speed of his wind escape technique! They planned to break through at top speed. As long as they weren¡¯t stopped on the spot, there was still hope. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai had hidden more than ten bottles of powder in his sleeves that would induce irresistible diarrhea, ready to make a desperate move if things went wrong. And sure enough, as soon as the four of them burst out of the valley, they saw a team of dozens of people waiting for them up ahead! Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Every Punch Hits the Flesh Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Every Punch Hits the Flesh Dozens of people, all high-level warriors in the Unity Period, have formed a formation. Due to the canyon¡¯s terrain, there is not much space at the mouth, and these dozens of high-level warriors from the Gu tribe completely blocked the way ahead. One can say that they have created an inescapable trap. Jiang Xiaobai and his companions are clipped off! The leader of the Gu tribe warriors is a young man named Gu Heng. This man is a member of a side branch of the Gu tribe, with expertise in the Late-Stage Merge Realm! However, because his side branch did not receive the Gu Tribe¡¯s favor and because he only achieved his realm through time accumulation, he was assigned this pursuit mission. Gu Heng looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his slightly feminine face full of ridicule, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, haha, I¡¯m curious to see where you¡¯ll run now!¡± ¡°Everyone, attack! This young lad wants him alive!¡± Only by capturing Jiang Xiaobai alive can Gu Heng gain a higher status within the Gu tribe. But he also knows that he is not as good as GuBei, he only needs Jiang Xiaobai to make a name for himself and to get closer to GuBei, that¡¯s enough. Gu Heng knew his limitations very well. The moment Gu Heng gave his order, dozens of experts rushed fiercely towards the group without any hesitation. Such a large group, Jiang Xiaobai had never seen it in his life before. You¡¯re joking, dozens of Unity Period warriors. He goddamn is only in the Divided Spirit Realm now, he hasn¡¯t even completed the portrayal of the spirit, not to mention after a day of being pursued, all four of them have drained their physical strength and their spiritual power! To resist would be harder than ascending to heaven! ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going all out!¡± In such a dire situation, Jiang Xiaobai roared, the plump porcelain bottles he had been hiding in his hand was instantly crushed, spreading the medicinal powder all around. However, the large number of opponents, the fluctuations of spiritual power as they charge would disperse some of the medicine powder, and they are so strong that the medicinal effect needs time to kick in! That is to say, the four of them need to face these people head-on for a while. Given their current condition, it would be impossible to hold on, they might even be slaughtered on contact. ¡°We can¡¯t hold back any more!¡± Jiang Xiaobai swept across with his sword, and roared. He unleashed the full power of the Nine Heavens Celestial Sword Art, which had been understood at the first level, although the strength was extremely strong, the realms of the two sides were too different after all. After all, each realm within the Divided Spirit Period was as different as heaven and earth, let alone the Fusion Realm. Hum! What should have been a sweeping spectacle didn¡¯t happen. The Fusion Period warriors broke the sword light with one blow each and then charged at the four individuals. Seeing this, everyone else didn¡¯t dare to hold back and brought out all of their tricks. The first wave of attacks, must be blocked! Boom! The two sides clashed instantly, the terrifying spread of spiritual power distorted the surrounding space, such terrifying aftershocks would have frightened any bystanders. Jiang Xiaobai was seriously injured the moment they clashed! At least a dozen Fusion Period warriors were all attacking him. He only managed to survive the onslaught because he had the foresight to spend two hundred thousand points and exchange it for a XuanMing Armor. When Gu Heng saw this, his eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Everyone, be precise with your attacks. If Jiang Xiaobai dies, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± You¡¯re joking, he needs to capture Jiang Xiaobai alive to make a name for himself. If Jiang Xiaobai dies, he¡¯d have nothing left. A group of warriors nodded and began to be a little mindful of their strength when attacking Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was a little excited at this. If they really went all out, he wasn¡¯t even certain of surviving. In the midst of battle, each sword and blade was incredibly fierce, targeting vital points. Jiang Xiaobai was being pursued and attacked by at least ten warriors, the situation was grim. The others were in no better shape. Ao Cheng was in a similar situation to Jiang Xiaobai, and Zhuang Huanling¡¯s condition was even more dire because she was the one with the highest realm and had also battled a few times previously, that¡¯s why Gu Heng specifically targeted Zhuang Huanling with many experts. For a moment, all four of them were in great distress, and many of them were injured. Everyone was clenching their teeth, trying their best to hold on. ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t hold back anymore!¡± ¡°Give it to me! Open!¡± Boom! Suddenly, Ao Cheng, who was in the middle of the battle, roared and a primitive golden light emerged from his body. A golden dragon phantom appeared behind Ao Cheng. The Dragon bloodline has been activated! A furious tyrannical pressure descended, and many Gu tribe warriors felt their bodies stiffen, impairing their actions. And after activating the Dragon bloodline, Ao Cheng¡¯s combat power soared, and his punches were at least ten times stronger than before, instantly blasting a Gu tribe expert from the early Fusion Period into pieces. The sight startled everyone, and the ones attacking Ao Cheng became serious. Gu Heng smirked, ¡°What a power of the Dragon bloodline. I have long heard rumors about the power of Dragon Valley¡¯s Dragon bloodline. Today is a good day to test its depth!¡± ¡°Everyone get out of the way, Ao Cheng¡¯s mine.¡± The next moment, Gu Heng dodged the crowd and rushed towards Ao Cheng. His momentum was fierce and unstoppable, appearing in an instant before Ao Cheng, and threw a punch right at his face. Ao Cheng didn¡¯t flinch. Despite the significant gap in skill between them, this was a matter of face, a competition between the Dragon Valley and Gu tribe disciples. He raised his hand and threw a punch as well. There was a loud explosion in the air as the punches collided. The sounds resonating in unison and the fists colliding in the air. Ao Cheng¡¯s body was sent flying like a cannonball and crashed fiercely into the mountain. Seen from a distance, there was dust and smoke everywhere, the entire mountain seemed to have been shaken. Boom! With blood all over him, Ao Cheng rushed out from the fallen rocks, a vague primitive golden light on his body. The biggest advantage of the dragon bloodline, apart from various other effects and benefits, is the boost to physical strength! Seeing that Ao Cheng didn¡¯t appear to be dying, Gu Heng¡¯s mouth curled upwards. ¡°Not bad, Dragon Valley is indeed Dragon Valley. This Dragon bloodline didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°But I wonder, Ao Cheng, how many punches can you take from me?¡± After Gu Heng finished speaking, he charged at Ao Cheng with a malicious grin. The two of them really seemed reluctant to live, attacking each other fiercely. Each punch hit flesh, there were no fancy techniques or martial skills, it was simply a clash of brute strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, after all, Ao Cheng¡¯s strength is only in the early Divided Spirit Period, while Gu Heng is already in the Late Fusion Period, they are simply not in the same weight class. Bang! After trading blows for several dozen times, Ao Cheng finally couldn¡¯t withstand them and was thrown back, covered in blood, he stumbled and leaned against a tree trunk. Before he could even recover, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure also flew back and crashed next to him. The scene was horrific. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Damn Jiang Xiaobai Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Damn Jiang Xiaobai Seeing Jiang Xiaobai in this state, Ao Cheng and the others rushed forward immediately. Ao Cheng looked more worried than anyone else. They all knew that Jiang Xiaobai had just turned the tide and saved everyone with his last-ditch effort. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Xiaobai, everyone would have been captured alive by the Gu clan, resulting in a more troublesome situation. Once they reached Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Cheng hugged him and yelled, ¡°Fuck, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Get away. He¡¯s seriously low on spiritual power. He needs an energy transfer right now!¡± Zhuang Huanling shoved Ao Cheng aside and stuffed a magic pill into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth. She then took Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, preparing to transfer her spiritual energy into him. But soon, Zhuang Huanling¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Damn! Has he gone mad? He actually burned up his essence and blood at the most crucial juncture!¡± Zhuang Huanling gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Now he¡¯s suffering from a terrible aftereffect due to burning his essence and blood. It¡¯s impossible to transfer spiritual power into him through regular means.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Ao Cheng frantically asked. ¡°Whatever it is, as long as it¡¯s possible, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Zhuang Huanling looking at him with a teasing look. ¡°Oh? Are you sure?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Well, to deal with the current situation we have to first transfer spiritual power into him and clear the blockages in his meridians caused by burning his essence and blood. Otherwise, we can¡¯t help him.¡± Zhuang Huanling continued in a teasing manner, ¡°In other words, this way of transferring spiritual power isn¡¯t going to work anymore. For grandmasters at the Transcendence stage, they could forcibly break through the blockages in the meridians with their spiritual power. But for us, we need to manipulate our power very carefully.¡± Ao Cheng was stunned, a buzz echoing in his head. ¡°What are you talking about? I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Are you saying he¡¯s going to die?¡± At that point, Mo Yu suddenly coughed and said, ¡°What she means is, we need to channel our spiritual power directly into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°So we have to do it mouth to mouth!¡± Zhuang Huanling irritably snapped, ¡°You donkey, how else can we do it? Through his nostrils? His ears? His meridians are in a defensive state right now. It¡¯s impossible to channel energy into him through any other means. We must resort to this method!¡± ¡°Only in this way can we gradually clear the blockages in him. Otherwise, with his spiritual energy continuously depleting, he¡¯ll be consumed by his own energy and he¡¯ll be useless when he wakes up.¡± Burning one¡¯s essence and blood has many side effects, but generally speaking, they¡¯re not horrifying. However, Jiang Xiaobai just burned his essence and blood and activated the Seven Treasures Pagoda, which already consumed an enormous amount of spiritual power. Though he could barely use it after reaching the Transcendence stage. What¡¯s worse, the first level of seal on the Seven Treasures Pagoda has been touched, which hence noted a drastic change in circumstances. I can¡¯t believe Jiang Xiaobai almost got drained alive by the Seven Treasures Pagoda in order to scare away Gu Heng! Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been the end for us all. Now, the group ran into a pressing issue. The only solution is mouth to mouth. So, who¡¯s doing it? Both women looked at Ao Cheng, whose face turned pale, and he backed away flapping his hands in denial. ¡°No way! Absolutely not!¡± ¡°Even though he¡¯s my brother, I¡¯m a man of principles. This method simply can¡¯t do.¡± If they were to do this, when Jiang Xiaobai wakes up, they would definitely feel awkward for the rest of their lives! Then Ao Cheng suddenly realized something and turned his piercing gaze to the two women, ¡°Neither of you can do it either! Jiang Xiaobai belongs to my sister. Unless I¡¯m mistaken, they haven¡¯t tried anything yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s his first time; you can¡¯t take it from him!¡± Zhuang Huanling immediately blushed and angrily slapped Ao Cheng on the head. ¡°Shut up, you idiot!¡± ¡°Or maybe¡­ I should do it?¡± Mo Yu suddenly mumbled with a red face, ¡°Although it¡¯s not proper for a man and a woman to give or receive things from each other, Jiang Xiaobai saved my life and I owe him. I¡¯m willing to serve him as a gratitude, as a servant if you will.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably fine for a servant to do something like this.¡± But as soon as she finished speaking, Zhuang Huanling immediately shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not going to work. Your own spiritual power is seriously depleted. If you dared try, you¡¯d probably be finished alongside Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to do it?¡± Ao Cheng covered his head in confusion, ¡°You? Are you willing?¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m not? If we don¡¯t act soon, reinforcements will arrive. If we waste any more time, we¡¯re all done for.¡± After speaking her mind, Zhuang Huanling muttered another curse at Jiang Xiaobai. Although she raised her hand to slap his face for some sense of balance, she eventually lowered it. On the side, Ao Cheng turned his body around too, constantly muttering under his breath, ¡°Sister, this can¡¯t be avoided. It¡¯s not formal if you see it that way. If you knew this was for the sake of saving Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s life, you wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± Zhuang Huanling rolled her eyes and, with a flushed face, she leaned over to look at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You¡¯re getting lucky this time, you bastard. I¡¯ve never¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, we don¡¯t have much time!¡± Mentally preparing herself, Zhuang Huanling gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and leaned down abruptly. The first thing that came to mind was: soft and weirdly, sweet? But soon enough, Zhuang Huanling started transferring her remaining spiritual power into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s meridians. As time passed, less than a minute had gone by before Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s condition got better. Immediately after, Zhuang Huanling got up and stuffed a huge pile of magic pills into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth. From beginning to end, Mo Yu and Ao Cheng had their backs turned, not daring to make a sound. Even after all this was over, they still didn¡¯t dare say anything. Zhuang Huanling had an even more flushed face. She grabbed the collar of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s clothes. ¡°What are you waiting for, let¡¯s get going! Why are you standing there, waiting to die?¡± After saying this, she ran off with a head full of steam. Mo Yu and Ao Cheng also hurriedly followed. However, regarding the incident that happened just now, not a single word was mentioned. Anyone could sense Zhuang Huanling¡¯s current volatile mood. Would they dare revisit the matter and seek their death? They had barely gotten far when a large group of powerful Gu clansmen¡ª at least a hundred ¡ª arrived. Gu Heng was among them. He still led the group, but his face was pale with rage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn it, how could he escape!¡± Gu Heng stomped his foot, gritting his teeth in anger. But despite his anger, he knew that as long as they kept chasing, they could definitely catch Jiang Xiaobai and the others. They didn¡¯t have much time to restore their spiritual power, if they were cornered once more, they could all be caught. ¡°Keep chasing, let those up front block them off at the right locations. With one more round, even if Jiang Xiaobai is a god incarnate, he won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Huffing, Gu Heng took the lead and continued the chase. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Blocked Again, Dead End? Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Blocked Again, Dead End? In mid-air, Jiang Xiaobai felt the whoosh of wind blowing by his ears and drowsily opened his eyes. A stern, chilling face stared past him, making him curious. Why was this woman looking so grim? Could it be that there were many pursuers behind them? Struggling, Jiang Xiaobai said, ¡°Let me go! How many people are chasing us? What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Zhuang Huanling let go of him without hesitation with great repulsion, as if Jiang Xiaobai was a plague carrier. Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled, what was going on? ¡°What the hell is happening? How many people are chasing us?¡± Popping a healing pill in his mouth, Jiang Xiaobai chased after Zhuang Huanling and noticed that Ao Cheng and the others were quite far away from them. Without giving it much thought, assuming that Ao Cheng had some other plans, he had no idea that they kept their distance out of fear. Zhuang Huanling kept ignoring Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s inquiries, which made him impatient. After a probe with his divine sense, he realized there were no pursuers behind them, which put him at ease. Ignoring the strange behaviour this ¡®madwoman¡¯ showed, Jiang Xiaobai decided to question Ao Cheng instead, ¡°How long was I unconscious?¡± ¡°About twenty minutes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not too bad. By the way.. What the hell is wrong with this crazy woman?¡± At these words, Ao Cheng and Mo Yu stayed silent, not daring to look in their direction. Jiang Xiaobai, puzzled, turned to look at Zhuang Huanling. There he saw a murderous glare fixed right on him. Chilled by her icy stare, Jiang Xiaobai shivered, assuming the woman was having another one of her episodes. Being pursued by the ancient tribes, the last thing he wanted was to start a conflict and bicker with this woman. It was just a headache. ¡°Enough with the chitchat, where are we now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked calmly. ¡°We¡¯ve traveled quite a distance. Given our speed, although we¡¯ve been going around in circles, we¡¯ve covered nearly a third of the journey.¡± Zhuang Huanling coldly said, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, we¡¯ll settle our matter after all this is over. But burning essence blood, you better not do it again.¡± Just thinking about what she had done to him made her feel murderous. It was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s first time and it made her, Zhuang Huanling, no different! In a desperate situation back then, Ao Cheng was useless and Mo Yu had almost exhausted her magical power, leaving only her with some to spare. Zhuang Huanling had no choice but to do what she could, otherwise, all would be lost. However, Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary. If anything, he felt sweetness in his mouth as if he had eaten candied fruit when he woke up. Shaking his head, he realized that right now, the most crucial thing was to recover his magical power as fast as possible. If they were to be surrounded again in his current state, they would be done for. But when that time comes, they could only try that one method¡­ Quickly, the team ran for another hour. Their injuries were yet severe, with no time to treat them, but they had managed to recover one or two percent of their magical power. On the way, they occasionally encountered members of other forces trying to surround and intercept them, but these weaklings were easily killed by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s team without causing any trouble. In their escape till now, they had encountered many masters in the Fusion stage. Unless they ran into them head-on, they would not engage in a battle. But this led to increasing numbers of pursuers from behind. More than a hundred people were just a kilometer or two away from Jiang Xiaobai and his team. If they slackened slightly, they would be caught. The four of them did not dare to relax and were running for their lives. Jiang Xiaobai also knew that this could not go on, so he was constantly searching for possible solutions in the points mall while on the run. There were too many items in the mall. Of course, there were solutions to the current dilemma, but Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t afford them. The points he had earned previously had almost been exhausted. Now, he had only over ten thousand points left, which was hardly enough to do anything. Just as they were passing through an ice mountain and were preparing to take a detour to the left, over ten masters in the Fusion stage, all in ancient tribe attire, suddenly appeared in front of them. As soon as they appeared, these fellows charged at Jiang Xiaobai without a word. Jiang Xiaobai was so infuriated that he cursed, ¡°Not again, you dogs!¡± With that, the four of them engaged in a battle without hesitation. Jiang Xiaobai had gained a deep understanding of the Nine Heavens Starlight Sword Technique. When executed, this set of sword techniques was terrifying. Now, even an early Fusion stage master was no match for him at full strength, and he could behead a mid Fusion stage master. As for the late Fusion stage, he had yet to find out. Obviously, these people couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Xiaobai and his colleagues. Most of them were in the early Fusion stage, with only two in the mid Fusion stage, one of whom was instantly killed by Jiang Xiaobai because they underestimated him. The subsequent pressure was not big. But just as Jiang Xiaobai and his team were about to flee instead of engaging in a prolonged fight, a strange fluctuation suddenly burst forth from ahead. And then, they felt like they were stuck in the mud. Not only had their speed slowed down, but many masters from the ancient tribes also appeared in their surroundings while the ones who had been pursuing them caught up from behind. There were more than two hundred masters in the Fusion stage. The terrifying power they possessed could be described as daunting. Jiang Xiaobai and his colleagues were once again surrounded and trapped in a desperate situation! Gu Heng emerged from the crowd and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with savage eyes, ¡°This time, you really can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°Trash! That¡¯s what you said last time too, and guess what? I¡¯m still alive!¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied disdainfully without any hesitation. Gu Heng felt like an overinflated balloon, on the verge of bursting at any moment! ¡°Good. Very good!¡± ¡°I had intended to capture you alive before but now it seems, once you fall into my hands, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Gu Heng clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and sneered. With his command, the ancient tribe masters started to set up their formation. They were not planning on giving Jiang Xiaobai any chance to escape. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter? Not only have you become more cautious in your speeches, you¡¯ve even become meticulous in your actions. You¡¯re even setting up formations now?¡± Even in this desperate situation, Jiang Xiaobai still scoffed in contempt. Gu Heng was burning with rage, his eyes emitting sparks of fury. ¡°Attack! Capture them alive. I¡¯ll personally make them experience my wrath!¡± At his command, over two hundred masters launched their attack, leaving no room for the four of them to catch their breath! Under such circumstances, the countenances of the four were extremely serious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no escape! How could they escape under such a lineup? Even the sons and daughters of superpowers couldn¡¯t escape, let alone the added support of the formation! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, it has been an honor being your brother, and to accompany you in our final mad dash, I am content!¡± Ao Cheng suddenly burst into laughter, as a golden light emerged from his body. An image of a golden dragon appeared behind him, appearing like a real dragon, its overwhelming pressure rolling in like a tidal wave. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 424 – Ao Cheng Shows His Mighty Power! Chapter 424: Chapter 424 ¨C Ao Cheng Shows His Mighty Power! The Dragon bloodline has such an effect? The scene shocked everyone present. Although the power of bloodlines is terrifyingly strong, it¡¯s rare to see it manifest in a shadowy form, especially among the Ancients who have been fighting with Longgu for so many years and have seen many masters. But they¡¯ve never seen a Longgu master with such a formidable demeanor! Nor have they ever heard of a bloodline that could transform in this way! At this moment, the giant dragon shadow behind Ao Cheng is constantly solidifying, the scales on its body and the beard on its neck are alive and lifelike, looking like a real giant dragon! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was also dumbfounded. ¡°No way, is the power of bloodline this terrifying? He only has a small amount of Dragon bloodline, how can he summon a giant dragon?¡± At this time, Zhuang Huanling on the side said grumpily, ¡°This bastard really hides his strength well, how can he do this?¡± What originally seemed like a hopeless situation has now reversed due to Ao Cheng¡¯s tactics, for some reason, Jiang Xiaobai and the others feel revived. They even started to joke, which made many of the Ancient masters turn pale, and Gu Heng, who was standing behind, turned even darker, his face distorted with rage. Keep it coming! When will this end? One hidden card after another, are these hidden cards endless? For a moment, Gu Heng was so angry that he wanted to curse. In the whole field, only Ao Cheng was feeling bitter. He was simply making a show, the giant dragon behind him was forcibly produced at the expense of burning his own bloodline power. However, this trick is indeed the greatest hidden card he obtained after his bloodline power awakened, even surpassing the treasures he carried from Longgu. But Ao Cheng¡¯s level wasn¡¯t high enough, he couldn¡¯t activate it at the current stage and could only do so by burning his bloodline power. ¡°Damn it, I really suspect you two are talking behind my back. Shut up, I don¡¯t have much time!¡± ¡°Whether we live or die depends on this move!¡± In Ao Cheng¡¯s roar, his wrist flipped and he slapped towards the Ancient masters in front of him. Immediately, the giant dragon shadow behind him erupted with a deafening roar and charged straight at those Ancient masters. Boom! The Ancient masters united to attack the giant dragon. The moment the two collided in the air, terrifying power spilled out, and the space was slightly distorted. If a little more force was used, it could blast through the space. The Dragon bloodline is certainly an ancient horrifying bloodline. Under the condition of burning its bloodline power, the method it forcedly unleashed was quite terrifying. Just one hit turned many Ancient masters into minced meat on the spot, flying all over the sky. The surrounding Ancient masters were directly smacked away, seriously injured on the spot. They were still flying in the air like kites with broken strings, but fresh blood kept spewing from their mouths. As soon as they landed, they were completely immobilized, already losing their fighting power. Such terrifying power scared everyone present into a pale face, even Gu Heng¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Hahaha, Ancients, is that all you can do?¡± ¡°More than a hundred of you were surrounding just the four of us, and you¡¯ve lost dozens of people without even touching our clothes. You¡¯re all just trash!¡± ¡°A bunch of useless things. And you, Gu Heng, you like to bully people because you¡¯re a bit stronger, right? Come on, I¡¯m right here. If you dare, come here and let me beat you until your mom can¡¯t recognize you!¡± Ao Cheng indeed acted like a person who has gained the upper hand. His unrestrained behavior stoked people¡¯s anger. Gu Heng¡¯s expression twisted, his eyes spitting fire. There was only one thing he wanted to say in his mind now. How could this happen! The attack Ao Cheng launched just now was clearly seen by him. Its power was clearly beyond what a Late Stage of Fusion could withstand, even if I use all my hidden cards, it¡¯s impossible! When did the Dragon bloodline of Longgu become so terrifying? ¡°Bastard, Ao Cheng, I admit you are unscrupulous, but don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s a formation outside now. Although your method is strong, this formation isn¡¯t so easily broken.¡± ¡°Your method can¡¯t last long, and must have cost a lot, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to break this formation. As long as you don¡¯t break it before the time runs out, it will be the time of your death.¡± Hearing this, the triumphant Ao Cheng¡¯s expression changed instantly, looking as ugly as if he had eaten shit. His method can¡¯t last long, indeed. He¡¯s not even sure about launching three to four more attacks, since his bloodline power just awakened not long ago and is still growing, and couldn¡¯t withstand such consumption. Especially such burning of bloodline power, which requires the depletion of his own bloodline strength, is an irreversible injury! ¡°You dog, dare to be so rampant, fine, let me show you what it feels like to be slapped by a dragon claw!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Ao Cheng understood that this could buy him time, and immediately commanded the giant dragon shadow to charge at Gu Heng, intending to slap him to death first. But Gu Heng is not vegetarian, he has solid strength. Can¡¯t beat you, can¡¯t I run? Gu Heng was seen to retreat at an incredible speed, deftly avoiding the giant dragon claw that contained an overwhelming momentum. In an instant, Gu Heng had already left the formation. It seemed that Ao Cheng was adamant, he wouldn¡¯t stop until he killed Gu Heng. Despite the terrifying consumption, he once again manipulated the giant dragon to attack the formation. As long as the formation broke, killing a Gu Heng would be the easiest thing to do. But the result was still disappointing and shocking. Such a terrifying giant dragon shadow slapped the formation, but only caused ripple in the formation, not even leaving a crack! This scene completely dumbfounded Ao Cheng. ¡°How is this possible? It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ ugh!¡± While Ao Cheng was talking, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood, not sure if it was from anger or too much consumption, he fell from mid-air. As he fell, the giant dragon shadow roared, gradually fading until it turned into golden light spots disappearing in the air. It¡¯s gone! ¡°Hahaha, Ao Cheng, are you feeling dizzy now?¡± Gu Heng laughed out loud from outside the formation: ¡°Useless creature, you can¡¯t possibly escape with that little trick of yours.¡± ¡°Not to mention you, even the weird artifact Jiang Xiaobai possess, won¡¯t be of any good.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai had already rushed forward to catch the falling Ao Cheng who had consumed too much, and had passed out. Without thinking, Jiang Xiaobai stuffed a bunch of elixir into Ao Cheng¡¯s mouth like feeding a pig, and also stuffed a bunch into his own mouth. He stood up and looked at Gu Heng, his face cold and stern, he flipped his wrist, and a golden pagoda appeared in his palm. Seven Gem Pagoda! Seeing this thing again, Gu Heng still felt his scalp tingle because of the terrifying aura emanating from the little pagoda! Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Chapter 425 – Truly Lost Face Chapter 425: Chapter 425 ¨C Truly Lost Face He had no idea about the rank of this treasure, but its power and aura were terrifying to the extreme. Seeing this, Gu Heng couldn¡¯t help but swallow a gulp of saliva, to be honest, he was a bit uneasy. Although the spell array he had laid out this time was the strongest trap of the Ancient tribes which was more than enough to trap a Half-Step Cross Tribulation master, it evidenced its strength. But Jiang Xiaobai is a fucking freak! He didn¡¯t even know where this creature had popped out from, with a staggering number of tricks up his sleeve, the golden tower was even more terrifying. If this thing could indeed break the spell array, things would get completely out of hand. You must know that to deploy such a spell, Gu Heng had staked the Ancient tribe¡¯s survival on it, after all, the horrifying array exhausted a tremendous amount of energy, being one of the treasure of the Ancient tribe. If Jiang Xiaobai escapes, Gu Heng would not have the face to return and report to his superiors. ¡°What¡¯s up? You¡¯re going to use it to break the strongest trap of our Ancient Tribes? Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t fucking quibble, you¡¯ve managed to live till now proves you¡¯re somewhat capable, but what of it, you¡¯re ultimately a piece of trash!¡± Gu Heng started mocking: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you that it¡¯s better to surrender, I might be able to spare you some suffering, otherwise, when you were sent to GuBei, the Holy Son, you would be half-dead.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter, an unabashedly teasing expression, he did not look worried in the least: ¡°Gu Heng, are you quite sure?¡± ¡°Do you, a dog running away with tail between his legs, even know the might of this treasure?¡± At such mocking, Gu Heng¡¯s face turn green instantly, the men of the Ancient Tribes did not know about his running away! He initially gave the reason that Jiang Xiaobai was a malicious man using poisoning methods, using geographical factors to ambush and kill the Ancient Tribes¡¯ masters, hence he ran away. Now, Gu Heng¡¯s face-saving lie was instantly exposed, where was his face? Those Ancient Tribes¡¯ masters around changed their gaze towards Gu Heng, many squinted their eyes. After all, those who are here are not just from Gu Heng¡¯s lineage, the Ancient tribe¡¯s masters have deployed all their forces just to chase Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, Gu Heng immediately cursed, he was like Shileozi. ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°I¡¯m right in front of you, since you hate me that much, why don¡¯t you kill me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°What, you dare not to do it, huh? Tsk tsk tsk, I thought you, Gu Heng, were quite powerful, but turns out you¡¯re just a big mouth.¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts, come in. If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Heng gritted his teeth in vexation, even though he was consumed with hate, he didn¡¯t dare to go inside. Are you kidding me? Back then, so many masters were instantly suppressed and killed by the Pagoda. He saw all of that crystal clear. He knew the might of the Pagoda better than anyone else. Why should he go in there to dig his own grave? But Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sharp tongue infuriated him so bad that Gu Heng almost couldn¡¯t control himself and rush into it. Gu Heng knew that he couldn¡¯t act impulsively at this moment. If he acts rashly, he¡¯ll die for sure. The best course of action now is to wait for the other Ancient Tribes¡¯ masters to arrive. In the Northern State, numerous masters are already rushing over, the only thing he needs to do now is to trap Jiang Xiaobai and kill him for good! Once the men arrived, even if Jiang Xiaobai had six arms he would be doomed! ¡°Humph! Even though I can¡¯t beat you with words, so what? You can¡¯t change your fate of being captured.¡± Gu Heng sneered and sneered, ¡°You think the men of our Ancient Tribes are stupid that a few sentences from you can deceive us. We¡¯ve let you escape a few times, but not this time.¡± ¡°This spell array, you can¡¯t get out of it, I¡­¡± Before Gu Heng could finish his words, Jiang Xiaobai had already thrown the Pagoda in his hand with a sneer. The golden tower kept growing larger in the air until it finally turned into a full-fledged nine-story pagoda, striking fiercely against the spell array. In a flash, the entire spell array was shaking ceaselessly, the ground trembling, and dust flying. Crack! A very crisp sound was heard, as if something was torn apart. In that instant, Gu Heng almost vomited blood! Because all the men of the Ancient Tribes clearly saw countless cracks appear on the spell array, the fine cracks suggesting the trapped array was almost broken by this single blow? ¡°Impossible!¡± Gu Heng exclaimed in shock, completely dumbfounded by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s action. That is one of the Ancient Tribes¡¯ tools to protect their kin, the trapped array! ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about it? I haven¡¯t played all my cards yet. Your daddy here has so many more tricks up his sleeve you can¡¯t count.¡± ¡°This spell array, one more hit and it may break.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with amusement. At this moment, it seemed that the roles of hunter and prey were reversed. Does Jiang Xiaobai look worried at all? He was extremely arrogant, even a hundred times more arrogant than Ao Cheng, who fight using his blood lineage power. But these were his real skills, which almost made people drop their jaws. All the men of the Ancient Tribes realized how formidable the Pagoda was. If he could break this kind of array, wouldn¡¯t killing them be as easy as killing a dog? Though everyone is not stupid, they understand that the more terrifying the thing, the more restrictions there are. It¡¯s obvious that with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s level of spiritual power he couldn¡¯t possibly use it multiple times. But who could ensure that Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t use it again or even multiple times after breaking the array? They would have to stake their lives to find out. No one wanted to die, so no one wanted to take the risk. For a moment, many Ancient Tribes¡¯ masters retreated one after another with vigilant expressions, their spiritual forces ripple throughout their bodies, ready to confront Jiang Xiaobai at any moment. Gu Heng¡¯s face had turned completely pale at this time. He clenched his fists, his expression distorted, and his eyes full of murderous intent. Regardless for his own face, or his position in the Ancient Tribes thereafter, Jiang Xiaobai had to be caught. No mishap was allowed. Right now, he needed to buy some time! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re almost done, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I see your hands are shaking. Are you running out of spiritual power? Tsk, tsk, tsk, your tricks might fool others but not me, it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Come on, if you dare, break the spell array now. You¡¯ll see, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Gu Heng sneered and raised his long knife, looking totally unafraid. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He did this to make Jiang Xiaobai hesitate. With the situation now, even a delay of two seconds is desirable. Once the other Ancient Tribes¡¯ masters arrived, Jiang Xiaobai would have nowhere to escape! Seeing through Gu Heng¡¯s motives, Jiang Xiaobai lifted the corners of his mouth into a mocking smile. ¡°Alright, since you, Gu Heng, want to die so badly, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Saying that, Jiang Xiaobai really threw the Pagoda in his hand again. The moment he made his move, the Ancient Tribes¡¯ masters all retreated explosively! Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Chapter 426 – GuBei Comes Out Chapter 426: Chapter 426 ¨C GuBei Comes Out What a joke, they had seen the power of that thing with their own eyes. It could easily create cracks in the array with a single move before, if it struck again, the array would surely be shattered! A treasure capable of producing such terrifying power, they certainly lacked the confidence to confront it. Even uniting everyone here might not suffice. Hence, none of the Gu Clan masters dared to stand against Jiang Xiaobai, they all wanted to retreat first to observe the situation. As long as they could delay time, there was no need to use their lives as bargaining chips. Among them, Gu Heng was the fastest. It seemed as if he had been preparing to run away from the very beginning. Others hadn¡¯t even scattered yet, but Gu Heng was already far away. But at this critical moment, no one was interested in dwelling on such details. However, what everyone did not expect was that the Pagoda didn¡¯t strike the array when it was thrown out, but it swirled in the air, and returned to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. Before the shocked Gu Clan masters could react, Ao Cheng¡¯s Zhuang Huanling suddenly vanished into thin air. Immediately after, a charm appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand and he grinned mischievously. ¡°A bunch of idiots.¡± With a whoosh, Jiang Xiaobai also disappeared into thin air. The members of the Gu Clan were left full of question marks. Isn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai supposed to break the array and fight them to the death? This was not how the plot was supposed to develop! Especially the last words Jiang Xiaobai said before he disappeared, everyone heard it clearly as all their attention was on him. ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°This bastard actually dared to play me, why did he dare, why does he possess such a mysterious method? Despite being trapped by the clan¡¯s great array, how does he manage to run away?¡± Gu Heng quickly realized that it had been Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scheme all along, purposely making them worry about the array breaking and getting attacked by the Pagoda, thus making them all leave the vicinity of the array. By the time he was leaving, the Gu Clan¡¯s masters had no time to react! Thinking about this, Gu Heng was grinding his teeth in anger, his fists clenched, wishing he could capture Jiang Xiaobai and flay him alive right now. Just as Gu Heng was about to chase after in anger, a hand grabbed his shoulder. It was another Gu Clan master, who was not from Gu Heng¡¯s faction, but from GuBei¡¯s. ¡°Gu Heng, won¡¯t you explain?¡± The master narrowed his eyes, radiating a dangerous aura, his power level also reached the late stage of unification. Gu Heng gave a cold stare, shaking off his hand: ¡°Explain what? Are you guys planning an internal conflict? Although you belong to GuBei¡¯s faction, right now I¡¯m the one who makes the decisions!¡± Gu Heng was somewhat frantic, his words becoming increasingly hysterical towards the end. He knew why these people were staring at him like this, but he was unwilling to hand over the power he held, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to receive that so-called punishment! He did make that military order, but isn¡¯t there still a chance to capture Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Humph, Gu Heng, setting aside your own escape earlier, just now you ran even faster than a rabbit, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Moreover, this time you let the Gu Clan bring all the materials and array discs of the array here, assuring that it would be able to trap Jiang Xiaobai and catch him alive, but now, he is nowhere to be found. In addition, we also lost many masters, won¡¯t you give an explanation?¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Heng tried to argue, but was surrounded by several masters in the late stage of Fusion. He clenched his fist several times, wanting to take action, but eventually backed down. Returning to accept the Gu Clan¡¯s punishment still left him with a way to survive, but if he acted now, he would be violating the rules of the Gu Clan and there would be certain death! These masters were more than capable of killing him on the spot, no need to go through such trouble. ¡°Humph, all of you get out of my way, I can go back by myself!¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± A master from GuBei¡¯s faction sneered, signaled two other people with his eyes, and the two immediately followed Gu Heng closely. Even though Gu Heng was greatly displeased and furious, he still bit his lip and said nothing, swallowing all his resentment. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, it was all because of you, you¡¯re the reason why I missed my chance to rise to power, just you wait, I will make you pay!¡± Gu Heng raged silently in his heart. Afterwards, he was escorted by two Gu Clan masters in the direction of the Gu Clan. On the other side among the Gu Clan, Gu Jingguo was in good spirits, looking at a young man in front of him. ¡°Beier, after breaking through this time, you have finally reached the peak of the mid-term of Dividing the gods. How does it feel to break through so many realms in succession?¡± Gu Jingguo asked cheerfully, his eyes filled with satisfaction. GuBei replied humbly and calmly: ¡°Master, I feel very good. Although I am only at the mid-term of Dividing the gods, I can definitely handle opponents in the Fusion stage!¡± ¡°The clan has imported a spirit from the Hai Xianzong this time at a great cost, I am truly grateful. Rest assured, Master, I, Gu Bei, will certainly lead the Gu Clan to a higher level!¡± Gu Jingguo was extremely satisfied, nodding repeatedly: ¡°Good, good, good!¡± After saying ¡®good¡¯ three times, Gu Jingguo was about to continue when someone rushed in hurriedly. Seeing GuBei there, the person hesitated somewhat, wanting to say something but unwilling to do so when they looked at Gu Jingguo. Gujing country waved his hand casually: ¡°What is it? He is the saint son, there is nothing he can¡¯t hear.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The attendant bowed respectfully, and then reported: ¡°Master, Jiang Xiaobai has escaped again, Gu Heng has failed this time and is on his way back to accept punishment.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Jingguo¡¯s joyful expression instantly turned gloomy, his countenance shrouded in a dark cloud, and his body filled with a cold murderous aura. ¡°Well done Jiang Xiaobai, very capable, after such a long time, so many Gu Clan masters still can¡¯t capture him, are these guys all blind?¡± Gu Jingguo grumbled, his chest heaving in anger, his hands clutching the armrest tightly, veins popping. Meanwhile, hearing the name ¡®Jiang Xiaobai¡¯, GuBei chuckled: ¡°That kid is quite interesting. Perfect, now that I have emerged from my seclusion, let me meet him and see exactly how capable he is!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Gu Jingguo spoke with a smile: ¡°Although Jiang Xiaobai has some tricks, he is getting further and further away from the Central State now and completely heading in the wrong direction. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we catch him.¡± ¡°Beier, what¡¯s most important for you now is to let the Elder Li of the War God Temple see you. You absolutely must seize this opportunity!¡± GuBei took a deep breath and nodded: ¡°I understand, Master, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint everyone.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Good boy, let¡¯s go, I will take you to see King Li now.¡± In Northern State, a giant teleportation array suddenly started flickering. The guard who was guarding the array was dozing off, was startled by the sudden changes, and quickly stood up straight. Taking a glimpse at the teleportation array, the man was stunned on the spot. Within the teleportation array, there was a woman of breathtaking beauty with an icy demeanor! Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Chapter 427: It’s Actually Gu Leng Chapter 427: Chapter 427: It¡¯s Actually Gu Leng The woman appeared, not uttering a single word. She transformed into a bolt of lightning, dashed out of the teleportation array, and vanished into the night in the blink of an eye. Ao Yan moved at incredible speed, with her Early Stage of Fusion boundary at full blast. She was like a bolt of lightning, impossible to catch. In her hand, she held a token, which was directing her path. ¡°You must survive.¡± ¡°You must survive!¡± In an unknown mountain range, Jiang Xiaobai was staring blankly at the night sky. His body was covered in blood, nearly devoid of any spiritual power, and his injuries were severe. Even his breathing was very weak. Next to him, Ao Cheng, Zhuang Huanling and others were in a similar condition. However, while their injuries were severe, they had almost completely recovered their spiritual power. After swallowing a pill, Jiang Xiaobai stumbled to his feet, ¡°Where on earth are we?¡± During the encirclement and pursuit, faced with so many experts, Jiang Xiaobai had not thought about fighting to the death. Only a madman would do that. Against so many experts of the ancient clan, totaling more than two hundred people, as well as those who were rushing over, their endless spiritual power might not be enough to break free. Even if the formation was broken, he had no spiritual power left at that point. Forget about activating the Pagoda, he wouldn¡¯t even have been able to fight anyone. So, he decided to gamble on luck. He used up his last random teleportation charm. Now, he had no idea where he had been teleported to. But they had been here for nearly half an hour and there had been no pursuers so far, so he guessed they had been teleported a considerable distance. The only uncertainty was the direction. If they were closer to Middle Kingdom, then it would have been a stroke of luck. But if it was the other way round¡­ Well, the only thing they could do was to break out of the Northern State and head towards the Northern Domain, otherwise they would be done for. As for Jiang Xiaobai, his spiritual power was seriously depleted. He had not had time to deal with the massive exhaustion caused by burning his blood essence. On top of that, he had been pushing his spiritual power to the limit. The rate of replenishment couldn¡¯t keep up with the rate of consumption, so his spiritual power hadn¡¯t returned to normal. ¡°No matter where we are, we can only head towards Middle Kingdom. What else are you thinking?¡± Ao Cheng sucked in a cold breath. Although he had proven valiant in the battle, the backlash was quite serious. His affliction wasn¡¯t any better than Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. His body was riddled with cracks and minor injuries. It was quite unsettling to look at. Even though his spiritual power had recovered significantly, the healing of his physical injuries was slow. Just as he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai, came over and stuffed a pill into his mouth, ¡°You dumbass, have you gone insane? You¡¯re lucky you didn¡¯t push yourself to continue burning your blood essence, otherwise you would be toast.¡± ¡°Huh, this is nothing. My life is more important. As long as I¡¯m alive, there is always a chance for a turnaround. At that time, I will fiercely trample the ancient clan beneath my feet.¡± ¡°Keep dreaming.¡± Zhuang Huanling scoffed, ¡°Enough with the chatter, let¡¯s hurry. The ancient clan will be after us soon. The whole Northern State is filled with their people, we have a unique mark on us, it would be impossible for them not to capture us.¡± ¡°What is urgent now is to figure out where we are.¡± The group nodded agreement, gritting their teeth, they stumbled forward, embarking on a desperate escape once again. Their spiritual power was low and their injuries severe. If they were caught again, then¡­ Meanwhile, a group was quickly advancing towards them, led by Gu Leng! His expression was distorted, filled with a mix of malice and excitement! His task was to set up troops near Qing Luan City and standby. If anything unexpected happened and Jiang Xiaobai escaped, the closest route to Middle Kingdom from Northern State, going through West Wind City, would inevitably lead him near Qing Luan City. Such arrangements were common, and there were countless lines set up like this. The entire Northern State was under the rule of the ancient clan, not to mention the dogs they had raised, they were practically everywhere. Gu Leng originally had no hope as he was posted near Qing Luan City. Jiang Xiaobai had a mark on him, and couldn¡¯t have ran far without getting caught. He had no idea what Jiang Xiaobai and the others had done, since it wasn¡¯t exactly honorable for him to keep chasing after Jiang Xiaobai, there was no need to tell a side-line person like Gu Leng. But things were different now. Gu Leng, who was always bored and held a grudge against Jiang Xiaobai, suddenly felt the fluctuation of his mark. When he checked, he found that Jiang Xiaobai was nearby! Moreover, he was heading in his direction! Could he even do it? Gu Leng knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s true boundary but still looked down on him. At the moment, he just wanted to capture Jiang Xiaobai, rectify his former disgrace, and torture Jiang Xiaobai thoroughly. Who dared to fool him and nearly got him killed by the ancient clan! If he could capture Jiang Xiaobai, not only could his anger dissolve, but he could also redeem his reputation and possibly even get a promotion! That would be a good thing. Therefore, the moment Gu Leng detected the ancient clan¡¯s mark, he set off immediately, determined to intercept Jiang Xiaobai. If one could look from God¡¯s perspective, it would be clear to see that Gu Leng¡¯s group and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s group were moving in a straight line, heading towards each other. And both groups were moving fast. It would probably just take a few minutes to make contact with each other! As expected, a few minutes later, the two groups clashed head-on! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, it is indeed you!¡± ¡°Damn it, you gave me so much trouble. It¡¯s a pity that I trusted you so much before, I even thought about giving you a break!¡± ¡°You bastard, I must capture you this time!¡± The moment Gu Leng saw Jiang Xiaobai, he roared in anger. Especially when he saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s group covered in blood, looking as if they were on the verge of death, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited. He¡¯s injured! Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t very strong to begin with, Gu Leng never gave him any regard. But now that he was injured, wouldn¡¯t he be easier to capture? Immediately, Gu Leng roared, ¡°Capture him! If I don¡¯t torture him until he cries and begs for mercy, I¡¯ll eat shit!¡± Behind him, numerous Fusion Period experts surged forward. Well, Gu Leng had hundreds of people behind him, but there were only two Fusion Period experts in reality, and they were just at the initial stage of fusion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s group was stunned. Isn¡¯t this just handing them their heads? ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Ao Cheng suddenly roared and charged forward. Although his injuries were serious, they had recovered a lot after taking Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pill. He was filled with rage towards the ancient clan, now that he had a chance for revenge, he wouldn¡¯t let it pass. And he wasn¡¯t the only one who felt this way. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Chapter 428 Terrifying Methods Chapter 428: Chapter 428 Terrifying Methods Upon seeing Ao Cheng daringly rush forward despite his inability, the two Gu clan experts who had thrust themselves out of the crowd revealed cold smiles. They only knew Ao Cheng was at the early stages of Dividing the Gods, while they were both experts at the Fusion stage. could they not deal with Ao Cheng? Especially now that Ao Cheng was covered in wounds, appearing as though he was on the brink of death. Hence, the way they looked at Ao Cheng was as if they were staring at mobile merits, their excitement was immeasurable making them unconsciously step up their pace. Almost instantly, the two sides crashed into each other, with Ao Cheng punching towards the man¡¯s head. The expert at the early stage of Fusion sneered continuously: ¡°Seeking a self-death path and even daring to strike fists with me! Who gave you this courage!¡± ¡°For this punch, I shall use a bit less strength to play with you. If not, this wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Gu clan to explain if you die.¡± The guy not only disdained Ao Cheng but even openly threatened, disregarding Ao Cheng completely. To boot, he thought that being able to play with Ao Cheng like this, was actually looking up to him. Unfortunately, the moment the two fists clashed in mid-air, a scream rang out. The Gu clan expert flew out like a kite with its string cut, soaring out at an extreme speed! The surrounding towering trees were struck by him in multitude; with every collision, the shrill screams became louder. As the trees fell one by one, his figure had already disappeared. The another Fusion stage expert who had rushed over was dumbfounded. How could the guy in front be so formidable? The early stage of Dividing gods, to punch a Fusion stage expert and send him flying? This, however, is crossing a major realm! Ao Cheng, with a ferocious face, continuously rubbed his fist: ¡°Old man, dare not to put your Grandpa Ao Cheng in your eyes, if this isn¡¯t courting death, what is?¡± Almost immediately thereafter, Ao Cheng, without wasting any more time, rushed up to the other person, his fist-sized face fiercely crashing into his face. In an instant, that Fusion stage expert¡¯s face collapsed; around him, a horrifying torrent of air burst forth, hitting the ground like a bullet. An enormous pit appeared on the ground. This scene left everyone stunned; even Gu Leng unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. How could he be so strong? ¡°Ao Cheng, don¡¯t waste time. While we now have the opportunity to mess with the Gu clan, don¡¯t hold back.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice came from behind. An astounding sword gleam appeared, instantly slaughtering many Gu clan experts in front of him. Immediately, three figures turned into lightning, rushing into the crowd. Their blades rose and fell, easily slaughtering everyone from the Gu clan. ¡°Hey, you all, leave something for me!¡± Ao Cheng promptly shouted, likewise joining the battle. What a joke, previously the Gu clan had chased him for tens of thousands of miles, in an extremely sorry state. Now that he had the chance to take revenge on the Gu clan, who would not want it? These people were simply offering themselves up. Soon, one by one, the people behind Gu Leng fell into pools of blood. From the start of the battle till the end, it took less than a minute. Over a hundred people, all were slaughtered. In an instant, Gu Leng¡¯s body shivered, his legs trembled. Despite considering himself powerful and having seen numerous grand events, such a scene was a first in his life. Since his birth in the Gu clan, he¡¯d never seen the Gu clan take such a huge loss. Especially the scene just now, it looked like a massacre. The only two Fusion stage experts were brutally killed by Ao Cheng. Gu Leng, unavoidably, felt terrified. In the hands of Jiang Xiaobai and the others, isn¡¯t he like a rooster that can¡¯t fight? Soon, Jiang Xiaobai, with a malicious smile, appeared in front of Gu Leng. ¡°Tsk tsk, Young Master Gu Leng, who would have thought we¡¯d meet again.¡± ¡°But, this time, I, the Void Prince, can¡¯t help you. Hahahaha.¡± Towards the end, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh; Gu Leng had been tricked into befalling dreadful circumstances. Thirty-five billion fake superior-grade spiritual stones were handed to the Gu clan by Gu Leng. Now that the truth is out, one could imagine Gu Leng¡¯s sufferings. This bastard still wants to capture him for revenge, he¡¯s dreaming! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re skilled. I, Gu Leng, admit defeat!¡± Gu Leng gnashed his teeth and bellowed angrily: ¡°Now I¡¯m in your hands, say what you want, to kill or flay me, Gu Leng will reluctantly accept!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite bold?¡± Ao Cheng rubbed his wrist and sneered: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I think we should just kill him, it¡¯s a waste of time. Don¡¯t linger here catching up.¡± Just when he finished, they could all clearly feel Gu Leng¡¯s body shivering and instantly knew he was all talk. A look of contempt appeared in their eyes. ¡°Why should we kill him? Look at his present condition. What¡¯s the difference between him and a homeless mutt?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and smiled playfully: ¡°What do you think, if we now disregard him and leave, how would the Gu clan treat him afterwards?¡± As soon as he said this, a light burst in Ao Cheng and the other¡¯s eyes. Goodness, this was a ruthless move by Jiang Xiaobai. If they acted, at most Gu Leng would just lose his life. But if the Gu clan knew they met Jiang Xiaobai and the result was letting everyone died except Gu Leng who survived, the consequences would be severe. When that time comes, death would be relief for Gu Leng! The methods of the Gu clan were definitely much more brutal and terrifying than theirs. Just glancing at the look of shock and anger on Gu Leng¡¯s face, they could understand. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai and the others laughed heartily. They really didn¡¯t care about Gu Leng and four people and a dog, left this place swiftly. Seeing this scene, Gu Leng was dumbfounded. ¡°Hey, you all can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Kill me, Jiang Xiaobai, if you dare, come and kill me, damn you all, don¡¯t be shameless!¡± ¡°I admit my mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have come looking for you, wuwuwu¡­¡± Towards the end, Gu Leng was actually kneeling on the ground crying, a grown man was crying! This can¡¯t really blame him for being cowardly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s move was just too ruthless. If the Gu clan knew that Jiang Xiaobai managed to escape but he didn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t simply kill Gu Leng. The worst part was that in such a big family, there were too many terrifying methods. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such as refining them into Blood Warriors. The unbearable pain of refining is much worse than dying a thousand times over. Gu Leng had once heard that a clansman of the Gu clan was punished this way, the man¡¯s screams, those who participated in the refining process still didn¡¯t dare to forget even till now. In fact, even till now, the Blood Warrior that the man had been refined into is still preserved in the Gu clan¡¯s ancestral land. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you jerk, you¡­¡± Unable to hold back, Gu Leng roared into the air, his voice hoarse. Towards the end, he choked up and finally, from either crying or being scared, he actually fainted on the spot. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 429 GuBei’s Ambition Chapter 429: Chapter 429 GuBei¡¯s Ambition Gu Leng¡¯s issues were nothing to Jiang Xiaobai and his associates; they didn¡¯t consider his attempts at hindering their progress to be a serious matter. As they passed through Qing Luan City, they realized they weren¡¯t far from the Central State! Under normal circumstances, it would only take three to four days to reach the border territory. Once they entered the Central State, it would not be easy for the Gu Clan to handle Jiang Xiaobai. The Dragon Valley¡¯s experts were already waiting in Central State to provide support. Once they entered Central State¡¯s territory, the Gu Clan wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them. Jiang Xiaobai was even excited because he never imagined that this random teleportation talisman could bring them here. ¡°Boy, Jiang Xiaobai, you sure have many tricks up your sleeve! Where did you get all these treasures?¡± Ao Cheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. Zhuang Huanling was also surprised: ¡°Is this the rumored teleportation talisman? Jiang Xiaobai, be honest, where did you get such a treasure? This is something that hasn¡¯t been seen in ages on this continent!¡± Jiang Xiaobai himself was taken aback; he didn¡¯t expect Zhuang Huanling to know about this. It seemed there were many things about Tianxuan Continent he didn¡¯t know. However, he couldn¡¯t tell others that he owned a system, so he could only claim that he got this treasure from the Mad Demon Secret Land. Zhuang Huanling was extremely envious. After all, she had entered the secret realm of the Mad Demon Secret Land too. However, the treasures she got were not as precious. ¡°Enough chit-chat. Let¡¯s quickly move on. We must be careful on the road ahead. We¡¯ve bumped into Gu Leng so it¡¯s likely that other members of the Gu Clan are on their way. They might even appear in front of us through teleportation.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted, and then decided to take a detour. Despite the Gu Clan¡¯s brands on them, which allowed the Gu to know their whereabouts at all times, taking a detour was better than confronting the Gu Clan¡¯s experts head on. At least while on the move, they could recover some spiritual power and heal their injuries. Within the Gu Clan, the news of Gu Leng¡¯s defeat had reached Gu Jingguo¡¯s ears which filled him with rage. ¡°Worthless fool! How did our Gu Clan produce such a waste? Last time, it was Gu Leng who got us the fake 3.5 billion spirit stones.¡± ¡°Now, he met Jiang Xiaobai but didn¡¯t tell anyone else, instead trying to stop him on his own. As a result, he ended up causing a big loss for our Gu Clan!¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he just drop dead?¡± Upon hearing the news, Gu Jingguo was so angry he nearly spat out blood. He wanted to capture Gu Leng¡¯s parents and punish them severely. What kind of creatures could produce such a waste? At this time, Gu Jingguo was with Gu Bei in the ancestral hall. Apart from these two, no one else was present, so Gu Bei could clearly feel Gu Jingguo¡¯s anger. Not long ago, Gu Bei had met with King Li. King Li was very pleased with Gu Bei¡¯s experiences. Especially since Gu Bei was quite powerful now, at the peak stage of Dividing the Gods, being at this stage at his age was quite impressive. He indeed had the qualifications to become an outer disciple in their War God Hall. Therefore, King Li praised Gu Bei a few times, which was a big reward for Gu Bei. The Gu Clan was extremely thrilled by this. As long as they could seize this opportunity to enter the War God Hall, Gu Bei was sure to succeed and become a disciple of the War God Hall. Don¡¯t underestimate being a mere disciple. Given the War God Hall¡¯s power, all the extraordinary forces in the eastern region had to show respect to a normal disciple of the War God Hall. Of course, this was not just because the War God Hall was so powerful and full of experts. The individuals who could enter the War God Hall were all extremely talented. Without any accidents, they would all become dominating figures in the future. Who would offend such people if not necessary? It would be ridiculous. Now, the Gu Clan had the opportunity to stand above others! If they could capture Jiang Xiaobai, it would hinder Dragon Valley, and fully integrate Ao Yan into the Gu Clan, that would be even better! Thinking of this, Gu Bei was extremely excited in his heart. ¡°Patriarch, why not let me lead the team? It¡¯s not too late to teleport there now.¡± Gu Bei immediately assured him: ¡°Patriarch, rest assured, I will definitely capture Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°I have no doubts about that. But, Bei, your focus now should be on dealing with the War God Hall¡¯s test. In a few days¡¯ time, the War God Hall will leave Northern State to go to Southern State, and you will be able to see Ao Yan.¡± ¡°Without any mishap, Ao Yan would also be included in the War God Hall¡¯s quota. But you¡¯re still a bit behind her.¡± Gu Jingguo laughed gently: ¡°She has become a saintess of the Jade Ling Palace, so she obtained this opportunity without paying any cost. However, it doesn¡¯t matter as admission to the Han God Hall has nothing to do with status, but only with one¡¯s own power.¡± ¡°Bei, do you have the confidence?¡± Hearing Gu Jingguo¡¯s words, Gu Bei became even more excited. Ao Yan, he must have her! This woman had haunted his dreams for far too long. Once he entered the War God Hall and then got Ao Yan, he felt his life would be complete. After that, he would train hard, striving to reach a bigger stage and see a broader world! All those aspirations, they were all so wonderful! ¡°Rest assured, Patriarch, I¡¯ll definitely succeed in entering the War God Hall. And I¡¯ll get Ao Yan using my own means. As for Jiang Xiaobai, huh, he¡¯s just garbage, he¡¯s only alive because I didn¡¯t bother with him.¡± Gu Bei snorted repeatedly with full confidence and an impressively dominant aura. Gu Jingguo was very satisfied with his attitude. Just as he was about to speak, a servant rushed in. ¡°Patriarch, Elder Li and others are looking for you.¡± ¡°Oh? Go, Bei, it might be good news. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other hand, in a quiet courtyard of the Gu Clan, covered with evergreen vines and a large tree half-covering the yard, two middle-aged men and a young girl were chatting. The girl was sipping tea quietly, not saying anything. ¡°Elder Li, are you really interested in Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Heng Heng looked at King Li, his brows furrowed: ¡°In fact, Jiang Xiaobai has a deep-running feud with the Gu Clan. It¡¯s a matter of stealing a bride. Although Jade Ling Palace intervened and it didn¡¯t succeed, the hatred between them¡­¡± ¡°Ah? Look at what you¡¯re saying. What hatred, no hatred. In this world, strength is the king. Jiang Xiaobai is indeed interesting.¡± King Li gestured and chuckled, looking at the girl beside him: ¡°Yueer, what do you think?¡± Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 430 – I find him very interesting Chapter 430: Chapter 430 ¨C I find him very interesting Caught off guard by the sudden mention, the woman appeared a little stunned. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the two¡¯s conversation earlier. ¡°Elder, if this Jiang Xiaobai is indeed as portrayed in those records, this person indeed is somewhat demon-like.¡± ¡°Especially considering he has been cultivating till now, not even half a year has passed, yet he has already reached such a realm. We can say there is no precedent in history.¡± ¡°Of course, there are many rumors with no substantial evidence, and therefore is not very credible. After all, in this world, there are many methods to conceal one¡¯s cultivation. There is even the possibility that these pieces of information have been deliberately hidden by Long Valley, etc.¡± The woman analyzed rationally, her lively eyes filled with coldness. ¡°However, to be fair, this boy has exhibited so many audacious actions. This is something ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to do.¡± ¡°For instance, he knew well that Thousand Yuan Dynasty was far stronger than him. However, he still repeatedly challenged the Thousand Yuan Dynasty and even demanded them to repay fifty billion top-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°From this, we can tell that this boy is audaciously reckless. To put it kindly, his courage is commendable, or in less favourable words, he is provocative. But his actions later validated his abilities.¡± ¡°To sum it up, if the elder wants to include this boy in our War God Temple, it indeed will provide him more freedom, and it will resolve the issues with the Gu family for him. He would no doubt be infinitely grateful to our War God Temple.¡± ¡°However, Jiang Xiaobai is too adept at stirring trouble. If he joins War God Temple, I¡¯m afraid he will become more unbridled and might cause numerous problems for the War God Temple.¡± After finish speaking, Xu Lingyu fell silent. She seemed to be a woman who doesn¡¯t speak much. At her words, King Li¡¯s face revealed a continuous expression of satisfaction. He highly regarded her analysis. ¡°Your vision reaches far, but not far enough.¡± King Li smiled and said: ¡°This kid indeed is audacious, but in the future, his achievements are immeasurable. If War God Temple provides better cultivation, it will definitely boost him further. I am quite optimistic about this boy.¡± As his words fell, Gu Jingguo arrived here with Gu Leng. ¡°Hehe, Elder Li, I just had some affairs to deal with and came a little late. Please forgive me.¡± Gu Jingguo started by greeting with a laugh, his attitude humble. ¡°Were you thinking about the matter of Jiang Xiaobai?¡± King Li smiled lightly. With his cover blown, Gu Jingguo didn¡¯t beat around the bush and nodded: ¡°Yes, indeed. This person and my Gu family have irreconcilable hatred. Furthermore, he cheated us of more than three billion spirit stones. I won¡¯t be at ease until I catch him.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s just a minor issue. He is in Northern State and can¡¯t escape. It won¡¯t cause any impact.¡± Hearing this, Heng Heng sneered in his heart. What absolute nonsense. If he couldn¡¯t escape, could you guys spend this much time and still haven¡¯t brought him back? Clearly, he is merely an inept fool trying to put on airs. At this time, King Li just smiled lightly: ¡°We were just discussing that matter as well. Let me help your Gu family.¡± ¡°The War God Temple has also sent many experts here this time. Helping you catch him should not be a problem.¡± ¡°Yueer, take a few people with you and make a trip.¡± King Li spoke with a light smile, his demeanor friendly and his gaze sincere. It seemed like he truly wanted to help Gu family solve the matter of Jiang Xiaobai. Gu Jingguo was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t quite grasp the situation. Subconsciously, he turned to look at Heng Heng, but saw that Heng Heng¡¯s face was icy cold and he wasn¡¯t looking back at him. This confused Gu Jingguo. How could War God Temple suddenly decide to do Gu family such a huge favor? That doesn¡¯t seem right. Moreover, even if War God Temple sincerely wanted to help, the Gu family couldn¡¯t bear such a huge favor. Gu Jingguo hesitated for a moment: ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°That settles it then, Yueer, take three people with you. That should be enough.¡± ¡°Focus on capturing him alive, this person is still quite useful to the Gu family. Since we¡¯ve run into each other, it¡¯s a good chance for you to practice. Don¡¯t be negligent.¡± Xu Lingyu quickly stood up and nodded: ¡°Understood, elder.¡± She was known for being decisive and efficient. Upon hearing King Li¡¯s words, she immediately turned around to find people, appearing to actually be on her way to capture Jiang Xiaobai alive. Seeing this, Gu Jingguo was dumbfounded: ¡°Elder Li, how can we impose on you this much? My Gu family can¡¯t handle this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no bother, why can¡¯t you receive it?¡± King Li smiled and said in a manner that didn¡¯t reveal his true intentions. As for Heng Heng, the only one who might know the full details, how could he dare to spill the truth? If King Li were to find out, it wouldn¡¯t only be the end of Heng Heng, but even Hai Xianzong would be in trouble. The might of War God Temple did not tolerate provocation. Seeing the situation unfold like this, Gu Jingguo gritted his teeth and quickly said: ¡°Elder Li, the experts from the War God Temple aren¡¯t familiar with the situation in the Northern State. They won¡¯t know how to track those people. Why not let GuBei go with them? He could be of some help.¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s decided then.¡± King Li smiled and waved his hand. Understanding King Li¡¯s intention, Gu Jingguo took GuBei and left immediately. Not long after they left, Gu Jingguo realized something was off: ¡°Damn it, War God Temple is being inhuman.¡± ¡°Family head, are they planning to take Jiang Xiaobai away?¡± GuBei also sensed something was off. ¡°It should indeed be the case. With all the trouble Jiang Xiaobai has caused, they could have found out everything if they wanted to. They probably like him because of all his reckless actions.¡± Gu Jingguo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°These damned major forces, why do they love meddling in other people¡¯s affairs? GuBei, this time you go with them, no matter what, you must kill Jiang Xiaobai. You no longer need to capture him alive.¡± ¡°Leave the grudge between you two aside for now. Your future is the most important. As for dealing with Long Valley, capturing Ao Cheng will suffice.¡± Although GuBei felt resentful in his heart, he had no choice but to accept it since he knew that he had a chance to widen his horizons. If he missed this opportunity, he would truly have nothing left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was a man who could distinguish right from wrong, and he knew what was important at present. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Family Head. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Alright, however, if it is not feasible, don¡¯t force it. Do you know Xu Lingyu¡¯s identity? Although she is not the Saintess of War God Temple, she is one of the top ones among the inner disciples of War God Temple. If you offend her, it will also have a significant impact.¡± GuBei repeatedly nodded. As for his interpersonal relations, Gu Jingguo was very much at ease. He did not say much else. Soon, Xu Lingyu brought people over, took GuBei along, and directly used the Gu family¡¯s internal teleportation array to get there. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Chapter 431 – Reinforcements Arrive Chapter 431: Chapter 431 ¨C Reinforcements Arrive About a hundred thousand miles from the central state on the outskirts of a small city, Jiang Xiaobai and his three companions were frantically fleeing. Behind them followed countless powerful individuals. Needless to say, they were damn well surrounded again. Luckily, there were not many powerful people on this border side, so it was impossible to corner Jiang Xiaobai entirely. But catching up, that they could do. Close to three hundred people were behind them, including more than ten powerful people in the Unity Period, among which one had even been transported here through a teleportation array. Throughout the pursuit, countless attacks from the back came their way which left Jiang Xiaobai and his men tired and injured. Amongst them all, Mo Yu had it the worst. She had been deliberately lagging behind the group, rushing up to block attacks intended for Jiang Xiaobai whenever possible. This made Jiang Xiaobai rather helpless, but fortunately, Mo Yu had not come to any real harm as of yet. The situation was dire, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t worry about anything else now. They only had a hundred thousand miles left to cover, and based on their current status, they should reach their destination by tomorrow night as long as nothing unexpected happened! As long as they manage to hold up until then, they would survive! He certainly didn¡¯t dare to fight recklessly now. The pills that heal and restore his power were all consumed. If it wasn¡¯t for the abundance of such pills in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s possession, the injuries alone could have killed them. Left without any pills or food, their only option left was to rely on spiritual stones to restore their powers. However, escaping consumed a huge amount of power, especially over the past few days. Their consumption had been so horrifying that it began to exceed even their supply of spiritual stones. ¡°Damn it, do I really have to use those fairy stones?¡± Jiang Xiaobai still had four fairy stones with him that he obtained either through sheer luck or as rewards for completing system tasks. The properties of these stones were far more superior to that of spiritual energy. Although they couldn¡¯t compare to immortality energy, these stones were still extremely valuable. After all, he had obtained billions of spiritual stones, but fairy stones, he only had a few of them! Jiang Xiaobai was reluctant to use them since he had obtained them until today. Such precious things, once used, would decrease in number. He knew very well that if he used a fairy stone, his spiritual powers would reach their peak in an extremely short period. But still, he was reluctant to part with them. Unless it was a last resort, he would not use them recklessly. Those were his trump cards. Trump cards were really meant to be saved until your opponent thought you were fully exhausted and had no way to go. That¡¯s when you¡¯d use them to make a killing move. Just like in the game of ¡°Fight the Landlord,¡± you would have to play your big cards and bombs at critical moments. Otherwise, if you ran out of trump cards early, you would either be waiting to die or just be sitting ducks. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, stop running, damn it, you have no chance of escaping the Northern State!¡± ¡°Damn you, stop right there. I have been chasing you for three days and nights, aren¡¯t you tired? Aren¡¯t I tired?¡± Roars of anger kept echoing from behind, as the distance between them was narrowing down. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions accelerated again, widening the gap. ¡°You old tortoise, knowing that you¡¯re tired, can¡¯t you stop chasing us?¡± Jiang Xiaobai also roared: ¡°You¡¯re like a dog chasing me, what¡¯s in it for you? Whatever the ancient race can give you, I can too!¡± ¡°Alright, ten billion spirit stones. If you give me that, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Get lost, you stupid, thinking I¡¯m as stupid as you are. If I give you that and you walk away, I swear to eat shit standing up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared repeatedly. Behind them, the pursuers¡¯ mouths were twitching violently. Throughout the chase, what they did the most was engage in a war of words with Jiang Xiaobai. But frustratingly, even with hundreds of people bad-mouthing Jiang Xiaobai together, they were somehow left unable to retort by his banter alone. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ability to trash-talk was truly terrifying! This was perhaps the only enjoyment in this desperate escape. But Jiang Xiaobai would not let his guard down because of it. He knew very well that if this continued, he would end up cornered. He certainly did not want to die just a little short of the finish line. Moreover, the number of people chasing him from behind kept increasing, and many people were also appearing ahead to stop him. If this happened before, they would kill those who blocked their path. But now, they could only take detours. Any further reckless use of powers would result in a tragic death. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, damn it, think of something!¡± Ao Cheng howled. ¡°Damn, I wish I had a plan too, but I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°You definitely have it, believe in yourself, you¡¯re capable.¡± ¡°Damn it, Ao Cheng, you¡¯re ruining everything. If you can¡¯t think of anything, why make me do it? It¡¯s just a short distance, you can completely have the experts from Dragon Valley come over!¡± ¡°The experts from Dragon Valley don¡¯t know our location, would you have them come here to seek death? If it really turns into a full-blown battle between two forces, Jiang Xiaobai, your sins would be great.¡± Just as they were lost in this war of words while desperately escaping, a messaging token appeared from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sudden thought. ¡°Boss, where are you!?¡± It was a message from AnRan! ¡°I¡¯m close to the central state. Don¡¯t do anything rash. The An Family can¡¯t be exposed yet,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sent back. Shortly after, another message from AnRan came: ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t want to keep you in the dark. I¡¯ve brought people over. You can count on me this time. I¡¯ll definitely be of help. Share your location with me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what AnRan was up to. Knowing that the people chasing them were at least in the god-dividing stage, and there were also experts in the fusion stage, And what¡¯s more, all of them were the ancient race¡¯s experts. What kind of help could AnRan possibly bring? ¡°Share your location. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to break our ties!¡± Another message came from AnRan. Considering the current situation, Jiang Xiaobai really had no other options. So he replied: ¡°We just passed a small city called ¡®Luan Feng City¡¯ and we¡¯re heading towards you in a straight line!¡± ¡°Bring all your pills. We don¡¯t have much spirit force left.¡± Not long after, another message came from AnRan: ¡°Boss, it¡¯s actually called¡­¡¯Luan Feng City.¡¯¡± Jiang Xiaobai was so angry, that for a moment, he wanted to squeeze the communication token to smithereens. That damn guy, daring to be reckless even at a critical moment like this! I can¡¯t take it anymore. I must smack him first when I see him. What Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect was that the reinforcements AnRan brought came so fast! About an hour after the communication, when the four of them were about to be outpaced and overtaken, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were dressed in all sorts of clothes, but all of them were exceptionally powerful; the weakest was in the mid-god-dividing stage, and there were even twenty or thirty experts in the fusion stage! Leading them was a fat man in a golden combat robe, wielding a double-edged red flowered staff. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve come to save you!¡± ¡°Everyone, charge! Hit these ancient race people as hard as you can!¡± AnRan was waving his staff, roaring incessantly. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Chapter 432 – Finally Meeting Chapter 432: Chapter 432 ¨C Finally Meeting AnRan¡¯s group was filled with vigor, especially the man leading at the forefront ¨C a hearty figure wielding a bilaterally decorated red stick with an imposing air and a killing intent. The masters who followed him, god knows where they were found; they too showed clear murderous intent and took no heed of the fact that their opponents were of the ancient clans. They swiftly charged forward, bypassing Jiang Xiaobai and his group, and engaged in combat with the ancient clan masters at the rear. AnRan rushed to Jiang Xiaobai, tossed him a storage ring full of top-grade medical pills for restoring spiritual power and healing wounds, and then tried to join in the combats without uttering a word. ¡°Come back!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately shouted, ¡°Tell your men not to act recklessly. What¡¯s of the utmost importance now is to escape. Otherwise, more and more ancient clan masters will pour in if we delay any longer.¡± AnRan nodded, then turned and shouted at the masters behind him, ¡°Retreat from the combats, guys! We¡¯ve rescued the person, let¡¯s get moving!¡± Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai and the others desperately swallowed medical pills wearily and darted towards the Central State. Deep down, Jiang Xiaobai understood the situation very well. Although they now had reinforcements, this was the ancient clan¡¯s home territory after all. There was no end to the ancient clan masters, and if their large group was surrounded, the only path left would be death. Fortunately, the reinforcements were smart. They knew not to be entangled here. They blocked the enemy for a while, killed several of the ancient clan masters, and then escorted Jiang Xiaobai and his team out. As for the reinforcements brought by AnRan, Jiang Xiaobai was very curious but chose not to delve deeper as this wasn¡¯t the right time to discuss. The large group rushed frantically towards Central State. The chasing ancient clan masters behind them were infuriated. Where did this bunch of ruffians come from? They were as rude as bandits! After being blocked for a while, the ancient clan masters¡¯ formation was in disarray; the trace of Jiang Xiaobai and his group at the forefront had disappeared and the distance had been entirely widened. ¡°Damn it, alert the city ahead to let everybody rush there. It¡¯s the only road leading to Central State. We must stop them all there!¡± ¡°We must prevent Jiang Xiaobai from leaving Northern State at all costs, even if it means a do-or-die fight.¡± What a joke! If Jiang Xiaobai managed to escape Northern State, their ancient clan would become a laughingstock for everyone in Eastern Territory. On your territory, four little guys who were not even in the Fusion period escaped? What an impressive move by your ancient clan! Ahead, the city that bordered Central and Northern State was surrounded by ancient clan masters, with Gu Bei leading them! Next to Gu Bei was a cold and beautiful woman dressed in a white war robe, the top disciple of the War God Temple, Xu Lingyu. She was at the Late-Stage Fusion Peak Realm, at the Half-Step Cross Tribulation, just a step away. Behind Xu Lingyu stood three men exuding a terrifying aura. They were all mid-stage Cross Tribulation masters. The presence of these three men would be sufficient to sweep across the Northern State. The terrifying group gave even Gu Bei suffocating pressure as he stood aside. It was too horrifying. Gu Bei had already heard about the unexpected reinforcements rescuing Jiang Xiaobai and his group at a critical moment. However, he was not worried. They had three Mid-Stage Cross-Tribulation masters here. Who could get through them? Not even in his dreams. Gu Bei was not worried about Jiang Xiaobai escaping Northern State at all. He was only focused on how to foster a good relationship with Xu Lingyu. After all, she would become his senior sister in the future. If the relationship was fostered well, it would naturally not go wrong. However, Xu Lingyu was cold as an eternal iceberg. Gu Bei felt icy cold even if he moved a bit closer to her, let alone starting a conversation. It made him think of another woman with a cold temperament, Ao Yan. Subconsciously, Gu Bei clenched his fists. His eyes shimmered with a discerning light. He must have this woman. ¡°They should be arriving soon, right?¡± Suddenly, Xu Lingyu spoke. Her gaze, however, did not fall on Gu Bei. Her words broke Gu Bei¡¯s fantasy, and he reacted promptly, interpreting it as possibly the only chance to communicate with his senior sister. ¡°Indeed, this place is the only narrow passage to Central State, the must-pass road. Jiang Xiaobai and his team will arrive in less than half an hour.¡± Gu Bei hurriedly spoke. His eyes on Xu Lingyu were somewhat flattering. He wanted to speak some more words, hoping to leave a deeper impression on Xu Lingyu. However, Xu Lingyu had already started to be silent again, with her eyes fixed straight ahead. She had turned back into an iceberg. Gu Bei closed his mouth, not daring to speak anymore. After all, it takes time to foster relationships. Xu Lingyu indeed never took Gu Bei seriously. In her eyes, no matter how powerful Gu Bei was, at most, he was just a disciple about to join the outer realm of the War God Temple. There was no need for more communication. They lived in different worlds. On the other hand, she was extremely curious about Jiang Xiaobai, who had been causing all the controversies. Why was he so blessed to be favored by King Li, a terrifying master? It was indeed a bit puzzling. Meanwhile, on a hillock not far away, the field of view was excellent. They could clearly see the waiting members of the ancient clan. There was indeed someone standing on the hillock. Among them, one had short white hair and looked casual. ¡°Boss, what is so good about this? It¡¯s just the War God Temple. Besides, it¡¯s not King Li who is here, just an inner disciple. Shall we go?¡± Next to the white-haired man, a young man with the same casual look stood. His eyes were full of contempt and mockery, as if the terrifying force of the War God Temple could not even win his respect. ¡°No hurry, there will be a show later.¡± Bai He stood there casually, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The show later is not only good to watch but will also have a major impact on not just the whole continent but the whole world.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The young man was stunned. Bai He did not answer his question. The two of them openly stood on the hillock, only a few miles away from Gu Bei, Xu Lingyu, and the others. However, no one over there noticed them. Just as they waited for less than half an hour, a large group of people suddenly appeared ahead. ¡°Here they come, get ready for the show.¡± Bai He suddenly chuckled. Unknown to others, a sugar cane appeared in his hand, and he started to nibble at it leisurely. At the same time, Xu Lingyu¡¯s eyes also emanated a beam of light. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai was here. ¡°Damn, this line-up, it¡¯s so luxurious, I¡¯m a bit overwhelmed, you know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, who was at the forefront, was rendered speechless upon seeing this scene. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, we meet again.¡± Gu Bei glared at Jiang Xiaobai, a cold sneer plastered across his face. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: 433 Chapter 433: 433 To Gu Bei, Jiang Xiaobai was nothing more than an object of hatred, someone he viewed as waste, unworthy of fear from beginning to end. Even now that Jiang Xiaobai is causing a commotion, with a sense of rising resistance, Gu Bei still doesn¡¯t consider him a threat. At this point, his smile was a bit playful. He had expected this guy to be a dead man several months ago, but he hadn¡¯t given it much thought and let him grow a little. Now is the perfect time to harvest. The most interesting thing is to give hope and then crush this hope underfoot. ¡°Go, surround them, don¡¯t rush to attack.¡± Gu Bei sneered and waved his hand, and the experts behind him charged forward. A few hundred elite members of the Gu clan quickly surrounded Jiang Xiaobai and his group. At this sight, the three mid-Jiecrossing masters behind Xu Lingyu exchanged glances and then looked at Xu Lingyu¡¯s figure. ¡°No rush, I know what the Gu clan is planning, let¡¯s see what Jiang Xiaobai can do first.¡± Xu Lingyu spoke calmly, she knew what task King Li had given her and she understood what the Gu clan was thinking. But what can the Gu clan do in the face of absolute power? As for Jiang Xiaobai, Xu Lingyu is still very curious now. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t let me down too much. Before taking you to see Elder Li, I want to see what you can do.¡± Xu Lingyu mumbled in her heart. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai, AnRan and others trapped in the crowd, all looked serious. They knew this was the only way out, so the Gu clan would definitely send people to guard it. They were prepared for this. But they never expected that the Gu clan¡¯s lineup would be this strong, hundreds of people, all Unity Stage experts, and a few unknown characters who were even at the Jiecrossing period! This terrifying lineup was beyond expectation, and more than they could handle. Because there was absolutely no room for manoeuvre! How do you fight someone in the Jiecrossing period? ¡°It¡¯s over. We are completely screwed. The Gu clan is so shameless. They have lined up Jiecrossing period fighters to capture us, who are Dividing the Gods period.¡± Ao Cheng gritted his teeth: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, it seems our brotherhood ends today.¡± ¡°What, you plan to run for your life?¡± Zhuang Huanling sneered from the side, not showing any signs of nervousness. ¡°Ao Cheng would abandon his brothers to save his life? You are joking. There is no way we can escape today. Now, the only thing we can do is to take a few of them down before we die. Otherwise, this young sir is going to lose a lot.¡± Ao Cheng spoke fiercely, with bloodshot eyes and the bloodline power of the dragon inside him was already stirring. Today is the perfect day for a good fight. Only Jiang Xiaobai frowned. He didn¡¯t even give Gu Bei a glance. Instead, he was staring at Xu Lingyu. These people are definitely not from the Gu clan, nor from Hai Xianzong. Otherwise, they would have attacked him the moment they saw him. ¡°No need to think, they are from the Holy City, wearing white battle clothes. Only the War God Temple in the Holy City does that.¡± Zhuang Huanling¡¯s voice came from the side: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, it looks like we are both going to die here today.¡± ¡°Unless you have that transportation talisman, otherwise our fate will be miserable.¡± ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t seem anxious. You look quite calm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s the use of being anxious? If it were useful, I would have escaped long ago. Don¡¯t think too much, my aunt won¡¯t come to help me. This is my choice. She will only help if it¡¯s a hopeless situation. But I¡¯m not worrying about my own life. As for you¡­tsk, tsk.¡± Zhuang Huanling didn¡¯t say much afterward. It was clear that if Jiang Xiaobai fell into the hands of the Gu clan, the consequences would be severe, even a bit of torture would be the least of his concerns. Jiang Xiaobai was very clear about this. But looking at the lineup in front of him, there was no way out. Even if they called the masters from Long Valley who were waiting in Zhongzhou, it would be useless. Could they beat the Jiecrossing period? Moreover, there are three in the mid Jiecrossing period here! A dead-end situation. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s see what you can do now?¡± Gu Bei sneered: ¡°It was my mercy for not killing you at first. I didn¡¯t want to waste my energy on a worm like you, I let you go. But you insisted on courting death.¡± ¡°It would be fine if you were courting death outside, but you had to come to my Gu clan¡¯s territory, Northern State, to court death. Who do you think you are? Do you think you are immortal?¡± ¡°How about now, do you still want to mess with my Gu clan?¡± As Gu Bei laughed, his face was full of arrogance and he was extremely provocative. The situation was a bit repulsive to Xu Lingyu who was standing behind him. It was clearly bullying the weak, yet he was so arrogant. This Gu Bei was not as extraordinary as the rumors suggest. ¡°Gu Bei, what¡¯s the point in you talking to me? We have been at odds for a long time. If you dare, I¡¯m right here. Come and take my life!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed coldly, gripping the blade of his Yuanhong sword and his spiritual power surged. Right after, everyone saw a stone emitting a milky white light appearing in his hand. The aura of the stone¡¯s spiritual power was terrifying, even of higher grade! And unlike the usual top-grade spirit stones that are about the size of pigeon eggs, this stone was as big as a fist, creamy-white, emitting a sacred and inviolable aura. ¡°What is this thing!¡± Everyone present was dumbfounded. Only Xu Lingyu and other high-ranking fighters from the War God Temple were surprised. ¡°Fairy stone!¡± ¡°Why does he have a fairy stone in his hand?¡± Xu Lingyu was shocked. Even in the War God Temple, this thing was extremely rare and precious. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t use it at all. She had only received half a fairy stone as a reward for being in the top ten disciples in the last War God Temple inner door competition! But now, Jiang Xiaobai has a full piece in his hand! ¡°Gu Bei, do you know what the biggest difference between you and me is?¡± Amidst the astonishment of everyone, as Jiang Xiaobai absorbed the fairy power from the fairy stone in his hand while he laughed at Gu Bei. ¡°The biggest difference between you and me is that your skin is much thicker than mine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a person who makes use of lowly means to gain resources and improve your cultivation after a long time.¡± ¡°As for me, Jiang Xiaobai, it¡¯s just been less than half a year since I started cultivating. To deal with me, you¡¯ve even brought so many experts here. Tell me, how thick is your skin?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Or is it that you¡¯ve simply lost all shame!¡± Bang! As Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words fell, the fairy stone in his hand was suddenly crushed, its fairy power had been completely absorbed by Jiang Xiaobai. His spiritual power has reached its peak! The next second, Jiang Xiaobai, with his Yuanhong sword in hand, turned into a red lightning bolt, charging towards Gu Bei! Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 434: Hammering GuBei, Gods and Demons Tremble! Chapter 434: Chapter 434: Hammering GuBei, Gods and Demons Tremble! ¡°Arrogant!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reckless behavior, GuBei couldn¡¯t help but sneer repeatedly. Despite his cultivation only at the peak of the Dividing the gods phase, his actual combat power was not to be underestimated, capable of fighting late stage Fusion experts. Jiang Xiaobai was not even worth mentioning to GuBei! Next, GuBei snorted coldly, stopping those ancient tribe masters who wanted to rush up and fight. A godly sword appeared in his hand, aiming straight at Jiang Xiaobai for a strike. The sword¡¯s power was astounding, seemingly capable of slicing mountains and splitting lakes. Merely in the Dividing the gods phase, yet able to unleash an attack of Late Stage Fusion strength! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you trash, you think you¡¯re worthy to fight with this holy son?¡± ¡°You dare to rush up like this, even seeking death has a method, since that¡¯s the case, this holy son will now fulfill you!¡± ¡°Die, trash, Ao Yan, can only be my, GuBei¡¯s, woman.¡± Seeing this, everyone in the ancient tribe sneered, daring to rush up and fight their Holy Son, was undoubtedly seeking death. Even Xu Lingyu in the back was a bit astonished when seeing this scene, had Jiang Xiaobai lost his mind? However, at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, and when he reappeared, he was already behind GuBei. In his hand was the acquired spiritual treasure, the Abyss Rainbow Sword, sweeping across like a star-filled sky. This strike, was even stronger than GuBei¡¯s attacks, leaving GuBei incredibly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to have such tactics. At once, GuBei reacted, but it was too late to strike, could only turn around to block with his sword, putting all his strength to resist. Boom! A thunderous sound rang out; GuBei¡¯s figure flew backwards like a cannonball, leaving trails of blood in the air. With one swing of his sword, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t halt his momentum, and immediately charged towards GuBei. After a few months, meeting for the first time, Jiang Xiaobai initially held the determination to battle to the death, unwilling to compromise even if meant death. However, he had no choice but to retreat when Ao Yan stepped in, he had backed down once. But now, Jiang Xiaobai had a clear opportunity to kill GuBei on the spot, and he wouldn¡¯t miss it. This man was the first enemy he encountered after coming to this world! Boom! Jiang Xiaobai moved at a furious speed in mid-air, causing the air to explode, GuBei in mid-air hadn¡¯t settled yet, but Jiang Xiaobai already charged forward, with a fierce strike of his sword. Bang! GuBei blocked again with his sword, but was completely no match for Jiang Xiaobai in this hasty state, after all, Jiang Xiaobai was armed with the acquired spiritual treasure and had comprehended the second level of the Nine Heavens Star Art. Wouldn¡¯t it be as simple as catching fish in a barrel to tidy up GuBei? Indeed, Jiang Xiaobai could easily crush GuBei with any of his trump cards, but only the feeling of flesh to flesh combat could better vent his anger. ¡°Bastard, weren¡¯t you very arrogant before?¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing without the backing of the ancient tribe and the shameless Heng Heng Immortal Lord. Without them, I could¡¯ve killed you from the start!¡± ¡°Now that the damn Heng Heng Lord isn¡¯t here, dare be arrogant with me? Fine, I¡¯ll let you be arrogant!¡± Every time Jiang Xiaobai roared, his Abyss Rainbow Sword was fiercely swung towards GuBei. From the start, GuBei had lost his footing and was completely dominated by Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword kept chopping, and even GuBei¡¯s divine weapon couldn¡¯t withstand such torture. After a few hits, the divine sword shattered. GuBei was tossed like a broken kite, but Jiang Xiaobai had no intention of letting him go. He rushed forward, grabbing GuBei¡¯s ankle in mid-air and suddenly pulled hard. Crack! Due to inertia and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ferocity, GuBei¡¯s ankle bones were immediately broken. Then, Jiang Xiaobai, holding his ankle, rotated his wrist, and threw with force, creating a windmill in the air. Boom! GuBei was thrown onto the ground like a dead dog, causing the ground to tremble severely and forming a large pit. ¡°You still want to be arrogant? Continue to be arrogant?¡± ¡°The holy son of the ancient tribe, very impressive, right? Should I even present a medal for you?¡± ¡°Trying to steal my woman in front of me, who the hell do you think you are? Let me be clear, without the princess, without that damned Heng Heng Immortal Lord, you¡¯re nothing but a fart in my eyes!¡± The rage in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was fully vented, desperately being released at the moment. One hit was clearly not enough for GuBei, how could just a little venting solve the hatred in his heart? Killing him would be simply letting him off too easy! Instantly, Jiang Xiaobai exerted his force again, smashing GuBei towards the other side furiously. Then he didn¡¯t pause for a moment, swinging GuBei¡¯s ankle around like a whip. The ground kept shaking, blood flew everywhere, and GuBei was soon mauled within each formed pit. The scene made everyone dumbfounded, and Ao Cheng and others clenched their fists and gritted their teeth. Relieved, truly damn relieved! ¡°Good job Jiang Xiaobai, good brother, just killing GuBei would be too merciful, smash him, smash him hard for me!¡± Ao Cheng shouted out openly. Xu Lingyu and other masters also found their mouths twitching at this scene, showing just how much anger Jiang Xiaobai held towards GuBei. ¡°Bastard, daring to behave so negligently in front of the Holy Son, you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Stop right now!¡± Finally, the other ancient tribe masters reacted, from the start of the fight till now, it had been just a short ten seconds. Immediately, these masters all rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai, their ferocious appearances resembling hungry wolves preying. Joking aside, GuBei was the Holy Son of the ancient tribe, the face of their tribe, getting beaten into such a pitiful state in front of Xu Lingyu and others, how could they bear it? For a moment, the high tribe masters of the ancient tribe were shouting in anger, wishing to smash Jiang Xiaobai into mincemeat on the spot. Jiang Xiaobai, who was furiously smashing GuBei, had been prepared, and at the moment these men moved, he made his move as well. A golden little pagoda was flung out, instantly enlarged in mid-air, ferociously suppressing downwards before the ancient tribe masters could react. The power of the Seven Treasures Pagoda was exceptionally fearsome. The twenty or so ancient tribe masters at the forefront were directly suppressed into mush! Blood and flesh scattered, the ground crumbling instantly. It was simply akin to destroying dry wood and pulling rotten weeds. And these people were all masters in the Mid Fusion phase! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Come on, keep coming!¡± ¡°Today, I, your grandfather, don¡¯t believe that the ancient tribe is invincible, come as many as you want, let¡¯s see if I can¡¯t annihilate you all!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was drenched in blood, his air filled with killing intent. The Abyss Rainbow Sword was thrust into the ground beside him, his right hand held GuBei¡¯s limp ankle, and his left hand held a fresh immortal stone. This scene was like a god or demon, making people shudder. Chilling to the bone. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Chapter 435: What do you think you are? Chapter 435: Chapter 435: What do you think you are? At this moment, the terrifying means displayed by Jiang Xiaobai shocked everyone! Even Xu Lingyu, the top disciple of the inner door of the War Temple, was terrified, her scalp tingling. What shocked her wasn¡¯t only Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying strength, but also the abundance of treasures he possessed. She had never seen the quality of the longsword and small tower he held. In the entire War Temple, not a single disciple dared claim to possess a complete celestial stone, but Jiang Xiaobai not only had one, but fucking two! Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked by this? Xu Lingyu, who had experienced the terrifying power of celestial stones, was not only shocked but also furious. Were celestial stones not meant to be used for the Half-Step Cross Tribulation? The terrifying celestial aura they possessed was of great help, yet this scoundrel Jiang Xiaobai was using them to restore his spirituality? Isn¡¯t this just extravagant waste, you profligate piece of shit? Jiang Xiaobai, with his manner of a god of death, was chilling to the bone. Those Unity Period masters who rushed forward were immediately killed in the spot, one-fifth of them. The remaining ones were too scared to move. After all, while GuBei¡¯s life was important, their own were even more so. ¡°The boss is fucking amazing, that¡¯s the way to do it, kill him, kill him!¡± AnRan, the fat guy, always enjoyed a chaotic scene, and started shouting. If he knew a famous quote from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous world, he would definitely shout it out. Isn¡¯t this more exciting than any thriller? For a while, many ancient warriors in front of Jiang Xiaobai dared not step forward, and he seemed to have no intention of letting GuBei off. Due to the rage and intent to kill, GuBei¡¯s sneaky nature had been completely shattered, and he was reduced to a limp mess. His body was a bloody mess, his breath was faint, his spirit was depleted, and he seemed likely to die on the spot. Jiang Xiaobai had slammed him into the ground at least a hundred times. The fact he was still alive was entirely due to his own strength. Looking at the many ancient warriors who didn¡¯t dare to step forward, Jiang Xiaobai smiled ferociously. ¡°Tch, a bunch of garbage. So many of you don¡¯t even dare to fight me alone, and you still call yourselves masters?¡± ¡°Does such a piece of shit even deserve to be called a Holy Son? If I were to go to your ancient family, would I not be able to become the clan leader? Jiang Xiaobai sneered and spat at the crowd. The corners of the ancient warriors¡¯ mouths twitched in anger, their faces as pale as death. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t go too far. If even a single hair of the Holy Son Gu Bei falls, you will die.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, in his rage, laughed instead. With a slight effort, he lifted up GuBei who was hanging limply and swayed him in the air: ¡°Hey, open your dog eyes and see for yourself what your precious Holy Son has been reduced to. What can you do to me even now?¡± ¡°Come on, come and kill me?¡± ¡°You bastard, you!¡± The ancient warrior¡¯s face was red with rage, his teeth clenched. He wished he could strike down Jiang Xiaobai on the spot. This was a scene that no one expected, but it was too late, Jiang Xiaobai could take GuBei¡¯s life at any moment, and with the Seven-Treasure Pagoda in his hands, they dared not approach. It would be a joke if they ended up getting killed. ¡°Put down our Holy Son and leave, or else Jiang Xiaobai will die here,¡± an ancient master shouted. There is no other choice but to compromise now. ¡°Put him down? Hehe, even without letting him go, your Grandpa here can still leave!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°When your ancient family was so arrogant, we will make GuBei miserable now!¡± Crack! Just as he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai punched GuBei¡¯s knee and shattered his leg. The pain made GuBei scream like a slaughtered pig. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you damn bastard, I will kill you!¡± GuBei shouted. He not only felt threatened by his life, but his pride and arrogance were severely wounded. As the Holy Son of the ancient family, he was beaten into such a miserable state by a waste he had never regarded highly. How could he bear such humiliation? He could not endure, his heart burning with rage and resentment, enough to reach the heavens! Unfortunately, GuBei was now entirely in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands. He could butcher him at will. What use was his growing rage? Twice, he suffered twice at the hands of Jiang Xiaobai. Now, apart from anger, GuBei felt a deep despair. Clang. Jiang Xiaobai retrieved the Abyssal Rainbow that was plunged into the ground, his eyes cold as he looked at GuBei who was dangling from his hand like a caught fish. ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant, huh? Come on, let¡¯s see you act so tough against my sword.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered again and again. His longsword was already resting on GuBei¡¯s throat. With just a slight movement of his hand, GuBei¡¯s life could end instantly. Even if GuBei was filled with resentment and anger, it was of no use at this moment. Everyone would yield in the face of death GuBei was truly afraid. He had many dreams, planned to join the War Temple, win over Ao Yan, and lead the ancient family to glory. How could he die now? But GuBei had his own pride. Bending to Jiang Xiaobai? Impossible! ¡°Come on, if you have the guts, kill me.¡± GuBei sneered again and again: ¡°Let me tell you, if you kill me, the ancient family will go to war with Dragon Valley, you¡­¡± Slap! Before GuBei could finish, Jiang Xiaobai had already slapped him across the face with his sword, causing loose flesh to fly from his face. ¡°Go to war? You think your ancient family is very strong? If you die, will Hai Xianzong still help your ancient family? You piece of shit, I¡¯ll kill you today, and your ancient family will be finished!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill him.¡± Just then, a calm voice came from the side. Jiang Xiaobai quickly looked over and saw that Xu Lingyu and others had appeared out of nowhere a short distance away. Xu Lingyu exuded a chilling aura, her eyes shining. Earlier, Xu Lingyu was curious about what kind of person Jiang Xiaobai was. Today, it seems that Jiang Xiaobai was indeed remarkable. Beating Gu Bei, who had the chance to enter the War Temple, into such a pathetic state was proof enough of his strength. On top of that, he possessed an abundance of treasure, which further proved his luck and serendipity. ¡°Let him go, come with me, and I¡¯ll take you into the War Temple. This matter ends here,¡± Xu Lingyu said in a tone that brooked no argument. At these words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. ¡°Go with you? Who the fuck are you?¡± ¡°This feud between me and the ancient family is one of life and death, and you¡¯re just going to dismiss it with a few words? You think you¡¯re really special, just the War Temple, what¡¯s so great about that!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, this GuBei, I¡¯m determined to kill him today!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, completely disregarding Xu Lingyu¡¯s words. He made a move with the sword in his hand. GuBei could even feel the cold, sharp aura of the sword! Just then, an attack suddenly came. ¡°Utterly presumptuous! A mere waste dares to defy my War Temple?¡± Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Chapter 436 – Fight Hard Chapter 436: Chapter 436 ¨C Fight Hard The one who attacked was a master in the middle stage of Tribulation Crossing standing behind Xu Lingyu. The strength and speed were so daunting that Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even have time to react before he was sent flying. Bang! Crashing fiercely onto the ground, Jiang Xiaobai spat out a mouthful of blood. He managed to barely stand up by leaning on the hilt of his sword, Yuanhong, which was stuck into the ground. Just a little bit more! If only Yuanhong had been a bit faster, it could have slashed directly across GuBei¡¯s throat, causing him to perish completely. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed was no match for the Tribulation Crossing master, and the distance between them was only a few steps. At such close range, Jiang Xiaobai was completely unable to dodge the attack. The shocked audience had been captivated by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words earlier. Did he actually dare to criticize the Hall of War Gods and completely ignore their words? You¡¯ve got to be kidding. The Hall of War Gods had once wiped out a powerful entity in the East Domain. Had Jiang Xiaobai lost his mind? Ao Cheng, Zhuang Huanling, and others were also shocked, but they clenched their fists harder than ever. Comparing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words to their situation, they were more concerned about their failure to kill GuBei. These past few days, they had been relentlessly pursued by the Gu Clan, barely escaping death countless times. If they could kill GuBei, it would deal a massive blow to the Gu Clan and cause them substantial damage! In the crowd, Xu Lingyu¡¯s face was icy cold. Narrowing her eyes slightly, she looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful. What do your grievances with the Gu Clan have to do with me? I¡¯m just here to take you back with me.¡± ¡°Whether you want to refuse or agree, it¡¯s not up to you.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself just because you¡¯ve achieved a little something. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but trash that I can crush with one hand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say this only once. Right now, either come with me willingly, or I¡¯ll drag you along.¡± Xu Lingyu spoke coldly, her attitude harsh, treating him like a pet to be ordered around. Not only Jiang Xiaobai, but also Ao Cheng and Anran found this hard to bear. ¡°Miss Zhuang, who is this woman? She¡¯s getting too arrogant, isn¡¯t she?¡± Anran frowned, grinding his teeth. ¡°Haha, you and the An family are no match for her. Even the powerful Hai Xianzong isn¡¯t someone she¡¯d bother to consider,¡± Zhuang Huanling said scornfully, glancing at Anran. Hearing her words, Anran immediately felt deflated. Well, I guess I¡¯ll just leave it to Jiang Xiaobai. I can¡¯t handle this. Are you kidding me? He can¡¯t afford to provoke such a powerful existence. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai, who was in a sorry state, suddenly seemed to be engulfed by the will to fight. His face was ferocious, and his eyes were blood-red. ¡°So, the Hall of War Gods is just as unreasonable and overbearing?¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯re a bit more powerful, you can do whatever you want? Are you trying to get me to join the Hall of War Gods and then give me some handouts so I¡¯ll be grateful?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I won¡¯t join, no matter what youy do!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared in anger, raising his hand and launching an attack toward Xu Lingyu. Nine Revolutions Skill Fourth Level, Activate! Nine Heavens Starlight Swordsmanship Second Level! Fully powered Yuanhong, Activate! Blood Essence, Burn! Spiritual power, Go All Out! This stroke was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strongest one so far, and there was none to match. The terrifying might could even harm those in the Tribulation Period! However, facing this stroke, Xu Lingyu¡¯s face remained expressionless. With a casual swipe of her palm, she smashed the brilliant sword energy, which couldn¡¯t even get close. This scene shocked everyone present, showing them the real strength of the Hall of War Gods and what a monstrous genius truly looked like! Are all the disciples of the Hall of War Gods so strong? Known that they couldn¡¯t possibly withstand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword just now without getting wounded. ¡°Is that all?¡± Xu Lingyu mocked with a smirk: ¡°Your so-called strength is nothing more than a three-year-old child playing with knives and guns in my eyes. You¡¯re just a piece of trash. Your gap with me is wider than you could ever understand.¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. Was their gap really that wide? Although he had only just begun the Soul Division phase and hadn¡¯t even fully sculpted his divine spirit, he could now compete against those in the early and even middle stages of Fusion. Even if he was weaker, he should at least stand a chance against Xu Lingyu. So why was it that his sword strike was so easily neutralized by Xu Lingyu? Staring at his own hands, Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. He knew this had to be a problem of their realms. Why did he always encounter such desperate situations? Is it that no matter how much effort he puts in, he can¡¯t fight back? Even giving his all, he couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of her clothes? Why?! Just because he¡¯s been cultivating for a shorter period, he has weaker strength, and he must be humiliated by others? In his heart, clusters of rage merged into a sky of seething flames, on the verge of explosion. ¡°Congratulations, Host. You have triggered a choice.¡± ¡°Choice One: Accept your fate, follow Xu Lingyu, and receive the reward: Sword Heart.¡± ¡°Choice Two: Reject Xu Lingyu again, and receive a reward of Fifty Reputation Points, a Fairy Stone, and a direct rise to the next minor level.¡± ¡°Choice Three: Rise and fight back, no matter the cost, cause harm to Xu Lingyu. Reward: A Strand of Merit, a thread of Law power, Three Hundred Thousand Reputation Points, Ten Fairy Stones, and a one-time comprehension of the second layer of Nine Heavens Starlight Swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Reminder: Choice Three carries risks. Please proceed with caution, Host. Do not take risks for the sake of rewards.¡± ¡°Another reminder: If the Host completes Choice Three within three minutes, the rewards will be doubled!¡± Boom! The sudden appearance of the system voice made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart explode. Reward? Benefits? No, what he needs now is not that. What he wants is valor, dignity, and integrity! When those people used to humiliate him, almost all of them ended up slaughtered by him. If he just didn¡¯t fight back because Xu Lingyu was stronger, then was he worthy of living in this world where the weak were prey to the strong? From the beginning till now, from being weak to the present, Jiang Xiaobai has never given up on any struggle! When he knew he was going to marry Ao Yan, he didn¡¯t give up the struggle; when he knew the Gu Clan was coming to break up the wedding, he didn¡¯t give up the struggle; when he knew he was no match for the Gu Clan and Hai Xianzong, he didn¡¯t give up the struggle! Now, it¡¯s even more unlikely! ¡°System, you damn well better mean what you said!¡± ¡°I choose three!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll show you what it means to have the courage of a man. She¡¯s just a bit stronger than me, is that it? I¡¯ll tell you, having a powerful backing doesn¡¯t necessarily mean anything!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly roared, his veins bulging, pushing off the ground hard, his body rushing towards Xu Lingyu like a bolt of lightning. At this moment he wanted to prove that he was not a piece of trash. No matter who you are, if you dare to stand in my way, I¡¯ll show no mercy! Kill, kill, kill, just kill them all!! Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Chapter 437 – How Is He Not Dead Yet? Chapter 437: Chapter 437 ¨C How Is He Not Dead Yet? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sudden attack was something that no one had expected. Xu Lingyu frowned deeply, ¡°Madman, since you wouldn¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll show you how big the gap between us truly is!¡± ¡°None of you should stop me!¡± With that, Xu Lingyu¡¯s body turned into a phantom and charged straight towards the oncoming Jiang Xiaobai. Boom! The two collided in mid-air, causing the heavens and the earth to tremble. The terrifying afterwave of spiritual energy annihilated everything within a ten-mile radius, cutting all the trees completely in half! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure rocketed back like a cannonball and crashed heavily onto the ground, creating a huge crater. Jiang Xiaobai was entirely covered in blood, but fortunately, he had the Xuanming Armor on him. Otherwise, he would surely be dead by now. Even so, his injuries were severe. He knew that Xu Lingyu was powerful, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be this strong. He couldn¡¯t even withstand a single punch from her! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai still able to get up, Xu Lingyu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Quite resilient, you¡¯re not dead yet.¡± ¡°But what of it? You dare to challenge my War God Temple; your only fate is death.¡± Having said that, Xu Lingyu charged at Jiang Xiaobai again, landing another punch, and mercilessly hammered Jiang Xiaobai back onto the ground. Meanwhile, GuBei, who had been revived and had his injuries healed with a pellet, looked on with great satisfaction. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, die! Just die!¡± Blood coated GuBei¡¯s face and he gritted his teeth, shouting silently in his heart. Bang! Another punch, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body was invisibly flattened onto the ground. The feeling of his bones being shattered was unimaginably excruciating. ¡°You think you can kill me? Impossible!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, his sword cutting through the air once more while quickly absorbing the magic stone in his hand. Terrifying sword energy burst out, causing Xu Lingyu to furrow her brow. Without much thought, she threw a punch directly at it. The sword energy was naturally no match for her, and it shattered on the spot, its fragments spreading everywhere, causing a horrifying scene. However, in the next second, Xu Lingyu turned her head abruptly, only to see a golden pagoda rapidly flying towards her. ¡°Let¡¯s see just how powerful this little treasure of yours is!¡± Without any hesitation, Xu Lingyu sneered and raised her fist to strike the Pagoda. Boom! The earth shattered and the sky cracked as the Pagoda was sent flying by Xu Lingyu¡¯s single punch. But Xu Lingyu herself didn¡¯t fare any better; she was sent reeling back thirty meters, creating a deep trench in the ground. Once the dust settled, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked to find that this woman was not injured at all, not even a scratch on her skin! For a moment, he felt chills down his spine. This was a postnatal spiritual treasure. Even if it only had one layer of its seal broken, its power was terrifying. How did she, a woman at the peak of the Late-Stage Fusion realm, do it? ¡°Hmph, Jiang Xiaobai, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Xu Lingyu laughed coldly, shaking her fist. That previous attack of his was indeed extremely dangerous. She had had to use her full strength just to tie with the Pagoda. If Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was a bit higher, she would be injured! Luckily, this guy had already exhausted all of his moves. Xu Lingyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai, her gaze filled with cold mockery. ¡°So this is all you¡¯ve got, huh? How disappointing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai staggered to his feet from the ground, looking ragged. One of his arms was broken, and only his right hand, which was still tightly clutching his sword, continued to support him. Is it over just like this? ¡°If you have no more moves, then prepare to die.¡± Xu Lingyu sneered and raised her fist, unleashing a punch at Jiang Xiaobai. This time, its potency was ten times greater than before! A true all-out attack, Xu Lingyu had showcased her fist technique to the utmost extent. This punch, not to mention Jiang Xiaobai, even the several mid-transition masters present felt they might not be able to withstand it. Without a doubt, Jiang Xiaobai was doomed! Seeing this, Ao Cheng and the others widened their eyes in shock and almost rushed up, but they were stopped by the Gu Clan¡¯s masters. ¡°Dammit, Jiang Xiaobai, fucking dodge it!¡± Ao Cheng yelled continuously. But Jiang Xiaobai stood completely still, as if he had been petrified, with no intention of escaping. Watching the fist getting closer and closer, everyone held their breath. Nearly all the Gu Clan¡¯s masters were overjoyed in their hearts. Yes, yes, yes! Jiang Xiaobai is finally going to die! ¡°Stop it!¡± Just then, a furious roar that echoed across the sky came from the back. A beautiful silhouette dressed in purple was hurrying over. Ao Yan had arrived! She had used all her strength to finally reach here. As soon as she did, she saw Jiang Xiaobai facing this terrifying punch alone! At that moment, Ao Yan¡¯s heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. It hurt immensely. Jiang Xiaobai can¡¯t die! Despite Ao Yan¡¯s attempt to break her limits and rush over to stop the punch, it was all in vain. It was too late. In the blink of an eye, the punch landed on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Boom! The horrifying spiritual power exploded, dust and smoke filled the air, and everything fell into silence. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Ao Yan, who was rushing over, almost fainted. She had done everything in her power, but had she still failed to save him? ¡°No!¡± A sad and desperate shout echoed across the sky. Ao Cheng, AnRan, and the rest were all stunned as they looked on. AnRan, the portly man, couldn¡¯t bear such sorrow and collapsed to the ground sobbing quietly. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Although they all wanted to see if there was a chance Jiang Xiaobai might survive, they knew deep down that it was impossible. That terrifying punch was something even a mid-transition master couldn¡¯t handle, let alone Jiang Xiaobai, who was cornered. ¡°You sons of bitches! I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± ¡°Gu Clan, I want you dead!¡± Ao Cheng was driven to madness, angrily roaring and about to charge out when suddenly, Zhuang Huanling grabbed his hand. ¡°Wait, look over there!¡± A sudden shout brought everyone back to reality, causing them all to turn their gazes over. Amidst the dust at the battlefield, they saw two vague figures standing. A gust of wind blew, clearing the smoke and revealing a sight that made everyone¡¯s jaw drop! Jiang Xiaobai was still standing! He didn¡¯t die! ¡°Impossible!¡± GuBei was the first to shout. This was a joke, how could he not be dead? How did this man do it? Under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, in front of Jiang Xiaobai, a yellow light barrier appeared. The barrier enveloped him, making him look like a golden egg. Xu Lingyu¡¯s fist was less than a centimeter away from his face and had abruptly stopped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Within the barrier, Jiang Xiaobai slowly lifted his head, his eyes ferocious, his face trembling with anger and excitement. Looking at the shocked Xu Lingyu, Jiang Xiaobai smirked. ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t expect that, did you?¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± ¡°Nine Bends of the Yellow River Formation, explode!¡± Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 438: The Final Card Appears, All of You Die! Chapter 438: Chapter 438: The Final Card Appears, All of You Die! The Nine Bends Yellow River Array, this was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s last trump card! A trump card of trump cards, so to speak. When Jiang Xiaobai first acquired this formation, he knew such a treasure should not be used indiscriminately, and never used until the utmost critical moment! No kidding, it¡¯s the Nine Bends Yellow River Array, one of the most badass formations! This formation houses the marvel of the heavens and the earth, within it lies a pill that can bewilder immortals, a sealing incantation that can close off an immortal, capable of causing immortals to lose their divine spirits, consume their soul, trap their form, diminish their aura, bereave them of their original divine spirit, impair their divine body! The immortal becomes a mortal within it, and the mortal is doomed the moment they enter! Of course, that¡¯s the full power of the original version of the formation. Now, this formation, well, it¡¯s nothing but a castrated version. Moreover, it has experienced a significant decrease in power due to the constraints of the local laws of heaven and earth. But hey! Given the current situation, it¡¯s more than enough, and this is the best time to use the Nine Bends Yellow River Formation! Boom! The power of the formation was like a surging divine thunder, pouring down directly. With a furious roar from Jiang Xiaobai, terrifying power erupted around him as the center, lighting up the entire sky with golden light! In an instant, everyone present was enveloped by the Nine Bends Yellow River Formation! Jiang Xiaobai stood in the center, his face twisted in a fierce snarl, murderous intent billowing like a storm, with both gold and red light manifested within! Everyone was stunned! ¡°What kind of formation is this, why is it so terrifying!¡± ¡°Good gracious, compared to this, my Gu Clan¡¯s ancestral formation is nothing more than dust.¡± ¡°You guys better stop being stunned and get a grip on the situation, we¡¯re inside the formation too!¡± At this point, everyone realized that the formation had covered everyone there. They were done for, weren¡¯t they? Xu Lingyu¡¯s face was filled with terror! She had thought that her punch just now would turn Jiang Xiaobai into mincemeat on the spot and obliterate his soul, how could it turn into this situation? And this formation! How could Jiang Xiaobai have such a method, it¡¯s impossible! ¡°Boss, you are awesome!¡± AnRan shouted excitedly. He just felt that at this moment, his whole body¡¯s blood was burning. Ao Cheng also roared with excitement: ¡°Well done Jiang Xiaobai, you sneaky bastard, you actually hid such a treasure!¡± ¡°Damn it, let this young man kill them!¡± Zhuang Huanling was stupefied, even though she has a mysterious identity and has seen much of the world, and even been to that particular place. She¡¯d never seen such a terrifying formation! ¡°What¡­what on earth is this? But I feel like this formation¡¯s power has weakened way too much. If it were complete, I¡¯m afraid the moment it appears, heaven and earth would be no more!¡± Thinking of this, Zhuang Huanling started murmuring to herself. ¡°Oh come on, who cares if it¡¯s complete or not, as long as it can keep those people down and rub their faces in the dirt!¡± Ao Cheng sneered. On the perimeter of the formation, seeing Jiang Xiaobai not only survive but also unleash such frightening power, Ao Yan woke up from her daze. A single tear fell slowly. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­ Within the formation, Jiang Xiaobai was laughing ferociously while observing the people before him, a golden orb held in his right hand. The orb was the key to controlling the Nine Bends Yellow River Formation! ¡°Impossible, such a formation is unheard of, unseen, it¡¯s impossible for you to possess it!¡± Xu Lingyu finally couldn¡¯t hold back and shouted. Such a degree of formation, even Hall of Martial God¡¯s mountain protection formation couldn¡¯t compare! ¡°Haha, just because you¡¯ve never seen it, you think it doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered continuously: ¡°Hall of Martial God, huh? You were quite arrogant just now.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t go with you, you want to force me to go. If you can¡¯t take me away, you want to kill me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very domineering, very rampant?¡± ¡°Okay, today I will show you what is called domineering!¡± ¡°Die!¡± With a furious roar from Jiang Xiaobai, the Nine Bends Yellow River Formation, showed its true colors. A yellow gas emerged within the great array. It looked slow-moving, but in an instant, it enveloped all the Gu Clan¡¯s masters! ¡°Aaahh!¡± Shrieks followed! Just a touch from the yellow gas would completely annihilate the affected area, no debates, no matter how much power you have, if you¡¯re within this formation, you have to endure the terrifying invasive force! The Gu Clan¡¯s many experts were merely at the Unity Period, their powers seemed strong, but they absolutely couldn¡¯t resist the erosion of this yellow gas! In just a moment, quite a few Gu Clan experts melted into a pool of blood right there and then! Even an immortal would have to become a mortal in this place, let alone these bastards? Continual screams of agony, it was absolutely horrifying! And what was most frightening was not this terrible yellow gas, but the fact that you were standing there, watching people all around you turn into a pool of blood continuously, and in the face of such a predicament, there was nothing you could do! Many experts took out all their best protective means, but they were still useless! As the saying goes, it¡¯s not death that is terrible, but waiting for death is the most terrible! Many of the Gu Clan experts could not bear such mental pressure and began to beg for mercy. Some even fell to their knees, sobbing uncontrollably, continuously calling Jiang Xiaobai ¡°Grandpa¡±. Unfortunately, it was all in vain! Within the crowd, GuBei was watching this, his heart chilling! Good heavens, Jiang Xiaobai actually has such a trick! ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Watching the yellow gas gradually closing in, GuBei no longer had any pride or integrity of what a son of the Gu Clan should have. He didn¡¯t want to die! Seeing this scene, Xu Lingyu¡¯s expression was ashen. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯m giving you one last chance, withdraw the formation now, and you might still survive. Otherwise, you will die even if Dragon Valley and Jade Ling Palace support you!¡± ¡°Die?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned: ¡°You must have had your head squashed by a door. Please, get your facts right, who is going to die here!¡± ¡°Just because you have such a formation, do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡± Xu Lingyu seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was being unappreciative, she directly crushed a golden token in her hand! Immediately afterwards, a purple void rift suddenly appeared nearby! ¡°No good, that¡¯s the Hall of Martial God¡¯s transportation method, experts are going to come over!¡± Zhuang Huanling suddenly shouted. Such a method could only be found in a Saint City! Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He was well aware, he might seem awe-inspiring in his moment, but this Nine Bends Yellow River Formation was a sham! A castrated version, and suppressed heavily by the force of heaven and earth, it was impressive he could trap Xu Lingyu and the others within! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If a power peak expert in the Tribulation Hypothesis stage arrives, the formation wouldn¡¯t be able to hold! ¡°Humph, even if an expert comes, it won¡¯t matter. You are within my formation!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, he wanted to send everyone here to their graves before that so-called expert arrived! ¡°Die!¡± ¡°None of you will escape!¡± Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 439: I Miss You So Much Chapter 439: Chapter 439: I Miss You So Much As Jiang Xiaobai roared in rage, the terrifying yellow aura grew more violent and much faster than before! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about GuBei now; that dogged thing was nothing but garbage in his eyes. Even without the help of the array, he could easily kill him. The only thing he thought of now was to leave all the people of the Battle God Temple here! They dared to humiliate him and trample on his dignity, he thought, infuriated. Even his uncle could bear it, his damn aunt couldn¡¯t! Boom! The terrifying yellow gas erupted, covering the sky and the earth like a cloud, but within it contained a horrifying power! In an instant, the yellow gas enveloped the three Battle God Temple masters in their mid-tribulation phase and devoured them! ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you bastard!¡± The screams were deafening. The figures were obscured by the yellow gas, but the cries of pain and hatred were palpable. Even resentment! Unfortunately, even if you are a master in the mid-tribulation phase, you must die if you are supposed to die! Soon, three pools of blood appeared on the ground. Even a master in the mid-tribulation phase couldn¡¯t withstand it! Ao Cheng, Zhuang Huanling, and others were stunned. They knew the array was powerful, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so formidable! ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, and the terrifying yellow gas rushed towards Xu Lingyu. The power of this thing was something Xu Lingyu had seen with her own eyes, and it struck fear into her heart! She dared not let her guard down! ¡°Jinlun Protection!¡± Suddenly, Xu Lingyu shouted, and a red brocade appeared from her waist. The brocade was no thicker than a hair, but the moment it appeared, it expanded wildly, enveloping Xu Lingyu in the blink of an eye! Jiang Xiaobai keenly noticed that the aura contained in this brocade was more than divine. It seemed to carry a hint of something else! Boom! Like a muffled thunderclap, the yellow gas struck the red brocade, and the terrifying power began to corrode it, causing white smoke to billow from the brocade. Xu Lingyu was scared out of her wits! The horrifying power of the yellow gas shocked her to the core! What kind of array is this?! ¡°Damn it! Even the Jinlun can¡¯t hold on!¡± ¡°Elder, why haven¡¯t you arrived yet!¡± Xu Lingyu was almost insane. At this rate, she would be finished in less than a breath! In the meantime, a large hand appeared from the purple void crack, gripping the edge of the crack, yanking it fiercely to widen it. Then a figure emerged. King Li! ¡°How dare you lay a hand on the people of my Battle God Temple!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± With that, King Li slapped down. Boom! The Nine-Bend Yellow River array shook violently, and horrifying cracks appeared on it. The strength of Li Taiwang was horrifying! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was greatly shocked. He knew that with just two more strikes, the array would break! ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± ¡°Die for me, die!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was completely mad. He knew very well what his fate would be once the array broke. Indeed, it would be certain death! ¡°So what if I die, before I die, I will take one down with me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, tightly held the yellow light ball, and quickly turned his spiritual power. All the yellow gas instantly condensed into a golden sword in the air. The sword was shining! ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed at the red brocade, and then the golden sword in the sky, with terrifying speed, shot towards Xu Lingyu. ¡°Damn it, how dare you!¡± King Li outside was furious and suddenly increased his strength, attacking with a palm. ¡°Fast, fast!¡± Ao Cheng couldn¡¯t help but roar repeatedly from behind, he must be fast, must kill Xu Lingyu before the formation breaks! Otherwise, it would really be a bloody loss! Bang! King Li¡¯s palm fell on the formation, and at that moment, the long sword pierced through the red brocade. Splat, crack! Blood splattered and the sound of the formation breaking was heard at the same time. The entire Nine Curves Yellow River Formation turned into fragments under King Li¡¯s power, the stars twinkling before completing their mission, and finally disappeared completely from the sky. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream followed, the red brocade shred to pieces, revealing Xu Lingyu¡¯s figure inside. Good grief, what a tragedy! Xu Lingyu¡¯s right shoulder and half of her body were smashed by that sword, blood gushed out, and her insides were clearly visible. Her stunning face was corroded by the energy from the formation, with half of it reduced to a bloody mush, revealing white bones marked with honeycomb-like wounds! At this moment, Xu Lingyu no longer had any hint of her previous superiority, she looked horrifying! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I want you dead, I want you dead!¡± Xu Lingyu¡¯s hoarse voice pierces the sky. It was full of rage and resentment! ¡°She¡¯s still alive!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was exasperated, she¡¯s not dead after all this? What even was that red brocade! ¡°Ding dong, the host has completed the task within three minutes, your reward has been credited!¡± Um, although the reward was there, Jiang Xiaobai had no chance to use it. King Li had already appeared beside Xu Lingyu. Looking at Xu Lingyu¡¯s miserable appearance, he was in massive shock and upon looking at the others, words failed him. The ancient tribe¡¯s veterans, almost all lost! Only Gubei remains half-dead sitting on the ground, like a soulless shell. Blood was everywhere, and the air was filled with an unbearable smell of blood. King Li looked at Jiang Xiaobai, disbelief filled his eyes. He would have never thought that this was the doing of a mere Dividing the gods novice, who hadn¡¯t even finished inscribing his soul! This kid¡¯s methods were terrifying! ¡°Good. You killed people from my God of War Temple, and hurt my disciples.¡± ¡°I was actually considering giving you a chance, resolving your feud with the ancient tribe, and allowing you to enter the God of War Temple for character building.¡± ¡°Now it seems, you don¡¯t need that.¡± King Li¡¯s voice was calm but laden with endless killing intent. Not since his reputation-making battle in the Eastern Region had King Li wanted to kill someone so badly! ¡°Heh, you do talk a big game.¡± ¡°Help me resolve the ancient tribe¡¯s feud, you damn mutt, are you ignoring the current situation, do you think you¡¯re the one to settle it?¡± ¡°The God of War Temple, so what? You think you are so important.¡± ¡°Ready for a fight, stop all this goddamn nonsense!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, clenching his teeth. With the Yuanhong in his right hand and the Pagoda floating and spinning around him. And at the moment he finished speaking, Ao Cheng, Zhuang Huanling, Mo Yu, AnRan. All of them appeared beside him, filled with battle intent! Blood boiling with excitement! What¡¯s the big deal about the God of War Temple? Just a fierce battle, what¡¯s the big deal about dying? What does a lifetime of cultivation lead to, besides becoming stronger? It¡¯s to shine in moments like this! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°And me.¡± At this moment, an extremely cold voice rang out. Ao Yan slowly landed beside Jiang Xiaobai. She turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: 440 Chapter 440: 440 At the sight of Ao Yan, Jiang Xiaobai felt his breath halt. The situation was so tense before, he had no time to check the outside world, totally unaware that Ao Yan had already arrived! Now that Ao Yan suddenly appeared, looking at that familiar gorgeous face, he was completely dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai started to laugh foolishly, ¡°Heh heh, didn¡¯t expect to see you under such circumstances, it feels kinda weird.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to feel weird about, afraid of dying?¡± Ao Yan said softly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve always had bad luck anyway. If I hadn¡¯t run into you, I wouldn¡¯t have seen such a vast world.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I die. At worst, I¡¯ll start over. But you can¡¯t.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai wanted to continue speaking, he was abruptly interrupted by Ao Yan shutting his mouth with her hand. ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to hear any of this nonsense!¡± Ao Yan¡¯s face was cold, her demeanor quickly changing from gentle to the fierce dragoness she used to be. Jiang Xiaobai could not help but twitch at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Damn, we¡¯re at this point, Yan¡¯er, can you change your temper?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t die, I won¡¯t let you.¡± ¡°If you die, I will¡­ suffer a lot.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s expression gradually softened, seeming to also realize her icy demeanor wasn¡¯t ideal. Suffer a lot? At this moment, a warm current surged in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart, it was extraordinarily comforting. From the first time Jiang Xiaobai met Ao Yan, he knew she was cold on the outside, warm on the inside. All her seemingly cold and annoying actions were due to her nature. But in reality, Ao Yan never intended to kill Jiang Xiaobai. Even more so, due to their shared experiences, she began to have strong affection towards Jiang Xiaobai. Now, those affection, through a series of life and death separations, had completely turned into love! Yeah, don¡¯t ask. If you do, she won¡¯t tell you. Anyway, that¡¯s what Jiang Xiaobai thought. ¡°Last time I failed to protect you, but this time¡­ I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Even if we die, we die together.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s voice was crystal clear and calm, but it was the most touching words in the world. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stand together and fight until the world collapses!¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned. An astounding intent to fight erupted from him! Within his battling intent, was wrapped a sharp sword intent. This sword intent seemed to want to pierce the sky, to stab a hole in it! His sword intent, at this moment, became more pure, and transparent! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that for this meeting, I prepared many gifts for you, but it seems now that they are of no use.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. Ao Yan didn¡¯t respond, her eyes fixed intently on Jiang Xiaobai. Everything was said without saying! ¡°You¡¯re the Ao Yan from Long Valley, right?¡± At this time, Li Taiwang sneered: ¡°Indeed, you already have the power of Fusion at such a young age, promising.¡± ¡°I originally planned to take you to Jade Ling Palace and select you for the Temple of War Gods, but your appearance here seems a bit inappropriate.¡± ¡°I am generous, I¡¯ll give you a chance ¨C leave now, don¡¯t get involved in this matter, the Temple of War Gods will still have a place for you.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s face instantly turned cold. ¡°You talk too much, you think I care about your so-called Temple of War Gods?¡± At her words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his thumb at Ao Yan. ¡°My wife is badass!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still my wife who¡¯s better at rebuking people!¡± Ao Yan¡¯s face flushed red instantly, fiercely glaring at Jiang Xiaobai. If this were before, back in Dragon Valley, Ao Yan would have definitely given Jiang Xiaobai a good beating, but now she only glared at him! Jiang Xiaobai felt, that was a gain! ¡°How audacious, to so blatantly disregard my War God Temple, who gave you such boldness!¡± ¡°Even if Jade Ling Palace is the most powerful in the East, so what? In front of my War God Temple, it¡¯s nothing but an ant!¡± King Li erupted in anger, his murderous intent growing stronger. Today he was truly enraged, first by Jiang Xiaobai who disrespected his War God Temple, killed his people, and even laid hands on their top disciples. Now, there was an Ao Yan, directly expressing his disdain for the War God Temple? What, everyone is brazenly defying him? ¡°Old man, I beg you, stop putting on airs!¡± ¡°Want to fight? Fine, I¡¯ve got a more powerful formation waiting for you!¡± Having said that, a red light sphere appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. The aura this sphere emitted was more terrifying than the previous Nine-Curve Yellow River formation, it was even more frightening. This was the Slaying Immortal Sword formation! A downgraded version¡­ Jiang Xiaobai had just made 600,000 points, and this Slaying Immortal Sword formation was exactly 600,000. He hesitated not at all and exchanged it. Damn it, given the chance to survive, who wants to die? Running out of points is not a problem, there will always be more later, right? But if he was out of life, he would be really done. This Slaying Immortal Sword formation was even better than the Nine-Curve Yellow River formation. Although it was a downgraded version, Jiang Xiaobai believed that any late-stage Transformation or even Great Achievement expert would be vanquished by it. What are you, King Li, a jerky? Seeing the red light sphere in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, King Li¡¯s eyes instantly widened, his face drastically changed! He just had to look at it to sense the terrifying power it exuded. He believed that if Jiang Xiaobai unleashed it, he would undoubtedly die! However, before King Li could react, Jiang Xiaobai retracted the red sphere. Then, he rose four fingers towards King Li. In an instant, golden light burst forth from his fingers. This light was sacred and pure, boundless and vast. It seemed to encompass the tolerance of heaven and earth within it. Moral virtue! ¡°Come, come, one formation not enough, your daddy¡¯s got more!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can withstand this one too!¡± This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s last trump card. He really didn¡¯t want to use it! This was moral virtue after all, currently, the only way to obtain it was through system selection tasks, nothing more. The laws of this world seemed a bit incomplete, with no other way to acquire moral virtue. Thus, he, Jiang Xiaobai only had this much! But this much was enough! As long as he exhibited his moral virtue, who would dare to move against her? While the moral virtue was being consumed, the heavenly purple lightning would fall. This was said to be the first thunder tribulation, its power was unimaginable! If King Li could withstand it, Jiang Xiaobai would eat shit on the spot, without any ambiguity! ¡°Come on, isn¡¯t your War God Temple formidable?¡± ¡°You want to fight with me? Fine, it will be a fight to the death. If you can¡¯t kill me now, then I¡¯ll go to your War God Temple, I don¡¯t believe that if I throw this thing into your War God Temple, it can withstand it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai began to stroke the moral virtue stored in his four fingers and sneered. In worst-case scenario, they would both die, so what¡¯s to fear? If he was pushed to the extreme, he wouldn¡¯t mind losing his moral virtue and take the fight to the War God Temple, consuming his moral virtue there. It would be odd indeed if the heavenly purple lightning didn¡¯t raze the War God Temple to the ground! King Li was also frowning deeply at this point. Though he didn¡¯t know what this was, he could feel the mysterious aura that was like the grand Dao of heaven and earth. He didn¡¯t dare to gamble! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was strong, but there was a limit to his strength. But should he just leave now? He had already thrown down the gauntlet, if he left now, wouldn¡¯t he be surrendering his pride for Jiang Xiaobai to trample on? Just as the standoff was reaching a deadlock, a lazy voice rang out. ¡°Let¡¯s just let this slide, don¡¯t do anything rash. So that we can still meet in the future, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 441: The Curtain Falls Chapter 441: Chapter 441: The Curtain Falls Upon hearing this sound, everyone looked over in alarm, their hearts filled with shock. What a joke, where did the owner of this voice come from? No one had any idea. With just one glance, Jiang Xiaobai froze on the spot. Hiss, this familiar white hair¡­ ¡°White Crane, what are you doing here?¡± Shocked, Jiang Xiaobai inquired. White Crane gave him a sidelong glance and curled his lip, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come, you might have blown up the entire place, and then we would all have been done for!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± AnRan looked bewildered, ¡°Big Brother White Fur, are you serious? My boss can be that powerful?¡± At that moment, White Crane¡¯s face was full of black lines. Big Brother White Fur¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s set your matters aside for now.¡± He finished, looking towards King Li: ¡°King Li, it¡¯s still not too late to leave with your Heavenly King Hall members now. Let¡¯s not cause more chaos.¡± ¡°If things are magnified, no one will benefit.¡± ¡°This brat is a bit weird. When he goes crazy, no one can stop him. Even your invincible Lord will have to die.¡± Upon hearing these words, King Li¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Impossible, what nonsense are you talking about, our lord¡­wait, who the hell are you? How do you know so much? Also, who do you think you are, intervening in this matter?¡± King Li was a bit stunned. Where did this imposing person suddenly appear from? And this guy is only at the Dividing the gods Period? Argh! Was it that he, King Li, was easy to bully? ¡°A mere Dividing the gods, who gave you the guts?¡± King Li snorted coldly. He was mulling over something in his mind. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t lay a hand on Jiang Xiaobai now. He felt insecure about the two methods he had seen so far. If he could find an excuse to go after the reckless White Fur, maybe he could alleviate the embarrassing situation. Then find an opportunity to quietly let Jiang Xiaobai go, everyone would be able to save face, won¡¯t they? What King Li didn¡¯t expect was for White Crane to suddenly burst out laughing. A mocking, disdainful laugh. ¡°Dividing the gods Period? Are you insulting me?¡± As his words fell, the aura on White Crane¡¯s body suddenly surged, breaking through to the Fusion Period in an instant, and in less than a second, he reached the Crossing the Tribulation Period! After another breath, he had already reached the peak stage of the Post-Tribulation Crossing Period! Then, White Crane¡¯s aura began to drop, returning him to the low profile mid-stage Dividing the gods Period. This situation shocked everyone present! ¡°You¡­who are you exactly?¡± King Li was stupefied. Did he choose a bad day to go out today? Was there another terrifying person coming? This white hair kid looked extremely mysterious, and the cultivation aura he had just displayed was real! He was not pretending! King Li even believed that White Crane¡¯s real strength was not limited to the peak stage of the Post-Tribulation Crossing Period, it could be even stronger! ¡°Who am I?¡± White fur raised an eyebrow, and then squinted his eyes: ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s been so long I¡¯ve forgotten. I have too many identities, let¡¯s just say one that you might know.¡± ¡°The owner of the pawnshop is me.¡± Pawnshop! At these words, King Li¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re that person! Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, why would you help this dog Jiang Xiaobai?¡± The reason for his shock was because the pawnshop had branches in Holy City and was incredibly mysterious. You could get anything you wanted there, as long as you paid an equivalent price. Furthermore, there was even a pawnshop in that place! There was even a rumour that the pawnshop originated from there! His Heavenly King Hall was strong, but it couldn¡¯t possibly compete with the pawnshop, not to mention the owner of the pawnshop! ¡°Give me some face, let¡¯s each take a step back, and let¡¯s just let it go. Otherwise, King Li, if you continue to persist, I will be in a difficult position.¡± White Crane shook his head and sighed, ¡°If everyone ends up doomed, I will have a score to settle with your Heavenly King Hall. Maybe by then you¡¯re already dead, but don¡¯t worry, I have ways to bring you back.¡± This statement was loaded with information! Jiang Xiaobai frowned tightly, others might not understand what this meant, but being a transmigrator, he understood clearly. Underworld! Maybe there really was a cycle of reincarnation. White Crane could extract a person¡¯s soul from it, even if it was a shattered soul. Even if a person¡¯s soul was completely destroyed, the underworld had the ability to bring it back. After all, he already had a system, so it would make sense to think about this a bit, right? At this moment, King Li¡¯s face turned as ugly as if he had eaten dog poop. Covered in gloom, it was quite frightening. Did they really have to find a way to step down? It seemed to be unavoidable now. ¡°Fine, since the owner of the pawnshop has appeared to help you, I¡¯ll let it go this time.¡± ¡°But Jiang Xiaobai, the matter isn¡¯t over yet, there¡¯s a long way to go between you and me.¡± King Li coldly snorted and was about to leave, but White Crane spoke again. ¡°Oh yes, I better not see you in the Eastern region in the future, or you¡¯ll bear the consequences. Grandpa White is not very pleased with you.¡± White Crane yawned, looking lazy, as if he was talking about a very casual matter. For a moment, King Li almost tripped over and fell to the ground. His head was buzzing! ¡°Just you wait!¡± With no other choice, King Li could only grit his teeth, and with a wave of spiritual power, he took GuBei and the remaining members of the Gu Clan with him. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the spot. Watching as GuBei was taken away, Jiang Xiaobai kept silent. Although he didn¡¯t kill GuBei this time, or kill Xu Lingyu, it didn¡¯t matter. GuBei was no longer Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s match, such a waste was not worth considering. The next time they meet would be GuBei¡¯s death day! As for Xu Lingyu. Heh heh, she¡¯s in such a state now, how much better could she get? Jiang Xiaobai even thought that leaving her alive in this state was the cruellest thing. A woman always cared about her looks. Perhaps, when Xu Lingyu woke up from her coma, she would rather be dead than alive. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think too much about it. With that, the matter was settled. Plop! Hardly had he finished thinking, when Jiang Xiaobai knelt to the ground, his spiritual power severely depleted. Did you think controlling the Nine Bends of the Yellow River Array was easy? That also needed spiritual power! The previous big fight almost drained him empty, and the injuries on his body were also starting to show. Seeing this, Ao Yan quickly went over to support Jiang Xiaobai. She gently held him in her arms, oblivious that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head was resting on her ample bosom. Seeing this, everyone turned their heads away. As the saying goes, don¡¯t stare impolitely! Ao Cheng couldn¡¯t handle his own sister¡¯s drastic changes, but it seemed best to keep quiet at this junction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, the consequences would be serious. If it¡¯s light, he¡¯d lose skin; if it¡¯s heavy, he¡¯d die on the spot. Just as Ao Yan was about to urgently inquire about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s condition, White Crane had already approached. He stuffed a sky-blue medicinal pill into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth. Kicking Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ankle a bit, White Crane said nonchalantly. ¡°Stop pretending to be dead and come with me. I have something to tell you.¡± Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Chapter 442: If you are like this, none of us will have food to eat. Chapter 442: Chapter 442: If you are like this, none of us will have food to eat. Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan were unfazed by the crane¡¯s behavior. They were both aware of the crane¡¯s mysterious nature. However, Ao Yan looked on with knitted brows and a wary demeanor. She was extremely cautious around the crane, as though she was afraid it would harm Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing Ao Yan¡¯s reaction touched Jiang Xiaobai, but he still spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ao Yan furrowed her brows, still somewhat skeptical. ¡°Really, I¡¯m fine. If he was hostile toward me, why would he have helped us?¡± Jiang Xiaobai reassured her with a relaxed smile, reaching out to touch her face. Normally such a move would be a death wish, but this time Ao Yan only blushed a bit without dodging, and she didn¡¯t even resist Jiang Xiaobai. This reaction made him tremendously excited. ¡°Wow, when did my relationship with Ao Yan progress to this point?!¡± He had no idea that ever since he left the Dragon Valley, Ao Yan¡¯s attitude towards him had been changing. This change became even more evident over the two to three months they were apart, as she worried about him continuously. Ao Yan was completely different now. Nor was she aware of the depth of her changing feelings. ¡°Stop your lovey-dovey act already. I have something important to discuss with this guy.¡± The crane nearby seemed somewhat exasperated. Upon hearing this, Ao Yan was still worried, but it was out of her hands. Jiang Xiaobai forced himself up and pinched Ao Yan¡¯s cheek in an attempt to comfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he said softly, feeling thrilled to find his touch quite pleasant. Ao Yan¡¯s face flushed, and she nodded. Following that, Jiang Xiaobai walked to a quiet spot not far away with the crane. The crane stared at Jiang Xiaobai, shock and delight mixed in his eyes, but his expression was one of helplessness. ¡°Do you realize what you were doing just now?¡± ¡°What was I doing? Damn, big brother, I was trying to save my own life! If I hadn¡¯t used these means, King Li would have killed me for sure!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rushed to explain, ¡°Also, how was I supposed to know you were around? If I had known that, I wouldn¡¯t have had it so rough, right?¡± Even though he phrased it that way, Jiang Xiaobai felt extremely grateful for the crane¡¯s unexpected help. He and the crane only had a passing acquaintance. But except for the first time when the crane forced him to go to Xiao Yuwei, the crane had been helping him. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the crane did say once, he owed Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You might not understand the implications of karma,¡± the crane said in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t reveal your karma unnecessarily. If some people find out, your life could be in danger.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t misuse karma recklessly. Your use of Divine Purple Cloud Thunderbolt may feel good momentarily, but the consequences can be severe.¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡­you actually know these things!¡± ¡°Is it that surprising that I know?¡± The crane chuckled, ¡°I know a lot of things. Use other techniques at your discretion, but remember, unless you are certain you¡¯re done for, do not use karma.¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. He was surprised that the crane knew about the consequences of using karma and by the crane¡¯s words. Misusing karma could lead to serious consequences? ¡°Could you explain that in more detail?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows, confused. ¡°I won¡¯t ask about other stuff, but I am curious, why can¡¯t I play after using these things?¡± ¡°The rules of this world are incomplete.¡± The crane said softly, looking up at the sky worryingly. ¡°You have to understand, the Divine Purple Cloud Thunderbolt is a divine thunder of heaven¡¯s law. Its terrifying power is irresistible, especially in this world.¡± ¡°Also, once this world is hit by Divine Purple Cloud Thunderbolt, it cannot withstand the impact.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai understood the crane¡¯s point. Briefly put, the moment the Purple Cloud Thunderbolt is used, not only can it obliterate Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s enemies, it would also obliterate this world. Realizing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a pang of fear inside him. He now also understood why the crane had watched on the sidelines before but suddenly appeared during the crucial moment. If the crane hadn¡¯t stepped in, King Li could¡¯ve become hot-headed leading to a do-or-die situation, which would have meant the end for everyone! That meant that Jiang Xiaobai was holding a game ender in his hands! If used, it would be game over for all. You want to upset the table and not let me eat? Alright, then no one should expect to eat! After understanding all this, Jiang Xiaobai became extremely cautious about karma. He also decided never to use it in the future unless faced with a life-or-death situation. Or else, he wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to regret. ¡°Karma is important. Only you in this world can obtain it, and you need to cherish it.¡± The crane continued, ¡°Okay, I just wanted to talk to you about this. Keep it in mind.¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded, but quickly turned to the crane again. ¡°Wait a minute, how do you know so much? Who the hell are you?¡± The crane shook his head and chuckled, looking at the distant sky as if recalling something from the past. ¡°You¡¯ll find out eventually.¡± The crane left, just like he arrived, without making a sound and without any explanation. But before he left, he gave Jiang Xiaobai a few tokens, saying they would be useful. Jiang Xiaobai returned to Ao Yan, looking at her with a goofy grin. ¡°Heh, I have prepared a lot of gifts for you. I¡¯ll give them to you now.¡± But before he could even finish his sentence, Ao Yan grabbed his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. It¡¯s still dangerous here.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded earnestly. Time to go! ¡°Damn, finally we can go back. I almost suffocated!¡± Ao Cheng clenched his fist, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let me tell you, I almost lost my life because of you this time. When we get back, I¡¯ll make sure you drink till you drop!¡± ¡°I accept your challenge!¡± Jiang Xiaobai giggled. ¡°Upon returning, Liu Xi would still be waiting for me, and that ungrateful bastard Kong Yuhuai, who went straight back to Five Lotus Mountain after you left and hasn¡¯t made a sound. I must settle this account with him!¡± Ao Cheng kept grumbling, looking undeterred and audacious, not caring about his injuries at all. Smack! Of course, complacency often comes to a quick end. Ao Yan slapped Ao Cheng right on the back of his head. ¡°You seem awfully content. Are your wounds healed?¡± ¡°No, no, they¡¯re not!¡± Ao Cheng hurriedly pulled his head back, completely submitting himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing this, everyone burst into laughter. Then, the group hurried back to West Wind City, located in the center of the state. Before he left, Jiang Xiaobai looked back at Northern State with a chilling gaze. ¡°After today¡¯s defeat, I¡¯ll pay you back tenfold next time!¡± ¡°Next time will be the day of reckoning for the Gu Clan!¡± Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chapter 443 – People of the War God Temple, get out of my sight Chapter 443: Chapter 443 ¨C People of the War God Temple, get out of my sight The Gu Clan had faced utter humiliation because of Jiang Xiaobai! When King Li returned with a nearly dismembered Xu Lingyu, the Gu Clan was hit with an earthquake of shock! What precisely happened? How did they end up in this state! This was a disciple among the top ten of the inner temple, who could easily annihilate the Gu Clan alone! In his shock, Gu Jingguo hurriedly tried to contact the other Gu Clan members, only to realize damn it, he couldn¡¯t reach any of them! He checked the soul tablet, and good heavens, even that was gone! ¡°Damn it, what the hell is going on, can someone explain to me!¡± Gu Jingguo raged in the Ancestral Temple. The current situation was indeed too chaotic. Gu Bei was critically injured, the clan had suffered major losses, falling straight from the shrine! The Gu Clan lost at least several hundred Unity Period experts in an attempt to capture Jiang Xiaobai; these were all the foundations of the Gu Clan! Once they were gone, they were truly gone! Even the Temple of War was broken by Jiang Xiaobai! Now, Gu Jingguo didn¡¯t even dare to disturb King Li. But after waiting for a long time, he realized that King Li had already left in a hurry. Before he left, he didn¡¯t even mention whether Gu Bei would participate in the selection, but crucially, Gu Jingguo didn¡¯t dare to ask! ¡°Damn it, damn it, wretched Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯ve caused such a calamity for my Gu Clan, I will have you dead!¡± In the Ancestral Temple, Gu Jingguo, looking at the unconscious and seriously wounded Gu Bei, roared in anger. Murderous intent and hatred blanketed the sky! The Holy City. This was not a city, but a vast region, comparable in size to the entire Eastern Territory! It was a hub of countless experts. The Unity Period was just a threshold here ¨C without it, there was no hope of survival. Numerous sects and forces thrived here, in abundance. In the entire Holy City, living conditions depended purely on one¡¯s strength¡ªthe most formidable forces resided in the centre. In the valley on the distant outer border of this region, which teemed with pleasant environment, stood the Temple of War. Here it was bustling with activity, as countless disciples came and went, each carrying an aura of immense terror. Any of these people, if thrown into the Eastern Territory, would be deemed as an abnormal genius. Within the Temple of War, a teleportation array suddenly flashed brightly. King Li returned with his men and Xu Lingyu, his expression ferocious. After handing Xu Lingyu over to the others, he quickly rushed to the conference hall. ¡°What!¡± Inside the conference hall, Xu Lingyu¡¯s master, The Immortal of Tailliang, roared at King Li. If others weren¡¯t present, the two would¡¯ve probably come to blows. ¡°King Li, you old turtle, did you grow up eating shit?¡± ¡°My disciple left in good health and has returned in this state?¡± ¡°Damn it, how do you lead people!¡± The Immortal of Tailliang was an old man with a firm appearance who stood, glaring at King Li. King Li¡¯s face was distorted with rage, his expression eerie. ¡°Enough, we encountered some issues this time.¡± He shared with everyone about the recent happenings, and everyone in the conference hall furrowed their brows after hearing this. If it¡¯s just as King Li said, the Temple of War was helpless. From where the pawnshop owner arrives, and not to mention the Temple of War, even the most formidable forces in the Holy City weren¡¯t capable of standing against them. They couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Xiaobai would receive help from a mysterious owner of the pawnshop. ¡°What should we do about this?¡± An elder probed: ¡°If our Temple of War doesn¡¯t act, once word gets out, others would take us as a joke.¡± ¡°Hmmph, what¡¯s your solution then?¡± King Li scorned, ¡°If you can, go and deal with Jiang Xiaobai. Let¡¯s see how that pawnshop owner would deal with you.¡± Everyone was silent once again. The pawnshop was too mysterious and terrifying, the Temple of War couldn¡¯t stand against it. Everyone, including the Master of the Temple of War, was having a headache. If they didn¡¯t deal with Jiang Xiaobai, that could be handled. But what about the lost face? The Temple of War resides on the outskirts of the Holy City. To expand and rise, they could only look towards the Eastern Territory. But now, the news from the Temple of War would surely be leaked out, which would spell big trouble. Everyone was groaning in a headache. At that moment, a cold voice suddenly enveloped the entire Temple of War. ¡°All of you in the Temple of War, roll out.¡± The voice was entirely cold, devoid of any emotion, making everyone who heard it feel like they had plummeted into an ice cave. Inside the main hall, many elders were in a rage. Suddenly, someone dared to cause trouble at the Temple of War, causing the elders to blow up instantly. ¡°Damn, this is too much! Do they think we¡¯re easy to bully!¡± The Master of the Temple of War, Qian Shi, roared and led the charge out. They discovered a woman in black robes suspended in the air at the gate of the Temple of War. The woman had a refined, icy cold face. Just standing there, she gave off the feeling of facing an iceberg. It sent chills down their spines. What was even more horrifying was that they couldn¡¯t discern the woman¡¯s cultivation realm! Qian Shi, who had already reached the Post Tribulation Phase, couldn¡¯t discern this person¡¯s cultivation as well, instantly alerting him. ¡°Who are you, to dare act so recklessly at my Temple of War?¡± Qian Shi coldly hummed. Regardless of who the person in front of him was, he needed to talk formally. Although the Temple of War resided outside of the Holy City, it was still prideful in its own right. Apart from the forces within the Holy City and that place they couldn¡¯t afford to offend, they didn¡¯t consider the rest worthy. First, they had to question the person in front of them! What Qian Shi absolutely didn¡¯t expect was that this woman would be so violent! ¡°I give you one last chance, all people of the Temple of War, roll out.¡± The woman in black only spoke indifferently, but her words were tinged with a terrifyingly cold aura that made everyone feel as if they were about to freeze. Everyone was shocked! What shocked them was the strength of the woman in black! She was just one person, yet why did they have the feeling of facing an entire army? ¡°Presumptuous! Who do you think you are, to be so arrogant in our Temple of War, demanding all of us to roll out?¡± ¡°You¡¯re blatantly courting death!¡± The one speaking was an external elder from the Temple of War, who was in the early phase of the Tribulation Passage. The moment he finished speaking, he directly charged at the woman in black. They had been utterly shamed by Jiang Xiaobai before, and now this woman in black had the audacity to act so arrogantly. Who could bear it? The elder certainly couldn¡¯t. Within an instant, he reached the woman in black and swung his hand towards her face, intending to kill her. Seeing this, the woman simply let out a cold laugh. Clang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A blade of white moonlight abruptly appeared in the air, followed by the elder charging at the woman in black being instantly cut into pieces! Blood flowed freely, and his soul was completely extinguished! ¡°If you don¡¯t come out in one minute, I will kill one person.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t come out in ten minutes, your Temple of War¡­¡± ¡°Will be completely slaughtered.¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 445: The Holy City Shakes Chapter 445: Chapter 445: The Holy City Shakes Qian Shi probably won¡¯t be able to let go, even in the last second before his death. Weren¡¯t you here to avenge your disciple? Kill whoever hurt your disciple ¨C why is this any of my business? What a shame, Qian Shi had thought that they would let this go once King Li was handed over. But now, Qian Shi had no opportunity to speak again. Thud! Qian Shi¡¯s headless body fell to the ground, blood splattering everywhere. For a moment, everyone in the Hall of War God was terrified, their eyes full of fear as they looked at the woman in black. ¡°Let it be known, those killed here today, were slain by me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, you¡¯re always welcome to pick a fight with me. But if I ever find out that you dare to bully my disciple again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure bodies litter the grounds of your Hall of War God and rivers of blood flow!¡± As her words fell, the woman in black slashed her blade horizontally once more. Astonishing blades of light nearly split the entire Hall of War God in half! Screams echoed non-stop! This blow alone cost the Hall of War God at least a third of their disciples and elders! Not to mention, the blade¡¯s energy directly split the building of the Hall of War God into two halves. Amid the rumbling noise of the collapse, the sound of something shattering constantly echoed. Everyone was stunned to see this. The great defensive array of the Hall of War God was shattered by this woman in a single blow, leaving nothing but ruins! ¡°Remember this, if you bully the weak, this will be your fate.¡± The woman in black glanced at the devastated ruins in front of her, leaving behind only her icy statement. Then, her figure vanished from the spot. The people of the Hall of War God had long been terrified, with many disciples crying and sitting on the ground. Where was their previous glory? The survivors were in a pitiful state with many still wetting themselves out of fear. The remaining elders were also pale with fright. This time, it wasn¡¯t only the reputation of the Hall of War God that was lost¡ªit was half of their life! That night, the incident at the Hall of War God had spread throughout the entire holy city, causing all powers to tremble! ¡°What happened? Just one woman with one blade destroyed the Hall of War God?¡± ¡°Although Qian Shi wasn¡¯t very powerful, he had many treasures. How did he not block a single strike?¡± ¡°Just who was that person? There can¡¯t be such a person in the holy city¡­ Did she come from that place?¡± Everyone in the holy city was discussing this, but unfortunately, no one could come to any conclusions. Because of this matter, these people of the holy city powers started to pay attention to a name. Jiang Xiaobai! Those who knew the complexity of the situation had already begun investigating Jiang Xiaobai. They wanted to find out what kind of person could command such horrific support behind the scenes. In Middle State, West Wind City, within the Anwu Family¡¯s residence of AnRan. Everybody was gathered, eating and drinking merrily! After escaping from Northern State by the skin of their teeth, what they wanted to do wasn¡¯t cultivation, nor was it sleep. All they had in mind was to get completely drunk! Especially Jiang Xiaobai, who was the most seriously wounded and most stressed. All he wanted to do now was to forget it all in drunken oblivion. With wine flowing freely, everyone was laughing uproariously. ¡°Ha ha ha, I wonder what tricks the ancient tribes could pull this time!¡± ¡°Yep, this journey cost them over a hundred Fusion experts, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying formation killed another two or three hundred Fusion experts!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even dare to think about this!¡± Ao Cheng was laughing uproariously, insanely arrogant, acting as if he was the one who accomplished this feat. Ao Yan just gave him a cold glance. If it were the past, given Ao Cheng¡¯s brazenness in front of her, a beating would be inevitable. But now, Ao Cheng had matured quite a bit. Even though he was still somewhat reckless, he was no longer as childish as before. Especially since everyone had just escaped life and death in Northern State, she decided to turn a blind eye this time. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± Ao Yan said softly. Upon hearing this, Ao Cheng broke out in a grin. Gosh, his sister really had changed! However, Jiang Xiaobai on the side was chuckling as he looked at Ao Yan. Even though he looked like a die-hard simper, the target was Ao Yan. So what if he was? It was totally worth it and he knew from the start that Ao Yan had a warm heart beneath her cold exterior. Otherwise, the first time he forcibly kissed her, he would have been reborn by now. Having not seen her for a long time, seeing her again today, his feelings for Ao Yan had strengthened even more. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and grab Ao Yan¡¯s delicate hand. Ao Yan subconsciously wanted to shake it off, but only made a slight effort before she stopped, letting Jiang Xiaobai hold her hand. ¡°Hehe, wife, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was flushed from drunkness as he squinted and looked at Ao Yan. Ao Yan¡¯s face turned red and she glared at him without speaking. In an unseen corner, a hint of empathy appeared in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xiaobai had been through in the past few months, but she was sure it wasn¡¯t easy. He must be really tired. ¡°What¡¯s your plan afterwards? Are you going back to the Dragon Valley?¡± ¡°This time, I managed to get some time off from Jade Ling Palace for three months. I can stay with you¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t manage to say the rest of the sentence, even though Jiang Xiaobai was staring at her expectantly with his mouth wide open. Seeing Ao Yan blushing too much to continue, Jiang Xiaobai immediately started to laugh. ¡°Alright, alright. After running about for so long, it¡¯s about time to go back for some rest.¡± ¡°By the way, I prepared a lot of gifts for you before.¡± After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai stood up and with a flip of his wrist, a pile of things fell onto the table. In addition to the pills he had refined for Ao Yan to boost her bloodline power, and even enhance her awakening ¨C there were also many trinkets. Bracelets, necklaces, clothes, treasures, etc. Anything Jiang Xiaobai think Ao Yan might find useful, he kept for her. Seeing this, everyone sighed. ¡°Ah, boss, you¡¯re not fair!¡± AnRan stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°My sister-in-law is so beautiful and you never told me!¡± ¡°Tch, why would I tell you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes dramatically, then suddenly his attitude shifted 180 degrees, and he began grinning at Ao Yan. ¡°Wife, come, this pill is for you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I got it by a stroke of luck. It¡¯s very good for your dragon bloodline. It can not only increase it a lot, but also speed up your awakening and make you stronger!¡± With that said, numerous jars and bottles were stuffed into Ao Yan¡¯s arms by Jiang Xiaobai. Looking at the chubby porcelain jars in her hands and the many trinkets on the table before her. Ao Yan¡¯s eyes quickly turned red. ¡°Thank you, Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 446 – Ahead of Schedule Chapter 446: Chapter 446 ¨C Ahead of Schedule Ao Yan absolutely did not expect Jiang Xiaobai to still think about herself in such a situation. Despite being wanted and hunted by many who were stronger than him, he still managed to prepare numerous small gifts for her. This was enough to show Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s feelings for her! Of course, she won¡¯t deny being touched, but as Jiang Xiaobai said, Ao Yan was a woman who was cold outside and warm inside. Especially in front of so many people, Ao Yan would never display overt enthusiasm, at most thanking him. And this thank you has already brought Jiang Xiaobai thousands of surprises! ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to thank. Aren¡¯t we a couple? Saying those things is so unaccustomed?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and continued to test Ao Yan¡¯s boundaries. Ao Yan just gave him a glare, her face flushing, but she didn¡¯t say anything or take any action and just accepted it as it was! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was already filled with contentment! In his joy, he stood up and raised his wine glass, ¡°Come, come, happy and celebratory today, let me toast to everyone!¡± With these words, he drank it down, and the crowd also raised their glasses to drink. However, things got rowdy afterward! ¡°Sister-in-law, come and have a drink too, don¡¯t just watch!¡± AnRan laughed. Ao Cheng was a bit unrestrained tonight, he also shouted to Ao Yan, ¡°Yeah, sister, have a drink, since you¡¯re here, why not have a drink?¡± Surprisingly, for such a scene, Ao Yan not only did not get mad, she didn¡¯t even threaten Ao Cheng, she just sat there blushing and smiling. Her face was full of happiness. For a time, everyone sighed, ¡°Stop showing off your love life!¡± Amidst the hustle and bustle, Ao Yan held up a glass of wine, but just as she was about to drink, Ao Cheng began to play around. He actually started showing off his talents! Seeing Ao Cheng holding Ao Yan¡¯s wine glass with a mischievous grin, ¡°Hehe, sister, it¡¯s not you won¡¯t share a drink with my brother-in-law Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Almost instantly, Ao Yan¡¯s face flushed incredibly red, as if she could squeeze out the red water. So many eyes are watching here! Jiang Xiaobai was also a little excited, would Ao Yan agree? Almost everyone was watching her expectantly. But the reality is always so unbearable, the next second, Ao Cheng¡¯s miserable scream came. He was caught by Ao Yan¡¯s ear and twisted it fiercely. ¡°Overstepping the line.¡± With a cold snort, Ao Yan drank the fine wine in her glass and got up and left the hall. For a moment, everyone looked at Ao Cheng with gleeful smiles. ¡°What are you looking at? Isn¡¯t it perfectly normal for me to be hit by my sister?¡± ¡°Stop looking, drink up, you fat pig were pretty cocky before, if I don¡¯t get you drunk today, you take my surname!¡± AnRan also patted his fat belly, ¡°Let¡¯s drink, do you think I¡¯m scared?¡± The two began to drink. Jiang Xiaobai watched them with a smile as they made a racket, then made up an excuse and left. Kidding aside, what does it look like to wait inside at such a time? He was definitely going to find his wife! Soon Qin Chen found Ao Yan on a rooftop. She was sitting alone on the eaves, looking at the bright stars in the sky. With a single leap, Jiang Xiaobai approached Ao Yan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did those idiots inside go too far? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with them later.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Ao Yan glanced at him, then surprisingly held his hand, and what happened next made Jiang Xiaobai incredulous. Ao Yan, usually cold as ice, actually leaned onto his shoulder. ¡°These days, you¡¯ve suffered.¡± ¡°Had I known it would end up like this, I wouldn¡¯t have sent you out. The situation at the time wasn¡¯t too serious, even if Hai Xianzong¡¯s people wanted to hurt you, my master wouldn¡¯t have stood by. ¡± ¡°I was too anxious.¡± Ao Yan murmured, a clear tear falling from her face. Only she knew how painful it was to suddenly lose Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s company during this time. Jiang Xiaobai had thoroughly integrated into her life. Thinking about this made Ao Yan feel even more sorry for Jiang Xiaobai, and she leaned even closer, as if fearing that if she let go, Jiang Xiaobai would disappear. Having a beautiful woman leaning on him, it would be stupid for Jiang Xiaobai to refuse. So the two sat on the eaves like this, snuggling until dawn. Ao Yan actually fell asleep. Looking at her absolutely beautiful face close at hand, Jiang Xiaobai began to swallow hard. Good heavens, she¡¯s right next to me! Another centimeter or two and I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡°This is a great opportunity, damn it, no pain no gain?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even handle this, let alone hitting a home run!¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai steeled his heart and leaned forward. But just as he was about to touch her, Ao Yan suddenly held Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Standing up, Ao Yan coldly looked at Jiang Xiaobai, as if the warmth of the previous night had never happened. Jiang Xiaobai was completely stunned! Oh grandma, does it really have to be like this! Glancing at the stunned Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yan turned around and lightly landed from the eaves, her mouth curling up into a charming arc but instantly disappeared. Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his face and felt like he had just made a big mistake! ¡°Oh well, there will be more opportunities in the future!¡± Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai followed and jumped down, returning to the hall where they had been drinking last night, only to find it filled with people lying down in disarray. Mo Yu was lying on the ground, with Zhuang Huanling, a woman who was like an octopus, clinging to him, her face even pressed tightly against Mo Yu¡¯s! That¡¯s so stimulating! As for Ao Cheng, he was leaning against a flowerpot in an extremely ridiculous pose, his hand still holding a bottle of wine. Compared to him, AnRan looked much better, with his belly exposed, lying face-up on the dining table in a spread-eagle position. Seeing such a disorderly scene, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. SMACK! Just then, Ao Yan had arrived at Ao Cheng¡¯s side and slapped him on the face. Ao Cheng immediately woke up, ¡°Who the hell dares to hit this young master, you¡¯re asking for it!¡± When he saw it was Ao Yan, his brash bravado faded instantly. And because of his loud voice, the rest of them also woke up and saw the chaotic scene, each more embarrassed than the last. Just then, two figures appeared at the doorway. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was Mu Qingyu and An Wujun. ¡°Ran Er, you¡¯ve created such a big situation, aren¡¯t you going to tell Mom?¡± Mu Qingyu gently laughed as she walked in. Seeing the two of them, Jiang Xiaobai was also respectful. During the drinking last night, went AnRan said that they were allowed to go save Jiang Xiaobai by these two! The two even provided a lot of help! Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Returning to Tianyuan City Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Returning to Tianyuan City ¡°Mother? Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯d be back tomorrow?¡± AnRan quickly said, ¡°Oh right, let me introduce you. These are my friends. He is¡­¡± Before even AnRan could finish, Mu Qingyu interrupted with a light laugh. ¡°Tomorrow will be too late. Let¡¯s go back to the residence first. There are some things I need to discuss with you.¡± After finishing her sentence, Mu Qingyu glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan. Her eyes were filled with surprise and amusement. ¡°You guys come along too. This matter, it concerns you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, roughly guessing what it might be. Ao Yan, Ao Cheng, and the rest didn¡¯t know what was happening but followed anyway. AnRan arranged accommodations for the other Dragon Valley powerhouses in his own properties. They quickly arrived at the residence of the An Family. Once inside, Mu Qingyu got straight to the point without any delay. She looked somewhat serious, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, our family is immensely grateful for the key you gave us before.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s time to return the favor.¡± ¡°We the An Family have finished our preparations and plan to head to that secret realm in a month. Can you make it?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was surprised, because that wasn¡¯t what was said before! But it was a golden opportunity that he naturally wouldn¡¯t pass up. Regardless of what was in the secret realm, as long as he went he was sure to gain something valuable. Once Jiang Xiaobai agreed, Mu Qingyu started discussing some of their plans for the secret realm. As it turned out, it wasn¡¯t just their family heading there. The matter with the key had gotten out and many were aware. If they didn¡¯t offer some opportunities to the others, they would likely gang up to steal the key away. They had no choice but to resort to this plan. Of course, anyone could seize any chance they found inside. At the end, Mu Qingyu revealed a piece of shocking news. ¡°There are also many powerful entities in the Sacred City who wish to participate. If it weren¡¯t for that, we the An Family wouldn¡¯t need to make any compromises.¡± Everyone fell silent. The power of the Sacred City was something everyone was aware of. The Temple of War God, King Li, were just the best examples. But rumor has it that the Temple of War God only lies at the outskirts of the Sacred City. And yet, the Temple of War God alone could easily dominate the entire Eastern Territory! Even a combination of the three Ultra Powers wasn¡¯t a match for them! From this, it was clear how terrifying other forces in the Eastern Territory could be. If they intervened, this side could¡­ ¡°But don¡¯t worry. We have agreed to only allow the younger disciples to enter.¡± Mu Qingyu said with a laugh. At these words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Ha! What¡¯s the big deal about the power of the Sacred City, as long as they were just the younger generation? He Jiang Xiaobai had no fear! ¡°Yes, the Ancient Tribe has been depleted after your meddling. Its power is considerably weak now. Many forces are eyeing them like a piece of fat meat,¡± Mu Qingyu suddenly said. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are you interested?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve begun acting?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. The Ancient Tribe had to be annihilated. Despite appearing harmless now, the Ancient Tribe, having looked down on him Jiang Xiaobai before, was now reduced to a mere waste. But Jiang Xiaobai knew the principle of leaving the roots when weeding. The Ancient Tribe remembered their past grievances, and so did he. Either of them, given a chance, would definitely not let the other go easily and would certainly fight to the death. ¡°No rush. Everyone is waiting. Even though the Ancient Tribe has lost many masters and a large part of their power, they still have the Hai Xianzong behind them.¡± ¡°They are all waiting for Hai Xianzong¡¯s intentions. And so are we the An Family.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded. ¡°I understand. There¡¯s no rush. Even if the Ancient Tribe manages to escape, they won¡¯t be able to get far.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been out for too long. I plan to return and rest for some time. It¡¯s also a good opportunity to enhance my strength.¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fist. He had never forgotten about enhancing his strength, especially the mission of the Seven-Color Primordial Spirit. This time, he completed two more missions and won many rewards. He could put them to good use. After chatting for a bit, Jiang Xiaobai prepared to return with Ao Yan and the many Dragon Valley powerhouses. Zhuang Huanling was curious about Dragon Valley, and like a free spirit decided to tag along. Moreover, Mo Yu and AnRan also decided to follow along. AnRan, the tubby one, insisted on going wherever his boss goes. Wherever his boss was, he believed he could get stronger there. His parents couldn¡¯t stop him, though they also felt at ease about it. Becuase Jiang Xiaobai had indeed been very kind to AnRan. Apart from them, the Song siblings followed along as well. These were the ones Jiang Xiaobai was training to help the Qian family in the future. Surely they would be very useful. With that, preparations were set. The group set out, and through the massive transport array exclusive to the An Family in the Northwest of West Wind City, directly crossed the Central Territory and were transported to Tianyuan City! Once at Tianyuan City, they could fully relax. They were back in their own territory! For those who had never come here before, it was a fascinating experience. They wanted to explore the city. Ao Cheng, being the unquestioned scion of this place, proudly led everyone around the city. Ao Yan had to return to see her parents, so only Jiang Xiaobai had some things to take care of. His first stop was at the Golden Pavilion, where he spoke with Qian Dabao, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a while. He mentioned that he would discuss some important matters with the Qian family in a few days. Then he left some Clearifying Pills and precious medicinal herbs and left. Walking leisurely on the streets of Tianyuan City, Jiang Xiaobai felt a wave of emotion, each step echoing with an acute sense of the vicissitudes of life. Passing many familiar corners, he finally appeared before a brand new store. It was a simple store that sold miscellaneous goods, but the business was booming. The shop was quite liked amongst the people and was managed by a young boss. Through the bustling crowd, Jiang Xiaobai saw the diligent little boss busy bustling about. Seeing Huseng now, one would never guess that he had once been a half-dead little beggar. His life was completely transformed. Just as Jiang Xiaobai, disguised as the Iron-faced Gentleman, was about to enter the shop, his footsteps halted. Not too far away, a man and a woman were unabashedly heading straight for the shop. Both had reached the Early Stage of Fusion! Squinting his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai watched as they entered the shop, blocking the view of the skinny figure. ¡°What can I get for you?¡± ¡°Feel free to look around, and let me know if you see anything you like.¡± The young Huseng responded with a hearty smile. The man and woman exchanged glances and nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s you we¡¯re taking, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°What do you mean taking away?¡± Huseng was startled, ¡°What do you want?¡± Fear gripped his heart. This store was left to him by his master. If he left, how would his master find him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He couldn¡¯t leave, even if it meant dying here! Immediately, Huseng huffed and swung his tiny fists, displaying his mastery of martial arts. But his punch hit the female¡¯s belly and didn¡¯t have any effect at all. ¡°Teehee, you¡¯re quite interesting. I¡¯m tempted to keep you for myself.¡± The woman giggled, covering her mouth before reaching out to grab Huseng. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Huseng’s Secret? Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Huseng¡¯s Secret? A man and a woman laugh lightly, seizing Hu Sheng¡¯s arm directly. No matter how hard he struggles, it¡¯s all in vain because Hu Sheng has also just cultivated his Qi sense! He even can¡¯t channel the Qi into his body, and furthermore, he is just a kid, certainly no match for two middle-staged Fusion experts. Without any resistance, they easily capture Hu Sheng, tie him up, and begin walking outside. ¡°Mission accomplished. I hope we didn¡¯t get the wrong person this time.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have. The bloodline disk pointed us here, and this little guy is the only odd thing in this junk store.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. This kid has good aptitude for cultivation. I wonder what they want with this little guy.¡± As the two softly chat, just as they turn a corner, they are suddenly faced with a man in black. This man is cloaked in a black robe, his cultivation level is not clear, but the intense killing intent he radiates is frighteningly palpable! ¡°Master!¡± Seeing the man in black, Hu Sheng, who is gagged, immediately starts yelling excitedly, struggling vigorously in the woman¡¯s arms. And the newcomer, of course, is the iron-faced Jiang Xiaobai. Looking at the man and woman in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai appears nonchalant, slowly removes his hood, revealing a face covered with a dark iron mask. ¡°Who are you?¡± The young man at the forefront looks at Jiang Xiaobai and sneers contemptuously: ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t stick your nose in other people¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Heard that, I am this kid¡¯s master. Isn¡¯t it a bit too much that you guys sneakily want to take my disciple away without so much of a sound?¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied coolly, ¡°Could it be possible that you guys won¡¯t even give me a reason for your actions?¡± ¡°Reason? Haha, no matter who you are, I¡¯ll tell you this, my Sky Devil Mountain is not something you can mess with!¡± ¡°This kid is supposed to be taken away by us. It has nothing to do with you. You shouldn¡¯t be seeking your own death around here.¡± With these words, the man reveals the mid-stage Fusion cultivation aura from his body! It¡¯s like he¡¯s warning Jiang Xiaobai, while also indicating to him that he doesn¡¯t want to resort to violence. Obviously, they sneaked in with such discretion, it seems they are being cautious about something. Jiang Xiaobai squints his eyes, he doesn¡¯t know about Hu Sheng¡¯s strange background, or what kind of bloodline he might have. He will naturally inquire and examine all this later, but as for these two who want to take him away right now ¨C it¡¯s not possible! Moreover, this Sky Devil Mountain¡­ sounds familiar¡­ ¡°Put the kid down and leave. This is the last chance I¡¯m giving you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice is icy cold, and the Abyss Rainbow, a sword, has already appeared in his hand while his terrifying murderous intent bursts out. This kind of murderous intent only comes from being chased down and forced to kill his way out in the Northern State! Only through a baptism of blood and death can one possess such terrifying murderous intent. In the face of such intent, it feels like falling into an ice cave, leaving the couple in front of him immobile. ¡°I warn you again, stay out of this, otherwise no matter who you are, the Sky Devil Mountain won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Haha, Sky Devil Mountain, frankly speaking. I won¡¯t let you guys off either.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneers. He recalls that this was the force he encountered when saving the Song siblings in West Wind City. At that time, this so-called Sky Devil Mountain sold him out to the Ancient Family in West Wind City. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed into the Northern State on a whit¡¯s notice. Sky Devil Mountain is also a despicable force. Thinking about this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s murderous intent grows thicker, appearing almost materialized, like a sharp blade piercing to the heart. The man and woman are both panicked, the woman subconsciously puts down Hu Sheng in her hand, while a dagger silently appears in her palm. Following this, the two of them take action simultaneously, attacking Jiang Xiaobai from left and right. Facing such a pincer attack, Hu Sheng, laying on the ground gets terrified and yells anxiously. ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Jiang Xiaobai merely chuckles. Although these two are middle-stage Fusion experts and much more powerful than him, he¡¯s not afraid. Those in mid-stage Tribulation were killed by his hands, what could these two amount to? Zing! The Abyss Rainbow tore through the air, a fierce and chilling sound ringing out, thrusting the sword towards the woman on the left. With its speed incredibly fast, the woman is instantly horrified! In the face of this sword approaching her, she had a premonition that she won¡¯t be able to escape it! A second later, the long sword in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand arrives. Even if she wanted to block it, it¡¯s too late; she can only dodge her body at the last moment. Immediately following, Jiang Xiaobai swings his sword towards his back, forcing the man to retreat! The two immediately regroup, their faces extremely serious. They can feel that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s realm is not high, but his technique and power are frightening. Fighting him is a time-consuming process, and there¡¯s even a risk of them getting killed. ¡°We can¡¯t expose ourselves here, let¡¯s go!¡± At this moment, the man lets out a cold snort, gives Jiang Xiaobai a deep look, then quickly disappears. Witnessing their flight, Jiang Xiaobai does not chase them. Instead, he hides the Pagoda that he had hidden in his sleeve. ¡°Sky Devil Mountain, interesting¡­¡± He chuckles quietly in his heart, walks over to untie Hu Sheng, and brings him back to the junk store. ¡°Master, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re back!¡± Hu Sheng is tremendously excited. These past months, he had been exhausting himself in training, as per Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s instructions before he left, tempering his physical body and cultivating relentlessly. In just a few months, he had cultivated a sense of Qi, and he can soon start to draw the Qi into his body! With such extraordinary talent for cultivation, he is undoubtedly a prodigy. Added to this, the incident where the people from Sky Devil Mountain wanted to take Hu Sheng away has piqued Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s curiosity about Hu Sheng once again. What kind of secret does this kid harbor in him? ¡°You did well, but it¡¯s not enough. You must work harder.¡± Being praised by his master, Hu Sheng is further motivated. He nods vigorously, determination apparent on his resolute face. Jiang Xiaobai, too, holds Hu Sheng¡¯s hand, carefully checking. However, he doesn¡¯t find anything unusual. Although he finds it strange, he thinks that Sky Devil Mountain might have gotten the wrong person. However, this junk shop is clearly not a safe place. If Hu Sheng is left here alone, he might disappear one day. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to a better place for cultivation. You should diligently cultivate there.¡± Jiang Xiaobai says calmly, then takes Hu Sheng¡¯s hand and leads him away from the small junk store. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the end, Hu Sheng takes a deep look back at his first home, engraving it in his heart. He never imagined that after he left this place, the next time he came back, everything would have changed. Jiang Xiaobai, too, takes Hu Sheng straight back to Dragon Valley without bothering with those who are still having fun at Tianyuan City. Looking at the gate of Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai eventually breaks into a relaxed smile. ¡°We¡¯re back.¡± Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Ao Yan Drawing a Big Pie Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Ao Yan Drawing a Big Pie Inside the Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai had already taken off his iron mask. Beside him, Huseng stared blankly at his master who appeared so much younger. Before he could react, several powerful martial artists emitting terrifying, primal auras appeared around Jiang Xiaobai. Ao Cangtian, Ao Wan, Ao Zhenbei all arrived, and even Ao Yuanwu appeared with Ao Yan¡¯s support. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. How come his return was greeted with such an impressive welcome ceremony? ¡°Good lad, you¡¯ve done surprisingly well. You¡¯ve made so much progress in such a short time that everyone in the central region of the Northern State knows your name, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Ao Cangtian slapped Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder and laughed. He saw great potential in this younger generation. If it were not for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s help, Ao Cangtian would still be dealing with his feuds with the Dragon Valley. ¡°Good job! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! From now on, Dragon Valley will be your home!¡± Ao Zhenbei advanced with a smile. Everyone¡¯s fondness for Jiang Xiaobai increased substantially following GuBei¡¯s visit to Dragon Valley, especially with everything that happened recently. They had accepted Jiang Xiaobai as one of their own a while ago. At this point, Ao Yuanwu, chuckling, moved forward and handed Jiang Xiaobai a round porcelain bottle. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s this¡­¡± ¡°Take it. It¡¯s the elixir that you gave Yan¡¯er to give to me. I have a lot of life left so I didn¡¯t need it,¡± said Ao Yuanwu with a grin. ¡°The young will be the ones to rule in the future, and we old heads need to retire.¡± Everyone burst into laughter. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lips twitched at the mention of the word ¡°retire¡±. How could anyone ¡°retire¡± in their line of work? However, he was surprised to have received the bottle containing the Nine-Turns Golden Elixir. Who would have thought that it would end up back in his hands? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. That kid Ao Cheng is back. He¡¯s throwing a feast tonight in Dragon Hall. We¡¯ll drink and talk until we¡¯ve had our fill!¡± Ao Cangtian laughed heartily. That night actually went on until everyone had their fill. At the banquet, Jiang Xiaobai was targeted for toasts, one after another. While he was used to drinking a cup at a time, they were now drinking jar after jar of liquor, the kind that even spiritual power couldn¡¯t metabolize! After getting absolutely hammered, Jiang Xiaobai was brought back, still rather drunk, by Ao Yan to his old yard. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai pop an elixir into his mouth. The medicine dispersed 70% of his drunkenness in an instant, making him feel much fresher in the night breeze. ¡°Hehe, darling, you¡­¡± ¡°Enough! You¡¯ve already taken advantage of me enough earlier. Don¡¯t push it.¡± Ao Yan said and then suddenly started to laugh. Jiang Xiaobai laughed too. It had been so long since he¡¯d seen her¡­ Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to ask Ao Yan to wait a minute, he took out a phoenix-tail fish he had got from Sword Sea Sect. He had plenty back then and couldn¡¯t possibly eat them all. He prepared the fresh fish as sashimi, paired it with sauce he made himself, and added a jug of fine wine. They sat knee-to-knee, starting to chat. Jiang Xiaobai started to narrate his recent adventures to Ao Yan, who felt an overwhelming surge of emotions listening to his tales. She was relieved to know that, despite all the danger, he still managed to return safely. As they chatted, morning came. Ao Yan went inside the room to cultivate, while Jiang Xiaobai sat down on a stone bench in the courtyard to sort out his gains. Other than the numerous treasure lots he scored at the Gu Clan auction, he also had to decide on his system tasks. The third task that Jiang Xiaobai had selected while fleeing the Gu Clan was completed as soon as he was teleported to Tianyuan City. Five hundred points of fame and a law power! In addition, there were also a hundred years of cultivation- which only slightly upgraded his present abilities. He was still only at the initial stage of Dividing the Gods. The most important thing was that this was his first law power, taking his first step in inscribing seven-colored Yuan spirits! Back to the present¡­ During his showdown with Xu Lingyu, the rewards had doubled. Twenty celestial stones, two strands of merit, and six hundred thousand reputation points. ¡°What a pity, my reputation points are all used up.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt terrible every time he thought about the reward he exchanged for the Slaying Immortal Sword Array. He even wanted to ask the system if he could return it. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t! After taking inventory of his gains, Jiang Xiaobai placed a round porcelain bottle in front of him, as well as several tokens given to him by Baihe before he left. In the bottle lay a single, first version Nine-Turns Golden Elixir. Jiang Xiaobai understood how valuable it was. But Jiang Xiaobai used the techniques from Laojun¡¯s Alchemy! Just from one glance, he could tell this elixir was imperfect and perhaps it was meant to be so. It didn¡¯t have the terrifying effects that it should, but the embedded spirituality and doctrine were shocking. Using it to heal wounds or increase powers would be frightening. Jiang Xiaobai roughly calculated that this Nine-Turns Golden Elixir could be equivalent to about fifty celestial stones. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for now. After completing the Yuan Spirit¡¯s task, it may help in upgrading my abilities.¡± Jiang said to himself. But just thinking about the task of engraving Yuan Spirit he felt a headache coming. The Seven-color Yuan Spirit task is conducted in stages. The first step is to engrave a top-notch Yuan Spirit! In three months! In the past, when being hunted down, he had already wasted nearly half a month. Time was running out! ¡°First, I¡¯ll prepare some elixirs, then will start inscribing on the Yuan Spirit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered and then started engraving the Yuan Spirit as one would cheat. He gorged himself on elixirs that could enhance the intensity of the Spirit. It took him two full days to inscribe before Ao Yan interrupted him. ¡°You were inscribing the Yuan Spirit?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s amazing to have come until now.¡± ¡°Hehe, should my wife reward me for something?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a silly smile. Unexpectedly, Ao Yan didn¡¯t get angry but showed a smile. ¡°Sure~¡± Following this, Ao Yan appeared instantly in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Their faces were so close, they could easily feel each other¡¯s breath. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai could even feel Ao Yan¡¯s breath. It was warm and fragrant.Gulp! Subconsciously, Jiang Xiaobai swallowed. Could it be that god was smiling upon him today, and Ao Yan was planning to further their relationship? He even shamelessly closed his eyes, ready for whatever was to come.At that moment, the anticipated sweetness didn¡¯t come. Instead, Ao Yan moved closer to his ear and joked.¡±When you complete the Yuan Spirit inscribing, I will reward you.¡± Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Chapter 450 – War God’s Space! Chapter 450: Chapter 450 ¨C War God¡¯s Space! Jiang Xiaobai was completely taken aback! Well gosh, he was truly flabbergasted! Had Ao Yan, this woman, really begun to tease him with such actions now? What the heck was going on? Not only that, but Jiang Xiaobai was on the verge of tears. He¡¯d been waiting eagerly, only for the outcome to be nothing more than a hollow promise? ¡°So, you¡¯re not satisfied, huh? Fine, then. No reward for you,¡± Ao Yan said with a light laugh. Jiang Xiaobai frowned instantly, ¡°Stop it, just wait. I¡¯ll have my spirit imprinted for you within a month!¡± ¡°Just you wait!¡± ¡°Hee hee, I¡¯ll be waiting~¡± Ao Yan flirted, her eyes sparkling, and then once again ensnared Jiang Xiaobai with a tempting offer. ¡°The moment your cultivation surpasses mine, I¡¯m all yours.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sprang up, his face full of excitement! ¡°Yes, so Bai, you better work hard.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt like whimpering. He felt like he was being teased by Ao Yan once again. But did it matter, really? No issue at all, he finally had a definite goal now, didn¡¯t he? As he opened his mouth to respond to Ao Yan, she suddenly blurted out. ¡°What are these tokens on your table?¡± Ao Yan was staring curiously at the few tokens lying on the stone table. On hearing her question, Jiang Xiaobai, without thinking much, explained that they were given to him by White Crane. Then Jiang Xiaobai casually picked up one of the tokens, realizing that there was a blood-red character in the center of it. Fight! Not only that, but he was startled by the ¡®fight¡¯ character engraved on the token in his hand. This character¡­ seemed so familiar! It seemed like he¡¯d seen it somewhere before! ¡°What¡¯s the use of this thing?¡± asked Ao Yan, while fiddling with a token. Jiang Xiaobai nonchalantly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. White Crane told me to figure it out by myself, but I am certain it holds great value.¡± Saying so, Jiang Xiaobai tapped into his spiritual sense to explore it, causing his heart to flutter. This familiar sensation. War of the Hundred Cities Simulator What the hell! ¡°System, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly asked in his mind. Why was the sensation from the War of the Hundred Cities Simulator appearing on this token? ¡°The War of the Hundred Cities Simulator, originally named War God Space, was created by one of the top-class sects from the upper realms to cultivate geniuses from the three thousand worlds.¡± ¡°It is used as a selection process to induct outstanding disciples into the sect. Currently, it is the only special space that spans multiple small worlds.¡± ¡°This is the War God¡¯s Token, which allows you to enter the War God Space.¡± The system provided a detailed explanation, leaving Jiang Xiaobai astounded. He hadn¡¯t expected White Crane to give him something so invaluable. Did this mean everyone around him could train within the War God Space by using these tokens? This was just too damn awesome! With this in mind, he got all excited, even drawing curious looks from Ao Yan. ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± ¡°This is such a gem!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed, ¡°Absolutely fantastic! Trust me, Yan¡¯er, you¡¯re going to love it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s far greater than any treasure or practice. It¡¯s one of a kind!¡± Upon saying this, Jiang Xiaobai excitedly grabbed Ao Yan¡¯s hands, leaving her slightly startled. Before she could respond, he had already dashed out. A group of people gathered in Ao Yan¡¯s courtyard. Ao Cheng looked at the War God¡¯s Token in his hand with uncertainty, ¡°Is this thing really as magical as you described?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. He joked that anyone who hadn¡¯t been to such a space could not imagine the kind of impact the War God Space could deliver. The opportunity to spar with the best prodigies of various worlds was an extraordinary advantage! In there, one could disregard death and constantly push one¡¯s limits. This would indescribably enhance one¡¯s abilities. None of the top-tier cultivation techniques or super treasures could compare to it. ¡°I¡¯ve already introduced this to you all. Excluding me, we have five people here, so we definitely have enough tokens,¡± ¡°So, what do you guys think?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked with a smile. ¡°What is there to think about? Since this place is as mysterious as you claim, we must certainly check it out.¡± ¡°With the secret journey coming up in a month, shouldn¡¯t we take this chance to enhance our abilities?¡± AnRan was the first to shout impatiently. Both Ao Cheng and Ao Yan agreed, and even Zhuang Huanling seemed rather intrigued. Only Mo Yu remained silent. However, Jiang Xiaobai chose to ignore that. Mo Yu was just abnormally¡­ compliant. Whatever Jiang Xiaobai said was law. Even if Mo Yu didn¡¯t want to go in, if Jiang Xiaobai told her to, she would oblige. Since everybody had no objections, Jiang Xiaobai made it official. They would try it out together! Apart from Jiang Xiaobai, five of them held the War God¡¯s Token, closed their eyes, and let their spiritual consciousness sink into it. The next second, they felt the world in front of them change before suddenly finding themselves in a secret room. This magical change left them all in astonishment. Just as they began to marvel and explore this War God Space, they heard Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice in their ears. ¡°Come out!¡± Everyone was taken aback. Before long, they pushed open the little door of the secret room. Once outside, they found themselves on a huge plaza buzzing with people. It was an endless sea of faces! This was the real War God Space, with Jiang Xiaobai already waiting for them outside. ¡°Wow, this place is freaking cool. Who in the name of God created this?¡± Ao Cheng muttered, looking around at the incredible scene. All around them was a sea of people, too many to count. This place reportedly contained an overwhelming majority of the three thousand minor worlds. Yet, the term ¡°three thousand¡± was used only metaphorically. No one knew how many such worlds truly existed. ¡°Boss, this place looks fun. Look, there¡¯s even a market area over there!¡± AnRan exclaimed, pointing towards a section in the distance. Even Ao Yan, who usually didn¡¯t give away much emotion, was astounded as she stared slack-jawed at the bustling scene. Seeing their expressions, Jiang Xiaobai grinned and gathered them around to give a brief introduction about the War God Space. He¡¯d also learned a great deal about it from the System! First off, there indeed was a marketplace here, and all the items available could be bought using points. These were real items! He had no idea how the higher beings over the Three Realms had achieved that, but through this place, items from one minor world could appear in another minor world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Truly miracle-like! Moreover, this place was equipped with restaurants, bars, and all sorts of other amenities. Anything acquired here could also be taken out of the War God Space. As the minds and souls of the beings in this space were detached from their bodies, lengthy stays would deplete their spiritual power, leaving them feeling drained. But the food and drinks in the War God Space provided immense vitality to the soul! In fact, Jiang Xiaobai felt that this place was the perfect location to etch his spirit! Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 451 – Days of Crazy Enhancement Chapter 451: Chapter 451 ¨C Days of Crazy Enhancement Exerting so much divine soul power at this place substantially aids in increasing the intensity of divine souls, as well as accelerating the speed of engraving prime souls. The food and drink here also greatly assist the divine souls. This place is truly a paradise! Upon understanding the situation from Jiang Xiaobai, everyone was astounded by the capacity of the God of War¡¯s realm. What kind of power is required to achieve this? They dared not even imagine! ¡°I feel like such a narrow-minded person. I never expected to see such methods out in the world, let alone the existence of countless parallel universes!¡± Ao Cheng murmured, ¡°Indeed, one should never confine oneself to one¡¯s own corner.¡± ¡°Enough, no need to keep philosophizing. With your limited understanding of literature, you are only embarrassing yourself.¡± AnRan mocked from the sidelines. Ao Cheng grumbled, gritting his teeth, ¡°Stop exposing my secret, you fat fool!¡± ¡°Alright, enough arguing. Familiarize yourselves with the battles here. Victory is the only goal here. Only by accruing points can you start spending freely.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. Everyone nodded in agreement. They suppressed their fascination for the God of War¡¯s realm, understanding that the primary objective of entering this realm is to improve their abilities through constant battles. Soon, everyone dashed into their respective chambers. Ao Cheng was already itching for a fight. ¡°Yan¡¯er, be careful. The people here are formidable. If you encounter an unbeatable opponent, just admit defeat. There¡¯s no shame in it.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will lose ten points every time. Moreover, you¡¯ll genuinely experience the pain of dying.¡± Jiang Xiaobai cautioned Ao Yan before parting. Ao Yan nodded and entered her chamber. Jiang Xiaobai also wasted no time, returning to his chamber to enter into battle. He had set a fixed realm requirement, but now he only wanted to battle the mid-Fusion stage! Buzz! As the light curtain came down, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s consciousness entered a fighting ring, and before him stood a burly man clad in battle robes at the mid-Fusion peak stage. Upon seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was merely in the early Dividing the gods stage, the muscular man furrowed his brows. Though it was set to pair with opponents of a similar realm, those like Jiang Xiaobai who were fighting across realms would be graded as challengers of that realm. For example, if he was set to fight the mid-Fusion stage, the judgement of the God of War¡¯s Space for him would be the mid-Fusion realm! That way, there wouldn¡¯t be a lack of opponents! ¡°An ignorant child,¡± the muscular man snorted disdainfully. Jiang Xiaobai, however, was sporting a daunting smile. Let the battle begin! The battles were endless. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t feel exhaustion during them; he only knew that every battle was making him stronger! Especially since one day in the outside world equaled a hundred days here! The madness of the battles truly lived up to the reputation of the God of War¡¯s space! Only the strongest, only those who could fight, were suited for this place! Jiang Xiaobai battled relentlessly for an entire day ¨C a day in the outside world, which translated into a whole century of unending battles within the God of War¡¯s Space! So far, he had accumulated over 300 battle points. Considering how Jiang Xiaobai was always fighting opponents at the mid-Fusion stage ¨C prodigy talented individuals no less ¨C this score was pretty impressive. Some of them were not his match and some were even capable of easily defeating him. Jiang Xiaobai never considered giving up. He treated each battle as a literal do-or-die fight. Therefore, dying repeatedly costs him many points. Put another way, it was a remarkable feat for one to have over 300 points¨C others could easily have negative scores. Jiang Xiaobai also realized that the duration his divine soul intensity could support him in the God of War¡¯s Space was relatively limited, and towards the end, he was too exhausted. There was no point in wasting time if he was only retaining one-tenth of his strength: Exiting the realm, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that it had grown dark outside and he was the only one who had woken, with everyone else still immersed. Of course, AnRan was an exception. Though not in the Dividing the gods stage, AnRan had the capacity to resist it? ¡°Regardless of them, I should first summarize my battle experiences, gain the strength, and then engrave the spirit¡± Jiang Xiaobai whispered to himself, then immediately began to consolidate the insights gained from the thousands of battles. There¡¯s no doubt that this profoundly accelerated his progression! He was able to identify his own deficiencies, and through this means, make up for them. His strength was thus, increasing exponentially! If he had to face those who had previously attempted to kidnap Huseng, he could easily defeat them now. Spend a night practicing like this, you can say that after restoring the divine soul power spent in the God of War¡¯s space, the speed of engraving Prime in the Soul is significantly improved. Combined with the previous few practices of engraving the Prime Soul, the progress of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Prime Soul has now reached 10%! The speed was terrifying! ¡°If this continues, after a month, I should be able to complete the engraving of a top-notch Prime Soul. It will then be time to start acquiring the power of law!¡± Watching dawn break, Jiang Xiaobai sighed in contemplation. He clenched his fists, having a tenth of the prime soul engraved significantly boosted his current abilities. Now, he could even turn the tables on many whom he couldn¡¯t defeat in the God of War¡¯s realm! Indeed, power is the most important thing after all. Gazing into the horizon, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and then helped himself to the effect of a medicinal pill. He could not afford to waste the little effect that was left. Once he finished engraving the prime soul and opened his eyes, he noticed Ao Cheng and the others feverishly discussing something, their faces flushed with excitement. They were obviously discussing matters related to the God of War¡¯s space. Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, not paying them any mind. He entered into the simulation of the Hundred City Grand War through the system ¨C The God of War¡¯s realm! There was not much time left. And there were important things to do. Entailing entering the secret lands, as mentioned by the An Family, wiping out the ¡®Ancient Family¡¯ was a priority. For all these, he needed power! After tasting the sweet fruits of engraving the prime soul, Jiang Xiaobai only wanted to complete this supreme prime soul by rushing! Back into the God of War¡¯s Space ¨C battles ignited once more! One fight after another, without any breaks. Thus, Jiang Xiaobai spent his time divided between The God of War¡¯s space, honing his combat experience and trying to push his limits, and engraving his prime soul. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Five days flew by in an instant. By now the progress on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s prime soul engraving had reached a terrifying 30%! Even in Gong Shuier¡¯s case, it took an entire year to engrave just 30% of the prime soul! ¡°Phew, today is the day. The people from the Qian Family should already be here, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, said a quick goodbye to Ao Yan, and made his way to the Golden Pavilion in Tianyuan City. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Discussing Important Matters Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Discussing Important Matters Inside the Golden Pavilion, Qian Dabao is constantly pacing back and forth with his chubby figure, while Lu Lian wrinkles his brows on the side. It seemed like he¡¯s quite irritated by Qian Dabao¡¯s manner. ¡°I mean, why are you so anxious? What if Mister Ironface is busy with something?¡± ¡°Stop swaying around here, it¡¯s annoying to watch!¡± Upon hearing this, Qian Dabao¡¯s eyes popped open. He gazed at Lu Lian and pointed at his own nose. ¡°I¡¯m annoying? How about you, look how rapidly you are spinning that walnut in your hand. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± A look of embarrassment crept onto Lu Lian¡¯s face. In reality, both men were extremely anxious. After the last visit of the mysterious Mister Ironface, he said he would meet Qian Mu, and the members of the Qian Family in three days. And he claimed there were significant matters to discuss. Okay, the message was passed on, and people from the Qian Family arrived the very day, waiting for Mister Ironface. But hell, he said three days, and it¡¯s already been five, and the man isn¡¯t here yet! It¡¯s driving them both crazy and even Qian Mu is beginning to think Qian Dabao is messing with him! After all, they had only seen Mister Ironface in Four Seas City just a while ago. It hasn¡¯t even been half a month, how could he be in Tianyuan City? If it was not for the deep gratitude the Qian family felt toward Mister Ironface, Qian Mu wouldn¡¯t want to waste time here. The potent pills they¡¯d obtained from Mister Ironface recently had shown extraordinary effects. Using these, the Qian family has solidified their position. Not only that, they are on the verge of becoming the most powerful business enterprise in the whole eastern region, thus earning themselves a fortune. As for wealth, they can¡¯t have more than they have now. They surely have their fair share of social interactions too. In the face of anyone other than the three transcendent forces, it can be summed up in the following words: Ha ha! While Qian Dabao was urgently pacing around the grand hall of the Golden Pavilion, a page boy hurriedly rushed over. ¡°Boss, he¡¯s here!¡± ¡°What, finally! Oh, my goodness! If he didn¡¯t arrive now, I was about to be skinned alive!¡± Qian Dabao was overjoyed and quickly stepped outside, only to see Jiang Xiaobai, dressed in a black robe, slowly pacing in. ¡°Mister Ironface, finally, you¡¯re here. Mr. Qian has been waiting for you!¡± Qian Dabao said with a respectful face. Jiang Xiaobai nodded. He didn¡¯t anticipate that the Qian family would wait for him so earnestly, especially given that he was the one who failed to keep the appointment. Soon after, he was led by Qian Dabao into a private room. Within, Qian Mu, and a somewhat reserved middle-aged man were seated. They too had found out that Jiang Xiaobai had arrived. ¡°Greetings, Mister Ironface. I am forever grateful for your great kindness to the Qian family!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai walk in, Qian Mu quickly rose to his feet, showing great respect. The Qian family wasn¡¯t much without Jiang Xiaobai. They were just an average business, with a moderate start capital. However, now they were rising, all thanks to Jiang Xiaobai, whose good deeds surpassed that of a life-saver! Everyone knew Mister Ironface was formidable, so the Qian family dared not to be impudent before him. ¡°Mr. Qian, no need for such formalities. We¡¯re simply partners.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. ¡°Oh come on, if you hadn¡¯t helped us, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are today!¡± Qian Mu urgently replied. Normally, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t fond of this banter. He casually waved his hand for them to sit down and went straight to the point without wasting any more time. ¡°I have decided on a significant matter by calling upon your family!¡± ¡°You knew about my grudge with the ancient clan, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai remarked with a light smile. ¡°Yes. We have always been following your instructions not to sell any pills to the ancient clan. Perhaps though, other forces may¡­¡± ¡°No worries, they are not worth mentioning. The ancient clan won¡¯t be able to jump around anymore.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. The ancient clan was nearly ruined by his actions. Hell, they were practically done for! He didn¡¯t need to intervene personally now. He only had to utter one word, and the Qian family could effortlessly crush the ancient clan! However, the dying camel is bigger than the horse. One must act prudently as they might retort back at any time. ¡°Yes, yes. Mister Ironface, do you have any grand plans this time? We, the Qian family, will definitely follow suit. If you tell us to go west, we would never venture east!¡± Qian Mu earnestly assured Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Quite simple. You, the Qian family, need to enhance your power as well. I plan to hand over the ancient clan to you when I¡¯m done with them!¡± ¡°Not only this, but your Qian family shouldn¡¯t limit themselves to business. Do you understand the plight?¡± ¡°For instance, intelligence, military power, and even the collection of heaven and earth treasures. There are a lot of things to be planned on the other side.¡± ¡°My aim is to mold the Qian family into a power that can absolutely dominate the Eastern region, surpassing the transcendental forces. But remember, you must keep a low profile. Don¡¯t expose yourselves too much and don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laid out all these points in one breath. This is just his preliminary plan. After all, there¡¯s no one better to count on than oneself. Now, the Qian family is numerous. Only if their strength increases, can they not be restrained by anyone! When Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words came out, the father and son of the Qian family were greatly shocked. They could never imagine Mister Ironface having such an enormous ambition! Was he planning to dominate the eastern region? ¡°Mister Ironface, I guarantee, if we continue at this pace, we will achieve your expectations within three months!¡± ¡°And, Mister Ironface, rest assured, we, the Qian family, will always be your most loyal followers. We are ready to go through fire and water for you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a gentle laughter. Was this statement meant to prove their loyalty? ¡°Okay, I can judge it for myself. If it wasn¡¯t so, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen the Qian family at the beginning.¡± Qian Mu quickly nodded. He had finally understood that Jiang Xiaobai was playing a big game right from the start! The Qian family was fortunate to be used as a chess piece in his game, and the benefits they received were tremendous! The current Qian family was completely different from before! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I will arrange the matters to be dealt with in the future. For now, I am giving you a rough plan.¡± ¡°Next, I need the Qian family to expand in the Northern State. Because when the ancient clan falls, their dogs and sources, will be yours!¡± ¡°Also, help me investigate the power of Demon Mountain when you go to the Northern State. Report to me as soon as there¡¯s news.¡± ¡°Oh, one more thing. If you get a chance, investigate what exactly the Holy City is.¡± Jiang Xiaobai slowly said. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Super Large Light Bulb Ao Cheng Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Super Large Light Bulb Ao Cheng This is what he most wanted to know right now. Having exchanged grudges twice on Devil Mountain, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t sit and wait for death. The person he is now isn¡¯t the same as before, who knew nothing and had nothing. With the Qian Family around, he could carefully plan for this. As for the Holy City, Jiang Xiaobai was also very interested to learn about it. He had tried every means to ask Baihe and his cheap master, Gu Ning. But both of them kept their mouths shut and didn¡¯t talk about it. What could he do? After instructing on what needed to be done next, Jiang Xiaobai was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and quickly turned around. ¡°Does your Qian Family have any knowledge about spirit beasts?¡± Qian Youcai and his son were pondering on how to accomplish Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan. Hearing this question, they were momentarily startled. ¡°Spirit beasts?¡± ¡°Does the gentleman want a spirit pet? If so, we actually have a spirit pet on hand. It¡¯s extremely terrifying!¡± Qian Mu hastily said. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was intrigued: ¡°Extremely terrifying It¡¯s a kind of spirit beast, right?¡± ¡°According to bloodline grades, it is God-grade!¡± ¡°A Wind-Chasing Fox!¡± ¡°A fox huh, from the sound of the name, it¡¯s the fast kind?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously and chuckled lightly, then shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t really need something like that, I just wanted to ask if you know about a spirit beast resembling a dog?¡± This question left Qian Youcai and his son speechless! There were indeed spirit beasts that looked like dogs, but from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s demeanor, it should be a spirit beast that¡¯s extremely hard to identify, right? ¡°Just by its appearance, we can¡¯t tell you what spirit beast it might be. Coincidentally, a beast master from the Beast Master Sect came to our Qian Family a few days ago and brought the Wind-Chasing Fox.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, why not visit our Qian Family?¡± Qian Youcai suggested with a smile. Thought for a bit, Jiang Xiaobai nodded. That was a good idea, Dog Egg was a very mysterious creature and it wouldn¡¯t hurt to ask the Beast Master. Also, if the Wind-Chasing Fox turned out to be good, he could bring it back as a gift for Yan¡¯er! Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai had Qian Youcai and his son wait while he went home to fetch Dog Egg, mentioning that he would be gone for two days. Ao Yan was immediately excited! ¡°Where are you going? Don¡¯t wander off, I¡¯m coming with you!¡± Seeing her concern, Jiang Xiaobai was genuinely surprised! ¡°No need, I¡¯m going to the Qian Family for a bit, to take care of some business. I¡¯ll bring a little gift back for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled indulgently. Ao Yan didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him. Jiang Xiaobai thought Ao Yan had agreed, and was ready to leave when he found Ao Yan had followed him. ¡°I¡¯m telling you for the last time, I¡¯m going with you.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s voice gradually grew cold. Good lord! This woman is a little too controlling, isn¡¯t she?! But inside, Jiang Xiaobai was thrilled. So what if she tagged along? Moreover, does this count as a honeymoon exclusive to the two of them? ¡°Alright then, follow me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a sly grin, then took out a mask and a black cloak and covered Ao Yan with it. Seeing them sneak off, Ao Cheng, who came looking for Jiang Xiaobai, quickly shouted. ¡°Wait, where are you two going, running off in secret, do I, your little brother-in-law, mean nothing to you, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Ao Cheng yelled as he rushed over, instantly causing Jiang Xiaobai to facepalm. This guy, he¡¯s actually trying to stir the pot now? ¡°Sis, where are you guys going, can I come too? I¡¯ve been bored staying in the Dragon Valley these few days!¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t go!¡± Even before Ao Yan could speak, Jiang Xiaobai quickly interjected: ¡°You can¡¯t, stay home and cultivate diligently, improve your strength, and I will take you out to have fun later!¡± ¡°Hmph, do I need you to take me out for fun? Do I, this young master, not have legs? My sister hasn¡¯t even spoken yet, right sis!¡± Ao Cheng said all this quite proudly, leaving Jiang Xiaobai fuming. Damn dog thing, with all the things you could be, why do you have to be a pot stirrer? Ao Yan seemed to have realized something and gave Jiang Xiaobai a side glance, the corner of her mouth lifting into a smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and have a look, we haven¡¯t been out and had fun like this in so many years, let¡¯s treat it as a relaxation now.¡± ¡°See, see, isn¡¯t my sister the best!¡± Ao Cheng laughed arrogantly. Right then, Jiang Xiaobai felt a strong urge to kill this annoying dog thing. Meanwhile, Dog Egg on his shoulder was excitedly sticking out its tongue, barking incessantly. Annoyed, Jiang Xiaobai knocked its head lightly. In the end, Ao Yan¡¯s words were effective. Although Jiang Xiaobai still wanted to reason it out, Ao Yan didn¡¯t give him the chance. Anger filled his eyes as he looked at Ao Cheng. Curse these dog things! Just wait and see! ¡­ All three of them, disguised in black robes, arrived at the Golden Pavilion. Seeing the arrival of three people, Qian Youcai didn¡¯t recognize who was the Iron-masked Man for a moment. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai said a few words that helped him recognize, then the three of them quickly headed towards the Qian Family without any delay. While they were in the teleportation formation, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembered that he still had many things to take care of at Ten Thousand Bone Mountain! ¡°Hm, I should find some time to go. Maybe after I deal with the Qian Family¡¯s matters this time, it won¡¯t take too many days.¡± As he was thinking about this, they had already arrived at the Qian Family. Looking at the massive square and the bustling crowd, one might mistakenly think it¡¯s a marketplace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the mess, Sir, we¡¯ve had a lot going on in the Qian Family recently.¡± Qian Youcai apologized respectfully, then led Jiang Xiaobai through the square. Only as he walked through it did he realize that the Qian Family seemed to be hosting some kind of event; it looked as if vendors had set up their stalls for an open-air market. People were everywhere and vendors had filled the ground with their goods which included elixirs, martial art techniques, treasures, and many others. In the lively surroundings, haggling voices could be heard everywhere. Ao Yan grew curious about this. She had always stayed in the Dragon Valley and even when she left, she only went out once, she hadn¡¯t even been to an auction house before. Not to mention a scene like this. It didn¡¯t take long for Ao Yan to become so mesmerized that she didn¡¯t want to move on. Though she didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang Xiaobai immediately knew what Ao Yan meant! ¡°Mr. Qian, why don¡¯t we also take a stroll here? You go take care of your things first, and I will find you later.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qian Youcai nodded: ¡°Fine, if there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know. The entire Qian Family is at your disposal!¡± To Jiang Xiaobai, Qian Youcai was entirely respectful! After that, he went about his business, and Jiang Xiaobai started to stroll around with Ao Yan. Watching Ao Yan¡¯s curiosity, he felt warmth in his heart. ¡°It seems that in the future, I must take this girl to travel around the world, to see the thousands of landscapes in the three thousand worlds!¡± Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 454 – World Stone Chapter 454: Chapter 454 ¨C World Stone The Qian Family Square was massive, with thousands, if not tens of thousands of vendors as far as the eye could see. The number of people browsing goods was even larger. They were all there to check out treasures, buying on the spot if they found something they both liked and could use. Moving among the crowd, the trio soon learned that this was a market organized by the Qian Family. The sole purpose was to create a platform for both parties. This was one of the Qian Family¡¯s ways of winning people¡¯s favor. They didn¡¯t charge any fees, allowing vendors to set up their stalls here for free. Despite the casual appearance of the vendors sitting on the ground, those who had things to sell here were all something special! This approach by the Qian Family was pretty good. It allowed them to win a lot of favor, even more so than at an auction, which people generally preferred. ¡°This Qian Family, they¡¯re smart. They do know how to use money wisely!¡± Ao Cheng commented with a laugh as he walked. ¡°You think everyone is like you, with a brain as dense as elm wood?¡± Jiang Xiaobai could not resist retorting at his side. Damn it, this was supposed to be a wonderful honeymoon trip for the two of them. How on earth did this giant light bulb Ao Cheng find a chance to tag along? Ao Cheng slanted a glance at him, sneering coldly, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you think you¡¯re getting pretty powerful lately? Dare me to tell Elder Sister a shocking news and make you lose some skin?¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± He had no idea what nonsense Ao Cheng was talking about. What he didn¡¯t know was that if Ao Cheng really planned to spill the beans about that matter, Ao Yan might directly tear Jiang Xiaobai to pieces on the spot. Soon, the trio stopped at a stall due to Ao Yan¡¯s pause. There were many odd and peculiar things on it, but Ao Yan¡¯s eyes remained on a jade hairpin. ¡°Good eye, this jade hairpin is a treasure I found in an ancient ruin. Though not a divine class artifact, it¡¯s still quite powerful!¡± The vendor, an old man, was boasting enthusiastically. Ao Cheng curled his lips disdainfully: ¡°Just this? Tell us more about its fearsome abilities. Can it kill invisibly, or behead someone from a thousand miles away?¡± ¡°Or can it instantly kill an expert who has passed the tribulation phase?¡± ¡°Such a valuable treasure, why are you selling it? Are you trying to fool my sister because she¡¯s inexperienced?¡± After Ao Cheng had finished his words, even the vendor had not come to himself yet, Jiang Xiaobai felt a biting chill from his left side. Ao Yan was the source, needless to say! Jiang Xiaobai could hardly contain his excitement. Perfect, this serves you right for insisting on coming along! He was originally planning to find a way to deal with Ao Cheng, but now he didn¡¯t need to lift a finger. Ao Cheng was practically suicidal! At this time, Ao Cheng was still insulting the vendor without realizing the growing chill from the side! ¡°You¡¯re just lying to people with this thing. Do you think my sister is foolish enough to buy your¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Before Ao Cheng could finish his sentence, Ao Yan landed a wallop on his head. He immediately held his head in agony, sobbing in pain. Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter in his mind. Serves you right for not knowing better and insisting on coming along! ¡°How much.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s voice, clear and cold. Seeing a woman ready to purchase, the old man¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement. He was going to make a sale! ¡°Not much, 100,000 high-grade spirit stones. Consider that this almost divine class artifact, whatever happens, you certainly won¡¯t lose out at this price!¡± the old man hurriedly replied. ¡°100,000!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just rob us?¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed in surprise, covering his head, only to be hit by Ao Yan again. Then Ao Yan turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai instantly understood what she wanted and was about to pay, but his eyes fell on a black stone on the vendor¡¯s stall. This thing looked ordinary, but Jiang Xiaobai instinctively wanted to pick it up. ¡°Ding dong, detected the host has picked up the world stone.¡± ¡°Preparatory mission for the breakout realm challenge released: obtain 100 world stones.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering the selection!¡± ¡°Option one: Complete the preparatory mission within ten years. Reward: 100 prestige points, a thread of Merit.¡± ¡°Option two: Complete the preparatory mission within five years. Reward: 1,000 prestige points, two world teleporting appendices.¡± ¡°Option three: Complete the preparatory mission within one year. Reward: 2,000 prestige points, one Merit, ten world teleporting appendices, 10,000 Xian stones.¡± The sudden appearance of mission information and the shockingly lucrative rewards left Jiang Xiaobai dumbfounded. Good heavens, when he had just activated the ¡®100 Cities War Simulator¡¯, the system had reminded him that if he failed to complete the system¡¯s breakout realm challenge, even if he had the ability to enter other worlds, the consequences would be dire. Jiang Xiaobai had originally felt that this task would be a long way off, but to his surprise, he had found it! And it was a preparatory task! ¡°Interesting, world stones, I guess that son of a bitch Baihe must have plenty of them. I¡¯ll just ask him for them later.¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t get that many world stones in one year, there should be no penalty, just loss of those rewards.¡± With these thoughts in mind, Jiang Xiaobai chose the third task right away. Sure enough, no system prompt appeared. When he took the Seven-Colored Divine Soul task last time, the system only gave the prompt after he accepted the task, almost causing him serious trouble! ¡°Sir, do you like this stone?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, this stone really came from an ancient relic, it¡¯s extremely mysterious. After countless attempts, I¡¯ve been unable to damage it.¡± The old man looked mysteriously wise. On the side, Ao Cheng wanted to speak but stopped, thinking of his sister¡¯s heavy hand. ¡°If the gentleman likes it, I can give you a discount for the two treasures ¨C how about 150,000 high-grade spirit stones?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually handed over his storage ring, immediately threw the world stone into his own storage space. As for the jade hairpin, he smiled and handed it to Ao Yan. ¡°Take off that hood, it¡¯s uncomfortable.¡± Ao Yan said softly. Jiang Xiaobai considered briefly and nodded. Now that his identity was no longer a secret, it didn¡¯t matter if the Qian Family knew about him. He quickly removed his black robe and mask, then personally put the jade hairpin in Ao Yan¡¯s hair. As he ran his fingers through her hair, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart pounded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sensation was wonderful! In the unknowing crowd around them, there was a young man with a deathly pale face, watching them closely. He was originally going to head to this stall but stopped when he saw Jiang Xiaobai grab the stone. ¡°Notify the Sovereign, someone else got to the item first.¡± It wasn¡¯t until long after Jiang Xiaobai and the others disappeared into the crowd that the boy, who looked as white as a corpse, muttered this. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Wind-Chasing Fox Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Wind-Chasing Fox The three of them shed their black robes, revealing their true identities, and the surrounding air instantly felt refreshing! This even increased Ao Yan¡¯s excitement about exploring the street, leading Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng through the various vendors continuously. After the appearance of the world stone, Jiang Xiaobai focused on this aspect during his subsequent stroll. However, disappointingly, the world stone was just a one-time chance, and it was almost impossible to find another one. There was only one such piece in the entire market! But Jiang Xiaobai did not feel disheartened, he knew the White Crane was very mysterious and quite possibly knew about the world stone. He figured he would ask him later. It was just a matter of consequence! After another round of shopping without finding anything interesting, the trio contacted Qin Youcai and put their long robes back on. Led by the Qian Family¡¯s servant, they arrived at a large courtyard. Qin Youcai had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Sir, this is the Beast Master Sect¡¯s Master Fang Hu I mentioned before. He is, without a doubt, the highest authority on spiritual beasts in the Eastern Realm, and his understanding of spiritual beasts is extraordinary!¡± As Qin Youcai spoke, he introduced the middle-aged man standing next to him to Jiang Xiaobai and his friends. This Fang Hu had also heard of the renowned Iron Face Master. He came to the Qian Family to trade his Wind-Chasing Fox for some Purifying Dan using the resources at his disposal. But he did not expect to meet the legendary figure behind the Qian Family, the Iron Face Master! ¡°I¡¯ve long admired your name, sir. It¡¯s an honor to meet you!¡± Fang Hu immediately saluted Jiang Xiaobai, showing utmost respect. Jiang Xiaobai also nodded: ¡°Good to meet you, Master Fang Hu.¡± ¡°Oh, sir, you are making me blush. I dare not call myself a Master in front of you!¡± Fang Hu exclaimed hurriedly, ¡°You¡¯re here for a spiritual beast, aren¡¯t you? Just name it and if it¡¯s in the Eastern Realm, I can get it for you. Not only am I the Beast Master Sect¡¯s Master in the Eastern Realm, but I am also the biggest spiritual beast merchant in the entire Eastern Realm!¡± ¡°And if it¡¯s not in the Eastern Realm, that¡¯s not a problem. I have a lot of good friends in other places!¡± Just joking, he can refine Purifying Dan! Even for that alone, he¡¯s worth buttering up. There¡¯s no way building a good relationship with a person like this would be wrong. Since meeting Jiang Xiaobai, Fang Hu¡¯s attitude has been extremely respectful. ¡°It¡¯s not quite like that, I recently acquired a spiritual beast and was hoping you could help me identify it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile as he pulled the Dog-Egg from his shoulder and placed it on the ground. When Fang Hu and Qin Youcai saw the little thing, they were both taken aback. Both of them exchanged a shocked glance. Qin Youcai finally understood that Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t been lying, the thing really did look like a dog! In fact, it seemed like it was just a plain old dog! Even Fang Hu had a twitch in the corner of his mouth when he saw Dog-Egg. This was a joke, where was the spirituality in this creature? Apart from the slight spark in the puppy¡¯s eyes, there was no aura of spirituality coming from it. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity, had anyone else brought this thing asking him to identify its spiritual beast lineage, he would have cursed them out. Feeling helpless, he could only stiffly say, ¡°This spiritual beast, indeed looks¡­ unusual¡­?¡± ¡°Ha, don¡¯t think I¡¯m messing with you. This guy came from a thousand-year-old egg, and the material of that egg was very special. Even after a full-strength hit from a late-stage crossing robber, it remained intact.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said simply, ¡°I used a special method to get it out, but I¡¯ve always been unsure of what kind of creature it is.¡± ¡°I see.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s explanation, Fang Hu also became serious. After all, with such a legendary background, it had to be a spiritual beast! Master Fang carefully observed, using various means, and finally concluded¡­ It was just a farm dog! But how was he supposed to explain this to Jiang Xiaobai? If he said it was a dog, and Jiang Xiaobai was convinced it was a spiritual beast, wouldn¡¯t that offend Jiang Xiaobai? And he couldn¡¯t see what it was, so what should he say? If he said he couldn¡¯t figure it out directly, wouldn¡¯t that just be smacking himself in the face, causing others to doubt his professional abilities? What on earth should he do? ¡°Cough, I¡¯m sorry, but my sight isn¡¯t very good, I really can¡¯t tell what kind of spiritual beast this little dog is. But considering the story of how you get it, it should be something extraordinary.¡± In the end, Fang Hu had to muster up the courage to tell the truth. It¡¯s always better to be honest than to lie, after all. Jiang Xiaobai also felt helpless. If even a Beast Master like Fang Hu couldn¡¯t figure out what Dog-Egg was, what could he do? He squatted down, rubbing Dog-Egg¡¯s head: ¡°What on earth are you?¡± Qin Youcai was equally awkward on the side. He had said that once they brought in the expert, they would know what it was. But now that the expert was in, and this was the situation, what were they going to do? So embarrassing! But Jiang Xiaobai clearly had no intention of blaming them. Catching Qin Youcai about to explain, he interrupted with a wave of his hand. ¡°No worries, there are strange things in this world, we just need to get used to it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, then turned to Ao Yan, ¡°Yan¡¯er, why don¡¯t we go take a look at the Wind-Chasing Fox. If you like it, just take it home to raise.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ll have the Wind-Chasing Fox brought out immediately!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai and the others shift the topic, Fang Hu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked his disciple to bring out the divine spiritual beast, the Wind-Chasing Fox. A huge jade cage was wheeled over, standing quietly inside was a white fox, the size of a house! The fox stood tall and mighty, its white fur shining brilliantly. However, the tail and the spot between its eyebrows had traces of green. Overall, it looked very attractive! The Wind-Chasing Fox was also very proud, standing in its cage, looking down at the crowd. Its eyes were filled with untamed wildness! ¡°We went through a lot of trouble to catch it. It¡¯s under a prohibition spell now, it¡¯s safe to touch and observe it directly.¡± Fang Hu explained on the side. Ao Yan nodded repeatedly, already eager to go over and take a closer look. Just then, the little Dog-Egg, who was standing on the ground, seemed to see a fellow creature, and immediately rushed over to the cage. Everyone watched in disbelief as Dog-Egg slipped in with a whiff of smoke. ¡°No good, although the fox¡¯s cultivation is sealed, its physical abilities are still strong. Whose dog is this, it¡¯s seeking death!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fang Hu¡¯s disciple, who was unaware of the situation, immediately shouted angrily, trying to grab Dog-Egg out. But it was already too late. The Wind-Chasing Fox, as if startled, suddenly lowered its head. With a wide open mouth, it seemed to be aiming at Dog-Egg¡¯s head! ¡°Beast, how dare you?¡± Fang Hu¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his sockets as he immediately rushed forward yelling. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 456: No Way to Succeed? Chapter 456: Chapter 456: No Way to Succeed? What a joke, this is Iron Face¡¯s treasured spiritual pet. If the Wind-Chasing Fox kills it, Fang Hu would be done for. Wishing to foster good relations? Go eat shit! Fang Hu hurried forwards, while Jiang Xiaobai was already prepared to step in. At the critical moment, the Wind-Chasing Fox extended its tongue and licked the puppy¡¯s head. Its humanoid expression was filled with reverence and doting! What is going on?! ¡°Woof!¡± The puppy barked cheerfully, its tail wagging like a motor. Immediately afterwards, the Wind-Chasing Fox respectfully knelt down, resting its head on the ground as if paying homage to a king. And this puppy, audacious as ever, jumped straight onto the head of the Wind-Chasing Fox while continuing to yelp at Jiang Xiaobai. Everyone was flabbergasted by such a turn of events. ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily stunned, quickly turning to Fang Hu for an explanation. Fang Hu stood rigid in place, staring unblinkingly at the puppy atop the Wind-Chasing Fox¡¯s head, his eyes filled with shock. He understood what was happening. ¡°Sir, this is incredible. This spiritual beast is extraordinary!¡± Fang Hu regained his bearings, looking at Jiang Xiaobai excitedly: ¡°Generally speaking, spiritual beasts can sense each other¡¯s bloodlines. In the world of spiritual beasts, one¡¯s status is not determined by strength but by their bloodline!¡± ¡°The Wind-Chasing Fox showed such respect presumably because of his bloodline!¡± These words caused a stir among the crowd. After all, the Wind-Chasing Fox¡¯s rating was already divine, which is nearly the highest level in this world. And the puppy¡¯s bloodline was even stronger than that of the Wind-Chasing Fox? What in the world is that? Above divine? Jiang Xiaobai too couldn¡¯t hide his amused smile, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so odd. We still have no idea what you are or what use you might have.¡± With a slight chuckle, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and approached the cage to observe the interaction between the puppy and the Wind-Chasing Fox. And just as Fang Hu described, the Wind-Chasing Fox treated the puppy with respect and doting. ¡°Who would have believed there would be spiritual beasts stronger than the divine class? Had it not been for our meeting with the Sir, we would not have witnessed such a scene!¡± Fang Hu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. After watching for a while, Ao Yan strode into the cage, gently stroking the smooth fur of the Wind-Chasing Fox. The sensation was pretty good, and the large body of the Wind-Chasing Fox felt comforting to the touch. Then Ao Yan turned towards Jiang Xiaobai ¨C her meaning was clear. Jiang Xiaobai nodded immediately:¡± Alright, since you like it, let¡¯s take this one home.¡± The rest was simple, Mr.Qian couldn¡¯t wait to gift Jiang Xiaobai the things he wanted. Thus, the important task of the trip had been accomplished. Jiang Xiaobai had intended to leave quickly after the job was done. But in the end, with Ao Yan by his side, how could he miss such a great opportunity to relax and have fun? Even though Ao Cheng was present as a third wheel, Jiang Xiaobai expressed that he was understanding. In the evening, Mr.Qian held a banquet for all. After the feast, Jiang Xiaobai approached Mr.Qian. ¡°Mr.Qian, do you know what this is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai proceeded to produce a black stone from his hand; the World Stone he acquired at the market that very day. To his surprise, Mr.Qian instantly recognized it. ¡°Seen it before, it¡¯s a mysterious stone. My family has a lot of them, all bought from others who got them. We don¡¯t know what it does, we just know it¡¯s indestructible!¡± ¡°Hold on, Sir, I¡¯ll have someone bring it to you!¡± Soon, five world stones were laid in front of Jiang Xiaobai who was overjoyed. It seems that the search for World Stones wasn¡¯t as hard as he thought? ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qian.¡± ¡°No need for thanks, Sir! It¡¯s a rare visit from you, why don¡¯t you tour around? The scenery around here is beautiful, and there are plenty of fun places to visit!¡± ¡°Conveniently, my daughter will be returning tomorrow. I¡¯d like her to meet with you, Sir. After all, in the future, the Qian Family affairs will be handled by them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai understood Mr.Qian¡¯s intentions. As long-term partners, getting to know each other was necessary. After chatting for a while, Jiang Xiaobai returned to his room. Looking at the empty room, he felt like crying. Where is Ao Yan? Just as he was wondering, Ao Yan suddenly barged in the door and removed the black robe she was wearing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how you can bear to wear this thing all the time.¡± Ao Yan muttered her complaints and then silence fell between them. The atmosphere turned awkward. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s getting late, how about we get some rest? We can go out and explore tomorrow,¡± Jiang Xiaobai suggested. To his surprise, Ao Yan agreed directly. Not only that, she went straight to the bed and lay down. There was even a gap left for Jiang Xiaobai! Jiang Xiaobai was utterly stunned! ¡°Hehe, I have a great wife!¡± Without hesitation, he lay down next to Ao Yan. This kind of advantage would be foolish not to take. Even if Ao Yan was going to beat him up, he wouldn¡¯t have it another way. Ao Yan didn¡¯t make a sound, but Jiang Xiaobai could sense her body stiffen. ¡°Don¡¯t make a move, or you can try the consequences.¡± A chilly voice came from Ao Yan. ¡°Our prior agreement still stands. There, that¡¯ll do. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t too bothered. Even if it was past his bedtime, who cares? He was not afraid. Continuing like this he¡¯d soon catch up to Ao Yan¡¯s cultivation level. Being able to be this close to Ao Yan made him satisfied, it was clear their relationship was progressing quickly! But what he didn¡¯t know was that Ao Yan, throughout the entire night, didn¡¯t even think of resting, let alone cultivating! She remained extremely stiff and managed to endure till dawn. In the early morning, Jiang Xiaobai came out of his room refreshed, only to be taken by surprise by Ao Cheng standing outside. ¡°God damn it, are you fucking insane? Eavesdropping?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled up his sleeves ready to beat him up. Terrific, Ao Cheng was behaving more and more shamelessly. ¡°Did it work?¡± Ao Cheng asked excitingly. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Tsk, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re really useless. My sister was like that, and you could have just gone with the flow, and everything would be set.¡± Hiss! Jiang Xiaobai stared at Ao Cheng in shock. He hadn¡¯t noticed until now that his brother-in-law was being a bit of a turncoat. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s not talk about that. There¡¯s a good show outside. A group of experts from the Qian Family has arrived and they¡¯re treating the Qian family like dirt. Come on, let¡¯s go and watch the fun!¡± Having said that, Ao Cheng dragged Jiang Xiaobai out with him. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Xuanwu Gate Disciple Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Xuanwu Gate Disciple A sudden arrival of a group of experts? As Jiang Xiaobai was following Ao Cheng out, he was puzzled. After all, the Qian Family now, apart from cowering a little bit with the three powerful forces in the Eastern Region, do not fear anyone else! What¡¯s going on? Soon, Jiang Xiaobai was pulled by Ao Cheng to near the hall. He could hear a constant wave of mocking voices coming from ahead. ¡°Qian Yue, your people from the Qian family are really going too far, even daring to stop me?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your face, I would have wasted this guy today!¡± The voice was exceedingly arrogant, extremely thick, and full of confidence. Simply listening to such a voice, you know that the speaker does not consider the Qian Family at all. ¡°Listen, do you hear that? There is certainly a good show to watch today!¡± Ao Cheng shouted excitedly. This guy is just someone who loves to watch excitement. He is not afraid of getting into trouble. Jiang Xiaobai just rolled his eyes and walked around the corner, seeing the situation in the hall. There was a woman in a green lotus dress standing quietly on one side. Opposite her were three tall and muscular young men all dressed similarly, presumably all disciples of the same sect. In front of these three men was a person covered in wounds, groveling on the ground. He was likely a servant of the Qian family. ¡°Enough, Qian Yue. You should be clear why we came to see you. Go and bring that Iron Face over now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to take him to our Xuanwu Sect for pill refining. The rumors about his abilities in pill refining are not bad. If I can bring him to the sect, the reward will be substantial.¡± ¡°Quit dawdling. Your Qian Family depended on him to rise, didn¡¯t you? Now go and bring him to me right away. Otherwise, even if Brother Cao Tiancheng avenges you, it will be useless.¡± The person speaking was very cocky and did not take Qian Yue seriously. ¡°Li Xi, don¡¯t go too far. Attacking our people from the Qian Family is one thing, but you even want Mr. Iron Face to go with you. Who do you think you are?¡± Qian Yue coldly said: ¡°Get lost right now, or else you¡¯re going to regret it!¡± ¡°How presumptuous, you are truly exaggerating your worth, aren¡¯t you? You are after all just a lowly disciple who has recently entered the Xuanwu Sect. Do you think you can yell at me?¡± Li Xi, the strapping man, laughingly retorted: ¡°I am visiting the Qian Family out of courtesy. Don¡¯t take my kindness for granted!¡± ¡°Your Qian Family only has a bit of influence in the Eastern Region. With that level of power, in the Sacred City, you are nothing more than an ant that everyone can crush to death!¡± ¡°You!¡± Qian Yue was infuriated and was just about to open her mouth, when Qian Youtai and Qian Mu quickly arrived. ¡°Everyone, what¡¯s happening here, we should all be on good terms and make money together.¡± Qian Youtai approached with the utmost amiability, attempting to mediate the situation. Seeing his attitude, Li Xi became even more wild. He pointed at Qian Youtai¡¯s nose and said arrogantly: ¡°You are the patriarch of the Qian family, right? I am Li Xi, an outer disciple of the Xuanwu Sect from Sacred City. I¡¯m here to ask your Qian family for someone!¡± ¡°Oh? You are a disciple of the Xuanwu sect indeed. But may I ask, who are you looking for in our Qian family?¡± ¡°There have been rumors in the Eastern Region about a unique man who can refine pills to remove fire poisons. This man is known as Mr. Iron Face and he has a close relationship with your Qian family. I want him.¡± Li Xi audaciously said: ¡°Stop dilly-dallying, quickly summon him and let him leave with me. If the sect can employ him, there will be extensive benefits for your Qian family!¡± At his words, Qian Youtai¡¯s brow immediately furrowed. Isn¡¯t this guy a bit too arrogant? Just at the initial stage of the Fusion Period and already being so impudent in front of him? And he even explicitly demanded Mr. Iron Face? ¡°Father, don¡¯t listen to him. This guy is nothing more than a despicable rogue. If Mr. Iron Face follows him, bad things are sure to happen!¡± Qian Yue urgently advised. Although she had recently joined the Xuanwu sect through a selection process, she was very familiar with the behavior of the sect¡¯s disciples, especially Li Xi. Relying on his status as a Xuanwu Sect disciple and having a capable family in Sacred city, he behaves arrogantly and recklessly both within the sect and outside it! Previously, when an innocent disciple let him know about the treasure he possessed, Li Xi directly snatched it and even injured the disciple. The sect didn¡¯t even punish him! Now, he somehow got news about the relationship between the Qian family and Mr. Iron Face. Just after Qian Yue stepped in, he followed closely behind. Knowing Li Xi¡¯s character, how could Qian Yue agree? What if Mr. Iron Face truly wants to join the Xuanwu sect later on? The fear is that this despicable man would exploit his familial influence and put obstacles in his way. He might even forcefully kidnap Mr. Iron Face! In the end, Qian Yue had never seen Mr. Iron Face before and only knew that he was an extraordinary pill refiner. In her impression, all pill refiners were completely engrossed in the Dao of Alchemy and where would they get any formidable cultivation? ¡°Sir, although the Qian family can¡¯t offend Sacred City, we still have our dignity. You can¡¯t just demand to meet and ignore us! Where would that put our Qian family?¡± Qian Mu couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Huh, where would that put you? In my eyes, your Qian Family is nothing, do I need to care about the life or death of your family?¡± Li Xi coldly laughed: ¡°This is your last chance. Let him come out now, or I will destroy your Qian family!¡± Suddenly, Li Xi¡¯s body exploded with an overwhelming aura which made people¡¯s hearts palpitate just by feeling it. This man¡¯s identity and background was extremely strong, and the Qian family truly couldn¡¯t afford to offend him! There was a stalemate in front of the hall. At this moment, a black-robed figure appeared behind Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng. ¡°So you two ran over early in the morning just to watch other people¡¯s excitement?¡± Ao Yan coldly said. Ao Cheng was startled by the voice and quickly laughed awkwardly, ¡°Hehe, sis, this isn¡¯t just some people¡¯s excitement now, it¡¯s also related to Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not rush, let¡¯s see what happens first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmly said. After all, the other party was from the Sacred City, an extremely mysterious and powerful place. Unless he had no other choice, he really didn¡¯t want to get involved with the Sacred City. Even though he had already offended the Temple of War God. At the same time, Qian Youtai¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t know of Mr. Iron Face¡¯s whereabouts. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see him today. Although Qian Youtai was refusing gently, his attitude was very clear. Immediately, Li Xi¡¯s face changed. ¡°Very well, old man, you really don¡¯t care about my words, do you? Alright, since you¡¯re not afraid of death, let me start destroying your Qian family now!¡± Li Xi snorted coldly, raising his fist and took a swing at Qian Youtai. ¡°How audacious!¡± Qian Yue yelled in anger and quickly moved forward to block, but she was no match for Li Xi. With a single punch, she was sent flying. She landed heavily on the ground with blood flowing from her mouth. At the same time, many hired experts from the Qian family appeared and surrounded Li Xi and the men with him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is the best you¡¯ve got?¡± Surrounded by a crowd, Li Xi was not in the least bit anxious, but wore a look of amusement on his face. Qian Youtai¡¯s face turned ashen, just as he was about to speak, three figures suddenly dropped into the courtyard. ¡°Running all the way here to make a scene on someone else¡¯s territory; even if you are a Xuanwu Sect member, aren¡¯t you being a bit too unreasonable?¡± Jiang Xiaobai finally made his appearance. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 458: You’re a Worthless Coward Hiding Behind Others Chapter 458: Chapter 458: You¡¯re a Worthless Coward Hiding Behind Others Looking at the three figures that suddenly appeared, Li Xi and others frowned. Li Xi was even more furious and yelled at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°What piece of trash do you think you are, speaking to me this way?¡± ¡°You know well I¡¯m from the Xuanwu Sect, and yet you dare disrespect me. Have you not tasted death before?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was about to respond, but Ao Cheng cut him off. ¡°Really? So you think the Xuanwu Sect is impressive? Get your facts straight. You¡¯re just an outer disciple, and you haven¡¯t even made it to the inner circle yet, so what¡¯s all the boasting for?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t your Xuanwu Sect¡¯s territory. Acting so presumptuous on someone else¡¯s land, do you think yourself worthy of being a disciple? You¡¯re a disgrace to your sect!¡± As these words came out, Qian Mu and others could barely resist applauding. The retort was sharp and on point! Though it was impressive, Li Xi was after all a disciple of the Xuanwu Sect, which holds considerable power in the holy city. In the holy city, everyone¡¯s strength is immense. Therefore, any of its forces could easily disregard the Eastern Domain¡¯s people. Thinking about that, Qian Mu worried if Jiang Xiaobai would invite trouble because of this. Meanwhile, Li Xi was thoroughly enraged by Ao Cheng¡¯s words. ¡°Damned thing, you dare belittle me, fine, today I¡¯ll see what you¡¯re made of!¡± ¡°To hell with you!¡± Saying this, Li Xi threw a punch straight at Ao Cheng with blazing speed, appearing instantly in front of him. Facing the challenger, Ao Cheng demonstrated no fear. With a cold laugh, he too swung his fist towards his opponent. Bang! Their fists collided mid-air, giving off a terrifying surge of spirit power, producing visible waves of energy that expanded from their fists and outwards. Everyone¡¯s clothes fluttered! Li Xi, having put seventy percent of his strength into this punch, was taken aback when it didn¡¯t kill Ao Cheng! He could tell Ao Cheng was merely in the middle stages of Dividing the Gods! ¡°How is this possible? You were able to withstand my punch despite the gap in our realm stages?¡± Li Xi couldn¡¯t believe it. Ao Cheng sneered continuously, not bothering to explain. Instead, he continued to throw punches at Li Xi¡¯s head. Thud! Thud! Thud! In the blink of an eye, Ao Cheng had punched over a hundred times. Although they were fast, they were all blocked by Li Xi¡¯s own fists. However, their battle had been so sudden, Li Xi was struck back by Ao Cheng! This immediately shocked the crowd! Qian Yue was even more incredulous. Li Xi was notoriously arrogant within the sect, and his own strength was formidable. How was it possible for him to be at a disadvantage against this Dividing the Gods stage guy? What was happening? ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Xi looked at his hands and roared in anger: ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°I am your daddy!¡± Ao Cheng laughed out loud, his body transforming into a black shadowy figure, suddenly appearing next to Li Xi, striking out with his fists. Still stunned, Li Xi could only instinctively block and was unable to counterattack. One hit after another, all at high speed! Li Xi simply had no chance to strike back. ¡°What the hell are you all standing around for, help!¡± In his rage, Li Xi called out to the two Xuanwu Sect disciples standing nearby. Snapping out of their shock, these two fiercely charged forward. Both of these disciples were in the Early Stage of Fusion. If they were to join the fight against Ao Cheng, he would be in trouble. Clang! At this moment, a breathtaking beam of sword light ascended. Jiang Xiaobai made his move. However, he didn¡¯t step forward but merely swung his sword once. This was enough to send those two who were ready to gang up on Ao Cheng flying backward. This scene left the crowd shocked once again! A single sword stroke, just a casual stroke, was enough to repel the two disciples? ¡°Insolence! You dare lay hands on my Xuanwu Sect disciples. Do you really not want to live?¡± Li Xi roared furiously, finally releasing his full power and pushed Ao Cheng away with a punch. On the ground beneath Ao Cheng, marks were etched where he stood. However, he didn¡¯t continue the fight. Brushing his clothes lightly, he sneered, ¡°A Xuanwu Sect disciple. Is that all?¡± ¡°If I, your daddy, were to go to the Xuanwu Sect, wouldn¡¯t I become an inner disciple directly?¡± These words left Li Xi¡¯s face beet red. He couldn¡¯t stomach these taunts from Ao Cheng! At this point, Qian Mu, who had been watching in shock, understood that this matter couldn¡¯t continue. A bit of a fight might be acceptable, but if things escalated to a life-and-death struggle, the Xuanwu Sect would be hard to deal with. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep the peace everyone.¡± In a hurry, Qian Mu said, ¡°Mr. Iron Face, it¡¯s better not to be too impulsive. After all, they are people of the holy city.¡± At these words, Li Xi turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Are you this so-called Iron Face?¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually replied, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anything else. I can guess what you¡¯ll say next. You want to rely on the reputation of your Xuanwu Sect and have me refine elixirs for you, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let this be clear. Your Xuanwu Sect isn¡¯t worthy of having me refine elixirs for you.¡± ¡°So, you can leave now.¡± Shocking words! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attitude and words completely showed his disregard for the Xuanwu Sect! Li Xi¡¯s face twisted in anger. His fists clenched, glaring at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You truly have no respect for others. You dare insult the Xuanwu Sect. Do you know what the consequences will be?¡± ¡°Oh please, what will happen? Will I be killed by you? Do you think I got scared? ¡± Ao Cheng sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s do it right here, right now, fight to the death or get lost. ¡± ¡°Stop yapping like an old woman. It¡¯s annoying as hell. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you were strong. But you¡¯re not. You¡¯re just a piece of trash that can only bully others with your influence.¡± With these words, Li Xi was utterly furious! The other party utterly disrespected him. If this had been earlier, he would have used all means possible to kill off his opponent, at all costs. But it was different now. During the previous skirmishes in this main hall, a lot of powerful people from the Qian Family had gathered! They were all in the Fusion Period, and some were even in the late stage of unification. Li Xi was strong indeed, but he couldn¡¯t hold off so many hands. If they really fought, he would lose face even more today! ¡°Alright, the Qian Family, isn¡¯t it? Great.¡± ¡°Just wait and see, this matter isn¡¯t over!¡± Li Xi dropped this harsh threat and stormed out. Upon hearing these words, Ao Cheng, still unsatisfied, was about to pursue, but was stopped by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Enough, having them leave is enough. Don¡¯t stir up trouble.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai spoke calmly. Qian Mu promptly stepped forward, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry gentleman, to have troubled you to step in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small thing. I was just passing by.¡± ¡°Oh right, gentleman, this is my daughter Yue¡¯er. Come and greet the gentleman!¡± In a hurry, Qian Mu called out to Qian Yue. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 459 – The Angry Li Xi Chapter 459: Chapter 459 ¨C The Angry Li Xi Qian Yue had always been curious about Jiang Xiaobai, the great benefactor of the Qian Family, known as Ironfaced Gentleman. Now, after seeing his style and manner, she was even more intrigued. He was incredibly powerful! That fleeting slash of his sword was enough to astonish anyone! Qian Yue felt completely incapable of withstanding such a maneuver, and she believed that many of her senior brothers and sisters in the Xuanwu Gate also couldn¡¯t resist it! Perhaps only those top inner disciples, who were already in the Late Stage of Fusion, could barely hold against it, but they depended entirely on their brute strength. In the guest room, Qian Yue saw clearly that the sword technique and intention were terrifying! It seemed to contain galaxies, and though it looked like a fragile stroke, it revealed an endless vigor! ¡°Yue¡¯er, why are you in a daze?¡± The voice of Qian Youcai sounded again, and Qian Yue came to her senses, hurriedly walking toward Jiang Xiaobai and bowing respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Ironfaced Gentleman.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently, sensing that he should probably offer some incentives here. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve already acquired such strength at your age, and your admission to Xuanwu Gate proves your potential. You have a promising future!¡± ¡°Take this Tender Pill. It¡¯ll help expand and strengthen your meridians, and if you can fully assimilate it, it will greatly enhance your strength.¡± Jiang Xiaobai had no choice. Qian Youcai was watching from the sidelines; he had to give some kind of greeting gift. When the white jade-like pill was taken out, there was an uproar, because the aura from the pill was truly terrifying! No such pill had ever been seen in the Eastern Region, let alone in the Xuanwu Gate! ¡°I can¡¯t accept this; the pill is too valuable. You mustn¡¯t, sir!¡± Qian Youcai immediately protested, feeling the debt of gratitude toward Jiang Xiaobai was too heavy. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care what Qian Youcai thought. The pill held no value for him; there was no way he needed to expand his meridians! If they expanded any further, they would blow him apart! ¡°It¡¯s fine; consider this a greeting gift for the little lass. I have plenty more.¡±); After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai tossed Qian Youcai a ceramic bottle with a plump waist. Inside lay ten identical Tender Pills. Qian Youcai was stunned. ¡°This¡­¡± Before he could say anything else, Jiang Xiaobai dismissed him and went into the hall with a smile. Out of helplessness, Qian Youcai could only laugh bitterly. The Qian Family owed Jiang Xiaobai too much. With that in mind, Qian Youcai¡¯s sense of loyalty toward Jiang Xiaobai further deepened. He swore to himself that in the future, he would follow Jiang Xiaobai through fire and water without complaint! What followed was a group of people doing small talk, and after a few exchanges, Jiang Xiaobai began to ask Qian Yue about things related to the Holy City. The Holy City had appeared beside him numerous times and he had already offended two forces from there, so he could guess what lies ahead. Therefore, he needed to understand some necessary things. Unfortunately, Qian Yue¡¯s knowledge of the Holy City was limited, she only knew it was huge, almost as big as a domain! There were clear rules within and bound regions for different forces. If someone dared to encroach even half a step, the consequences would be dire. Moreover, the Holy City was filled with powerful forces and filled with numerous elites. The Fusion Period stages were as common as dogs, those who had stepped into the Tribulation Period were everywhere and there were even a few who had reached the peak. And only after reaching this stage could one be permitted to fly within the Holy City. As for those at the horrifying Big Vehicle Period, if one was lucky, they could get a glimpse! They could be found right in the center of the Holy City! Hearing these facts, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head slowly. What he wanted to know were not these, but specific details about powers like Xuanwu Gate and God of War Temple. Since he could not get the information, after a few more exchanges, he planned to go out and appreciate the scenery. Before leaving, he told them that he would probably not visit again. Ao Yan had taken Wind-Chasing Fox away. It was not until then that Jiang Xiaobai realized he could form a contract with a spirit beast! After the contract was concluded, Wind-Chasing Fox wholly belonged to Ao Yan, they could exchange ideas! Ao Yan could even sense the thoughts of Wind-Chasing Fox through their shared spirit! Feeling like he had just discovered a new continent, Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly pulled the Gou Dan from his shoulder. ¡°You mutt, come, come, come, make a contract with your master, and let me see what you¡¯re made of!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled evilly and formed the contract according to Fang Hu¡¯s methods. However, after a good while, there was no response, which really frustrated Jiang Xiaobai. Was this truly just a mongrel? But even a mongrel shouldn¡¯t rea¡­huh? Did Gou Dan just look at him disdainfully? Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai pointed a finger and tapped Gou Dan¡¯s head with a knuckle. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll figure it out eventually.¡± Jiang Xiaobai slung Gou Dan onto his shoulder, and the trio left the Qian Family.x Not long after they left, a ghostly young man appeared in a secluded forest, followed by many shadowy figures. All of them were in the Late-Stage Merge Realm! ¡­ ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°That bastard dares to humiliate me like this; I shan¡¯t be a gentleman if I don¡¯t take revenge!¡± ¡°Luckily, Senior Brother Cen is nearby. I¡¯ll go to him. I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t kill this Ironfaced Gentleman today!¡± In a valley, Li Xi was furiously swinging his staff, raging mad. Ahead of him, a lake was in turmoil like a thunderstorm, with towering columns of water continually shooting up into the sky. Li Xi was venting his endless rage! After a long time, he finally calmed down. He coldly packed away his precious staff and pulled out a communication token. After a brief exchange, Li Xi¡¯s expression darkened. Could it be that Senior Brother Cen is saying not to mess with the Qian Family thus let today¡¯s humiliation be? ¡°I¡¯ve found an incredible prospect! Hurry up, Northern State, Eastern Region. Bring him back to the main gate when you get here.¡± Sighing upon hearing the news, Li Xi said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± He looked as if he was about to crush the communication token, Li Xi glared in the direction of the Qian Family. ¡°I, Li Xi, won¡¯t forget this. Wait for it, Qian Family. After the big competition in three months, I will become a direct disciple and smash the Qian Family into pieces!¡± With a cold huff, Li Xi left in a hurry with his two followers. Meanwhile, at the center of the Holy City, a woman in black was slowly strolling down a street. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was finely featured and emitted a cold air. Finally, the woman reached a high place and gazed at the entire Holy City, a smile curving her lips. ¡°Since you¡¯re already entangled with the Holy City this early, I might as well pave some ways for you in advance, so you can avoid some trouble when you come.¡± ¡°Little guy, I really hope you can grow up quickly. I¡¯m tired of waiting for these tens of thousands of years.¡± She murmured softly, her thoughts far away. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 460 Tomb Guardian of the Holy City Chapter 460: Chapter 460 Tomb Guardian of the Holy City Inside a vast city near the Qian Family, Jiang Xiaobai and his two companions had shed their black cloaks and were now wandering the streets. It was an incredibly enjoyable time. Jiang Xiaobai had returned to his original food-loving self. Walking and eating, his hands full of skewers of meat. He was not only eating by himself, he would also feed Ao Yan, his beloved wife! Confronted with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s excessive attentiveness, Ao Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and accept Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s feeding. While the two were blissfully munching on roast skewers, Ao Cheng started to feel a bit uncomfortable. ¡°Damn it, I shouldn¡¯t have tagged along.¡± ¡°Is this a trip for fun or a show of your love? Are you guys bullying me because my loved one is not by my side?¡± Ao Cheng muttered resentfully, walking ahead with his head down, eager to get to the tavern and visit the Floraltower. Experience exotic customs. Just when he was thinking about it, Ao Cheng accidentally bumped into someone. He was about to raise his head to curse, but suddenly felt an icy cold sensation overtaking his body, leaving him unable to breathe. Filled with fear, he lifted his head and found a young man standing in front of him, looking as if he were dead. ¡°Ao Cheng, not bad, your dragon lineage abilities have improved.¡± The young man smirked with contempt, flipped his wrist, and lightly touched Ao Cheng¡¯s shoulder. All of a sudden, Ao Cheng was sent flying backward, caught by Jiang Xiaobai behind him. With that, the suffocating sensation of cold eventually disappeared, leaving Ao Cheng in a fit of rage. ¡°Who the hell are you to lay hands on me? Are you courting death?¡± Ao Yan immediately stepped forward, exuding an invisible and dangerous aura as though ready to fight the man in front of her. Jiang Xiaobai then extended his arm to stop her. ¡°Hehe, my brother, we seem to have never met before, have we?¡± ¡°Why are you standing in our way? What do you want?¡± Creepy Dude turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, just an ordinary mortal who rocketed up in power after being taken to the Dragon Valley by Ao Yan. You¡¯ve caused quite a stir, making many people extremely afraid of you.¡± ¡°Hiss? Did you come here just to say those two sentences?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, this guy was somewhat fishy. Not only did he look like a dead man, his way of speaking was incomprehensible as well. Just as he was pondering, a black stone appeared in Creepy Dude¡¯s hand. The moment he saw the stone, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened. World Stone! ¡°Let me introduce myself, Tomb Guardian of the Sacred City, Creepy Dude.¡± ¡°You should be familiar with this item. You got one from the market; the rest should have been given to you by the Qian Family.¡± ¡°Be smart and hand it over. I can reward you. In this storage ring here are ten celestial stones. I trust that I don¡¯t need to explain what celestial stones do.¡± Creepy Dude spoke, a cold smile appeared on his face: ¡°How you choose is up to you.¡± ¡°The outcome could be to everyone¡¯s satisfaction, or it could be your demise.¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re not afraid of death for yourself, but what if the people around you were to die? It would hurt a lot, wouldn¡¯t it, hahaha!¡± As he spoke, Creepy Dude began to laugh maniacally, seeming to have lost his mind. Upon hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression darkened significantly. Threatening him was one thing, but threatening the people around him. Absolutely unacceptable! ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯ve already used the things you want.¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied indifferently, shrugging his shoulders, implying he was telling the truth. Just as expected, Creepy Dude stopped laughing all together, staring at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, you couldn¡¯t possibly have used it!¡± ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, flipping his wrist to produce a world stone, constantly tossing it up and down in his hand. Even though the abnormal man in front of him was at the Late-Stage Merge Realm, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. ¡°You seem to understand what this stone can actually do, tell me, what could it do?¡± Realizing that he has been played, Creepy Dude¡¯s face twisted in a ferocious manner. Almost instantly, ten or more dark figures appeared from all directions, their faces obscured by darkness, completely surrounding Jiang Xiaobai and the others. On their cue, these people conjured horrifying white lights in their hands. The next second, the three of them found themselves in a strange graveyard, surrounded by nearly a hundred people, all in the Late-Stage of Fusion! Seeing this terrifying scene, all three of them were shocked! What kind of method was this? ¡°This is your last chance, hand it over. I¡¯m not very patient, I¡¯ve already wasted enough time on you.¡± Creepy Dude scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t think that with Ao Yan near you, a Fusion Mid-Term, you can stand up against us. Even if your dragon lineage is fully activated, you still can¡¯t withstand us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. Give me the stone and I¡¯ll spare your life. It¡¯s fair.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt like laughing in contempt. Fair? ¡°You inhumane creature, has your brain been tarnished by the ashes? You think it¡¯s fair that you casually threaten me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight then, you can¡¯t scare me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snapped back at him. ¡°Your insolence will cost you; since you don¡¯t want to take what¡¯s offered, let¡¯s start with an appetizer.¡± Creepy Dude chuckled coldly, clapping lightly. The hundreds of dark figures around them instantly opened up a path, showing behind them, three terrifyingly huge wolves charging towards them, as big as houses and smelling of raw meat, their eyes glowing a sinister red. Roar! The colossal wolf roared and instantly lunged at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck. Late-Stage Merge Realm creature! ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared back, the Rainbow Abyss in his hand bursting with power, the starlight emanating from the blade illuminated the graveyard. The blade radiated a torrent of energy, aiming directly for the wolf¡¯s head. This was a sword technique that pushed Jiang Xiaobai to his limits, with the comprehension of the second layer of the Nine Heavenly Stars Sword Technique and coupled with his tempered skills from training for five days straight in the war god¡¯s realm, this was his most formidable sword technique yet! Furthermore, Jiang Xiaobai now possessed a primordial spirit, making it even more powerful than before! Under such a powerful blow, Gu Heng, who was also at the Late-Stage Merge Realm, might have been decapitated on the spot by Jiang Xiaobai. This was the increase in combat power brought about by the war god¡¯s realm. It improved combat power without regard to one¡¯s level! In a split second, the blade hit the wolf¡¯s head, stopping its movement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The terrifying roar echoed again, and after the blade disappeared, a massive and ferocious wound appeared on the wolf¡¯s head, oozing with a thick, black liquid. Seeing this, a spasm flickered across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Such a powerful strike just cracked open its skull? No substantial damage was caused, even worse, it had only aggravated the wolf. The next moment, the wolf let out a deafening roar, its speed tripling from before! Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Sister, why are you treating us differently? Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Sister, why are you treating us differently? Boom! Jiang Xiaobai could no longer dodge, he could only block the attack with his sword, taking it head on. However, the gap in their levels was too enormous. He was hit directly by the giant wolf and sent flying, spinning in the air like an artillery shell. On the other side, Ao Cheng and Ao Yan each confronted another giant wolf. The moment they clashed, they both felt the terrifying strength of the beast! It was just in the Late Stage of Fusion, but its defense was incredibly strong. After a few futile punches, Ao Cheng activated his Bloodline Power without a word, not daring to hold anything back. If not, he would be the one to die! Among everyone, only Ao Yan could fight with relative ease, even able to aid Ao Cheng from time to time. The situation was extremely dire. Even though she witnessed Jiang Xiaobai being sent flying, Ao Yan was unable to lend a hand. She gritted her teeth, her heart blazing with anger, not holding back anymore and activating her Bloodline Power! Hum! An ancient pale-yellow aura wrapped around Ao Yan, her aura soaring significantly, giving off a terrifying feeling of irresistible sharpness! ¡°Die!¡± Ao Yan let out a cold huff, her divine sword targeting the wolf¡¯s head. Under the enhancement of her Bloodline Power, the sword was terrifyingly powerful, piercing directly through the giant wolf¡¯s skull. But shockingly, the giant wolf didn¡¯t die! ¡°Hahaha, didn¡¯t expect that, did you? Surprised, aren¡¯t you?¡± Creepy Dude burst out laughing, completely mad. Ao Yan had no time to pay attention to him. Realizing that this wouldn¡¯t kill the giant wolf, she aimed at its neck, planning to chop off its head entirely. On the other side, Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng were also fighting desperately against their giant wolves. Jiang Xiaobai was doing alright, his attack power and resistance were both quite strong. Ao Cheng, on the other hand, was struggling. He was head-on colliding with the giant wolf, punching it with all his might. Although he was fast enough to dodge the wolf¡¯s attacks, the wolf¡¯s entire body was a weapon and Ao Cheng had already sustained injuries! Moreover, due to his continuous punches, he was experiencing a significant backlash, with blood continuously gushing from the corner of his mouth. Seeing the three of them struggling, Creepy Dude wore a morbidly joyful grin on his face. ¡°You only have ten minutes to digest your appetizer. If you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll bring out the next course,¡± he sneered continuously. Hearing his voice, Jiang Xiaobai and the other two were furious. This man was thoroughly disgusting. However, they needed to concentrate on dealing with the giant wolves in front of them. These beasts¡¯ defense was horrifyingly strong, and their attacks were fierce. Jiang Xiaobai had a tough time fighting, he was constantly in danger, his body already covered in wounds. Ao Cheng was the worst off. Using his Bloodline Power, his most aggressive attack was a simple punch. One should know, fighting such a giant wolf up close was extremely dangerous. Only Ao Yan was relatively at ease. She was also the first to behead a giant wolf, but even so, it had left her somewhat exhausted. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Ao Yan turned and charged towards Jiang Xiaobai, who at that moment, had just swept away the wolf¡¯s claws with his sword. ¡°I don¡¯t need it! Help Ao Cheng, it¡¯s going to be tough for him if he sustains severe injuries!¡± Without even looking at Ao Yan, Jiang Xiaobai yelled, brandishing his sword as he charged forward. Their conversation was mostly yelling, so naturally Ao Cheng could hear it. At that moment, he was feeling a little sore. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m your brother, your biological brother!¡± ¡°Blood is thicker than water!¡± ¡°You were the first one to help that dog, Jiang Xiaobai, leaving me feeling cold. It¡¯s true what they say about a married daughter being like water that¡¯s been poured out!¡± Thinking of this, Ao Cheng was filled with rage. Clenching his teeth, his expression distorted grotesquely, he balled his fists and swung them towards the giant wolf¡¯s head. The blow stunned the wolf, its eyes seeing stars. It had already received countless punches from Ao Cheng. The only reason it was still standing was because of its vast capabilities. Bang! Another punch and Ao Cheng almost knocked the giant wolf to the ground. He then quickly leapt onto the giant wolf¡¯s neck, his fists raining down fiercely on the wolf¡¯s head. ¡°Let you roar, let you yell!¡± ¡°Damn it, if I don¡¯t exert my power, do you really think I¡¯m a sick kitten?¡± Ao Cheng shouted in fury. At the same time, Ao Yan was ready to join the fight. Ao Cheng quickly shouted. ¡°No help needed, watch me thrash this guy to death!¡± Ao Yan didn¡¯t say anything. With a flick of her wrist, a stunning sword light suddenly burst out, sweeping across, effectively decapitating the giant wolf! With a thud, Ao Cheng landed on the ground, dumbfounded. He stood up, looking bewildered at Ao Yan. ¡°Sis, that¡¯s not fair, I¡­¡± ¡°Enough of your nonsense!¡± Ao Yan coldly hummed, then looked at Creepy Dude who was standing not far away, smirking. Her eyes were full of murderous intent. Creepy Dude seemed to be oblivious to Ao Yan¡¯s killing intent, even nodding and laughing at her, making a ¡®watch the time¡¯ gesture. Completely treating the three of them as playthings! ¡°Wait for me!¡± Ao Yan coldly snorted, directly lifted her long sword and charged at Creepy Dude. In an instant, hundreds of shadowy figures surrounding them, faster than Ao Yan, rushed towards her. Seeing this, Ao Yan knew she couldn¡¯t block them. She immediately pulled back her attack and swiftly retreated in the air. Returning to her original position, Ao Yan¡¯s face was icy cold. The situation really was tricky. If they wanted to kill Creepy Dude, they would have to go through these experts. Even the three of them together weren¡¯t likely to be a match for these people! Bang! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had taken down the giant wolf, gasping for breath. The wolf¡¯s corpse was more or less intact, except that most of its skeleton was visible. Jiang Xiaobai was not just fighting for survival, but also using the wolf to improve his swordsmanship! In his eyes, every battle was an opportunity to improve. Especially against an opponent like this giant wolf. He had the ability to dodge the wolf¡¯s attacks, and the wolf could withstand his attacks. It was the perfect opponent to improve his swordsmanship. Clap!Clap!Clap! Almost simultaneously, Creepy Dude began clapping and laughing. ¡°Good job, good job. You guys finished off the first appetizer in five minutes. Amazing. Jiang Xiaobai, your strength surely lives up to your name.¡± ¡°Stop talking about your damned spiced beef crap. You look like a weirdo to me. If you keep blabbering, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took out a red light sphere and growled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, Creepy Dude¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡°Impressive. However, you probably don¡¯t know what a Gravedigger is capable of.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s move on to the second appetizer, I¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap, do you think I have time to waste with you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, and a golden light appeared before him. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 462: Mysterious Lake Chapter 462: Chapter 462: Mysterious Lake The Slaying Immortal Sword array was something Jiang Xiaobai was reluctant to deploy here. It could slay Arcanists at the Major Cycle stage. There was no need to use it against the likes of such minor characters. That would be a complete waste. Immediately, the golden radiance in front of Jiang Xiaobai became even brighter. Under the astounded gaze of the Creepy Dude, a small, golden pagoda swiftly flew toward him. Watching as the golden miniature pagoda rapidly grew larger in his sight, the Creepy Dude¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Impossible!¡±> ¡°Everyone, block it for me!¡± With the roaring of the Creepy Dude, hundreds of shadowy figures encircled him, trying to block the golden pagoda. What a pity! They vastly underestimated the power of the Seven Treasures Pagoda! ¡°Boom!¡± The Seven Treasures Pagoda dropped from the sky, its massive body sweeping everything, repressing all falsehoods! The attempt of hundreds of figures to halt it could only delay the pagoda for a moment before it was abruptly crushed. Dark blood splashed around, shocking everyone! At least half of the dark silhouettes in front of the Creepy Dude were annihilated. The Creepy Dude¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°What kind of treasure is this!¡± the Creepy Dude exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Hmph, the treasure that will take your life!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face started to turn pale as his spiritual power was drained away, but he still directed the Seven Treasures Pagoda towards the Creepy Dude. The Creepy Dude¡¯s face twisted in anger. As he roared, black gasses suddenly appeared behind him. These gases transformed in midair into human forms, creating again hundreds of dark silhouettes that were all at the Late Stage of Fusion! These silhouettes rushed forward fearlessly, trying to block the incoming Seven Treasures Pagoda. After another rumbling oppression, many of them were lost once again. ¡°Just as I thought!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked when he saw the Creepy Dude¡¯s bizarre tactics. The Seven Treasures Pagoda began to hover around his shoulder in a much smaller size. ¡°Is that all you got?¡± The Creepy Dude sneered relentlessly, his expression grotesquely distorted, once again summoning black gases behind him. Following this, these black gases materialized into a hazy illusion. There were numerous human and beast forms, and even an unknown massive creature was part of them! The manifestation of this scene was horrific! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, your struggles are futile in this place. It¡¯s all in vain!¡± ¡°Prepare to die!¡± The Creepy Guy laughed incessantly, urging the numerous figures behind him to charge towards Jiang Xiaobai and the group. Seeing this scene, Ao Yan knitted her brows, gripping her sword hilt tightly, prepared to risk it all in a decisive battle. It was during this intense moment that Jiang Xiaobai began to smirk. ¡°Who said I was playing here with you?¡± ¡°If you dare, come out and play!¡± Following this, the Seven Treasures Pagoda emitted a golden light, drawing in two other people. Then a random teleportation scroll appeared in his hand. This was exchanged with the five thousand credits! ¡°Creepy Dude, right? Tomb guardian of the Sacred City, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember you!¡± As the space distorted, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot. Inside the special tomb-space, the Creepy Dude watched as Jiang Xiaobai vanished right before his eyes and stood there, stunned. He had survived for tens of thousands of years and had encountered all sorts of powerful figures, but he had never seen such a trick! What was Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Argh, damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, no matter where you hide, even if it¡¯s at the ends of the earth, you won¡¯t escape from my grasp!¡± The Creepy Dude went into a helpless rage. He could only express his anger, because with the random teleportation scroll, Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t know where he¡¯d end up, let alone the Creepy Dude! But in the end, Jiang Xiaobai managed to escape from the bizarre tomb-space using such maneuvers. After a flash of white light, Jiang Xiaobai appeared over a lake, unable to react in time, and plunged into it. Splash, water flew everywhere. Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°F**k, another lake. Can the next teleportation avoid being like this?¡± After struggling out of the lake, he hurriedly released Ao Yan and the others while dragging his injured body. ¡°Why did you run away, Jiang Xiaobai? Isn¡¯t your pagoda so powerful? Smash that bastard!¡± Ao Cheng shouted. It was obvious that he was seriously annoyed by the Creepy Dude¡¯s creepy attitude. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes: ¡°He¡¯s not killable. The guy is incredibly strange, seeming to possess some sort of special power within that space.¡± ¡°I feel¡­ unless I can shatter the space on the spot, he¡¯s unkillable!¡± ¡°At least that¡¯s true within that space.¡± Soon after he finished speaking, Ao Yan nodded along: ¡°This person is indeed mysterious. He does not appear like a living practitioner at all, and the spiritual aura on him was cold and mixed, as if he emanates a deathly aura.¡± Their guesses were mostly correct, or else Jiang Xiaobai would probably have risked an all-out battle. Why would he run away so easily? After all, he was a man who pays back his grudges on the spot! ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that. Where are we now?¡± Ao Cheng shook his head and looked at the surroundings: ¡°I feel something weird about this place. The fog on the lake is too dense, so much so that my mind probe can¡¯t detect far.¡± Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t know where they were, so he cautiously decided to wait and see. However, when he plunged into the lake earlier, he did not feel any particular danger and still didn¡¯t sense anything up until now. The three of them cautiously flew over the lake while consuming some pellets to restore their injuries. But as time passed, they began to notice something off. They had flown for quite a long time and had not yet seen any landforms except the surface of the lake? Most importantly, whilst they were cautious, they were also swift. They had flown quite a distance in that amount of time, at least a few thousand miles in range. ¡°Damn, is this lake really this massive?¡± Ao Cheng scratched his head: ¡°Also, do you feel something odd in this place? It¡¯s dreadfully gloomy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, his expression severe. He had, of course, also sensed it. The misty water surface of the lake gave off an illusion of a fairy-country-like place to those who didn¡¯t know the truth. But in reality, this large lake held no trace of life at all! There wasn¡¯t even a single tiny live shrimp to be found in the lake! ¡°Let¡¯s forget it. We will find something in some direction.¡± Ao Yan said coldly, and they continued to press ahead. Fortunately, about ten minutes after their continuation, they finally saw the shore in front of them. They carefully landed on the shore, looked back at the huge lake, and were all shocked. The lake was at least tens of thousands of miles wide. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ahem!¡± Just at this moment, a dry cough came from the foggy shore. The three of them were on high alert as they looked towards the direction from where the sound came. From the fog, a hunched figure slowly emerged. The figure was an old man, with sparse hair and ragged clothes. If it hadn¡¯t been for their detection of the old man¡¯s cultivation aura, they would have taken him for a beggar. The¡­Major Cycle Late Stage? Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 463: They All Starved to Death! Chapter 463: Chapter 463: They All Starved to Death! The three of them could only feel cold sweat pouring down their bodies. They had never seen such a powerful cultivator, not even heard of one until now! A Great Achievement late-stage expert, they stood at the apex of the food chain across the whole continent, almost no one could pose a threat to them except their peers! So, the three of them felt their legs wobble, thinking of fighting against him? What a joke! No chance in hell, not even a window of opportunity! The expert of such a high level could kill a Jiang Xiaobai with just a puff of breath. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± The old man continued to cough and finally stepped in front of the three. He lifted his face, and his cloudy eyes were dim and lightless. ¡°Heh, not bad, you actually made it this far.¡± ¡°For tens of thousands of years, I finally have some company.¡± The old man squinted at the three of them, then his gaze fell on Jiang Xiaobai. He looked at him carefully for a while, then pointed his finger at him. ¡°Lad, step forward, let me have a good look.¡± ¡°Venerable senior, I¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai wanted to say something, but he was sucked over by an irresistible force and instantly appeared in front of the old man. The old man did not show any dangerous behavior towards Jiang Xiaobai, just looked him up and down, then grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s right hand and gently pressed it. Except for his thumb, the other four fingers of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s right hand were each glowing with the light of merit. ¡°Is this the thing from the legends?¡± ¡°Lad, you are indeed extraordinary, blessed with great luck, and possess a terrifying cause-and-effect relationship, surviving until now means your life is big.¡± The old man chuckled, releasing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. Jiang Xiaobai looked at the old man¡¯s smile and couldn¡¯t help but shudder: ¡°Venerable senior, we really entered this place by accident. If we have offended you somehow, please forgive us.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no offense or not, on the contrary, I was hoping that you guys would come,¡± The old man gave a mysterious smile, turned around and walked into the mist: ¡°Come on, I rarely have visitors, let me treat you well.¡± ¡°No need to overthink it, you guys won¡¯t be able to get out of this mist. Besides, if I wanted to do something to you, could you resist with your paltry skills?¡± The three looked at each other and finally gritted their teeth and followed. After all, who knows what kind of place this is. If there is a Great Achievement late-stage expert here, there could be other terrifying things. Wandering aimlessly would be a death wish. As they ventured further, the surrounding mist became denser and visibility was almost nonexistent. If it wasn¡¯t for the coughs the old man made from time to time, they would have lost their way. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai felt that the two big bosses in his storage space were shaking violently. Cognitive thoughts transmitted into his ear. ¡°Can you guys absorb this mist?¡± ¡°And freaking break through the seal of heaven and earth, awesome!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help getting shocked. Are you kidding me? There¡¯s so much mist here. If the two big bosses absorbed the mist at this rate, to what extent could they ultimately enhance their strength? He can¡¯t imagine! But one thing was certain, if they sucked all the mist here clean, and Jiang Xiaobai encountered the Guardian of the Holy City again, he could kill him merely by relying on Yuan Hong¡¯s abilities. But despite the excitement, Jiang Xiaobai knew that the situation was exceptional now. He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly before knowing the cause and effect. What if the Great Achievement late-stage expert in front suddenly lost control? As he was thinking, the mist in front suddenly thinned substantially, and a large mansion appeared before them. ¡°Come in.¡± The old man said, pushing open the door and revealing the scene inside, causing the three of them to be taken aback and not daring to move forward! What they saw was countless bones! They didn¡¯t know how many there were, just that the whole huge courtyard was piled up with bones, with no place to even step on! Faced with this scene, the three of them, let alone sit inside, they felt lucky not to run away immediately! Seeming to feel the fear in the hearts of the three, the old man turned around and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, these people all died because they couldn¡¯t bear the methods of this hellhole, as for me, I¡¯ve never harmed anyone, initially, when I came in, I was just like you guys.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, feel for yourself, has your spiritual power solidified?¡± Upon hearing this, the three of them immediately checked clandestinely, and indeed, as the old man had said, their spiritual power was in a solidified state, and it was extremely difficult to mobilize any spiritual power! If this continued, their spiritual power would become useless, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain even normal consumption! For a moment, the three of them looked extremely pale. They never imagined that this place would be this strange. Seeing their pale faces, the old man let out a wicked laugh. ¡°How is it, do you understand now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to do anything to you guys, it wouldn¡¯t be worth the effort.¡± ¡°Do you know how these people died?¡± ¡°They all starved to death, hehe, they are Dividing-the-gods and Fusion-phase cultivators, yet they starved to death. Isn¡¯t that just ridiculous?¡± Upon hearing this, the three were taken aback! Starved to death? Really? For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. In his storage space, there was plenty of food. Enough for three people to eat for a year! The three of them looked at each other and finally walked into the courtyard and sat on a pile of bones. ¡°Venerable senior, is there no way out of here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked as soon as he sat down. ¡°What do you think?¡± The old man chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t fool yourself. Even I can¡¯t escape. ¡± ¡°Stop thinking about it, since you¡¯re here, stay with me for a while. It¡¯s a rare chance to have someone to talk to.¡± The way he said it, it really felt like he was desperate to find someone to chat with. However, the situation here was unknown, and the three of them, not being idiots, didn¡¯t believe a word the old man told them. But the real problem was indeed there, which was that their spiritual power was constantly solidifying and they could hardly wield it now. They estimated that after another hour, their spiritual power would completely become useless, unable to maintain normal expenditure. Jiang Xiaobai tried to absorb the aura and the strange fog here by using his Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill. He could indeed absorb it, but it was freaking useless! Jiang Xiaobai could only use it to constantly absorb and enhance his strength, but it was so peculiar that spiritual power could not play a role at all! In other words, he could only promote his strength in vain, but the hunger was still there, the thirst was still there! ¡°Damn, if it continues like this, what¡¯s the use of me being able to elevate my strength endlessly? If I reach the Great Achievement late-stage like that old man, will I be able to not die?¡± ¡°Ao Cheng grumbled. But as soon as he finished speaking, the three of them thought of something and turned their gazes towards the old man. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three asked in unison. Upon hearing this, the old man almost spit out three liters of blood on the spot, nearly fainting. Who asks like that? ¡°If I must say, when one¡¯s cultivation reaches the Tribulation Crossing late-stage, one can have a small amount of spiritual power to support life. At my stage, everyday life is not a worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll never be able to leave, that¡¯s all!¡± Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Let’s Give It a Try Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Let¡¯s Give It a Try The three fell silent. Yes, indeed, even if one possessed great cultivation skills, if one couldn¡¯t find a way out, one would only die trapped here! When your lifespan ends, after thousands or even tens of thousands of years, you will die like this. This is the most despairing thing! Being hunted to death by others is nothing compared to the despair and resentment of this situation! Then, the old man started to chat with the three of them, through which Jiang Xiaobai learned about the situation in this place. The old man¡¯s name was Xu Sanshi. This strange place was near the Northern State of the Eastern Region, close to the edge of the Holy City. At that time, Xu Sanshi¡¯s strength had reached the peak of the Fusion phase. He had heard about the Holy Realm and intended to try his luck there. But before he even reached the Holy City, he encountered a high-level ambush. Unable to fight back, he had no choice but to flee. In his panic, he didn¡¯t know where he was running to. All he knew was that there was a maze-like mountain range ahead of him. He rushed into it and used the terrain to lose his pursuers, then entered a lake. Subsequently, he inexplicably ended up here. The rest of the story wasn¡¯t much worth telling. He discovered the problem with this place, but it was already too late to escape. His spiritual power solidified at a rapid pace. Let alone getting out of that lake, he couldn¡¯t even sustain his own life! This place was extremely peculiar. You could cultivate, but you were also like an ordinary person! It was extremely horrifying and despairing! ¡°I have been here for at least a thousand years, maybe even ten thousand years. I have seen many people come here.¡± ¡°None of them could withstand it. They all died. Oh, by the way, do you guys want to know how I managed to survive back then?¡± Having finished talking, Xu Sanshi bared his black teeth in a grin. Jiang Xiaobai and his companions felt a wave of chill sweep over them. Without needing to think, they knew this guy survived by resorting to cannibalism. ¡°I was lucky. When I first arrived here, two guys had just starved to death. Their bodies were not intact.¡± ¡°Can you understand the feeling of eating oneself when one is starving?¡± ¡°Their bodies, I ate them sparingly, for three whole years!¡± ¡°But later on, people would accidentally wander into this place. I would hide and wait, then eat them after they died.¡± ¡°You could say what I have experienced here is beyond your imagination. But don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t need to eat those things anymore, I just need someone to talk to.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke casually, then a phoenix-tail fish suddenly appeared in his hand. His system storage space did not require spiritual power or soul power. All it needed was a single thought. However, this scene stunned everyone present. When spiritual power solidified, one couldn¡¯t even connect to one¡¯s storage ring, let alone use it with soul power. How did Jiang Xiaobai do it? Xu Sanshi couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. He rubbed his eyes and then rushed over to Jiang Xiaobai, snatching the phoenix-tail fish from his hand. His entire body was shaking. Then, tears began to pour from his eyes. ¡°Phoenix-tail fish. This is a fresh phoenix-tail fish that just died!¡± Xu Sanshi exclaimed, then took a bite, swallowed the fish raw in a few gulps in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! After that, Xu Sanshi¡¯s face showed an expression of enjoyment! The man was crying out of sheer excitement! ¡°Good lad, after so many years, I haven¡¯t tasted anything fresh!¡± ¡°How did you do it, lad?¡± Having finished talking, Xu Sanshi suddenly turned pale, because Jiang Xiaobai was watching him vigilantly. Xu Sanshi was at a loss for words for a moment. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t resist the taste of fresh food after being deprived for so long. I don¡¯t need to eat to survive. As long as you guys can eat, that¡¯s great, you could accompany me for a few more years.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t worry about me attacking you. My spiritual power is so weak, it¡¯s as good as nonexistent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was skeptical, but eventually gave Xu Sanshi one of the two Salmon Dragon Kings he possessed. He then prepared sashimi from the other one. ¡°Good lad!¡± Xu Sanshi gave a wry smile, holding the Salmon Dragon King in his hand as if it were a priceless treasure. Soon, the fish was consumed by the three. Jiang Xiaobai then stood up. ¡°You said that you¡¯ve wandered around this entire place before, and you didn¡¯t find any exits or any clues?¡± He looked at Xu Sanshi. ¡°That¡¯s right, I tried countless methods, but I couldn¡¯t leave this place.¡± ¡°As for the lake, you guys can forget about it.¡± ¡°If a cultivator falls in, he can still come out using spiritual power before it solidifies. But if you can¡¯t use spiritual power, you can only sink in.¡± ¡°This water, it has no buoyancy at all!¡± Xu Sanshi¡¯s words completely extinguished the glimmer of hope in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. So, there really was no way out? He had thought about using the Random Teleportation Talisman. After the various things that had happened before, his reputation had reached a terrifying 7023 points! Jiang Xiaobai assumed that his reputation would only be so high after he made a move on King Li. Including some deductions, he still had more than 400,000 reputation points. However, he had tried, and he couldn¡¯t mobilise a single bit of spiritual power. He could only absorb, not utilise! He couldn¡¯t even activate the talisman, and using soul power was useless. Currently, only Xu Sanshi could slightly mobilise a bit of spiritual power, which was enough to activate the appendix. However, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t afford to give him such a thing. Being idle, huh? ¡°Are you sure there really is no other way?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Really, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not that, let me ask you something else, do you know what this fog is used for?¡± ¡°The fog contains a special power that greatly aids cultivation. But what of it? Even if you can cultivate here, how can you escape?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape anyway!¡± ¡°Okay, doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll accept it then!¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke casually, and directly released his two masters from the storage space. There was no way to escape for now anyway. No matter how anxious he was, it was useless. Let¡¯s let his two masters absorb some here. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing! Everyone was then shocked! They saw the moment Yuanhong and the Seven-Treasure Pagoda appeared, they began to frantically absorb the surrounding fog and heavenly and earthly spiritual energies! The speed of absorption was astonishing! The fog around them visibly swirled toward these two post-celestial spirit treasures in the air, forming whirlpools in the air. The terrifying rate of absorption left Xu Sanshi astounded and standing upright. ¡°Kid, what kind of treasure is this?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no treasure, just something for a meal. Don¡¯t mind the details.¡± ¡°I reckon the impossibility of leaving this place probably has to do with the fog. Let¡¯s absorb it first and figure things out later. If we can absorb it all, maybe there will be some clues.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly waved his hands, speaking nonchalantly. But Xu Sanshi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You think you can absorb all of the fog here? Do you know how vast this place is!¡± Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Shocking Xu Sanshi! Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Shocking Xu Sanshi! Xu Sanshi was very confident about this point. He had cultivated until the late Tribulation Crossing stage, and after possessing the power to defend himself, he began to frantically search for a way out along the entire strange shore. But the fog was too thick, the farther he went, the thicker the fog became. He couldn¡¯t see any path at all, sometimes he could even get lost! Even so, he amazingly managed to stroll around this place with his extraordinary determination. He discovered that this place was about the size of a small city, with nothing else except a house in Huize Place. It was bare, without a single blade of grass. Eventually, he realized that he could never escape, so he accepted his fate and began to wait for death here! Moreover, the greatest feature of this place was a lake, and the lake was also filled with many mysterious fogs. The amount was so huge, it¡¯s unimaginable! So Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words now made him feel quite ridiculous! Dream on using such means to absorb this fog! ¡°Kid, don¡¯t indulge in wild fantasies; even if you absorb it at a faster rate, the eerie mist in this place will continuously generate. You¡¯ll never be able to completely absorb it, nor will you be able to find the so-called way out!¡± Xu Sanshi looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a series of cold laughs. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care. Who says he wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb it? These two big daddies, as he referred to them, are certainly not easy to deal with. If they truly begin to absorb, they could absolutely clean up the eerie mist here! In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s view, even if this place was completely drained, the two big daddies¡¯ enhancement would still be pathetic. According to the mental ideas passed on by the big daddies, the more they progress, the harder it becomes to unravel the seal of heaven and earth. But they can never completely unravel it! Because the rules of this world limit their abilities. To completely unseal, unless you possess the power to break these rules of the world. Even a spiritual treasure can¡¯t do this, let alone a mere acquired spiritual treasure. As for innate spiritual treasures and innate ultimate treasures, there might be a chance, but Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t have the opportunity to obtain them. Otherwise, with an innate ultimate treasure in hand, not to mention mobilizing it himself, just relying on the innate ultimate treasure¡¯s own abilities could punch a hole in this world! Without thinking about all those messy things, Jiang Xiaobai just silently watched the two big daddies absorb the mist. From time to time, he would produce many things from his storage space to share with Ao Cheng and Ao Yan, even inviting Xu Sanshi to eat together. The four of them, sitting on countless bones, looked like fools watching the two big daddies absorb the mist here. Time slowly passed in this mysterious place where day and night couldn¡¯t be distinguished. There was always this dim light, misty, and nothing could be seen. Unconsciously, Ao Cheng fell asleep out of boredom. Only Ao Yan was still accompanying Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Is what you¡¯re doing really effective?¡± Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai in amazement because at least ten hours had passed and there was no change. Other than the continuous absorbing whirlpool of fog, there was nothing else. Ao Yan was a bit dazed. What should she do if they can¡¯t get out? She didn¡¯t want to be trapped here for a lifetime. Even though Jiang Xiaobai can currently produce a lot of food, it definitely won¡¯t last long. Perhaps she could reach the late Tribulation Crossing stage before they ran out of food, but what about Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng? Would she have to watch them die with her own eyes? Thinking about this, Ao Yan felt as if she was enveloped in fear, her mind restless. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t worried at all. He continued to eat slices of raw fish bite by bite: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll see the result in three or four days.¡± ¡°Relax, honey, where others fail, your husband will surely succeed.¡± Called ¡°honey¡± suddenly like this, Ao Yan felt her face heating up. She glared at Jiang Xiaobai, but felt much more reassured deep down. After all, considering the means Jiang Xiaobai had used along the way, he really did have many methods, and he had resolved countless dangerous situations! For instance, the previous pursuit by the Ancient Tribe, which for others would have been a sure death. However, Jiang Xiaobai managed to win easily with his trump cards! And his trump cards were endless! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think, rather than worrying here, why not use this opportunity to cultivate? This mysterious fog is really rare!¡± ¡°I even feel that this place is some ancient powerhouse¡¯s cultivation ground. This place should have some formation that can seal a person¡¯s cultivation, letting them focus on enhancing their power and leave when they reach a certain level!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but hold Ao Yan¡¯s shoulder in his arms, and Ao Yan didn¡¯t resist at all, leaning against Jiang Xiaobai like a little bird. He couldn¡¯t even dare to think about this before! For a while, Jiang Xiaobai was ecstatic! Meanwhile, Xu Sanshi at the side kept laughing coldly, showing no gratitude for the food that Jiang Xiaobai had given him. ¡°Kid, if your method can really find an exit, not to mention leading us out, even if you could just find some traces, I would follow you and call you ¡®dad¡¯!¡± ¡°I¡¯d be your underling, serve you like a bull or a horse, and kill anyone you tell me to!¡± Xu Sanshi scoffed continuously! Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. What¡¯s the use of lying to you at my stage of cultivation? It would even lead to inner demons!¡± ¡°It¡¯s extremely detrimental to the cultivation progress. However, you¡¯re definitely not going to succeed. I advise you to not waste your energy and stay here to chat with me in peace!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted and directly yelled. ¡°Alright, I, Jiang Xiaobai, will accept you as my underling. If I fail, I¡¯ll try to accompany you here for a year, okay?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± After speaking, Xu Sanshi stuffed a piece of fish into his mouth and continued to watch Jiang Xiaobai act arrogantly and boast. After a while, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to find it boring to just watch. He also crossed his legs, closed his eyes, and began to use the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill! This place was a rare cultivation treasure land. This kind of mist contained mysterious power, which was extremely helpful for enhancing cultivation! Not cultivating would be a waste. This was a good opportunity to absorb and cultivate in peace, and also save a lot of spirit stones! Soon, a frightening whirlpool appeared behind Jiang Xiaobai as well. His rate of absorbing the mist was not inferior to the two big daddies at all! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a moment, seeing the three whirlpools of spiritual power like a hurricane, Xu Sanshi felt his head buzzing! What the hell is this monster! Could the speed of a person¡¯s absorption of spiritual power be this fast? Not to mention seeing, he hadn¡¯t even heard of it! Seeing this scene, Xu Sanshi felt a bit dumbfounded! Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Saved! Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Saved! He couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of monster this kid was! In spite of only being in the early stages of Dividing the gods, not even reaching the peak realm, he surprisingly possesses such terrifying abilities! It doesn¡¯t even appear that this kid has the power of bloodline like the young girl around him! Not only that, the treasures he brought out were astonishing¡ªHe has never seen treasures that needed to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth! In short, there¡¯s just something very sinister about this kid! If it weren¡¯t for Ao Yan and Ao Cheng not being particularly impressive, he would feel like he¡¯s been sealed in here for a thousand years with the outside world undergoing earth-shattering changes! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai starting his cultivation, Ao Yan is also cultivating. Both of them are dedicated, unlike Ao Cheng, who would never cultivate proactively without some kind of stimulation¡ªit¡¯s as if they were dreaming! Time flew by, and the three of them began to cultivate, while their two respected elders continued to absorb the bizarre fog. Occasionally, when the three awakened feeling hungry, they would eat something, then resume their cultivation, not even speaking to Xu Sanshi. Xu Sanshi didn¡¯t mind this¡ªhe was curious to see what kind of tactics Jiang Xiaobai had! One day passed without much change, but after three days, Xu Sanshi distinctly felt the surrounding fog becoming thinner, which astonished him slightly. But by the fifth day, he couldn¡¯t remain sitting any longer! He woke up from his sleep to see that the once fog-filled area was now nowhere in sight. All around him was incredibly clear and clean, with visibility reaching over a thousand meters! He was dumbfounded! What kind of bizarre tactic was this? The fog that was so dense had turned like this in just five short days? On the sixth day, Xu Sanshi declared that he was closing himself off. Because there was no more fog left for the two elders to absorb, the two acquired Sky Spirit treasures were tumbling in the air, awakening Jiang Xiaobai. He instantly knew that something was happening. However, he first checked on the progress of the two elders¡¯ seal removal. He was stunned to discover that these two guys had broken thirty percent of the Heaven and Earth seals! Their power had truly surged! And because of his own days of intense cultivation and absorption, his strength had reached the late stage of Dividing the gods! The terror of his speed was astounding. Especially since he owned the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill that had amplified its effects once, and this place was filled with an endless quantity of the terrifying fog that could help increase cultivation speed. This increase in power was normal for Jiang Xiaobai, but regretfully, he didn¡¯t break through to the peak of the late stage of Dividing the gods! Of course, since he hadn¡¯t yet fully developed his primordial spirit, he couldn¡¯t break through to the Unity Period. Otherwise, a forced breakthrough would fuse his primordial spirit with his physical body. How could he do that? How would his primordial spirit evolve? However, it was a good thing. A rough estimate showed that this freely acquired advancement saved Jiang Xiaobai the expenditure of hundreds of billions of upper-grade spirit stones. Even this many spirit stones could not support his attainment of such a state. After all, the number of spirit stones required for a breakthrough further up the ranks is terrifying! However, Xu Sanshi was clearly not shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s increase in strength. He was astonished as to why the surrounding fog could disappear so cleanly in such a short time! ¡°Yo, looks like someone is ready to acknowledge a new father?¡± Ao Cheng also woke up. Witnessing the situation outside, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sneaky chuckle. Xu Sanshi¡¯s face was as if he had eaten shit¡ªsimply terrible. He coldly huffed: ¡°What I said initially was to find a tiny clue. This is merely absorption of the fog. Where are the clues?¡± That was the case indeed, but Ao Cheng continued to sneer coldly. He trusted Jiang Xiaobai quite a bit. If the latter dared to speak and act in such a way, he must have a solution. Now, Ao Cheng was standing to the side, coldly watching Xu Sanshi, waiting for the moment he completely gave in and called him ¡°Dad.¡± The thought was exhilarating! A master of the peak of Great Achievement calling a lad at the early stage of Dividing the gods ¡°Dad¡±! Who would even dare to think that? Even in their dreams, they wouldn¡¯t dare to dream about it! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say something about finding clues? Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve got clues!¡± ¡°What!¡± Xu Sanshi was shocked on the spot, his face full of disbelief: ¡°Impossible, how could a person like you who can¡¯t even use spiritual power find any clues!¡± However, as he said this, Xu Sanshi was shaking incessantly. He indeed hoped that Jiang Xiaobai could find clues. This way, there might be a chance to get out! Having been trapped in this damned place for who knows how long, he yearned for the outside world more than anything! Calling him ¡°Dad¡± was nothing. As long as Jiang Xiaobai could really lead him out, he would become this guy¡¯s servant immediately, without any reservations! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already stood up. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the astonished Xu Sanshi and looked at the two elders floating in mid-air. ¡°Lead the way. Walk slowly. I can¡¯t use any spiritual power right now and can only walk slowly. Don¡¯t let me get lost,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile. Instantly, the elder Yuan Hong was the first to dart out. These two Sky Spirits were indeed the legendary acquired spirit treasures. They couldn¡¯t use any spiritual power in this cursed place, but they were able to completely ignore these restrictions! Fortunately, after Yuan Hong darted out swiftly, he came back, leading the way leisurely in mid-air. The group followed him, and after walking for more than half an hour, they finally reached the edge of the shore where a crack was surprisingly present. ¡°Strange, I came here before, how come I didn¡¯t see any crack?¡± As Xu Sanshi eyed the situation, he felt a little confused. He walked forward to check it out after furrowing his brows. He saw the bizarre fog continuously seeping out from within the crack, upon which Xu Sanshi thought for a while and jumped in. The soil around the crack was extremely fresh, indicating that the crack had only appeared recently. ¡°This crack was made by Yuan Hong when he came over previously. There¡¯s something down there, take a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice came from above. Xu Sanshi then lowered his head to look beneath him. As he stirred the soil, he discovered an array! But, this array was somewhat broken. Thump! Jiang Xiaobai jumped down from above, looked at the broken array and frowned tightly. At this moment, Xu Sanshi suddenly burst into an overjoyed, maniacal laughter. ¡°I understand now, I understand!¡± ¡°This place is probably a holy ground for cultivation. But due to years of neglect, some parts of the array are broken, which is why the function of blocking spiritual power couldn¡¯t be cancelled!¡± ¡°Good heavens, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a moment, Xu Sanshi was extremely ecstatic. At least he finally understood the reason. After all, before much spiritual power was available, and this place was also blocking the exploration of divine consciousness, it would be strange if he knew there was an array under the soil! Clearly, this soil had accumulated over the years since this place was abandoned! Who knows how long this place has been abandoned. ¡°I¡¯m saved, I¡¯m finally saved!¡± Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 467: Covenant of Heaven Chapter 467: Chapter 467: Covenant of Heaven The entire riverside was filled with Xu Sanshi¡¯s hysterical laughter. Being trapped here for so long, if it hadn¡¯t been for his good luck and amazing resilience, he would have either starved to death or gone insane and committed suicide! Now that he¡¯s finally found a way out, it¡¯s only natural to be this excited and frantic. ¡°So here¡¯s the question, do you know how to repair this spell formation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly poured cold water on his enthusiasm. Jiang Xiaobai did know that the spell formation was damaged, but the catch was, to escape, they had to restore the spiritual power. But the component of the formation which could control the sealing of the spiritual power was obviously broken. Who was going to fix it? Xu Sanshi was stumped for a moment but he quickly laughed it off. ¡°No need to rush, it¡¯s not that the formation is damaged, it¡¯s just that the function of the materials has been exhausted. Look, the patterns here are still intact. The materials that support the formation have just lost their function!¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I recognize these materials!¡± Xu Sanshi laughed heartily. At this point, Ao Cheng suddenly leaned in: ¡°Even more coincidentally, how are you going to get these materials!¡± Hearing that, Xu Sanshi, who had just been thrilled, was suddenly flabbergasted! He had been so excited that he had forgotten that others can¡¯t open their storage rings, and even though he could open his storage ring, who the hell would have such an extensive collection of materials? It seemed like the whole formation required at least a hundred types of materials with a certain quantity requirement. Who could possibly meet such a demand! Xu Sanshi momentarily contemplated dying right then and there! ¡°Bloody hell, you give me hope and then crush it. Why don¡¯t you just let me die?¡± Xu Sanshi roared in rage. There was nothing worse in the world than this ¨C knowing the way out of this ghostly place but being unable to leave! It was like knowing the answers to all the exam questions just one minute before the end of the test, but not having enough time to write them down! Despair, utter despair! At this point, Xu Sanshi wished he could forget the information just to continue waiting to die. But his obsession with escaping was so deeply ingrained that he couldn¡¯t just forget it! For the moment, Xu Sanshi genuinely thought death would be a relief! Meanwhile, amidst Xu Sanshi¡¯s rage and despair, Jiang Xiaobai was quietly checking the amount of materials in his storage space. Fortunately, he had always been of the opinion ¨C take everything that¡¯s not nailed down. Thus, his boundless storage space was piled high with materials! While he lacked some materials, he could easily obtain them from the prestige mall using points. It wasn¡¯t expensive, only costing twenty or thirty thousand points! The moment when Jiang Xiaobai spelched out all those materials, everyone present was shocked stiff. Who the hell would have such an extensive collection of materials, except for Jiang Xiaobai who collects things like a madman? He even had plenty of precious materials! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, did you already know that you would end up in a situation like this, and planned ahead by preparing all of this?¡± Ao Cheng stared blankly at Jiang Xiaobai. This whole scenario was like a rollercoaster ride. Could they just stop this nonsense? ¡°Cough cough. I didn¡¯t know either. I just felt that although I wouldn¡¯t need the materials for a long time, they would eventually come in handy¡­ I didn¡¯t know that they would be used this way¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed dryly. Meanwhile, Xu Sanshi jumped up with joy and rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai. With a thump, he dropped on his knees before Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°My friend, you truly are my savior. I am indebted to you and can¡¯t thank you enough. Rest assured, once we get out of here, I will keep my promise and serve you diligently!¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re my real dad!¡± Xu Sanshi sobbed uncontrollably due to his overwhelming emotions. Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head, but didn¡¯t fully believe Xu Sanshi¡¯s words. Are you kidding, a peak power player at the Great Achievement level would really willingly serve him? All of these promises were just due to Xu Sanshi getting excited about the possibility of escape. They weren¡¯t credible! But then again, it would be a waste to not use such a powerful player. He was still angry at a lot of people. If possible, he wanted to use Xu Sanshi for some tasks. With this in mind, Jiang Xiaobai asked the system, ¡°System, is there a contract we can make between people?¡± ¡°Yes, there is. It¡¯s in the mall, for a hundred thousand points per Heavenly Dao Contract!¡± ¡°The contract uses the Heavenly Dao as a medium. The party that breaks the contract will be punished by the Heavenly Dao and the punishment will take effect as soon as the contract is violated.¡± ¡°Each system product is excellent. Host, please use with confidence!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had a crazy grin on his face. This was an invincible combatant! Enemies, are you ready to be slaughtered? ¡°Don¡¯t rush to thank me. You know we are strangers. You are so powerful, we are no match for you. What if you go back on your word after we leave?¡± ¡°What if you get happy and kill us for entertainment, then what do we do?¡± ¡°What are you implying?¡± Xu Sanshi was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t trust my character?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just being realistic about my own strength.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, and suddenly a roll of parchment appeared in his hand. He unrolled it, revealing a contract. The terms were simple, Xu Sanshi had to serve Jiang Xiaobai faithfully for ten years, obeying his every command. Should he violate these terms, he would be struck by lightning on the spot! The others could sense the power contained in this contract. It was as if some unseen set of eyes were scrutinizing them. Anyone breaking this contract would truly die. For a moment, Xu Sanshi was shocked, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Xiaobai. He was bewildered, who the hell was this guy, and how has he managed to get his hands on so many amazing items? ¡°Sign it, and I¡¯ll lead you out of here. Otherwise, no one gets to leave.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a grin: ¡°Of course, you can choose to be stubborn, but given your current level of power, I suggest you reconsider.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, two powerful magical artifacts appeared next to him, pointing ominously at Xu Sanshi! Even though Xu Sanshi was immensely powerful now, his available spiritual power was pitifully low, equivalent to someone who had just started cultivating. How could he possibly compete against these two powerful entities? They had already unlocked three levels of their earth and sky seals, possessed a certain level of spiritual intelligence, and their power was not hampered by this formation. Killing Xu Sanshi would be as easy as eating and drinking! ¡°Take your time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai urged him again: ¡°After all, if you don¡¯t agree, I can just kill you now.¡± Yuanhong also released a horrifying aura, like a tidal wave, ready to engulf Xu Sanshi on the spot. Xu Sanshi was dumbstruck. He swore he had never met someone as shameless as Jiang Xiaobai! So, should he sign or not? A very good question! Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 468 Don’t Come Over! Chapter 468: Chapter 468 Don¡¯t Come Over! In the end, Xu Sanshi still signed his name on the scroll. He wanted to get out, he didn¡¯t want to die! No matter how painful the price, he wanted to get out, even if he lost all his cultivation, as long as he could get out, he was willing! Not to mention serving Jiang Xiaobai for ten years, for him, it¡¯s as fleeting as blinking! Damn it, he had survived for thousands of years, was he afraid of this? At that moment, Xu Sanshi signed his name and looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ve signed my name, rest assured, I, Xu Sanshi, am not an ungrateful person!¡± ¡°Hmm, I believe that!¡± Anyway, he had already signed his name, he wasn¡¯t worried about any funny business. Joking aside, this was a heavenly contract, you might not trust anyone, but you absolutely had to trust the heavens, they were an incredibly fair existence. If they said they would wipe you out, they definitely would not leave you a breath! After that, things were much simpler, just place the materials according to their original positions in the formation, and a dozen minutes later, the formation was restored, and everyone¡¯s cultivation was immediately unsealed! Xu Sanshi shot up into the sky in his excitement, terrorizing the entire area with his spiritual fluctuations. ¡°Hahaha, I have finally escaped!¡± ¡°I have persevered through thousands and tens of thousands of years of hardship!¡± He hovered in mid-air, roaring and laughing as Jiang Xiaobai and the others shared in his excitement. Soon, Xu Sanshi appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai, without saying a word, he used his spiritual power to carry everyone and rushed out. He then changed into a new set of clothes and entered one of the big cities in Northern State with Jiang Xiaobai and the others. Xu Sanshi, true to his word, was indeed obedient to Jiang Xiaobai. In a restaurant inside the city, despite having escaped from that place for an hour or two, Xu Sanshi was still extremely excited. He was guzzling fine wine as if it was water, eating meat messily with his mouth and face covered in grease. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you saved me this time, I will never forget this gratitude!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget the ten-year agreement, but for some reason, my cultivation has been rapidly decreasing since I left that place and is now only at the early stage of the Great Achievement.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. They had no idea this could happen. Jiang Xiaobai quickly checked his own cultivation status and found that his realm hadn¡¯t diminished, it was still at the late stage of Dividing the Gods. Everyone turned their stunned looks towards Xu Sanshi, after some discussion they finally understood. His cultivation level was still the same, just because he had been in that place for a long time and suddenly came out, there would be some rebound. Xu Sanshi was now only at the early stage of Great Achievement, but with some practice, he could return to the peak! They truly enjoyed this round of drinks! But Jiang Xiaobai felt a twinge of regret. He thought that once he got out, he could lead Xu Sanshi to give the entire holy city a good beating. However, it seemed better to wait for now. Xu Sanshi could only display the strength of the early stage of Great Achievement. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t quite understand the Holy City, but thinking that even figures like King Li could only survive on the outskirts, he knew it was complicated. What if there were peak stage Great Achievement experts inside? It would be useless for Xu Sanshi to be reckless, he might even die unjustly there. He probably wouldn¡¯t let go of Jiang Xiaobai even if he turned into ashes at that time. It¡¯s better to wait, after all, a man¡¯s revenge can wait ten years. After Xu Sanshi reaches his peak cultivation, he can directly sweep all sides. Thinking about this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt, should he be heading towards the Holy City now? ¡°I¡¯m thinking too much, external forces are after all external forces, only one¡¯s own strength is truly one¡¯s own, it¡¯s best to practice well.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, murmuring this to himself. After the meal, Xu Sanshi said he was going out to relax and would be back at the restaurant in the morning. Everyone understood, and Jiang Xiaobai let him go. Even Ao Cheng wanted to join him, but was smacked by Ao Yan before he finally settled down. The next day, Xu Sanshi did not break his word and returned. ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to leave. But before returning to Dragon Valley, I need to make a trip to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. That dog Xiao Zhendao still owes me fifty billion, although it¡¯s just a small sum of money, even the smallest mosquito is meat!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. Upon hearing this, everyone was speechless. Only Jiang Xiaobai could make such a claim, that fifty billion in Spirit Stones was just a small sum of money! Was Jiang Xiaobai really going there for the money? Obviously not, he was going there for his own dignity, and to get the treasure from the secret realm that the old man had promised him at the Bone Mountain! The Mad Demon Secret Land had many secret treasures, some of which he could make use of! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to let go of this wealth. So, Xu Sanshi quickly took Jiang Xiaobai and others to a huge teleportation array and headed straight to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty. Xiao Zhendao was sitting leisurely in the sun. Ever since the last time Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng had caused a ruckus and left, there had been unrest in the Dynasty. It took quite some effort to get it under control. Back then, he had heard that Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng were being hunted down by the ancient clan in Northern State, and he was holding his breath for the ancient clan. They must bring down these two dogs! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dispel his hatred. But they didn¡¯t manage to do so, and to know about it, Xiao Zhendao smashed his study for a long time. Even now he was still a bit upset, but luckily, these two dogs probably wouldn¡¯t return to the Dynasty. After all, he couldn¡¯t handle the ups and downs anymore. And to think, look at how the ancient clan dealt with Jiang Xiaobai, they were almost wiped out! While he was enjoying the sun, Xiao Yuwei suddenly arrived. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you¡¯ve come so suddenly?¡± Xiao Zhendao asked, opening his eyes with a light smile. He saw that Xiao Yuwei looked a bit dazed and absent-minded. Xiao Zhendao called her several times before she snapped out of it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You look so lost, is something happening in the Dynasty?¡± ¡°Or is it that dog Jiang Xiaobai is back again? It can¡¯t be, right?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yuwei nodded, ¡°Father, Jiang Xiaobai is waiting for you in the main hall.¡± ¡°Fuck! ¡± With a thump! Along with two sounds, Xiao Zhendao rolled off the recliner! ¡°We can¡¯t stay, we need to go, quickly!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is a plague, he brings trouble wherever he goes. Just look at what he did to the ancient clan, our Dynasty can¡¯t take this kind of upset!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, right now!¡± In panic, Xiao Zhendao shouted and got up from the ground, yelling as he tried to run away. He even wanted to carry the entire Thousand Yuan Dynasty away overnight, Jiang Xiaobai was too terrifying! But just as he got up, Jiang Xiaobai appeared in front of him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yo, where are you planning to go, Emperor?¡± ¡°Tell me, if it¡¯s on my way, I can give you a lift?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Zhendao fell back on the ground, his legs flailing about. ¡°J¡­ Jiang Xiaobai, what the hell are you trying to do!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer!¡± Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 469: So What If I Trap You? Chapter 469: Chapter 469: So What If I Trap You? Looking at the terrified expression on Xiao Zhendao, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. Back when he first came to the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, he was far from even being able to meet their supposed emperor, let alone princes like Xiao Yuwei, without being handled with restraint. He simply couldn¡¯t help it as he was too weak! But now things are different. This is their first meeting, and Xiao Zhendao is already petrified, sitting on the ground, kicking his legs in fear. This situation is entirely because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s own strength! With this thought, Jiang Xiaobai felt a sense of nostalgia and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Indeed, personal strength is the most important. Only what belongs to oneself is truly one¡¯s own strength, like Xu Sanshi¡¯s external help is just assistance. He can¡¯t possibly carry Xu Sanshi around with him all day, right? Without further ado, Jiang Xiaobai slowly walked over to Xiao Zhendao, smiling brightly at him. Being stared at in this way, Xiao Zhendao felt his entire body trembling. In his memory, Jiang Xiaobai was too terrifying ¨C it was downright scary! Just with the help of Ao Cheng, Jiang Xiaobai had made a mess of their Thousand Yuan Dynasty. And let¡¯s not even talk about the one who, single-handedly, toyed with and destroyed the Ancient Tribes, the monstrous Jiang Xiaobai. That¡¯s right. People in both the Central State and even the Northern State, who knew Jiang Xiaobai, referred to him as a monster. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what on earth do you want? Just say it directly!¡± Finally, Xiao Zhendao managed to react and shouted hastily. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes: ¡°If you say so, then I¡¯ll plainly say, Emperor, you should brace yourself.¡± Gulp! Xiao Zhendao unconsciously swallowed his saliva. He always felt that whatever Jiang Xiaobai was about to say next would scare him to death. As expected, Jiang Xiaobai began talking. ¡°You know, you guys of the kingdom, owe me fifty billion in top-grade spiritual stones. You¡¯re planning to default on this debt to me, Mr. Jiang, aren¡¯t you?¡± At these words, Xiao Wuwei felt like everything was going dark, his blood pressure skyrocketing. Fifty billion high-grade spirit stones? If he really gave this, wouldn¡¯t he be bleeding a fortune! This was even worse than the Ancient Tribes, which were deceived by Jiang Xiaobai out of only thirty-five billion worth of pure money. Of course, this doesn¡¯t include the treasures that Jiang Xiaobai tricked away with his special means. Despite this, Xiao Zhendao found it hard to accept. If he really gave away fifty billion like this, would their kingdom even survive! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t be too bullying. You know very well the circumstances in which you manipulated the Thousand Yuan Dynasty!¡± Xiao Zhendao shouted through gritted teeth. But he still sat paralyzed on the ground, trembling involuntarily, while Xiao Yuwei felt a strange taste seeing her father, a strong man whom she had always admired, in such a state. But there¡¯s no help for it. The name ¡°Jiang Xiaobai¡± says it all! ¡°Ha! Swindle you?¡± ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re right, I did swindle you. But so what? What can you do about it?¡± ¡°Or what do you want to do to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile on his face. Although his smile looked very warm, bright, and cheerful, somehow it gave people an eerily bone-chilling feeling! Xiao Zhendao was indeed left speechless by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. Could he even dare to retort? Everyone in Central State knows about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s capabilities! Especially the Evil Shadow Sect, which freaking lost their entire sect because of Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°So, are you going to pay this debt, or not?¡± ¡°Of course, rest assured, I¡¯m quite a reasonable person. If you¡¯re short of funds and can¡¯t pay, it¡¯s okay. After all, everyone faces challenges.¡± ¡°But keep in mind, you owe me, Jiang Xiaobai, fifty billion. If I can¡¯t get your money, taking equivalent value seems reasonable, right?¡± ¡°Afterall, those many things are just sitting there and you¡¯re not using them. They¡¯re better used to offset the debt. What do you think?¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued smiling. Looking at his smile, Xiao Zhendao was sure, that if he did not pay this money, he might not have to die, but the outcome would definitely be worse than death! Jiang Xiaobai could absolutely do such monstrous acts! He could gut the entire empire of its valuable items, he could definitely do it. Given such a grim prospect, Xiao Zhendao had no choice but to pay up. If not, the consequences would be even worse. In the end, Xiao Zhendao stood up from the ground, mustering his courage, and handed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°All the money is in here!¡± Each word, each sentence was forced out from the gaps of his teeth. He had no choice. He had been saving that much money for who knows how long! Fifty billion, not fifty million! He was not as rich as those grand clans of Ancient Tribes. Fifty billion was almost equivalent to all his assets. Can you believe all that money was given to Jiang Xiaobai? You think he wouldn¡¯t feel bad? But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about that, he just wanted his money. As for Xiao Zhendao¡¯s life or death, well, if the Thousand Yuan Dynasty hadn¡¯t bullied and looked down on him in the first place, Why would such a thing have occurred? All those are things of the past, and it¡¯s meaningless to bring them up again. Then, he just left without even looking at Xiao Zhendao. Leaving Xiao Zhendao alone, dumbstruck at the original spot. Then a gust of wind came, and Xiao Zhendao, like a withered old tree, just fell. Xiao Yuwei hurriedly came over to support him: ¡°Father, what happened to you? Pull yourself together!¡± ¡°Pull together?¡± Xiao Zhendao roared: ¡°Pull together my ass, fifty billion, that¡¯s fifty billion!¡± As he continued shouting, Xiao Zhendao started crying. He really felt he had it worst! He definitely would never get involved with Jiang Xiaobai anymore, if this continues, he would rather eat shit! Just as he was thinking, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly returned. Seeing him come back, Xiao Zhendao and his daughter¡¯s hearts leapt into their throats. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what the hell do you want more? I¡¯ve given you all the money!¡± Xiao Zhendao ranted. ¡°I got it, why are you yelling so loud!¡± Jiang Xiaobai impatiently threw a storage ring: ¡°Given your predicament, I¡¯m leaving you two billion spiritual stones and an object to get through the day. ¡± ¡°Later, don¡¯t you dare ruin my name around the world. People like me, who understand the great principles, are few and far between. Treasure it!¡± After finishing his sentence, Jiang Xiaobai left. This time, Xiao Zhendao didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. He waited a long time to make sure Jiang Xiaobai had indeed left before kicking the reclining chair in anger, shattering it. ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This guy is really patronizing me, with his two billion and treasure¡­¡± As he complained, he noticed the treasure in the storage space ¨C it is a divine sword! The value was considerable, peerlessly rare! For a moment, Xiao Zhendao didn¡¯t know what to say. Should he thank Jiang Xiaobai, or say something else? Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Damn it, it’s out Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Damn it, it¡¯s out Leaving the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, everyone except Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter. ¡°Oh my goodness, Xiao Zhendao looked like he¡¯d seen a devil when he saw you, he was absolutely insane!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you were brutal, absolutely heartless in your actions!¡± Ao Cheng roared with laughter. Xu Sanshi also laughed heartily, admitting that he wasn¡¯t exactly a saint either before entering that eerie place. But he wouldn¡¯t have gone so far, let alone dared to do so, given his capability at that time. Yet Jiang Xiaobai dared. He not only dared to act so drastically, but also made those people too scared to even think about retaliation! Jiang Xiaobai was the only one in the entire continent who could do this! While Jiang Xiaobai was demanding compensation, these individuals were observing secretly and witnessed everything he did. After laughing for a while, Ao Yan finally looked at Jiang Xiaobai casually. ¡°Shall we go home?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer, there¡¯s another important thing to do. I planned to do it earlier but didn¡¯t have time. Now that we are going past it, we can¡¯t forget.¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied with a light smile. Naturally, he was referring to the promise made by the old goat-bearded man, who said he would wait for him at the Massive Bone Mountain and give him all the treasures from the secret realm. Who would say no to free stuff?! At this time, Massive Bone Mountain was still barren, with nothing on it. A phantom suddenly appeared there, looking around, ultimately filled with disappointment. ¡°Damn it, did that kid really treat me as a fool, or does he think I¡¯m too much of a coward to retaliate?¡± ¡°He promised to meet me here after he left, I¡¯ve waited for so long, how long will he make me wait?¡± ¡°At this rate, my soul phantom will be gone!¡± Unsurprisingly, this phantom was the old goat-bearded man from the secret realm that Jiang Xiaobai had encountered. He had indeed been waiting outside, just like he promised. And boy had he been waiting for so long! Every day he ranted and raved with angry curses! It looked like today was destined to be another disappointing day. Yet, just as he was about to disappear, a group of people suddenly appeared. ¡°Hey, old man, you¡¯re quite something, standing here the whole time waiting for me?¡± Upon seeing him, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Seething with rage, the old man cursed Jiang Xiaobai continuously for ten minutes. Not once did he repeat a word in those ten minutes, leaving everyone, including Ao Cheng in utter disbelief! They had never seen anyone that could curse as well as Jiang Xiaobai, this old man was the first! In truth, the old man had come up with all these insults while standing out here waiting. He had waited so long, he would be quite useless if he hadn¡¯t come up with these. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, in fact, he even cleared out his ears to listen better. What could he do? He was thick-skinned, after all! ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense, where¡¯s the stuff.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s impatient words, the goateed old man nearly fainted in anger: ¡°You ungrateful dog! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long, so it¡¯s only right that I get to scold you a little. You absolutely deserve this!¡± Although he said that, the old man still handed over a tiny house to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°This is the secret realm. Once you take this, there will be no more trials within the Mad Demon Land!¡± These words stunned Jiang Xiaobai. Taking this wouldn¡¯t it be like cutting off people¡¯s means of survival? But now was not the time to think about it. He just needed to take the stuff and go. He was eager to upgrade his skills. After saying this, the old goat-bearded man disappeared, leaving Jiang Xiaobai to realize that he had entered the tiny house. Without giving it much thought, he tucked the tiny house into his storage space, then the group set off on the return journey. Not only him, but Ao Cheng, Ao Yan, and even their trump card Xu Sanshi, needed to upgrade their skills. This was the only Great Achievement Staged person they had ever seen who was still alive. He wasn¡¯t just a good figure in a legend. The arrival of such a prominent figure shook the Dragon Valley, prompting everyone to show their respect. When they learned that Xu Sanshi was actually just a follower of Jiang Xiaobai, they were shocked to the point of insanity. Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re amazing! Even a follower of yours is at the Great Achievement Stage? Jiang Xiaobai merely courteously dismissed it and hurried back to his small courtyard with Ao Yan. Seeing that AnRan and the others were cultivating in the God of War Space, he didn¡¯t disturb them. ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate first. I absorbed a lot of aura in that secret land, so I need to digest.¡± Ao Yan said with a smile. ¡°Okay, you go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about anything, I¡¯ve got this,¡± responded Jiang Xiaobai with a smile. There was just the two of them in the room, and the temperature in the air began to rise due to their words. Gazing at the beautiful woman close to him, Jiang Xiaobai felt parched. He figured he probably needed some lip balm. ¡°So¡­¡± While he was speaking, Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously leaned in closer to Ao Yan. But before he could do anything else, Ao Yan gently smiled, placing her hand on his forehead. ¡°You better remember what you said. You¡¯ll get your reward once you meet the requirements.¡± ¡°Stop dawdling, hurry up and cultivate!¡± And with that, Jiang Xiaobai was swiftly kicked out. Standing in the courtyard, he touched his nose, chuckling. Yes, his pacing in conquering her was getting faster. Judging from the current situation, Jiang Xiaobai thought he could easily win Ao Yan over if he used some of those flirting tricks from TV shows. But he didn¡¯t want to do that. Since they had an agreement, he would honor that. After all, patience is the key to success! Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai sat in the courtyard. Naturally, he didn¡¯t need to consolidate his realm, but remembering that he still had one opportunity to forcefully stabilize his state, he decided to use it. Who would have thought that this chance to stabilize his state was so amazing?! After the system finished, his cultivation remained in the late stage of Dividing the gods, but it was much more solid! To be honest, the cultivation achieved through the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill was already very solid, much more than anyone he had seen! But the system was really awesome, further compressing it. Even with just this once, Jiang Xiaobai felt his power had grown by at least 10%! Not only that, his spiritual engraving also reached 60%! Wasn¡¯t this mean he was just 40% away from getting a willing kiss from Yan¡¯er? ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t rush, hang in there!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It took him a while to calm down. He then started to inspect the tiny house and found that it was full of treasures! Godly treasures, godly armors, pills, essences, materials, etc. All top-tier! Seeing these, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes sparkled. He surely struck gold! Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Chapter 471: That’s Not Right Chapter 471: Chapter 471: That¡¯s Not Right At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was so angry at himself he could slap himself. If he had known earlier how terrifying this secret treasure was, he would have risked everything to take it away and used up all its essence on the spot, thereby increasing his strength to a certain extent. Then the consequent pursuit would have been much easier to resolve! However, Jiang Xiaobai also understood that whatever happened had been predestined, and what was missed was missed. Looking at the numerous treasures in his hands, he was even unsure of how to distribute them. After careful considerations, Jiang Xiaobai then showed a smile on his face. ¡°If I use all of these up, I might be able to break through to¡­ the later stage of crossing the calamity?¡± The vast amount of essence and other things inside it were all beneficial to enhancing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cultivation. He could even eat the immortality pills, even poison pills! Anything contaminated with spiritual energy of heaven and earth, Jiang Xiaobai ignored, and he swallowed it all through the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, converting it all into his own cultivation! That¡¯s the perverse power of this cultivation method. Of course, the side effects were obvious. The further you want to enhance your power, the more you need! And the amount is immense! Although there are many things inside that he could use, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t rush to increase his strength at the moment. Carving out a Yaojing is the most important thing! He already had one law power, and if he could get another six, he could refine them into a seven-color Yaojing! I need to work harder! He then excitedly entered the warrior space through the system. He was now eager to see the limit of his strength after his upgrade! The fusion middle stage, the current Jiang Xiaobai could kill with one sword. You¡¯d have to start by looking at the peak of the late fusion stage at the very least. Jiang Xiaobai was then looking for an opponent. The first person he faced was a master at the peak of the late Unity Period. Jiang Xiaobai was not using his full strength, but about 70% of it. As a result, he killed him with just one sword. Not only was he shocked, but his opponent was also visibly stunned! ¡°Are you kidding me, such a genius like you is here to bully the weak?¡± The man¡¯s phantom disappeared as he said these words. Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t pay any mind, he continued to raise the challenge level. Early crossing calamity stage, middle crossing calamity stage, and finally the late crossing calamity stage where he felt the difficulty surge. However, he still had ways to counter and was able to kill easily sometimes! After dozens of matches, Jiang Xiaobai had a good knowledge of his own ability. He then decided to try facing a master at the peak of the late crossing calamity stage to see if he could fight against it. When his first opponent appeared, they both paused. ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± The pointy-eared, dark-skinned woman stared at Jiang Xiaobai, sizing him up, surprised. ¡°Last time I saw you were at the division gods early stage, now you¡¯re at the later stage. Your cultivation speed isn¡¯t so bad.¡± ¡°Your yaojing has reached seventy percent completion status, you have had such a good progress in such a short time.¡± ¡°But do you really think you¡¯re capable of dealing with me with your current situation?¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. He did not expect to meet her again in the vast crowd of the Three Thousand Worlds. However, he didn¡¯t take her words to heart, but directly confirmed the start of the fight and rushed towards her at high speed. Seeing this, the woman with piercing ears smirked. Jiang Xiaobai only felt a black shadow flash in front of him, then he found himself back in the stone room. Ten points were deducted from his own score, which is now 1234. He¡¯s dead again. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t make sense. How could I be so strong and still be killed by that woman in a second, is there something wrong with her?¡± ¡°Are those at the peak of the crossing calamity stage really that strong?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then he persistently continued to match up with opponents. It didn¡¯t take long for him to encounter a master at the peak of the crossing calamity stage. The man was shocked to see Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current level but he didn¡¯t say anything. The ensuing fight wasn¡¯t much to talk about, Jiang Xiaobai still died, but this time he obviously lasted much longer. Even though he still died in the end, there were significant improvements from when he fought with that strange woman. He was able to fight against this master at the peak of the crossing calamity stage for at least ten minutes! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t linger on the thoughts about that woman. Multiple evidences pointed to the fact that there was something strange about her, so he decided to leave it at that. After another lengthy period of fighting, Jiang Xiaobai finally exited from the warrior space. He knew that his current strength was approximately at the late period of crossing the calamity. If he wanted to fight a master at the peak of the late crossing calamity stage solely based upon his own abilities, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. In the real world, however, if he could make use of the spirit treasure, he might stand a chance of killing them. But it is clear that after reaching the crossing calamity stage, the peak of a small realm can be a huge difference! The late stage of crossing the calamity and the peak of the late crossing calamity stage are completely two different concepts! This made Jiang Xiaobai feel extremely amazed, but well, he was a freak who hadn¡¯t even reached the Unity Period! He was confident that he could eventually get there. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, just focus on enhancing my strength, depict the yaojing, I don¡¯t have much time to waste on the task of depicting the peak yaojing.¡± After sighing, Jiang Xiaobai set about to craft the yaojing once again. ¡­ In the Jade Ling Palace, Ouyang Haohai was respectfully looking at the two elders in front of him. These two elders were from the Void Gate in the Holy City, a powerful sect located in the middle area of the Holy City! Just the two of them claimed to be inner sect elders, and yet they were already at the late stage of crossing the calamity stage of cultivation. One can imagine how powerful the entire Void Gate could be! They came to the eastern domain specifically to choose geniuses. Previously, because of Jiang Xiaobai, the whole Holy City knew a genius had emerged in the eastern domain and many started taking notice. Many powers in the Holy City entered the eastern domain to find these genius freaks and discovered that although this place was barren, it was indeed filled with a plethora of these freaks! Just like Ouyang Haohai right in front of them. After their judgment, the two elders from the Void Gate figured out that Ouyang Haohai¡¯s potential talent was enough for him to enter the inner gate of the sect. They must take this kind of genius! And the Jade Ling Palace, of course, agreed. The Palace Master even personally thanked them. ¡°Alright, Ouyang Haohai, from today you are the inner disciple of our Void Gate. After entering the sect, the sect will specially provide you with one more opportunity for deep cultivation, so treasure it.¡± One of the elders said with a light laugh. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you, Elders, for your cultivation!¡± Ouyang Haohai hurriedly exclaimed excitedly. After he finished speaking, that elder then asked: ¡°I heard earlier, your Jade Ling Palace also has another disciple whose potential talent is even stronger than you. How come we have not seen him even though we¡¯ve been here for a while?¡± That person was naturally Ao Yan. Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, who was standing by, hurriedly said: ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry, recently our holy maiden had something to do and went back home. Right now she¡¯s probably cultivating, and we can¡¯t get in touch with her.¡± ¡°If you wouldn¡¯t mind waiting for a few days in the Jade Ling Palace, we will ensure that the holy maiden rushes back.¡± Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Top-notch Primordial Soul Character Completed! Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Top-notch Primordial Soul Character Completed! The two elders glanced at each other upon hearing these words, and finally nodded. They naturally knew that one of their disciples from Jade Ling Palace was extremely gifted, even more formidable than Ouyang Haohai! If they did not bring such a person into the Void Door, it would truly be a pity. Whether it¡¯s a sect or a force, high-end combat power is not the most important thing. The key is fresh blood! Generation after generation of top disciples can prove how strong this sect really is! The Void Door understands this principle well, hence they only accept talented disciples. Only then can they survive in the middle region of the Holy City. Martial Sea Immortal Venerable became excited when he saw the two elders nod their heads in this manner. The Void Door was so much stronger than Jade Ling Palace, even multiple times more powerful than the boastful War God Temple. If Ao Yan could practice in the Void Door, it would not only benefit her greatly but also help Jade Ling Palace. Jade Ling Palace could also benefit from Ao Yan! Thus, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable immediately arranged for accommodations for the two elders. Afterward, he hurriedly took out his communication token and got in touch with Ao Yan. Ao Yan was in the middle of cultivation at this time. She opened her eyes when she sensed movement from the token. However, she frowned when she checked the message. The Void Door wanted to accept her as an inner disciple? For other talented individuals, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s dream to advance from a small place to a large sect. Some even scramble for such an opportunity. But this is not particularly effective with Ao Yan. Firstly, her talent is incredibly strong. Even without a sect, she can improve a lot with the resources of the Dragon Valley. Secondly, the Void Door is a force in the Holy City. After the previous experience with the War God Temple, Ao Yan had no good feelings towards the Holy City. She ignored it because she knew that no matter what response she gave, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable would persist. Now that she finally had the opportunity to leave the sect, to enjoy freedom and be with Jiang Xiaobai, she didn¡¯t want such things to bother her. Then she continued to cultivate. In a blink of an eye, three days passed and a jubilant Jiang Xiaobai finally opened his eyes! ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the first stage of the Rainbow Yuanshen drawing task. The reward of the Law Power has been issued.¡± ¡°The second stage of the task is released: Remold the Yuanshen seven times into a Rainbow Yuanshen embryo within three months. The reward is two Law Forces!¡± Hearing the system¡¯s voice in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he was dreaming. His Yuanshen had finally been promoted to a top-tier Yuanshen within three days! If he had only relied on the previous Ghost Mother Flower, Jiang Xiaobai would not have been able to achieve this. But now he had that little house, filled with treasures that could help to reinforce his spiritual strength and engrave his Yuanshen. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t stop for a moment in the three days, consuming energy wildly, and finally achieved his goal! The reward was also credited, now he had two Law Forces! As long as he completed the subsequent tasks, he could get a total of four Law Forces. Considering the Void Door he owned and the Law Forces he could exchange in the War God Space, he had enough to improve! But how could Jiang Xiaobai care about the task at this moment? His mind was filled with one thing! Yan¡¯er¡¯s reward! That was a hearty kiss from Ao Yan! Jiang Xiaobai jumped up with a rush, startling An Ran and the others who were eating roast meat by the side. An Ran wanted to ask about the situation, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay any attention to them and went straight into Ao Yan¡¯s room. Ao Yan, in her room, opened her eyes with her lively pupils sparkling. When Jiang Xiaobai woke up from cultivation, Ao Yan had already sensed it. Now looking at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s condition, for some reason, her face turned red. Being alone in a room, Ao Yan naturally understood the purpose of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s visit! ¡°Yan¡¯er, look, I have completed carving my Yuanshen, it¡¯s a top-tier Yuanshen!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed excitedly. Although Ao Yan was a little excited, she was still calm and just nodded her head. ¡°And then?¡± These words stunned Jiang Xiaobai. And then? Hisss, this woman is not intending to default, is she? ¡°I don¡¯t care, I have completed the Yuanshen carving according to our agreement, hehe, my little Yan¡¯er, you can¡¯t escape me today!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed mischievously and walked directly towards Ao Yan. Sensing this, although Ao Yan¡¯s face was unchanged, her heart was incredibly nervous. This was her first real kiss with Jiang Xiaobai. Abet, the previous pecks don¡¯t count. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai walking briskly towards her, Ao Yan¡¯s heart pounded violently, and her breathing became rushed. Just in a blink of an eye, Jiang Xiaobai appeared before her. Ao Yan was about to say something when she saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand cupping her face, another at the back of her head. Buzz! The moment their lips touched, Ao Yan¡¯s mind exploded! She instinctively wanted to push Jiang Xiaobai away, but resisted. After all, she had promised him before. Pop~ Long and lingering, a timeless kiss. Jiang Xiaobai finally lifted his head smacking his lips, well, it tasted wonderful! Sweet and soft. Such a feeling made him feel like he was soaring in the horizon! ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Ao Yan still appeared calm, but there was a sparkle in her trembling eyes. Apparently, she too was excited. ¡°Hehe, I am satisfied, my wife is the best!¡± Faced with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s address, Ao Yan actually remained silent, seemingly acquiescing! He was overjoyed immediately! ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve been tired from cultivation these few days. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll prepare some food for you to replenish your energy!¡± After speaking, Jiang Xiaobai darted out. Only when he left did Ao Yan giggle. Licking her lips, a blush of happiness arose on her face. A thought suddenly surged in her heart. If everything could freeze at this moment, how good would that be? Jiang Xiaobai quickly returned with several dishes and placed them on the stone table in the courtyard. The food was aromatic and looked irresistible. Who cares about anything else when there¡¯s food? Everyone reached for the chopsticks wanting to have a taste. Ao Yan also took her seat amidst the playful teasing of everyone. ¡°Come on, wife, eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately served her a chopstick-full of food, attracting envious glances from everyone around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Yan¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t refuse. Instead, she put the food in her mouth and chewed gently. Jiang Xiaobai was hugely gratified in an instant. When they finished eating, Ao Yan thought about the previous Void Door matter and decided to discuss it with them. She then brought it up. At this, Zhuang Huanling exclaimed. ¡°Void Door, oh that, Ao Yan, you must go!¡± Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Persuasion Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Persuasion Zhuang Huanling¡¯s state of shock surprised everyone. Since she entered the Dragon Valley, apart from her initial excitement today and two trips to Tianyuan City with Anran and Ao Cheng, she has been mostly inconspicuous. Jiang Xiaobai and the others were always out training or in the War God¡¯s space. She hardly ever spoke, her sudden appearance was unexpected. ¡°Why are you so agitated?¡± AnRan asked puzzled. Zhuang Huanling rolled her eyes at him: ¡°How can I not be agitated? That¡¯s a powerful sect in the central region of the Holy City.¡± ¡°If you, Sister Ao Yan, can join them and become an inner disciple, Dragon Valley will quickly rise to an extraordinary power!¡± People generally believe Zhuang Huanling¡¯s words. After all, they know how strong the sects that can survive in the central region of the Holy City are. But Ao Yan didn¡¯t seem interested. ¡°I don¡¯t have much interest in the Holy City. Furthermore, depending on someone else¡¯s sect is not beneficial for Dragon Valley, one¡¯s power is one¡¯s own.¡± Ao Yan indifferently stated, ¡°Let¡¯s move on, you all are¡­¡± Before she finishes speaking, a maid suddenly walks into the courtyard. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s someone from Jade Ling Palace outside wanting to see you. Your senior brother is here with the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable.¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Yan squints her eyes. She probably understands why the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable came, just to ask her to join Jade Ling Palace. But that senior brother¡­ Since she entered the Jade Ling Palace, apart from training, she barely had any personal relationships! How could she have a senior brother? Despite her doubts, Ao Yan decides to get up since the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable is her master and has been helpful to Dragon Valley. Although she doesn¡¯t really want to join Jade Ling Palace, Ao Yan can¡¯t disrespect him. She thus gets up to go outside. Nobody else in the courtyard seemed interested in following. This was a matter for someone else¡¯s sect. Only Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. He could feel Ao Yan¡¯s discomfort! ¡°Most likely, they¡¯re trying to persuade Yan¡¯er to join Jade Ling Palace.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then waved over the maid who spoke earlier and asked her about the situation. When the maid mentioned that the man who claimed to be their Miss¡¯s senior brother was repeatedly addressing her as Yan¡¯er, both Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng couldn¡¯t stand it any longer! ¡°This damn bastard, he wants to covet my sister?¡± Furious, Ao Cheng slammed down on the table: ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s so special about someone from Jade Ling Palace? This young master isn¡¯t even afraid of the War God Palace, let alone them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face also darkened. They¡¯re all men, who doesn¡¯t understand whom? Seeing their reactions, the people seated also frowned, roughly understanding the situation. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted and got up, throwing the chopsticks in his hand onto the table in anger. Meanwhile, inside Dragon Palace. The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was sitting with Ouyang Haohai. Across from them sat Ao Wan, Ao Cangtian, and Ao Yan. ¡°Yan¡¯er, listen to your master¡¯s advice, joining Jade Ling Palace is all benefit and no harm!¡± The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable persuasively said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold a grudge against your master because of past events. Your master had no choice either¡­ if I were to tell you the real situation, who knows what impulsive decisions you might have made!¡± It was a fact. Back then, the Gu Clan had connections with the War God Palace. No matter how powerful they were, the Jade Ling Palace couldn¡¯t compete with the War God Palace. They obviously didn¡¯t know about the events that occurred at the War God Palace in the Holy City. The Holy City¡¯s news blockade was very strict; their own internal members knew about it and there was no need to announce it to the world. Wouldn¡¯t that be disgraceful? However, the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable did feel regretful when she thought about this. But those were unimportant, the urgent matter was to get Ao Yan to join the Jade Ling Palace. No matter who benefited, the situation would be extremely favorable! Furthermore, the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable thought that if Ao Yan joined, it could show Jiang Xiaobai the gap between the two of them! ¡°Yan¡¯er, think about it, joining Jade Ling Palace would mean a huge change in the resources available to you and your status!¡± ¡°Even the whole Dragon Valley could rise to be an extraordinary force because you are a disciple of Jade Ling Palace!¡± Hearing the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable¡¯s persuasion, Ao Wan and others also nodded in agreement. As high-ranking members of the family, they naturally looked at the situation from a more comprehensive perspective and they all hoped that Ao Yan could join. But the problem seemed to be that Ao Yan did not look very willing. She remained silent. ¡°Yan¡¯er, what do you think?¡± After thinking for a bit, Ao Cangtian asked. Ao Yan simply shook her head: ¡°Like I said, I have no interest in the Holy City. Jade Ling Palace is a good opportunity, but the resources provided by both Jade Ling Palace and Dragon Valley are enough for me to improve.¡± ¡°At least for the moment, I do not wish to join the Jade Ling Palace.¡± Upon hearing this, the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was the first to frown. She seemed to have a face full of disappointment! ¡°Why are you so ignorant? What Jade Ling Palace has, they have it at Jade Ling Palace. What Jade Ling Palace does not have, they have it at Jade Ling Palace!¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing this for your own good, and entering it would give you a chance to experience a wider world!¡± The Martial Sea Immortal Venerable kept persuading, she genuinely believed that Ao Yan would benefit immensely by joining Jade Ling Palace. On the side, the accompanying Ouyang Haohai also strongly recommended: ¡°Yes, Junior Sister Yan¡¯er, think about it. When you join Jade Ling Palace, you will be dealing with more powerful masters.¡± ¡°It would be a great help to broaden your horizons and improve your strength.¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Yan immediately frowned: ¡°Ouyang Senior Brother, did I ever give you permission to address me like this?¡± ¡°Uh, cough, I was reckless. But seriously think about this matter.¡± Ouyang Haohai awkwardly laughed: ¡°It would be extremely beneficial, definitely not a bad thing. The sect really is considering your future, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be trying to persuade you like this, right?¡± Ao Yan only snorted in response without saying anything. All the things Ouyang Haohai said, Ao Yan had no interest in at all. The so-called broadening of horizons, could the experiences Jade Ling Palace provide compare to the War God Space? That was a place filled with elites and prodigies from three thousand worlds, could those experiences even compare to his Jade Ling Palace? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for resources, she didn¡¯t need them, Dragon Valley had plenty. Of course, the most important reason was, she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Jiang Xiaobai again, and she definitely did not want to go to Jade Ling Palace with Ouyang Haohai! Ao Wan and Ao Cangtian were sitting on the side, not speaking anymore. They wanted the Dragon Valley to be better but respect Ao Yan¡¯s choice more! Seeing that it seemed difficult to communicate with Ao Yan, Ouyang Haohai gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Junior Sister Yan¡¯er, even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should consider the help the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable provided Dragon Valley in the past.¡± Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 474: How Can It be Settled? Chapter 474: Chapter 474: How Can It be Settled? Upon hearing Ouyang Haohai¡¯s words, faces all around changed their expressions. Especially Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, although she had previously helped Long Valley deal with a problem, in the end, she took Ao Yan into Jade Ling Palace. In fact, she didn¡¯t much to help; merely accepting Ao Yan into Jade Ling Palace was enough to resolve the issues of the ancient clan. After all, if the ancient clan intended to act against Long Valley, Ao Yan naturally had to intervene, and as Ao Yan¡¯s sect, Jade Ling Palace wouldn¡¯t stand idly by. That¡¯s why there was a three-year agreement. However, all of this is now irrelevant. The ancient clan has already fallen, there¡¯s no need to worry. Long Valley was even prepared to take action against them. But now with Ouyang Haohai voicing out these words, the meaning completely changed! It seems as if he planned to use this issue to threaten Ao Yan! No matter whether it is Long Valley or Ao Yan, or Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, they all stared coldly at Ouyang Haohai. At this moment, Ouyang Haohai realized that he had been too overeager and misspoke, but there is no way for him to take back the words he said. Ouyang Haohai had no choice but to harden his skin and say: ¡°Junior sister Yan¡¯er, you need to consider this carefully. No matter how you look at it, entering Void Gate would greatly benefit you.¡± ¡°Your talents shouldn¡¯t be wasted, you deserve a better platform for development!¡± However, after he finished his words, Ao Yan stood up with a cold face. ¡°Ouyang Haohai, I warn you, this is the last time you should address me like that!¡± ¡°Also, whether I go to the Void Gate or not, it has nothing to do with you!¡± After saying that, Ao Yan turned to look at Martial Sea Immortal Venerable. Her gaze was complex indeed. Towards Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, Ao Yan was very grateful and greatly respected her. No matter how you put it, she is her master. But if she were also to use this issue for discussion, Ao Yan would comply. However, all her fondness for Martial Sea Immortal Venerable would evaporate. The two would become strangers from then on. Martial Sea Immortal Venerable certainly knew this, she glared fiercely at Ouyang Haohai before awkwardly looking at Ao Yan. ¡°Yan¡¯er, your master won¡¯t force you on this matter, after all, it¡¯s your choice.¡± ¡°But I still have to persuade you. I¡¯ve said all that I wanted to say, whether to go or not, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that your master hopes that you can have better opportunities, your talent and potential truly must not be wasted.¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was feeling helpless. If it wasn¡¯t for Ouyang Haohai¡¯s idiotic remarks, maybe she could have used other means to slowly persuade Ao Yan over time. Even if it would be wasteful and take much time, it wouldn¡¯t matter. With Ao Yan¡¯s talent and potential, she could easily enter any sect even in the central area of the Holy City, let alone the Void Gate! Even if she were just an outer disciple, the effects would be completely different. Unfortunately, Ouyang Haohai interfered and disrupted the situation. ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, Master, I will give this matter careful consideration.¡± Ao Yan also lowered her guard and nodded slightly. Fortunately, her master didn¡¯t push her that hard. Otherwise, Ao Yan really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. On the side, Ouyang Haohai was in a hurry: ¡°What needs consideration, there¡¯s nothing but benefits at the Void Gate!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ao Yan looked coldly at Ouyang Haohai: ¡°Why should I listen to you, who are you to me!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ouyang Haohai didn¡¯t know what to say at first, but after a moment¡¯s thought, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Junior sister Yan¡¯er, I think there¡¯s no need to be so hasty. The Void Gate has many advantages. Why don¡¯t we go and have a look tomorrow, you can also listen to the opinions of the two elders!¡± Ouyang Haohai is very hopeful that Ao Yan could enter the Void Gate with him, which would bring them even closer. He wants to take advantage of this situation, naturally he would have a higher chance. If he missed this opportunity, they would live in two different worlds. He wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to see her frequently, let alone anything else! But Ao Yan didn¡¯t want to pay him any attention. Just as she was about to leave, suddenly, a loud shout came from the entrance of Dragon Hall. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Go and have a look? Hell no!¡± ¡°If Yan¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to go then she won¡¯t, why the hell are you chattering here?¡± ¡°And also, if I hear you address her like that again, I¡¯ll break your dog legs!¡± Upon hearing these words, everyone was stunned, and all eyes turned towards the source. Ouyang Haohai¡¯s face turned red as he looked over, only to see Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yan and the others walking in, with Jiang Xiaobai, at the head of the group, emanating a gloomy air. Upon closer inspection, it was just a late-stage Dividing Gods nobody! ¡°Who are you, do you not know what this place is, do you not know that this place is discussing important matters, yet you dare to barge in?¡± ¡°Or are you saying that Dragon Valley doesn¡¯t have any discipline at all for you?¡± ¡°Take a step back, I am Yan¡¯er¡¯s sect brother, I can call her whatever I like, what has it got to do with you?¡± Ouyang Haohai snorted coldly immediately. He was already upset because Ao Yan rejected him many times about entering the Void Gate. Now that someone was provoking him, he naturally took the opportunity to vent his outrage. However, he was completely unaware of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s status within Dragon Valley, or his relationship with Ao Yan. In Ouyang Haohai¡¯s view, he is a direct disciple of Jade Ling Palace, and Dragon Valley should respect Jade Ling Palace. What can they do to him even if he scolded them? As he finished speaking, Ao Wan and Ao Cangtian exchanged a glance with each other, a hint of displeasure in their eyes. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°Dammit, are you looking for a beating, don¡¯t you know my sister is already married? You dare to behave inappropriately here?¡± ¡°You really think we don¡¯t know what you are thinking?¡± Ao Cheng beside them immediately roared in anger. After hearing these words, Ouyang Haohai was extremely embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know that Ao Yan was already married, and being called out like this in public, naturally he couldn¡¯t save face. For a moment, all Ouyang Haohai could do was to shout out with a flushed face: ¡°Even if she¡¯s married, what can you do about it, I¡¯m her senior brother!¡± ¡°But Yan¡¯er, has already clearly told you not to call her like that, are you deaf?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared angrily. After speaking, he actually publicly rolled up his sleeves, ready to fight! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. ¡°Xiaobai, don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Ao Wan shouted at once. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Yan also quickly walked to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Forget it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared at her and exclaimed: ¡°How can we just forget it? If you don¡¯t want to go to the Void Gate, then you don¡¯t have to go. This son of a bitch even dared to force you?¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s your senior brother, is there a rule that says you must go?¡± ¡°Or is it that, after you go, this son of a bitch can find a chance to make a move?¡± Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Chapter 475: You Think I Dare Not Kill You? Chapter 475: Chapter 475: You Think I Dare Not Kill You? Suddenly, Ouyang Haohai¡¯s face became extremely sullen. He clenched his fists, staring hard at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Ouyang Haohai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even if you are her husband, are you qualified to block me here? Look at yourself, your strength is not even comparable to Yan¡¯er, you are worthy?¡± ¡°Can you really protect her, or can you provide her the resources she needs?¡± ¡°Oh, I remember now, the previous conflict between Dragon Valley and the ancient clan was provoked by you.¡± ¡°So now that Jade Ling Palace has helped you deal with the ancient clan, you can continue to act recklessly? I don¡¯t despise you for being a parasite, but your shamelessness is too much!¡± Listening to Ouyang Haohai¡¯s mocking words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face had already darkened to the point of dripping water. Yet Ouyang Haohai still didn¡¯t know what he was doing, continuing to mock, ¡°You, a piece of trash like you, are not worthy of Yan¡¯er. Only I can.¡± ¡°Since things have come to this today, let me be clear. Yan¡¯er, I like you. Follow me and you can rest assured, no one can bully you.¡± ¡°And we can enter the Void Door together and surely shine!¡± Such shameless words even shocked Martial Sea Immortal Venerable. She couldn¡¯t imagine how shameless Ouyang Haohai could be! ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai had already reached his limit. He was tolerating the talking, but he dared to keep referring to Ao Yan as Yan¡¯er? If he could bear this, then damn it there must be ghosts! Jiang Xiaobai instantly rolled up his sleeves and rushed up. His speed was so fast that everyone present didn¡¯t have time to react. But the Late Stage of Fusion Ouyang Haohai, who was about to sprint to the Half-Step Cross Tribulation, saw Jiang Xiaobai daring to rush up to his death, and he sneered repeatedly. ¡°You dare to attack me with such a rubbish?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just right. Today, I¡¯ll show you what kind of person is worthy of Yan¡¯er. A piece of trash garbage like you can only be stepped under my feet!¡± In Ouyang Haohai¡¯s eyes, this was a perfect opportunity to showcase his power! As long as he knocked Jiang Xiaobai down, and then mocked him a bit more, no matter how good the relationship between the two, so what? It would definitely make Ao Yan think more and give him a chance to take action! Thinking about this, Ouyang Haohai wanted to laugh. This Jiang Xiaobai was simply stupid. With such little strength, wouldn¡¯t it be better to continue living off others instead of courting death and trying to fulfill him? Ouyang Haohai even began to consider how much power he should use to handle Jiang Xiaobai. In a flash, Jiang Xiaobai appeared in front of Ouyang Haohai, his fist swung fiercely. Seeing this, Ouyang Haohai, who still didn¡¯t know his situation, casually threw out a punch. In his opinion, this punch would be enough to send Jiang Xiaobai flying. However, Ouyang Haohai was still immersed in his own fantasy, completely oblivious to the mockery on the faces of those around him. Bang! The dull sound rang out and a figure was sent flying. It was obviously Ouyang Haohai. He was completely baffled while suspended in mid-air, unable to understand why Jiang Xiaobai had such strength! And before he could react, Jiang Xiaobai had arrived at his side, grabbed his ankle, and fiercely swung him in another direction. Boom! The entire Dragon Palace floor trembled. After all, it was a high-level magic treasure and such an attack couldn¡¯t destroy it. But everyone felt it clearly! Jiang Xiaobai had actually beaten Ouyang Haohai with ease? This was a master who was about to sprint to the Half-Step Cross Tribulation, how was it as easy as eating and drinking to deal with him? While everyone else was still shocked, Jiang Xiaobai was already violently slamming Ouyang Haohai¡¯s ankle onto the ground, over and over again. He slammed him down once, then slammed him down again on the other side. After more than a dozen thuds, he finally stopped, followed by Jiang Xiaobai stomping on Ouyang Haohai¡¯s face, and a bright red long sword, Yuanhong, appeared in his hand. The tip of the sword was pointed at Ouyang Haohai¡¯s neck, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression was ferocious, and his murderous aura soared. ¡°Stop!¡± Upon seeing this scene, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable immediately shouted, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t go too far. If you dare to kill him, Dragon Valley will be finished!¡± This was no joke! Ouyang Haohai was the personal disciple of the master of Jade Ling Palace. Would Jade Ling Palace let it go if he was killed? Not only that, he had also already been taken in as an inner disciple by the Void Gate, even though he hadn¡¯t gone to the Void Gate yet, he was after all a disciple of the Void Gate. If Ouyang Haohai died at the hands of Jiang Xiaobai, under the power of these two sects, Dragon Valley would definitely be doomed! Even Ao Yan and others were shocked and wanted to stop him, fearing that Jiang Xiaobai would really lose his mind and kill Ouyang Haohai with a single stab. ¡°Rest assured, I know what I¡¯m doing. While I won¡¯t kill him, I¡¯ll make sure he gets the punishment he deserves!¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai held Yuanhong and drove it straight into Ouyang Haohai¡¯s shoulder! A piercing scream rang out! ¡°Continue to be arrogant with me, huh?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it garbage? Don¡¯t you want to show off your abilities? Come on, let me see how much you weigh.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly. And Ouyang Haohai, who was trampled under his feet and unable to move, had completely gone mad. He was humiliated! This was a great shame. He was actually beaten by a person in the later stage of Dividing the Gods to this degree? Even being trampled underfoot! ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Snap! Jiang Xiaobai used the sword to fiercely slap Ouyang Haohai¡¯s face, and a bloody wound appeared instantly. ¡°What can you do to kill me?¡± ¡°Just because you have a Jade Ling Palace as your backer. Heh, I¡¯m not even afraid of the War God Temple, let alone your Jade Ling Palace. At worst, none of us will play.¡± Jiang Xiaobai jeered, ¡°You really are shameless enough, trying to steal my girl in front of so many people. Do you think you¡¯re right in doing so?¡± ¡°This is my final warning. If I find out you¡¯re harassing Yan¡¯er again, no matter who you are, or whose disciple you are, I will kill you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tone was exceptionally cold, and there was a deadly silence in the Dragon Palace. They never expected Jiang Xiaobai to be so decisive, really daring to make a move. They were even more surprised to see Ouyang Haohai beaten into such a sorry state. Even Ao Yan felt shocked at her heart. Which woman doesn¡¯t want to be protected by a strong man? She naturally did too. You could say Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods today once again shook Ao Yan¡¯s heart. Only Martial Sea Immortal Venerable¡¯s face was ashen. He really slapped Ouyang Haohai in the face right in front of her, really disregarding her face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, enough! Stop immediately!¡± ¡°Making a scene won¡¯t do you any good!¡± Martial Sea Immortal Venerable snorted coldly. In response, Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head. ¡°Right, it¡¯s indeed not right to cause a rift between you and me because of such a piece of garbage.¡± Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: 476 Chapter 476: 476 These words left Ouyang Haohai in a deep desire for death. He struggled to rise, yet Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s foot on his face was unmoving, as heavy as a mountain. Ouyang Haohai couldn¡¯t help but roar in anger. ¡°You bastard, dare treat me like this, I will never let you go!¡± Hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned icy cold, his killing intent gradually intensified. The dreadful aura of his murderous intent engulfed the entire Dragon Hall. At that moment, a feeling of fear suddenly struck Ouyang Haohai! He was genuinely terrified because this was authentic killing intention, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to kill him! ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure was incredibly cold, ¡°But what benefit would killing an insignificant ant like you bring me?¡± ¡°A direct disciple of Jade Ling Palace, nothing but this.¡± ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t let me see you again. I don¡¯t want to cause the downfall of several forces because of you.¡± The words he spoke were outrageously arrogant! Even the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable furrowed his brow, wanting to reprimand but eventually kept quiet. Speaking now would only make the situation worse. His face was already utterly lost today! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai lifted his foot, no longer paying attention to Ouyang Haohai, who was lying on the ground like a beaten dog, and directly walked to Ao Yan. Holding her delicate and soft hand, Jiang Xiaobai made his way out. But when he passed the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable, he stopped and threw a thumb-sized gold essence and a stone of immortality. ¡°You helped Yan¡¯er before, this is something I remember and won¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°But I hope that the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable won¡¯t stiffen the atmosphere too much, nobody can force Yan¡¯er to go where she doesn¡¯t want to go.¡± In the past when the Ancient Tribe came, Jiang Xiaobai was tricked by Ao Yan into leaving the Dragon Valley, which was his greatest regret in this life. Now, he won¡¯t let such a thing happen again, nobody can hurt Ao Yan in front of him. When the group left, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable stood there with a gloomy face. She was perplexed, wondering how Jiang Xiaobai could be so powerful! As for the past incident when the Ancient Tribe chased him, she was not very well informed. She only knew that after Ao Yan went there, it seemed that some expert came to the rescue. In reality, not many people knew the situation at that time. Basically, everyone had been cleanly killed by Jiang Xiaobai, and the Ancient Tribe would never spread such news since it would only bring them more shame? So now, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable was very curious, but no matter how shocked she was now, it was useless, Ao Yan had already had a strong resistance towards this matter. And Ouyang Haohai was really disgraceful. Martial Sea Immortal Venerable didn¡¯t know what this guy was thinking, daring to openly declare his intentions in front of everyone? How could he be so presumptuous? Snorting coldly, it was only then that the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable looked at Ao Wan and the others. ¡°I apologize for this unpleasant situation¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we are all family, it¡¯s okay.¡± Ao Wan could only maintain a cheerful attitude, what else could he say? Could he say that Jiang Xiaobai did a good job beating him? Although he really wanted to say that, it¡¯s not the right time to say it. ¡°It will still be a hassle to persuade Yan¡¯er a lot more, her talent can¡¯t be wasted like this.¡± ¡°We clearly understand this.¡± ¡°In that case, take care, no need for a send-off.¡± After saying this, Martial Sea Immortal Venerable took Ouyang Haohai and left directly with her divine power. Just before leaving, Ouyang Haohai¡¯s gaze at the Dragon Hall was filled with resentment. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, right? This vengeance, I¡¯ll remember it, you just wait!¡± ¡°I will make sure you die!¡± ¡­ In Ao Yan¡¯s little courtyard, everyone was feasting and enjoying themselves. The previous beating of Ouyang Haohai was, in their view, nothing more than a blip, and there was no need to fuss over it. However, during dinner, Zhuang Huanling still brought up the matter. ¡°Sister Ao Yan, I believe you and Jiang Xiaobai should consider joining a sect in the Holy City, it would greatly help your future advancement.¡± Zhuang Huanling slowly said, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t understand the true importance of the central area of the Holy City. It¡¯s a place where at least a Great Achievement phase expert needs to preside to survive.¡± ¡°Moreover, joining those sects would bring you benefits far more than you can imagine.¡± Ao Yan nodded, she knew Zhuang Huanling had good intentions for her. But she really didn¡¯t want to be separated from Jiang Xiaobai at this time. The feeling of loss and return, only people who have truly experienced it can understand. Of course, if Jiang Xiaobai was willing to go to the same place with her, she can accept it. Following this, Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes said it all. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, if you wish, we all can go together.¡± ¡°That sounds good, we can all go together.¡± Ao Cheng also shouted, ¡°Surely, a genius like me can join the so-called sect of the Holy City, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself, you¡¯re just about meeting the requirements. If you guys really want to, I know a way.¡± At this time, Zhuang Huanling suddenly mentioned this, and everyone was taken aback. When did she become so knowledgeable? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Even though my family is quite powerful, we are after all no match for the forces of the Holy City.¡± ¡°But my goal all along has been to join a sect near the central area of the Holy City, called the Towards Heaven Sect.¡± ¡°In comparison, the strength of the Towards Heaven Sect should be similar to that of the Void Door.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this way you¡¯re talking about?¡± Jiang Xiaobai curiously lifted his head, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we can get there directly through your family¡¯s resources, right?¡± ¡°Not exactly, to get into this sect, there¡¯s a selection process. If I remember correctly, it¡¯s about to take place in the coming days.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a chance!¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed. Once this topic was brought up, everyone began discussing it, only AnRan was sitting on the side with a baffled face. His strength was the weakest, not even up to the standard of the Song siblings, he was still barely in the late Transcendence phase. To join a sect like that, wouldn¡¯t one at least have to reach the middle or late Dividing the Gods phase? Thinking about this made AnRan feel a bit upset. What he felt depressed about was that he might not be able to keep pace with his elder brother¡¯s footsteps anymore. That night, AnRan unusually didn¡¯t cultivate and walked out alone, sitting atop a hill. His mood was quite low. At this moment, the figure of Jiang Xiaobai landed beside him. ¡°Fatty, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Worried about your lack of strength?¡± Jiang Xiaobai lightly laughed and sat beside him with a jug of wine. AnRan gently nodded with a bitter smile on his face, ¡°Elder brother, it seems like I am about to fall behind a great deal again.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I don¡¯t stand a chance to catch up with your steps.¡± ¡°Bullshit, is that it? Do you think I came to find you for nothing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly grinned mysteriously. Seeing his smile, AnRan immediately became stunned. He suddenly felt an imminent danger! Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Rise Together Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Rise Together Right away, AnRan stepped back, crossing his hands over his chest. ¡°Boss, what are you up to? I¡¯m warning you, it won¡¯t work!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, flipping his hands to reveal a small house appearing on the ground. ¡°What are you thinking about? Your mind is all over the place.¡± ¡°I called you here to create a plan to enhance your power. Aren¡¯t we heading to the secret land of your An Family in a few days? You can power up crazily beforehand without worrying about the basics. Once you reach the secret land, you just need to engage in a few fights.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s purpose is to map out the plan for AnRan. After all, AnRan is his first follower, and he¡¯ll do his utmost to assist him, especially now that he has such capabilities. This small house is essentially a trial from the Mad Demon Secret Land. As its owner, Jiang Xiaobai can create the perfect cultivation method for AnRan. There are also numerous treasures here that can be used to increase strength. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan is to use the secret land to conduct numerous practice tests and with the help of treasures, he aims to rapidly ascend AnRan¡¯s realm over these few days! What about the realm being unstable? No problem. Just participate in a few life or death battles. Every life or death combat will consume a huge amount of spiritual power, especially battling over an extended duration. The spiritual power will vanish at a terrifying speed and then will be restored and replenished later on. Such actions will refine an unstable foundation, so there is absolutely no need to worry about any instability due to forced growth. Hearing Jiang Xiaobai unveil his plan, AnRan¡¯s eyes sparkled. This is absolutely feasible! ¡°But boss, although it¡¯s feasible, I can¡¯t enhance much in such a short time, right?¡± ¡°You can. At the very least, you could reach the mid-stage of Dividing the gods, which should be enough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned, ¡°Just relax and practice, your boss won¡¯t do anything to harm you.¡± ¡°Hehe, I trust you on this one, boss. So, thank you!¡± ¡°Do you need to thank me?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression, AnRan scratched his head, promising to remember this favor deep in his heart. Jiang Xiaobai may make it sound simple, but AnRan understands that there must be considerable costs involved. Rapidly enhancing someone¡¯s power within a short time necessitates consuming more resources; there isn¡¯t such a thing as invincibility in the world. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± With his fists clenched, AnRan stopped speaking and waited for Jiang Xiaobai to arrange everything. Soon after, AnRan entered the small house, under the ruthless guidance of an old goat-bearded man, he began to endure brutal torturous training. Being the owner of the secret land, Jiang Xiaobai could instinctively sense everything clearly. ¡°Ah, hang in there, big fat. Consider this a way to lose weight,¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. However, this small house had a shortcoming: it didn¡¯t have much effect on enhancing strength after reaching a powerful stage. Anyone beyond the mid-stage of Dividing the gods would not benefit much. If not, everyone would want to enter, not just AnRan. While AnRan was enduring the torment, Jiang Xiaobai began to review his own tasks. The second step to inscribing a Rainbow Primordial Spirit is to refine your top-ranked primordial spirit seven times! After asking the system how to refine it, Jiang Xiaobai burst into cold laughter. ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve gotta be kidding me. I¡¯d be dreaming if I could succeed in that!¡± The term ¡®refining seven times¡¯ is self-explanatory ¡ª it requires the repeated hammering of your primordial spirit, like smelting iron. A top-tier primordial spirit reaches its limit, i.e., inscription achieved at 100%. However, refining requires further inscription on this 100%¡ªa full-cycle additional inscription equals one time, And Jiang Xiaobai needs to do it seven times! The system even kindly informed Jiang Xiaobai of the refining method ¨C hard stuffing! After reaching the top of the primordial spirit, it can continue to be enhanced. However, such enhancements require a long time and an immense amount of pain to bear. It¡¯s like a person who is already full being forced to eat more. Isn¡¯t that just killing me! Jiang Xiaobai cautiously gave it a try and immediately felt unbearable pain! The excruciating pain of the primordial spirit is incomparable to physical pain. The soulful pain is unbearable, let alone continuing to inscribe the power of the primordial spirit under such circumstances! Just after one attempt, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was on his deathbed. ¡°Am I going crazy? Is this even possible for a human to accomplish?¡± ¡°Maybe I should just inscribe a top-tier primordial spirit and be done with it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laid on the ground, dripping with sweat, gasping for breath. Not that he wished to give up, but the pain was too terrifying, and it seemed impossible for anyone to do! However, it was just a thought Jiang Xiaobai had. Are you kidding? Knowing that it would enormously increase his fighting power, why would he give up? On the path of cultivation, isn¡¯t it all for enhancing strength? Strength is everything! When it comes to difficulties in the journey of cultivation, Jiang Xiaobai would never give up easily. ¡°It¡¯s just pain. Just grit your teeth and get through it.¡± ¡°At least I have three months. That should be enough.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t men good at forcing in what doesn¡¯t seem to fit?¡± ¡°Compressing and refining the primordial spirit is nothing!¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai sat up, and then¡­ He started browsing the reward store. Kidding aside, he had to find some other methods. Otherwise, he¡¯d be in agonizing pain from hard stuffing! Luckily, the system is invincible and has everything. He found a tool that could assist in refining the primordial spirit. ¡°Wind Bell Herb, sounds quite ordinary!¡± ¡°But it costs ten thousand points each¡­¡± This was the only item he found that was effective in aiding his primordial refinement. Apart from this, other methods either involve martial arts techniques or special treasures. All these are priceless! He couldn¡¯t buy any with the few points he has. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and decisively spent ten thousand reputation points on Wind Bell Herb. Although it sounds like some spiritual medicine, upon holding it in his hands, Jiang Xiaobai found it somewhat illusory. Having mastered Elixir of Life, there¡¯s no spiritual medicine he didn¡¯t know about. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This thing seems to be refined through a special process. The usage was quite simple. He has to directly absorb it using his spiritual power. Using it, Jiang Xiaobai felt a noticeable increase in the speed of refining his primordial spirits! However, the pain was still terrifying! ¡°Hang in there. If you can¡¯t even withstand this much pain, then how can you reach the sky and explore the world?¡± And like that, both Jiang Xiaobai and AnRan began their respective cultivation paths. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Clean Your Neck and Await Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Clean Your Neck and Await Days went by in a flash, and Jiang Xiaobai had exchanged for Wind Bell Grass twice. The effect was astonishingly dramatic; he had increased his elemental energy power by 30%. At this rate, three months would be more than enough! But¡­ ¡°Damn it, this method is incredibly excruciating! I can¡¯t imagine what kind of a freak the first person was who invented it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai lay on the ground, soaked in sweat. However, as much as it pained him, Jiang Xiaobai understood that his power had increased tremendously! He felt that if he could sort out his rainbow spirit, he would be able to challenge the Great Achievement stage even at the latter part of Dividing the gods. This wasn¡¯t a joke! With his current strength at full capacity, he could easily handle Transcendence. There¡¯s even hope for the peak of Transcendence. Bear in mind that he was only in the later stage of Dividing the gods! ¡°But we shouldn¡¯t be arrogant, there are many talented anomalies in this world. Like that woman with pointed ears.¡± He felt that this world was more complex than he imagined every time he thought of her. He didn¡¯t even get a chance to fight in front of her. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was deep in thought, the little house beside him started shaking suddenly, and a chubby figure was thrown out. Upon closer look, it was AnRan. However, this fat man seemed to have gained weight after practicing for a few days? ¡°Fatso, Fatso?¡± Jiang Xiaobai called out when AnRan convulsed violently on the ground before finally getting up. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw how bruised and swollen AnRan was. ¡°Seriously, Fatso? What happened to you? How did you get beaten up like this?¡± Ao Cheng happened to pass by and burst into laughter seeing this scene. AnRan looked around and breathed a sigh of relief when he realized he was no longer in the secret territory, and then collapsed on the ground. Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng, laughing, moved over and saw AnRan looking utterly defeated. ¡°What happened here?¡± Ao Cheng asked. ¡°Damn, this fat guy is only practicing for a few days, why has he already reached the middle stage of Dividing the gods?¡± Ao Cheng was shocked. Just a few days ago, AnRan was only at the peak of Transcendence, and now look at him! Jiang Xiaobai explained the situation briefly, and Ao Cheng was thrilled. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me this good news earlier, let me experience it too!¡± Ao Cheng urged excitedly. But Jiang Xiaobai shook his head continuously. ¡°AnRan¡¯s not like you, he can have an unimaginable advancement in there, but you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Your current level is unsuitable, and you won¡¯t get much advancement if you go in.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay attention to Ao Cheng and simply tossed AnRan a pill to swallow. Not long after, AnRan recovered. ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore, Boss. It¡¯s simply not humane in there. It¡¯s too brutal. How could you be so cruel to me!¡± AnRan complained. Who knows what he has experienced inside. It was horrendous! The numerous tests and enhancements in the secret territory were tailor-made by Jiang Xiaobai for AnRan, and they exceeded his limit by about 10%. That is to say, AnRan had to push beyond his limit to complete each project. The reason he got so beaten up in the end was simply because AnRan couldn¡¯t beat the final wooden man formation. ¡°Alright, you should be grateful for your advancement in such a short time,¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted. ¡°By the way, did your parents send any messages?¡± ¡°Yes, they just came yesterday, telling us we can prepare to go now,¡± AnRan replied, holding a message token. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai stood up and stretched. The past month of leisure and practice was incredibly refreshing. And the increase in strength was quite terrifying! Now it was time to set out on their journey. Except for Hu Sheng and the Song siblings who stayed in Dragon Valley, everyone else would go together. Before leaving, Jiang Xiaobai found Xu Sanshi who was meditating and let him know that he would call him in case anything happened. Technically, bringing a big shot like Xu Sanshi would dominate the whole situation. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t like this. How could they improve and gain experience this way? What belonged to oneself was the most precious, Xu Sanshi was just his trump card! Soon everything was ready, and everyone finally arrived at West Wind City, Northwest the An Family, through the teleportation array. AnRan was extremely comfortable returning home, especially when the entire An Family was amazed at his rapid advancement to the middle stage of Dividing the gods in just a month! AnRan simply stated that he owed his power to Jiang Xiaobai! For a moment, the An Family¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Xiaobai went up another level. ¡°Mr. Jiang, what do you plan to do when you go to that secret territory?¡± Mu Qingyu asked, her eyes twinkling with laughter. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a little embarrassed. What did she mean? Were they now discussing the issue of resource allocation? ¡°Of course, Mr. Jiang, please don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m just asking, do you plan to stay in the East Domain afterward, or are you planning to go higher?¡± ¡°Auntie, what do you mean?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Hehe, before, our An Family tried hard to enter that secret territory for an item that is very important to a certain sect in the Holy City.¡± ¡°We intended to use this object to make that sect annihilate the Ancient Clans. But now, it seems that the Ancient Clan is not dangerous anymore. So, if you want, Mr. Jiang, we can give you this object.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was now sitting on the edge of his seat. They were giving away such a precious treasure? ¡°Consider it as a token of gratification to Mr. Jiang. What he did for AnRan is something we could never do.¡± Mu Qingyu laughed. AnWujun, who was sitting on one side, also chuckled, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s fortunate for our son to meet Mr. Jiang.¡± AnRan had a proud look on his face. ¡°Which sect needs this item?¡± Ao Yan asked quietly. ¡°The Towards Heaven Sect, have you heard of it?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They had discussed joining the Towards Heaven Sect before. If they had this treasure, it would be even more certain! ¡°But Auntie, if this item is so important to Towards Heaven Sect, why don¡¯t they take it themselves?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Because they don¡¯t know. This secret territory has many stories, and we just happened to stumble upon this.¡± With that explanation, Jiang Xiaobai finally nodded. The An Family naturally entertained them well that night. But the next morning, Jiang Xiaobai and the others left West Wind City. There were still a few days left before the agreed upon opening date of the secret territory. The reason they came here early was to attend to another task! ¡°Ancient Clan, cleanse your neck and wait for me!¡± Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Current Situation in Northern State Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Current Situation in Northern State Within the territories of Northern State, utter chaos reigned presently. Many factions were waging a crazy war against each other, you attack me today, I retaliate tomorrow. Some even united many powers to assault a single faction. Nobody knew what was happening. Not long after Jiang Xiaobai had caused a commotion in Northern State by stirring trouble within the ancient clans, the entire Northern State had plunged into such confusion. Now within the territories of Northern State, the devastation caused by battles could be seen everywhere. When Jiang Xiaobai and the others entered Northern State and saw this, they too were stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does Northern State look like a war zone right now?¡± While passing through the ruins, AnRan finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. They had seen many such scenes of destruction on their way, and encountered several ongoing battles. The more they witnessed this, the heavier Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart became. ¡°This is bad, something might have happened to the ancient clans!¡± Suddenly Jiang Xiaobai seemed to realize something, and hastily began making their way to the ancient clans, directly leading others into a teleportation circle. Ao Cheng was rather puzzled, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what do you mean? You seem very anxious. Isn¡¯t it a good thing for us if something happens to the ancient clans?¡± ¡°Nonsense, Ao Cheng, you are utter fool. When I said something happened to the ancient clans, I wasn¡¯t referring to them meeting some misfortune, but that they have fled!¡± Zhuang Huanling, standing side by, retorted irritably. Upon hearing these words, everyone was astounded. ¡°Exactly, we all know that before, the Northern State was essentially the Ancient clan¡¯s domain. They controlled everything, practically more than eighty percent of the forces here were their minions.¡± ¡°Now it has turned into a dog-eat-dog situation because the master is no more!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was also repeatedly nodding. Ao Cheng gritted his teeth in rage, ¡°Damn it! If we had known, we would have crushed the Ancient clans in one fell swoop!¡± Though he said this, everyone understood the situation back then. They couldn¡¯t even entertain the thought of continuing to battle the Ancient clans, being able to escape Northern State was already seen as fortunate. After all, the Ancient clans had the backing of the War God Temple. Even though King Li was scared away, it wasn¡¯t yet time to confront the Ancient clans. With just the Dragon Valley experts they had then, it would be impossible. Even if we added in help from the An Family of the Northwest, it would be useless; even a camel starved to death is bigger than a horse. A direct confrontation would result in heavy losses. If the Ancient clans had any trump cards they hadn¡¯t played, the consequences of a reckless assault could be severe. The least devastating outcome would be the obliteration of the Ancient clans after suffering heavy losses. It might even result in mutual destruction! So the best option at the moment was to take our time. The Ancient clans had oppressed many forces in the Northern State before. Those forces would certainly design various ways to deal with them. In facts, things were exactly like that, which was why the Northern State was now in chaos. By the time everyone had travelled through numerous teleportation circles and finally arrived at the former stronghold of the Ancient clans, all were taken aback. In front of them wasn¡¯t the glorious structure of the Ancient clans as before ¨C it was ruins. Out of rage, Ao Cheng kicked a wall into pieces. ¡°What the hell, the bastards have already run off. What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t they insufferably arrogant before, calling themselves the number one power in Northern State? Now, how come they can run faster than a dog?¡± Ao Cheng gnashed his teeth and vented his rage in the rubble. While the others sighed deeply. ¡°We were still one step too late. Who would have thought that the clan leader of the Ancient clans would be so bold as to abandon their base like this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai slowly recounted. He hadn¡¯t thought that the Ancient clans could simply flee. This didn¡¯t seem like their style. ¡°What should we do now? We don¡¯t know where the Ancient clans have run off to. Everyone knows what it will eventually result in if we don¡¯t eradicate them completely. This problem must be addressed.¡± Zhuang Huanling also gnashed her teeth, ¡°Especially those bastards who dared to chase after us, we must avenge this humiliation.¡± As a joke, they¡¯d been chased by the Ancient clan experts for several days and nights. If this grudge couldn¡¯t be settled, they wouldn¡¯t be able to quell the fire in their hearts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the continent is only this big. Where can they run off to?¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly chuckled. Looking at the ruins, he could imagine the glory that used to be there. But unfortunately, when a wall falls, everyone shoves. Once the Ancient clans suffered serious damages, they would be slowly eroded by others, so leaving now is the best choice. Still, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡ät expect Gu Jingguo to be so decisive, fucking hell, gone just like that! ¡°Now what? With Ancient clans gone, coming to Northern State is meaningless.¡± AnRan sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a plan.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°I accidentally ran into a power opposing the Ancient clans here before, called Xuanwu. They might know where the Ancient clans went. If they don¡¯t know, we¡¯ll have to make a trip to Tianmo Mountain.¡± In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s view, these were the only two forces that might know where the Ancient clans were. Xuanwu because they wanted to kill the Ancient clans respect, they would definitely not give up tracking them. And Tianmo Mountain seemed to be a faction selling information, and they seemed to know quite a lot. Conveniently, Jiang Xiaobai also wanted to find out what the hell Tianmo Mountain meant by wanting to take Huseng away. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai had long anticipated such a situation and had prepared a special method accordingly. ¡­ At this very moment, in an open area in the center of the sacred city, many people were busy renovating the buildings. Tall buildings were quickly rising, vaguely there seem to be some resemblance to the previous Ancient clan buildings. In front of this under-construction site, Gu Jingguo was smiling at the scene unfolding before him. ¡°Hahaha, it seems that the gods themselves are helping our Ancient clan!¡± ¡°The clan master of Ancient clans is extremely gifted, won the favor of Xuanwu clan, and even became the disciple of senior elder of inner gate!¡± ¡°Hmph, Our clan¡¯s current status is not lower than your Hai Xianzong, back then when those things happened, you of Hai Xianzong immediately dissociated yourself from us, I will remember this for a lifetime!¡± ¡°Wait for it, wait until Beier gains accomplishments and strength suddenly soars, that will be the day you perish!¡± Gu Jingguo stood there, the more he spoke the more ferocious his expression became. Now he only wanted to lie low here for a while, wait for the Ancient North to demonstrate its edge, that will be the day the Ancient clan makes a triumphant return! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking about this, Gu Jingguo couldn¡¯t help feeling the hatred brewing in his heart. ¡°Hai Xianzong, Jiang Xiaobai, Dragon Valley, you all better wait for me!¡± With a cold snort, Gu Jingguo flicked his sleeves and turned to leave. In a while, he would be meeting with the person behind a trading firm in this area. Through their relationship with Xuanwu clan, the Ancient clan is also planning to gradually establish a foothold here. After Gu Jingguo left, in the middle of the building complex that was still under construction, three figures slowly emerged from the shadows. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Sorry, I didn’t know just now. Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Sorry, I didn¡¯t know just now. ¡°Big Brother, what should we do, we all followed them to the Holy City!¡± murmured Hu Er. ¡°Humph, what¡¯s there to be afraid of, don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re all now masters of the Unity Period? If the three of us can¡¯t beat them, can¡¯t we run away?¡± snorted Hu San. ¡°Third Brother is right. Why should we be afraid of their Holy City?¡± With a scoff, Hu Da said, ¡°All three of us brothers have reached the Peak of the Late Fusion Stage. I vaguely feel that we will breakthrough to the initial stage of Tribulation in a few days. By then, won¡¯t we be able to stroll around the Holy City?¡± ¡°Big Brother is mighty!¡± ¡°Big Brother is wise!¡± ¡°Damn, keep your voices down. Don¡¯t you know we are currently in the territory of the Ancient Clan?¡± Hu Da immediately gave both of the others a smack on the head. The two brothers didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, they just sulkily held their heads and stood there. Narrowing his eyes, Hu Da put on a sage-like air, ¡°We could inform Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°Right, right, right, we were sent here by Jiang Xiaobai after all, running such risks this time, we ought to ask him for money!¡± Hu San hastily chimed in. ¡°But how much should we ask for? What if Jiang Xiaobai can¡¯t afford it?¡± Hu Er interrupted anxiously. ¡°A hundred million top-grade spirit stones, not a stone less. If that dog Jiang Xiaobai refuses to pay, we should straight up nab him!¡± Hu Da sneered. ¡°Big Brother really is the Big Brother!¡± In unison, Hu Er and Hu San praised him, but because their voices were a bit loud, they got another beating from Hu Da. Afterwards, Hu Da began rummaging in his storage ring for the communication token that Jiang Xiaobai had given him. However, after searching for a while, he discovered a serious problem. ¡°Damn, the token is gone!¡± Hu Da shouted, grinding his teeth. How did the communication token disappear from the secure storage of his ring? What kind of joke is this? Missing out on such a profitable opportunity, the three brothers regretted it bitterly. ¡°No, the money we lost on Jiang Xiaobai, we have to get it back from the Ancient Clan!¡± Suddenly, Hu Da made a wise decision. The other brothers¡¯ eyes gleamed in response. ¡°Big Brother is awesome! Even thinking of this, no wonder he¡¯s the Big Brother!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get to it, we can¡¯t forget!¡± Completely unaware, Gu Jingguo had people in his territory openly planning to swindle him out of his money. In actual fact, the three brothers were once innocent, unable to do such deeds. But due to their employer¡¯s orders, they had been keeping tabs on Jiang Xiaobai for a long time, using their eerie and terrifying stealth technique, watching as Jiang Xiaobai swindled several people. Now, they had learned a substantial amount from his deceitful tactics. So much so that later on, when Gu Jingguo was tricked, he thought it was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s doing. Of course, that¡¯s a story for another time. ¡­ Likewise, within Northern State, only five days away from a scheduled meeting in a secret location, Jiang Xiaobai and his group didn¡¯t want to waste any time. They couldn¡¯t care less about getting involved in the power struggles of other factions. They simply sent the information to the An Family and Long Valley. After all, this was a piece of fat meat. Devouring Northern State, these two forces could increase their strength significantly. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were scouring the map for a force called Xuanmen. Xuanmen remained elusive, all were aware of the grudge between them and the Ancient Clan and wanted to get rid of the Ancient Clan. However, after such a long time, no one knew where the headquarters of Xuanmen were. This was the reason they managed to survive thus far under the terrifying pressure from the Ancient Clan. If even the Ancient Clan, familiar with the lands, could not locate them, then there was certainly something ghostly about Jiang Xiaobai being able to find them. However, while hunting for traces of Xuanmen, Jiang Xiaobai encountered members of the Demon Mountain. At that moment, on a small hillock, Jiang Xiaobai and his group were hiding their auras, watching the combat in front of them. Demon Mountain was at war with a minor clan. The minor clan had unintentionally offended Demon Mountain and was now being besieged. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t some savior-like figure so he didn¡¯t feel any particular obligation to the small clan. What he needed were the people of Demon Mountain. Under their watchful gaze, the members of the minor clan were quickly slaughtered clean by the Demon Mountain, leaving only their clan leader angrily bellowing. ¡°Bastards, what did we do to offend you?¡± ¡°Haha, your daughter refused me, so why should I maintain your clan?¡± The leader of Demon Mountain chuckled coldly. ¡°Clans like yours, without actual strength, shouldn¡¯t hold onto such s-called principles. In the eyes of the strong, you are no better than dogs.¡± ¡°You!¡± The leader of the minor clan was filled with anguish. As he looked at the scene filled with bodies, he could no longer bear the humiliation and chose to burn all his spiritual power for self-destruction! Even in death, he would take down a few of them with him! Unfortunately, his power was too weak; he was merely in the middle stage of the Yuan Infant. As a member of the late stage of Dividing the Gods, the Demon Mountain was easily able to kill him with a slap. The man couldn¡¯t even manage to self-destruct! This was indeed the cruellest part of the world. Weaklings can do nothing but suffer in silence. Even though it may look like Jiang Xiaobai and his group were always having a smooth sailing, only those who had been through the dangers would know how precarious their situations were! And, power exchanged for their lives was indeed the best guarantee. ¡°Ah, this savagery of the world¡­¡± AnRan sighed heavily as he watched the tragedy unfold. ¡°Why are you sighing? Just live well, that¡¯s all. The world is like this. There are no saviors, only ruthless demons.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke placidly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be eaten, you must use every means to grow stronger.¡± ¡°Enough with your damn sighs, let¡¯s go to work.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai was already charging with his sword, Yuen Hong, with Ao Yan following close behind. In a chaotic battlefield, the group from Demon Mountain was collecting their spoils of war, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t forget we have a task to inspect that secret location,¡± the leader yelled, and the rest of the Demon Mountain group picked up their pace. Just then, a sword light appeared out of nowhere. It was vast, like a grand starry lake. Many from Demon Mountain didn¡¯t even have time to react before they were slayed by Jiang Xiaobai. The leader was shocked and quickly drew his weapon to see who was bold enough to provoke Demon Mountain. Then, he saw a face familiar to everyone in Northern State. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are you insane enough to attack Demon Mountain?!¡± the man roared in fury. After easily slaying one of the members of Demon Mountain, Jiang Xiaobai gave him a friendly smile, ¡°Oh, so you guys are from Demon Mountain. Sorry, I didn¡¯t realize.¡± ¡°You!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s up with me?¡± Not waiting for the man to say anything else, Jiang Xiaobai had already appeared in front of the man with Yuen Hong in hand. The man staggered back in fear, almost falling over. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai gave a cold laugh, ¡°What were you trying to say just now? Come, come, let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Leaning down to get a better look, to the man, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile felt akin to the Grim Reaper¡¯s! Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Are They All Incompetents? Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Are They All Incompetents? The leader of Tianmo Mountain damn near vomits blood! What do you mean by you didn¡¯t know before? Even if you didn¡¯t know before, you know now, don¡¯t you? Why are you still killing people, and why the hell are you daring to threaten me? But everyone on Tianmo Mountain knew of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s formidable reputation. He singlehandedly brought down an ancient tribe! He even forced King Li of the War God¡¯s Palace to flee. Who the hell would dare to provoke him? ¡°Wait, Jiang Xiaobai, what do you mean? I warn you! Even if you are powerful, Tianmo Mountain is not something you can handle!¡± The man hastily shouted at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai nodded nonchalantly, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. But what if I insist on dealing with Tianmo Mountain, what then?¡± ¡°You!¡± Thud! At this, the man truly vomited blood, trembling all over, repeatedly stepping back. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, ¡°Alright, later you just have to obediently answer my questions, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen.¡± While speaking, Jiang Xiaobai swung his sword once more, easily striking down a fleeing member of Tianmo Mountain. Not only that, Ao Yan and Zhuang Huanling had already killed everyone else from Tianmo Mountain. Only the leader was left. Several people, faces twisted in malicious grins, surrounded him. The sight was enough to strike fear into his heart. He felt like crying. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, my people at Tianmo Mountain haven¡¯t offended you, what do you want!¡± The man shouted desperately. ¡°Just ask questions, Ao Cheng, start stretching his ligaments first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he casually fed him a pill that would enhance his senses a hundredfold. As the medicine started to work, Ao Cheng landed two quick punches! Immediately, the man¡¯s eyes rolled back in pain! This new sensation was incredibly satisfying! ¡°You¡­ Are you kidding? If you want to ask me something, just ask, why are you torturing me?¡± The man spoke in apparent pain. He had never met someone who didn¡¯t play by the rules. A simple question would do; it¡¯s not like he wouldn¡¯t answer! Why start by torturing him? Unfortunately, Ao Cheng paid him no mind. He¡¯d seen how the man had treated the weak due to his own powerful standing, and how cruel he could be. Such a person wouldn¡¯t receive mercy from Ao Cheng. Put simply, he just wanted to beat him up! After some torture, Jiang Xiaobai gave him the antidote, then he coldly stared at him. ¡°Listen carefully, I¡¯m only going to ask once.¡± ¡°First question, where is your Tianmo Mountain headquarters?¡± ¡°In City of Tianyu, the highest pub in the entire city is our Tianmo Mountain headquarters!¡± The man said sweating profusely, ¡°Is there more?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled, revealing his teeth, ¡°Second question, I heard you mention that you were going to explore some kind of secret place?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, our superior has tasked us to investigate a secret realm fifty thousand li from here.¡± At his words, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. This was a secret realm. He had entered a secret realm only once, and gained an unimaginable amount from it. He knew that secret realms usually held many good items. However, at this juncture, the words ¡®secret realm¡¯ seemed somewhat sensitive. The An Family was also going to the secret realm; the news had already quietly spread. Had Tianmo Mountain found out the secret realm they were going to? ¡°So, last question, do you know where the ancient tribe went?¡± ¡°Ah? This¡­ I really don¡¯t know. Jiang Xiaobai, believe me, you see I even told you where our Tianmo Mountain headquarters is. If I knew about the ancient tribe, why wouldn¡¯t I tell you!¡± The man hastily explained, trying to get Jiang Xiaobai to believe him. As for this, Jiang Xiaobai naturally believed it. However, this man from Tianmo Mountain was of no use anymore. With shock reflected in his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai casually crushed his neck. ¡°Are we going to City of Tianyu?¡± asked Ao Yan, batting her eyelashes. ¡°Yes, of course. It seems that only Tianmo Mountain in Northern State knows, yes, and Baihe pawnshop as well.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: ¡°That Baihe fellow is immoral, asking for money if I want to inquire. If I really can¡¯t find any other way, then we¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t we going to the secret realm? I, this young master, have been idle for so long, but I¡¯ve never been to such a place.¡± Ao Cheng looked disappointed. ¡°Where¡¯s the time to go to that, let¡¯s leave all that, and head to City of Tianyu.¡± Finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai looked back at the deserted ruins of the small clan¡¯s home, and let out a quiet sigh. He¡¯s no living saint, and doesn¡¯t have that kind of energy. Counting the current day, there were only five days left until the opening of the An family¡¯s secret realm. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaobai, ever the kind soul, cleaned up the remains of the small family, set a fire and burned everything with the ruins. Then the group quickly disappeared in the evening twilight. ¡­ In City of Tianyu, the headquarters of Tianmo Mountain. The Demon Lord of Tianmo Mountain was staring at more than a dozen people in front of him, his face dark. ¡°Are you all shit eaters? Jiang Xiaobai is now in Northern State, and none of you got any intel?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know why Jiang Xiaobai has attacked Tianmo Mountain right now?¡± ¡°Am I feeding you a bunch of pigs just to warm the seats?¡± The crowd did not dare to make a noise when they were reprimanded. In reality, they were also shocked, not understanding why Jiang Xiaobai had run back to Northern State! And why would Jiang Xiaobai, sane as ever, attack Tianmo Mountain? The Demon Lord looked at the many elders who couldn¡¯t even find the words to speak and was seething with anger. After taking a deep breath, he said: ¡°I don¡¯t care if you plan on killing Jiang Xiaobai or negotiating with him, but at this critical moment no mistakes are allowed!¡± ¡°If Jiang Xiaobai, this feathery menace, finds out about the sacrificial altar, it won¡¯t bode well for Tianmo Mountain. What¡¯s also crucial is that if the Demon Lord blames us, we are all screwed.¡± The Demon Lord coldly huffed: ¡°Where is Jiang Xiaobai now?¡± ¡°According to the mark, he is already in Jingzhou, less than three thousand li away from City of Tianyu!¡± said one elder in a small voice. What made Tianmo Mountain feared was that their people couldn¡¯t be killed. Whoever killed them would be marked and become a target for continuous pursuit by Tianmo Mountain. In Northern State, Tianmo Mountain seemed very bland, but in reality, they were not weak at all. No one knew who was behind them, but because it seemed like Tianmo Mountain didn¡¯t want to encroach on any territory, no one saw them as competition. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions were unprecedented in the history of Northern State. The Demon Lord took a deep breath, seemed somewhat frustrated. ¡°Someone¡¯s about to rush up into your face, and you don¡¯t have any reaction?¡± ¡°What are you all frozen for? Do you actually wait until that damn guy comes to make trouble for you to be happy?¡± ¡°Go and fight now!¡± Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Guess Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Guess A few people were rebuked by the demon lord and finally reacted. They all nodded, without the need for the demon lord to say much, they all rushed out. Inside the secret chamber, the Demon Lord of Mount Tianmo was grinding his teeth in fury. ¡°Damn it, what kind of trash have I really picked up?¡± ¡°A bunch of useless people, it¡¯s a miracle if they can get anything done!¡± The demon lord cried out in rage, and then smashed everything in the secret room. Only after a long while did he manage to calm his anger. Of course, the reason for such a rage was not just because his subordinates were so useless. The most crucial reason was that he was somewhat afraid of Jiang Xiaobai. And it wasn¡¯t just him who was afraid, who wouldn¡¯t be? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s infamous reputation was known by everyone who was ever hacked by him! In Eastern China, which power doesn¡¯t know what Jiang Xiaobai is capable of? The Thousand Yuan Dynasty, which was brutally victimized by him, holds a deep grudge against him. And here in the Northern State, Jiang Xiaobai only came once, and within less than half a month, he turned the whole Northern State into a smoky mess all by himself! Because of him, all the forces in the entire Northern State had a big reshuffle, and the Gu Clan, known as the neighborhood bully in the Northern State, was finished off! In summary, the rise of Jiang Xiaobai is indeed shocking. This dude is like a combative machine in a shameless battle. He causes trouble wherever he pops up. And all these were done by him alone! Not only that, none of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s victims managed to kill him! Instead, they got beaten up by Jiang Xiaobai and got a lot of good stuff snatched away by him, or they were just wiped out by Jiang Xiaobai directly! So the Demon Lord of Mount Tianmo is really afraid. Jiang Xiaobai truly embodies the word ¡®infamous¡¯ to the fullest extent. Especially now, when Mount Tianmo is at a key point, it won¡¯t be able to resist if Jiang Xiaobai really comes to cause trouble. For a moment, the demon lord only felt his hair turning white. ¡°Damn Jiang Xiaobai, I beg you, can you stop causing trouble for me?¡± The demon lord murmured to himself while looking at the open terrace. On the other hand, elders of Mount Tianmo who rushed out from the secret chamber quickly gathered experts, preparing to fight Jiang Xiaobai to the death. Anyway, following the demon lord¡¯s intention, they cannot let Jiang Xiaobai come close. As for just now¡¯s mention of negotiating terms with Jiang Xiaobai, it¡¯s impossible. Regardless of whether Jiang Xiaobai would agree, such behavior would only tarnish Mount Tianmo¡¯s image! So they instinctively chose to fight Jiang Xiaobai to the death, just kill him for good. However, as everyone was ready for action, an elder suddenly spoke up. ¡°This isn¡¯t right, if we go against Jiang Xiaobai like this, wouldn¡¯t he hold a grudge against us, Mount Tianmo? That damn guy is a troublemaker, it would be disastrous if we offended him!¡± As soon as these words came out, it was like a bucket of cold water poured on everyone¡¯s hearts. Indeed, it was just as he said! The elders of Mount Tianmo knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s status and they totally understood what it meant to offend him. This damn guy will definitely fight with you to the death, play dirty if you can¡¯t beat him, and if you want to do something to him, he has so many tricks and ways to escape, you can¡¯t kill him at all! Even if you just try to drag the matter out, you¡¯ll get dragged to death by Jiang Xiaobai! So all the elders and experts were confused for a while. They didn¡¯t think it was appropriate whether to fight or not. So what should they do? ¡°How about we go and ask Jiang Xiaobai what he¡¯s up to, acting a little nicer, maybe he¡¯ll see that and stop causing trouble?¡± suggested an elder. ¡°No way, if we¡¯re nice to him, where does Mount Tianmo stand?¡± ¡°And don¡¯t you think this seems like an obvious trick?¡± For a while, everyone was arguing about this. Who knows how long it went on before the grand elder finally scolded angrily, ¡°Enough, quiet down!¡± ¡°That Jiang Xiaobai is almost here, first we need to hold him back and stabilize the situation.¡± At this point, everyone nodded. After all, Mount Tianmo¡¯s current mission was the most important. Soon, a group of people rushed out in a swarm, and before they left, they even instructed someone to activate the large array of Mount Tianmo¡¯s headquarters. Just in case Jiang Xiaobai struck them by surprise! On the other side, in a valley three thousand miles from the City of Tianyu, Jiang Xiaobai and a few others were sitting by a bonfire, roasting meat. They didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry, after all, it was night time, and the City of Tianyu was Mount Tianmo¡¯s home ground, so Jiang Xiaobai decided to play it safe. But what he never expected was that Mount Tianmo would come to him first. Just as they were eating, hundreds of experts suddenly descended, surrounding them in three layers. AnRan was almost choked to death by the scare! Jiang Xiaobai, however, remained calm, gnawing on his meat casually while standing up and calmly saying, ¡°You must be the experts from Mount Tianmo, right?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the meaning of you guys surrounding me in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°You guess.¡± Jiang Xiaobai and the others were immediately dumbfounded. Not just them, the people from Mount Tianmo also looked grim, and the elder responsible for negotiating was even slapped by the grand elder. Afterwards, the grand elder of Mount Tianmo quickly appeared with an apologetic smile: ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Mr. Jiang, we really don¡¯t know why you suddenly harbor hostility towards Mount Tianmo. We came to simply ask what the situation is.¡± ¡°After all, Mr. Jiang, current Northern State¡¯s situation is also somewhat peculiar, you can see that.¡± ¡°But rest assured, we really don¡¯t harbor any hostility by coming here.¡± The grand elder¡¯s face was filled with an apologetic smile, seemingly trying to win Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s favor. But no matter what he said, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t believe it. You said you don¡¯t have hostility, then what¡¯s with the hundred people you brought over? Is an outdoor dance party going to be held here? Seemingly sensing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, the grand elder explained again, ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t mind us, we from Mount Tianmo are just being hospitable!¡± ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t believe you guys weren¡¯t aware that I killed people from Mount Tianmo. Say it, what are you really trying to do? If you want to fight, let¡¯s get it on now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai finished eating his roast meat, wiped his mouth and looked relaxed. However, this sentence made the grand elder choked. Do you love to force things to a dead end? The grand elder was awkward for a while: ¡°We really have no ill intentions, those people certainly must have clashed with you, Mr. Jiang, in order to get killed, it was their own fault.¡± ¡°Eh? Hold up, it was actually me who deliberately provoked them into getting killed, they didn¡¯t purposely mess with me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly said. Upon these words, the mouths of the people from Mount Tianmo kept twitching. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They have never seen someone as ungrateful as you! Must you force things to a dead end? Several experts who had been itching to make a move just couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Fortunately, the grand elder stepped in just in time to resolve the crisis. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jiang, we¡¯re really scared now. At this point, who in the Northern State doesn¡¯t know your name? We sincerely came to apologize. If there¡¯s anything prior have offended you, I hope you can be forgiving.¡± After saying this, he handed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Chapter 483: If I Give You Face, You Should Take It Chapter 483: Chapter 483: If I Give You Face, You Should Take It There¡¯s an old saying, ¡°Don¡¯t slap a smiling face.¡± The Elder truly was giving Jiang Xiaobai a lot of face, so much so that he wasn¡¯t quite sure how to react. After all, he was someone who had killed people at the Demon Mountain, so why was the Elder of Demon Mountain treating him so well now? Anyone could see that something fishy was going on! However, Jiang Xiaobai did believe the Elder when he claimed people in the Northern State feared him. After all, along his journey, those who knew of him dare not provoke him. This was making things rather awkward for Jiang Xiaobai. No matter how much Jiang Xiaobai tried to provoke him, the Elder maintained his attitude. Could it be that the Demon Mountain really didn¡¯t want to cause trouble with him? Not just Jiang Xiaobai, but Ao Yan and the others also felt that something was off. Even though they were expressing fear towards Jiang Xiaobai verbally, their attitude seemed a bit too good, didn¡¯t it? So good that it raised suspicions. After all, anyone could understand the logic ¨C if it sounds too good to be true, it probably is. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, cracking a grin at the Elder, ¡°Stop talking for a moment, let me guess what you¡¯re planning.¡± ¡°Could it be that you guys are afraid I¡¯m going to cause problems for you? Hmm, there¡¯s no doubt about that, I¡¯ve been itching to stir up trouble. If I don¡¯t have some fun, I just don¡¯t feel right.¡± ¡°So you guys are behaving like this because you don¡¯t want me to cause trouble. You¡¯re trying to appease me, right?¡± ¡°Of course, you might really be afraid of me, but I find it hard to believe ¨C even I¡¯m just in the Dividing the gods period, while you guys are in the Fusion period at least, are you scared of me?¡± ¡°Clearly, that¡¯s impossible, so there can only be one truth!¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t want me to go to the City of Tianyu, because something very important is happening there. So it¡¯s decided then, guys, let¡¯s go take a trip to the City of Tianyu!¡± The moment these words were uttered, the Elder was completely dumbfounded! What on earth did these seemingly unrelated statements mean? What was this Jiang Xiaobai aiming at? But when he realized Jiang Xiaobai was indeed setting out for the City of Tianyu, the Elder got anxious! That was absolutely not an option! Without thinking, he blurted out: ¡°Wait, Brother Jiang, let¡¯s talk it out, you mustn¡¯t go down the path of causing trouble!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nearly tripped. It was indeed the Elder¡¯s astonishing statement that caused this. However, he also couldn¡¯t help but smirk. After all this talk, he could tell there was really something wrong with the City of Tianyu based on the Elder¡¯s reactions! But of course, he didn¡¯t intend to stir up trouble, creating a life-or-death situation. There was no need for that. All he wanted to do now was to ask about the whereabouts of the ancient clan and see if he could learn any news about Huseng. Also, he wouldn¡¯t say no to any additional benefits. The reason he was being so inflammatory was to heighten the tension. ¡°Oh, I see. So there really is something important happening in the City of Tianyu.¡± ¡°Tut tut tut, you should understand my nature by now. When something like this comes up, I do stir up trouble.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, chuckling. The Elder¡¯s facial expression instantly stiffened and he looked extremely awkward. From behind, those who had long detested Jiang Xiaobai finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Damn it, are you looking for death, Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a dog, do you think killing the ancient clan has made you invincible? I¡¯ll have you know that exterminating you would only take me a moment!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t push your luck. We¡¯re giving you face, don¡¯t act so cocky!¡± The crowd yelled in fury. At this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face broke into a smile, his hand clutching the rainbow sword. Behind him, Ao Yan and others also stood up, their weapons appearing in their hands as they coldly glared at the crowd. Seeing his actions, the Elder knew something was wrong. Damn it, this was all Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scheme! Ever since Jiang Xiaobai showed up, they¡¯d been dancing to his tune! This was all because of these good-for-nothings who screwed everything up! ¡°Enough, all of you shut up!¡± With a roar, the crowd finally quieted down. However, the fury in their eyes towards Jiang Xiaobai only intensified. It seemed that they could start fighting at any moment. The Elder was rather displeased, but there was nothing he could do. They had to pacify Jiang Xiaobai no matter what. If they decided to start a fight with Jiang Xiaobai now, if they couldn¡¯t take him down, they¡¯d be in big trouble! Demon Mountain was indeed similar to an intelligence gathering group, and they had conducted research on Jiang Xiaobai after his previous actions. They discovered that Jiang Xiaobai was extraordinary and, even more so, that he had a great powerhouse backing him! Others might not know about the God of War¡¯s Hall, but they at Demon Mountain did! They understood the consequences of offending Jiang Xiaobai and provoking the great master behind him! Besides, Jiang Xiaobai himself was incredibly powerful, and his tactics were endless. Whoever became his enemy would surely have a miserable time! If they couldn¡¯t eliminate Jiang Xiaobai right at the beginning, their Demon Lord would surely be furious! If the Demon Lord found out about this, they would all be doomed. This is why even if it cost him money, the Elder had to get this matter taken care of! ¡°Ahem, Brother Jiang, let¡¯s have a civil discussion, no need for weapons. We¡¯re not looking to be your enemies!¡± The Elder chuckled: ¡°How about this, let¡¯s each take a step back. Tell me why you¡¯re looking for us at Demon Mountain and if there¡¯s any way I can help you. Also, here are ten billion spirit stones, for your trouble!¡± The crowd, including Jiang Xiaobai, was astonished by his tactics. Jiang Xiaobai was scratching his head, feeling that these guys were being a bit too agreeable. They didn¡¯t even retaliate, could they really endure this? Were they truly adopting the mentality of ninja turtles? But if someone offered a gift and you didn¡¯t accept it, you¡¯d be a fool. So, Jiang Xiaobai gladly accepted the ten billion spirit stones! ¡°Since the Elder has said so, I would be impolite if I didn¡¯t accept.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: ¡°I won¡¯t hide it, first, where is the ancient clan, second, where is the headquarters of Xuanmen, and third, not a question, but a request, another ten billion spirit stones.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you guys should prepare for some turmoil in the City of Tianyu.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words left the Elder and the others with twitching corners of their mouth. This was clearly a threat! The Elder was so angry that his clenched fists trembled. In the end, he could only hold it in! He couldn¡¯t mess up the task assigned by the Demon Lord. ¡°Fine, another ten billion, no problem!¡± The Elder almost gnashed his teeth while squeezing out these words. ¡°However, Jiang Xiaobai, once we¡¯ve given you what you asked for, you can¡¯t go back on your word. If you mess with Demon Mountain again, it¡¯ll be crossing the line and we will fight you to the death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°Not a problem, you can always trust me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Snort! One of the Demon Mountain powerhouses couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°You, trustworthy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I? Use your little piggy brain and think back, when have I ever broken my word?¡± At this, everyone¡¯s face changed. Hiss, it seemed like he really hadn¡¯t! Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chapter 484: The Martial World is Dangerous Chapter 484: Chapter 484: The Martial World is Dangerous Come to think of it, everything Jiang Xiaobai said he¡¯d do, he actually did! Like when he promised Xiao Yuwei, he really made it happen! And then when he was messed with by the Thousand Yuan Dynasty, he said he would topple them, and he did! Albeit, these promises are all weighted with purpose. But, overall, what Jiang Xiaobai just said was not wrong. ¡°Alright, us of the Demon Mountain naturally trust in Brother Jiang¡¯s word!¡± The elder elder had a hell of a headache, he just wanted to deal with Jiang Xiaobai as quickly as possible and then have him shove off. So as to avoid extra complications later. ¡°Isn¡¯t that great then, hurry up and spill it, so I can go settle accounts with the ancient clan.¡± JiangXiongbai responded nonchalantly. Although this was the way he expressed himself, it was not what he was truly thinking. He had long-standing grudges with the Demon Mountain, how could he not seize the opportunity to strike? The current strategy was just to play for time. ¡°Okay, the first question is also very simple. The ancient clan left with the Xuanwu Sect, they have gone to the Holy City.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ao Cheng blurted out in surprise: ¡°These damn ancient clan, they sure know how to run fast. They¡¯re pretty clever, knowing to flee to the Holy City!¡± ¡°But how could they get involved with the Xuanwu Sect?¡± The grand elder slowly shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s a long story. The Xuanwu Sect selected disciples in the Northern State and were impressed by GuBei¡¯s talent, he became a personal disciple of a senior elder in the Xuanwu Sect, and of course, the ancient clan benefited from this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, the second question, in fact, we of Demon Mountain also do not know the location of the base of the Xuanwu Sect, otherwise they would have been dealt with long ago, we only know that three days ago, the people from the Xuanwu Sect appeared near Qingxuan City. If you dare to go there now, you are still in time.¡± After stating this, the grand elder passed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. With this, all of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s demands were satisfied, putting the grand elder at ease. Seeing how he was able to conjure up another ten billion spirit stones so easily, Ao Cheng was left puckering his lips in astonishment. ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, you should have asked for more! If you had known, you should have asked for tens of billions more!¡± ¡°Although, it¡¯s not much of an amount, but at the end of the day, it¡¯s always better to have than to have none at all!¡± Upon hearing this, the grand elder almost collapsed with anger. ¡°Hold on, I just need to hold on and get rid of this plague. Once this is over, I will definitely find an opportunity to exterminate him.¡± He comforted himself in his heart. Although his heart was filled with profanities, on the surface, he was always smiling warmly at Jiang Xiaobai. Looking at the face of the elderly man, which was looking as bright as a blooming chrysanthemum, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of nausea. ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and resumed eating his barbecued meat. However, the Demon Mountain crew that was around him showed no signs of leaving! ¡°What are you all still doing here? Do you want to have some?¡± Jiang Xiaobai held up his wine jug and chuckled. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just that the night is beautiful, and us, the people of Demon Mountain, stepped out for a stroll. Mr. Jiang, please go on with your own tasks and ignore us.¡± The grand elder¡¯s voice was filled with mirth, while the atmosphere between the two groups was almost close to openly hostile. Jiang Xiaobai and his group were speechless at their actions. With so many people watching, it wasn¡¯t interesting to eat meat and drink anymore. So, Jiang Xiaobai simply left with his people. Only when Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s group had truly departed for quite a while, the grand elder from Demon Mountain finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That was really tiring, Jiang Xiaobai is too cunning. But thankfully, I was willing to pay a lot, otherwise today¡¯s matter would have been really difficult to handle.¡± The grand elder sighed. As soon as he finished speaking, applause and praise surrounded him. ¡°Grand elder, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Now I finally know why I can¡¯t be the grand elder, if I were handling today¡¯s matter, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to resolve it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re the grand elder, you managed to send this calamity away smoothly, amazing!¡± Hearing all these compliments, the grand elder certainly looked a lot happier. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back. Just complete the tasks assigned by the Demon Lord and you will be rewarded greatly.¡± It wasn¡¯t until then that everyone finally left. What they didn¡¯t know was that although Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have left, he had actually returned via earth element technique and eavesdropped on them using the ¡°Divine Concealment¡± technique. ¡°Just as I suspected. I don¡¯t have time to deal with you guys now, but here¡¯s hoping that place isn¡¯t the secret realm the An Family is looking for. Otherwise, even if I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll have to stir things up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained hidden underground, hissing with cold laughter. He had known that Demon Mountain was definitely up to something in the dark. That so-called secret place definitely wasn¡¯t right, but he had refrained from asking. Once he asked, wouldn¡¯t his intentions be exposed? He could only wait for an opportunity to stir up trouble later. After all, he didn¡¯t explicitly say he wouldn¡¯t meddle forever! After gathering the information, Jiang Xiaobai left immediately. ¡°How did it go? Any news?¡± Ao Cheng asked anxiously as soon as he returned. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: ¡°There wasn¡¯t much information, but I can confirm that Demon Mountain is definitely up to something behind the scenes. Humph, they wanted to sell information on the ancient clan to me and forced me to go to the Northern State, I haven¡¯t settled this score with them yet!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say you weren¡¯t going to cause trouble anymore?¡± asked Ao Yan bewilderedly. For a time, Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit helpless: ¡°You, you¡¯re still too naive. Although I said that I won¡¯t be meddling in petty matters, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t meddle forever!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see what happens after a while, we simply can¡¯t let Demon Mountain get off that easily.¡± At these words, Ao Yan blushed. She knew very little about the world of Jianghu. After all, she was born and raised in the Dragon Valley, surrounded by wealth and luxury, everyone was extremely indulgent and protective of her. How could she know about the treacherous workings of human hearts? It was mostly just conflicts over power, but since she had an impressive lineage and was undoubtedly the saintess, her ignorance of certain matters was normal. But it doesn¡¯t mean Ao Yan was devoid of intelligence, just from this brief exchange of words, she could ascertain the hardships Jiang Xiaobai faced after leaving the dragon bone. Experiencing remorse over Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sufferings, her heart was filled with guilt and her mood was sour. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai knew nothing about this. He waved his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take advantage of our current situation and check out the Xuanwu Sect. This power could be useful.¡± The Xuanwu Sect has been fighting against the ancient clan for so many years and not yet fallen, there must be a reason behind it. If he could make them his own, it would be good, if not, he can still build some rapport, paving the way for Dragon Valley¡¯s absorption of the Northern State¡¯s power in the future. Also, within Qingxuan City, is the Zijing Pavillion! The mysterious man in the black cloak from before was from Zijing Pavilion, he could check it out if he gets the chance. Meanwhile, in a hidden cave outside Qingxuan City, hundreds of people were gathered. This place was an important outpost of the Xuanwu Sect! Mo Feng, you have made numerous contributions. You have been of great help to our Xuanwu Sect.¡± ¡°Now, the position of the outpost master is yours.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An elder spoke to Mo Yu with a smile, while the rest of the group looked on with envy. ¡°Rest assured, elder, I will certainly lead the people of this outpost to glory!¡± Mo Feng stepped forward, his face resolute. At the same time, he clenched his fist and silently swore. ¡°Sister, rest assured, I will avenge you!¡± Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Inside Qingxuan City Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Inside Qingxuan City After the celebrations, tranquility was restored. Everyone was looking up at Mo Feng. ¡°Mo Feng, what are your plans moving forward?¡± The leading elder chuckled. ¡°Considering that the ancient clan has already left for the Holy City, we currently don¡¯t have the power to challenge them, but we can appropriate their territory and resources to boost as much as we can.¡± ¡°This will help us enhance our own strengths. If we want to confront the strong, we too must be strong!¡± ¡°Only strength is everything!¡± Mo Feng cried out with raised arm, stirring the excited crowd to join in the cheer. People had watched how Mo Feng evolved and what he did all this time. Most of them were here for Mo Feng, a young boy full of constant fighting spirit and strategic acumen. They believed in him. Amid the cheer, Mo Feng began to lay out his future plan. It basically involved seizing as many resources as possible that were left by the ancient clan while avoiding conflict with other factions. They needed to do everything to strengthen themselves and preserve their power. While Mo Feng was giving his speech, a few elders from the headquarters huddled in a corner. Their faces bore cold yet triumphant smiles. ¡°This foolish boy, does he seriously think he has made a fortune?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. This boy is exactly the good candidate we need ¨C fostering him will greatly contribute to our sect¡¯s plan.¡± ¡°Do you guys really believe this boy can pull it off?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. And don¡¯t expose anything. Play it safe and steady. We must make sure he feels attached to us. If we lose him, all our previous efforts will go to waste.¡± When they finished discussing, an affable middle-aged man appeared holding a black stone. ¡°Here is the thing. Give it to him and tell him to focus on collection. If you need help with anything else, just handle it as you see fit,¡± the middle-aged man said calmly. ¡°Yes, elder.¡± The others showed their utmost respect to him. The affable middle-aged man nodded and turned to look at Mo Feng, who was stating his future plans in the distance, a smile spread across his face. After some time, Mo Feng concluded his speech, his face flush from excitement. Descending from the stage, Mo Feng went over to the elders excitedly. ¡°Elder, I have made my plans!¡± The affable middle-aged man nodded and patted his shoulder: ¡°Good job. With your courage and capability, you¡¯ll surely have a bright future ahead.¡± ¡°The sect will not let you down.¡± ¡°Yes, elder. Rest assured, I will try my best!¡± Mo Feng was slightly excited. After they spoke for a while, the group of elders finally left. Elder Li of the branch stepped forward: ¡°Congratulations, Mo Feng. Being the young master of the branch, you have a very promising future to become the young master of the entire sect.¡± ¡°Elder Li, you are too kind. It is already quite challenging to do my current tasks well,¡± Mo Feng modestly scratched his head. Elder Li was a highly respected man in the branch. He led the branch to resist the ancient clan for decades, which made him much-esteemed for his experience and capability. Mo Feng wished to become someone like him! ¡°Take some rest these few days. The secret realm will open in a few days, and you need to be at your best to reap more benefits.¡± Elder Li patted his shoulder: ¡°Remember, we¡¯ve paid a heavy price for the quotas for this expedition, and you¡¯re going to meet the young master from the other three branches.¡± ¡°Whether to befriend or compete, it¡¯s up to you, but remember that survival is paramount during this expedition to the secret realm, and someone would keep records of your actions.¡± Mo Feng nodded repeatedly, his heart filled with anticipation for the about-to-open secret realm. This was his first major event since becoming the young master! He couldn¡¯t slack off! ¡­ When Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yan, and others arrived at Qingxuan City, it was already noon. After traveling for so long, they just wanted to find a place to rest. They wanted to eat some meat, drink some wine. Would that not be delightful? As soon as they found a nice restaurant to sit down in, they heard a lot of discussions in the hall. ¡°Have you heard? The sect is preparing to come into the open from hiding!¡± ¡°What is this sect? I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid. Don¡¯t you know that this sect has been fighting the ancient clan for decades? Some people say that the sect will replace the ancient clan after its downfall.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! They think those forces that had been submissive to the ancient clan were idle? I don¡¯t see those little skirmishes by the sect as a big deal.¡± ¡°Well, I heard that this time, the sect is going to officially reveal itself and start recruiting disciples.¡± The people around were chattering, clearly curious about this emergent force. Of course, all this had been heard by Jiang Xiaobai and others. Upon hearing the chats, Jiang Xiaobai scoffed: ¡°There is indeed something about the sect, but I doubt they have anything exceptional. They couldn¡¯t even show their faces before. Now that the ancient clan has disappeared, they begin to pop out. Isn¡¯t it just a small bug?¡± In his view, the sect was now able to stand confidently only because the biggest enemy had disappeared. They might have accumulated some power in the dark, but it would be absolutely impossible for them to replace the ancient clan. Although he said that, Jiang Xiaobai was quite interested in the sect. She already had a follower from the Qian Family. If she could absorb the sect or establish a good relationship with it, it would be a great help in gaining control of the East Territory. Since they had ventured out, they must make a name for themselves. Taking control of the East Territory was what they should strive for. As for the Holy City, they would take it into consideration sometime later. Most of his focus now was on the secret location mentioned by Mu Qingyu. Without dwelling on it, they started to eat and drink. Suddenly, there was a hubbub outside. ¡°Hurry, the Saint Lady from Zijing Pavilion is out!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! I heard the Saint lady is a matchless beauty, just like a fairy!¡± ¡°Great! I came here mainly to see the Saint lady¡¯s face. Finally, here¡¯s the chance!¡± Upon hearing the news, everyone inside the restaurant rushed out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai was a little interested too, but he felt a sudden chill at his side when he turned to look. The others at the table also became quiet. ¡°Do you want to go have a look too?¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai turned his head abruptly only to see Ao Yan, her face veil taken off, smiling at him. But her eyes were full of cold light! Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chapter 486 The Holy Lady of Zijing Pavilion Chapter 486: Chapter 486 The Holy Lady of Zijing Pavilion At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt surrounded by the presence of death. His whole body was trembling as if he fell into an icy cavern. Cold, bone-chilling cold! Everyone around was quietly eating their meals, not daring to let out a fart. Only Ao Cheng, the type who enjoys watching drama and doesn¡¯t shy away from trouble, was chuckling and watching Jiang Xiaobai. Smack! Ao Yan raised her hand and slapped him on his forehead. ¡°Something funny?¡± Ao Yan asked with a smile. Ao Cheng immediately wilted, hugging his head and keeping quiet. The others wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t dare. They suppressed their laughter so much that they almost suffocated. ¡°Cough cough, Yan¡¯er, you misunderstood, this is what happened¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly explained to Ao Yan what had happened at the ancient tribal auction house. After hearing it, Ao Yan just nodded indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything more. The chilling feeling then dissipated. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai heave a sigh of relief and began to chuckle foolishly. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink and forget about all that.¡± Well, even though he wanted to join in the fun, Ao Yan was right there. It seemed that she was quite jealous. But when he thought of this, he was a little surprised when he saw Zhuang Huanling and Mo Yu Why doesn¡¯t Ao Yan get jealous of them? ¡°The Holy Maiden of the Zijing Pavilion, she¡¯s my junior sister.¡± At this moment, Ao Yan spoke calmly: ¡°She¡¯s quite beautiful. Would you like to meet her? I can introduce you to her.¡± ¡°Really? Sister, the legendary beauty is your junior sister?¡± Ao Cheng was excited! Oh, really? Great, spring has arrived for him, Ao Cheng! Smack! Another slap landed on Ao Cheng¡¯s head. ¡°Just eat your food and stop talking nonsense.¡± Seeing such a domineering Ao Yan, the others silently rejoiced in their hearts, glad they did not have a sister like her! During dinner, Ao Yan also talked about the Holy Maiden of Zijing Pavilion. It turns out, this Holy Maiden, named Lin Zi, is a disciple of Martial Sea Immortal Venerable! When Ao Yan went to Jade Ling Palace before, she lived in a courtyard with her. Later, for some reason, Lin Zi suddenly left Jade Ling Palace. She learned about her only when the Martial Sea Immortal Venerable mentioned in a casual conversation that Lin Zi was taken by a force from the Holy City. ¡°It¡¯s strange, you guys are clearly powerful forces, why do you like to send your genius disciples away?¡± AnRan was puzzled. At the side, Zhuang Huanling laughed softly: ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. In this world, besides family forces, all sect forces are cultivating disciples for the top tier!¡± ¡°Take Jade Ling Palace for instance, although it is a big shot in the Eastern Region, compared to the Holy City, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°For the forces in the Holy City to get better disciple resources, they either look within the Holy City area or use other means to select the best disciples. Of course, the best way is to directly go to those big powers and take away their top disciples.¡± Zhuang Huanling said, squinting her eyes: ¡°Just like how you have many auras on you, but ultimately there¡¯s a ranking. Although the disciple leaves the original sect, they get a broader world and better resources.¡± ¡°But at the same time, he is still a disciple of the original sect, and the original sect will get a better reputation because he was chosen.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, it seemed to be the case. Weren¡¯t they also planning to go to the Towards Heaven Sect later to see if they could pass the trial and enter the sect? ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just go and take a look,¡± murmured Zhuang Huanling. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan. ¡°Why are you all looking at me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled. Ao Yan, however, started chuckling, her eyes filled with happiness. ¡­ The central area of Qingxuan City. This is where the most powerful force in the entire Qingxuan City, the Zijing Pavilion, is located. The Zijing Pavilion here is a large architectural complex with a huge square at the entrance. Now the place was packed, everyone extending their necks, eagerly looking at the main gate of the building. All for one thing, the Holy Maiden of the Zijing Pavilion, Lin Zi. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she out yet, we¡¯ve waited for too long.¡± ¡°Exactly, I heard that today the Holy Maiden Lin Zi is coming out to address several new disciples of Zijing Pavilion, but there¡¯s no reaction at all so far.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to die waiting, Holy Maiden, please come out, I just want to take one look, just one look is enough!¡± Many voices in the crowd were eagerly expecting Lin Zi to appear. On the outskirts, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions were watching the bustling crowd in astonishment. ¡°Does this world also have star chasers?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth. Looking at the scene in front of him, he felt as if he had returned to his previous world, witnessing a crowd of star chasers. It¡¯s crowded with people! Is the Holy Maiden of the Zijing Pavilion really that beautiful? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you think, since Lin Zi and my sister are so close, will I have a chance?¡± Ao Cheng murmured. ¡°If Liu Xi finds out, she will definitely be furious.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. ¡°Pffft, you don¡¯t even know, we¡¯ve broken up.¡± Talking about this, Ao Cheng felt a bit uncomfortable. Jiang Xiaobai was stupefied: ¡°What the hell, you broke up?¡± ¡°Damn, Ao Cheng, this is the girl I helped you chase, and you¡¯re not even cherishing her?¡± ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m not cherishing her, it¡¯s her who doesn¡¯t listen to advice. I don¡¯t know why, but a few days ago, she suddenly told me she wanted to go to the Holy City. I said going to the Holy City was a great idea, why not go to Towards Heaven Sect together?¡± Ao Cheng got annoyed when he talked about it: ¡°But that woman, she didn¡¯t listen to advice, insisted on leaving, and even told me to wait for her to come back, would this young master tolerate that?¡± ¡°I just cut it off, for simplicity¡¯s sake.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, who was on the side, was jumping at hearing this, thinking ¡®good lord, Ao Cheng is really nonchalant, just breaking things off like that. But after all, it was their relationship, and there was nothing Jiang Xiaobai could do about it. All he could say was they had the fate but no destiny. At this moment, the crowd suddenly became agitated, followed by a roar of cheering. It was not hard to guess ¨C Lin Zi had appeared. A woman dressed in a black gauze dress emerged on the square. However, she was dressed quite revealingly compared to the others. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, this woman came out in a bikini! Lin Zi¡¯s face was covered with a black veil, her eyes were enchanting. She nodded to the people around, and then a group of people came up from around her, all new disciples of the Zijing Pavilion. This was a unique orientation session unique to Zijing Pavilion. Jiang Xiaobai was originally curious about why Zijing Pavilion liked to do such activities, but when he saw that all the people walking out of the crowd were beauties. He understood! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was a female sect! Doing this was probably to create hype? Just as Jiang Xiaobai was being amazed, he didn¡¯t notice that on a high building not far away, a young man with a pale face was looking this way. ¡°Finally found you, Jiang Xiaobai.¡± The Creepy Dude raised the corners of his mouth in a chilling smirk. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chapter 487: If there is to be a battle, then so be it Chapter 487: Chapter 487: If there is to be a battle, then so be it Jiang Xiaobai had no idea that someone was watching him. Instead, he was wondering, what¡¯s going on with Zijing Pavilion? Did the other party say they were interested in him and wanted to befriend him? Did they mean befriend in the literal sense? Meanwhile, Lin Zi started to speak. She looked at the hundred or so beautiful young women in front of her with a solemn expression, reciting the rules of Zijing Pavilion. The most important rule was that after they joined Zijing Pavilion, they might not be able to interact with men for a long time. This was very weird! Even a women¡¯s sect is not this extreme, right? The other peculiar rules are all centered around this rule it seemed. Jiang Xiaobai realized that the reason Zijing Pavilion did this was to give these women a last chance to enjoy the admiring gazes of men. What awaited them afterwards would be a long period of tedious cultivation. But the men who were watching didn¡¯t care about any of this. They were just watching! ¡°This Zijing Pavilion is really strange, is it due to some cultivation method problem?¡± Mo Yu asked, somewhat puzzled by the situation. AnRan laughed beside him: ¡°Well, who cares? As long as we can watch, that¡¯s enough.¡± Mo Yu rolled her eyes at him. But looking at AnRan like this, she suddenly thought of her adopted little brother. ¡°I wonder how Feng is doing and where he is now?¡± Mo Yu murmured to herself. After some time, the grand opening ceremony of Zijing Pavilion finally came to an end. Under Lin Zi¡¯s guidance, many women began to enter the gate of Zijing Pavilion Mountain. The spectators left after feasting their eyes, sighing as they dispersed. ¡°Sis, why don¡¯t you take me in for a looksee? Just a quick look or a few words is fine!¡± Ao Cheng joked, crowding beside Ao Yan. Ao Yan merely gave him a glare and raised her hand slightly. Ao Cheng retreated quickly, clutching his head, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t look, but no need to get physical!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s go. You¡¯re not seriously thinking about going in, are you? Maybe all they wanted when they said they wanted to befriend you, was to make a fool out of you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, not bothered by it. The main focus of his trip to Qingxuan City was to search for the mysterious gate. Coming to Zijing Pavilion was just on the way. Now that he knew what Zijing Pavilion was all about, he didn¡¯t have much interest in it. Just as he was preparing to leave, a familiar chilling aura suddenly enveloped everyone. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes went wide as the Yuanhong appeared in his hand. It¡¯s that damn Saint City Tomb Keeper again! As expected, the Creepy Dude who looked like a corpse appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai ¡°Long time no see, Jiang Xiaobai.¡± The Creepy Dude¡¯s mouth curled up: ¡°Hand over the stuff, and I won¡¯t have to make a move.¡± ¡°Joke! Anything I get hold of isn¡¯t so easy to spit out!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed coldly over and over. He may not have been able to beat the Creepy Dude before, but that¡¯s not necessarily the case now. His strength has increased significantly. With the Yuanhong, which had its three seals unlocked in his hand, he could even kill a peak cultivator of the Tribulation Phase. Why couldn¡¯t he deal with the Creepy Dude? He¡¯s only at the Late Stage of Fusion! ¡°You bullied me once before, and now you want to do it again? Aren¡¯t you overstepping your bounds?¡± ¡°In the old saying, ¡®Meeting a person, after a lapse of three days, should be viewed with new eyes.¡¯ ¡°Do I look anything like I did before?¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai, holding the Yuanhong, rushed forward at high speed. Last time, this jerk pulled him into a bizarre space and messed with him. This time, he was not afraid of him! There was a faintly terrifying aura emanating from the Yuanhong. Seeing this, the Creepy Dude¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to have become so strong. How long has it been? ¡°Humph, you think you can be my opponent with a little trick?¡± The Creepy Dude sneered, his expression just mildly serious. The next moment, dark fog spread from him. Countless black figures appeared, encircling Jiang Xiaobai and his companions. ¡°Humph, do you want to try that again?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered and then in his hand, the Yuanhong slashed fiercely. A sword light appeared before the two of them. The sword light was as fast as a shooting star. In an instant, it pierced through the black fog, cutting all the black figures in half! The fog also dissipated! ¡°Unexpected, isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t see my power level rising this fast, did you? This time, who will be the prey and who will be the predator is still uncertain!¡± With a cold laugh, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed suddenly surged! In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Creepy Dude, his hand raised for a downwards sword slash. But the Creepy Dude remained unfazed, not taking Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword strike seriously at all. Bang! Something appeared in front of the Creepy Dude. Jiang Xiaobai only felt a violent vibration in his hand holding the Yuanhong, and his whole person flew backwards. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and stared at the Creepy Dude in front of him. He was just a Late Stage fusion after all! His sword could easily kill even an Initial Tribulation Phase, never mind a Late Stage Fusion! ¡°Hehe, Jiang Xiaobai, your strength has improved quite well, but do you know what a Saint City Tomb Keeper is?¡± The Creepy Dude laughed loudly: ¡°What I can do, is beyond your imagination!¡± ¡°Do you think that because you are a little stronger that you can escape me? Now, I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Hand over the item and I¡¯ll let you go this time. If not, prepare to die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood still. Behind him, Ao Yan, Zhuang Huanling, and the others, all furrowed their brows and stared at the Creepy Dude coldly, ready to attack at any moment. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he remained silent. He felt that this guy was just too strange. That kind of method, he had never heard of before. ¡°So, what will be your final decision? To fight or negotiate?¡± The Creepy Dude sneered. ¡°Fuck your peppery spicy farts, negotiating with you, absolutely impossible.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, and a flower of swords bloomed from the YuanHong in his hand. Then he pointed it at the Creepy Dude: ¡°If we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s get on with it. Where is all this talking coming from?¡± The Creepy Dude¡¯s expression grew colder, and then it twisted into a grimace. ¡°Very good. Since you are so determined to die, I will fulfill your wish today!¡± After a furious roar, an endless black fog exploded from behind the Creepy Dude! The black fog was filled with a cold atmosphere, just like death from a graveyard. In an instant, it blocked out the sky and turned the day into night. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate and directly slashed with his sword! He knew that the Creepy Dude was certainly going to use that peculiar method to pull them into another place. Once they were in there, it¡¯d be tricky! But when his sword went down, only a small amount of the black fog was dispersed. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbstruck, and then he shouted: ¡°Join forces, everyone attack together! We can¡¯t let this fog engulf us!¡± He was joking, once they were engulfed, it would be the end of the road! That bizarre space was too terrifying. He could probably force his way out if he reached the Late Stage of Fusion, but he certainly couldn¡¯t rely on his current strength alone! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as the black fog was about to swallow them all up, suddenly, a purple light appeared! Boom! The black fog that had blocked the sky behaved like a living thing, stopping its expansion and retreating quickly. ¡°Who is it!¡± The Creepy Dude roared in anger. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 488: Since You’ve Come, Why Not SIt Down? Chapter 488: Chapter 488: Since You¡¯ve Come, Why Not SIt Down? The dark aura faded away, unveiling three figures covered from head to toe in black robes facing everyone. It¡¯s the people from Zijing Pavilion! ¡°Everyone, this is Zijing Pavilion. Could you please show some respect and fight outside instead of here?¡± The black-robed figure who took the lead spoke indifferently, indeed it was a woman. The Creepy Dude stared at them intently. ¡°Even if they are from Zijing Pavilion, anyone who dares to hinder me today must die!¡± This is ridiculous. He had spent so much effort to find out Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s location. If he let this bastard escape again, catching him wouldn¡¯t be easy. Jiang Xiaobai would become alert to his actions; such a good opportunity wouldn¡¯t come again! That thing was the treasured material required by the Emperor Superior. The orders of the Emperor Superior held more weight than the heavens! If he failed to complete the task, he would die! So, no matter what the Purple Light Pavilion was, he would kill them without hesitation! ¡°You are the guardian of the sacred tomb, I presume? I have long heard of your fame.¡± The leader of the trio in black robes still spoke in a bland tone, ¡°But please settle your grievances elsewhere. Please do not disturb the cultivation of Zijing Pavilion disciples, or else¡­¡± ¡°Or else what?¡± The Creepy Dude sneered. At this, the trio fell silent. Ao Yan suddenly grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist and pulled him back, retreating rapidly. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You will see,¡± Ao Yan replied. The moment she finished speaking, the three from Zijing Pavilion made their move. Three beams of purple light appeared in the air, quickly merging into a purple long sword, followed by a thrust towards the Creepy Guy. ¡°Just some petty skills!¡± The Creepy Dude didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, the black aura around him rushed towards the purple long sword. Bang! The two collided in mid-air, shaking the sky! The terrifying impact of spiritual energy radiated in all directions, if not for Jiang Xiaobai and the others retreating in time, they would have been affected. ¡°What the hell!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. How can these three be so fierce? Giving them a closer look, he realized he couldn¡¯t see through the cultivation levels of these three. ¡°Impossible!¡± The Creepy Dude was shocked, he hurriedly looked up at the three. Disbelief filled his eyes, ¡°Does the Purple Light Pavilion have a Tribulation-crossing period expert?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± The figure in the black cloak chuckled coldly, ¡°Creepy Dude, it¡¯s not good to continue fighting.¡± ¡°So, the Zijing Pavilion intends to oppose me, the sacred tomb guardian. If the Emperor Superior comes to know of this, you all will face some serious consequences.¡± ¡°Not exactly, we just don¡¯t want the both of you to fight here at the Zijing Pavilion, disturbing the cultivation of our disciples, it¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Listening to the person in the black cloak, the Creepy Dude¡¯s mouth twitched incessantly. Zijing Pavilion is really unappreciative of his forbearance! But he also understood, these three weren¡¯t easy to deal with, even if he tried his best to fight them, Jiang Xiaobai would still escape. How simple could it be to have a Tribulation-crossing realm expert sitting in the Eastern Region? If Jiang Xiaobai ran away by then, he¡¯d really be in trouble. ¡°Alright, today I¡¯ll give face to Zijing Pavilion.¡± After Creepy Dude finished speaking, he turned around and sneered, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you better stay in Qingxuan City for the rest of your life, otherwise I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Upon saying this, Creepy Dude disappeared on the spot! He seemed pretty pissed off. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai and the others exchanged glances before turning to the three figures. ¡°Thank you for your assistance. I, Jiang Xiaobai, will keep this favor in mind and will definitely repay it in the future!¡± Jiang Xiaobai made a bow with his hands and was about to leave. ¡°Hold on, if you move around in your current state, Creepy Dude, who is just outside waiting, will drag you into the tomb space, it will be very hard to deal with.¡± The figure in the black robe said. ¡°So what should we do, just stay here forever?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hehehe, isn¡¯t Void Prince here already? Why not come and sit in our Zijing Pavilion?¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai froze. He could clearly feel a cold presence coming from Ao Yan beside him, not weaker than the Creepy Dude¡¯s. ¡°Come in, the saint wants to have a chat with Princess Ao Yan.¡± After saying that, the three figures, regardless of what Jiang Xiaobai and the others were thinking, turned and walked into Zijing Pavilion. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m not that petty.¡± Ao Yan said indifferently, her exposed eyes full of chill. After saying this, she walked forward and followed them into Zijing Pavilion. In reality, Ao Yan¡¯s face, hidden behind her veil, was full of smiles. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Boss, I suddenly miss the old days when we went out and got into adventures.¡± AnRan pat Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder and sighed, feigning profundity. Jiang Xiaobai knocked his head and irritably said, ¡°Go on, I am just respecting my wife, is it because I am afraid she will misunderstand?¡± At these words, Ao Cheng¡¯s expression turned smug, his gaze shifted between Jiang Xiaobai and Zhuang Huanling. His eyes were full of cunning. Jiang Xiaobai did not understand the current situation, so naturally did not understand Ao Cheng¡¯s intention, he just snorted and followed Ao Yan into Zijing Pavilion. Upon entering Zijing Pavilion, they found the environment rather dim. And all the light in the building was purple! Not long after they entered, they saw a woman in revealing black clothes, rush over excitedly and threw herself into Ao Yan¡¯s arms. Lin Zi clung to Ao Yan¡¯s neck and rubbed her head back and forth, ¡°Older Sister Yan¡¯er, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Seeing this scene, all the men present instinctively drew in a deep breath. Look away, look away! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that the interior of the building was made up of a top-tier material named Kunwu Stone! Its greatest utility was to help stimulate one¡¯s bloodline power! The bedrooms in Ao Yan¡¯s quarters had this material, which was both rare and valuable. But here, almost the entire room was inlaid with such stones! Absolute tycoons! ¡°Older Sister Yan, come on, I¡¯ll take you to rest.¡± Seeing Ao Yan, Lin Zi was very excited. She kept holding onto Ao Yan¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go. She even exclaimed towards Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Older Sister Yan¡¯s husband to be the world-famous Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned! Famous worldwide? When did he become so awesome? At most, he should be known in the Northern State and Eastern Province. It was estimated he couldn¡¯t even be world-famous in the Eastern Region. The others also looked over curiously. They didn¡¯t seem to think Jiang Xiaobai was that impressive. ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s surprised expression, Lin Zi was taken aback. ¡°What should I know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°After you were bullied by King Li of the War God Temple, your master, with a sword in hand, personally came to the sacred city and stormed through the entire War God Temple!¡± ¡°The event caused a ruckus in the sacred city, everyone knew about it!¡± Lin Zi earnestly explained. At her words, Jiang Xiaobai was so stunned by the sudden news that he turned into a statue! ¡°My goodness, so that¡¯s where all my fame comes from!¡± Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 489: What’s Gu Ning’s Reason? Chapter 489: Chapter 489: What¡¯s Gu Ning¡¯s Reason? Jiang Xiaobai was indeed shocked. He was left wondering as to why his reputation had suddenly soared! Over seven thousand points! Even back when he single-handedly wreaked havoc in the Central and Northern States, he failed to garner such popularity. After realizing the reasons, Jiang Xiaobai had initially brushed it off, assuming it to be a consequence of sabotaging the ancient clan. But now, it seemed the reason laid elsewhere! He naturally knew who the mentor mentioned was and besides Gu Ning, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. However, why was Gu Ning so interested in him? Moreover, she even went as far as challenging the war god¡¯s temple single-handedly for him! What shocked Jiang Xiaobai even more was the fact that Gu Ning appeared to be incredibly powerful. She was actually capable of slaughtering her way through the entire war god¡¯s temple! Wasn¡¯t she just in the late stage of crossing the cataclysm? It wasn¡¯t just Jiang Xiaobai who was shocked, but also Ao Yan and the others. AnRan, in particular, exclaimed in astonishment. ¡°Boss, your so-called cheap mentor seriously doesn¡¯t come cheap at all!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. ¡°What do you mean by cheap mentor? That title cost me nearly my life. Don¡¯t you remember how that woman claimed that if I failed the secret realm challenge, I may die?¡± After giving it some thought, AnRan admitted it did sound like something Gu Ning would say. ¡°By the way, do you know specifics and details of what happened?¡± At this point, Jiang Xiaobai turned to Lin Zi with curiosity. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai with admiration, Lin Zi enthusiastically began relaying every detail she knew. The details she knew were hardly different from what actually transpired. When everyone discovered that Gu Ning could single-handedly strike down a warrior from the war god¡¯s temple with one swing, they were all shocked! Furthermore, they were in awe that Gu Ning nearly destroyed the war god¡¯s temple single-handedly! Being able to nearly obliterate a sacred city¡¯s power single-handedly was a feat one could hardly fathom! This extraordinary feat of Jiang Xiao Bai¡¯s was the reason why Lin Zi admired him so much. Who wouldn¡¯t wish for a sensei that was both incredibly powerful and protective? However, Jiang Xiao Bai himself was somewhat sentimental. ¡°Sigh, why didn¡¯t she just wipe out that war god¡¯s temple, instead of leaving King Li behind for me to deal with?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed. On the side, Lin Zi exclaimed, ¡°Be content, Jiang Xiaobai. Do you know how famous you are now in the holy city?¡± ¡°Your fame precedes you. You haven¡¯t visited the holy city yet, but your name has already reached there. I assure you, unless you back them into a corner, none of them would dare lay a hand on you.¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai somewhat embarrassedly scratched his head. Then, under the guidance of a few elders from Zijing Pavillion, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were entertained in a large hall. They were served fine wine and dishes, and throughout the banquet, Lin Zi could be seen whispering to Ao Yan. After a satisfactory feast, Jiang Xiaobai became curious about Zijing Pavillion. ¡°What exactly is Zijing Pavillion? It¡¯s so mighty that even the tomb keepers of the holy city are scared of it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, while laughing at Lin Zi. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s because Zijing Pavillion is a subsidiary sect of the Water Light Tower in the holy city,¡± Lin Zi chuckled as she replied. ¡°We cultivate a unique technique in Zijing Pavillion which can only be practiced by women and is very powerful. Just counting the elders in the late stages of crossing the cataclysm, we have three in our pavilion!¡± ¡°The elder who invited you to the ancient clan¡¯s auction seems very interested in you. What do you think?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, not knowing why that elder of Zijing Pavillion found him interesting. Yet, after the conversation earlier, he had a rough idea of Zijing Pavillion¡¯s strength. Given they wouldn¡¯t reveal their secret skills, he didn¡¯t plan to inquire either. Staying inside the Zijing Pavillion was okay for now. However, with only a few days left until the secret realm opened, this wasn¡¯t a permanent solution. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that. As Zijing is so powerful, why should we leave the city? We can just use the teleportation matrix here and leave.¡± ¡°Let that dog-like creature patrol outside. I hope he dies while doing it!¡± The mere thought of that Creepy Dude gave Jiang Xiaobai a headache. That night, they were all arranged to stay in a large courtyard meant for visiting guests. As Zijing Pavillion was exclusively comprised of women, a significant number of its disciples couldn¡¯t interact with men during their cultivation¡ªsome weren¡¯t even allowed to see them. Therefore, Lin Zi had explicitly advised Jiang Xiaobai and the others not to wander around aimlessly. Doing so might interrupt the disciples¡¯ cultivation or cause other hindrance, which would be inconvenient. Once Lin Zi left, Ao Cheng immediately moved closer to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°So, what do you think of the saintess?¡± Ao Cheng licked his lips, appearing lewd. Jiang Xiaobai shrugged. ¡°I suggest you better not get any funny ideas. Didn¡¯t you hear that due to their unique cultivation method, they can¡¯t interact much with men?¡± ¡°Tch, I have already found out discretely. Although Zijing Pavillion¡¯s cultivation methodology is unique, once they reach a certain level of proficiency, they can interact normally.¡± ¡°Besides, Water Light Tower houses temples that are close to Towards Heaven Sect. You see, this means being near water makes it easier to get the moon, right?¡± ¡°With my capabilities, that saintess is definitely going to be mine!¡± Seeing Ao Cheng¡¯s narcissism, Jiang Xiaobai chose not to comment and took advantage of the quiet to ponder over something else instead. Why was Gu Ning so invested in him? Initially, when they met for the first time, she forced Jiang Xiaobai to accept her as his mentor, and now, she was treating him as her student. Until now, Jiang Xiaobai never really thought that Gu Ning, that woman, would treat him like her direct disciple. Now, it was indeed unexpected. Moreover, upon reflection, Gu Ning¡¯s deeds were incredibly high-profile! It seemed like she was intentionally making the people of the holy city wary of him, Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°This is odd. I don¡¯t know what she is up to. Isn¡¯t she unnecessarily raising the difficulty level of my holy city dungeon exploration?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked rhetorically. Just kidding. While it is true that Gu Ning¡¯s strength made the holy city wary of him, it also meant that Jiang Xiaobai himself would draw the holy city¡¯s attention. Who knows how many enemies he might end up having in there! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as Jiang Xiaobai was lost in his thoughts, his brows creased, and a token appeared in his hand. This was the token Kong Yuhuai had given him. Previously, when he returned to Dragon Valley, he had tried to look for Kong Yuhuai, but it seemed the guy was secluded and hadn¡¯t returned. Now, all of a sudden, he received a message from him, which surprised Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m out of seclusion!¡± ¡°Tomorrow, we will be arriving at Zijing City to prepare for the Pill Ceremony competition. Will you be joining us, Brother Jiang?¡± Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 490: I’ve Made Up My Mind Chapter 490: Chapter 490: I¡¯ve Made Up My Mind Yes, I was indeed in seclusion before. But¡­ Qingxuan City? A pill-making competition? He suddenly remembered. Apparently, there was such an event. After seeing Kong Yuhuai for the first time, he had mentioned taking part in a pill-making competition. According to the time, it should be happening right now! And it¡¯s being held in Qingxuan City, of all places! ¡°I¡¯m at Zijing Pavilion. Come over tomorrow and we¡¯ll have a good drink together, brother.¡± Jiang Xiaobai then sent this message and stopped thinking about it. As expected, the whole of Qingxuan City was aflutter the next morning. Representatives from all the pill-making forces had arrived! Qingxuan City was bustling, overflowing with people! Even within Zijing Pavilion, you could feel the lively atmosphere outside. In the morning, Jiang Xiaobai had even heard that the pill-making competition was going to be held on the massive square across from Zijing Pavilion. What a coincidence! ¡°Ao Cheng, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re about to receive a good friend!¡± Jiang Xiaobai found Ao Cheng, who was sneaking peaks at Lin Zi and Ao Yan¡¯s conversation, and called out to him. Ao Cheng had a puzzled look on his face: ¡°A good friend? Who has such a big ego that they need to be received personally?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you see it. Besides, the city is going to be lively these days. Let¡¯s go join in the fun. We¡¯re not in a hurry to leave anyway. If we do decide to leave, we can use a teleportation array.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke and then left, dragging Ao Cheng along by the shoulder. Upon stepping out of Zijing Pavilion, the outside was indeed bustling. Many stages were being set up on the massive square not far off. In the sea of people, Ao Cheng followed Jiang Xiaobai in the direction of the city gate. After walking for a while, Ao Cheng suddenly realized something: ¡°Wait, are we leaving the city?¡± ¡°Of course we are!¡± ¡°But the Creepy Dude, the grave keeper from the holy city, is still outside. Are you sure?¡± Ao Cheng asked in astonishment. He then saw a cold smile appear on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Of course. Other than receiving a friend of ours this time, there¡¯s another matter. The Creepy Dude will be a permanent problem.¡± After learning about Gu Ning¡¯s massacre last night, Jiang Xiaobai had been thinking of a plan for the Creepy Dude. Otherwise, it wasn¡¯t right for this guy to keep bothering him. Especially since they were going to enter the secret location in a few days. If the Creepy Dude came this time, he might also follow them there. It would be a big problem at that time then. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want unnecessary trouble, since he didn¡¯t know what the situation would be like inside the secret location. As expected, once the two of them left the city, the Creepy Dude appeared suddenly in front of Jiang Xiaobai. The guy really hadn¡¯t left! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯ve got guts, huh? You dare to come out alone?¡± ¡°Are you blind or just messing with me? Can¡¯t you see me here?¡± Ao Cheng was instantly infuriated! His father! Just because he was a bit more powerful, he thought he could look down on others? Yet the Creepy Dude didn¡¯t pay any attention to Ao Cheng. He totally ignored him. ¡°So you came out so fearlessly. What do you want?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your back-up plan? Or have you thought it through and decided to hand over the stuff to me?¡± The Creepy Dude sneered. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Knowing Jiang Xiaobai, if he saw him, he would avoid him at all costs. Suddenly approaching him on his own indicated something was fishy. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through, but I have a condition.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said nonchalantly: ¡°I can give you the item, but you must compensate me for it.¡± ¡°What kind of compensation do you want, spirit stones or celestial stones?¡± The Creepy Dude scoffed: ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up. If I spare your life, that¡¯ll be more than enough face for you.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, it appears there¡¯s no room for negotiation. Worst case, we all die together.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, as a red light sphere appeared in his hand. The Slaying Immortal Sword Array! Seeing this object, the color drained from the Creepy Dude¡¯s face. He knew he was no match for this thing. The terrifying aura it emitted was heart-stopping. The Creepy Dude even had the feeling that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single hit from this thing! Just what was Jiang Xiaobai made of? Not only was his strength increasing at a rapid pace, his methods were also numerous! ¡°As a grave keeper from the holy city, you must know the situation of the War God Temple at the time, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the startled Creepy Dude and said indifferently, ¡°What do you think? How many swords would it take for my master to kill you?¡± At these words, the Creepy Dude¡¯s expression changed drastically. Being from the holy city, he of course knew about the situation of the War God Temple. Despite there being numerous powers in the holy city, the situation sent chills down people¡¯s backs. Especially Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s master, he was terrifying. However, the Creepy Dude had always believed that since he was at the Emperor rank, even if the other party was strong, they wouldn¡¯t dare to move against him. Moreover, because of his unique status, the Creepy Dude always acted arrogantly and recklessly and didn¡¯t take what happened at the War God Temple to heart. But now that Jiang Xiaobai had brought it up, it caused the Creepy Dude to frown. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just asking for some benefits. I can¡¯t just give you these items for free, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a beaming smile. The Creepy Dude was at a loss on how to react to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior. If he said that Jiang Xiaobai was threatening him, he couldn¡¯t because he was really scared of that red light sphere. If he said that Jiang Xiaobai had thought it through, it wouldn¡¯t make sense either. Showever, thinking of the task given by the Emperor rank, the Creepy Dude clenched his teeth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you ten celestial stones. Is that enough?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! Absolutely enough!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was still grinning. He took out the world stone from his storage space and threw it to the Creepy Dude. The Creepy Dude was straightforward and threw the celestial stones to Jiang Xiaobai without any hesitation. Looking at the world stone in his hand, the Creepy Dude felt like he was dreaming. No matter what, as long as the item was in his hand, that was enough! His priority was to complete the task given by the Emperor rank, that was more important than anything else. Thinking about it, the Creepy Dude suddenly smiled and threw Jiang Xiaobai a communication token. ¡°Kid, take this. If you find any more of these things in the future, just give them to me. I¡¯ll definitely give you adequate compensation, and I can even let you strut around freely in the holy city!¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was still grinning from ear to ear. Until the Creepy Dude left, he felt like something was off, but he didn¡¯t think too much. After all, in his view, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t be a threat to him. Meanwhile, Ao Cheng was still confused: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what did you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you spit out something you¡¯ve swallowed before!¡± ¡°Hehe, of course.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile turned into a cold one: ¡°I just want to store the item with him temporarily for the sake of the smooth progression of our next steps, to avoid any mishaps.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If you want to take my things, you¡¯re going to have to pay the price.¡± Just as he was saying this, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them. The two people in the lead were ones that both Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng recognized. ¡°Kong Yuhuai, Xu Nianliang?¡± Ao Cheng was stunned: ¡°Damn it, the guy really came!¡± Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Poor Kong Yuhuai Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Poor Kong Yuhuai The moment Ao Cheng laid his eyes on Kong Yuhuai, he burst into laughter and rushed directly towards him. On the other side, Kong Yuhuai also sported a smile on seeing Ao Cheng charge at him with such speed. You should know that the three of us became brothers within five Lotus Mountain. Despite the period of time, we had not seen each other. The bond between us was still intact. Hence, Kong Yuhuai was in a great mood seeing how warmly Ao Cheng ran toward him. He immediately opened his arms ready to give Ao Cheng a warm hug! The distance between the two was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, Ao Chang launched a kick! Big Brother! Bang! Kong Yuhuai was sent flying. ¡°Damn you Kong Yuhuai, you ungrateful dog! After Jiang Xiaobai painstakingly taught you the techniques of pill refining, you disappeared without a trace for such a long time!¡± ¡°Watch me knock the stuffing out of you today!¡± Ao Cheng bellowed, rushed up and started wrestling Kong Yuhuai down. Kong Yuhuai screamed miserably while others from Five Lotus Mountain winced, their eyes twitching. Seeing their Holy Son being treated like this, they didn¡¯t dare to step forward. After all, this was an affair between the three brothers and they couldn¡¯t get involved! ¡°Stop, stop beating!¡± Kong Yuhuai covered his head: ¡°I was preparing to participate in the Alchemy Tournament and all my possessions were taken away by my master. I didn¡¯t have the means to contact you!¡± ¡°Bullshit, you just don¡¯t give a damn about our brotherhood!¡± With a cold snort, Ao Cheng continued to throw punches. Of course, he was not really trying to hurt him, but given Ao Cheng¡¯s heavy-handed nature, Kong Yuhuai was not having a good time either. He could only desperately beg for mercy, hoping that Jiang Xiaobai, who was walking up behind them would save him. However. Jiang Xiaobai was taking his time, walking leisurely like a tourist, whistling as he strolled over. Did he look like he was going to intervene? It was good enough that he wasn¡¯t joining Ao Cheng in beating up Kong Yuhuai! Good heavens, Jiang Xiaobai had a hard time returning to Dragon Valley and finally wanted to have a good drink with Kong Yuhuai, but couldn¡¯t even get in touch with him! Can you blame them for hitting him? Finally arriving at the scene, Kong Yuhuai was running out of energy to beg for mercy. He curled up with his hands covering his head, letting Ao Cheng bully him as he liked! ¡°Alright, he¡¯s still the Holy Son of Five Lotus Mountain, give him some face.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently. Ao Cheng finally stopped after a cold huff, standing up, rubbing his knuckles: ¡°Get up quickly, we are going into the city. You¡¯re treating us to a drink. If we don¡¯t get you drunk today, I¡¯ll write my name backwards!¡± Only then did Kong Yuhuai stagger to his feet, a look of grievances etched on his face. ¡°You two are being too harsh!¡± ¡°So what if we¡¯re harsh, Jiang Xiaobai went through so much trouble to make it home and you were nowhere to be found. Tell us, how can we not beat you?¡± Ao Cheng dusted his hands and walked up to Kong Yuhuai with a wicked smile, looping an arm over his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we just arrived. We know a tavern with really good wine, let¡¯s eat there today!¡± Seeing Ao Cheng change moods like flipping a book, Kong Yuhuai didn¡¯t know what to think. He was angry but dared not show it, sniveling to himself in frustration. The people of Five Lotus Mountain looked at the scene, not knowing what to say. Maybe this was just their own form of weird bromance, a greeting gift to each other after a long time of absence. ¡°Elders, I¡¯m off to drink with Brother Jiang, see you tonight!¡± Even when speaking, Kong Yuhuai was looking back every three steps. It seemed like a farewell, but his hopeful eyes betrayed his reluctance to leave. Joking aside, everyone knew what happened the last time the three of them had drinks together. This time, Ao Cheng seemed to be quite angry. Kong Yuhuai could guess the consequences! Unfortunately, the leader of Five Lotus Mountain seemed to misunderstand Kong Yuhuai¡¯s reluctance, or perhaps he understood but chose to ignore. Under such circumstances, Kong Yuhuai was dragged away! Watching them leave, the elder of Five Lotus Mountain nodded with satisfaction. ¡°To have such a close relationship with someone like Jiang Xiaobai, our Holy Son truly is worthy of the title.¡± ¡°Indeed, maintaining a good relationship with Jiang Xiaobai will greatly help the Holy Son¡¯s future development.¡± They had no clue that Kong Yuhuai was practically praying for death at this moment! At the tavern, Kong Yuhuai sat between Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng, facing people like Ao Yan, AnRan, and Lin Zi. Among them was Lin Zi! The crowd was staring intently at the bowl full of wine in front of Kong Yuhuai. ¡°Drink up, are you having a drink here or something?¡± Ao Cheng pointed at the bowl and retorted. ¡°No way, Ao Cheng brother, my alcohol tolerance is low. If I drink all of this, won¡¯t I die?¡± ¡°I have a competition in the Alchemy Tournament tomorrow. I need to be in good shape!¡± Slap! Just as Kong Yuhuai finished speaking, a slap landed on the back on his head. ¡°Not drinking is a fart! That¡¯s impossible. No matter what you¡¯ve to do tomorrow, since I caught you today, you¡¯ve to drink!¡± Ao Cheng said fiercely. Kong Yuhuai wore a bitter expression: ¡°Brother Ao Cheng, have you forgotten our brotherhood bonds?¡± ¡°No, so you see, if you¡¯re a brother, then down this bowl of wine, or else¡­¡± Ao Cheng didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his threatening expression told Kong Yuhuai enough. Left with no choice, he had to drink! Pinching his nose, he gulped down the wine. Before he could recover, Jiang Xiaobai refilled his bowl. ¡°Drink up!¡± ¡°But I just finished a bowl, do I need to drink again?¡± ¡°The last one was from Ao Cheng, and this is from me, just tell us if you will drink it or not.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled. Kong Yuhuai shivered. He knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sneaky tricks, and he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them. In the end, another bowl of wine. But Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng acted as if they were doing it on purpose. After finishing one bowl, another was refilled instantly. Kong Yuhuai was forced to keep drinking like it were water! Soon, his face turned as red as a carrot. Everyone laughed heartily. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ I need to use the restroom¡­¡± Saying so Kong Yuhuai stood up, swaying as he walked out. Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng looked at each other, both seeing the playful glint in the other¡¯s eyes. They chuckled and clinked their glasses together! Just as they were about to drain their glasses, the door to the private room was suddenly flung open. Kong Yuhuai rolled in! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bang! With another kick, a burly man walked in. He looked menacing and radiated a strong aura. An early-stage tribulation cultivator! ¡°He¡¯s with you guys, right? This dog had too much to drink and dared to harass my woman. How do you suggest we settle this!¡± ¡°Pay me, or pay with your life?¡± Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Just Have A Drink With Me Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Just Have A Drink With Me The intruder was quite arrogant, not even bothering about the situation inside, and was talking so directly. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and slowly stood up. Those also standing up were Ao Cheng and Lin Zi! Ao Cheng initially wanted to check on Kong Yuhuai¡¯s situation, but discovered that Lin Zi was even quicker than him. Lin Zi swiftly rushed to Kong Yuhuai¡¯s side and carefully examined him. Fear was plainly visible in her alluring eyes. Fortunately, there was no serious matter with Kong Yuhuai; he was just lying on the ground in an inebriated state, as if he had been drinking heavily. ¡°On what grounds did you attack someone?¡± Immediately, Lin Zi coldly stared at the burly man. Because they were eating, the three women who usually wore veils had taken them off. Upon seeing that Lin Zi was such an attractive enchantress, the burly man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What a pretty lady!¡± ¡°Lass, you¡¯re friends with this kid, right? As such, in honor of you, I won¡¯t pursue this further. As long as you accompany me for a drink, that will do!¡± ¡°After all, he insulted my woman. It¡¯s just fair that I ask you to drink with me, isn¡¯t it?¡± The burly man said indecently with a smirk on his face. At this point, Lin Zi¡¯s face suddenly turned ice-cold. After all, she was revered as a holy maiden in Zijing Pavilion and had been trained in the Water Light Tower in the holy city, her strength had now reached the peak of the Late Stage of Fusion. Her fury exploded powerfully, and she was no less imposing than the burly man! Just as Lin Zi was about to retaliate, Kong Yuhuai suddenly grabbed her wrist. Only then did he stagger to his feet, his face flushed as he shouted. ¡°Nonsense, even if I, Kong Yuhuai, am drunk, I am not that kind of man!¡± ¡°You want to threaten my friend using this? Never!¡± ¡°It was clearly that woman who bumped into me and knocked me down. You couldn¡¯t be reasoned with and wanted to start a fight. Is it because you think you¡¯re something special since you have some cultivation?¡± ¡°If you dare, why don¡¯t you kill me today, huh?¡± Drunk Kong Yuhuai was very different from his sober self! Simply put, ¡®liquor gives courage to the coward.¡¯ This man, who was merely a Golden Core realm cultivator, dared to provoke a Transcendent realm cultivator. Was he courting death? Even Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. Of course, as for the matter of Kong Yuhuai offending other women, Jiang Xiaobai was certain he would not believe it. This guy is simply a pill refining fanatic, a scholar who doesn¡¯t know anything except concocting pills all day long. If Kong Yuhuai could do such a thing, it would be even more shocking than a sow climbing up a tree! ¡°Ha,ha. You have the guts, huh? You think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you here?¡± The burly man snorted coldly, ¡°Just one word, if you want to settle this matter, have this little beauty drink with me. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Dare to be disrespectful again, none of you will be able to leave!¡± Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room dropped to freezing point. Not only that, after the burly man finished speaking, several masters appeared behind him, including three strong men in the early stage of the Sky Crossing realm! This lineup could be considered luxurious! If the people inside were just ordinary Fusion and God-Dividing realm cultivators, they might truly be rendered motionless by such a scene. Unfortunately, not one of them here was easy to mess with! ¡°Young man, you¡¯d better think carefully and speak.¡± The burly man sneered. Lin Zi, who was helping Kong Yuhuai, had an icy expression on her face. She obviously couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°What if I refuse to accompany you?¡± Lin Zi snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s simple, you all better prepare to face death. But don¡¯t worry, as a beauty, I won¡¯t ruin you.¡± ¡°I will let you feel the ultimate pleasure of being a woman!¡± The burly man grinned lecherously at Lin Zi, even continuously rubbing his hands. Behind him, his men also sniggered slyly. How could Lin Zi tolerate such blatantly disrespectful words? She was already ready to do something. However, Kong Yuhuai once again grabbed her wrist. Because of the angle, the two almost held hands. Lin Zi was shocked at that moment, as if she had been electrified. ¡°Enough with your nonsense. It¡¯s clear that I never laid a hand on your woman, but you¡¯re threatening me here?¡± ¡°Do you really think¡­ I¡¯m a pushover?¡± Kong Yuhuai said, pulling Lin Zi behind him in a highly exaggerated way. Then, with his sleeves rolled up, his eyes blurred, he provocatively gave the burly man the middle finger! This was a gesture Jiang Xiaobai had taught him once, which roughly meant that the opponent was total garbage. The burly man didn¡¯t understand what Kong Yuhuai¡¯s action meant, but he knew that it definitely wasn¡¯t anything good! At that moment, the burly man exploded in rage. ¡°Damn you, since you want to die, I¡¯ll help you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the burly man swung a punch directly towards Kong Yuhuai. Aimed accurately at Kong Yuhuai¡¯s forehead! This punch, if it were to connect, would instantly explode Kong Yuhuai¡¯s head! At the critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared between the two. Jiang Xiaobai! Bam! The two¡¯s punches collided, creating a terrible spiritual wave that almost shattered the entire room! Fortunately, there were powerful array structures on the surrounding walls. Otherwise, many people would have been affected by this strike! ¡°What the hell are you doing, messing with me?¡± Seeing his punch did not cause the slightest harm to his opponent, the burly man was filled with rage. He was in the early stages of the Sky Crossing realm, after all! ¡°Very well, let me see what you¡¯re capable of!¡± In an instant, a long sword appeared in the burly man¡¯s hand, pointed directly at Jiang Xiaobai and jabbed at him. Clang! Jiang Xiaobai easily blocked his attack with his sword, Abyss Rainbow. ¡°Kneel down and apologize to my brother, otherwise this is not going to end well.¡± Jiang Xiaobai cheerfully spoke, swinging Abyss Rainbow and creating a dazzling sword dance in the air. The burly man got a shock. He was in the early stage of the Sky Crossing realm, and was actually blocked so easily by this young man? This young man was just in the late stage of the God-Dividing realm! ¡°So you really want to court death?¡± The burly man squinted his eyes, ¡°Do you think you can deal with all of us?¡± As soon as he said this, many masters behind him began to smile coldly. ¡°We¡¯ll know once we try. I¡¯m asking you for the last time, either kneel down and apologize, or face death.¡± ¡°Just with you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The burly man snorted coldly, twisting his face into an ugly grimace. He brandished his long sword, ready to attack, when a reprimanding voice rang out from the side. ¡°All of you stop it, what the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the prince is dining here? Are you courting death?¡± Everyone turned around and saw a middle-aged man, who emanated a mid-Sky Crossing realm aura, appearing not far away. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Where in the World is Such Good Fortune? Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Where in the World is Such Good Fortune? The middle-aged man¡¯s face was icy, and while his aura was restrained, it was also incredibly frightening! Upon seeing him, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes too. He had seen many masters at the later stage of Crossing Disasters in the War God Space, where everyone was a genius among geniuses, and the aura they projected was extremely horrifying. But this middle-aged man¡¯s aura was as terrifying as those geniuses! It was enough to showcase his powerful strength. However, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t worried that the man would threaten him. What he was wary of was the power backing the man! ¡°Who the hell are you? I advise you to mind your own business!¡± The burly man angrily chided upon noticing another person interrupting him. He felt his dignity was greatly insulted today! So what if the other party was a master at the later stage of Crossing Disasters? Didn¡¯t he have plenty of men here? Moreover, didn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai, who once stirred up a great commotion in the Northern State, take down the ancient clan by battling opponents of higher levels all by himself? What could Jiang Xiaobai do that he couldn¡¯t? Also, the burly man was quite drunk and his judgment was clouded. Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai knew that this was going to get interesting. Without hesitation, he pulled his men back a few steps. As expected, after they backed away, a golden light emerged and the burly man was abruptly knocked away. He was smashed into several walls reinforced with arrays! The entire inn was startled and many bystanders wanted to vent their anger. However, knowing that their opponent was a master at the later stage of Crossing Disasters, they dared not make a sound. ¡°Useless trash! You forget your own name just because you had a few drinks, huh?¡± The middle-aged man coldly commanded, ¡°Get lost now! If you dare to interfere again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± The men who had accompanied the burly man were already frightened and turned to escape, fearing that they might be implicated. But at this moment, a figure blocked their path abruptly. Jiang Xiaobai, wielding his Postnatal Spirit Treasure Yuanyue, sneered at the men. ¡°You injured my brothers and now you want to leave? Is there such a good thing in this world?¡± The men glared murderously. Damn it! If they couldn¡¯t handle the middle-aged man who was at the later stage of Crossing Disasters, surely, they could handle this useless POS at the Late Stage of Dividing the gods? ¡°Attack! Don¡¯t hold back! We¡¯ll kill this bastard and then quickly leave,¡± they ordered. Their primary concern was the wrath of the man behind them, so all they wanted to do now was to escape. As for Jiang Xiaobai, who was obstructing their way, they didn¡¯t even take him seriously at all! He was just at the Late Stage of Dividing the gods. They could kill him as they pleased! Almost instantly, all the men rushed towards him. Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°You¡¯re courting death, fine then. Once you¡¯re dead, I¡¯ll take all your stuff.¡± The next second, Yuanyue swept through the air, casting a sharp sword light, charging directly at the oncoming men! It was extremely fast and formidable! The two masters at the Late Stage of Fusion in front didn¡¯t even have time to react before they were sliced in half by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword! Blood splattered all around, filling the others with dread! They didn¡¯t imagine that Jiang Xiaobai would be this formidable! The three masters at the early stage of Crossing Disasters were also taken aback. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai charging at them, they instinctively raised their weapons to block him. However, they overestimated their strength and underestimated Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s techniques! Clang! Clang! Clang! After a few deliberate blocks, their swords were shattered by Yuanyue on the spot. The Postnatal Spirit Treasure with the three layers of heaven and earth seals removed could easily shatter these treasures. It was as simple as eating and drinking! Even with their treasures, they were no match for Jiang Xiaobai, not to mention being unarmed now. Jiang Xiaobai was decisive in his killing, and within a few moves, he had slaughtered all of them! Immediately, the entire inn was filled with the stench of blood. But that wasn¡¯t the end of it. Jiang Xiaobai twisted his head to look at the chap who was just knocked away, as if intending to kill him as well. However, that guy was pretty strong. As soon as he was knocked away, he quickly escaped. Looking at the messy ground, Jiang Xiaobai curled his lips. ¡°All kinds of trash really do come here to cause trouble, and moreover, my brothers wouldn¡¯t act like this.¡± He trusted Kong Yuhuai, and even if Kong Yuhuai had done something wrong, he was okay with compensating with some money. However, these guys, relying on their little bit of strength, were really bullying too much. So he just killed them. Snorting coldly, Jiang Xiaobai turned around and walked to the door of the private room, locking eyes with the middle-aged man not far away. He gave him a glance and walked straight into the private room. He didn¡¯t care at all. And that middle-aged man just narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly before entering his private room. ¡°What just happened? Why was it so noisy outside?¡± Inside that private room, it was packed with people. Other than a handsome young man sitting at a higher position, all the rest were women! What¡¯s more, every single one of these women was extraordinarily beautiful. At this moment, they were circling around the young man, massaging his shoulders, selecting fruits, and feeding him. Looking at the young man who sat in a higher position, Feng Wu was utterly reverent. ¡°Your Highness, there was some trouble outside just now, but I have already dealt with it.¡± However, the young man frowned. ¡°You smell of blood, Feng Wu. Your recent work performance is really becoming worse and worse, huh?¡± ¡°What am I supposed to say to you?¡± Hearing Feng Xiushan¡¯s indifferent laugh, Feng Wu was instantly covered in cold sweat. Other people might not know, but he was the clearest about how terrifying this Prince was! Every time he showed this kind of expression, it meant he was extremely angry! Moreover, Feng Wu knew that Feng Xiushan didn¡¯t like the smell of blood, which was why before he only made a move to knock that burly man away. Otherwise, if they had disturbed the Prince¡¯s good mood, death would be the least of their worries! At this point, Feng Wu didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and narrated the incident of Jiang Xiaobai slaughtering the men. He initially thought Feng Xiushan would blame him and then order him to kill those guys. To his surprise, Feng Xiushan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Interesting! A cultivator at the Late Stage of Dividing the gods easily slaughtered several at the early stage of Crossing Disasters? Moreover, he shattered the weapons of those at the early stage within a few moves, very interesting!¡± After speaking, Feng Xiushan abruptly got up and pushed away the women at his side and between his legs. With a playful smile on his face, Feng Xiushan walked out, chuckling. ¡°Let¡¯s go, show me who this interesting little guy is.¡± ¡°The Royal City is so boring, I came here just to find something fun. Who would have thought it would be this amusing as soon as I arrived?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hearing Feng Xiushan¡¯s words, Feng Wu felt a chill in his heart, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of sympathy for Jiang Xiaobai and his men. This Prince was no easy man to deal with. His favorite thing to do was to play with people, making them feel grateful even in death. One could imagine how miserable Jiang Xiaobai and his men would be. But then again, what does this have to do with him? Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Chapter 494 Feng Xiushan Chapter 494: Chapter 494 Feng Xiushan Inside the private room, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were watching Kong Yuhuai, who was sitting on the ground, shaking his head non-stop. Their expressions were all filled with helplessness. ¡°Look at you, you insisted on getting him drunk. Look at him now, he¡¯s turned into an idiot.¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned to Ao Cheng and said helplessly. Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Hisss, Jiang Xiaobai, what kind of nonsense is that? You make it sound like you didn¡¯t contribute to his drunkenness?¡± ¡°I¡¯m different. I didn¡¯t force him to drink. We are good friends, and we drank from the same cup!¡± ¡°You can cut it out. Look at him now. Are we supposed to carry him home later?¡± Ao Cheng scoffed. At this moment, Lin Zi suddenly spoke: ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can take him to the Zijing Pavilion for a night, just to rest. In any case, the alchemy competition tomorrow is right opposite the Zijing Pavilion.¡± When these words were spoken, several people turned their gaze toward Lin Zi. Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng, in particular, were spinning their eyeballs. Their suspicions about Lin Zi had surfaced when she kept looking at Kong Yuhuai and was the first to examine his injuries after the burly man¡¯s attack. As experienced observers, they had a general idea about the situation. Ao Cheng couldn¡¯t help but roar with anger in his heart. ¡°Damn bastard, why is his luck so good?¡± ¡°Apart from being a little more handsome than me, where else can he compete with me?¡± Just as Lin Zi was becoming uncomfortable under the strange gazes, the door of the private room was violently kicked open again. ¡°Damn it, is it never going to end? Can¡¯t we have a peaceful drink?¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s mood was already bad, and at this point, it exploded. Seeing a dark-faced man walk in, Ao Cheng was so angry that he wanted to speak again when a scolding voice rang out. ¡°Impudence, you dare to disrespect the prince? You¡¯re asking for death?¡± Bang! Immediately after, Ao Cheng¡¯s body was sent flying and fiercely smashed into the wall. The intruders were Feng Xiushan and Feng Wu. Seeing Ao Cheng being sent flying, everyone in the private room stood up, and Ao Yan had already appeared next to Jiang Xiaobai with a cold face. Jiang Xiaobai frowned upon seeing Feng Wu enter. Why is this mid-stage Crossing Calamity person coming in now? ¡°Oh, is there such a beautiful woman here as well?¡± Feng Xiushan had originally just wanted to come and find some fun. He didn¡¯t expect to see such beautiful women as soon as he entered the room! The beauty of Ao Yan was unparalleled, the most beautiful one Jiang Xiaobai had seen in a long time, there was no competition! Upon seeing her, Feng Xiushan was instantly captivated. Moreover, he glanced around and found quite a few beautiful women here? Lin Zi, captivatingly charming! Zhuang Huanling, hauntingly cold! Mo Yu, like a gentle little rabbit! As if taking roll-call, Feng Xiushan directly pointed at the four women one by one. Seeing this, Feng Wu knew that his services would be required shortly. This prince had a preference for being fickle and messing with people¡¯s plans. But he had another major hobby: women! He always took women with him wherever he went. ¡°Not bad, not bad. I was just looking for some fun, but I didn¡¯t expect to see so many beautiful women.¡± ¡°Feng Wu, you know what to do, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. I know what I should do.¡± After respectfully finishing speaking, Feng Wu directly walked to Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan. His attitude was quite friendly. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is our prince. He likes making new friends. He noticed that this young man was skillful and wanted to make friends.¡± ¡°Would you please do us the honor of joining us for a drink?¡± Feng Wu said calmly. At the same time, he felt sorry for Jiang Xiaobai and the others in his heart. What did they do to deserve getting tangled up in so much trouble? Now they¡¯re really in for it! Although Feng Wu appeared courteous now, he had helped Feng Xiushan with these kinds of situations many times before and knew how they typically unfolded. Jiang Xiaobai, hearing this, scoffed. ¡°Are you kidding me? You come in here, attack my friend, make no apology, do nothing to make amends, and yet you expect me to sit down and drink with you?¡± ¡°I want to know, is this prince behind you some kind of degenerate raised with no parents and consequently no manners?¡± At these words, Feng Wu¡¯s face turned instantly. When he instinctively looked back, he saw Feng Xiushan¡¯s grin become brighter and more deranged. Clap, clap, clap! Feng Xiushan continuously clapped his hands. ¡°Well done, well done, you little boy have spirit. Feng Wu, you know what to do now, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Xiushan squinted, smiling as if he wasn¡¯t angry. But those who were familiar with him knew that this was when Feng Xiushan was most terrifying. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a bastard!¡± At this point, Ao Cheng, clutching his chest, stood up from the ground and roared at Feng Xiushan, pointing at his nose: ¡°Watch me kill you, you son of a bitch!¡± Ao Cheng, who was already on the verge of exploding, couldn¡¯t handle this incident and just blew up. Although he was only at the peak of the Mid-stage Dividing Gods, his bloodline power was extremely strong. And with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s help during this period, Ao Cheng¡¯s bloodline power had awakened significantly! His improvement was several times that of before! If he were to unleash his full power, he could easily deal with those in the early stage of Crossing the Calamity. If he was to risk his life, perhaps even Feng Wu could take him on. A primitive yellow aura erupted from Ao Cheng, and a giant dragon-like figure seemed to appear behind him, his eyes turning golden. Following that, Ao Cheng directly charged at Feng Xiushan. ¡°Insolence!¡± Feng Wu sneered, and directly slapped at Ao Cheng. But Ao Cheng did not evade; he took the hit head-on! Under the activation of his dragon bloodline, Ao Cheng only retreated a few steps, unlike before when he was sent flying. Seeing this, Feng Wu¡¯s brow furrowed. This looks a bit tricky. ¡°You deal with that idiot, I¡¯ll handle this one!¡± At this point, Ao Yan coldly snorted and rushed towards Feng Wu. This man had the audacity to attack her brother as soon as he entered; Ao Yan naturally wouldn¡¯t let Feng Wu off easily. In an instant, Ao Yan and Ao Cheng were both charging in, engaged in a fierce battle with Feng Wu. Both of them were extremely strong, and Ao Yan was even more terrifying. Without tapping into the power of her bloodline, she was already able to match Feng Wu move for move! Soon the entire private room was in chaos, with the violent backlash of spiritual power exploding. Even though the walls of the private room were reinforced with array formations, they couldn¡¯t withstand the impact. Boom! The entire private room immediately exploded, causing even half of the tavern to collapse! While the three of them were engaged in intense combat, Feng Xiushan was floating in the air with a faint smile, completely unconcerned about the violence unfolding beneath him. Instead, he turned his gaze to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°So, this little late-stage Dividing God wants to take a shot at me?¡± Feng Xiushan sneered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai also responded with a ridiculing smile. ¡°It seems you¡¯re not as stupid as a pig after all.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai vanished mid-air. When he reappeared, he was right in front of Feng Xiushan! His sword Yuanhong, imbued with a sharp edge that could pierce anything, was aimed straight at Feng Xiushan¡¯s forehead! Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Just as Pushy as Your Dad Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Just as Pushy as Your Dad As a prince, Feng Xiushan¡¯s strength was not just for show. His cultivation at the peak of the Mid-Transformation stage was even stronger than that of Feng Wu. Watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s almost suicidal behavior, a cold sneer emerged on Feng Xiushan¡¯s face. ¡°Impudent fool, I happen to be a bit bored, so let¡¯s play.¡± Then, Feng Xiushan flicked his wrist, and a divine spear appeared in his hand. The glint of the spear arrived first, followed by its swift thrust like a dragon! The spear¡¯s tip directly aimed at Jiang Xiaobai! Clang! A deafening sound echoed the moment their weapons clashed, resonating like a thunderbolt! The spiritual force fluctuations that erupted were like waves, rapidly spreading around, affecting many spectators who had rushed over to watch the fight. Boom! If viewed from above, one could see a clear ripple emanating from the two of them, swiftly spreading in all directions. After this strike, Feng Xiushan, who initially desired to toy with Jiang Xiaobai, suddenly grimaced and squinted. Cracks appeared on his divine spear! ¡°You, you¡¯re pretty good,¡± Feng Xiushan¡¯s smile faded as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai with wariness. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, didn¡¯t want to waste words with him. It seemed like he encountered quite a few blockheads recently, creating irritating nuisances one after another. It just so happened that he encountered a somewhat capable guy, might as well use him to vent his frustrations. The next second, Jiang Xiaobai lifted his Yuanhong sword and swept horizontally. The second realm of the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique burst forth! A sword glow enveloping destructive powers, akin to the vast starry sky, charged towards Feng Xiushan. Upon seeing this, Feng Xiushan¡¯s expression drastically changed! He felt a threat of death within this sword strike! Joking aside, Jiang Xiaobai now was definitely stronger than when he had fought against Xu Lingyu. Not mentioning his breakthrough in boundaries, his primordial spirit had also reached the prime level, and it was forcefully tempered by thirty percent! The full strength he exhibited was enough to severely wound those in the late stages of Transformation! Even a genius like Feng Xiushan was in a state of terror. Realizing that he could not resist this sword with his spear, he let out an angry roar, producing a golden bead in his hand. The bead enlarged in the air, instantly shielding him within it. Boom! The sword¡¯s radiance fiercely slammed into the golden light, sending Feng Xiushan flying like a cannonball. Seeing this scene, Feng Wu was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re courting death, daring to strike at the prince, you¡­¡± However, before Feng Wu could finish speaking, Ao Cheng punched him squarely in the chest. At this moment, if it wasn¡¯t for Feng Wu¡¯s cultivation at the mid-stage of Transformation phase, allowing him to resist Ao Cheng¡¯s full strength attack, he might have had his chest pierced on the spot! ¡°Damn it, all you do is babble while fighting, treating me as a nobody?¡± Ao Cheng roared angrily, closing in once more to throw a punch. However, Feng Wu¡¯s aura surged several times in an instant, pushing Ao Cheng back with one strike, intending to rush over and aid Feng Xiushan. But Ao Cheng¡¯s sword light blocked his path. ¡°Damn girl, get out of my way quickly, or don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± ¡°Ruthless, my foot!¡± Ao Cheng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his golden aura continued to skyrocket. He directly pounced again, completely ignoring Feng Wu¡¯s attack, and determined to injure Feng Wu even if it meant injuring himself. Not just him, Ao Yan¡¯s attack was also extremely fierce. The two siblings were formidable when they teamed up. Feng Wu was unable to leave for a time, he couldn¡¯t even afford to split his attention. At the same time, people like Lin Zi and Zhuang Huanling also joined the bustling fight. Under the onslaught of so many people, Feng Wu was not just struggling; even a slight mistake could result in his tragic death on the spot! On the other side, Jiang Xiaobai was hacking down at the Feng Xiushan hiding within the light sphere with his Yuanhong sword. The Yuanhong had now unlocked its third layer of heavenly earth seal, making it frightfully powerful. After a few hits, Feng Xiushan¡¯s tortoise shell had already split open in several places. His expression had changed from initial mockery and laughter to serious vigilance, and finally, absolute shock! Just who was this man? A mid-Deification stage man was beating him up, a peak mid-Transformation stage cultivator? But this gap involved many realms of difference! ¡°Oh, you damn turtle-egg, you¡¯re quite hard, eh? Not even breaking after all this?¡± Despite several attacks, Jiang Xiaobai was surprised that the cracked golden sphere had not shattered. Then, he slashed at the sphere once more, creating even more cracks. ¡°Damn, damn, just who are you!¡± ¡°Impossible, how can there be such a monster like you in the Northern State?¡± ¡°Just which faction of the Holy City do you belong to?¡± Hiding in the golden sphere, Feng Xiushan was seething with helpless rage. He tried several times to clash with Jiang Xiaobai, but Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was too formidable. Besides using this method to resist, he couldn¡¯t do anything else. If he dared to leave this golden sphere, given several rounds of attack, he would end up running away from Jiang Xiaobai. At that time, he would lose all his dignity! Feng Xiushan had no idea that he already had no dignity left! ¡°Oh, impressive, it seems the thing on your neck isn¡¯t a pig¡¯s head, you even know I¡¯m from the Holy City.¡± Jiang Xiaobai broke into laughter upon hearing this, ¡°Alright, since you asked, I¡¯ll just tell you directly. I am a member of the Void Sect, how about it, are you scared now?¡± Um, Jiang Xiaobai was already proficient at framing people. He even lied without blinking or blushing, as if it were true. As expected, upon hearing this, Feng Xiushan was furiously startled. ¡°Damn Void Sect, do you think I can¡¯t obliterate you?¡± Feng Xiushan gnashed his teeth and roared in anger, realizing this couldn¡¯t continue, a small silver sword appeared in his hand. This tiny sword was very petite, but it concealed terrifying power! He blew a breath onto it, and the small sword seemed to come alive, swiftly charging towards Jiang Xiaobai like a spark. Clang, clang, clang! The small sword continuously collided with Jiang Xiaobai in mid-air, it was fast and mighty, circling around him and attacking repeatedly. Jiang Xiaobai coldly smirked, adding force in his hand without saying a word, and swept out with his sword! Boom! The star-like sword radiance engulfed the small sword. Similarly, after the blow, the golden barrier blocking between Jiang Xiaobai and Feng Xiushan exploded. The golden sphere exploded instantly, gold fragments scattering everywhere like a storm of lights! ¡°What, this is impossible!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Feng Xiushan was utterly shocked. This was his last resort, a unique skill, yet it didn¡¯t work against Jiang Xiaobai? Moreover, this was during a direct confrontation. If Jiang Xiaobai initiated a surprise attack, he might really be dead! Not only that, not far away, Feng Wu had been disarmed by Ao Yan! He was screaming endlessly! Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Weren’t You Very Awesome? Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Weren¡¯t You Very Awesome? Waving his Yuanhong in hand, Jiang Xiaobai sneered at Feng Xiushan. ¡°So, don¡¯t feel like being arrogant anymore?¡± ¡°You seemed pretty cocky just now, acting like some top-tier mastermind who could easily crush me.¡± ¡°Huh? Not feeling so bold now?¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai lunged towards Feng Xiushan. Feng Xiushan was startled at his speed. Remembering Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying strength, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! How could such a desolate place like the Northern State have such a monstrous genius? The guy was merely in the late Dividing the Gods stage! If he reached the initial Transcending Tribulation stage, wouldn¡¯t he kill him as easily as if squashing an ant? Despite his shock, Feng Xiushan wasn¡¯t completely losing his judgment. He knew Jiang Xiaobai was powerful, but it was simply not possible for him to kill him. Just as Jiang Xiaobai approached, a golden clock appeared in Feng Xiushan¡¯s hand. The clock rapidly expanded, eventually enveloping him. Immediately after, Jiang Xiaobai struck it with his sword. Thud! The sound was deafening. Jiang Xiaobai felt a sharp pain in his eardrums, let alone Feng Xiushan inside the clock. At that moment, Feng Xiushan felt like his head was bleeding! He gritted his teeth against the pain, and through the clock, he stared at Jiang Xiaobai with pure hatred, as if he wanted to rip him apart alive! ¡°Very well, you¡¯re the only one who can make me, a prince, look so disgraced. You just wait, I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± Feng Xiushan roared. His voice could actually penetrate the clock, reaching Jiang Xiaobai clearly. Then, the artifact started spinning rapidly, and eventually, it vanished from sight, leaving no trace as to where it went. Without a doubt, that bastard had run away! Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose, looking unconcerned. Run away then. He¡¯d beaten him once, and he could easily do it again next time they met. As for his identity as someone from the Holy City, so what? Jiang Xiaobai had never been afraid! Without further ado, Jiang Xiaobai turned to watch the intense fight nearby. After slicing off one of Feng Wu¡¯s arms with a single strike, Ao Yan stopped participating and left the rest to Ao Cheng and Zhuang Huanling. Ao Cheng didn¡¯t disappoint. After a long battle, he crushed Feng Wu¡¯s heart with a punch! Feng Wu collapsed to his knees, disbelief and resentment written all over his face. He couldn¡¯t believe he had been killed by such a bunch of amateurs! The strongest among them was just Ao Yan, who was at most at the pinnacle of the Fusion stage. In his eyes, the rest were as insignificant as rotten shrimp and stinky fish. He could squash them easily. And now, these people he had never taken seriously had actually killed him? Even in death, Feng Wu couldn¡¯t understand what had happened! ¡°Bloody hell, dare to attack this young master, are you seeking death?¡± ¡°You dog-like thing, just because you have a powerful master, do you think you¡¯re all that?¡± ¡°Hmph, what ¡®Prince¡¯, he¡¯s just a piece of trash, he¡¯s still being hammered by my brother, right?¡± Ao Cheng mocked Feng Wu¡¯s corpse unceasingly after killing him. If Feng Wu could see this in the afterlife, he¡¯d definitely be infuriated to the point of resurrection! ¡°Enough, cut the shit and let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly, walked up and helped Kong Yuhuai, who was buried in the ruins of the wine shop. Ever since the fight began, no one had taken care of him, so it was a relief that he was relatively unscathed, otherwise, it would have been a major headache. Carrying the drunken Kong Yuhuai, the group hurried back to the Zijing Pavilion. The happenings at the wine shop quickly spread throughout Qingxuan City! The city was astir! Those who hadn¡¯t witnessed the real fight only heard that several Dividing-the-gods stage masters and a Fusion stage one had defeated two mid-Transcending Tribulation individuals, one dead and one fled. Such a record was terrifying, and those who heard rumors were shocked. Those who were on the outskirts of the fight, watching, were even more startled. At the scene, if they didn¡¯t know any better, they¡¯d think it was a fight to the death between two peak Transcending Tribulation masters! Suddenly, someone recognized that one of the fighters was Jiang Xiaobai. For a moment, the people of Qingxuan City were not just shaken, they were scared! Jiang Xiaobai?! ¡°Damn, is this the same Jiang Xiaobai who caused quite a ruckus in the Northern State upon his first arrival?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, he¡¯s like a plague wherever he goes, always stirring up trouble!¡± ¡°There¡¯s never a moment of peace, it¡¯s a wonder how he¡¯s still alive and hasn¡¯t been killed yet with all the trouble he causes.¡± As the crowd speculated, Jiang Xiaobai and his gang were already enjoying food and drinks in the courtyard of the Zijing Pavilion. The group didn¡¯t pay much attention to the events of the afternoon, especially Jiang Xiaobai. Having been around for such a long time, what kind of situations hadn¡¯t he encountered? What was this compared to those? It wasn¡¯t until late in the night that Kong Yuhuai sobered up from his drunken stupor, completely oblivious to the events of the afternoon. Seeing Kong Yuhuai staggering around, Ao Cheng felt irritated. However, since Kong was due to compete in the alchemy competition the next day, he didn¡¯t confront him about it. He was more curious about why Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t participating? ¡°Indeed, Brother Jiang, your alchemy skills are far superior to mine, so why aren¡¯t you participating?¡± Kong Yuhuai spoke in surprise, ¡°This is the grandest alchemy competition in the Eastern Territory, where all the alchemy geniuses from the territory will participate. It¡¯s even rumored that the Holy City will send people to check it out.¡± ¡°If one performs well in the alchemy competition, they might attract the attention of the experts in the Holy City, who might invite them to become guests and receive special training!¡± ¡°Moreover, the champion of the competition will certainly have a high status in the Holy City!¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, with your dreadful alchemy skills, it really would be a pity if you didn¡¯t go.¡± Ignoring Kong Yuhuai¡¯s continued regret, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. He knew clearly how advanced his alchemy skills were. To participate in such a competition would be akin to bullying others. It¡¯s like a university student going to a kindergarten and teasing children. It¡¯s not interesting at all! As for being respected by these powerful factions in the Holy City, he didn¡¯t care about it either. Jiang Xiaobai only trusted his own strength for respect. So what if his alchemy skills were strong? If you can¡¯t even protect your own life, what good does it do? Fame? Seeking assistance? It¡¯s absolutely nonsense! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But it does have a great ability to make money¡­ Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t delve into the topic of the alchemy competition with Kong Yuhuai and the others. At the same time, within a palace in the Holy City. Feng Xiushan had a ferocious look on his face, his facial features almost twisted! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you bastard. You¡¯ve made me a laughingstock. I swear, this isn¡¯t over between us!¡± Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 497: Return to West Wind City Chapter 497: Chapter 497: Return to West Wind City In the early morning, the Alchemy Conference began as scheduled. Jiang Xiaobai and the others had received Mu Qingyu¡¯s message, and it was time to leave. This time, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be a spectator, leaving Lin Zi, the little girl, to enjoy the spectacle. Within a single day, Lin Zi had ingratiated herself so effectively with Kong Yuhuai that she had become his friend, inspiring admiration and envy even from a flirtatious playboy like Ao Cheng. Ao Cheng openly expressed his intention to visit Hong and the others back at Tian YuanChen when the time came. After finding Kong Yuhuai with his group from Five Lotus Mountain, Jiang Xiaobai took a look around and found it uninteresting, deciding to leave. Suddenly, members of the Medicine King Sect blocked his path. Wenwen looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said, ¡°Well, well, you made us run around in circles last time!¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt a slight headache. He assumed that after his previous encounter with Wenwen at the auction, he would never see them again. Now, unexpectedly, they had come into contact once more. And it seemed that Wenwen had business with him. Sure enough, Wenwen began, ¡°Let¡¯s set aside other things for now. I want to ask you, do you still have that special medicinal ingredient we obtained last time?¡± ¡°What do you want it for?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get a lot of it before?¡± ¡°We did have a lot, but¡­you know, alchemists need a lot of materials to research a new type of elixir. We¡¯re running low.¡± ¡°And we estimate that it¡¯s going to take some more time to complete our research. We could¡¯ve spent more time looking for the materials ourselves, but there¡¯s been an emergency involving someone whose bloodline power is almost exhausted. We¡¯re considering whether we should try using that ingredient.¡± Wenwen then explained the details of the situation. A highly skilled individual from the Sacred City had heard about the Medicine King Sect¡¯s research into the elixir related to bloodline power and hastily approached them. The deal offered was highly enticing. However, because of some unknown problem, his descendant¡¯s bloodline power was continuously draining. The only solution was to see if their elixir under research could help. But now, they had almost run out of the original materials and the specific formula for the elixir hadn¡¯t yet been developed. The entire Medicine King Sect was in a panic. They ran into Jiang Xiaobai, disguised as the Void Prince, who Wenwen decided to ask for help. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai squinted: ¡°Are you saying that this person¡¯s bloodline power is continuously draining?¡± ¡°Yes, to be precise, his bloodline power is constantly leaking out. If this situation isn¡¯t stopped, the consequences could be fatal!¡± Wenwen hastily spoke, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, we are no stranger to each other, it¡¯s all due to fate, can you help us?¡± ¡°I can certainly help. But your problem is, according to your description, the situation of this person is not something that can be solved by the elixir you mentioned.¡± Jiang Xiaobai answered with indifference. After all, his bloodline power was constantly draining. The essence of the elixir was to enhance the awakening of one¡¯s bloodline power. However, the predicament was, you must have bloodline power in the first place! Its effect cannot work because it cannot stop the speed of the loss of bloodline power! Upon hearing these words, Wenwen was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, this elixir¡¯s effect should be able to¡­¡± ¡°But you cannot stop her bloodline power from draining out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly, ¡°Fine, I can help you. But not right now. Give this elixir to that person. It should be able to stem the tide for some time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai then handed Wenwen an elixir. Strangely enough, the effect of this elixir was to lock the bloodline power. Jiang Xiaobai had prepared it just in case there were problems during the awakening of the bloodline power of Ao Yan and Ao City. He possessed the Old Lord¡¯s Alchemy Technique, which contained infinite knowledge since elixirs were also used to save people. Every skilled alchemist is a miraculous doctor. To treat the root cause of a disease, you must know a vast range of illnesses. So Jiang Xiaobai deeply understood that while undergoing constant breakthroughs in bloodline power, there¡¯s also a certain probability that bloodline power could present problems! The influencing factors could be related to one¡¯s own cultivation level and environmental circumstances. The person Wenwen referred to probably ran into an accident during the process of his bloodline power breakthrough. And situations like this were pretty common, otherwise wouldn¡¯t bloodline power be invincible? Everyone could pass down their bloodline power! Looking at the elixir in her hand, Wenwen felt as though she was in a dream. She had only asked Jiang Xiaobai if he could provide more of the spiritual medicine, but instead, he had given her an elixir? Wenwen understood that they, the Medicine King Sect, had promised the expert from the Sacred City that they could treat this particular condition. If they couldn¡¯t provide a solution, the consequences were unpredictable! She had no other choice but to take it back with her and give it a shot. ¡°Thank you. This is my communication token, for any future contact.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded without uttering a word. Then he went to find Kong Yuhuai and took the time to guide him on alchemy techniques. Even though it seemed like a last-minute cramming effort, even minor guidance from Jiang Xiaobai, with his profound technique in alchemy, profited Kong Yuhuai greatly and significantly boosted his abilities! Even if he couldn¡¯t secure an impressive ranking in the Alchemy Conference, he would still make some progress. After all, they were brothers, right? ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Saintess Lin Zi. Can I use your teleportation array?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked Lin Zi. Lin Zi nodded, having one of the elders of Zijing Pavilion help Jiang Xiaobai and his people to leave. Meanwhile, she remained behind, waiting expectantly for Kong Yuhuai¡¯s alchemy contest! ¡­ When Jiang Xiaobai and the others appeared in West Wind City through the teleportation array, they immediately headed to the Northwest the An Family. At this time, the An Family was bustling. All forces in the Eastern Domain that received the news came with their people, while those from the Sacred City would wait at the entrance of the secret realm. However, this situation had nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai since they would only depart for the secret realm tomorrow. He wanted to seize this time to improve himself. Before sculpturing his soul, Jiang Xiaobai needed to go to the Martial God Space to fully consume his spiritual power. In the familiar stone chamber, Jiang Xiaobai checked his points. More than a thousand, enough to exchange for a Law¡¯s Power. In this way, if the task is completed on time, he will have five Laws¡¯ Power! Only two Laws¡¯ Power were missing to reach the final seven Laws¡¯ Power! He was on the brink of achieving this! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Well, let¡¯s continue then. But I now need to confront stronger opponents to challenge my strength.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how much improvement I can achieve after the compression and refinement of the original spirit.¡± Then, he chose to fight against a pinnacle power that had survived a tribulation. With the match¡¯s successful establishment, Jiang Xiaobai saw his opponent. Upon seeing who he was, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Monster List? Ranking of Three Thousand Worlds? Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Monster List? Ranking of Three Thousand Worlds? Across the barrier was that same strikingly beautiful woman with pointed ears. And that woman, upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, furrowed her brows. She probably didn¡¯t expect to encounter Jiang Xiaobai again! As the barrier vanished, neither of them made a move, knowing it would be pointless. Jiang Xiaobai had a deep understanding that despite his significant power upgrade, he was no match for the woman before him. Any attempt would be simply throwing his life away. Instead of rushing blindly towards death, he curiously asked, ¡°I¡¯m puzzled, you¡¯ve also reached the peak period of Transcendence, but why is there such a drastic disparity between you and others?¡± ¡°Against you, I couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike, but facing others, I can at least put up a fight for over ten minutes.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, the woman rolled her eyes. ¡°Have you heard about the ranking of the Mobsters in The Three Thousand Worlds?¡± After the woman finished speaking, she saw the stunned look in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes and knew he had never heard of it. She couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth, ¡°What kind of person are you, who can enter the War God Sect¡¯s War God¡¯s Space to practice and upgrade, yet unaware of the Mobsters list?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head,¡±Tell me more?¡± ¡°The Mobster ranking records the horrifyingly gifted Mobsters across the entire Three Thousand Worlds, with a total of ten thousand ranks, and those listed are all the extraordinarily gifted.¡± ¡°The ranking is based on reaching the Transcendence Stage. Since those who can enter the War God¡¯s Space for practice belong to the apex of their respective worlds.¡± ¡°The War God¡¯s Space then ranks them based on power, battle status, and other criteria.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow,¡±So what¡¯s your rank?¡± The woman simply smiled, shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I regret to inform you that I¡¯m not qualified for that ranking, at least not yet.¡± ¡°However, it won¡¯t take long now. The main reason I told you all this is to explain that everyone has individual talents and opportunities, and the foundations aren¡¯t the same either.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the level of your world, but in mine, all those who can enter War God¡¯s Space, begin etching their top-notch Yuan Infants when they reach the stage of Dividing the gods, that¡¯s the lowest.¡± ¡°I endured immense pain and worked hard, hence I initially used various methods to refine my Primoridal Spirit, which doubled the foundational limits of my Yuan Infant.¡± The woman finished speaking, then gave Jiang Xiaobai a sidelong glance,¡±You wouldn¡¯t even know about refining the Primoridal Spirit, right? Just how impoverished is your world?¡± At this moment, even Jiang Xiaobai felt awkward; he had no knowledge about these things. However, from the woman¡¯s conversation, he could infer that his Tianxuan Continent was utter trash compared to her world! As of now, Jiang Xiaobai had never heard of anyone who could reach the woman¡¯s level in the Tianxuan Continent! He speculated that even Xu Sanshi wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against this woman. ¡°Enough with the pointless chatter with you, this indigenous oddity, you should hurry and upgrade to the Transcendence stage. Oh, by the way, how long have you been cultivating till now?¡± ¡°Less than half a year, maybe?¡± hoping to win back some advantage, Jiang Xiaobai replied. Ordinarily on the Tianxuan Continent, a hundred years would be required to establish one¡¯s foundation. Those lacking the potential talent would not ascend beyond the Yuan Infant stage. Transcendence was a luxury beyond their reach. Mostly, he knew that even the talents who entered the Fusion Stage would still need several years, aided by an abundance of resources. What Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect was for the woman to nod in agreement. ¡°Not bad indeed. It seems like your world isn¡¯t that weak after all, it should rank somewhere around the middle Three Thousand Worlds.¡± ¡°Middle Three Thousand Worlds?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. This was the first time he ever heard something like this. ¡°The rules of the Three Thousand Worlds divide them into Upper, Middle, Lower, and Unranked Levels. I rarely encounter people from the Lower Three Thousand Worlds. Those from the Unranked Level don¡¯t even qualify to enter the War God¡¯s Space.¡± The woman said casually. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°And what about your world? Middle Three Thousand? Upper Three Thousand? By the way, how long have you been cultivating to reach this stage?¡± ¡°From the beginning of my cultivation to the present stage, it¡¯s taken me just eight years. I belong to a special race and could only start cultivating after reaching ten years of age.¡± Shaking her head, the woman continued, ¡°I¡¯m merely from the Upper Three Thousand Worlds. My world is not particularly impressive. It¡¯s said that above the Upper Three Thousand Worlds, there exists the genuine Three Thousand World¡¯s, a world with extremely perfected rules!¡± ¡°Alright, enough pointless talk. Let¡¯s get on with it. I haven¡¯t got much time.¡± As soon as the woman finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s vision went dark, and he appeared within a stone chamber. He felt dazed, having received a torrent of new information. Ignoring the deduction of points, he immediately exited to find someone who could answer his many questions. Eventually, he understood that there were additional hidden rules within the War God¡¯s Space. Geniuses from the Middle Three Thousand Worlds would only encounter geniuses of the Upper Three Thousand Worlds if they are exceptionally gifted. Jiang Xiaobai fell into this category of exceptional individuals. Having dared to challenge the peak period of Transcendence in the late period of Dividing the gods, he naturally meets people from the Upper Three Thousand Worlds. After making some inquiries, Jiang Xiaobai concluded that his Tianxuan Continent probably didn¡¯t meet the standards of the Lower Three Thousand Worlds! It could only belong to the Unranked Level! If it weren¡¯t true, surely others would have knowledge about the War God¡¯s Space. He was only able to enter due to his access to the system, and the additional War God commands from that mysterious Bai E. This made Jiang Xiaobai feel the presence of a mysterious force behind him! Bai E¡¯s true identity was definitely not that simple! ¡°Why think so much about it? I¡¯d get more value from this time by upgrading myself. Even my own time is running short¡­¡± After a long silence, Jiang Xiaobai let out a bitter laugh, consequently diving into an intense bout of combat. At present, he was still lacking a bit when confronted with people at the peak of the Post-Transcendence Stage. He had no idea how long it was before he exited the War God¡¯s Space. Due to his reckless battles, his points did not increase much but instead dropped sharply to less than a thousand. He didn¡¯t care, though. To earn points, he could casually pair with someone at the same stage and catch up in a day or two. But Jiang Xiaobai was aware, the War God¡¯s Space was not designed for him to show off his strength against people at the same stage. It provided a special platform for him to constantly surpass himself! Shaking his head, he hastily consumed a pill he concocted himself along with a Sky Spirit Grass, and began refining his Primoridal Spirit. Jiang Xiaobai spent the entire night in excruciating pain. Upon opening his eyes, he saw AnRan squinting at him. ¡°What are you staring me for?¡± ¡°Oh, I was just wondering boss, you said you were only cultivating, so why were you sweating and looking so distressed?¡± ¡°Just to be sure, did you do anything evil¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Get lost. If you have something to say, say it and valve otherwise.¡± ¡°Oh, my mom said we should get going. She sent me to get you.¡± AnRan pulled in his neck and quickly relayed. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes beamed with anticipation. Finally, it¡¯s starting! Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 499: Secret Realm Chapter 499: Chapter 499: Secret Realm After visiting the Mad Demon Secret Land once, he knew that all places considered as secret lands were indeed filled with numerous opportunities! It could be treasures left behind by great masters, or it could be trials for inheritance. But more often, it was because the conditions within the secret land were special, forming a world of its own, from which endless benefits could be obtained simply by being there. No matter how you looked at it, entering a secret land meant the opportunity to enhance your power. That was certain! Jiang Xiaobai stood up quickly and followed AnRan out. As they walked, he asked, ¡°What is the level of your Yuan Spirit engraving?¡± ¡°My mother has told me about it. You must engrave your Yuan Spirit to the maximum level. My mother has set a rule for me, every time I reinforce my Yuan Spirit, even the slightest improvement means endless benefits, and the minimum is to break through the Great Achievement realm,¡± he replied. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai found that AnRan seemed to know a lot and hastily questioned further. With AnRan¡¯s continuous explanation, Jiang Xiaobai learned that after reaching the peak of power, almost everyone on the Tianxuan Continent would know something about it. However, they had never heard of the Five Elements Yuan Spirit, let alone the seven-color Yuan Spirit from the Tianfang Yeyu. They just knew that the Yuan Spirit could be refined, and if one laid a good foundation at the Dividing the gods realm, they would be even stronger in the future. This indirectly proved that having a power backing was much better than being a rogue cultivator. Where would a rogue cultivator know about this unless under exceptional circumstances? ¡°Boss, my mom also said that if you want to break through to the Crossing Disaster period, your natural Yuan Spirit and talent are enough, but if you want to make further achievements, even to breakthrough to the Great Achievement period, only the peak Yuan Spirit would suffice!¡± AnRan reminded, ¡°Boss, you have to pay attention to the engraving of your Yuan Spirit. It will play a huge role in the future.¡± ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai kicked him in the butt without a good temper, ¡°Practice properly. If you don¡¯t engrave a peak Yuan Spirit, I will chop you.¡± AnRan made a grimace and did not speak, but soon led Jiang Xiaobai to the main hall. Ao Yan and Ao Cheng had already arrived. Mu Qingyu and An Wujun stood in the middle, surrounded by the An family and people who had deep connections with Jiang Xiaobai and the An family. Outside the main hall on the square were other forces who had heard the news and rushed over for a piece of the action. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, everyone¡¯s here, please remember each other. We¡¯re all on the same team. After we enter the secret land, we should take care of each other.¡± An Wujun laughed. Everyone nodded, though none of them seemed to take this matter to heart. This is a world where power rules supreme. For the sake of benefits, there were countless instances where treaties had been torn up. An Wujun was only saying platitudes. He then unreservedly shared all the information he knew about the secret land. ¡°Alright, everyone, set off now. I hope that the same number of people that set off will be the same number of people when we celebrate our success.¡± An Wujun said with a smile, these words were indeed said in jest. It was clearly impossible. What surprised Jiang Xiaobai was that Mu Qingyu and An Wujun did not intend to go? ¡°Our aim of entering the secret land is to deal with the Gu tribe. My Mu family and the Gu tribe have been opposing each other for a long time. But now that the Gu tribe is gone, we don¡¯t need to say much more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the key is in my An family¡¯s hands. As for the chances inside, they are left for you to explore. We, the older generation, won¡¯t participate.¡± Mu Qingyu smiled faintly: ¡°But Jiang Xiaobai, you have to take care of my AnRan. I don¡¯t want him to come out missing arms or legs.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately nodded. However, AnRan on the side was not happy. ¡°Mom, where do you have such little faith in your own son? I¡¯m not weak!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qingyu nodded. However, it seemed somewhat perfunctory. For a moment, AnRan was so angry he was about to explode, and everyone else laughed heartily. Afterwards, the group left the hall and headed to the square outside. This place was crowded with people from at least a dozen different families. Jiang Xiaobai was shocked, he had no idea that so many people knew about the secret land? He wanted to look around and see if he could spot the mastermind who had sent those three fools to chase him. However, it seemed unlikely, but he suddenly thought of those three fools, and he missed them for some reason. He missed the feeling of being chased by these three people from one end of the earth to the other. Unable to suppress his feelings, Jiang Xiaobai sent them a message, but there was no reply. It was as if a stone had been dropped into the ocean and sank without a trace. ¡°Ugh, those three fools didn¡¯t get killed by the Gu tribe, did they?¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. Soon after, he saw An Wujun say a few words and then, along with Mu Qingyu, lead the team on their way. Through the An family¡¯s special teleportation array, everyone directly arrived at a small town in Northern State. The secret land was not far away in a desolate mountain nearby. Following An Wujun, a magnificent crowd set off, attracting the attention of many people in the small town. Soon, they arrived, and Jiang Xiaobai found out that it was indeed a barren mountain! ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the secret land is right here, but let¡¯s wait a moment, there¡¯re still more forces coming from the sacred city.¡± ¡°This secret land can probably only be open for seven days, everyone, put in your best efforts, don¡¯t let all the benefits go to those from the sacred city.¡± Mu Qingyu smiled and then walked over to AnRan¡¯s side. ¡°Xiaobai, you all be careful. I¡¯ve recently received news that the Sacred City has their eyes on you. If possible, you might want to conceal your identities.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, he thought it was due to Gu Ning overturning the Temple of War previously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my boss¡¯ disguise skills are top-notch. When the time comes, even you, my mom, would not recognize me after being disguised.¡± AnRan laughed. Immediately after, Jiang Xiaobai began to demonstrate his tremendous skills and helped everyone with makeup. Ao Yan had only a slight adjustment but he looked completely different. With Ao Cheng, this guy was rather unique, he strongly asked Jiang Xiaobai for a handsome makeover. Jiang Xiaobai naturally agreed and made him incredibly flamboyant, just like a crane among a flock of chickens. For the rest, their appearances were completely changed. They could be thrown into a crowd and not be noticed. Just as the makeover ended, at least three hundred people descended from the sky. Among them, Jiang Xiaobai surprisingly recognized a familiar face. Li Xi from Xuanwu Sect, what was even more surprising was that Xu Kong Sect also came, and among them was Ouyang Haohai. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were relieved that they had made the effort to disguise themselves. If they had ran into each other face to face, a conflict might have broken out. From Ouyang Haohai¡¯s arrogant appearance, Jiang Xiaobai knew that the guy would definitely take action. As soon as the people arrived, An Wujun pulled out three golden keys without any nonsense and set up an array on the ground before inserting the keys. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immediately, a golden gate appeared out of nowhere in the void! The keys were inserted and turned, the gate opened. ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Qingyu said indifferently. Almost the instant she finished speaking, everyone rushed in! Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Treasures Everywhere Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Treasures Everywhere Granted, the secret realm is riddled with treasures, but there are so many people here too! With the combined forces of the Holy City and the Eastern Regions, there must be close to seven or eight hundred people! With all these people rushing in together to grab things, wouldn¡¯t it be chaos? Consequently, everyone had to rush their actions, laggards would not be tolerated. They all were focused on rushing into the realm as quickly as possible to explore, loot treasures, and seize resources! Jiang Xiaobai and his group, were thinking the same thing, however, their pace wasn¡¯t very fast and they were lingering behind a bit. It was something Jiang Xiaobai had told his comrades before setting off. The aim was straightforward, to avoid attracting the hatred of others who went in first. This secret realm exploration included the forces from the Holy City, if one wished to amass fortune, they had to do it stealthily and without causing a commotion! Fortune made in silence is the best approach! Hence, it was only after the bulk of the people in front had entered the secret realm that Jiang Xiaobai and his group stepped inside. Jiang Xiaobai, however, had underestimated one thing. Once you crossed the threshold of the secret realm, you were transported to an entirely different world. What he hadn¡¯t expected was that this realm shifted active bodies whimsically, unlike the Mad Demon Secret Land. The exact locations they appeared varied, the people in their surroundings were scattered and transported to other places throughout the realm! Luckily, after the secret realm closed everyone would be forcibly expelled, otherwise, the people transported far away would have troubles finding the exit! Jiang Xiaobai, at the moment, was silently sinking into the lake water. He had a question in his mind. Why did every instance of whimsical teleportation results in him appearing over a lake? Then, without paying attention, he would fall and sink to the bottom of the lake. This was just too ridiculous! However, Jiang Xiaobai was used to it now. After he was silent in the lake water for a while, he urgently rushed out. The first order of business was obviously to survey the environment, the body of water he was in was not a large lake, it was more like a small pond. The shore was not far from the edge. Jiang Xiaobai promptly flew over to it. Next, he hurriedly tried to contact Ao Yan and others, but due to the peculiar circumstances of the secret realm, the messaging tokens were entirely useless, all messages fell on deaf ears. ¡°This is odd indeed, there are only seven days total, could it be that I would spend more than half of that time just finding my teammates?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, he was just hoping that the secret realm wasn¡¯t too big, otherwise tracking his teammates would be a troublesome task. Just as he was preparing to leave, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s footsteps suddenly halted, and he looked toward the placid surface of the pond. Subsequently, he expressed his divine senses into it, but didn¡¯t find any traces of life. However, inside this pond, there was an odd fluctuation. In the end, a surprised smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face! ¡°Are these divine stones? And in such a pile?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was brimming with excitement, he had just entered the secret realm and stumbled upon such profit? Divine stones! They were rarities even in Holy City. The celestial energies they contained had astonishing effects! Anyone would appreciate having these! Without any hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai rushed straight into the pond, and got to the bottom to find piles and piles of divine stones, all radiating a milky-white glow! He didn¡¯t hesitate at all and gathered them all into his pouch. Upon counting, he discovered that he had collected over a thousand stones! ¡°That¡¯s a bit of a fortune, the prime concern now is to find Ao Yan and the others.¡± Chuckling lightly, Jiang Xiaobai surged out from the water surface, selected a direction and dashed forward. Others who had just entered the realm too could find treasures everywhere! There were spirit herbs, rare versions of them along with precious materials and so forth. Some were even able to find spirit fruits! These were treasures that formed naturally between heaven and earth, with varying effects! Of course, while there were good things, there were bad things too, within this realm space, there were the ¡°Indigenous beasts¡± of this land! Some people, as soon as they appeared, found themselves surrounded by savage beasts. The lucky ones quickly fled, while the others, with bad luck, were instantly cut to pieces where they stood. The beasts here were extremely ferocious! ¡­ After who knows how long, Jiang Xiaobai had been moving at high speed, but he hadn¡¯t spotted anyone, leave alone his teammates! ¡°Weird, is this secret realm space really that large?¡± Murmuring to himself, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s divine sense sensed fluctuations up ahead and he hurriedly pursued it. He saw two cultivators fighting, next to them lay a beast deceased, the size of a small hill. Looking closer, next to the beast¡¯s carcass, there was a fruit glowing with red light. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes instantly glossed over. ¡°Illusory Spirit Fruit!¡± These were treasures, they could boost the strength of one¡¯s soul, far more valuable than a Ghost Mother Flower! With such objects, the refining of a yuan soul would definitely be greatly aided. Plus, there wasn¡¯t just one Illusory Spirit Fruit, but a dozen or more. Jiang Xiaobai took a sweeping glance, noted that all the fruits were ripe! He could eat them as soon as he got them! ¡°Nice, there are indeed treasures everywhere in this place. This Illusory Spirit Fruit, I¡¯ll take it for myself!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked lightly. What did he need the most right now? Obviously, it was a boost in strength, and the prerequisite of strength enhancement was the sevenfold refining of his yuan soul! Only through this could he integrate the forces of the seven laws. So, anything that helped his yuan soul, Jiang Xiaobai would absolutely not let it pass. The two fighting individuals, only appeared to be at a nascent stage of crossing tribulations, probably men from the Holy City. The two were in a bloody battle, both suffering injuries. Jiang Xiaobai had it easy to solve them all under these circumstances. Then he immediately drew his treasured sword, Daobao, and tunneled out from his hiding spot right under the two men. ¡°Witness my move, Thousand Year Kill!¡± There was a sudden roar as Jiang Xiaobai emerged from the ground. Originally the aim was to defeat the enemy by catching them off guard. Unfortunately, the enemy shifted a little, altering the angle. With one slash, his sword, Daobao, pierced through the man¡¯s thigh! ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill cry of shock and anger rang out. The man wanted to react, but it was already too late, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist flipped and following the wound, his sword Daobao, cut off that man¡¯s leg. Daobao¡¯s might, was not something a cultivator who was crossing the tribulations could withstand! Seeing that someone was attacking them, the pair were shocked, they even made a joint attack targeting Jiang Xiaobai in the first instance. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai, now, disposing of these people was as easy as killing dogs. ¡°Nine Days Star Fall Swordsmanship!¡± With a cold snort, a sword light sprung forth. The man who came head-on was immediately cleaved into two. The other man was the one who had his leg cut off, seeing what happened, he was extremely frightened and immediately tried to flee. Then again, the sword light emerged, and that man, too, was executed on the spot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°My luck doesn¡¯t seem too bad, to encounter such treasures.¡± Jiang Xiaobai promptly put the Illusory Spirit Fruits into his bag. But just as he was putting the fruit into his bag, over a dozen people suddenly appeared, all of them emanating the aura of the mid-stage of crossing tribulations. ¡°Impudent, daring to kill our people from the Heavenly Sword Sect, you bring about your own demise!¡± The man in the lead shouted angrily, directly launching his sword attacking Jiang Xiaobai. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 501: I am the Father You Can’t Have Chapter 501: Chapter 501: I am the Father You Can¡¯t Have In the middle of a desert, Ao Yan, holding a divine long sword, walked coldly ahead. Behind her, Ao Cheng and AnRan were cautiously observing the surrounding sand sea. The trio¡¯s luck could be considered as either good or bad. They ran into each other less than ten minutes after entering the secret realm. However, the place seemed extremely dangerous, with numerous beasts resembling giant scorpions lurking below the sand sea¡ªcompletely undetectable by their psychic minds. They could ambush them at any moment of carelessness! The scorpions, aside from their sneak attacks, possessed terrifying strength. Their venomous stingers were incredibly sharp and highly toxic! Ao Cheng had witnessed, with his own eyes, a man being impaled on the spot, his corpse turning purple afterward! Therefore, the three had to proceed cautiously, splitting into two groups to avoid any catastrophe. Bam! Suddenly a cloud of dust rose, followed by a scorpion tail, thicker than a man, sprouting forth. Its black shell and sharp venomous sting glinted coldly in the light. The stinger targeted Ao Yan¡¯s back and swiftly struck. Ao Yan reacted instantly, dodged to the side and swung her sword with a sweeping arc, easily chopping off the scorpion¡¯s tail. ¡°Roar!¡± A giant black scorpion roared and burrowed out of the sand sea. Its two enormous pincers, like potent weapons, waved about as they charged at Ao Yan. ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a beast in the Unity Period.¡± Ao Yan snorted coldly, waving her sword rapidly and dispatched the black scorpion into pieces. ¡°Sister-in-law is awesome!¡± AnRan shouted as if he was a die-hard fan. Ao Yan ignored him and just stared at a sand dune in front of her. During the fight, she thought she saw something behind that sand dune. Immediately, the three hurried toward it. Over the dune, they saw a black castle standing tall. Elated, the trio moved closer to it. What was strange was as they approached the castle, they suddenly disappeared on the spot. ¡­ ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± In the woods, a man with a severed arm, covered in blood, struggled on the ground. Terror and shock were evident in his eyes! In front of him, Jiang Xiaobai wielded a blood-stained Divine Sword, Yuanhong, and smiled icily. ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m the dad you¡¯ll never have!¡± With a scoff, Jiang Xiaobai swung his sword, removing the man¡¯s head. The large head rolled on the ground, eyes wide with indignation. Thud! Jiang Xiaobai suddenly knelt on one knee, supporting his body with Yuanhong, his other hand clenching his shoulder. ¡°Damn it, these swordsmen have no honor, ambushing me, a minor Dividing the Gods stage cultivator?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and spat out a mouthful of bloody spit. Just after he had killed two people and claimed the Illusory Spirit Fruit, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples appeared and launched an attack on him. Swordsmen were formidable, especially these men who were all in the mid-stage of Crossing the Tribulation period. Even if Jiang Xiaobai were incredibly powerful, he couldn¡¯t withstand the assault of more than ten people. He barely survived, at great risk, by dealing lethal blows which the others didn¡¯t, and killing all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples. Resting for a while and consuming two healing pills, he managed to recover somewhat from his injuries. Opening his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai started collecting the spoils of war but with furrowed brows. During the fight, he felt that their sword techniques bore some resemblance to his own Nine Heavens Starsword technique, although theirs was obviously a lesser version. If they had mastered the full version, Jiang Xiaobai, who knew the horror of the Nine Heavens Starsword technique, understood that he would definitely die! ¡°It seems I have to check out this Heavenly Sword Sect eventually. Why does it have so many similarities with the Nine Heavens Starsword technique?¡± Murmuring to himself, Jiang Xiaobai abandoned the corpses and hurried off in a direction. Treasures weren¡¯t of great importance now. He was more worried about the safety of Ao Yan and the others. The secret realm was filled with danger and ferocious beasts. The arrogance of those from the Holy City made things worse. If any mishap occurred, Jiang Xiaobai would regret it for the rest of his life. If only he had brought a device that could pinpoint each other¡¯s location. After running for more than half an hour, Jiang Xiaobai heard the sounds of a fight. Upon investigating, he felt somewhat relieved. Thank God he checked, for it was Mo Yu who was engaged in combat. Mo Yu was up against seven or eight men. At that moment, she was barely holding up, at risk of being killed at any moment. Jiang Xiaobai immediately rushed forward and started attacking. The enemies, who were all at the stage of mid-term Fusion, were mere puppies before him, easily slain. ¡°Are you okay?¡± After killing the men, Jiang Xiaobai went over to Mo Yu and inquired about her condition. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a few injuries.¡± Mo Yu shook her head: ¡°Quick, go find Zhuang Huanling. She was trying to save me and lured away a group of them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, took Mo Yu with him, and raced off in a direction. They quickly found Zhuang Huanling, but she was quite fierce, having killed more than a dozen pursuers singlehandedly. When Zhuang Huanling met them, she almost thought Jiang Xiaobai was an enemy as well. The six-member team now had three people together, leaving the other half unaccounted for. After finding Zhuang Huanling and Mo Yu being pursued, Jiang Xiaobai was more worried about Ao Yan and the others. He immediately set off again after a brief rest, allowing the two women to recover a bit. The only good news was that this secret realm wasn¡¯t too vast. One more day of searching should be enough to find them. ¡°Earlier, Mu Qingyu mentioned that there are many treasures here, and even a treasure that the Towards Heaven Sect cannot resist. Did you find anything fishy when you came over?¡± On the way, Zhuang Huanling turned to ask Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°No, although I did find many good things, there was no trace of any treasure. I only found some spirit fruits.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, then squinted his eyes: ¡°But I always feel like this place is like someone¡¯s backyard. Spirit fruits are everywhere, and there are beds of spirit herbs.¡± ¡°Perhaps someone once lived here?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Probably.¡± Zhuang Huanling nodded: ¡°As far as I know, most secret realms are man-made, either for inheritance, as their own personal spaces, or simply for providing a testing ground to others.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep searching. This place isn¡¯t big, and we have seven days total. We should be able to find the others over time. Also, don¡¯t worry too much. Ao Yan and the others are quite strong; they won¡¯t face much danger.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, hoping that was the case. However, as time passed, half a day had gone by. He encountered several groups but couldn¡¯t find any trace of Ao Yan. Jiang Xiaobai became increasingly anxious, and a sense of foreboding gradually spread in his heart. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 502: Speculation Chapter 502: Chapter 502: Speculation The subsequent exploration indirectly confirmed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s conjecture. This place really was the backyard garden of some person or power, as they once again encountered a Ling medicine garden! However, these Ling medicines were not highly advanced, just some common basic ones, but their growth time was truly terrifying. The efficacy of the medicines had reached its peak. Jiang Xiaobai casually picked a little Ling medicine and stashed it away, continuing his exploration. He was eager to find the location of Ao Yan and the others, but he had almost covered half of this secret space and could not see any trace of the trio. Moreover, along the way, although there were many good things, they were not as exaggerated as what Mu Qingyu had said before. ¡°Now the only area left to search is the east, let¡¯s go and see, if¡­¡± Zhuang Huanling spoke, leaving the rest of her words unspoken. No one wanted to hear words of defeat. ¡°No problem, this place should be a secret base of some sect. I guess there must be a main base somewhere that we have not discovered yet. It must be in the eastern area. I estimate that Ao Yan and the others are probably there.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently, but he started moving faster. Arriving at the eastern area, their swift strides came to an abrupt halt. Because what appeared before them was a ruin! It appeared to be the area of a large sect! ¡°As expected, this is a sect¡¯s own secret realm,¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured, his heart fluttering with anticipation. Ao Yan has not appeared so far, so she must be in this area. Hereafter, the trio began to carefully investigate the area. From the level of wreckage, it seemed that this place had been abandoned for hundreds of years. The traces of the array, and the materials used to construct the main hall were all severely decayed. If there were any treasures in this place, it would be a miracle. However, there are quite a few people here, dozens of whom walked into the area to carefully examine the corners, hoping to find some opportunities. Everyone became extremely alert when they met and no altercations broke out; it simply wasn¡¯t worth it to fight in this place. As they ventured deeper into the ruins, they found nothing of value, and Jiang Xiaobai had seen no trace of Ao Yan and the others. Just when Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled, he suddenly saw someone from a family that had a good relationship with the An Family. ¡°Brother, have you seen my friends?¡± Jiang Xiaobai approached. He had a deep impression of this person. This family appeared to have a good relationship with Mu Qingyu when they were at the An Family¡¯s main hall. The man also recognized Jiang Xiaobai and rushed to say, ¡°Behind, I came from there. There¡¯s a desert of sand dunes where there¡¯s absolutely nothing, quite clean. I saw your friends there.¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart trembled with joy. No treasure could be more important than his wife. Jiang Xiaobai thanked the man gratefully and even gave him some Ling stones as a token of gratitude. He then dashed towards the area behind him and true enough, he saw a large desert. Just as he was about to rush into it, Mo Yu caught Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist. ¡°Look there.¡± Mo Yu pointed ahead. Looking over, they saw the sands of the dune moving and suddenly a pair of human legs emerged from it, followed by a giant black scorpion, biting into a human corpse as it crawled out. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai and the others, the scorpion immediately abandoned the corpse in its mouth and charged towards them. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, ¡°So, this place is dangerous.¡± A sword swept past, and the black scorpion was instantly bisected. Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to proceed, the sand dune churned again and one by one, giant scorpions emerged from it, becoming a dense swarm. Jiang Xiaobai and the others were shocked at the sight! What a joke, there were so many! Although these giant scorpions were not very strong, their sheer numbers were overwhelming. There were countless numbers crawling out from the sand dunes, not to mention how many more were hiding deep within the dunes! Looking at the endless sand dunes behind them, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed in deep worry. If the situation behind them was similar to this, then the chances for Ao Yan and the others seemed slim! ¡°We cannot delay any longer, we must hurry in and find them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a cold huff. His sword swept forward fiercely, sending out an astonishing display of sword energy. The terrifying power of the sword could cut even those in the mid-stage of crossing tribulation. Although the scorpions were numerous, they stood no chance. With a single swing, the sword split the sand dune in front of him in two. Everywhere the sword radiance passed, not a single scorpion survived! Black fragments of scorpion bodies flew all over the sky, the nauseating stench of blood filled the air. The scorpions seemed to have been frightened by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s formidable strength. After witnessing the power of his sword, the remaining scorpions burrowed into the sand and disappeared. Ignoring the digressing scorpions, Jiang Xiaobai soared into the sky, hoping to find traces of Ao Yan and the others as soon as possible. As a result, flying in the air attracted more scorpions, and the pace of the heavens and the earth seemed to be restricted as the resistance in the air increased tremendously! Eventually, even using Wind Evasion, Jiang Xiaobai could no longer fly, and he had to land on the sands, releasing sword radiance as he swept forward. Others were walking cautiously around here, fearing an ambush, but Jiang Xiaobai was different. He was not afraid of being ambushed, instead, he was worried that there were no scorpions. Wherever he went, he stirred up the scorpions. They emerged one after another and as soon as they crawled out of the sand, Jiang Xiaobai slaughtered them with his sword. In this way, after walking for a full half an hour and seeing many bodies of monks but still no traces of Ao Yan, Jiang Xiaobai became even more worried. Looking at the yet-to-be-explored desert in front of him, his heart clenched in worry. At that moment, he saw what seemed to be something black behind a sand dune. Killing all the scorpions who were burrowing out due to the disturbance, he speedily reached the top of the sand dune. He then witnessed a black castle standing silently in the barren desert not far away. Upon seeing it, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. Previously, they had passed through the ruins of a collapsed sect. That place was a relic of a sect, but it was already a ruin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the black castle in front of him showed no signs of damage at all, inevitably arousing suspicion. Remembering the safety of Ao Yan and the others, Jiang Xiaobai decided to stop thinking too much and went straight forward. He thought to himself, they probably saw this thing and went inside. The more he thought about this, the faster he moved. Zhuang Huanling and Mo Yu, who followed closely, watched as Jiang Xiaobai suddenly disappeared before their eyes. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Found Ao Yan Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Found Ao Yan Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sudden disappearance shocked the two women. The two looked at each other, clueless about what had just happened. Zhuang Huanling¡¯s first thought was that there might be some kind of formation here. But after careful examination, they found no traces of any formations. They couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. But just like that, Jiang Xiaobai disappeared into thin air without warning! ¡°What do we do?¡± Mo Yu anxiously looked at Zhuang Huanling. For a moment, Zhuang Huanling clenched her teeth, ¡°What can we do? Our strength is inferior to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, and the desert is full of those sneaky, aggressive scorpions. Going back is not an option. We can only press forward.¡± With that, Zhuang Huanling gritted her teeth and cursed Jiang Xiaobai in her heart. Damn it, he could¡¯ve waited for us before rushing ahead. Now that he¡¯s gone, what are we supposed to do? Although furious, Zhuang Huanling had no choice but to press forward with determination. If the two of them stayed here alone, they would soon be overrun by the scorpions. After taking a few steps forward, they too suddenly vanished into the desert. Their surroundings began to shift rapidly, giving them a roller-coaster-like feeling. When they came to their senses, they found themselves in a massive hall, where Jiang Xiaobai was standing with Ao Yan and others. It wasn¡¯t just the six of them, there were many others from different factions, all eyeing the newcomers suspiciously. Seeing that Ao Yan and the others were safe, Jiang Xiaobai finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°What¡¯s the situation here?¡± Looking at the dark hall before him, Jiang Xiaobai frowned, scanning the scenery around him as he spoke. But this seemed to be a fully enclosed hall, he couldn¡¯t see any doors or even cracks! It was quite bizarre! ¡°I have no idea. We¡¯ve been here for about half a day, nothing has happened, but people keep showing up.¡± Ao Yan said. They too were suddenly transported into this mysterious dark hall while they were walking. But nothing had happened since they arrived, which was extremely bizarre. There was nothing inside the hall, and they had tried every possible way to leave but to no avail. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai frowned. He exchanged a random teleportation talisman from his system and found that it worked, which relieved him. No matter what dangerous event occurred, as long as he placed everyone in the Pagoda, he could escape with the talisman. So, they were safe for now. Just when he was thinking about this, the voice of the system suddenly rang out. ¡°Successfully upgraded to System 3.0!¡± ¡°After this upgrade, the triggering conditions for choices will be simplified; one choice will be triggered randomly every three days. The task rewards have also been simplified. The option to increase the lifespan will no longer appear, reward options will focus on enhancing the host¡¯s power.¡± ¡°Reminder: you have completed one layer of depiction. You still have one opportunity to draw lots. Please remember.¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have triggered a choice!¡± ¡°Choice 1: Use the teleportation talisman to leave the Nightmare Hall. Reward: 100 celestial stones.¡± ¡°Choice 2: Choose one person and kill him within three minutes. Reward: 10,000 celestial stones, a strand of meritorious service.¡± ¡°Choice 3: Pass the Nightmare Trial. Rewards: A Strand of Merit, the power of a law, ten soul paintings, and ten reputation points.¡± ¡°Reminder: The Nightmare Trial is different from other trials. This trial will test the host¡¯s psychological resilience. If the host can pass the trial within one day, a random reward will be granted.¡± The system¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in his mind, startling Jiang Xiaobai at first. But soon, his surprise turned into excitement. The system was upgraded again, secretly? He had wondered why the system had been silent recently. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could still enter the War God¡¯s space and exchange items from the system¡¯s points mall, he would have thought the system had crashed. And with every upgrade, Jiang Xiaobai gained a lot! This time, the choices were also exceptionally good. Generally, the third choice offered the best rewards, but also came with the most terrifying difficulties. Jiang Xiaobai admitted that he always wanted the best reward, but sometimes he had to consider the circumstances. For example, this time, he was definitely going to choose the third option! Joking aside, the third option seemed tailor-made for him. These rewards would greatly help his cultivation! Whether it was the power of law or the soul paintings! ¡°The third one!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself in his heart. Afterward, he decided to check the status of the first layer of depiction that he had completed. However, the system prompted another choice. ¡°Congratulations, you have triggered a choice!¡± ¡°Choice 1: Kiss Ao Yan. Reward: the celestial level body technique ¡®Cloud-Stepping Dragon Dance.¡¯ ¡°Choice 2: Choose one person and kill him within three minutes. Reward: 10,000 celestial stones, a strand of Merit.¡± ¡°Choice 3: Kick the wall directly in front of you. Reward: one-tenth of the ¡®Grand Master Elixir Art¡¯.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the three choices before him and his eyes sparkled. Are you kidding me? The ¡®Grand Master Elixir Art¡¯ again? He hadn¡¯t seen this item in a long time. He only had about three-tenths of the art so far, including the incomplete version given as a reward for Huseng¡¯s training. Now he had another one? If he could complete this choice, he would be very close to learning the complete ¡®Grand Master Elixir Art¡¯! Truth be told, Jiang Xiaobai was very tempted! He knew full well, though, the more tantalizing the reward, the more challenging the task was likely to be! The ¡®Grand Master Elixir Art¡¯ would not come easily! ¡°Damn, system, are you trying to corner me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was torn. He wanted the reward from the third choice very much. But can it be as simple as kicking the wall? ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡± ¡°The system specifically mentioned the wall directly in front and was so specific about it. This definitely has to mean something.¡± ¡°Maybe, completing the task will get me the reward, but the consequences could be dire!¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, considering his current situation where he didn¡¯t know what was going on, being reckless was inviting disaster. If unforeseen dangers arose that he could not handle, he would have to use the talisman to escape and miss out on this secret location. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After pondering for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai took the safe option and chose the first option. As for the Grand Master Elixir Art, he believed in one thing. As long as he survived, he would eventually obtain it! Yes, that¡¯s the spirit! Then, he suddenly turned and in the stunned gaze of Ao Yan, held her face and planted a kiss on her lips. In an instant, the room fell into a deathly silence! Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Chapter 504: The System’s Benefits Are Spot On Chapter 504: Chapter 504: The System¡¯s Benefits Are Spot On Although the number of people in this black hall was not large, they were all recognized faces, who had witnessed numerous great events in their lives. Yet they swore that they had never witnessed such a scene in their lifetime! How could two people simply start to kiss on the spot? Were they completely ignoring everyone else present? ¡°This is outrageous, totally excessive!¡± ¡°Damn, are these two mocking that I¡¯ve never even held a woman¡¯s hand in my life?¡± ¡°I suddendly feel so jealous, what should I do? The more jealous I am, the more I want to watch.¡± ¡°Damn it, wish I hadn¡¯t seen this without paying.¡± People murmured in argument, their faces filled with resentment. Many had a fiery glaze in their eyes as they pointed their looks at Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan. This was too much tyranny. Even Ao Cheng and Anran, who were standing aside, were taken aback by the scene. Ao Yan herself hadn¡¯t reacted, not knowing why Jiang Xiaobai had suddenly done this. No matter what, it was quite sweet. Boom! Feeling flustered, Ao Yan quickly pushed Jiang Xiaobai away, her face flushed as she gently rubbed her burning cheeks. ¡°Have you gone mad, what are you doing?¡± Ao Yan wondered, while occasionally glancing at others around them. She felt ashamed to show herself in front of them. Yet Jiang Xiaobai just chuckled merrily. ¡°No, just that our emotions had developed to such an extent, I couldn¡¯t restrain myself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed off, but Ao Yan scolded him in response. After all, it was impossible for a cold-tempered Ao Yan to do such a thing. Recalling the event that had just taken place, Ao Yan felt a blush of embarrassment washing over her, she wished if she could just crawl into a hole. Afterwards, she simply ignored Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°That¡¯s how you behave Jiang Xiaobai, Is it because my Jinlian is not around you guys?¡± Ao Cheng grumbled,¡±Damn it, once we go back, I must look for Jinlian and others.¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared with laughter and did not say anything, after all, he couldn¡¯t tell them this was the task given by his system, could he? The rewards, of course, were received. ¡°Wandering Dragon Transform Clouds Step¡± was a technique that significantly enhanced the speed of movement. After understanding it, Jiang Xiaobai realized that it was even faster than his Wind Escape! Just then, the voice of his system suddenly echoed in his mind. ¡°In honor of the system upgrade version 3.0, we will introduce several discounts. The score mall price is greatly reduced, and a new function is also introduced,¡± ¡°The first host task to receive a relevant esoteric method of Kung Fu martial arts will offer the opportunity to upgrade halfway to great perfection for half price.¡± ¡°The host can spend 150,000 fame points to upgrade the ¡®Wandering Dragon Transform Clouds Step¡¯ to great perfection. Do you want to upgrade?¡± Upon hearing the system¡¯s voice in his head, Jiang Xiaobai was flabbergasted! Good gracious, the strength of the system upgrade was remarkable! The last time when the version 2.0 was launched, it opened the ultra-powerful Ares Space, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay attention to it at that time. Yet now, version 3.0 was even more terrifying ¨C it not only offered a significant reduction in mall prices but also gave a 50% discount. Right after Gu Ning made his reputation skyrocket once before, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have many points. However, he now had over 400,000 points at hand. Without a second thought, Jiang Xiaobai spent 150,000 points to upgrade the ¡°Wandering Dragon Transform Clouds Step¡± straight up to the great perfection! Although he was down by 150,000 points, his power had significantly increased! His later move was to open the fame mall and urgently check the cost needed to upgrade the Nine Days Star Sword Method to great perfection. And he was shocked by the findings! It just required 200,000 points, that¡¯s all? The current price was nowhere near the earlier one, almost only a third! He didn¡¯t hesitate at all and upgraded the Nine Days Star Sword Law to the great perfection level. It was still the vast starry sky, but when Jiang Xiaobai appeared, he was incredibly clear-headed. He could closely observe the radiance of each star, countless shimmering entities that were beyond counting. Immersed in this ocean of stars, Jiang Xiaobai felt as though his realm was being elevated. In the black hall, Jiang Xiaobai embraced the serenity of the starry sea with his eyes closed and a terrifying sword intent was constantly bursting from his body! The sword intent continued to rise, it was becoming increasingly vast, increasingly sharp! The terrifying sword intent left everyone else breathless. Zhuang Huanling was dumbfounded as he stared at Jiang Xiaobai, his mouth twitching incessantly. ¡°This is really a monster, how long has it been, he¡¯s already making a breakthrough?¡± ¡°I guess his power is going to increase quite a bit again.¡± As time passed, after about fifteen minutes, Jiang Xiaobai had completely comprehended the third realm of Nine Days Star Sword Law. The entire sword method, to date, was of the great perfection level and there was no space for further upgrade. And as a result, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s power had massively increased! He felt that he now could match strength with those who had crossed the tribulation, Unlike before when he could only confront them when the conditions were favorable. Unless using his acquired spiritual treasures, he still couldn¡¯t directly confront the peak power of Crossing Tribulation after term. But now it was different, with the increase in his sword technique, his overall strength had significantly improved. He had now reached the same realm level! If he had to confront Feng Xiushan as before, Jiang Xiaobai believed that with two strokes, the golden ball of protection on Feng Xiushan¡¯s body would have shattered! Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaobai was tremendously excited about his increased power. His self-defense capability had become stronger! Having analyzed his own situation, Jiang Xiaobai realized that the system upgrade had led him to have a pursuit of another level. Fame! The prices for everything were quite high when he had superior reputation previously. For instance, when Jiang Xiaobai had first redeemed the Slaying Immortal Sword Formation, it had cost him 600,000 points! But now, he only needed 200,000 points to redeem it! The price was one-third of what it used to be! This was the benefit that came with the system upgrade, and it also reminded Jiang Xiaobai that uses of fame points had broadened. To earn points, besides completing tasks, he needed to enhance his reputation! ¡°It seems the target for the next stage is already pretty clear.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. Just as he was planning to inquire the system about the conditions required for the upgrade, suddenly, a group of people entered from outside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And as these people entered the black hall, the hall was instantly filled with a flash of purple light. Boom! Something seemed to have been triggered. The entire black hall began to tremble relentlessly, and then everyone saw the black wall in front of them slowly rising upward. A pitch-black path appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Seeing the passage in front of them, everyone looked at each other blankly, unable to comprehend the situation! Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Beginning the Trial Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Beginning the Trial The sudden appearance of the passage puzzled everyone, as they couldn¡¯t understand why there had been no reactions from the great hall even after they had been there for so long, yet now a passage had suddenly emerged? Nobody dared to act rashly. After all, they were all utterly unfamiliar with this mystic place and even the great hall itself. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, constantly staring at the dark passage in front of him, then he turned to observe the people who had just entered. It seemed as if it was at the instant these people entered the great hall that such changes occurred. He quickly counted the number of people in the hall, and concluded there were exactly twenty! The system had previously hinted that this place seemed to be called the ¡°Nightmare Trial¡±. Without a system, others wouldn¡¯t think things through in the same way. They all remained extremely alert, their eyes fixed upon the dark passage. They seemed terrified that something might suddenly emerge from the passage any second. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, squinted his eyes. From multiple hints given by the system, he roughly understood that the trial had now been triggered! Perhaps, reaching a count of twenty participants was the prerequisite to triggering the trial? ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ao Yan slowly asked, walking up to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes: ¡°I can almost guess that this is a trial ground. We saw plenty of ruins when we came here earlier¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t possibly disclose his possession of a system, so using the ruins of the previous sect buildings they had discovered, he inferred that this could be a trial inside a sect¡¯s premises. After all, everyone who came here had been teleported into a desert right from the beginning, and then they found the black castle. Ao Yan and the others didn¡¯t even know what lay beyond the desert. However, without a doubt, once Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words of speculation were spoken, everyone understood that this place might potentially be the biggest opportunity. At that moment, quite a few people felt their heartstrings being pulled. A few had already stepped forth and entered the black passage. However, after the first person who entered eerily disappeared in front of their eyes, the others dared not act rashly anymore. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, was rather casual about it. With the help of the system, he knew that this was a trial related to one¡¯s will and state of mind. He quietly informed his teammates of the situation in general. Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai in awe. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang Xiaobai understood their gaze¡ª How the hell do you know? ¡°It¡¯s a secret,¡± Jiang Xiaobai simply replied through a voice transmission. No one else said anything more. Only AnRan looked resentful. He always felt that this was something Mu Qingyu had quietly told Jiang Xiaobai. Thinking so made AnRan feel a strange wave of sadness well up within him. Though you treat me as your real son, you actually didn¡¯t tell me? Jiang Xiaobai, of course, had no idea what AnRan was thinking. He simply warned everyone to be cautious, then stepped into the passage first. As soon as his two feet had entered, he instantly felt a change in the scenes in front of him, and he found himself in a grand, glittering hall. Turning his head to look, there was no passage behind him. Yet, Jiang Xiaobai was sure that he had only taken two steps. ¡°It probably uses the same method as when we first entered the black castle.¡± JiangXiongbai muttered to himself. Having understood that the Nightmare Trial had begun, he didn¡¯t think about anything else. Instead, he started to examine the extravagant main hall. The main hall was extraordinarily luxurious. Everything in sight was made of precious and valuable treasures. Jiang Xiaobai could even see that the fruits placed on the table in front of him were all heavenly and earthly spiritual fruits. ¡°Nightmare, Nightmare, does it magnify one¡¯s deepest desires?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. He knew this was a trial, so he didn¡¯t touch the spiritual fruits in front of him. Who knew if such a small action would lead to a trial failure and cause some unforeseen accident? As he was thinking, the doors of the grand hall suddenly opened behind him. A dazzling light appeared, revealing beautiful landscapes outside. Jiang Xiaobai stepped out of the main hall and saw the entire sky filled with golden, sacred light. Everywhere was filled with a peaceful and serene aura. He was standing on a mountain peak. Lowering his head, Jiang Xiaobai could see many buildings below, which seemed to be a sect? ¡°Your Excellency.¡± A voice came from beside him. Jiang Xiaobai turned and saw a woman ¨C respectful just like Ao Yan ¨C standing by his side. ¡°Your Excellency, the Sky Demon Sect has been eradicated. Our sect is now the most powerful force in the entire Immortal World with no one able to oppose us.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Emperor has been notified and is holding a victory banquet for you. Please, Your Excellency.¡± The woman in front of him was extremely respectful, just as if she were one of his subordinates. Jiang Xiaobai took a closer look and saw that this woman¡¯s demeanor, appearance, and even the aura she gave off, were all exactly like Ao Yan¡¯s! But Jiang Xiaobai knew that it wasn¡¯t Ao Yan. Having read through thousands of fantasy novels online in his past life, he knew some tricks of the mystic trials and realized that all of this was illusory. ¡°If you want to bewitch my inner self, please, can¡¯t you use a little more conventional means? What I feel for Yan¡¯er is the love of a husband for his wife, not the desire to subdue her and treat her as a concubine.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and murmured to himself. However, it seemed as though his words had been heard by this mystic place. The respectful expression on Ao Yan¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a grim cold smile. The next second, Ao Yan screamed and tumbled to the ground. Simultaneously, the scene around Jiang Xiaobai changed rapidly, transforming into a cozy small home. Ao Yan was lying in his arms, her body a mess of blood. Her left hand along with her entire shoulder had been torn off, and her right hand was tightly clutching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist. She was shaking all over, her eyes red and filled with resentment. ¡°Xiaobai¡­ I can¡¯t hold on anymore, our child¡­¡± As Ao Yan spoke, she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. To be honest, when Jiang Xiaobai saw this scene, he was indeed startled and in immense pain. But he immediately realized that this was the work of the Nightmare Trial. Even though the Ao Yan in front of him seemed incredibly real, Jiang Xiaobai was not moved. He knew that all of this was just an illusion created by his mind. It could mimic reality to the greatest extent. But, fictional is, after all, fictional. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All of this was none other than a nightmare. ¡°Fine, if you can¡¯t hold on, just go peacefully. If it¡¯s really bad, I¡¯ll find a good Feng Shui burial ground for you,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. The frail body in his arms shuddered, then let out a cold hum and dissipated into nothingness. Jiang Xiaobai again found himself in the golden main hall. ¡°System notification, the first stage of the Nightmare Trial has ended. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: 506 Chapter 506: 506 Hearing the system¡¯s voice in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai casually nodded. Humph, just another Nightmare Trial. No big deal. Just as he prepared to continue waiting for the next step of the Nightmare Trial, his body suddenly stiffened. The system? What a joke! When did the system ever provide reminders for this kind of thing? Even though he¡¯s currently tackling a task to complete the Nightmare Trial within a day, the system wouldn¡¯t give a progress alert! It never does! Like with his Rainbow Primordial Spirit task. Unless he actively asked, the system wouldn¡¯t make a peep until he completed the first stage. ¡°Another Nightmare? Gee, it really doesn¡¯t miss a beat. There¡¯s a slight sense of immersion now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly. Just as he finished speaking, he felt a sound of something shattering near his ear. Next, the golden hall in front of him continuously crumbled until everything turned pitch black. ¡°Hey, can you get more exciting? This trick isn¡¯t working.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly again, examining his surroundings continuously. All around was pitch black; it was so dark that he couldn¡¯t see his hand in front of his face. After waiting for a moment without any response, Jiang Xiaobai started questioning and shouting again. But there was still no reaction at all. ¡°That¡¯s odd, is that it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat puzzled. If the Nightmare Trial was this simple, it could indeed be deemed as child¡¯s play. Since there was pitch darkness here, he couldn¡¯t afford to wander around aimlessly. He could only stand in place. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai was silently calculating time in his mind. Another hour or so passed, still nothing happened. The supposed illusions, the supposed tests, none of them showed up. Besides, Jiang Xiaobai found that the silence surrounding him was as still as death. He could hardly hear his own voice when he spoke! Another half an hour went by. Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he¡¯d become completely deaf. All of a sudden, he understood what was being tested here. He remembered hearing about a challenge where a person was locked in a pitch-black, sound-absorbing room. If they could last twenty-four hours, they¡¯d win a million-dollar prize. At the time, many people wanted to participate, thinking that twenty-four hours would be easy. But without any light or sound, let alone twenty-four hours, many people couldn¡¯t last even an hour. The record holder lasted two hours and firmly insisted that they had made it through twenty-four hours. Jiang Xiaobai realised this must be a test of mental state. Hence, he sat down cross-legged and tried to meditate. Since it was a test, his current world didn¡¯t allow for any form of cultivation, not even refining his Primordial Spirit. Having no other options, Jiang Xiaobai had to tough it out. This was now a competition of willpower and mental state. He wouldn¡¯t bother counting the hours as that was meaningless. Without any sense of sound or light, even as a cultivator influenced by the secret realm, he¡¯d completely lose his concept of time. The only solution was to wait, wait for the secret realm test to end. Presumably, the method of failure would be an inability to sit still and complete this test. He could imagine many participants going mad because of this. Without a sense of time, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t sure how long it had been since he¡¯d been under such torturous conditions, it was extremely uncomfortable. The feeling was such that every pore, every cell of his body was struggling and itching! It was unbearably uncomfortable! But Jiang Xiaobai managed to endure it. This small amount of pain was nothing compared to the past pain of refining his Primordial Spirit. After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a bit dizzy. Then he was back in the golden hall. Looks like the trial is set to continue. ¡°Let¡¯s break it down. The first test was the desires of the heart, the last one tested the state of mind. What¡¯s next, control over emotional states and willpower?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled to himself quietly. Then, the next second, the doors of the hall opened again. However, this time, seeing the world outside the doors, Jiang Xiaobai was no longer relaxed. Skyscrapers, bustling cities. The streets were filled with chaotic crowds and the sound of car horns. Earth! The place he traveled from! Without thinking, Jiang Xiaobai stepped out of the hall. Upon turning his head, he discovered that there was no longer a hall or door behind him. He looked like a commuting office worker amid the crowd. Looking down, he was in a suit and tie, carrying a briefcase, just like an average white-collar worker? Instinctively, Jiang Xiaobai tried to use his spiritual power, but found no reaction. ¡°Ha, in this real world, how could there be something such as spiritual power?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and shook his head. His memories of the Tianxuan Continent started rapidly fading away in his mind, the system, Ao Yan, the ancient tribes, etc. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t notice this at all! When he had crossed the bustling traffic light junction and stood beneath a bus stop, he had completely turned into an urban office worker. Taking the bus, arriving at the office, clocking in, and then sitting at his desk to switch on the computer for a busy day ahead. Jiang Xiaobai worked enthusiastically the whole day and didn¡¯t leave his desk once until the afternoon! Even the boss came by to praise Jiang Xiaobai a couple of times. Jiang Xiaobai excitedly stood up, feeling a bright future ahead. Then it was time to finish work and wait for the last bus home. Standing in front of his small apartment window, looking out at the urban jungle, Jiang Xiaobai felt contentment. Afterward, he went to sleep. In his dream surfaced some images that didn¡¯t belong to this modern city. When he woke up the next day, he just felt somewhat bewildered. Then, he continued to lead the life of work and home. For several consecutive days, it continued as such. However, slowly, Jiang Xiaobai noticed an issue. How come he didn¡¯t do anything other than work and rest? Even social interactions with his co-workers were non-existent? Even though the boss would occasionally praise his earnest attitude, upon careful recollection, Jiang Xiaobai realized that the boss always said the same thing. Hum! A bell rang in his mind, and while at his workstation, Jiang Xiaobai remembered everything. He recognized that he was in the Nightmare Trial! ¡°Phew, that was really thrilling. This Nightmare is powerful, but it can¡¯t replicate reality perfectly. If I hadn¡¯t detected the anomalies, I might have been trapped here forever.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was secretly startled. He knew that the Nightmare amplifies one¡¯s deepest desires to its maximum, causing one to lose oneself in them. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect his biggest desire to be returning to modern society? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s a bit unreliable, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and chuckled. Before he came here, he was just an average office worker, without status or dignity. How could it compare with the excitement of the Tianxuan Continent? Why would he want to come back? Jiang Xiaobai thought he had seen through all the illusions, but little did he know, this was just the beginning of the real Nightmare. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Anxious Emotions Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Anxious Emotions So, since he had already figured out what¡¯s going on, why hadn¡¯t he left this illusion trial yet? Jiang Xiaobai was a bit puzzled for a moment. Logically speaking, once such a nightmare trial illusion is exposed, the illusion would immediately dissipate, and then either it would be a completed trial or it would enter into the next layer of challenge. But now Jiang Xiaobai was obviously aware that he was in the illusion and hadn¡¯t been absorbed into it. So why couldn¡¯t he leave? ¡°How odd, System¡­ System, Dad?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself ¡­ There was no response whatsoever. After thinking for a while, Jiang Xiaobai felt that this trial must be testing how he could escape. Then he stood up from his workstation, looked around, and found that all the employees around him were busy working hard. He was in a skyscraper. He paid no attention to the people around him, walked straight to the floor-to-ceiling window, and looking at the hustle and bustle of the world outside made Jiang Xiaobai feel a touch of nostalgia. Back when he was in this world, despite the hardships he faced, there were moments of little happiness. But after he left for Tianxuan Continent, life there was more thrilling and fun, but humans, they always feel the warm tug of nostalgia. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel much before, but now, as he looked at the scenery before him, he suddenly felt like he wanted to live a quiet life here for a while. ¡°Reality is, this is all just an illusion. Comfort in this place equates to being trapped to death in this place.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then plunged into deep thought, pondering on how to exit this illusion. This nightmare trial must be relatively advanced. Although he knew he was in an illusion, he obviously couldn¡¯t leave just by recognizing this. Perhaps, he needed to find another way to leave this place, or maybe, there was an even bigger challenge awaiting him. Either was probable! But the problem was, he felt rather clueless on where to start. However, he discovered that he was surprisingly still able to utilize his cultivation! This unexpected joy welled up in his heart, and he suddenly wanted to see what kind of effect a cultivator would have in this world. Could he be invincible in this place? With his strength, he could easily overpower the whole world. While he was lost in thought, a man suddenly appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai. Turning to look, it was the boss of the company. ¡°Haha, are you tired? It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ve been working hard these days. It¡¯s normal to take a break,¡± the boss said, laughing. Jiang Xiaobai just glanced at him and didn¡¯t pay him any more attention. He didn¡¯t want to bother with him at all. But the boss was persistent: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, although you work hard, you¡¯re ultimately an employee!¡± ¡°It¡¯s work time now, don¡¯t take it too far. I think you¡¯ve had enough rest, hurry back to your station and work!¡± ¡°Stop dawdling. If you can¡¯t finish the workload for today, stay in the office and don¡¯t leave!¡± At these words, everyone in the large office looked up. Jiang Xiaobai glanced around to see that everyone wore a schadenfreude expression on their faces. ¡°Hahaha, this bastard was acting so impressive the past few days, probably trying to please the boss. But look now, he made the boss feel like he should naturally work hard.¡± ¡°This Jiang Xiaobai is really a fool, I¡¯m speechless.¡± ¡°Why are you guys bothering with him? Instead of wasting time talking about him, you should decide what to eat for lunch!¡± The people were talking in quiet voices, but Jiang Xiaobai was different from them. Now, he had his cultivation, so naturally he could hear everything they were whispering. For a moment, he frowned. He didn¡¯t understand why, but he felt the whole mechanical and mundane environment suddenly coming alive after he regained his memory? These people were usually silent! Especially this boss, he would praise him every day, but he would say the same sentence every day, even the expression and timing of the praise were exactly the same! Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt inexplicably irritable. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I am fucking talking to you!¡± ¡°You dare to ignore me, who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a wage-earner, my company doesn¡¯t lack one like you!¡± ¡°Go to work right now, or get the fuck out of my company!¡± The boss suddenly began to roar again. Jiang Xiaobai looked over and saw a middle-aged man with a grim face, jumping up and down in rage. Within his eyes, there was nothing but disdain and mockery, his high and mighty attitude making Jiang Xiaobai even more irritable. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but an illusion. Do I really need to bother with you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a cold laugh. At his words, the boss flew into a rage, ¡°Well done, Jiang Xiaobai. You really are egregious, you dare to disregard your boss?¡± ¡°Security, where is security? Throw this dog out. From now on, you¡¯re no longer part of my company!¡± ¡°Without me to take you in, could you even find a job, you piece of trash?¡± Amidst the boss¡¯s angry reproach, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s restlessness and irritation grew. He felt a huge surge of anger bubbling up within him. He took a deep breath and loosened his tie a bit. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here any longer, it¡¯s too weird. I¡¯ll deal with it after I go out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, just as he was preparing to leave, he found that he was already surrounded by security. Several security guards with sinister smiles approached him, surrounding him in the middle, ready to make a move. At that moment, a sudden surge of rage exploded in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. He reached out to push away the man in front of him. What he hadn¡¯t realized was that he¡¯s no longer a normal human. He had subconsciously used his spiritual power in that push! As a result, that man was propelled a great distance, crashing through seven or eight walls and dying on the spot, flesh and blood splattered everywhere! Screams filled the entire office. ¡°Ah, a murder! ¡± ¡°A monster, save me, save me!¡± ¡°Who will save me, run, escape!¡± The piercing screams and the chaotic scene made Jiang Xiaobai feel as if his head was about to explode. The rage in his heart was rapidly intensifying. ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± His angry roar echoed, and instantly, all the glass in this whole building burst apart. The employees, and the boss, right before Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, exploded into a cloud of blood. Having killed so many people in Tianxuan Continent, Jiang Xiaobai was not in the least disturbed or panicked by such a scene. Even so, the restless feeling in his heart surfaced more intensely. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here. It¡¯s too weird. I need to leave first. The most important thing is to find a way to leave this illusion!¡± Immediately, he charged into the sky, disappearing into the distance. On the bank of a dam, Jiang Xiaobai was sitting and watching the sunset. Just within the span of a minute or two, he had already flown a lap around the earth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The feeling was surprisingly pleasant. The restless feeling had subsided, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out how to leave this illusion. While he was lost in thought, he suddenly heard arguing from the road not far away. Several hooligans were bullying a woman. Taking a closer look, this woman¡­looked exactly like Ao Yan! Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Kill, Kill, Kill! Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Kill, Kill, Kill! Seeing this situation, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes slightly. No need to mention that he probably knew this was deliberately created by the environment, Jiang Xiaobai originally didn¡¯t want to interfere. After all, admitting that everything was illusionary would ultimately affect his peace of mind! But the woman was identical to Ao Yan, even their names were the same! Moreover, those thugs pinned her down. Jiang Xiaobai could guess what would happen next. ¡°Illusion, oh illusion. Are you messing with me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, suddenly standing up. A surge of anxiety overwhelmed him once again. Despite knowing this was just an illusion, this woman, who looked exactly like Ao Yan, drew him in. This was what his wife looked like, after all! Jiang Xiaobai hurled a ball of spiritual energy at those punks. They were instantly pulverised. He then appeared directly in front of the woman. ¡°You¡­thank you¡­¡± The woman hurriedly stood up and, clutching her collar nervously, thanked Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, not planning to pay any attention. He wanted to find a way to leave this illusion. However, the woman suddenly gasped and fell to the ground. She clutched her ankle, a pained expression on her face. She must have twisted her ankle while being harassed by the thugs earlier. Now the woman was completely immobile. She helplessly turned to Jiang Xiaobai, causing him to sigh. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like we can get out of here anytime soon.¡± ¡°Given that you look exactly like my wife, I¡¯ll help you one more time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. He then walked over to the woman, asking for her home address. He picked her up horizontally and vanished on the spot. But in less than three seconds, he was standing in front of an old, worn-out house. It was one of the rented rooms in the city village. Many people were watching from the surroundings. Seeing the woman in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms, they sneered sarcastically. ¡°Tsk, tsk, this woman really know how to lure men, what else can she do besides this?¡± ¡°Like I said, she¡¯s out there selling herself. How could anyone want her when she¡¯s so dirty?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the clothing and packaging that are attractive. Men these days really have no brain.¡± The locals looked at the pair with looks of contempt and disgust. Hidden in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms, the woman heard everything clearly. She buried her head deep into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm. Her body trembled continuously. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai could feel the complexity of the woman¡¯s feelings due to his strong abilities. It was a mixture of sadness, sorrow, and anger. Jiang Xiaobai even sensed a strong intent to kill, which was terrifying. Only those who have killed could harbor such a strong desire to kill! Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Did the illusion create this woman based on his thoughts? Why did he suddenly feel that this was Ao Yan? ¡°It¡¯s an illusion. It must be an illusion!¡± ¡°This is all an illusion. It changes according to the heart, intentionally using these events to magnify certain emotions in my heart.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a test?¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and put the woman at the entrance of the rented room. ¡°You go in. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± After saying so, Jiang Xiaobai turned to leave. He was completely unaware of the woman behind him, who was watching him intently with familiar eyes. Just then, the sound of shattered porcelain came, followed by the woman¡¯s shriek from behind. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brow furrowed, and he whipped around. He saw the woman¡¯s neighbor throwing a porcelain bowl at her. The one throwing was a robust, fierce woman. She yelled abuse while throwing things. ¡°You damn slut, I don¡¯t care about your flirtatious behavior, but you dare seduce my husband. Are you asking for death?¡± ¡°See if I don¡¯t beat you to death today, you slut!¡± The shrew screamed and slapped the woman¡¯s face! The woman, who looked like Ao Yan, was knocked to the ground. The shrew then climbed on top of her, continually ripping and cursing at her while her husband stood by smoking! Not only that, but his gaze was also lecherous, wandering over and over certain places. Jiang Xiaobai felt a stab of pain in his heart. He knew full well this was all an illusion. But why did sting so badly? He just couldn¡¯t control his thoughts. Not only that, but the anxiety in his heart was amplifying again. Completely on impulse, Jiang Xiaobai took action, killing the man and the woman on the spot! At this moment, he felt this was his Yan¡¯er! No one was allowed to bully her! Just as he stepped over to the woman, intending to check her condition, something abnormal happened. The neighboring locals all appeared, standing at their doorsteps, watching them. Under normal circumstances, if they saw a person killed, they would be crying and screaming in panic. But now, these people were not scared at all. Instead, they pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and the woman and cursed. ¡°Shameless woman, did you lure another man over to kill people?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not human, despicable thing. Just go die!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t selling your body the only thing you¡¯re good for? Is that why your parents brought you into the world?¡± The escalating voices around them flooded Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ears. He tried to control his emotions, his fists clenched! ¡°It¡¯s all an illusion, all just an illusion!¡± ¡°This is a test for my temperament!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, trying to control himself. But the voices all around him were attacking the woman who looked like Ao Yan! He was almost at the end of his tether! Just as he was about to fly away, the woman beside him suddenly covered her face, squatted down helplessly, and started crying out of extreme humiliation and agony. In that moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt his heart break. ¡°Yan¡¯er¡­¡± ¡°Damn it all, nobody can bully Yan¡¯er!¡± ¡°Bastards, all of you die, all of you die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared in rage, his cultivation energy burst forth, instantly covering the entire rented building! All those who were cursing were blown to pieces on the spot! But it wasn¡¯t over yet. Jiang Xiaobai noticed more and more people coming, each of them with twisted faces, all denouncing the woman by his side. ¡°Scoundrel, dare to speak up, you deserve to die!¡± Bang! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s palm slammed down, a terrifying force reducing everything before him to dust! But even so, there were still endless people rushing forward from the surroundings, those harsh words about Ao Yan continued. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The words were getting more and more vulgar! Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t even noticed that his eyes had turned completely red! A killing intent filled the sky! Just as he was about to lift his hand and destroy the world, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai wake up!¡± Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: 509 Chapter 509: 509 Hearing these voices, Jiang Xiaobai felt his mind suddenly clear a lot. He quickly turned around, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. There was no one beside him, only the woman who looked like Ao Yan was constantly crying. Then the people around him who were yelling angrily kept advancing, circling Jiang Xiaobai layer by layer! He still felt restless in his heart, but he was clear from the warning of the previous voices, he couldn¡¯t keep killing like this. All of it was the illusion of the trial playing tricks. Then Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, wanting to shoot into the sky, but at this time, he suddenly found that he couldn¡¯t fly. However, to kill using spiritual power is no problem at all! Realizing the problem, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed. He knew what was happening. It was just a test of himself by using the person he cared about the most. ¡°So that¡¯s it, I thought it was something incredible.¡± ¡°You guys can curse, my heart is clear, you all are just illusions.¡± ¡°Someone, bring me some melon seeds.¡± At this moment Jiang Xiaobai completely understood, and the illusion could no longer affect his emotions. Whatever restlessness in his heart, whatever surge of killing intent. They were all intentionally influenced by the illusion. Afterwards, Those yelling people suddenly closed their mouths, each of them looking like puppet statues, lifelessly staring ahead. Everything became extremely quiet. Watching this, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly and waved his hand. The front scene turned into a little starlight, all drifting away. He appeared again in the golden hall, but this time, he found that there were people all around him. They were all the people who had entered the black hall for the trial before, at this time they were standing still with their eyes closed. Some had a fierce expression, some looked proud, some were even crying bitterly. It seemed they should be undergoing the test of the nightmare trial. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai realized that he had probably completely passed the nightmare trial. But since the nightmare test was everywhere, just in case, Jiang Xiaobai still decided to feel it out. The most difficult part of the illusion was that oneself would be affected by the illusion¡¯s judgement, like how Jiang Xiaobai was almost trapped by the illusion¡¯s influence earlier. The method to distinguish illusion and reality, is to feel the rules of the universe! In the illusion, which is actually within an array, the rules of the universe are blocked and unable to sense! But in the real world, one can feel this. Affirming that he had completely passed the nightmare trial, Jiang Xiaobai finally breathed a sigh of relief. He found it extremely taxing! ¡°Congratulations to the host for successfully passing the trial, the reward has been issued.¡± A wisp of merit, the power of law, an Yuen Shen scroll¡­ And a randomly distributed reward. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai understood that he must have completed the nightmare trial within a day. But he clearly felt that he had spent several days in the environment! ¡°System, ask how long did I stayed for this trial?¡± ¡°Fifteen minutes.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, immediately feeling as if a cold sweat was flowing. Fifteen minutes? The numerous things he experienced in the illusion space in such a short time, were simply too much to count! It also proved that methods like illusions, consciousness control were truly shocking and terrifying! ¡°If these are used properly, they could greatly help in cultivation and improvement, but if they are used unorthodoxly to deal with enemies, it is also a good method!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes could not help but gleam. If he had a method to trap the enemy in an illusion, that would truly be invincible, it would make a lot of things much easier! However, that¡¯s something for later, he clearly didn¡¯t have to think about it now. Following that, Jiang Xiaobai began to check out the randomly distributed reward from the system. ¡°Primordial Spirit experience ticket?¡± Looking at the experience ticket in the system¡¯s space, Jiang Xiaobai was a little confused. He naturally knew how strong a Primordial Spirit was, but there was no explanation on this ticket, what Primordial Spirit is it supposed to experience? ¡°System notice, this experience ticket can follow the host¡¯s wish, to have a trial opportunity of a primordial spirit, limited to ten minutes.¡± The system¡¯s voice rang out in time, Jiang Xiaobai was then overjoyed. Goodness gracious, he now had another ultimate trump card! The slither of merit was making his five fingertips shine golden now! Although the merit was also a powerful trump card, it couldn¡¯t be used recklessly, once used, there would be consequences, this was said by Baihe. Although he didn¡¯t know why, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to try. But now, Jiang Xiaobai had more confidence in roaming the Holy Domain after a period of time. In his hands he still had the Slaying Immortal Sword formation, and this primordial spirit experience ticket. At that time, the left hand with the Slaying Immortal Sword formation, the right hand with a genuine Slaying Immortal Sword, that would be, really exciting! ¡°This is exciting!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, feeling a little light-headed. Sorting out his emotions, he found Ao Yan, Ao Cheng, and others who were in the middle of their trials. The expressions of these guys varied, Ao Yan had a look of sadness, Ao Cheng was wearing a pleased smile, the siblings had completely different experiences! ¡°What I experienced was basically the most stringent test of mood, I wonder what Yan¡¯er experienced.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai was thinking this in front of Ao Yan, suddenly Ao Yan opened her eyes. At the sight of this, Jiang Xiaobai was nearly scared to jump. And the instant she opened her eyes, tears welled up, falling like rain. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai in front of her, Ao Yan threw herself at him, her arms tightly wrapping around his neck. ¡°Wu, wu, wu, wu¡­¡± ¡°Xiaobai, you¡¯re still alive¡­¡± Listening to Ao Yan¡¯s sobbing words, the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. Why does this sound so wrong? After calming down for a while, Ao Yan¡¯s emotions finally recovered from the illusion, she grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Xiaobai, is that strange place your hometown?¡± ¡°I saw the bicycle you mentioned, I also saw you¡­¡± With these words, Jiang Xiaobai was immediately stupefied! Goodness gracious, Ao Yan¡¯s illusion was also set in a modern city? Not just that, listening to Ao Yan¡¯s recount, Jiang Xiaobai was more and more shocked. Because the two experienced the same thing! The woman who looked like Ao Yan that Jiang Xiaobai saw in the illusion was actually her in real life! But according to Ao Yan, at that time she was inside the woman, and couldn¡¯t act as the dominant party, She could only watch the series of actions she took. And at the time, when Jiang Xiaobai was about to be trapped in the environment, the sudden voice that came was a cry from Ao Yan herself! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This secret realm, is quite interesting.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, it was truly magical. But he didn¡¯t think much of it, it was enough for the two to pass the secret realm. Just then, the little door in front of the golden hall suddenly opened, emitting a golden light from inside. There seemed to be a treasure! Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 511: You should have some shame Chapter 510: Chapter 511: You should have some shame Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t forget that the most important task this time was to search for treasures during his entrance into the secret realm. While this sojourn in the secret plane wouldn¡¯t significantly enhance their strength, Mu Qingyu had hinted previously that this plane was filled with countless treasures! There was even an artifact here that the Towards Heaven Sect would also covet. Previously, Zhuang Huanling and others had proposed a plan to go to the Towards Heaven Sect, which had been accepted by all. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s opinion, it was necessary to venture into the sacred city. Their abilities were already top-notch in the Eastern Region and there wasn¡¯t much of interest left for them. Moving to a new territory without a springboard would prove to be quite a hassle. So, upon seeing a small door open, both of them immediately had their eyes glowing and they quickly approached it. At this point, in the entire hall, they were the only ones who were fully conscious! If there were treasures, naturally the priority was to obtain them! Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan carefully approached and, upon a closer look, both their eyes widened in amazement! This small door led to a secret chamber filled with treasures! They were all treasures! And of very high grades; Jiang Xiaobai even saw several divine-class items. Although he didn¡¯t need them, they were his own gains after all! The only thing that puzzled Jiang Xiaobai was why there were so many treasures here. Did it mean that he could take them all away? Could this be an illusion again? At this moment, both looked at each other, seeing confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Well, never mind that. The presence of the laws of Heaven and Earth can be sensed here, it couldn¡¯t be an illusion!¡± ¡°As long as the treasures are here, we can take them all, and distribute them when we leave!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, not willing to check what was there in that moment, instead opting to store them all in his space for later! What Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect was that after he took everything, and turned around, there was a man standing at the entrance of the secret chamber! This man was of a mid-stage Tribulation Crossing cultivation level and was intently staring at Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan. ¡°Hand over the things.¡± The man said coldly. As it turned out, this man had also passed the illusion trial, but the timing was just too good, allowing him to witness Jiang Xiaobai taking all the treasures! This was troublesome! However, Jiang Xiaobai was not weak, even if the man saw him, it was basically impossible for him to take out the things that had already gone into his pocket! Well, the incident with the Creepy Dude was an exception. ¡°You must be Jiang Xiaobai, well-known in the Eastern Region, you sure live up to your reputation. Being able to break through the illusion in the first and second rounds only proves your strength.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a tyrant,¡± the man continued coolly, ¡°You can choose one item less than divine class among the treasures. The rest, hand them all over to me!¡± ¡°Consider this a sign of respect. Otherwise, do not blame me for being ruthless!¡± At his words, Jiang Xiaobai could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. What a non-tyrannical person indeed? Could you be any more shameless while making these demands? ¡°You are somewhat amusing. Do you not understand the principle of first come, first served?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°The treasures here are meant for the one who comes first. As the third one here, you can only eat dust.¡± ¡°Heh, you sure live up to your reputation. Quite the sharp tongue.¡± The man sneered, ¡°But I only believe in one thing, the treasures belong to those who are capable!¡± With that, the man¡¯s aura erupted, sending out a cold and intimidating aura. The pressure from his mid-stage Tribulation cultivation level started to envelop Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan. What surprised him, however, was that the two showed no change in their expressions. ¡°You think you¡¯re enough on your own?¡± Not only that, but Jiang Xiaobai also managed to sneak a smile as he took out Yuan Hong from his storage space. ¡°Of course I know that treasures belong to those who are capable, but Lord here didn¡¯t want to offend others. A mere mid-stage Tribulation practicer, what are you, really?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make many enemies, so please step aside. If you insist on causing trouble, I¡¯m not afraid to fight.¡± Immediately, the man¡¯s brows furrowed. Had this kid gone mad? He even looked at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ranking, which was indeed in the late stages of Dividing the Gods! What was he thinking, threatening him with the strength of the late stage of Dividing the Gods? Or did he think that having Ao Yan, who was at the peak of the Fusion stage, by his side was enough? ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not only causing trouble, but you¡¯re also extremely arrogant.¡± The man gritted his teeth, emitting an icy aura, ¡°This is your last chance. Hand over the things. Don¡¯t think that just because you have a Master backing you, our Heavenly Sword Sect fears you!¡± ¡°You should understand the might of a sword cultivator!¡± Heavenly Sword Sect! Jiang Xiaobai was again encountering this sect for the second time. But, so what? If they really wanted to stir up trouble, so be it! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was preparing to take action, the people standing in the main hall who were experiencing the illusion all woke up one after another. The instant many of them regained consciousness, they still maintained the movements and expressions from within the illusion. Some even had blood red eyes and murderous intent, desiring to kill everyone in sight! However, without the influence of the environment, everyone regained their composure quickly. They all stared at each other in bewilderment. Seeing that everyone was awake, the master of the Heavenly Sword Sect was also gnashing his teeth. If it were the previous situation where they were all experiencing the environment, it would be easy to kill Jiang Xiaobai and take away the treasures without startling anyone. No one would know, and he could simple leave. But now it was different! Everyone was awake. If he continued to snatch the treasures, the others would also get involved. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this time, Ao Cheng saw the situation of Jiang Xiaobai and the others in a daze. He immediately snorted and walked up, and the others also surrounded them. Six people against fourteen! ¡°My friends, have you all ended your illusion trials?¡± The expert from the Heavenly Sword Sect arched an eyebrow, a glint in his eye. Hearing his words, everyone shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s not that we have passed the trials. I was still undergoing the trials when I was suddenly awakened.¡± ¡°Exactly, I was enjoying the company of the beautiful women in the illusion, when it suddenly dissipated. I was almost infuriated to death!¡± ¡°It seems like everyone¡¯s trials have been suddenly interrupted, but why did it happen?¡± Everyone was talking about it, not understanding what was happening. As for Jiang Xiaobai and others who genuinely passed the trial, they probably had an understanding of the situation. Especially Jiang Xiaobai, who quickly put together all the clues, and couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to curse. The one who designed these trials was truly disgusting, placing all rewards outside, deliberately waiting for those who passed the points to come and compete for them. That in itself was understandable, but according to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s guess, every round of trials involving twenty competitors would interrupt the remainder as soon as three people passed, regardless of the stage they had reached in the trials. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, naturally, the remaining contenders would stumble upon the scene of three people fighting over the treasures, ultimately leading to a chaotic melee! ¡°The designer of these trials is truly disgustingly bizarre!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered angrily in his heart, gripping the hilt of Yuan Hong tightly in his hand. He felt that the master of the Heavenly Sword Sect would definitely make a move soon! He had seen all the treasures and he wouldn¡¯t let it go just like that! Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: 511 Chapter 511: 511 True to his word, the master from the Heavenly Sword Sect broke out into a cold scoff. He looked at the somewhat bewildered crowd and spoke out directly. ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, I should admit that I passed the trials. I am Jian Wuhui, an inner disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the Holy City.¡± Although the crowd was not quite sure what Jian Wuhui meant, they were still visibly startled. Many of them came from the Holy City. Of course, they had heard about the reputation of the Heavenly Sword Sect, as it is one of the strongest and unyielding sword-cultivation sects in the central region! And sword cultivation, the practice of mastering the intent of the sword, requires an incredibly high level of mental fortitude! It was logical then, that Jian Wuhui, who was able to pass the trials, had attained such a level. ¡°Brother Wuhui, what do you mean by that?¡± someone curiously asked. Jian Wuhui grinned, looking at Jiang Xiaobai and his companions and pointed at them suddenly. ¡°I was the first to pass the trials, followed by these two. While we were waiting, the gate suddenly swung open, revealing abundant treasures inside.¡± ¡°My initial suggestion was to share it amongst everyone. Since we met by destiny¡¯s design, it only seemed fair. But this person, out of his insatiable greed, seized all the treasures when I was unprepared!¡± ¡°Tell me, shouldn¡¯t he be made to hand over the treasures?¡± At this remark, Jiang Xiaobai was left dumbstruck. Such a vile creature, he cursed mentally. How such words could be spoken so brazenly. Ao Yan erupted in anger! Having not encountered such malicious intent in her life before, she retorted, ¡°Have some shame! It¡¯s clear that we passed the trials before you. What¡¯s wrong with us claiming the treasures?¡± As soon as those words came out, Jiang Xiaobai knew he was in trouble, but it was too late to stop her. Sure enough, a mocking smile crept onto Jian Wuhui¡¯s face. The shock was evident on everyone else¡¯s face, followed by outrage. ¡°Well, now. It seems like you¡¯re the shameless ones!¡± ¡°Such blatant lies! With your level, you dare claim you passed the trials before us?¡± ¡°Exactly, Brother Wuhui is a mid-stage Transcending Tribulation cultivator and a sword cultivating disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, extremely strong and formidable. How can he possibly trail behind you? Are you taking us for fools?¡± Jian Wuhui also chimed in opportunistically, providing additional provocations, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you really did pass the trial before me, then it was your own admission that you took the treasures.¡± ¡°There are many of us here. Isn¡¯t it a bit excessive for you alone to seize a whole room full of treasures?¡± Looking at Jian Wuhui¡¯s face, Ao Yan clenched her fists, her face colorless with rage. She was livid! How can there be such a shameless person in this world? The people, who were unaware of the real situation, all turned cold and surrounded the group. They demanded Jiang Xiaobai to hand over the treasures or face their wrath! ¡°Hmph, why waste words on such a shameless person? He¡¯s only a late-stage cultivator. Ignorant and foolish, just kill him straight away!¡± ¡°And afterwards we can evenly divide the treasures amongst us!¡± Suddenly, someone from the crowd shouted out. Ao Cheng let out a cold chuckle, ¡°What a joke! Do you believe you can simply take away what belongs to me?¡± ¡°If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡± Jiang Xiaobai too, narrowed his eyes. He realized the situation was already out of control, with this man standing right before him being the root cause of all the chaos! This was truly nauseating. As such, Jiang Xiaobai decided to make the first move! Naturally, he would not hand over his possessions. If he didn¡¯t, the others would attack. So he might as well seize the initiative! In the blink of an eye, Jiang Xiaobai vanished and reappeared directly in front of Jian Wuhui, his Vast Rainbow sword slashing down without hesitation! Everyone was taken aback while Jian Wuhui, who hadn¡¯t anticipated Jiang Xiaobai daring to make the first move, was also taken aback, quickly retreating while raising his sword in defense. But this strike from Jiang Xiaobai carried his full strength and fury! He already comprehended the Nine Heavens Starry Sky Sword Technique to the third realm, the great perfection stage! With the terrifying power of this sword attack, along with the horrifying effect of his divine sword, Vast Rainbow, even Jian Wuhui¡¯s defensive sword stance was useless! His sword was instantly shattered by Vast Rainbow! Jian Wuhui was utterly shocked amidst the flurry of fragments. He used all his strength to dodge to the left, narrowly evading a lethal strike. However, even so, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword almost severed Jian Wuhui¡¯s right shoulder. The wound was alarmingly severe! His first attack unsuccessful, Jiang Xiaobai was not surprised. After all, Jian Wuhui is a mid-stage Transcending Tribulation expert, and should have some form of reaction capability. Immediately after, Jiang Xiaobai dashed forward, attempting another attack. Without his weapon, Jian Wuhui would either die or be seriously crippled under this strike! In the split second, Jian Wuhui let out a furious roar. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you will regret this, I will make sure of it!¡± Having said that, Jian Wuhui vanished into thin air! Such a tactic left Jiang Xiaobai surprised. Did this man also possess a teleportation talisman? However, he didn¡¯t think about it much. The current situation was still dangerous, he needed to deal with the surrounding people first. At the moment Jiang Xiaobai made his move, Ao Yan, Ao Cheng, and the others also lunged. Six of them, overpowering more than a dozen! Although top combatants were only Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan, not all the opponents were Transcending Tribulation experts, and they had been taken by surprise by Jiang Xiaobai and his companions. Suddenly, the enemies were in disarray, hastily defending themselves. To add to the chaos, Jiang Xiaobai was demonstrating his prowess. The improvements he had gained before the trials began broke out in full at this moment. The Dragon Transforming Cloud Step was incredibly formidable. Compared to his previous evasion technique, this body technique had better combat effectiveness! Like a phantom, he danced among the crowd, his speed so swift that no one could detect his trace! Additionally, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword technique was also extremely terrifying. Just a minute into the fight, he had already slain three people, including an early-stage Transcending Tribulation cultivator! Seeing this, those who were eyeing the treasures were scared out of their minds! ¡°What the hell! How can a late-stage cultivator have such a terrifying power?¡± ¡°Can even an early-stage Transcending Tribulation expert be easily slaughtered?¡± Meanwhile, Jian Wuhui, who ignited the situation, had also fled using a unique method, causing those who were still fighting to lose the guts to face Jiang Xiaobai. One after another, they scurried out of the grand hall! ¡°Hmph, a bunch of incompetent curs, swayed by the wind like leaves, thought they could pick on me?¡± ¡°And they dare to slander my sister, do they have a death wish?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Cheng looked coldly in the direction of the fleeing men, snorting derisively. Throughout the battle, the six suffered no injuries. After all, most of the frenzied massacring was done by Jiang Xiaobai, who was more than enough to handle this group on his own. After driving everyone away, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think much about it, only making a mental note of Jian Wuhui of the Heavenly Sword Sect. ¡°We should check out our winnings quickly. Those people won¡¯t leave things as they are. We have to flee as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said urgently. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Jiang Xiaobai Must Die Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Jiang Xiaobai Must Die Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. They could say that the most valuable treasures of the secret realm were in their hands, and there was no point in staying any longer. Moreover, among those who had entered the secret realm this time, many were from the power of the Holy City. Their strength was formidable, and even those at the lowest level were people like Ouyang Haohai who were about to enter the Half-Step Cross Tribulation. As soon as those guys who had just escaped spread the news, they would definitely be surrounded and pursued! Time was indeed running out, they couldn¡¯t afford to delay! Then Jiang Xiaobai took out all the treasures and threw them on the ground. Looking at the dazzling treasures on the ground, everyone was shocked. Good heavens, he had quite a few Divine grade treasures! Moreover, there are countless special items for improving cultivation, such as medicinal pills, spirit fruits, and so on. After all, these were treasures that could fill a secret chamber! ¡°With all this stuff, just selling it for spirit stones would be enough for me to cultivate to the Tribulation phase, right?¡± Looking at the pile of treasures in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and began to sort through it. He didn¡¯t care too much about the other Divine grade treasures and the ones that enhance cultivation, he wanted to see if there were any special items here, particularly ones that even the Towards Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t refuse. He started by looking at the Divine grade treasures, then the rest. But after going through everything, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t find anything particularly unique. The treasures, although formidable, were all within acceptable ranges. The mighty Towards Heaven Sect of the central region of the Holy City wouldn¡¯t be moved by these treasures, would they? ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a token here?¡± At this moment, AnRan suddenly exclaimed, picking out a token from the pile of treasures. Everyone gathered around to see that a heavenly character was written on it. ¡°Is it the Towards Heaven Sect token?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°So, this is the treasure that, as per the legend, the Towards Heaven Sect is willing to pay a huge price for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, my mother didn¡¯t tell me.¡± AnRan shook her head, ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t know who she heard it from, but she knew there was a special treasure here.¡± ¡°I bet she got duped, that old woman, she¡¯s so clueless.¡± As soon as AnRan finished speaking, she noticed everyone else looking at her with surprise. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay for me to talk about my mother like this. I¡¯m so spoiled at home!¡± AnRan hurriedly said. Upon hearing this, Ao Cheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so envious of you, your parents love you so much, unlike me, no grandmother¡¯s love, no uncle¡¯s love¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ao Yan smacked him on the back of the head. Then Ao Yan grinned, ¡°So you tell me, does your sister love you?¡± ¡°Cough cough, such ¡®love¡¯ is really more than I can handle!¡± Seeing that Ao Yan was about to slap him again, Ao Cheng quickly got serious and hid behind Jiang Xiaobai. As for the sibling¡¯s antics, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered. He¡¯d seen all the treasures here, and the only thing that was special was the token; there was nothing else besides that. Given the urgent situation, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to waste time. He prepared to pack up and leave. But just then, Zhuang Huanling, who was wandering around, suddenly shrieked. ¡°Look, there is a staircase here, leading upwards.¡± Everyone went over to look, and sure enough, there seemed to be a space above. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai remember that they had previously seen a black castle, he quickly went outside of the grand hall to look, and indeed they were inside the castle! He immediately led the way forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if we don¡¯t go up and take a look?¡± Although he took the lead, Jiang Xiaobai remained cautious, always on guard for any sudden danger. ¡­ Elsewhere, Jian Wuhui, heavily injured, used an escape talisman given by his sect and appeared in a dense forest. ¡°Damn Jiang Xiaobai, what¡¯s his background? He¡¯s clearly only in the late stage of Dividing the Gods, but he¡¯s so strong. I was actually severely wounded by him!¡± Jian Wuhui was terrified, his face still harboring a lingering fear. He was in his joke, he was an expert in the middle stage of the Tribulation phase! There was still the large realm of Fusion between the two, what kind of beast was Jiang Xiaobai anyway? Not even leaping grades to kill was like this! And recalling the sword technique exhibited by Jiang Xiaobai, Jian Wuhui found it familiar as well! ¡°That sword technique, why does it look a bit like the Starry Sword Art of my Heavenly Sword Sect?¡± The Starry Sword Art was the foundation of the Heavenly Sword Sect! The rumoured Starry Sword Art was close to the Divine Sword Technique, its strength was dreadful, and when coupled with the formidable power of a swordsman, it was truly invincible! Because every disciple was practicing the Starry Sword Art, everyone in the Heavenly Sword Sect was very strong! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have become one of the top sword cults in the central region of the Holy City! Jian Wuhui carefully recollected, and the more he recollected, the more familiar he found it! This startled him, how did his Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique leak out? ¡°Hmph, no matter who you are, since you dared to injure me, you¡¯re as good as dead!¡± ¡°If my sect finds out about your sword technique, you¡¯re definitely dead!¡± The Starry Sword Art was the fundamental basis for the Heavenly Sword Sect, and it was absolutely forbidden to be leaked. If any member of the Heavenly Sword Sect found out, they would treat it seriously! Either they would have you killed to prevent the sword technique from spreading, or if your talent was extraordinary, give you a chance to reform and join the Heavenly Sword Sect! And Jian Wuhui was sure that if he skewed the story to put Jiang Xiaobai in a bad light, the terrifying elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect would certainly want to kill Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°But before I let you die, you better enjoy the appetizer.¡± Jian Wuhui had a cold smile on his face. Not only him, but those who were killed by Jiang Xiaobai and then chased out were also thinking the same! They ran out of the black castle, stumbled through the wilderness, and immediately started spreading rumors. Jiang Xiaobai discovered a shocking treasure trove! And he monopolized it! Moreover, they exaggerated that there were tens of billions of supreme grade spirit stones and at least ten divine grade treasures in the treasure trove! They just exaggerated as much as possible! All of them had one purpose, and that was to make everyone green with envy for Jiang Xiaobai! Many of the people who entered here were from the powerful forces of the Holy City. Once they got the news, they would definitely search for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts and seize the treasures! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before they started spreading rumors, they had already made up their mind ¨C they could let go of the treasures, but Jiang Xiaobai had to die! For a while, this news spread at a terrifying speed within the secret realm. Especially when they found out that the one hoarding the treasures was Jiang Xiaobai, they were even more shocked! ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai again!¡± On a barren mountain, Ouyang Haohai, who just found a spirit herb, clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with fury! Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Half of the Technique Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Half of the Technique Everyone in the Mad Demon Secret Land was angry because Jiang Xiaobai had discovered the treasure alone. However, Jiang Xiaobai himself was just wandering around inside the black castle. Apart from the main hall they entered initially, there was nothing else of value inside the castle. They saw a lot of household items, but no treasures. The people around him looked bored after realizing this. Ao Cheng even wanted to leave. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, how about we leave? There¡¯s nothing interesting here, and there¡¯s a good chance that the people outside might come over.¡± he suggested. ¡°Besides, the Secret Land doesn¡¯t close until later. If we continue to waste time here, it could be dangerous.¡± Ao Cheng said, yawning at Jiang Xiaobai. From the outside, the castle didn¡¯t look big, but the space inside was huge. They had been walking for quite some time, over ten minutes, and they had only toured the third floor! ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange? The castle looks small, but we¡¯ve been walking for a long time. It seems like there¡¯s some sort of special space here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. He had realized this a few minutes ago because the space in here was not consistent with normal perceptions. Normally one could walk this distance in a minute, but they had been walking for over ten minutes and still hadn¡¯t finished the third floor! There were either rooms or corridors along the way, or grand halls that looked magnificent, but there was nothing valuable! It couldn¡¯t be that they were supposed to take all these furnishings back with them just to make the trip worthwhile, could it? ¡°Let¡¯s keep going. There¡¯s one more floor above us, and look, there seems to be a staircase leading up ahead.¡± ¡°We came all this way and built up all this anticipation; we have to at least go have a look, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. With his insistence, the others didn¡¯t say much, just followed and walked up the stairs. But when they reached the end of the stairs, they found a cupboard in front of them! The cupboard was locked and there was nothing else! This eerie situation shocked everyone, they frowned and hesitated to approach the cupboard. This was too bizarre! The people looked at each other, and finally, their gazes landed on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± a baffled Jiang Xiaobai asked. ¡°Well, you insisted on coming up here to look around, right? So how do you feel now?¡± Zhuang Huanling retorted with a smirk. The corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eye twitched. Still, he walked up to the cupboard, and before he could even touch it, the cupboard¡¯s doors suddenly opened, revealing a dark passageway with a faint light at the end. Out of curiosity, Jiang Xiaobai walked straight in, and the others hurriedly followed. The castle was too strange. If Jiang Xiaobai went in and couldn¡¯t get out, it would be disastrous, so everyone went in together. Watching the light in front getting closer and closer, everyone was on high alert, ready to deal with any surprises. Finally, the light brightened before their eyes, and when they walked out of the weird passageway, they were shocked to find themselves in a pastoral paradise, full of birdsong and fragrant flowers! The place didn¡¯t look big, and there seemed to be some kind of barrier around it that they couldn¡¯t cross. Inside this place, there was a perfectly preserved grand hall! ¡°Dang, is this a secret within a secret?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but be amazed and cautiously moved forward. This place was full of elixirs, both common and rare, and even some that Jiang Xiaobai knew the names of but had never seen before! And that¡¯s not all, when Jiang Xiaobai walked into the grand hall, he saw that the floor was filled with World Stones! That¡¯s nuts! The first thing he did was rush in and excitedly store these World Stones! There were over forty of them after counting! ¡°Jackpot!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed idiotically as he met his task of collecting World Stones! This was related to whether he could pass through the world barrier and enter other realms! Even if he didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d do once he got there, the rewards for completing the system task were generous! The others looked disgusted when seeing Jiang Xiaobai laughing like a fool over these stones. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care. He never expected that the greatest reward of this whole Secret Land journey would be right here! Whether judged from the difficulty level of the system task or the previous sneak attack and plunder by the Creepy Dude, it all proved that World Stones were very rare and valuable! Being able to get more than forty pieces at once here, isn¡¯t that striking it rich? As for what these things were used for, he guessed he would know when he finished the system task or left the Secret Land to find Baihe. Following that, Jiang Xiaobai started searching the grand hall again. There were many other treasures here, including the golden essence they had seen in the Mad Demon Secret Land. Other than that, the most peculiar thing was a large box. The box was very big, and it was Ao Cheng who discovered it first. But no matter what he tried, Ao Cheng couldn¡¯t open the box. Even brute force didn¡¯t work! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt the token in his storage space vibrate. He took out the token marked with the character for ¡®Heaven¡¯. The moment it was released, the token flew out of his hand and inserted itself into a tiny crack on the box. Click! The box opened. Everyone was amazed and hurried to inspect it. Inside was a book that seemed to be a martial arts manual. They flipped through it and found out it was an incomplete copy. The most impressive part was the second half of the book! ¡°I see, this must be what the Towards Heaven Sect is after, right?¡± Ao Cheng excitedly held the martial arts manual in his hand: ¡°But it¡¯s a pity. Without the first half, it can¡¯t be practiced.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep it for now. We can take it to the Towards Heaven Sect and see, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, then he cleared out all the valuable items in the grand hall, even the elixirs outside. A perfect example of plucking a fat goose! As he was preparing to leave, he found to his delight that there was a light gate behind the grand hall, which seemed to be a teleportation formation. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai excitedly ushered everyone to leave from here. After they left, sure enough, there was something like a teleportation formation. He found himself back at the edge of the pond where they had first entered the place. ¡°Phew, this journey¡¯s haul has been truly fruitful.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not only has my mentality improved significantly, but even my sword intention seems to have room for improvement. The valuable items and resources we¡¯ve gained are innumerable.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt truly satisfied with this fruitful journey. After a short rest by the pond, they left. However, not long after they left, a woman wrapped in black bandages emerged from the pond. Only her icy cold eyes were visible outside the bandages! If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would have recognized that this woman looked just like those three fools! Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Chapter 514: Siblings Reunited Chapter 514: Chapter 514: Siblings Reunited How could one tell she was a woman when she was completely wrapped in bandages? It¡¯s the instinct of a man! Men always have special theories and experiences when identifying the opposite sex. Don¡¯t ask, the answer is she has a great figure! After appearing at the edge of the pond, a hint of confusion rose in her cold eyes. ¡°Weird, I can clearly sense it around here?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t it them?¡± The woman¡¯s abilities were unknown, but she could cover the entire secret realm with her divine sense released slightly. She couldn¡¯t find the person she was looking for, however, she was quite curious about one person. He had the lingering aura of the young master! ¡°I¡¯ll follow for now. If this youngster harms the young master and the others, he can await his death.¡± The woman whispered to herself as her figure suddenly disappeared into thin air. This move seemed all too familiar! ¡­ Elsewhere in the secret realm, Jiang Xiaobai and others were watching Yi Rong casually searching for treasures. Actually, they had been in disguise, and even Jiang Xiaobai himself couldn¡¯t figure out why Jian Wuhui was so sure it was him? The worst part was what those who had left said! Ever since they emerged from the edge of the pond, they had met many people who knew about the rumors that were spreading outside. Ao Cheng and the others burst into laughter! It was a good thing it was Jiang Xiaobai himself this time. If it wasn¡¯t him, he would have been falsely accused, which would have made him speechless. ¡°Can you stop laughing, please?¡± Walking along, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help himself and said, ¡°Ao Cheng, if you keep laughing, do you believe I will rip off your disguise?¡± ¡°Go ahead and rip it off. If I get exposed, so will you. It¡¯s fine if we all flee together, right?¡± Ao Cheng shamelessly ignored Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s threat. All Jiang Xiaobai could do was look at Ao Yan helplessly, hoping that this killer would intervene. However, Ao Yan just stood there, shocked. ¡°Wait, there are people fighting ahead!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone became cautious. They moved closer carefully and found a place to hide. They saw three men being besieged by more than a dozen, the besieged were in the later stages of Dividing the gods, and among the attackers were two in the early stages of Fusion. The rest also had the strength of the Dividing the gods period. At a glance, based on their strength, they were not from the Holy City. The reason they were fighting was, of course, to snatch a spiritual fruit nearby. But what surprised Jiang Xiaobai was that the three guys looked somewhat familiar. It seemed that he had seen them somewhere before? ¡°Feng!¡± Suddenly, the usually cold Mo Yu shouted out loud. She rushed out like a sword drawn from its sheath. Seeing her action, Jiang Xiaobai and the rest were shocked, but they also rushed out without much thought. After rushing out, Mo Yu started a rampant killing spree! Her strength had grown significantly since she started hanging out with Jiang Xiaobai. Although she hadn¡¯t reached the Fusion period, she could easily fight off a mid-level Fusion master in one-on-one combat! The people besieging Mo Feng were no match for Mo Yu, and three of them were killed in no time. Then, Mo Yu, like a possessed killer, was determined to kill all those who attacked Mo Feng. This appearance frightened Jiang Xiaobai and the others. Since they had known Mo Yu, she had never been this crazy. But everyone could see that Mo Feng must be important to Mo Yu! With the addition of Jiang Xiaobai and his party to the battle, the remaining people were simply not formidable and they easily settled it. After it was over, Mo Yu dropped her long sword and ran straight forward to hold Mo Feng in her arms. ¡°Feng, it¡¯s so good that you¡¯re still alive!¡± ¡°I was so worried about you, and I never thought I would see you again in this life!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re alive!¡± Mo Feng, who was held in her arms, was also shocked. This voice, it was his sister¡¯s voice? He hurriedly pushed Mo Yu away to check her out, but found she was completely different from the person in his memory. Realising this, Mo Yu quickly rubbed her face, removing all her disguise. Following this, her original face was revealed. Immediately, Mo Feng¡¯s eyes turned red. He held Mo Yu tightly in his arms, refusing to let go. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s really you!!¡± This was his sister, who had depended on each other for survival. Although they were not biologically related, their relationship was closer than that of real siblings! They were the only family each other had in this world. The scene of siblings meeting was quite touching. Ao Cheng and Zhuang Huanling exchanged glances, they also recognized Mo Feng, but they didn¡¯t expect Mo Yu to have such a relationship with him. They could only say, what a coincidence! ¡°Sis, how did you escape, weren¡¯t you captured by the ancient tribe?¡± After a long time, Mo Feng asked her. Then Mo Yu told him about what had happened after she had been taken away, including being made into a blood warrior. Simply mentioning it was enough to infuriate Mo Feng! ¡°Damn the ancient tribe, I won¡¯t let them go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis. Now I¡¯m the young master of the Xuan Gate branch and have many resources. When the time comes to train, I naturally have the strength to fight the ancient tribe!¡± ¡°Even if the ancient tribe runs to the ends of the world, I won¡¯t let them go!¡± Hearing her brother¡¯s words, Mo Yu looked relieved, tears streaming down her cheeks uncontrollably. ¡°Little Feng has grown up.¡± At this time, Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward with a faint smile and said, ¡°Want to kill the ancient tribe? Sure, just follow us to the Holy City, the ancient tribe is there.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Mo Feng asked Jiang Xiaobai with a raised eyebrow. He felt perplexed. Why did this person look unfamiliar but sound so familiar? ¡°Really? You don¡¯t recognise me after just over one month?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, revealing his concealed appearance. He figured, since the secret realm was about to end tomorrow, and they would all be expelled. As for being hunted down, he didn¡¯t think he wouldn¡¯t be pursued once he left the secret realm. His name, Jiang Xiaobai, had already been revealed, and eventually, he¡¯d have to deal with numerous problems. It¡¯s better to reveal himself now. When Mo Feng saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, he was taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s you, Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°And he¡¯s my saviour.¡± Mo Yu added from the side. At this moment, Mo Feng was incredibly grateful to Jiang Xiaobai. They had some interaction before, and now Jiang Xiaobai had even saved his sister from the ancient tribe! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ll remember this favour for the rest of my life, and I¡¯m willing to serve you as a loyal servant!¡± Mo Feng immediately vowed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His sister was the most important person in his life, and for Mo Yu, he would do anything! However, the other two members from the Xuan Gate who were with Mo Feng frowned upon hearing this. The young master wanted to serve others as a loyal servant, this was unreasonable! ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t trust others too much. What if they have ulterior motives?¡± At that moment, one of the guys who thought he was very clever stepped forward and warned. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Going to the Profound Gate Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Going to the Profound Gate At this remark, Mo Feng¡¯s brow furrowed considerably. Jiang Xiaobai and the others became even more displeased and glanced over. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to speak properly?¡± ¡°Do you think I care to plot against you? What do you think you are, worthy of my plotting?¡± Ao Cheng responded with a cold huff. ¡°It¡¯s a fact that Jiang Xiaobai saved Mo Yu. No matter what, gratitude should be given. Who the hell do you think you are, rambling on here? Are you asking for death?¡± Ao Cheng is indeed the arrogant Second Generation Ancestor. His aggressive behavior is deep-seated, although he seems to have matured a bit now. Seeing his violent attitude erupt, the man who had been speaking earlier was also a little scared. Mo Feng also began to rebuke, ¡°Enough, Feng He. They are my benefactors. I can judge for myself whether there are any plots. Why do you need to worry here?¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Feng He quickly bowed his head with embarrassment, his eyes filled with a hint of resentment. How did this newly arrived group change the young master¡¯s attitude like this? He had always treated them so well before, and even when they made mistakes, he wouldn¡¯t reprimand them. At this moment, Feng He entirely attributed all of this to Jiang Xiaobai and the others. He was already filled with hostility, and now, he was even more resentful. Who is Jiang Xiaobai? Having braved the world on his own for so long, he naturally knew what this bastard was thinking. But he didn¡¯t pay it any mind. Now his opponents are all powerful figures in the later stages of Crossing the Tribulation. A minor Dividing the Gods stage Late Phase, would he need to worry about him? ¡°Alright, it isn¡¯t the time for sibling affection. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get out,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said lightly, looking at Mo Yu and the others. ¡°Try to find a safe place to hide as soon as possible.¡± Then everyone hurriedly tidied up and left this place. On the other hand, most of the treasures and spiritual fruits in the secret realm had been snatched up, and many people were scouring the land for traces of Jiang Xiaobai. But Jiang Xiaobai and his group had hidden too well. There was no way to discover them. There were, however, many people who had gone to see the black castle. The nightmare trial inside the castle seemed to be one-time, they went inside and found nothing. With all the treasures in this secret area thoroughly scavenged, the group, bored and with nothing to do, decided to focus all their attention on seeking out Jiang Xiaobai. The Void Gate of Ouyang Haohai, the Xuanwu Gate where Li Xi was, and Jian Wuhui¡¯s Heavenly Sword Sect, as well as many other city powers, were searching for Jiang Xiaobai! But they were destined not to find anything. ¡°Truly hateful. This Jiang Xiaobai is really shameless, actually hiding away?¡± Ouyang Haohai gnashed his teeth, his Half-Step Cross-Tribulation aura exploding. He was extremely agitated. The Void Gate disciples beside him were also grinding their teeth. ¡°The elder commanded us to take away the things. They must be on Jiang Xiaobai. We must find him!¡± ¡­ Not only on Void Gate¡¯s side but also Li Xi and others from Xuan Wu Gate were anxious because they too were commanded by the elder to search for something in this secret realm and bring it back. Upon hearing that the king of the Eastern Domain, known for causing trouble, Jiang Xiaobai, had taken away all the treasures, how could they not be anxious? And almost all the Powers of the Holy City came here with the same purpose ¨C to seek the entrusted treasures! So everyone was frantically searching for Jiang Xiaobai to no avail! As for where Jiang Xiaobai and his fellows were? Well, they were in a golden small tower buried in the mud at the bottom of a pond. They were all inside this Seven Treasures Pagoda. The group were playing cards to kill time, after all, as cultivators, they quickly understood the rules once explained and were wagering spirit stones. On the other side, Mo Feng and Mo Yu, brother and sister, were continuously sighing, recalling the past, revealing deep sibling affection. Under these circumstances, Jiang Xiaobai would be very hard to find. After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a sense of trance, immediately realizing that they were being expelled from the secret realm! Subsequently, everyone emerged from the Seven Treasures Pagoda and found themselves in a dense forest. There were many other people¡¯s aura around them! ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the Xuan Gate. They won¡¯t know your whereabouts!¡± At this time, Mo Feng suddenly spoke. Ever since their encounter, he had known that Jiang Xiaobai had been framed, so he naturally understood that there would be a pursuit once they left the secret realm. The Xuan Gate truly was mysterious; unless it was a person who had experienced the trials of the Xuan Gate, nobody would know where the Xuan Gate branch was. No one else was possible to find it, this was the most significant base of the Xuan Gate! So at this time, Mo Feng suggested that Jiang Xiaobai and the others should follow him to the Xuan Gate branch. Jiang Xiaobai, interested in the Xuan Gate, readily agreed. But at this moment, Feng He jumped out to stir up trouble again. ¡°Young Master, no, these people are not our Xuan Gate people. If the Xuan Gate branch is exposed, we will¡­¡± ¡°Feng He, do you ever stop?¡± Mo Feng reproached, ¡°They are my sister¡¯s friends. Jiang has been an enemy of the Ancient Clan before. How could there be any problems?¡± ¡°Even if there really are problems, I will take responsibility!¡± Mo Feng¡¯s outburst left Feng He shocked. He didn¡¯t realize that the most important thing for Mo Feng was to find his sister Mo Yu, then revenge against the Ancient Clan. Previously, Mo Feng believed that Mo Yu had been killed by the Ancient Clan, so he entered the Xuan Gate to fight against them. But now, Mo Yu has appeared, dispelling his greatest worry. Mo Feng is not so keen on the Xuan Gate anymore. Plus, he has always felt somewhat out of place in Xuan Gate. Not because of any immorality, but after having interacted with Xuan Gate over the past year or so, he always felt that something was off about it. Had there not been a shared goal of opposing the Ancient Clan, Mo Feng would never have joined Xuan Gate. Now, Feng He¡¯s repeated actions are incessantly provoking Mo Feng¡¯s anger. How can he not trust his own sister? Mo Feng scolds Feng He again, leaving him extremely upset. But at the same time, he was also anxious about exposing the location of the Xuan Gate branch and blurted out another sentence unconsciously. ¡°I am just worrying about the Xuan Gate. If the elder finds out about your actions, young master¡­¡± But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Mo Feng. ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear any more of this.¡± With a cold snort, Mo Feng immediately used his status as the young master to shut him up, while worrying about another issue. The other branch young masters were also participating in this competition. In the end, everyone had to gather at the Xuan Gate branch near Qingxuan City. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Would these people stir up trouble? ¡°I¡¯ve got enough on my plate without worrying about that. Worst comes to worst, I will just leave Xuan Gate. Now that I have found my sister, and I have brought so many resources to Xuan Gate, opposed the Ancient Clan multiple times, and recruited many people.¡± ¡°With respect to Xuan Gate, we are even.¡± Feeling this way in his heart, Mo Feng couldn¡¯t help but quicken his pace, leading Jiang Xiaobai and others up the mountain. However, he didn¡¯t realize that due to his anxious rebuke, a seed of hatred was planted in Feng He¡¯s heart. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 516: The Underground Dungeon of the Mysterious Gate Chapter 516: Chapter 516: The Underground Dungeon of the Mysterious Gate Having been dispersed across different locations due to the recent expulsion, the group scattered throughout the vast forest, their faces once again adorned with disguises. Even as they passed by a few people on their way out, none of them recognized Jiang Xiaobai and the others at first sight. They effortlessly left the area and then began following Mo Feng. Ao Cheng and the others had thought they could remove their disguises after escaping. However, they were stopped by Jiang Xiaobai. They had Mo Feng¡¯s guarantee, but who knew how the Xuanmen would react to them? If they found out that Jiang Xiaobai and the others possessed so many treasures, it was hard to guarantee that no one in the Xuanmen would be tempted. Thus, still in disguise, Jiang Xiaobai and the others secretly followed Mo Feng towards the Xuanmen branch. Indeed, Mo Feng was incredibly cautious. Even when taking the teleportation array, he took a roundabout way that left people clueless about their destination. After reaching a place several hundred thousand miles away from Qingxuan City, they started going in circles again. It took them two days to finally arrive at a mountain range. This was the location of the Xuanmen branch. However, only the members of Xuanmen knew the exact location and the way to enter it. The way to enter left Jiang Xiaobai and the others astonished. Mo Feng took out a token, and with a slight touch of spirit power, a halo emanated from the token. The halo led them to a small amber. The group then dived underwater, went through a series of complex procedures and opened a formation gate underwater with the token. Afterwards, a cluster of buildings resembling an underground city appeared in view. Seeing this scene, they all were dumbfounded. ¡°Good heavens, the Xuanmen is impressive! No wonder they¡¯ve been able to confront the ancient clans for so long without being found. With such a tactic, who could detect them?¡± Ao Cheng, looking at the brightly lit underground city, was astounded. It was indeed shocking. Who could imagine that there was a mystery under the lake? ¡°This is just one of the places where Xuanmen¡¯s branch maintains their livelihood. Due to the unique nature of the Xuanmen, they cannot expose themselves on a large scale. Thus, many members practice here, it¡¯s hard for them to leave.¡± Mo Feng smiled at Jiang Xiaobai and the others, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll arrange accommodations for you first. I have some Xuanmen matters to attend to. We¡¯ll meet again later.¡± After all, he was still the young master of the Xuanmen, he would fulfill his responsibilities before he left. Jiang Xiaobai and the others understood this, causing Mo Yu to reveal a comforting smile. Her little brother had indeed grown up. Soon, the accommodations were arranged and Mo Feng carefully gave everyone some tokens. To move about Xuanmen, one must have these tokens, otherwise, they¡¯d be treated as enemies! After Mo Feng left, Jiang Xiaobai and the others glanced at the hollowed stone wall and many strange environments in the courtyard, sighing with wonder. Before coming here, they could never have imagined a hideaway so concealed. ¡°A lesson well learned.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and then invited everyone to start eating and drinking, sharing their progress and gains. ¡­ While they were peacefully eating and drinking in the Xuanmen, the Northern State was going through another round of chaos! This disturbance was akin to the time the ancient clans were chasing Jiang Xiaobai in a frenzy. All forces were alarmed, everyone heard the same news. Jiang Xiaobai had entered a secret place and stolen the treasures of the forces in the Holy City! The city was in an uproar! ¡°Good heavens, Jiang Xiaobai really isn¡¯t letting our Northern State off the hook!¡± ¡°He frustrated the ancient clans last time. Now, he¡¯s vexed the forces of the Holy City. Why is this Jiang Xiaobai so good at stirring up trouble?¡± ¡°Wait and watch the spectacle. I suspect Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts will be found out soon, and then the Northern State will be in chaos again.¡± Those in the know sneered at the spectacle, while many forces were ordered to search for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trail. After all, these were people from the Holy City. This could be their only chance to rise above the rest in one leap. As long as they knew the whereabouts of Jiang Xiaobai and his group, they could develop a good relationship with the Holy City. If they could capture Jiang Xiaobai, it would be a major accomplishment! However, while some dared to search for Jiang Xiaobai, capturing him? Quite unlikely! Everyone vividly remembered how Jiang Xiaobai had destroyed the ancient clans. The most they would do is search for intelligence and pass on the information to the Holy City, but they would dare not join in the hunt. As a result, though the Heavenly Sword Sect, Xu Kong Gate, and Xuan Wu Gate had searched the entire Northern State, they only promised to help find the trail. However, once found, they wouldn¡¯t get involved. This left the Holy City forces gnashing their teeth. ¡°Damn it! Is Jiang Xiaobai so fierce in the Northern State that none of the forces dare to look for him.¡± Ouyang Haohai gnashed his teeth in frustration, ¡°No, from what I understand, Jiang Xiaobai has many tricks up his sleeve. We can¡¯t just sit back and let him hide in a place we can¡¯t find!¡± ¡°So what do you suggest? If we don¡¯t complete the elders¡¯ task, we will be punished when we go back!¡± a disciple of Xu Kong Gate cried. Ouyang Haohai narrowed his eyes in thought, and a cold smile spread across his face. ¡°We can force Jiang Xiaobai out. Fortunately, I know how to do that.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dragon Valley!¡± What Ouyang Haohai and the others thought of, others probably thought of as well. Being the powers of the Holy City, investigating a person like Jiang Xiaobai was a piece of cake. They knew who was connected to Jiang Xiaobai. Now, they have to find these people, use them, and force Jiang Xiaobai out! Even when the Heavenly Sword Sect received the news, they sent more people over, causing other forces to send additional manpower as well. For a time, the whole Northern State was on edge. No one dared to be reckless, fearing that they might accidentally provoke a master from the Holy City. Deep inside the alleyways of a large city, there was a small, run-down shop that seemed to be forgotten by all. A sign hanging above the shop read ¡®Pawnshop¡¯ in bold letters. Inside the shop, a white-haired young man sat behind the counter in a leisurely manner, but there was a playful look in his eyes. ¡°You, just have to stir things up, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°The Holy City isn¡¯t a place you should be provoking yet. I¡¯m really afraid that if you get upset, we¡¯ll all be out of the game.¡± The white-haired young man couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, a few people walked into the shop. ¡°A pawnshop, right? I¡¯m here to check on someone¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Whom?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Hearing this, the white-haired young man chuckled. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Turmoil in Northern State Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Turmoil in Northern State The White Crane lazily opened his squinting eyes and stood up, resting his hands on the counter in a high and mighty posture, looking down at the incoming person. ¡°Do you know the rules?¡± ¡°I do. It¡¯s said that one can exchange anything here, as long as an appropriate price is paid.¡± Jian Wuhui snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just a trace of a person, I can afford that price.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can afford it,¡± The White Crane chuckled softly. At these words, the eyebrows of Jian Wuhui and the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples furrowed, and they exchanged glances, feeling the man in front of them meant trouble. ¡°Does the pawnshop talk this much? Just tell me the price.¡± One of the Heavenly Sword Sect elders behind Jian Wuhui said indifferently, revealing his aura as a prime at the phase of crossing calamity. Upon hearing this, the White Crane nodded slightly. ¡°His whereabouts are not cheap, but I advise you not to look for him.¡± ¡°The price¡­ in consideration of the strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect, I¡¯ll give you a discount, one thousand world stones.¡± At these words, Jian Wuhui and the others exploded with anger. ¡°Bullshit, the whereabouts of Jiang Xiaobai can¡¯t be worth so much!¡± Jian Wuhui immediately pointed at the youth with white hair and roared. But soon as he finished saying this, the others from the Heavenly Sword Sect were stricken with fear. ¡°Shut up!¡± The elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect also roared and rebuked, but it was too late. The youth with white hair erupted with a terrifying aura. ¡°My pawnshop isn¡¯t a place where anyone can run wild.¡± Bang! A terrifying force exploded out, and instantly the several people from the Heavenly Sword Sect were all blown away, fiercely hitting the ground outside. Even the elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect was awestruck, looking at the youth with white hair in disbelief. He was a prime at the phase of crossing calamity, but he hadn¡¯t even been able to resist and had been blown away? ¡°Get lost. If you can¡¯t afford the price, don¡¯t be so arrogant.¡± The youth with white hair laughed coldly, waved his hand, and the several people were instantly blown away by the force of the spiritual wind. By the time Jian Wuhui and the others came to their senses, they found themselves tens of thousands of miles away! ¡°Damn it, why is this happening? Why is the trace of a mere Jiang Xiaobai so expensive? Is the pawnshop deliberately scamming us?¡± ¡°A thousand world stones, are they crazy? Each of these stones is a priceless treasure, yet they¡¯re asking for a thousand! Not even a robber would rob someone like that!¡± Jian Wuhui sat on the ground, yelling furiously. The elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect also stood up and shook his head slightly. ¡°All right, the pawnshop wouldn¡¯t cheat you. If you want to get something from them, you have to pay the corresponding price!¡± The elder narrowed his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s strange, how could Jiang Xiaobai be worth that much?¡± ¡°Elder, what do we now?¡± Jian Wuhui stood up gritting his teeth, ¡°There must be something wrong with Jiang Xiaobai! He¡¯s even got our Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s sword techniques, he¡¯s a danger and must not be left alive!¡± ¡°I know.¡± The elder waved his hand and sighed, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go with the people from the Void Gate to Dragon Valley, the An Family is useless now, we can only find opportunities in Dragon Valley.¡± Having said this, he immediately led the few people away in the direction of Dragon Valley. ¡­ Inside the branch of the Profound Gate in Qingxuan City, Mo Feng was sitting in a hall. There were three young men and women beside him, and sitting up high was the elder with the highest authority in the branch, Li Licheng. ¡°This time, you all did well, especially Mo Feng is to be commended. His strength is the lowest among you four, but he gained the most!¡± ¡°Thus, in this first round of tests, Mo Feng comes first!¡± Li Licheng chuckled. The four below all nodded, not daring to say a word. Mo Feng did not become cocky because of the praise but remained calm and indifferent. ¡°You have three days to rest. After that will be the battles between the four of you. Go back and prepare well. Mo Feng, stay.¡± Mo Feng stayed where he was, while the other three left one after another. But before they left, they looked at Mo Feng with a clouded gaze. After leaving the hall, the only boy among the three snorted. ¡°Lucky bastard. With his strength at the stage of Dividing the Gods, how could he get so many resources?¡± ¡°Enough, luck is also a part of strength. Instead of complaining, it¡¯s better to practice well.¡± ¡°That Mo Feng isn¡¯t simple. His strength wasn¡¯t like this a month ago. Such a rapid enhancement shows his remarkable talent.¡± The three of them discussed for a while. Despite their calm conversation, it was clear that none of them held a good impression of Mo Feng. What they didn¡¯t know was that their conversation had been overheard by a passing disciple. Feng He pretended to be ignorant and continued down the corridor, but there was a smirk on his face. Meanwhile, in the main hall of the Profound Gate, Li Licheng encouraged Mo Feng and gave him quite a few reward resources after leaving him behind. Once he had said everything, Li Licheng said to Mo Feng. ¡°I heard that you brought a few people back this time. Are they disciples of the Profound Gate from outside?¡± Mo Feng looked unchanged, ¡°Reporting to elder, they are my sister and her friends. They all have a deep hatred for the ancient tribe, and I trust my sister!¡± At these words, Li Licheng was a bit surprised. He naturally knew that Mo Feng has always been thinking about his sister, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have joined the Profound Gate. But wasn¡¯t that woman killed by the ancient tribe? ¡°That¡¯s very good. A reunion of siblings is a blessing. Don¡¯t overthink it, I naturally trust that you wouldn¡¯t harm the interests of the Profound Gate.¡± Li Licheng chuckled, ¡°Prepare for the upcoming battles. Even if you lose this time, the position of the young master of this branch is still yours.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mo Feng nodded, then left. But Li Licheng squinted his eyes, a cold smile on his face. ¡°It seems that this kid has indeed done me a great favor.¡± Li Licheng immediately took out a token and sent out a message. In the holy city, a middle-aged man in the Heavenly Demon Sect was cultivating with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and a token appeared in his hand. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is at the branch of the Profound Gate? Interesting!¡± The middle-aged man squinted his eyes, then chuckled coldly. He immediately stood up and called many people. ¡°Remember, once you go to the Northern State, don¡¯t let your identity as members of the Heavenly Demon Sect be exposed. Also, contact the people at the Heavenly Demon Mountain to get ready to help in capturing Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We¡¯ve supported them for so many years, we can¡¯t let that go to waste.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll obey!¡± The people bowed respectfully, then quickly disappeared. The middle-aged man looked at the direction where everyone had vanished, the corners of his mouth lifted in a smile. ¡°Heaven is helping the Heavenly Demon Sect. The altar appears, and the treasure is about to fall into our hands. This is undoubtedly the best opportunity for the Heavenly Demon Sect to march into the central region!¡± Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Impossible to Leave! Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Impossible to Leave! Within the Xuanmen underground city, Jiang Xiaobai and his group were leisurely strolling. They noticed that there wasn¡¯t much difference between here and cities above ground, except that this place was for the cultivation practitioners. The entire underground city was home to tens of thousands of people, not one of them a mere mortal! The lowest-level cultivators were already at the Foundation Establishment stage. Witnessing the development method of the Xuanmen, it was a refreshing sight, as no other sect had evolved in the same way. Their methods made them a rallying ground! ¡°But with development like this, what about resources? Do they rely on just literally grabbing them?¡± Ao Cheng raised a pertinent question. Right at that moment, Mo Feng arrived at their side, smiling. ¡°Actually, no. The Xuanmen has its own hidden resources, and all the necessary goods within the city are imported from outside.¡± ¡°And within the city are many manufacturing talents. By harnessing some resources, they can barely manage to be self-sufficient.¡± Hearing this, everyone understood, and under Mo Feng¡¯s guidance, they continued their city stroll. However, nothing new or interesting caught their attention, so they decided to return to the courtyard. Just as they got back, Feng He came looking for them. ¡°Young Master, there is something I would like to discuss with you.¡± Hearing this, Mo Feng nodded his head, excused himself from the group, and took Feng He to a quiet place outside. ¡°What is it? Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Begging your pardon, Young Master, I have just received information. Although your cultivation level is low for the upcoming contest, there has been a sudden change in the rules. All participants must now be of the same cultivation level!¡± ¡°That means if you encounter someone stronger than you, they must suppress their cultivation level to equal yours. Young Master, you have a great chance of winning this time!¡± Upon hearing this news, Mo Feng sighed, but didn¡¯t seem too concerned. If he hadn¡¯t seen Mo Yu yet, he might have fought tooth and nail in this contest for a better ranking and more resources for better training. That way, he would be able to gain more abilities to avenge his sister. But now that Mo Yu was back, the only thing he wanted to do was stay by his sister¡¯s side. However, Mo Yu planned to follow Jiang Xiaobai. Life-saving grace was greater than the heavens, one must not be ungrateful! Therefore, Mo Feng couldn¡¯t stay at the Xuanmen either. ¡°I see, thank you for the reminder.¡± Mo Feng patted Feng He¡¯s shoulder, feeling a sigh of regret within his heart. Feng He was, at times, a very good right-hand man. Unfortunately, the two of them had different worldviews and ideals. They couldn¡¯t walk this path together in the end. ¡°Young Master, please wait.¡± Feng He seemed to think of something suddenly, hurriedly retrieving a pill. He said excitedly, ¡°This is a pill I pleaded Master Qin to gift. During the contest, as long as you consume it, it can temporarily boost your abilities. Secure under the same cultivation level, the other young masters will be no match for you!¡± Looking at Feng He¡¯s sincere expression, Mo Feng felt deeply moved for a moment. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have much use for it now. ¡°No worries, Feng He. You know me, I¡¯m not the type to do such things.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Feng He stood blankly on the spot, staring at Mo Feng in a stupor. ¡°Young Master, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Feng He, I don¡¯t wish to hide it from you anymore. I am planning to leave the Xuanmen. I will compete with my full strength in this final contest, to give the Xuanmen something to remember.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m not the type to be ungrateful. Even if I leave, I will still be part of the Xuanmen. I initially planned to inform Elder Li about this in three days.¡± Mo Feng finished talking and Feng He¡¯s face turned shockingly pale. ¡°Young Master, are you actually wanting to abandon all this just for those people who don¡¯t even care?!¡± Feng He shouted, ¡°The Xuanmen has nurtured you for so long and given you so many resources! Young Master, how can you forget this kindness and be so ungrateful?¡± What was initially a somewhat sorrowful atmosphere between them was abruptly interrupted by these words. Mo Feng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Feng He, let¡¯s be clear here. From the moment I joined Xuanmen until now, the resources Xuanmen gave me in the true sense, are almost none.¡± ¡°From a small team of over ten people, up to now, I have become a Young Master. We took these resources from the ancient clans. You said that I brought it to Xuanmen personally. Have you forgotten?¡± Mo Feng at this moment was not in a good mood. He had been so benevolent towards the Xuanmen, that even if he left now, there would be no debt between them. However, right now, he was just a Young Master of a Xuanmen branch. ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡± ¡°Enough Feng He, you should know me. My biggest aim is to avenge my sister. But now that my sister is back, all I want to do is to stay by her side.¡± ¡°I will explain this matter to Elder Li.¡± After saying this, Mo Feng turned around ready to leave, but at this moment, Feng He suddenly grabbed his hand. Feng He¡¯s face was full of regret and sadness. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright. I respect your wishes, Young Master. But Young Master, this pill is something I went through a great deal of trouble to get for you. Please accept it.¡± ¡°This way, it can be seen as us drawing a line under our past. I am grateful for your saving my life in the past!¡± After giving it some thought, Mo Feng eventually agreed and took the pill. As he looked at Feng He, he sighed, not knowing what to say. He turned and left eventually. However, not long after Mo Feng left, the sadness on Feng He¡¯s face disappeared instantly and was replaced with a fierce and ruthless expression. ¡°Mo Feng, you are really full of yourself. Do you think that the secrets of the Xuanmen are something that you can come and leave as you wish?¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± With a cold snort, Feng He quickly left. The next time he showed up, he was in front of Li Licheng. ¡°Elder Li, the matter is done. Just as you predicted, Mo Feng is indeed planning to leave Xuanmen!¡± Hearing this, Li Licheng simply nodded. ¡°I see, what a pity about Mo Feng¡¯s talent. If he stayed among the Xuanmen, he would surely have a bright future, but with his departure, it¡¯s all wasted.¡± ¡°However, leaving isn¡¯t that easy. Xuanmen has given him so many benefits, so much trust. In the end, it¡¯s all water under the bridge. His actions are nothing short of betraying the Xuanmen!¡± ¡°Alright Feng He, you may leave.¡± Finishing these words, Li Licheng tossed a storage ring toward Feng He. Feng He was ecstatic. After thanking Elder Li, he held the storage ring and turned to leave. Sitting high above, Li Licheng¡¯s face was filled with a mocking smirk. Everything was just an act on his part, he had known everything all along. The only reason he was doing this was because he enjoyed the process of toying with people¡¯s minds. ¡°Hehe, Mo Feng, what would happen if you knew your best subordinate has betrayed you now?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I had originally planned to nurture you more, let you help the Sky Demon sect accomplish great things. At that time, becoming an Inner Sect Disciple of the Sky Demon Sect would not have been a problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, you chose the path leading to your death.¡± ¡°However, I should thank you. You brought a gift like Jiang Xiaobai before me at this critical juncture.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The grand hall was filled with Li Licheng¡¯s maniacal laughter. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 519: The Strength Really Soars! Chapter 519: Chapter 519: The Strength Really Soars! After chatting with Mo Feng for a while, the novelty of this underground dungeon known as the Profound Gate began to wear off for everyone. Everyone began to meditate, taking this opportunity to organize their gains. The Profound Gate was indeed a safe place. No matter how chaotic things might get on the outside, this place would remain unaffected. It was indeed a good opportunity to organize their gains. Jiang Xiaobai very clearly understood that once he left the Profound Gate, he¡¯d be faced with another wave of dangers. The forces of the Holy City were currently pursuing him. He needed to develop his own power in the Holy City. Otherwise, staying in the Northern State, while peaceful, would not lead to much progress. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai had many missions to complete; some were related to the seven-colored divine soul and others were about the world stone. He had to press on and not stop. After organizing his gains, he felt that his biggest achievement this time was the completion of the system upgrade to version 3.0 which greatly enhanced his perks. He utilized the system to upgrade his ¡®Cloud Walk with Dragon Transformation¡¯ to perfection and also improved his ¡®Nine Heavenly Stars Swordsmanship¡¯ to the same extent. His fighting power skyrocketed! Although his realm didn¡¯t improve much, his combat ability increased significantly. Furthermore, his mood also improved a lot amidst the nightmare trials, making his sword intent even purer! ¡°Is it possible that I could now go toe-to-toe with someone close to reaching the peak of the Tribulation Passing stage without a problem?¡± Jiang Xiaobai silently chuckled to himself. Thinking of trying it out, Jiang Xiaobai felt, before he began to temper his divine spirit, the best way to spend his divine power would be to indulge in battles within the God of War¡¯s space. Hence, Jiang Xiaobai entered the God of War¡¯s space without hesitation. It was the familiar stone chamber. He adjusted his condition a bit before starting to battle with people. His chosen opponent was someone at the peak of the Tribulation Passing stage! Similarly, the first reaction of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s opponent upon feeling his power was shock, followed by disbelief. A stagiant at the peak of Dividing the gods, who was not even at the peak, dared to challenge him, a strong practitioner at the peak of the Tribulation Passing stage? What an utter fantasy! However, once the battle started, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s opponent was shocked. The enemy, clearly at the peak of Dividing the gods, actually had the power to fight him and even pressed him to the defensive?! For a moment, the opponent even thought that Jiang Xiaobai was a genius from the upper three realms! However, although Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was fierce, he still couldn¡¯t fight a strong practitioner at the peak of the Tribulation Passing stage just relying on his own realm! The final outcome was still defeat, but this time he was able to fight the opponent for nearly an hour. In the end, his defeat was due to his draining of spiritual power, leading to his carelessness and eventual death by an opponent¡¯s sword. But he had made incredible progress! Moreover, such a moment of life and death brought about significant benefits for Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai subsequently engaged in frenzied battles. A whole day passed in the outside world and Jiang Xiaobai was left with less than seven hundred points. Although his points were severely depleted, he had gained a lot. Now he was even able to win seven out of ten times! ¡°Considering everything, with the help of Yuan Hong and the Pagoda, I should be able to fight a master at the peak of the Tribulation Passing stage.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, although exhausted, had a grin plastered across his face. The allure of increasing power was truly intoxicating. In fact, the reason Jiang Xiaobai was able to fight across so many realms was due to his powerful techniques, swordsmanship, and physique. Also, after tempering his divine soul, his strength had greatly increased. The most important factor was his hidden realm! He had perfected every single realm! What did that mean? It indicated that, if you were to consider all the minor realms, his actual realm was already in the middle of the Tribulation Passing stage! But in the end, that was not the case. As without actually reaching that realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp the horror of that realm. Nevertheless, this was enough. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s foundation was very solid. As he continued to improve, his strength would definitely become more terrifying! Although as he progressed, the minuscule gaps between each realm became drastically larger. But that was not a problem, it was enough! After experiencing the increase in his own strength, Jiang Xiaobai shoved a stalk of bellflower grass into his mouth and started to chew slowly while silently tempering his divine spirit. Time seemed to lack any concept. In a blink of an eye, three days will have passed. Through his continuous efforts and with the help of various resources, Jiang Xiaobai finally managed to forge his divine spirit once! Complete forging! This was far from doubling his strength, Jiang Xiaobai only felt like he was at full throttle now, enough to easily kill a practitioner at the peak of the Tribulation Passing stage! ¡°The increase in power truly feels exhilarating. With this, I should be able to deal with those bastards who are hunting me.¡± ¡°Damn it! Once I leave the Profound Gate, all of you who were so eager to hunt me down will die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t keep down his dark humor. If others wished him death, wouldn¡¯t he retaliate back? At this time, it was time for Mo Feng¡¯s battle. Mo Feng even invited them to watch. Mo Yu was quite interested in this. Seeing her brother¡¯s progress satisfied her a lot. Jiang Xiaobai and the others were eager to watch the excitement and followed suit. If they knew what was going to happen afterwards, perhaps Jiang Xiaobai would have thought twice about going¡­ ¡­ The battle for succession among the young masters of the Profound Gate was in full swing. All four contenders from each branch were prepared and waiting. But Mo Feng didn¡¯t seem as nervous or eager to fight like the other three. He seemed rather indifferent and even a bit distracted. Looking at the current situation and taking advantage of the time before the contest, Mo Feng hurriedly got up and walked toward Li Licheng¡¯s location. ¡°Elder Li, I would like to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°Oh? Can¡¯t you wait until after the match? This is an extremely important contest for the young masters. Why are you looking for me instead of preparing for the battle?¡± Li Licheng said laughingly, even though there was a hint of teasing in his eyes. Today marked the beginning of a good drama! ¡°The thing is, Elder Li¡­I want to leave the Profound Gate.¡± Mo Feng said nervously. Upon hearing this, Li Licheng immediately furrowed his brows and his expression stiffened. ¡°Outrageous, how ridiculous, at such a critical juncture, you tell me you want to leave the Profound Gate. What nonsense is this!¡± The scolding had made him blush, but he still pressed on explaining his reasons. His reasons were sound, and he insisted that he was still a member of the Profound Gate, but he didn¡¯t want to be a young master anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Initially, Li Licheng responded angrily, but then gradually started to reason with him gently. Eventually, it seemed as though he was hinting at his agreement. ¡°Since you are firm in your thoughts, I can¡¯t continue to stop you. What¡¯s the point of keeping you in the Profound Gate?¡± ¡°Alright, if you can win, not only will I let you leave, I¡¯ll also give you the reward you deserve!¡± ¡°I guess this means the tie between us will come to an end.¡± Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Strange Feeling Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Strange Feeling Looking at Li Licheng in this state, Mo Feng unexpectedly felt a sense of emotion welling up in his heart! He had originally thought that Li Licheng would stubbornly refuse to back down, keeping him from leaving, but now it seemed that Elder Li was indeed a good man! Touched by his decision, Mo Feng quickly reassured, ¡°Elder, please do not worry, I¡¯ll make sure to do everything in my power to win!¡± ¡°This will serve as a fitting end to my journey.¡± Hearing this, Li Licheng nodded, motioning with his hand for him to leave. He wore a look of sorrow, as if he didn¡¯t wish to speak more with Mo Feng. Overwhelmed with gratitude, Mo Feng hurriedly left, immediately sharing the good news with Mo Yu and the others. Just from Mo Feng¡¯s description, everyone thought highly of Li Licheng. However, for some reason, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t shake off a feeling of unease. Why would they let Mo Feng, their young master, leave just like that? Could it be that Li Licheng wasn¡¯t worried at all about Mo Feng revealing information about their organization to outsiders? Before this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s idea was for Mo Feng to continue as the young master of their group while venturing out with them for experience. But Mo Feng was more determined, after finding out that Mo Yu was still alive, his only wish was to stay by her side and to protect his elder sister! The organization seemed to be more of a burden to him now. Regardless, Jiang Xiaobai deeply respected Mo Feng¡¯s decision. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you find this situation a little strange?¡± ¡°Looking at Elder Li¡¯s face, I can¡¯t help but feel that he¡¯s up to something.¡± AnRan whispered to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai just shrugged: ¡°I have no idea, we can just see how things go. After all, this is their matter, it¡¯s not appropriate for us to intervene.¡± AnRan nodded, glancing again at Elder Li on the stage, and felt a chill down his spine. It felt as if he could see right through Li Licheng. Then the martial arts competition began. In these round-robin matches, each winner accumulates a point, while losers earn none. The ultimate victor is the one with the most points! This system gives everyone more opportunities to fight, ensuring that the strongest of the four emerges victorious. Since Mo Feng was already in the late stages of his ¡®Dividing the gods¡¯ realm, the rules specified that both competitors would be restricted to the same realm. The first person to step forward was Li Licheng. ¡°Now, let the martial arts competition begin. The first match pairs Mo Feng against Zheng Xin!¡± Li Licheng announced with a calm smile from the stage. The two fighters then stepped onto the arena, exchanged a few courteous remarks, and began their duel. Prior to this, Li Licheng had obviously forced Zheng Xin down to the same level as Mo Feng. Their battle appeared exciting and dazzling, yet to Jiang Xiaobai and the others, it was rather monotonous. They were all veterans of numerous battles in the God of War space; their understanding and grasp of combat far surpassed that of Mo Feng and his ilk. Moreover, in the God of War Space, everyone had experienced real life-or-death battles! After watching for a while, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but yawn, distracted by the surrounding scene. But once he looked, he felt a sense of unease. He always felt an undercurrent of hostility brewing, and the atmosphere around was eerily uncomfortable He rubbed his eyes, glanced again at the battling duo, then scanned his surroundings. But this time, the strange, lingering sensation of being watched had disappeared. ¡°Strange.¡± Jiang Xiaobai knitted his eyebrows, incidentally catching Li Licheng¡¯s eye. They were both watching each other! Li Licheng gave a smile and a casual nod to Jiang Xiaobai before returning his attention to the ongoing match. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something off about this place.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly confused, but didn¡¯t choose to ask anyone about it. Instead, he went on high alert. In fact, ever since he stepped foot into this underground city he had felt that something was amiss. Despite it appearing like any normal city, a familiar aura permeated the air, one that he had encountered before! Even so, he couldn¡¯t quite place it. Shrugging it off, Jiang Xiaobai increased his caution and turned his focus back to the stage. On the stage, Mo Feng was indeed potent. Compared to Zheng Xin, who was restrained to the same level, he was simply out of his league. In less than ten minutes, Zheng Xin was defeated! Suddenly, cheers burst from the audience. Everyone clapped enthusiastically. This was, after all, Qingxuan City; Mo Feng, the young master, had home-field advantage. Thereafter, it was time for the other two to fight, before the winner would challenge Mo Feng. However, this time, Mo Feng didn¡¯t have it as easy. Despite being restrained to the same level as him, the other aspects of his opponent far exceeded Mo Feng¡¯s! The battle hadn¡¯t even lasted five minutes before Mo Feng was being cornered. This had Mo Yu extremely worried. But at this point, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly squinted his eyes. He felt something strange regarding Mo Feng¡¯s opponent. While it appeared that the opponent¡¯s realm had been suppressed down to the same level as Mo Feng, he still had a more dominant aura than Mo Feng! Zhuang Huanling, Ao Yan and others also noticed the anomaly. They all exchanged confused glances. ¡°That Li Licheng is playing dirty.¡± Ao Cheng squinted his eyes: ¡°Is he deliberately using such methods to force Mo Feng into defeat, making him stay within the organization?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, let¡¯s keep watching.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted, feeling a sudden bout of agitation, as if some sort of trouble was brewing in the vicinity. Faced with such a strange turn of events, Jiang Xiaobai was more alert than ever, ready for any unexpected problems. Meanwhile, on the stage, Mo Feng was increasingly cornered. He knew he could not lose. Neither emotionally nor logically. Luckily, he had prepared beforehand. Before the match began, he had gulped down the pill given to him by Feng He. The effect of the pill had been wrapped up by his spirit, reserved for emergencies. Seeing his disadvantage, Mo Feng released the effect of the pill, instantly feeling himself grow stronger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Like this, I just might be able to defeat you!¡± Mo Feng thought to himself, preparing to go all out for the next attack. But at this moment, he suddenly felt as though his veins were being scorched by raging flames, the pain was unbearable! Without any forewarning, he spat out a mouthful of blood! The entire crowd was instantly shocked! Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Sinister Plot Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Sinister Plot Feng! Upon seeing this, Mo Yu urgently shouted out. But Mo Feng had already lost control of the rampaging power inside him, how could he still possess the strength to confront this opponent? Boom! His opponent, a robust youth, took his chance to throw a punch, directly crushing Mo Feng¡¯s breastbone! At the same time, Mo Feng¡¯s body was also sent flying backwards, slamming fiercely into the ground beneath the stage. Immediately, the surrounding crowd rushed over to check on him, with Mo Yu being the first at Mo Feng¡¯s side, frantically examining him. But when she started her examination, she was instantly shocked! Mo Feng had been poisoned! And the poison was extremely potent, continually gnawing at Mo Feng¡¯s heart! If this continues, Mo Feng will no doubt be dead within ten minutes! Immediately, Mo Yu was thrown into panic. After enduring countless tribulations, she had finally found her little brother Feng. But now, were they about to face a life and death separation again, just after they had so recently reunited? Tears streamed down Mo Yu¡¯s face as she grasped Mo Feng and helplessly looked toward Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Please I beg you, save him!¡± Mo Yu cried out. Jiang Xiaobai also instantly appeared beside Mo Feng, examining him, his expression turning instantly icy. Mo Feng had been poisoned by someone! However, the situation was critical now, and there was no time to investigate this point further. He immediately took out a pill to first stabilize Mo Feng¡¯s heart meridian. After all, this type of poison was rare and worked quickly, and Jiang Xiaobai himself did not possess an antidote that could cure him. But just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to save Mo Feng, a pitch-black sword light suddenly appeared out of nowhere, aimed straight at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s back. In that instant, Jiang Xiaobai only felt all of his hairs stand on end, covered by the threat of death! Without thinking, he threw out his seven-treasure pagoda, which was hit directly by the sword light, neutralizing the attack. But the seven-treasure pagoda was sent flying back, fiercely striking Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s back and sending him flying. Phooey! In mid-air, Jiang Xiaobai let out a mouthful of fresh blood. He had no choice, his opponent had ambushed him. And this attack was extremely powerful; based on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s experience in the God of War¡¯s space, he immediately deduced that this was an ambush by a late-stage Transcendence realm peak powerhouse! And the moment Jiang Xiaobai was sent flying, Ao Yan drew out her sword and arrived at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, simultaneously asking for updates and scanning her surroundings with murderous intent. Ao Cheng and others also hurried over, forming a protective circle around Jiang Xiaobai and the Mo siblings. The surrounding crowd, already shocked speechless, hastily retreated to make room. At this moment, Li Licheng, sitting high on the platform, burst into laughter. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai, I never thought you could dodge that attack!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale with shock. Jiang Xiaobai also scowled, clutching his chest as he stood up. Right now, he only had one thought! How did Li Licheng know? At this moment, Feng He appeared behind Li Licheng, sporting a malicious grin as he looked towards Jiang Xiaobai and the others. ¡°Unexpected, isn¡¯t it, Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Feng He sneered derisively. Instantly, murderous intent in the eyes of the others soared skyward. Incredible, they had been sold out! And the one who sold them out was none other than Feng He, who had been Mo Feng¡¯s right hand man! Even the severely injured Mo Feng was infuriated, spitting out a mouthful of black blood. ¡°Damn it, Feng He, I¡¯ve been good to you and I even saved your life once, why are you doing this!¡± Mo Feng roared through gritted teeth. In response, Feng He¡¯s face was filled with a cold smile. ¡°Why am I doing this?¡± ¡°Mo Feng, have you lost your mind? As a young master of the Mystic Door subdivision, you should know how covert we are. Yet, you chose to leave this place, to betray the Mystic Door!¡± ¡°Do you know that if you leave, the lives of the tens of thousands of members of the Qingxuan City division are hanging by a thread!¡± ¡°Just because of your personal desires, you want to make so many people in the Mystic Door take the blame, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°So how about it, Mo Feng, was the pill good?¡± Hearing this, Mo Feng instantly understood everything. That day, when Feng He came to find him, it wasn¡¯t out of real concern, but was on purpose! He was furious, furious that he had been set up by a petty villain! ¡°You¡­ phooey!¡± Enraged and saddened to the extreme, Mo Feng spat out another mouthful of black blood. Mo Yu¡¯s heart was nearly broken as she clung to Mo Feng¡¯s hand, continuously crying out and begging him not to die. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai, ignoring his own injuries, forced a pill into Mo Feng¡¯s mouth. Unfortunately, the potency of the poison was too intense. Even after having the stabilizing pill, it had no effect. Mo Feng¡¯s heart meridian had already been eroded by the poison pill, and if Jiang Xiaobai had intervened at the same moment he consumed the pill, there might have been hope for him. But at this point, it was hopeless! After all, who could have expected that Mo Feng would consume a poison pill? Feeling this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned on the spot. It was too late, it was truly too late. Even if a heavenly immortal showed up now, it would be useless! ¡°Wu wu wu Feng, you can¡¯t die, you can¡¯t die.¡± Mo Yu held Mo Feng¡¯s hand, crying out in pain, At this point, Mo Feng also realized that he wouldn¡¯t live much longer and showed a wretched smile on his face. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry¡­ I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m content to see you before I die¡­¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t die! Mo Feng, sister is begging you!¡± Weeping bitterly, Mo Yu looked towards Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Wu wu wu wu Jiang Xiaobai I beg you, I know you are very powerful, please save my little brother Feng!¡± But Jiang Xiaobai was also at a loss for what to do. In this situation, there was nothing he could do. Moreover, Li Licheng did not give Jiang Xiaobai any chance to catch his breath. Another black sword light burst out, aimed at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s forehead. However, he had prepared for this in advance. With a lift of his hand, he shattered the sword light with one strike. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. Suddenly, over a dozen figures appeared from all around. Surprisingly, there were three late-stage Transcendence peak powerhouses among these people! The rest were all late-stage Transcendence realm warriors. Every one of them was dressed in a black robe, with a blood-red character for ¡®demon¡¯ on the left side of their chest. Jiang Xiaobai instantly realized where he had felt this aura before, it was from the Devil¡¯s Mountain! What shocked him equally was, why were these people attacking him? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you, with so many things you could do in the secret realm, why did you have to take the treasures that are of great utility for my Devil Sect?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Even that could be tolerated, yet you have boldly entered into the sphere of influence of my Devil Sect. I have never seen anyone so willingly present themselves to their death.¡± ¡°But rest assured, you won¡¯t be alone on the journey to the underworld. The lives of tens of thousands of people here are on your head. After you¡¯re gone, I hope they don¡¯t choose to devour you alive.¡± Instantly, upon hearing these words, everyone inside the Mystic Door underground city became terrified, and those who understood the situation attempted to flee without delay. Sadly, those Transcendence realm powerhouses would not afford such an opportunity to them, with the black sword lights and spiritual energy constantly bombarding, leaving the underground city filled with screams of agony! Not only that, but three of the late-stage Transcendence peak powerhouses also drew their long swords and charged at Jiang Xiaobai! Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Chapter 522: Test of Strength! Chapter 522: Chapter 522: Test of Strength! The situation was extremely critical, and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have the luxury to worry about anything else. All he knew now was to get out of the way fast, or else the attacks from these peak-level masters who had weathered the late-stage tribulations would also harm Ao Yan and the others. With a leap, Jiang Xiaobai flew into the sky, dodging two attacks with a spin, and then swung out a single sword strike that shattered an incoming black sword light. Then, Jiang Xiaobai charged at them without a second thought, unleashing his full firepower and starting the attack. He had to hold these men off. With Yuanhong in hand, the current Jiang Xiaobai was more than capable of opposing these three people alone. The divine sword Yuanhong, now free from three layers of heaven and earth seals, and combined with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current strength. The power that erupted was beyond these people¡¯s comprehension! When Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Nine Heavens Starlight Sword Technique swept over, everyone was amazed! The sword light, fast as a star, was so powerful it was terrifying! The aura it exuded was even comparable to the techniques of those who were at the peak after weathering the late-stage tribulations! Everybody was dumbfounded! How could Jiang Xiaobai, merely in the late-stage of Dividing the gods, possess such terrifying strength? Little did they know, when Jiang Xiaobai went all out, dealing with these peak-level figures in the late stages of weathering tribulations was a breeze. Now facing up to Jiang Xiaobai were only those three figures in the peak stage of weathering tribulations, as for Ao Yan and the others, they had already hidden away, nobody was even confronting them. This certainly made Jiang Xiaobai feel relieved. As for the lives of the other people from the Xuan Gate, how could he possibly manage to care about everything? He was in no position to worry so much, what use did it do to stop them if Li Licheng wanted to kill the people of the Xuan Gate? Despite his confusion in his heart, the most urgent task was to focus on dealing with the three peak-power late-stage figures of weathering the tribulations! Understanding the current situation, Jiang Xiaobai had no hesitation and moved forward to begin. Once those three were dealt with, the rest would become easy. Surely, by using the Seven Treasure Pagoda now, it would be easy to annihilate these three people, taking just mere minutes. However, this was a great opportunity to test his own strength! The battle in the space of the War God was dependent on raw strength, but now he had the treasure with him and he wasn¡¯t worried at all! Plus, Ao Yan¡¯s side was safe! So this rare opportunity might not come again in the future. This was the perfect chance for him to see exactly how effective his divine hammer power could be after he had refined his soul! Immediately, he charged straight at the three men, his Yuanhong transformed into a dreadful weapon, emitting extremely terrifying power. Even though Jiang Xiaobai was being attacked by three peak-power late-stage masters, he did not waver at all. The three men found the fight more and more horrifying because Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was far beyond their expectations. They were even having some trouble parrying, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s swordplay, coupled with his own strength and the reinforcement from the treasure, every attack was extremely terrifying! Each of the three men had to muster all their strength to block, otherwise, they risked getting seriously injured or even losing their lives. They could all feel that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack was already on par with the full-strength attack of those in the late-stage peak-power tribulation phase! They dared not be careless. Down below, when Li Licheng saw that Jiang Xiaobai had such terrifying power, his heart was beating wildly, feeling as if his head was buzzing. ¡°Damn it, how could this be!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is just a late stage of Dividing the gods!¡± As Sun Licheng thought, he was becoming more and more shocked, because Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was far too terrifying. The task handed down by the Tianmeng Sect might fail! How could this not worry Sun Licheng? Jiang Xiaobai had something that even the Tianmeng Sect desired. If the mission failed, he¡¯d prefer to die at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands than be killed by the demon lord of the Tianmeng Sect! The thought of being killed by the demon lord was too terrifying! Just thinking about it made Sun Licheng¡¯s scalp tingle. While he was caught up in his thoughts, a cry of despair suddenly rang out from mid-air. Jiang Xiaobai had just severed one person¡¯s arm with a single sword stroke! The scream was made by the expert from the Tianmeng Sect. This occurrence made Sun Licheng¡¯s heart jump. The three-on-one fight resulted in one of the attackers being seriously injured by Jiang Xiaobai? Sun Licheng was panicking! Fortunately, there was another good news at this time. The people at the Xuan Gate¡¯s branch had already been slaughtered. The remaining masters who had reached the late stage of weathering tribulations now had their hands free! ¡°Good opportunity, you guys move quickly to control Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s people. I refuse to believe that if they are controlled, Jiang Xiaobai can still be arrogant!¡± Sun Licheng shouted urgently. The target was Ao Yan and the others. Five masters who had weathered the late-stage tribulations lunged at Ao Yan and the others, while the rest rushed at Jiang Xiaobai. Upon seeing this, Ao Yan and the others were horrified. Not that they lacked some strength, but facing five masters at the late stage of weathering tribulations, was simply impossible! ¡°Run!¡± Ao Yan shouted. Immediately they decided to flee. There was no sense in continuing to fight a losing battle; it would only mean certain death. Being captured by the enemy wouldn¡¯t help Jiang Xiaobai, it would only add to his burden! But just then, a beam of golden light flashed by, and the five men who were lunging at Ao Yan were knocked away. Boom! A giant golden tower appeared out of nowhere and suppressed the five men, turning them into mincemeat! Jiang Xiaobai, who had gone all out, combined with the power of the Seven Treasure Pagoda that had unlocked three layers of heaven and earth seals, Made it easy to kill those five! Even without the Seven Treasure Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai could easily deal with them as if he were killing dogs. In actual fact, Jiang Xiaobai had been watching Ao Yan¡¯s direction the whole time. If anything should endanger Ao Yan and the others, he would throw out the Seven Treasure Pagoda immediately. ¡°Phew, I guess this test proves that with Yuanhong, I can easily counter three peak-level late-stage masters.¡± ¡°Next, let¡¯s see what the effect of using the Seven Treasure Pagoda will be!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, and then he swung his hand. The Seven Treasure Pagoda, which had just killed five people, appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, then a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°Go, suppress them for me!¡± With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s roar, he threw the Seven Treasure Pagoda fiercely. What was previously a golden pagoda small enough to sit in his palm instantly enlarged. Boom! Its terrifying power erupted, immediately knocking everyone back. Not only that, two masters who had reached the late stages of weathering tribulations were killed on the spot! Followed by the Seven Treasure Pagoda flying into the sky, a mysterious power burst out within the golden light, enveloping everyone! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a moment, the masters of the Tianmeng Sect felt like they were trapped in a quagmire. Their movements were extremely delayed and slow. Despite their strenuous efforts, they couldn¡¯t resist! ¡°Suppress!¡± Immediately after, everyone heard Jiang Xiaobai roar. The golden giant pagoda unleashed its terrifying power and descended upon them all in an instant! Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Mo Feng’s Death Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Mo Feng¡¯s Death I¡¯m done playing, it¡¯s a waste of time! Jiang Xiaobai flipped the table! The Pagoda erupted with terrifying power, the strongest measure he could take without summoning the Slaying Immortal Sword array and playing his other hidden cards! This treasure of the Post-celestial artifact has absolutely terrifying powers. Especially at this moment, where he has unlocked three levels of the heaven and earth seal with his own strength to back up, the people of the Sky Devil Sect instantly felt their heads buzzing! The only thought they have left in their minds ¨C how could Jiang Xiaobai be so strong?! Boom! Unfortunately, having thoughts and reaction time are two different things. As soon as such thoughts popped into their heads, the Pagoda already struck down fiercely. Not to mention those at the late stage of crossing the robbery, even the pinnacle ones can only resist, they can¡¯t dodge it all. The consequences were shocking ¨C in just one moment, those at the late stage of the robbery were killed! The three experts at the pinnacle of the late stage of the robbery survived by barely holding on, but they were already mortally wounded! Witnessing this scene, the first thought that popped into Li Licheng¡¯s mind was to flee for his life! How the hell should we keep fighting? He had thought that with so many experts around, it would be easy to take down Jiang Xiaobai who was a bit monstrous. But it now seems that this¡¯s simply a dream! Their understanding of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was still far too primitive! Never imagining Jiang Xiaobai could be so strong, the information previously obtained didn¡¯t sound this terrifying! The moment he had the idea, Li Licheng was thinking about escaping, but already found a sword against his throat. ¡°Hey, Elder Li, what are you trying to do, leave?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered at Li Licheng: ¡°Is it really that simple, you ambush me, then claim to leave?¡± ¡°Do you think I would let you go?¡± Li Licheng turned pale, looking at Jiang Xiaobai in fear, trembling all over. All he had was the strength of the mid-stage of crossing the robbery, even the experts at the pinnacle of the late stage of the robbery were no match for Jiang Xiaobai, how could he possibly stand a chance? ¡°Jiang¡­Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t mess with me, I¡¯m with the Sky Devil Sect, if you kill me, they will never let you go!¡± Without thinking, Li Licheng threatened. As a result, Jiang Xiaobai burst out laughing: ¡°Ridiculous, do you think if I let you go, the Sky Devil Sect will let me off?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed so many people, I¡¯ve already had a fall out with the Sky Devil Sect.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can go first, and in a while, people from the Sky Devil Sect will accompany you.¡± At once, Li Licheng felt the threat of death descend upon him, he trembled so hard that he dared not breathe. Then suddenly, a mournful voice rang out. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Feng, don¡¯t!¡± It was Mo Yu! Jiang Xiaobai immediately looked over. He had been dealing with those experts at the pinnacle stage of the robbery earlier and had not paid attention to the situation there. Looking over now, he only saw Mo Yu holding Feng, who had his eyes tightly closed, crying out in agony. Feng had died! Witnessing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pupils tightened and he felt a wave of sorrow rising in his heart. Although he had no personal relationship with Feng, he had a good relationship with Mo Yu during their time together. Mo Yu, holding her brother¡¯s body in her arms, her face full of pain. He had tragically died in her arms, unable to resist the toxins from the poison pill. Watching her brother die before her eyes, Mo Yu was utterly helpless, how desperate she must¡¯ve felt! ¡°Ah!!¡± A miserable scream pierced the sky, echoing in the entire underground dungeon. Ao Yan and the others also wanted to step forward to comfort her, but they were at a loss for words. What else can they say? If Ao Cheng were to die like this, Ao Yan swears she would go mad! At that moment, Mo Yu suddenly stood up, releasing Feng¡¯s body. She turned her head to glare at Li Licheng and a corner nearby. Zing! Mo Yu lunged out with a sword, and from the ruins came a scream. A ragged figure rushed out from the ruins and hastily fled towards the exit. It was Feng He! ¡°My brother trusted you, saw you as his right-hand man, even saved your life earlier. And yet you, a treacherous man, are repaying kindness with vengeance?¡± ¡°I want you dead!¡± Mo Yu screamed out, lunging with her sword. Feng He was no match against Mo Yu, within two swift moves his hands were chopped off, tumbling and rolling on the ground. ¡°Wu wu, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me oh!¡± ¡°It was Elder Li who made me do this, it has nothing to do with me, I¡¯m just a junior disciple, how dare I be so bold against a holy son?¡± As he wailed, Feng He continually pleaded with Mo Yu. But Mo Yu simply wouldn¡¯t believe it. Even if it was really Elder Li who made you do it, you did it! You deserve to die! ¡°The pain Feng endured, I want you to suffer a hundred times more!¡± Mo Yu said emotionlessly, followed by a swift strike of her sword that pierced through Feng He¡¯s dantian, instantly ruining his cultivation! Feng He couldn¡¯t bear the pain and fright, rolling and screaming on the ground in agony until he finally passed out. Afterward, Mo Yu appeared again at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, her beautiful eyes full of coldness, her gaze fixed on Li Licheng. Li Licheng felt a chill run down his spine being stared at like this, never have he ever imagined such a situation. ¡°Help me one more time, will you.¡± Mo Yu softly said to Jiang Xiaobai, her voice may seem calm, but anyone could feel her pain. Jiang Xiaobai quietly nodded, extended his sword and pierced through Li Licheng¡¯s dantian, reducing him to shock and agony. He then rushed forward and forced a pill into Li Licheng¡¯s mouth. This pill could recover Li Licheng¡¯s injuries, but it could not restore his cultivation. From now on, he could only be a useless person! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you are being merciless!¡± Thump! Just as Li Licheng opened his mouth to yell, Jiang Xiaobai whacked him on the head with the hilt of his sword, knocking him out cold. With a wave of his hand, Jiang Xiaobai gathered Li Licheng, Feng He, and Feng¡¯s body into the Pagoda then turned his gaze to Mo Yu. ¡°I know you¡¯re in great pain right now, but pull yourself together.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place first, we¡¯ll deal with the rest later!¡± Mo Yu nodded calmly, but her body walked in a staggered manner. She suddenly spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, unable to bear such heartache, she rolled her eyes and passed out. Jiang Xiaobai quickly caught her, looking around at the mess surrounding them, heart filled with sighs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What kind of tragedies did they all get themselves into! Straightaway, he carried Mo Yu into the Pagoda and hurriedly shouted out. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long, the Sky Devil Sect will definitely know about the situation here, let¡¯s leave!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he instantly killed the remaining three severely injured people reaching the pinnacle of the late stage of the robbery. They then anxiously dashed from this place! Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 524: Escape Chapter 524: Chapter 524: Escape This marked the end of matters within the Xuanmen dungeon. If Jiang Xiaobai had known that following Mo Feng back to Xuanmen would result in such circumstances, he would have adamantly refused. Although he and Mo Feng did not share particularly strong ties, he had become good friends with Mo Yu! Now, without Mo Feng by her side, Mo Yu was truly alone in the world. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai and his allies felt an overwhelming amount of pain. No one said a word; they merely glanced at the wreckage one last time. Then they turned away to leave! ¡­ On the outskirts of Xuanmen Mountain, a group of people were lying in wait. Their goal? Stop Jiang Xiaobai and his allies in their tracks as they fled the dungeon. Just blocking their path would suffice. Given their strengths, taking on Jiang Xiaobai was a fool¡¯s dream. Despite their long and tedious wait, there was no word from the dungeon, which was giving them a headache. ¡°Has everything wrapped up inside and they forgot about us?¡± ¡°How could that be? After all, we are part of the Tianmo Sect¡¯s division.¡± ¡°Exactly, even though we can¡¯t be compared to the top fighters of the sect, we are somewhat useful.¡± Amid the clamour of discussion, the leader of the group suddenly noticed some movement up ahead. His face instantly lit up with joy. ¡°Our chance has come! The chance to impress the Demon Lord and prove our worth is here!¡± The Tianmo Mountain elder immediately yelled out. Then, the group charged from their hiding place, surrounding Jiang Xiaobai and his allies. Surprised by the crowd blocking his path, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly taken aback. He had anticipated a strong force blocking their escape, but never did he expect to encounter familiar faces! ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t the elder from Tianmo Mountain? Long time no see. What brings you here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. The Tianmo Mountain elder bore a cool expression, starkly different from the first time they had met. The elder now exuded an air of arrogance. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you have nowhere else to run!¡± ¡°Surrender now and I might be able to negotiate a chance for you to serve the Tianmo Sect. Who knows, you might even get to keep your life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. As the Elder of Tianmo Mountain, I have plenty of matters to attend to!¡± This statement was anything but humble or considerate! This caused Jiang Xiaobai to narrow his eyes. During their first encounter, this man had been excessively courteous. ¡°Enough talking. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s voice echoed from behind. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, without wasting another word, he charged forward. The elder and the others from Tianmo Mountain were taken aback! Good grief, their mission was to intercept Jiang Xiaobai, but now he was charging at them! They didn¡¯t dare block his way! ¡°Damn it, why haven¡¯t the Tianmo Sect¡¯s elites shown up yet?¡± The elder cursed under his breath. In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai was already upon them, a flash of radiant sword energy emerged from his weapon, instantly killing one of the Tianmo Mountain¡¯s top fighters! Witnessing this, the elder felt a surge of terror. They simply couldn¡¯t stop him! Between his own life and the mission from the sect, his life was understandably more important! And how come the Tianmo Sect¡¯s elites were nowhere to be seen, especially after Jiang Xiaobai had been around for such a long time? While he was still wavering, Jiang Xiaobai had already taken down three more fighters. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai approaching, the elder gritted his teeth and steeled himself. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, we cross paths because of fate. We will meet again someday!¡± With those words, the elder activated a disk in his hand, a blue light appeared beneath their feet. Teleportation matrix! Afterwards, the Tianmo Mountain fighters rushed into it and disappeared. The teleportation matrix shattered the moment they left. Upon witnessing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth a bit. These Tianmo Mountain people were really something. Regardless, he didn¡¯t have time to pay them any mind. For now, his priority was to escape. ¡­ At Tianmo Sect, Elder Qin Tianwu had already been informed about the Xuanmen branch. His face was expressionless, his fists tightly clenched. ¡°Damn you, Jiang Xiaobai. Just where did this monster sprout from!? Despite being attacked by numerous late-stage Crossing Calamity fighters, you still managed to kill all of them!?¡± Qin Tianwu knew only the outcome, and not the specifics of what happened. Regardless, he could determine that Jiang Xiaobai was a formidable adversary. However, Qin Tianwu wasn¡¯t worried about Jiang Xiaobai continuing to escape. After all, countless forces in the Northern State were currently searching for him. His concern was the mysterious woman! Ever since she crippled the Hall of War God, she had disappeared. No one knew who she was or how powerful she truly was. However, rumours were, the woman was extremely powerful, allegedly at the mid-stage of the Great Achievement realm. Mind the mid-stage of Great Achievement. The Tianmo Sect only had one person of that level! If that woman received the news and acted against the Tianmo Sect, then it would truly be¡­ ¡°Forget it. Maybe that woman¡¯s already dead. Even if you come looking for us, you¡¯re just one person!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act like my Tianmo Sect can¡¯t find any assistance!¡± With a cold snort, Qin Tianwu thought for a moment before bringing more than a dozen top fighters together. ¡°Remember, your task this time is to beat the grass to startle the snake. Spread the word, let others take care of Jiang Xiaobai. Then we can profit from their fight!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Also, go straight to the Tianmo Sect and give Liu Donghua a good thrashing. He let all our top fighters die while his people escaped?¡± Qin Tianwu was furious when he thought about how the Tianmo Mountain people had behaved. They were acting too wild in Northern State and seemed to have forgotten the rules! Then, the top fighters of the Tianmo Sect set out again. Soon, news began to spread in the Northern State. Jiang Xiaobai had massacred a Xuanmen branch! And the reason was because the Young Master of that branch, Mo Feng, had unintentionally offended Jiang Xiaobai. Incensed, Jiang Xiaobai slaughtered thousands of people mercilessly! As soon as this news spread out, Jiang Xiaobai immediately noticed it, because the system gave him a hint. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°System message: The host¡¯s reputation has begun to change. This system is a selection system, and the reputation section also has a selection section!¡± ¡°Due to the sudden change in the host¡¯s reputation, it has triggered malicious reputation.¡± ¡°The system is forced to trigger!¡± ¡°Choice one: Keep both parts of the reputation intact. The host will enjoy the benefits of both reputations. Warning, if the host¡¯s malicious reputation exceeds the positive reputation, the host will gain the title of ¡®Greatly Wicked Man of the Three Thousand Worlds¡¯.¡± ¡°Choice two: The host immediately chooses a reputation type to fix, which will never change again in the future. The rewards will be determined by what the host chooses.¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 525: Notorious Reputation Chapter 525: Chapter 525: Notorious Reputation Looking at the sudden appearance of the system¡¯s choices and numerous hints, Jiang Xiaobai could only hear his head buzzing. Was there a problem with the reputation panel? He didn¡¯t immediately make a choice as neither of the two options offered a clear reward, making a decision difficult. Jiang Xiaobai quickly opened his reputation panel and was immediately stunned! Originally, his normal reputation was at 7833 points. But now, a string of red digits appeared alongside his normal reputation points, preceded by a negative sign. -5962 reputation points! And this negative reputation score was rapidly growing. In just a few breaths of time, it had already reached -6000 points! If this kept up, the negative score would soon surpass his normal reputation points! ¡°System, what the fucking hell is going on?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was completely shocked. ¡°Reputation can be good or bad. Normal reputation arises from the host accomplishing outstanding deeds that leaves people in awe, increasing your fame.¡± ¡°Negative reputation, however, arises from the host causing incidents that leave people terrified and frightened.¡± ¡°In short, it makes people fear you.¡± ¡°System alert: If the negative reputation exceeds the normal reputation, the host will be forcefully awarded the title of ¡®Great Villain of Three Thousand Worlds¡¯ by the system.¡± ¡°This title is extremely disadvantageous to the host. Please choose carefully.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily dumbfounded. He asked what this title meant, and the system¡¯s response made his face twitch for quite some time. ¡°The host really doesn¡¯t want to know. The system would like to remind the host again, please make a choice within three minutes, or the system will make a random selection for you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai then began to ponder on how to choose. Obviously, dealing with negative reputation was difficult. Once the negative reputation surpassed the normal reputation, the consequences would be severe. After all, the title of ¡®Great Villain of Three Thousand Worlds¡¯ was somewhat terrifying to him. It definitely wasn¡¯t a good thing! And now the system was providing a choice where he could secure one of the panels. That is to say, if he chose the normal reputation panel, the negative reputation would not occur. ¡°Hiss, but if the negative reputation doesn¡¯t appear, what should I do with the current negative reputation points I have now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow at the thought and then instinctively checked his reputation points. He was so shocked he almost jumped up! His reputation points had incredibly reached more than 1.2 million points! ¡°The point ratio for negative reputation is one to two hundred,¡± the system reminder appeared again. This time, Jiang Xiaobai could not keep calm. He knew very well what reputation points represented! Points represented power! One to two hundred ratio! Although the consequences of negative reputation were terrifying, the gains were astonishing. Jiang Xiaobai began to question the system about certain matters. Eventually, he understood the significance of reputation. Firstly, negative reputation was a normal occurrence which meant Jiang Xiaobai would become a greatly feared villain. But such a person would naturally be pursued by all, meaning if he chose to keep the negative reputation, any misdeeds he committed would make him a target for everyone. If he chose to secure the normal reputation panel, the negative reputation would still appear but his own normal reputation would decrease. However, the points obtained from reputation would not decrease. But if he chose to secure the normal reputation panel now, the 1.2 million points brought by the negative reputation would disappear. This was indeed a tough decision! ¡°Please make a careful choice, host. The countdown is thirty seconds.¡± ¡°How¡­how should I choose?¡± Hearing the voice of the system in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai muttered. On the one hand, he would likely face more enemies, and on the other, there was the unbelievably high points from the negative reputation. It was so hard for him to choose! Eventually, he made a decision and asked Ao Cheng! ¡°Ao Cheng, if you have to choose between endless enemies and resources that can greatly enhance your power, which would you choose?¡± ¡°Resources provide you with enemies but without resources, you won¡¯t have such enemies.¡± Ao Cheng was stunned by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. He immediately exclaimed, ¡°Can there really be such a good deal? If I really had to choose, I would definitely choose resources!¡± ¡°No joke, only strength truly belongs to oneself. Enemies or not, damn it Jiang Xiaobai, let me ask you, don¡¯t you also have hidden enemies when you do nothing?¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw the light. He hissed, that seemed to make sense! Just like when he had gotten a bit of world stone in the past, he was relentlessly hunted down by Creepy Dude. If it weren¡¯t for the system¡¯s help and his rapid increase in strength and skills, he would have died the first time he encountered Creepy Dude. As Ao Cheng said, enemies are everywhere, and only one¡¯s own strength truly belongs to oneself. With enough power, plenty of enemies didn¡¯t matter! He could just kill them in one second! ¡°Damn, who would have thought Ao Cheng you¡¯re really smart, I¡¯ve really underestimated you.¡± After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai ran off to the back of the fleeing group. Leaving Ao Cheng alone with a perplexed look on his face, scratching his head. ¡°Is this bastard Jiang Xiaobai praising or mocking me?¡± On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai made a decision at the last three seconds! He chose the first option! With points, his strength enhancement would be terrifying. Without points, he would still have so many enemies! So the choice was easy. ¡°Congratulations to the host for successfully moving further down the path of seeking death. In admiration, the system rewards the host with ten drops of primordial spirit essence and two hundred thousand reputation points.¡± ¡°The system hopes that on the host¡¯s future path, you will push through bramble and thorns, live life to the fullest and strive to die a bit slower.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s exceptionally bizarre voice, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. Was the system being serious? But speaking truthfully, his points had now reached an outrageously high level! He had some points remaining initially, plus the 1.2 million and the 200,000 given by the system, his points had now skyrocketed close to 1.5 million! Such a windfall had never happened to him before. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go shopping in the system mall, but he was currently on the run, so he had to hold back. He was also aware that in the future, he might encounter significant troubles. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But those were all problems for the future. As long as his power could be increased right now, that was enough. 1.5 million points could significantly increase his power. If he exchanged all the points for cultivation, Jiang Xiaobai felt he could directly become a Great Achievement stage cultivator! But for now, he had to suppress his urge to cultivate as his primordial spirit wasn¡¯t fully developed yet! One question that puzzled Jiang Xiaobai deeply was, why did he suddenly have negative reputation? Had he done anything that could make people terrified? Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Winds and Clouds Gathering Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Winds and Clouds Gathering Jiang Xiaobai had no idea that the massacre of tens of thousands of people from the Mystic Gate branch in Qingxuan City was being pinned on him. A ¡°hot potato¡± like that was placed on him without his knowledge. Soon, a group of people hurried tens of thousands of miles, and finally stopped in a dense forest in a mountain range. This place was remote, a good place to hide. After stopping, Jiang Xiaobai immediately released Mo Yu and the others, including Mo Feng¡¯s corpse. Mo Yu had awakened, she was kneeling by Mo Feng¡¯s body, her face calm, her eyes devoid of any ripples. Some say the end of emotions is silence. Right now, Mo Yu¡¯s heart was void of any emotional fluctuations, she just stared blankly at Mo Feng¡¯s blackened, incomplete body. Jiang Xiaobai and the rest didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. After all, if they put themselves in her shoes and imagine it was Ao Yan and Ao Cheng who had perished, they would undoubtedly go mad, too. So, everyone quietly stayed by Mo Yu¡¯s side. As for the matter of being pursued, nobody cared about it now. After some time, Mo Yu suddenly stood up. ¡°Can you take us back?¡± ¡°Back? Back where?¡± asked Jiang Xiaobai, raising his eyebrows. Mo Yu looked into the distance, her expression somber, ¡°Back to the place where I originally found Feng. I¡­ want to bury him there.¡± ¡°That was our first home. Without it, Feng will be lonely and miserable.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, nodded, and placed Mo Feng¡¯s body into the Pagoda. But Mo Yu¡¯s gaze fell on Li Licheng and Feng He. Both men had regained consciousness and were looking at Mo Yu with horror and hatred. ¡°Whether you want to kill or torture, just do as you wish!¡± Having become a useless person and falling into Mo Yu¡¯s hands, Li Licheng knew there would be no good end for him and was prepared to be tortured to death by Mo Yu. What nobody expected, however, was that Mo Yu suddenly laughed. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°I will make you experience endless pain.¡± With a cold humph, Mo Yu grabbed the two men and flew away, returning shortly. After questioning her, they found out that she had disabled their arms and legs, cut off their tongues and left them in a city. Before leaving, she completely destroyed both men¡¯s dantian, effectively severing any chance they may have had to cultivate in the future! Like this, she wanted these two men to endure numerous pains from this world! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After learning this, Jiang Xiaobai felt relieved. Initially, he had thought that Mo Yu planned to relentlessly torture these men to death, completely immersed in the grief of Mo Feng¡¯s death and ultimately damaging her mental state. But now it seemed that Mo Yu was still rational and did not break down due to Mo Feng¡¯s death. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡± Mo Yu looked at Jiang Xiaobai, shaking her head slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even before Feng, I had experienced numerous storms.¡± ¡°Just that this vengeance, must be avenged.¡± ¡°Even if I have to give up everything, I will make those people pay with their lives!¡± Jiang Xiaobai also nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities since our enemies behind the scenes are in the Sacred City.¡± ¡°Our next stop is the Sacred City!¡± ¡°However, before that, let¡¯s deal with matters in the Northern State.¡± Everyone rested a bit before leaving with Mo Yu to their initial meeting place. Elsewhere, the massacre of the Mystic Gate branch continued to ferment in the Northern State, and everyone was discussing it. Those Sacred City influences who wanted to kill Jiang Xiaobai previously seized this opportunity to continuously attack and criticise Jiang Xiaobai, stirring up public opinion. They ensured the majority of the Northern State people harbored an extreme hatred against Jiang Xiaobai! Being brutal is fine, opposing the ancient clans might even be regarded as heroic! But massacring the entire Mystic Gate branch over a minor dispute with the young master is unacceptable! If Jiang Xiaobai were a top-level expert, even if people were displeased, no one would dare to speak up. But things are different now, in people¡¯s minds, Jiang Xiaobai, despite being somewhat capable, was merely at the late-stage of Dividing the gods realm! According to the smearing by the forces of Sacred City, Jiang Xiaobai was able to survive till now and crush many powers not due to his strength, but because of his despicable methods! The people of the Sacred City branch were all poisoned to death by Jiang Xiaobai! This incited all the pent-up anger in everyone¡¯s hearts. They only felt that Jiang Xiaobai was an utterly unpardonable criminal! Everybody wanted him dead! In short, at the moment, everyone in the Northern State was shouting for a fight against Jiang Xiaobai! Many powers previously didn¡¯t want to get involved but with such a situation and the forces of the Sacred City secretly fueling the flame, everyone united against him! They even came up with a ¡®Kill Jiang Xiaobai Alliance¡¯! On the surface, it seemed like mainly Mystic Gate and other forces in the Northern State were forming an alliance, but secretly, all of them were being manipulated by the forces of the Sacred City. These forces did not care about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plight. Each wanted to take the stuff Jiang Xiaobai had. As for who will eventually get the stuff, these Sacred City forces would distribute amongst themselves. But their main task was to take these things from Jiang Xiaobai! Jiang Xiaobai, naturally, was unaware of this. He only knew that his infamy had now exceeded 9,000! His reputation score had reached a staggering two million! Seeing this was pleasing, but also frustrating. ¡­ Two days passed, Jiang Xiaobai and the others spent them hiding, disguising their appearances. Eventually, they arrived at a small town on the outskirts of the Northern State close to the Sacred City with Mo Yu. This was the place where Mo Yu had found Mo Feng, where she adopted him. As they entered the small town, Mo Yu¡¯s mind was filled with memories of her times with Mo Feng. Jiang Xiaobai and the rest sighed at this while feeling headaches about the ¡®Kill Jiang Xiaobai Alliance¡¯ issue. Although they were on the move these two days, they had still received lots of information, naturally, they knew about the recent happenings in the Northern State. Everyone was outraged, they had never seen such shameless people, to actually pour dirty water like this! Jiang Xiaobai, however, was used to it. Throughout his journey, how many times had he been framed? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was also hatching a plan in his heart. After a while, Mo Yu seemed to awaken from her memories. She led the group to a small mound. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She dug a large hole in the ground, placed Mo Feng¡¯s body in it, ignited a flame with her spiritual power, and began to cremate Mo Feng¡¯s body. The flame was like a lonely traveler on the prairie, swaying with the wind and looked as if it could be extinguished at any moment. Looking at the flame burning in the pit, Mo Yu¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Her heart, calm for so long, finally exploded! Her weeping echoed between heaven and earth. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 527: I Know Who to Find Now Chapter 527: Chapter 527: I Know Who to Find Now Dragon Valley, all is quiet in its surroundings at this moment. Ao Wan Ao Cangtian and others have learned about what happened in the Northern State, they are furious. Knowing Jiang Xiaobai, they are certain that he could never do such a thing. It¡¯s clear someone is trying to tarnish his name. But, they can¡¯t do anything in Dragon Bone. Distant water doesn¡¯t quench near thirst, and furthermore, Dragon Valley may have some power, but in front of the powers of the Holy City, it is nothing. The War God Temple, which was once the most notorious, is an insurmountable mountain for Dragon Valley. The people of Dragon Valley are worried for the situation of Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yan and others. Unbeknownst to others, quite a few people from the Holy City¡¯s forces have gathered in the corners around Dragon Valley. People from Xuxu Gate like Ouyang Haohai, from Xuanwu Gate like Li Xi, from Heavenly Sword Sect like Jian Wuhui and so on. These forces have all arrived at Dragon Valley without prior arrangement, furthermore, they even met each other! Right now, within a valley, people from various powers of Holy City are sitting together, discussing strategies. ¡°The Northern State has already pushed for some sort of alliance, they are digging three feet into the ground searching for Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°However, what are your plans on this side?¡± Jian Wuhui looks at the people in front of him. At this moment, one man voices out, ¡°What plan could there be, just catch and seize them directly!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe with all the people in Dragon Valley captured, Jiang Xiaobai won¡¯t show his face!¡± The man said arrogantly. Many people agreed with him, the aim of their trip to Dragon Valley, is to use the people of Dragon Valley to force Jiang Xiaobai out. But at that moment, an elder from the Heavenly Sword Sect shook his head. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be done. On hearing this, everyone looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why not? It¡¯s just a Dragon Valley, what are you afraid of?¡± Li Xi raised his eyebrows. ¡°You might not know, but I¡¯ve studied Jiang Xiaobai. His methods are so low that we don¡¯t even know by how much.¡± The elder of Heavenly Sword Sect frowned, ¡°If we destroy Dragon Valley, given Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s character, he definitely won¡¯t appear.¡± ¡°Not only that, he is also likely to go to Holy City and take action against many of our sects. Upon hearing this, everyone bursts out laughing. Jiang Xiaobai going to the Holy City to take action against their sects? It¡¯s simply a joke! Your sects are all situated in the middle region of Holy City, and are extremely powerful. One hundred Dragon Valleys combined may not be an opponent, let alone one Jiang Xiaobai. But after the elder from the Heavenly Sword Sect revealed information that he had gathered, everybody fell silent. The many sects of Thousand Yuan Dynasty have suffered heavily from Jiang Xiaobai! The Ancient tribes have been dragged down by Jiang Xiaobai! Even the War God Temple was ruined because of him! ¡°You should know that Jiang Xiaobai has a very powerful master. According to the analysis by the Holy City, his master¡¯s cultivation is probably in the mid-stage of Great Achievement!¡± ¡°Such a strong character is hard to kill, but slaughtering the weak is as easy as squashing ants for him!¡± ¡°If Jiang Xiaobai is really angered, it will be a lose-lose situation. Everyone¡¯s in trouble.¡± Listening to the words of the elder from the Heavenly Sword Sect, everyone is silent. It doesn¡¯t matter to them personally, but if their sects suffer enormous losses because of their actions, they won¡¯t eat well when the time comes! ¡°Then what should we do? Did we come to Dragon Valley for nothing? Should we let Jiang Xiaobai do as he pleases outside now?¡± Li Xi frowned deeply. The purpose of coming to Dragon Valley was to force Jiang Xiaobai to show up, but now it seems it¡¯s not going to work? ¡°We don¡¯t have to attack the entire Dragon Valley, we just have to target a special person, like someone very important to Jiang Xiaobai in Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°Jian Wuhui narrowed his eyes. As his words faltered, Ouyang Haohai, who had been in deep thought amongst the crowd, suddenly brightened his eyes. He had visited Dragon Valley before, and had also investigated Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation at that time, knowing that the only important people to Jiang Xiaobai in Dragon Valley were Ao Yan and Ao Cheng. But besides those two, there¡¯s one more person! ¡°I know who to catch!¡± A cold smile appeared on Ouyang Haohai¡¯s face. ¡­ At the same time, in Dragon Valley, Huseng was taking a deep breath. He had already reached the peak of the late-stage Qi refining realm! With various elixirs provided by Jiang Xiaobai, as well as the special care from Dragon Valley, Huseng found his cultivation speed soaring! But the speed was nonetheless shocking! It¡¯s several hundred times more enchanting than those so-called monsters and geniuses! ¡°I miss Master, I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time since he went away.¡± Huseng walked out of the secret cultivation room, looking outside Dragon Valley, his face filled with worry. He was rather concerned that his master might encounter some trouble outside. ¡®Huseng?¡¯ A little girl of his same size suddenly dashed in front of him, and in her hand, she held a long sword. ¡®Hehe, Huseng, look, I told you the thing I like, my dad will definitely get it for me.¡¯ The little girl proudly showed off the long sword in her hand in front of Huseng. Huseng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He had only known this little girl called Ao Lingyu since he arrived in Dragon Valley for a long time. They were really good friends! ¡°Oh, by the way, Huseng, this is my token. You said the other day that you wanted to go see Tianyuan City, right? With my token, you can get out.¡± ¡°But you must be careful, my dad said it¡¯s been a bit unsettled recently.¡± Ao Lingyu carefully handed a token to Huseng. Holding the token in his hand, Huseng was filled with gratitude. ¡®Thank you, Yueer, I will just take a quick look and return right away!¡¯ Huseng laughed softly. He had been wanting to go to Tianyuan City for quite some time, his master had promised to take him there before, but seemed to have been too busy. It doesn¡¯t matter, he can go and see it himself now! Even if there is danger, it doesn¡¯t matter. He is small, and can change his appearance easily, there should be no problem. After explaining to Ao Lingyu, Huseng quickly took the token and headed out. ¡®Finally, I can see the small shop, Master, don¡¯t worry, I will just take a quick peek and then come back to cultivate. I will cut all ties to mundane affairs.¡¯ Huseng held the token tightly and said to himself. ¡­ Northern State, near the small city on the edge of Saint City. The freshly dug large pit had been buried, Mo Yu set up a tombstone for Mo Feng, inscribed with the two characters ¨C Mo Feng. Everything started here and will end here. Uncertainty is the way of the world, which made everyone sigh incessantly. ¡°What should we do next?¡± AnRan spoke slowly, not daring to speak too loud, fearing it would disturb Mo Yu. However, Mo Yu was the first to speak coldly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s revenge!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Those who harmed Feng, I will not let any of them go!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai also nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s revenge, and this is also the reason why we came here in the first place.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s so, let¡¯s start with the Demon Mountain!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been displeased with this Demon Mountain for a long time.¡± Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: 528 Chapter 528: 528 The relationship between the Demon Clan and Demon Mountain was now clear to Jiang Xiaobai and his party. Demon Mountain, and the entire Xuanmen, were merely branches dispatched by the Demon Clan, the purpose of their existence within the Northern State was still unknown. But without a doubt, this time, the Demon Clan had become completely hostile to Jiang Xiaobai and the others. Especially Jiang Xiaobai, he was absolutely livid! He had been randomly accused because of the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s people making unnecessary fuss, and now everything has worsened to its current state. Especially the Demon Clan¡¯s disregard for the martial morality, they even dared to spread rumors! This, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate! The Holy City was the next target for their group, but before they achieved this goal, their priority was to kill off Demon Mountain, the subordinate of the Demon Clan. In doing so, this would serve as partial payback at least. Not only that, but Jiang Xiaobai also wanted to clear up the matter regarding the Demon Mountain¡¯s people intending to harm Huseng. Even though he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to his only apprentice so far, wouldn¡¯t there be time in the future for that? An apprentice¡¯s affairs should naturally be of concern to his master. Thus, the group promptly headed straight for Demon Mountain, as usual, hiding their tracks and disguising their appearances. But Jiang Xiaobai and the others have long since decided that after dealing with Demon Mountain, they would no longer hide! There¡¯s no point! At that moment, Demon Mountain was enshrouded in dark clouds, with Liu Donghua, the head of Demon Mountain, nervously watching the powerful experts directly summoned from the Demon Clan. ¡°Liu Donghua, don¡¯t you think you owe us an explanation for this?¡± The leader of the group was frowning intensely, glaring at Liu Donghua. Faced with such a situation, Liu Donghua dared not utter a word, he could only hang his head. In his heart, he was severely cursing Old Yang Zhenting and the others. They actually ran away under such circumstances? ¡°Not saying anything, huh? Or do you think that with the strength you¡¯ve built up in the Northern State over decades, you can disregard the Demon Clan?¡± Hearing such an accusation, Liu Donghua hurriedly started to explain. ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant at all, I beg you elders not to think like that!¡± ¡°Yes, my subordinates did fail this time, but the circumstances were special, even if they continued to stop Jiang Xiaobai it would be useless, with their capabilities, they could only be sending themselves to death, it is pointless.¡± The leader of the Demon Clan was frowning deeply, his face cold as ice, giving off a murderous aura. ¡°So you¡¯re implying that it¡¯s acceptable for members of the Demon Clan to recklessly die?¡± ¡°Of course not, aren¡¯t we, on the Demon Mountain side, already searching for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts!¡± Liu Donghua was sweating profusely. Although he was a high-level expert who had undergone Tribulation, there were quite a few peak-level experts at a similar level in front of him, he stood no chance against them. The crux of the matter was that he was a member of the Demon Clan! If he causes a dispute and makes a big fuss, it would be extremely unfavorable to him. ¡°Rest assured, elders. Based on the forces I¡¯ve managed to assemble in the Northern State over the decades, finding Jiang Xiaobai is just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Within one month, I will definitely locate Jiang Xiaobai, and then we can cooperate to capture him alive!¡± Hearing him say this, the faces of several elders softened slightly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it, your attitude in admitting your mistakes is satisfactory.¡± ¡°However, you said it yourself, one month. If you don¡¯t have any gains after this time, you should be clear about the consequences, right?¡± ¡°Understood, elders, rest assured, finding Jiang Xiaobai in the Northern State is an easy task.¡± Liu Donghua quickly responded. A few elders of the Demon Clan exchanged glances, then huffed coldly. ¡°Resolve this quickly so that when you capture Jiang Xiaobai, you can clear your name. Go ahead, make sure you remember your promise, I¡¯m only giving you one month.¡± After leaving these words, the many elders of the Demon Clan left. Liu Donghua finally let out a breath. He sat in the main hall¡¯s chair, his face visibly sapped, his eyes filled with frustration and rage! ¡°Dammit, they¡¯re just elders of the Demon Clan, why are they so arrogant? Wait until I finish arranging the altar and find Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts, the rewards will be numerous. It¡¯s totally possible for me to become an inner elder!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see then!¡± Although he thought so, Liu Donghua was still quite worried. After all, from their understanding of Jiang Xiaobai, he absolutely won¡¯t let this go! He probably is already preparing to deal with Demon Mountain. Just as he was pondering, someone suddenly broke in. ¡°It¡¯s bad, Master, Jiang Xiaobai has stormed in!¡± Hearing this, Liu Donghua, who had just been reprimanded and was deeply annoyed, felt an indescribable thrill in his heart! Immediately afterwards, his vision went black and he tasted a sweetness in his throat. All of a sudden, he spat out a mouthful of old blood. ¡°Damn that Jiang Xiaobai, he¡¯s pushing things too far!¡± Liu Donghua spat out blood in rage, his heart burning. Why did he feel that his Demon Mountain had started to have bad luck ever since it had a little connection with Jiang Xiaobai? Ever since Demon Mountain first encountered Jiang Xiaobai in West Wind City, many strange things had happened. Firstly, they failed to complete a task assigned by a big shot, which almost resulted in the destruction of Demon Mountain! Liu Donghua spent a lot of effort to appease that big shot and assured him that he would do his utmost to complete that task! Then afterwards, they had just found the altar when Jiang Xiaobai came knocking. With no other choice, Demon Mountain had to stoop low and give Jiang Xiaobai many benefits to prevent him from causing trouble. And this time, even with so many experts dispatched by the Demon Clan, they failed to kill Jiang Xiaobai, instead, he found his way to Demon Mountain. Could Liu Donghua not vomit blood! He was incredibly unlucky! ¡°What the hell are you all standing there for, quickly, stop Jiang Xiaobai for me! There are still many tasks at hand for Demon Mountain now, we can¡¯t let Jiang Xiaobai ruin them!¡± ¡°Additionally, immediately spread the news that Jiang Xiaobai is here, hurry up!¡± Liu Donghua almost roared. The disciple of Demon Mountain quickly ran off, while Liu Donghua clutched his chest, standing unsteadily in place, nearly stumbling over! Just as he was contemplating whether to escape or not, a figure suddenly crashed through the main hall¡¯s door. It was none other than the lead elder of Demon Mountain, Yang Zhenting! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thud! Lying on the ground, Yang Zhenting spat out blood, his body trembling as he tried to slide backwards. Then, several figures walked in, their bodies covered in blood. ¡°Hey, you must be the head of Demon Mountain, huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, you might still have a chance to survive, as long as you meet my demands, I¡¯ll spare you!¡± Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Encircling and Reinforcing Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Encircling and Reinforcing The voice, of course, came from Jiang Xiaobai. Now, he was holding the divine Scarlet Deep Rainbow sword and looking at Liu Donghua with a combative grin. At his side, Mo Yu¡¯s face was icy, his murderous eyes never left Liu Donghua for a moment. In such a situation, Liu Donghua could only feel his head hum with anxiety! The outside of the hall was extremely quiet. It was clear, all those people had been killed by Jiang Xiaobai and his group. In all of Demon Mountain, Jiang Xiaobai had just stormed in with little effort, killing everyone in his way! Liu Donghua had previously found it hard to believe that Jiang Xiaobai could kill all the disciples of the Demon Sect, with many of them being peak cultivators who had transcended tribulation. But now, it seemed to him that it was indeed true! Such brute force made Liu Donghua puzzled. How could Jiang Xiaobai, just a cultivator in the late stage of Dividing the Gods, have such power? And what quarrel did his Demon Mountain have with him? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, there is a saying that it¡¯s wise to keep some leeway in dealing with others. Have we of Demon Mountain really wronged you so much?¡± ¡°Even if we intended to sell your information to the ancient clan before, you have killed so many of us from Demon Mountain, so we¡¯re even now!¡± ¡°Such a situation can¡¯t warrant the extermination of our sect, could it? Jiang Xiaobai, are the rumors from the Northern State true? That anyone who offends you faces annihilation?¡± Liu Donghua yelled through gritted teeth. His only thought now was to stall for time and wait for the experts of Demon Mountain, who had just left, to return! Once those people returned, he might have a chance to survive. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai saw through his little scheme. ¡°Waiting for the powerful people of the Demon Sect to come back to save your life?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, even if they rush back, I can kill you at the last second.¡± ¡°No matter what, you are certainly going to die, so your only choice is to answer whatever I ask if you want a chance of survival, otherwise, not even a complete corpse will remain.¡± At these words, without any response from Liu Donghua, Yang Zhenting, who was heavily injured on the ground, urgently ground his teeth. ¡°Yes, Demon Master, Jiang Xiaobai is indeed hell-bent on killing us. You don¡¯t know how deranged he is. We didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to activate the formation, and many of us were already killed by Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°All the people outside have been killed by them!¡± Looking at Yang Zhenting, Liu Donghua was enraged. How did he not realize before that his most senior henchman was such an eccentricity! But with the current situation, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. With a mask of rage, he sullenly sat on the ground. ¡°Ask, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. My, these two¡­ the Demon Master and his henchman¡­ are quite the pair! In his many years in the Jianghu, he had seen numerous people, yet never had he encountered such brazen characters who readily submitted. For a moment, he was puzzled. How on earth did these two manage to take Demon Mountain to its current level? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start with my first question. The last time I visited, it seemed like your Demon Mountain was involved in some secret act, exploring some secretive place?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked casually after a moment of thought. ¡°Correct, we discovered an ancient sacrificial altar, which has an extremely important relationship with our Demon Sect. The Demon Sect had initially dispatched me here to secretly build up our power with the goal of finding that altar!¡± Liu Donghua seemed resigned to his fate and immediately informed Jiang Xiaobai. The location of the sacrificial altar had been discovered, and they had preliminarily sent people to inspect it, confirming that it was indeed the altar sought by Demon Sect. They were preparing to explore the inside of the altar just a few days ago, but then Jiang Xiaobai caused a disturbance throughout the Northern State and they had to postpone their plans temporarily. Knowing the general situation, a plan had formed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. His enemy was the Demon Sect, and this altar apparently held a very important purpose for the Demon Sect. Since they were enemies, to make his enemies miserable was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s greatest joy. This altar, he must destroy! ¡°So, another question, your Demon Mountain once dispatched someone to Tianyuan City intending to take away a kid, what was that about? Who assigned you the task and what was the purpose?¡± Upon hearing his question, Liu Donghua suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°Nonsense, I was in Tianyuan City at the time and pulled out my sword to help whenever I saw injustice. You of Demon Mountain really were seeking death to kidnap people on my turf!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed coldly. Then he saw Liu Donghua¡¯s face change strangely. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I know you have some tricks and plenty of means. However, I would advise you to stay out of this matter.¡± ¡°Whether you can stand against the Demon Sect is still an unknown, but I¡¯m certain if you cross paths with him, you¡¯re doomed.¡± Upon saying this, Liu Donghua had roused Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s curiosity. Could it be an exceptional powerhouse was after Huseng? ¡°Do you know the purpose of them looking for that kid?¡± Liu Donghua shook his head, ¡°Of course, they didn¡¯t tell me. I don¡¯t know. They paid us, and we got the job done.¡± ¡°Fine, tell me who it is, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Donghua raised his eyebrows in surprise, standing up and looking incredulous. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You can trust my word, I never go back on it.¡± ¡°Fine, you seem determined to follow a path to your own death, it was the Immortal Sword Sect from the Holy City, and I must tell you frankly, this Immortal Sword Sect is a prominent Sect in the central region.¡± Liu Donghua went on to provide Jiang Xiaobai with more clues with thoughtful consideration: ¡°In summary, you can¡¯t be a match for this Immortal Sword Sect, even if your master shows up, he can only die.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, for the camaraderie we once had, I will leave you with this advice, you should weigh your options.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This guy was really quite something. To become the Demon Master of Demon Mountain, this thick skin of his truly played a great role. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t kill you as promised. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and chuckled, then really led his people away. This shocked Liu Donghua. He was even prepared to die at the hands of Jiang Xiaobai going back on his word. The opponent really left just like that? Was this just an illusion? Not only was Liu Donghua stunned, Mo Yu and Ao Yan also looked at Jiang Xiaobai incredulously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It wasn¡¯t until the group had left the Demon Mountain far behind that Jiang Xiaobai revealed his purpose. ¡°First off, the Demon Master of Demon Mountain failed on several occasions, so the people of the Demon Sect are sure not to let him off. He is doomed.¡± ¡°Secondly, the people from the Demon Sect should have arrived there by now. They¡¯ll no doubt learn that we¡¯re heading for the altar to stir up trouble.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll surely come by then, and what we need to do is prepare an ambush. Let¡¯s give the people of Demon Sect a good scare first!¡± Saying this, a grim smile spread across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Chapter 530: Altar Chapter 530: Chapter 530: Altar Jiang Xiaobai thought of this plan instantly when he realized the impact of the secret altar on the Heavenly Demon Sect! The Heavenly Demon Sect must be eradicated! Those are the prime culprits! One could say that previously the Heavenly Demon Sect was operating in the shadows, with Jiang Xiaobai and the others in plain sight, making things difficult. But now, the positions of the two have completely switched! Once the experts of the Heavenly Demon Sect discover that Jiang Xiaobai and the others have gone to the altar, they will definitely come. This is a critical matter. After hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan, everyone expressed unison approval. ¡°Well done Jiang Xiaobai, I now understand why you haven¡¯t been knocked off despite rushing around on your own. You have a smart head, worthy of being my brother from Ao Cheng!¡± Ao Cheng laughed out loud. Jiang Xiaobai merely rolled his eyes without uttering a word, leading everyone towards the direction of the altar. ¡­ Meanwhile, within the Heavenly Demon Mountain¡¯s main stronghold, the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s top fighters were huddled together and discussing something with two corpses nearby. They were Liu Donghua and Yang Zhenting. As Jiang Xiaobai had guessed, not only did these two incompetents fail in their task, they also revealed the most crucial secret of the Heavenly Demon Sect to Jiang Xiaobai; shouldn¡¯t they be the ones to die? After deliberating among themselves, the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s fighters unanimously decided to head to the altar. ¡°Damn it, that mixed-breed Jiang Xiaobai is truly a scoundrel to pull off a stunt like this!¡± ¡°Enough with the chatter; let¡¯s head there quickly. If we¡¯re late and the altar is destroyed, the Demon Lord¡¯s wrath will descend upon us all!¡± ¡°Indeed, the Demon Lord is currently in seclusion and is unaware of what¡¯s happening here. Otherwise, he would surely be thunderous.¡± After a wave of discussion, they hurried towards the altar and also started circulating another piece of news. That Jiang Xiaobai had destroyed the Heavenly Demon Mountain due to a previous dispute! They justified this action using the same reasons as when the Xuanmen branch was slaughtered. In an instant, the matter became an issue of great concern! The uproar in the Northern State arose once again! The coalition against Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t sit still! ¡°Damn that Jiang Xiaobai; he¡¯s no longer behaving like a human being!¡± ¡°If even Heavenly Demon Mountain was destroyed, what else is Jiang Xiaobai incapable of doing?¡± ¡°In my view, we should dig three feet into the ground if we have to, to find Jiang Xiaobai. He must be in the vicinity of the Heavenly Demon Mountain, we should take action immediately, no more hesitation!¡± Everyone agreed wholeheartedly. Jiang Xiaobai is nothing but a malignant tumor, a toxin, any ordinary force that comes into contact with him will perish! What an outrageously daring lunatic! At that point, members of the coalition set out immediately, heading to that region to desperately search for Jiang Xiaobai. The instigators behind the coalition informed many Saint City forces of the situation. And the people of Saint City, who had already returned to Northern State, saw Jian Wuhui holding a small figure. Jian Wuhui had a grim expression on his face. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s see where you can hide now!¡± ¡­ In the Northern State, close to the Saint City, Jiang Xiaobai and the others stood dumbfounded in front of a gigantic structure half-buried under dust and sand. The building in front of them was just too big! It was a completely man-made altar, this size was comparable to a mountain range. It housed immense space but the main entrance was firmly sealed and they could not enter using any means. ¡°How do we destroy this thing?¡± Ao Yan mumbled as he looked at the altar. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss. He had already tried using his full force with the Pagoda, but was unable to shake the altar even a little bit. It was genuinely baffling; who in their right mind would build such a gargantuan altar? What would they sacrifice, a ghost or a god? ¡°Congratulations to the host on triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Enter the altar within one hour and obtain fragments of the crystal at the altar¡¯s center. Reward: 10,000 immortal stones!¡± ¡°Choice two: Completely activate the altar using the blood of a supreme divine beast. Reward: 10 world stones for the host.¡± ¡°Reminder, if the host activates the altar, the consequences will be extremely serious. Please consider carefully.¡± Upon hearing the voice in his head, Jiang Xiaobai was struck dumb. What kind of choices are these! Enter the altar within an hour, and activate the altar? Are you kidding me? After half a day of search, they only found one possible entrance, but that entrance was sealed tightly and could not be broken open. They couldn¡¯t even enter let alone activate the altar! ¡°System, do these choice tasks have a time limit or penalty?¡± ¡°The time limit is one hour. The penalty is something the host will not want to know.¡± Upon hearing the system¡¯s voice, Jiang Xiaobai shivered. He suddenly remembered that one of the system¡¯s previous punishments was a hundred years of impotence¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I reckon the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s experts will be here shortly.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. Then, he put everyone inside the Pagoda, after which he looked at his shoulder. There, Goudan was sleeping soundly. In these past days, no matter where they went, Goudan had always followed Jiang Xiaobai, not contributing anything, and what¡¯s more, he seemed to have recently acquired an incredible appetite ¡ª always sleeping or eating! And he only ate the best, top-tier spirit beasts meant to be treasured, and in terrifying quantities! But he was just the size of a palm! After a moment¡¯s thought, Jiang Xiaobai woke Goudan by flicking its head. ¡°Wake up, dog.¡± Goudan sleepily opened his eyes, yawned at Jiang Xiaobai, his little tongue looked very cute. His eyes, filled with confusion. ¡°It¡¯s time for sleeping pills.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said jokingly. As soon as he finished speaking, it seemed as though Goudan had understood him, and gave Jiang Xiaobai a side-eye! The sight amused Jiang Xiaobai. Just as he was about to place Goudan inside the Pagoda and use earth hand signs to bury himself in the desert, Goudan turned around and noticed the waiting altar. ¡°Woof woof!¡± A clear little dog bark echoed out; Goudan was unusually excited, moving back and forth on Jiang XiaoBai¡¯s shoulder, his four paws pacing restlessly. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes: ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± ¡°Woof!¡± ¡°Er¡­ you may understand what I am saying, but I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± ¡°Never mind, get in first. We can talk about this after everything is done.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took Goudan and placed him into the Pagoda, then he used an earth hand sign and submerged himself beneath the desert surface, awaiting the arrival of the Heavenly Demon Sect¡¯s members. Sure enough, a group of more than ten people arrived soon. Among them were five at the peak of crossing the calamity period, with the rest all in the late stage of crossing the calamity period. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Furthermore, Jiang Xiaobai could plainly sense that the strengths of these individuals were significantly greater than those who had previously come to the Xuanmen branch! Indeed, the farther along the cultivation stage, even a slight difference could bring about a world of difference! Their aura and momentum were completely different! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was contemplating when to launch an attack, the system¡¯s voice echoed again. ¡°Congratulations to the host on triggering the once-in-three-days forced selection!¡± Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Crystal Stone Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Crystal Stone ¡°Option One: Lay low and wait for them to leave, reward of ten reputation points and ten fairy stones.¡± ¡°Option Two: Slaughter all of these people within thirty minutes, reward of one hundred reputation points and one hundred fairy stones.¡± These were the only two choices. Jiang Xiaobai immediately chose the second option without hesitation. One way or another, these people from the Sky Demon Sect were not getting away. He was determined to kill every last one of them. The Sky Demon Sect¡ªthese guys had to be dealt with! But on another note, the system had been significantly improved since its upgrade to the 3.0 version. Before, the system would sporadically present choices, sometimes remaining silent for long periods. Now, a choice was guaranteed every three days. The content was questionable though¡ªthree days ago one of the choices was to slap Ao Cheng across the face. However, this time¡¯s selection was great: one hundred reputation points equated to ten thousand points, which was pretty impressive. ¡°That¡¯s odd, where¡¯s that kid Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Not sure what¡¯s going on, everyone be careful, this could be a trap.¡± After the man spoke, everyone nodded in agreement, their expressions growing tense. They were aware of the fate of those previously sent by the Sky Demon Sect, who had all been killed by Jiang Xiaobai, even if they couldn¡¯t fathom how he possessed such terrifying strength. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was hiding underground, observing them and preparing to make his move. With his current ability, he didn¡¯t view this group with much concern. He could easily kill them with the Pagoda with a mere few strikes. The reason he was holding back was to see if this group would enter the altar. He had roughly half an hour left for the mission choice, which should likely be enough time. Worst case scenario, he could leave one of them alive as a contingency. It was only after these fools circled the altar that they approached the entrance. ¡°There¡¯s no sign of that kid here. He might have entered the altar. Everyone, stay alert. There might be a trap inside.¡± The leader spoke, then Jiang Xiaobai saw him touch a corner in the upper right side of the altar¡¯s door and the door swung open with a rumble. Seeing this, Jiang¡¯s mouth twitched. Who knew it was this simple to open the door of the altar!? He needed to be more cautious with his mission choices: he wasn¡¯t sure if he could complete the second one. However, there was no chance he would let these elders of the Sky Demon Sect go! Just as they were making a move to enter, Jiang Xiaobai sprang from the ground, sweeping with his Yuenhong sword. The terrifying energy of the starblade sword burst forth. The Sky Demon elders were taken completely by surprise as Jiang Xiaobai emerged from the ground. They had no time to react! Three were killed on the spot by his surprise attack! But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t give them any chance to recover, he swung his sword again. The Pagoda, with Ao Yan and the others inside, appeared in mid-air. The Sky Demon Sect elders barely managed to block Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword, but now a giant Pagoda was falling from the sky. Roar! The massive tower powerfully smashed down on their heads, almost flattening them. But they combined their power to resist the attack. Splat! The Sky Demon Sect masters spat out blood and glared angrily at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You sneaky bastard, using surprise attacks!¡± ¡°And what about it? None of you from the Sky Demon Sect are any good either.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly, once again sweeping his sword. As the swordlight exploded, he controlled the Pagoda to fiercely smash down once more. The Sky Demon Sect elders were hit with two relentless attacks. They could barely counter the attack from the Pagoda, and they had already sustained critical injuries from the previous attack. This time, facing both an attack from Jiang Xiaobai and the Pagoda, they were totally stupefied. Filled with rage, they desperately wished they could tear Jiang Xiaobai apart right there and then! But regardless of their desires, they were helpless in the face of Jiang Xiaobai. His attacks were extremely terrifying! All they could do was combine their powers and resist! However, they had no hope, they couldn¡¯t hold on! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Starburst Sword was already terrifying enough, but the Pagoda pressing down from the sky was even more horrifying! Before it fully suppressed them, they felt an overwhelming aura attacking them. For a moment, a thought surfaced in their minds. Our days are numbered! Boom! In an instant, the Pagoda that filled the sky suppressed them and was followed by another swing of the sword. The two-way attack was extremely powerful, and even the elders of Sky Demon Sect, despite their peak late-stage crossing-the-tribulation realm, were blown into smithereens incorporating wastelands. From the time Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s surprise attack started until now, less than a minute had passed, and over ten people had been exterminated instantaneously! Jiang Xiaobai was rather satisfied with this outcome, realizing that his power was not elevated to a significant level yet. ¡°Just relying more on treasures now, I guess. My true strength, I suppose, won¡¯t come into play until after I¡¯ve completed the Rainbow Primordial Spirit.¡± ¡°However, thinking about it, I¡¯m running short on time.¡± After musing to himself, Jiang Xiaobai looked toward the dark corridor in front of him. This was the only way into the altar! Jiang Xiaobai did not know what dangers lied ahead, so he did not immediately bring out Ao Yan and the others. Instead, he carefully ventured in alone. The time to make a system mission choice was also running out, so he needed to quickly understand the situation within the altar. To his surprise, this altar only had one way! From the entrance to the center of the altar, there was only a slightly narrow corridor. In the central area, there was just a rather large hall. There was no light inside, and it was pitch black. Jiang Xiaobai took out some luminous stones and spent a while tinkering before he managed to light the lamps in the hall. Instantly, the entire hall lit up. One could clearly see the walls on all four sides filled with murals, the contents of which were extremely bizarre. It seemed to depict some kind of demonic deity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The hall was flat, except for a high protrusion in the center where the Slab Crystal Stone lay. This should be the first task choice from the system. After examining the area to ensure there were no dangers, Jiang Xiaobai finally let everyone out. Surprisingly, the first to appear was Doggy who gave an excited yell and immediately rushed towards the platform. Jumping up and landing again, Doggy had the Slab Crystal Stone in its mouth. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: 532 Chapter 532: 532 The scene left everyone shocked. Jiang Xiaobai was also startled, he quickly glanced around cautiously, but fortunately, no dangerous incident had occurred because of Dog Egg¡¯s action. He let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was so angry he gritted his teeth. This dog has been becoming more and more unruly! ¡°Dog Egg, come here, drop what you have in your mouth!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted at Dog Egg. Although he didn¡¯t know the purpose of this half of the crystal, it must be of value as it was found in this hall. If Dog Egg damaged it or did something unimaginable, the consequences would be unthinkable. However, after Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, Dog Egg remained motionless, instead, the dog looked at him blankly with the crystal in its mouth. ¡°Come here, Dog Egg!¡± Ao Yan half squatted on the ground, she waved her jade hand softly to lure Dog Egg over. After all, nobody knew what could happen in the front. But Dog Egg, although clearly understanding human speech, obstinately refused to move! Its tail was wagging fast, but no matter how much Jiang Xiaobai and others called out, it just wouldn¡¯t come over, which made Jiang Xiaobai so angry that he walked forward. Just then, a crisp ¡°crack¡± sounded! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s moving figure instantly paused, with his eyes wide and an unbelieving look on his face as he stared at Dog Egg. Crack! Another sound! Immediately afterwards, the crystal in Dog Egg¡¯s mouth was split in half again. The half outside its mouth fell to the ground. The remaining half was smashed into pieces by the dog and then swallowed! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to vomit blood. He quickly flew forward with great strides. Barely managed to snatch the last bit of the crystal remain from Dog Egg¡¯s mouth. Dog Egg was unhappy, it made whining noises, raising its head to look at Jiang Xiaobai, its front paws were continuously tapping on the ground. It seemed that it was really anxious and wanted to eat the piece of crystal. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai only felt a buzzing in his head. This dog wasn¡¯t acting like a dog at all, wanting to eat everything. Ignoring Dog Egg¡¯s wishes, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the crystal in his hand, wiped off Dog Egg¡¯s saliva, and took a closer look. There was nothing special about it, if this wasn¡¯t in that special place, Jiang Xiaobai would have thought it was just a piece of purple glass. But if it appeared there, it must have a special purpose. However, Jiang Xiaobai looked for a long time and still didn¡¯t know what material it was. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s forget the latter option. Let¡¯s get the crystal first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, he chose the first option and the rewards were immediately credited to his account. ¡°What is this? Could it be the key to activate the altar?¡± Ao Yan squinted and walked over, she was also looking at the crystal fragment in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, let¡¯s watch and see.¡± Then, several people began searching carefully around the hall, trying to see if there was anything special. However, they searched every single corner of the wall and didn¡¯t find anything useful. It could be said that the only mysterious things in the entire altar hall were the crystal fragment in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, and the protrusion in the center. But there wasn¡¯t anything special about the protrusion, perhaps the altar hadn¡¯t been activated, or the method to open it was wrong. Anyway, there was no sensation at the protruding place. ¡°So, this place is an empty shell?¡± Ao Cheng frowned: ¡°We don¡¯t even know what material this crystal fragment is made of. So, we might have come here for nothing.¡± ¡°At least we didn¡¯t come for nothing. We killed a few elders of the Demon Sect, which is a bit rewarding.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a resentful gaze fixed on him. Turning his head, he saw that Mo Yu was staring at him, her fists were still clenched tightly. Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood her meaning and quickly cleared his throat. ¡°Mo Yu, the situation just now was special. They were all at the peak state after overcoming tribulation, and there was no big use for you to come out.¡± He hurriedly explained, after all, under the circumstances at that time, only Jiang Xiaobai could handle them, and the others could only stand by and watch. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just seriously injure them and let Mo Yu have a good fight?¡± Zhuang Huanling¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Enough, there¡¯s nowhere special here, let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t even demolish this place if we want to.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go outside and regroup? We don¡¯t need to worry about those so-called alliances and just go straight to the Holy City.¡± Everyone agreed with this idea. The Holy City isn¡¯t far from here. It would only take one day of travel to get there. Moreover, the Holy City is everyone¡¯s next destination! They wanted to try the Towards Heaven Sect to see if they could pass the test. That would provide them with a stepping stone to gain a wider perspective of the world. Among all, Mo Yu was the most excited to go to the Holy City. The Tian Demonic Sect, their biggest enemy, is in the Holy City. If they went there, they could take revenge. How could Mo Yu not be excited? Everyone looked around and indeed, there was nothing more here. Then, they were ready to leave. However, just as they were about to turn around and leave, a voice sounded from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts on this altar.¡± Suddenly turning around, Jiang Xiaobai saw a young man with white hair. ¡°Baihe? The hell you¡¯re doing here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed and walked forward, rubbing his hands as he went. Baihe, seeing this, took a step back quietly and reached out to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, we¡¯re not that familiar.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. Did he really need to be this frustrating? He had been thinking of seeing Baihe earlier, not only could he learn some information about the Holy City through Baihe, but also he was hoping to get some World Stone from him. That way, he could complete his task. ¡°If I didn¡¯t come over, you could have caused a big trouble.¡± Baihe said calmly: ¡°You really can¡¯t settle down for a day, you even found this?¡± Upon hearing his words, everyone frowned. Could this altar possibly cause a great disaster? At this point, Jiang Xiaobai remembered that the system had given a prompt earlier. If the altar was fully activated, the consequences would be extremely serious! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Tell me, what kind of trouble will it be?¡± ¡°The trouble will be too big for anyone to handle. Moreover, you will become the enemy of the entire Tianxuan Continent.¡± Baihe said indifferently, then frowned: ¡°However, it¡¯s a bit strange. When I sealed this altar, how could it suddenly appear now?¡± ¡°Luckily, I came in time. If you accidentally activated this altar, the whole Tianxuan Continent would have been doomed.¡± ¡°This is no less than you causing chaos by misusing merit!¡± Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Are You Insisting on Pushing Yourself to a Dead End? Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Are You Insisting on Pushing Yourself to a Dead End? Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai realized that the consequences were extremely serious. Initially, the White Crane had warned him not to misuse Merit, or the Zi Xiao Divine Thunder would be attracted, causing the Jiuxuan Continent to collapse. Now, the implications of activating this altar were no less severe, enough to demonstrate how terrifying it was. ¡°Do you know how to activate this thing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked, curious. ¡°Very simple. Just use the blood of a sacred beast. But don¡¯t bother; you definitely¡­¡± Before White Crane finished speaking, a little black dog ran up, sniffing around his feet. He instantly felt somewhat dumbfounded. Shh! Without any guard, the dog egg was picked up by White Crane and then held in front of him for a close look. The man and the dog locked eyes, both of them stunned. But looking at White Crane¡¯s shocked expression, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have discovered something. ¡°Do you know where this guy comes from?¡± He raised his eyebrows. White Crane, however, squinted his eyes and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I thought he came from the altar. He¡¯s yours, right?¡± White Crane casually tossed the dog egg to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°You¡¯re pretty weird. Out of all pets, you chose a mutt.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± White Crane said coldly. Jiang Xiaobai just shrugged his shoulders and embraced the dog egg in his arms. ¡°Alright, all of you need to leave. Don¡¯t come back here.¡± Saying this, White Crane started to leave, Jiang Xiaobai and his team followed up quickly, their faces full of bewilderment. White Crane could say anything, but he absolutely couldn¡¯t declare with such certainty that Dog-Egg was merely a mutt! Because that undoubtedly could not be a mut! Have you seen a mutt that, when it was just palm-sized, could eat meat several times its size? It was clear that White Crane knew something but he wouldn¡¯t speak. Jiang Xiaobai did not press further, instead he started to ask White Crane about the Saint City. After some conversation, White Crane learned that Jiang Xiaobai planned to go towards the Towards Heaven Sect, and his face showed surprise. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai strangely: ¡°Are you sure you want to go to the Towards Heaven Sect? There are so many sects in the Saint City. Why must you go to the Towards Heaven Sect?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Is there a rule against it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? The people from the Saint City who are looking for you out there, do you know why they are so frantic?¡± White Crane chuckled, shaking his head: ¡°The item you¡¯re holding is the foundation of Towards Heaven Sect, and you dare to head there ¨C you¡¯ve got a lot of guts.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. After all this time, the mastermind turns out to be the Towards Heaven Sect? ¡°Not only that, but Tianmo Sect is also interested in that item. So, I suggest you give it to me for safekeeping.¡± White Crane spoke again. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately laughed: ¡°What¡¯s the use of you holding on to it? Wouldn¡¯t they just come to find me?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s a great use. I can auction it off and we can split the profit: 30% for me, 70% for you.¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was hesitant; this was a pretty good deal. After all, he didn¡¯t know what he had in his hand that could drive people so crazy. Besides one token, nothing was left other than half of the cultivation technique. ¡°Won¡¯t you consider it?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai took out the two special items he had. White Crane¡¯s eyes bulged in response. ¡°You found the token?¡± ¡°Of course, without the token, I couldn¡¯t have gotten the latter half of the cultivation technique.¡± White Crane squinted, and after seeming to understand something, he nodded and took away both items. ¡°Hide for a couple of days. The news will be out today, and in three days, meet in Cliff City.¡± Having said this, White Crane was ready to leave, but Jiang Xiaobai grabbed onto him. ¡°Wait, I have something else to discuss with you. Do you have this thing?¡± Jian Xiaobai took out a piece of World Stone. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai clearly saw a twitch at the corner of White Crane¡¯s mouth, then White Crane looked at him with a surprised expression as if he had seen a ghost. Then, White Crane scratched his head. ¡°You¡¯re really trying to push yourself into a dead-end, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was also stunned. He knew that White Crane must have this thing in his possession, but it seemed that the World Stone had significant implications. For a while, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad that he had brought out the World Stone. ¡°How much do you want?¡± After a long time, White Crane finally spoke. ¡°One hundred pieces.¡± ¡°You have quite the appetite. Alright, I can give it to you, but in three days¡¯ time, I won¡¯t have these items.¡± White Crane squinted at Jian Xiaobai: ¡°You should know my rules. If you want something, you have to exchange it for something of equal value.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°No more benefits for you. This thing is now mine.¡± White Crane said, swinging the token and half of the cultivation technique in his hand. Jiang Xiaobai just nodded and didn¡¯t say much. Naturally, he knew White Crane¡¯s rules. Although he¡¯s always there to help, it¡¯s a separate matter. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s agreement, White Crane nodded and suddenly disappeared as if he had melded into a water-color painting. Jiang Xiaobai had to admit from the bottom of his heart ¨C he was envious of this! What level of power must one achieve to be able to do this? ¡°Did you just give it to him like that?¡± Ao Cheng scratched his head, confused: ¡°Is a hundred pieces of this broken stone really enough, Jiang Xiaobai? Maybe you¡¯ve been fooled.¡± At his words, Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. Ao Cheng was nothing more than a guy who could never say anything nice. ¡°Enough chit-chat. Let¡¯s get ready for the next three days. Who knows, we might just make it to the Saint City then.¡± Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Saint City, that¡¯s their next goal, and the goal of countless people on this continent! If they could make a name for themselves in Saint City, it would be a testament to their strength. Fully prepared, Jiang Xiaobai and his team left swiftly. ¡­ That same day, two major news swept through the Northern State. The first one was that the pawnshop announced they were auctioning a great treasure. They declared that it was a treasure that everyone in the Saint City was seeking. For a moment, the Northern State was stirred! Those who knew about the pawnshop felt threatened, while those who didn¡¯t took this as a joke. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In their eyes, an unknown force was trying to bluff on such a grand scale. Even so, many people found out what the pawnshop was auctioning and even those who didn¡¯t know wanted to go and see the excitement. If the sudden action of the pawnshop surprised people, then the other news sent shock waves and led to an uproar! The Heavenly Sword Sect announced that they held someone extremely important to Jiang Xiaobai. If Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t appear in Cliff City within three days, that person would undoubtedly die! Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Chapter 534: No Need to Say More Chapter 534: Chapter 534: No Need to Say More The reason everyone was so excited was that they finally found a way to lure Jiang Xiaobai out! Over time, they had gotten a pretty good grasp on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ability to lay low. The whole of the Northern State was turned upside down and not a trace of Jiang Xiaobai was found! This was enough to prove how terrifying Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ability to hide was! But now, the Heavenly Sword Sect had made a proclamation that indeed gave these people a glimmer of hope of annihilating Jiang Xiaobai. The news spread rapidly throughout the whole of Northern State. At this time, on a hillside less than 100,000 miles from Cliff City, Jiang Xiaobai was clenching his fist, his face showing hints of anger. The Heavenly Sword Sect made such a fuss about spreading the news, everyone in the Northern State could know, and Jiang Xiaobai naturally could too. After all, the news was meant for Jiang Xiaobai. With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intellect, he immediately analyzed everything and contacted Ao Yan and Dragon Valley, eventually understanding that Huseng had been captured by these sons of bitches. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re playing this game with me, huh!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth, the murderous intent erupting from his body was terrifying! No one dared to utter a word standing behind him, for they knew Jiang Xiaobai was seething with anger. Huseng was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s only disciple, although people like Ao Cheng didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Xiaobai would take on a disciple. But everyone understood one thing. A disciple is like a relative, let alone the only disciple. If something happened to one¡¯s disciple and the master didn¡¯t do anything about it, it would be totally disgraceful! They all knew that Jiang Xiaobai would definitely take action. ¡°Damn, boss, just tell us, what should we do this time!¡± ¡°Although those guys are from the Holy City and we¡¯re not strong enough, it doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re afraid!¡± ¡°Fuck them, do they think we¡¯re easy to bully? If push comes to shove, we¡¯ll decide it by death, no one will have it easy!¡± AnRan snorted coldly. He was probably the one who understood Jiang Xiaobai the most among them. If a person around him was in trouble, Jiang Xiaobai would definitely step in. If Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t step in, then he wouldn¡¯t be Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t be disillusioned. Those Holy City people obviously laid a trap for Jiang Xiaobai. Going rashly is akin to seeking death.¡± Zhuang Huanling slapped AnRan on the head: ¡°All you know is to eat, what else can you do besides eating?¡± ¡°You you you!¡± For a moment, AnRan pointed at Zhuang Huanling and was speechless. He had no choice but to concede. He was no match for her! ¡°Xiaobai, what¡¯s your plan?¡± Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai, but her gaze was unwaveringly resolute. It was as if no matter what Jiang Xiaobai decided, she would support him fully. ¡°There¡¯s no plan, you guys can¡¯t interfere with this.¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke calmly. The crowd was taken aback by his statement. ¡°What do you mean, Jiang Xiaobai? Do you think you¡¯re too good for me, Ao Cheng?¡±p Even Zhuang Huanling frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. Those are people from the Holy City, and they have clearly set a trap. If you go, it¡¯s equivalent to walking into death.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice suddenly thundered, inducing a cold murderous intent. ¡°You are all my bros, my best friends, knowing the danger ahead, do I still have to lead you to your death?¡± ¡°No more talking, I have my own plan for this. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to the Cliff City, you guys, stay at Baihe¡¯s place, if anyone dares to act recklessly, don¡¯t blame me for turning my back on you!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. They had been with Jiang Xiaobai for quite a while but never had they seen him this furious. Jiang Xiaobai also took a deep breath. ¡°This is beyond your reach, maybe you guys can deal with one Transcendence-Late Stage together, but how many of them are there, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m belittling you, I just don¡¯t want my brothers to be killed because of my problems!¡± ¡°One is already dead, you want all of you to die too?¡± As Jiang Xiaobai was talking, his tone increasingly softened. The crowd fell silent. The fact was indeed so, they clearly understood that with their current strength, they simply couldn¡¯t help Jiang Xiaobai. Even Ao Yan felt powerless. Once upon a time, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t so powerful, but before they knew it, Ao Yan realized that she was far behind Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°That¡¯s it, no more discussion,¡± said Jiang Xiaobai. He then marched towards Cliff City without uttering another word. Ao Yan and the others clenched their fists, steadfastly following Jiang Xiaobai. They wouldn¡¯t get angry just because of what Jiang Xiaobai said. Their resentment was, why weren¡¯t they strong enough? If they were strong enough, would thing have turned out this way? Getting stronger is still the key! Suddenly, in the disguise, they reached Cliff City. Because of the news released by Baihe, Cliff City was filled with a sea of people almost immediately. The streets were crowded, with many more people than usual. These were all the people who had heard the news and came to watch the auction. The pawnshop really made a big impact, they had set up a huge venue that could accommodate at least hundreds of thousands of people overnight! Such move indirectly demonstrated the mystery and strength of the pawnshop! Upon arriving in Cliff City, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t tarry and led his people to the pawnshop. Inside, they found a lazy young man who had always been following Baihe. ¡°Arrived? The boss is waiting for you in the back.¡± The lazy young man yawned, waved his hand slightly, and the wall next to him split open, revealing a passage. Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate and led his people inside, where they found Baihe drinking tea in a courtyard outside the passage. ¡°Ran into some trouble?¡± Baihe spoke without looking up. ¡°Nothing escapes your eyes. Even though I don¡¯t know how you are so capable and know everything, I request you to please look after my friends.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Baihe, this was the first time he felt this white-haired guy was too mysterious. ¡°Can do. Price.¡± ¡°Ten World Stones, is that enough?¡± Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai took out ten World Stones and placed them in front of Baihe. Pffft! Upon seeing these things, Baihe immediately choked on his tea. His eyes widened as he looked at the World Stones and then at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Where¡¯d you get so many?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, just don¡¯t forget to give me the one hundred World Stones you promised.¡± But as soon as he finished speaking, Baihe threw a storage ring over. ¡°Stuff¡¯s all in there.¡± Just as Baihe¡¯s voice rang out, Jiang Xiaobai also heard the system¡¯s voice in his head. ¡°Predefined task completed, reward delivered!¡± Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Chapter 535: A Wonderful Idea Chapter 535: Chapter 535: A Wonderful Idea Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t expected White Crane to be so generous and decisive. He remembered trying to ask White Crane more questions, but the guy was always secretive and wouldn¡¯t give straight answers. But now, it was even better than Jiang Xiaobai expected! He had planned on spending the next few days pushing his strength up a notch, but now White Crane had given him the World Stone, helping him complete his task ahead of schedule! This allowed him to step up even more! ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. My initial thought was to give you two World Stones, but since you¡¯ve been so generous, I¡¯ll actually share some good news with you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai found himself twitching in surprise. This damn White Crane, messing with him like this, so annoying! ¡°Correction, it¡¯s two pieces of news.¡± White Crane chuckled, ¡°Trust me, these two bit of news will be very beneficial for you. Since you¡¯ve already come into contact with the World Stone, hiding certain things from you won¡¯t do any good.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it. What¡¯s the good news?¡± Jiang Xiaobai promptly prompted. ¡°Firstly, your fortunate mentor Gu Ning is present in the Holy City, specifically in the central area. You can go whenever you wish, I can transport you there, and the visit will greatly benefit you.¡± As White Crane casually sipped his tea, he glanced at Ao Yan and the others. This confused Jiang Xiaobai a bit. Why would Gu Ning be in the central area of the Holy City? Could she have some powerful position in the central area? ¡°The second piece of news involves the mutt on your shoulder. It¡¯s no ordinary creature. Honestly, Jiang Xiaobai, I sometimes envy your luck¡ªhow can it be so good?!¡± White Crane slowly laughed, ¡°Leave the dog behind, when you return from your business, you will find a surprise.¡± Without another word, Jiang Xiaobai lifted the sleeping mutt from his shoulder by its tail and tossed it at White Crane. ¡°Well then, thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving them in your care, I have limited time.¡± White Crane agreed placidly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, while they¡¯re with me, I ensure that they will stay unharmed.¡± Hearing this, a particular thought flickered in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind, and he glanced at White Crane in surprise, tentatively asking, ¡°Even against a Zeus Thunderbolt?¡± White Crane¡¯s face abruptly changed, he took a deep breath, seemingly unable tolerate Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pushing. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, he actually nodded his head! Yes, he nodded! This left Jiang Xiaobai completely dumbfounded. If he can even withstand a Zeus Thunderbolt, then what could possibly pose a threat to him? It engendered another question¡ªwho exactly is White Crane? Jiang Xiaobai cast a deep glance at White Crane but decided not to ask, figuring that each time White Crane had appeared, he had been helping Jiang Xiaobai. The man obviously had no inclination to reveal more at this time, but Jiang Xiaobai believed that he would discover the truth someday. ¡°Okay, stay here. Don¡¯t wander off. Unless something unexpected occurs, I should be back by the start of the auction.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said it calmly. Ao Yan and the others nodded without a word, their eyes carrying a unified resolve. Without spending time on any further exchanges, Jiang Xiaobai simply turned around to leave. After he was gone, Ao Yan and the others puzzledly stared at one another for a while, and then they all began to meditate. Just then, White Crane tossed each of them a storage ring. ¡°Meditate diligently, strive to keep up with him. His future and the burdens he carries are far-reaching and heavy.¡± ¡°Every bit stronger that you become, assists him that much more.¡± At these words, they all gaped in surprise. ¡°White Crane, what exactly do you know? What ¡®future¡¯, what ¡®burdens¡¯¡ªexplain clearly!¡± Ao Yan hurriedly asked, her expression showing worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, unless something unexpected happens, you will know soon enough. But that depends on whether you can keep up with his pace.¡± Having said that, White Crane stood up, gazing at the distant sky, his expression grave. ¡°A small pond like this cannot possibly be his limit.¡± His statement was rather bewildering. The group interpreted White Cranes intentions as being that Jiang Xiaobai might fare even better in the Holy City. If only they knew the truth, their jaws would drop to the floor. ¡­ After leaving White Crane¡¯s pawnshop, Jiang Xiaobai promptly disappeared into a corner of a nearby mountain range, not giving a care to what was happening. His goal now was to increase his power as much as possible within the next two days! Given that it wouldn¡¯t be possible to advance his cultivation base, the only thing he could do was to refine his primordial spirit! Although his current power, with the Seven Treasures Pagoda in his possession, would suffice to combat those opponents. And even if it didn¡¯t, there was the Slaying Immortal Sword Formation, and even the opportunity to use the inborn spirit treasures. But these were Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trump cards, which he was reluctant to use easily¡ªthese were his true life-saving measures. If in advance of that he could raise his power to a certain level, then these wouldn¡¯t be necessary. After finding a concealed location, Jiang Xiaobai began to check his spoils. The task with the World Stone was completed, reward credited, and the speed of earning prestige points had greatly increased, to the point that he felt like he was hardly lacking in prestige points now. What was even more frightening was his karma¡ªthe golden right hand! He looked at his right hand, which had turned a gleaming gold, and his brain flashed the phrase. Golden Right Hand! ¡°Damn, even though my entire right hand has turned into a Karma Body, it¡¯s useless, I wouldn¡¯t dare to use it!¡± ¡°And these ten thousand immortal stones, although they can help to improve my power, I dare not break through the Dividing Souls Stage.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then pulled out the ten drops of Primordial Spirit Liquid that the system had gifted him because of his malicious reputation last time. Just a glance at the description of this item made his eyes light up. ¡°Amazing, this thing actually accelerates the refining effect of the Primordial Spirit?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cried out in surprise. But then he remembered his Seven Colored Primordial Spirit task, if he remembered correctly, the reward of successfully completing it would be a hundred bottles of Primordial Spirit Liquid! So here lay the problem, how could such a good item be a reward after completing the Seven-colored Primordial Spirit task? All of a sudden, a terrible idea struck Jiang Xiaobai. The only function of the Primordial Spirit Liquid is to speed up the refining rate of the primordial spirit, it doesn¡¯t truly enhance the primordial spirit. It¡¯s essentially a supportive tool. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, after successfully crystallizing a seven-colored primordial spirit once, could he do it again? Once this thought appeared, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t stop himself from dwelling on it¡ªif he could cultivate another rainbow primordial spirit, wouldn¡¯t that mean he had twice the power of a seven-colored primordial spirit? Then how much would his power level increase to! Would it not be possible to face off the Dividing Souls late-stage peak outright? Thinking further, would he not be invincible in the world? Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Chapter 536: Strength Soaring Chapter 536: Chapter 536: Strength Soaring The more he thought of it, the more excited Jiang Xiaobai became in his heart. But he immediately sobered up, shaking his head with a bitter smile. ¡°These are all too far off. Let alone cultivating a seven-colored primordial spirit, I¡¯ve just undergone a single session of refining my own primordial spirit!¡± ¡°There are still six more sessions to go. The thought of going through that pain a few more times is unimaginable.¡± Although Jiang Xiaobai was smiling bitterly in his heart, he did have an inkling to try out the idea that had just popped into his head. But all that was a story for another time. The current priority is to enhance his own strength. The guys from the Heavenly Sword Sect aren¡¯t easy opponents. From the information leaked by Baihe, he could roughly understand that these people were desperate in their pursuit of him probably because the Towards Heaven Sect was pulling the strings. He shivered a bit at the thought. If it wasn¡¯t for Baihe¡¯s warning, wouldn¡¯t they have naively waltzed into the Towards Heaven Sect, serving themselves up on a silver platter? ¡°Forget everything else, improving my strength is the top priority!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cast all distracting thoughts aside, focusing solely on enhancing his power. In his plan, he first intended to refine his primordial spirit and, as much as possible, elevate his strength to the very peak of the Dividing the Gods Great Achievement stage! Compared to others, he could cultivate an additional realm! The stronger the foundation, the stronger the strength! Then without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai plunged into the vast ocean of cultivation! The first step was refining his primordial spirit, as increasing his cultivation level would only require a substantial amount of resources and some time. But it had to be said, refining the primordial spirit was indeed painful! Despite consuming the Wind Bell Grass and the Primordial Spirit Liquid, it was unbearable! Due to the combined assistance of the two, his progress in refining his primordial spirit drastically spiked. But the consequence of speeding up was the exponential growth in pain! Jiang Xiaobai was on the verge of passing out from pain after cultivating for just under ten minutes. ¡°No, I must persist, persistence leads to victory!¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t take this bit of suffering, how can I get stronger?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and fervently refined his primordial spirit. The beginning was indeed extremely painful as you can imagine, forcibly stuffing more things into his tiny soul. However, by the end, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know whether he had become more determined or numb, but he no longer felt the pain. Rather, he quite enjoyed it! Like this, time swiftly passed, and when he opened his eyes, it was already morning on the last day. If he didn¡¯t meet the people of the Heavenly Sword Sect today, perhaps Huseng would be doomed. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaobai stopped refining his primordial spirit. Clenching his fists as his primordial spirit power burst forth, he felt his strength to be incredibly formidable! What was even more terrifying is that in this short period of time, Jiang Xiaobai consumed all the Primordial Spirit Liquid by refining his Primordial Spirit three times using various methods! Together with the previous session, he had already refined his primordial spirit four times! The strength of his primordial spirit could no longer be compared to its previous state! If before his strength was a single sheet of paper, it was not merely at the level of four sheets of paper currently; the nature of his strength had undergone a transformation. An A4 paper in draft quality could never compare to the toughness of a cardboard box! Feeling the improvement in his strength, a smile filled Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t stop there. There was still some time left, which was enough for him to raise his realm! Jiang Xiaobai currently had tens of thousands of immortal stones in his possession. Immortal stones, they were immortal stones! This was completely different from the concept of high-grade spirit stones! With a wave of his hand, a mountain of immortal stones appeared before him, along with many golden essences. Without a second thought, Jiang Xiaobai immediately started operating the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill for cultivation. If anyone else saw him using immortal stones like this, they might jump up and roar at him. A prodigal son, a squanderer! Immortal stones are treasures necessary for challenging the tribulation period, and the Great Achievement period! Without such thick, pure energy, relying solely on absorbing the spiritual qi of heaven and earth for cultivation, definitely couldn¡¯t suffice! But after a while of cultivating, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stopped. He remembered that he could upgrade his Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill using his accumulated points! Jiang Xiaobai quickly checked the system store and indeed found a way to upgrade, costing five hundred thousand points each time! Then he squinted his eyes, wondering if he could upgrade his Eight-Nine Profound Skill, but the system prompted that he wasn¡¯t qualified to do so yet! He needed to upgrade it again! ¡°I¡¯ll wait until I can upgrade it later. The top priority now is to improve my current strength!¡± ¡°Five hundred thousand points, although it¡¯s a great loss, it¡¯s worth it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, then without hesitation, he exchanged five hundred thousand points to successfully upgrade his Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill. The current absorption efficiency of his skill couldn¡¯t be compared to his previous state at all! On the basis of strengthening it once, it increased by more than three times. Everything was ready, except for the east wind! Jiang Xiaobai immediately began cultivating. He couldn¡¯t wait to see how quickly he could progress with such outstanding results! And the result of accelerating his cultivation speed was indeed eye-opening! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill was originally increased by burning a large number of resources to rapidly increase the breakthrough of his realm! This was the price to pay for rapid cultivation. But now, after two successive upgrades, the number of resources needed to be consumed was significantly reduced! Jiang Xiaobai had only used twenty thousand pieces of immortal stone and just two hours to go from the later stage of Dividing the Gods to the peak of the Great Achievement stage in Dividing the Gods! Only one step away from getting into the Unity Period! But Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t make such a foolish move. Becoming a Unity Period power might make his realm stronger, but what comes next is, the seven-colored primordial spirit mission would be automatically deemed a failure. His foundation would be limited. The room for future enhancement would be extremely limited! In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart, he was desperately seizing this opportunity. No matter what, he had to cultivate the seven-colored primordial spirit! Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaobai stood up to stretch. By now, he had refined his primordial spirit four times, and his realm had reached the peak of the Great Achievement stage of Dividing the Gods. Clenching his fist tightly, channeling his spiritual power, Jiang Xiaobai smiled. ¡°This goddamn improvement isn¡¯t a tiny bit!¡± The only way to verify how much strength had improved was to engage in a battle. Welcome, Battle God Space! Jiang Xiaobai directly entered the Battle God Space through the system. Without wasting time, he immediately started searching for peak power cultivators who have passed the tribulation stage to fight. It was only when he truly confronted such talents with hard power that Jiang Xiaobai realized the extent of his horrifying improvement! Based on his current strength alone, Jiang Xiaobai could definitely kill a peak cultivator of the post-tribulation stage! But in order to validate further, Jiang Xiaobai continued to engage in battles. After battling a total of twenty times, his record was eighteen wins and two losses. Jiang Xiaobai accepted his two losses heartily because he realized that his battle rating in the Battle God Space might have been increased! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two battles were extremely difficult, clearly, they were at least top three thousand experts! ¡°One more fight, then I¡¯ll scram.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, then started matching for opponents. His opponent soon appeared. Upon seeing each other, the two were taken aback. It was her again! Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Qiongyu Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Qiongyu ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. He was curious about why he always ran into this woman. Qiongyu was equally curious, ¡°How strange, the chances of bumping into each other multiple times in this vast War God space are pitifully small.¡± ¡°You are indeed a bit peculiar.¡± ¡°And¡­ How has your strength grown so much in such a short time?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you also increased your strength as well?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. He had gained some understanding of this War God space system. If Qiongyu in front of him hadn¡¯t improved, they wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to meet at all! Because the pace at which Jiang Xiaobai was improving was alarmingly terrifying! However, Qiongyu¡¯s rating in the War God system was also constantly rising, otherwise, they surely wouldn¡¯t have met. ¡°I¡¯m not like you.¡± Qiongyu said coldly, ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s get to it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. He knew that wasting time was meaningless, so he charged forward to start the battle. This time, he dared not take it lightly and gave everything he had! But what he never expected was that he was still no match for Qiongyu. In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai found himself in a stone chamber. Looking at his own hands, Jiang Xiaobai was at once amused and upset. He thought his progress was terrifying, but compared to Qiongyu, his improvement seemed insignificant. Especially because Qiongyu remained at the peak of the Tribulation after stage without changing. However, this did not mean that Jiang Xiaobai was really incapable. This time, he was the only one who saw clearly how Qiongyu made her move! She simply flicked her wrist gently. Just like that! Just thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai was utterly astonished. The opponent took his life so easily with just a casual flick of her wrist! And this was in the War God space, without any treasures or other things to enhance her! If he faced Qiongyu in the real world, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. ¡°Is the gap really that big?¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured, wondering why there was such a big gap between him and Qiongyu even though they were at the same stage. ¡°Could it really be a problem with the rules of the world?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was extremely curious. He knew that Qiongyu was from the Upper Three Thousand realm and compared to it, the Tianxuan Continent where he was from was nothing. He guessed that the difference between these realms resulted in completely different abilities even if they were at the same stage. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to visiting the Upper Three Thousand realm and broadening my horizons someday.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh at this thought, but soon, he remembered that he could complete the task of world traversal using the system. Especially now that the prerequisite task had been completed. ¡°System, when will the challenge task of crossing the world barrier be released?¡± ¡°According to the evaluation of the host¡¯s personal strength, the task will be automatically issued by the system once the host¡¯s strength reaches the top of the pyramid on the Tianxuan Continent.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai secretly nodded in agreement and did not say anything more. Clenching his fists, he knew what he should do now. ¡­ Not far from the outside of Cliff City, there were more than fifty men dressed in black standing in a clearing! All of these men were experts from the Holy City, and in front of them was a sack, with a person tied up inside. Around the perimeter of these high-level Holy City experts, there were as many as a thousand people! They did not make any attempt to hide, nor were they here to watch the show. They were part of the coalition that vowed to kill Jiang Xiaobai. They came here for one purpose, to kill Jiang Xiaobai or to watch him die. Everyone knew where the fifty or so men in black came from and the kind of power and status they held! ¡°Is that dog Jiang Xiaobai too scared to show up?¡± ¡°Who knows? Can¡¯t believe he doesn¡¯t care about his own disciple?¡± ¡°Take a look at the disciple, Jiang Xiaobai has barely given any guidance.¡± The men in black had been waiting for a long time, but half a day passed and Jiang Xiaobai still hadn¡¯t shown up. This inconvenienced those who had a high opinion of Ouyang Haohai, as it was his idea to capture Huseng in order to make Jiang Xiaobai show up. But how much time had passed since they spread the news? Not only had Jiang Xiaobai not shown up, they hadn¡¯t even heard any news from him. It was like he had evaporated from the earth. ¡°Ouyang Haohai, are you messing with us on purpose?¡± A disciple from the Void Sect frowned. He still had a lot of disgruntlement towards this person who had been specially recruited in. Not just him, other disciples from the Void Sect, and even those experts from the Holy City, all looked at Ouyang Haohai in the crowd. Suddenly, Ouyang Haohai felt confused. He guaranteed that Huseng was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s disciple and any master who turned a blind eye to their disciple being bullied like this would have their reputation ruined! Anyone would come! ¡°Relax, Jiang Xiaobai will definitely come back. This is his only disciple. Let¡¯s wait a bit longer, if he doesn¡¯t show up today, just kill him!¡± After thinking about it, Ouyang Haohai explained with flushed cheeks. He felt a bit panic inside, after all, he was the eldest brother in Jade Ling Palace, but here, in front of so many experts from the Holy City, he was nobody. If this stratagem indeed resulted in a split, not only would everyone blame him, but he might also be risking his life! Jian Wuhui, that guy, hated Jiang Xiaobai so much that if Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t show up, he¡¯d surely vent his anger on him. ¡°Let¡¯s give him a bit more time.¡± Jian Wuhui squinted and stared deeply at Ouyang Haohai. Just then, suddenly someone in the crowd thought of something and cried in surprise. ¡°Could that dog Jiang Xiaobai have gone to raid our base in the Holy City?¡± Once these words came out, everyone was shocked at first, then laughed loudly. ¡°Stop joking, if Jiang Xiaobai dares to go to the Holy City, he¡¯ll definitely be torn to pieces.¡± One disciple scoffed, ¡°That damn Jiang Xiaobai, he¡¯s quite clever, he knew he couldn¡¯t keep his treasures safe, so he pawned them off?¡± ¡°Pity, the treasures might not be with him, but Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s life, I, Li Xi have claimed it.¡± Li Xi sneered continuously. He kept rubbing his hands together in anticipation of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrival, when he would be caught between a rock and a hard place! Everyone had this idea, and the person who suggested the idea earlier immediately blushed, as if he had done something extremely embarrassing. Yet, the corresponding fact was that Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t shown up until now, which made all these people feel angry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why hasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai come yet? Just then, suddenly, a figure burst out of the ground and appeared before them. Upon seeing the newcomer, Ouyang Haohai¡¯s face filled with excitement. Jiang Xiaobai had really arrived. And he had come all alone, single-handedly! Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Kill Satisfyingly Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Kill Satisfyingly Gazing at the crowd before him, Jiang Xiaobai remained calm, showing no sign of worry. However, when he spotted a burlap bag carelessly discarded on the floor amongst the crowd, fury surged within him. For god¡¯s sake, that was his only disciple! Though he might not have been particularly diligent in guiding Huseng¡¯s training, he had taken him under his wing nonetheless! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s rage ¨C and his killing intent peaking to horrifying levels ¨C this was the first time he had been so utterly incensed since his feud with the ancient tribes had been mostly settled. Everyone could feel the cold intent to kill radiating from him, enveloping them all. But in their eyes, this murderous intent was of no concern. Instead, they looked at Jiang Xiaobai with contemptuous gazes. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so audacious! Daring to actually show up, and moreover, to come alone?¡± Li Xi sneered, his gaze turned to Jiang Xiaobai, and then he proceeded to chuck a foot onto the burlap sack. That swift kick sent the sack flying a few meters, rolling it directly in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Zing! A flash of sword light cut open the sack, revealing a battered and unrecognizable Huseng. There was some consciousness left in Huseng as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, a smile filling his eyes. ¡°Master¡­ Master, I embarrassed you¡­¡± Seeing Huseng in this state, rage exploded within Jiang Xiaobai! He could certainly be a shameless man, running from trouble whenever it arose, but there were some lines that simply could not be crossed! Huseng and those by his side were his only lines! Dare to harm them, and he, Jiang Xiaobai, wouldn¡¯t flinch even in the face of a dragon¡¯s den or tiger¡¯s cave. That¡¯s just who he was, willing to risk his life for everyone around him! ¡°Well done, Huseng. Your master is proud of you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice trembled slightly. He couldn¡¯t see his own face, but Huseng could. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was looking at Huseng with a smile, but his face was terribly distorted. His eyes were flooded with a blood-red glow, like that of a bloodthirsty beast, ready to devour all the people around him at any time! ¡°Oh, please, spare the act! Playing the caring teacher and student at a time like this.¡± Ouyang Haohai scoffed derisively, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a piece of trash. All you ever did was hide behind a woman. Now that you¡¯re alone, watch me end you today!¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re dead, Ao Yan will be mine!¡± Ouyang Haohai¡¯s face twisted with vicious delight. His grudge against Jiang Xiaobai had been set when the latter intervened in Dragon Valley, causing Ao Yan to refuse to go to the Void Gate. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai all alone, Ouyang Haohai could already picture himself torturing Jiang Xiaobai to death and seizing Ao Yan for himself! Just thinking about Ao Yan¡¯s bewitching, delicate face made Ouyang Haohai feel unbearably hot, and he licked his lips unconsciously. ¡°Gentlemen, why keep wasting time on him? Jiang Xiaobai is just one person, and we could kill him with ease.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get on with it. We have an auction to attend tonight.¡± Jian Wuhui suggested mockingly, pinpointing the crux of the matter. Only then did everyone recall the upcoming auction at the pawnshop tonight. That treasure was the target of everyone present. Jiang Xiaobai was just a sideshow, they simply intended to dispose of him in passing. Among the over fifty people present, many were either mid or late-stage Crossing Tribulation experts, some even reaching the peak. This elite force could sweep across the entire Eastern Region! For a while, everyone decided to stop wasting time. Each of them turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai with a sinister smile, as an ominous aura burst from them. At that moment, you could hear a pin drop. The atmosphere was taut and tense, as if a great battle was about to erupt at any second. Faced with these taunts, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t react. Instead, he squatted down and put a pill into Huseng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Take a good rest. When you wake up, all of this will be over.¡± Speaking softly, a small golden pagoda appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. Then, Huseng was instantaneously sucked into the Pagoda. Witnessing this, the various powerful individuals from the Sanctum were shocked. The terrifying aura that emanated from the Pagoda, and its ability to store living creatures ¡ª a treasure of this caliber was unheard of! ¡°So that¡¯s your secret, Jiang Xiaobai! You¡¯ve been relying on this treasure all this while, even using it to escape from being hunted?¡± Ouyang Haohai was the first to scoff, ¡°What a pity, such a great treasure wasted in the hands of scum like you. It¡¯s utterly buried.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s such a waste. You don¡¯t deserve to possess a treasure like this.¡± Even as he was mocking, Li Xi swung his sword, his face twisted in a ghastly smile as if he could already see Jiang Xiaobai being hacked to death by the crowd. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression surprisingly became calm. He waved his hand, and the Pagoda soared up to the sky, suspending itself above them. Jiang Xiaobai looked at the gathered crowd with an impassive face, his profound eyes unfathomably calm. Only those truly familiar with him would know that this was Jiang Xiaobai at his most dangerous! He rolled his neck, flexed his wrists, and a bestial expression crept onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. With a twist of his wrist, he produced the Abyssal Rainbow sword. ¡°Since you all insist on showing your faces, rest assured, I will visit each of your sects in turn!¡± ¡°But first, it¡¯s time for you to face the consequences!¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke in an eerily calm tone, giving no hint of his thoughts. Yet for some reason, as people watched him, a sense of foreboding arose in their hearts. Something was not right! Upon closer examination, Jiang Xiaobai was nothing more than a Dividing Gods late-stage cultivator. Then why did they get the feeling as if they were facing a massive army? The ringleaders in the group started to feel apprehensive and glanced at each other. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear?! This bastard is only one person, can¡¯t we, with our numbers, kill him?¡± At this moment, someone in the crowd roared, ¡°Attack, kill him!¡± In an instant, someone charged towards Jiang Xiaobai at an incredible speed. Once the first one made a move, the others followed without any hesitation. They were all bent on eliminating Jiang Xiaobai right away. Especially Ouyang Haohai and Li Xi, their sense of unease was escalating rapidly. Seeing these people rush towards him, an icy smile emerged on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dare to harm my disciple, and you all shall die!¡± ¡°Today, I shall kill with abandon!¡± Clutching the Abyssal Rainbow Sword tightly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure suddenly vanished from the spot, his speed shocking even those high-level Crossing Tribulation experts. Before anyone could react, a piercing scream rang out from the crowd! He had been slain on the spot by Jiang Xiaobai! Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Mad Slaughter Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Mad Slaughter Everyone couldn¡¯t believe the scene before their eyes, had Jiang Xiaobai just casually slayed that man? That man was in the mid-stage of crossing the calamity, the gap between their levels was immeasurable! What they didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Xiaobai was someone with a special hidden realm! Each time he reached grand completion in a realm, he surprisingly had an extra realm compared to others of the same level! Moreover, from his training till now, even in the Qi refining stage, Jiang Xiaobai could reach the grand completion level! In the invisible, just the surplus special realm could reach their level! Not only that, but Jiang Xiaobai had also refined his primordial spirit four times! What kind of concept was this? A concept other people didn¡¯t even dare to dream about! With such sudden strength bursting forth, within a single sword¡¯s strike, not to mention that man in the mid-stage of crossing the calamity, even people at the peak of the post-calamity stage might not be able to avoid it! Especially considering the Abyss Rainbow sword he held in his hands! ¡°Today, let¡¯s have a quick and decisive killing spree!¡± ¡°All of you must die!¡± ¡°I will slice you into countless pieces, one by one!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly released a roar of fury, then swung his Abyss Rainbow sword. The man he just killed, his body instantly turned into a blood mist in mid-air! Those who dared to attack the ones beside him would not escape the fate of death, their crimes were unpardonable! Die, die, die! You all must die! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to transform into a god of slaughter, swiftly charging forward into the crowd like a phantom, impossible for anyone to detect his whereabouts! How could they revive under circumstances where they could not track down his trace? For a moment, everyone was shocked! Everyone was on full alert, putting all their efforts into preparing for the sudden appearance of Jiang Xiaobai. But Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed was beyond their imagination! Every time he appeared, every time he swung his sword, he would inevitably take a life! No one could escape his deadly sword! In just a minute, five men had already been slain by Jiang Xiaobai, even their bodies cruelly dismembered and turned into a blood mist in mid-air! Such means, were truly frightening! No one had expected Jiang Xiaobai to be so terrifying! In reality, before Jiang Xiaobai had arrived, he hadn¡¯t even wanted to resort to this level of violence. His plan was to resolve this as quickly as possible. However, when he saw Huseng reduced to such a miserable state, such thoughts completely disappeared. The only thought in his mind was to make these people pay the price! Simply killing them would be an easy way out! Only the madness of slaughter, the stimulation of fresh blood, and the fear of death, would make these people understand the consequences of provoking him, Jiang Xiaobai! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s slaughter did not stop! No one could have predicted today¡¯s outcome, they all thought that upon Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s appearance, they would be able to humiliate him one-sidedly. But the tables had been completely turned, and the ones being slaughtered one-sidedly were the men from the Sacred City¡¯s forces! Jiang Xiaobai was simply too abnormal! Swoosh! Among the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai once again pierced through someone¡¯s heart. This man was a late-stage calamity-crosser, considered extremely powerful in the Northern State! But the result? He was casually killed by Jiang Xiaobai without even a chance to react? The key issue was that they could only watch helplessly as their comrades were slaughtered by Jiang Xiaobai, without any means to stop him. Because they couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trace at all! How could they fight this? Only two or three minutes into the fight, and countless people were already dropping like flies, dead. The speed was horrifying! Even the previously defiant Jian Wuhui and Li Xi, among others, were terrified. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed was too fast, and his methods too ruthless! They all felt fear, whether it was from the pressure of the situation or from other circumstances. These so-called genius disciples, felt terror. Swoosh! Swoosh! The sound of swords piercing flesh could constantly be heard on the field. They were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered at this moment, completely defenseless! As time ticked by, and as more and more people died and turned into a blood mist in the sky, finally, panic set in. The first ones to falter and attempt to flee were those in the mid-stage of crossing the calamity. Because even those in the late-stage and even at the peak of crossing the calamity were not Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s match, what hope did they have? If they didn¡¯t flee, were they supposed to just wait for death? But as soon as someone tried to escape, Jiang Xiaobai would immediately appear before them, easily piercing their hearts with his sword! Then, Jiang Xiaobai would resume his slaughter! This one-sided slaughter surprised not only these men from the Sacred City, but also scared the daylights out of the surrounding forces in the Northern State, those who were supposedly in an alliance to kill Jiang Xiaobai! Jiang Xiaobai, how could he be so terrifying? Was there no one capable of stopping his devilish rampage? But the fact was, there really wasn¡¯t. The genius disciples from the Sacred City¡¯s forces, and even the elders from the Heavenly Sword Sect who specifically came to confront him, were no match for Jiang Xiaobai. With the elder from the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s limbs cut off by Jiang Xiaobai, and his heart pierced, he ultimately turned into a blood mist under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s flurry of sword shadows. Only three people were left on the field. Li Xi, Ouyang Haohai, and Jian Wuhui! The three of them were trembling all over, their bodies smeared with fresh blood. This blood was not their own, they weren¡¯t injured. The blood was from the others that had splattered on them, colouring them red. It was not that they didn¡¯t want to run, in reality when the people in this place were all killed by Jiang Xiaobai, they had wanted to escape. However, it seemed like Jiang Xiaobai was always watching these three. As soon as they had such thoughts, he would immediately appear beside them. He only blocked them, but did not harm them! He did this for one simple reason, to make these so-called monstrous talents, who held themselves high above others, taste fear! The fear of death! At this moment, after killing the others, Jiang Xiaobai stopped moving. His face was cold, covered in blood. The whole man was indescribably calm. Gulp! Seeing him like this, the three swallowed nervously at the same time. This was pure fear from the depths of their hearts. ¡°Bullying the weak, threatening others with your disciples, is that fun?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed coldly. Jian Wuhui¡¯s legs were weak and shaking as he yelled,¡±Jiang Xiaobai, I¡­I warn you not to mess around. If you dare to kill me, my Heavenly Sword Sect will never let you go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you will definitely be hunted down until you die!¡± Jian Wuhui was truly panicked. Having seen Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods, he wasn¡¯t daring to be presumptuous anymore. Jiang Xiaobai, however, just chuckled coldly at them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Haha, you three rest assured, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°I just want you to know one thing. Whatever you can do, I, can do too!¡± At these words, the three felt a chill down their spines. A sense of horror completely enveloped the three of them. And the next second, Jiang Xiaobai had already rushed forward with his long sword. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 540: What does it mean to kill and punish the heart? Chapter 540: Chapter 540: What does it mean to kill and punish the heart? Seeing Jiang Xiaobai charging at them with their own eyes, the three of them were terrified, their scalps tingling, and every single hair on their bodies standing on end! Terror, the terror of death! Jian Wuhui was the first to react, he was not willing to die under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword just like that! ¡°Starry Swordsmanship!¡± Suddenly, Jian Wuhui roared with courage, mobilizing all his spiritual power to confront Jiang Xiaobai head-on! But what no one expected was that when Jian Wuhui applied all he had learned throughout his life, he astonishingly failed to block Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s effortless stab. Thud! Jian Wuhui¡¯s attack had no effect on Jiang Xiaobai whatsoever. On the contrary, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword effortlessly pierced through his energy center. He instantly felt like a deflated balloon, with a somewhat shrinking feeling. At that instant, a flood of emotions welled up in his heart. Jian Wuhui understood; this was deep despair. And after despair, what followed was surprisingly anger. Because he saw Ouyang Haohai and Li Xi running away! At the moment when Jian Wuhui resisted, the two of them instantly made their choice. They chose to run for their lives! Jian Wuhui¡¯s heart filled with hatred! ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± Jian Wuhui was unbearably furious, spitting out blood and stumbling to the ground. Despite everything, his eyes were filled with resentment. Not only hatred and fear of Jiang Xiaobai, but even more so, towering anger at the cowardly behaviour of those two bastards running for their lives. They are just spineless! After disabling Jian Wuhui, Jiang Xiaobai did not kill him but simply glanced at the direction where the other two were fleeing. ¡°If you want to run, you might as well confront me head-on, perhaps if you two join hands, you might have a chance of survival.¡± Jiang Xiaobai lightly said, and immediately after, his figure instantly turned into a flash of sword light and disappeared from the spot. The two who were fleeing in front seemed to feel something and turned to look back simultaneously. Goodness, in an instant, both of them felt their scalps explode! What caught their eyes was a red long sword that was continuously enlarging! Thud! In an instant, the energy centers of the two fleeing men were easily pierced by Jiang Xiaobai. The two of them were dumbfounded! They didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back, they didn¡¯t even dare to fight back! Was their cultivation going to be ruined just like that? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you bastard, you ruined my cultivation, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Li Xi immediately spat out blood as he roared in anger. But facing this impotent fury, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face did not show any ripples, his eyes were deep and calm. The two of them lost their spiritual power and had already become wastes, other than lying on the ground like a dead dog, there was nothing else they could do. There was a hollow frustration in both of their eyes. They were unwilling, the realms and powers they had painstakingly cultivated were effortlessly ruined by Jiang Xiaobai. This felt even worse than being killed. ¡°Gentlemen, don¡¯t worry, this is just the beginning.¡± Jiang Xiaobai threw the three of them together, a cold smile appearing on his face. However, the three of them were already completely numb, their hearts wouldn¡¯t ripple anymore, they knew that they were thoroughly finished. And Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay any attention to them, with a wave of his hand, a flash of golden light passed by, and the three of them were taken into the Pagoda. What Jiang Xiaobai wanted to do was far from over. The essence of killing the mind and heart is that what you do is more painful than killing them! After all this had been done, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was extremely calm, he didn¡¯t feel any pleasure. He knew that all of this was due to the scheming of the sects behind these people. Without the backing of the sects, these people amounted to nothing. And since they dared to do this, they should be prepared to bear the consequences. He coldly glanced around, none of the people from the major power alliances dared to step forward. They were shouting just a while ago about wanting to kill Jiang Xiaobai, but now they didn¡¯t even have time to run. If even the people from the Holy City were not Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s opponents, what gave them the confidence? Jiang Xiaobai did not pay attention to this. His level was no longer here, and it was a waste of his feelings to compete with these people. There was no need at all. Different levels, different dimensions, naturally have different feelings. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, all these people could be easily erased with a wave of his hand, but he didn¡¯t bother to do so. It would be a waste of time and unrewarding. Especially, Jiang Xiaobai took a special look at his reputation panel, sure enough, his negative reputation had reached over thirteen thousand. What shocked Jiang Xiaobai even more was that his regular reputation was also holding up, already about to break through the nine thousand mark! Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai found that the points generated by these two categories of reputation were not uniform! The gain from this was truly terrifying! ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a pity, there weren¡¯t enough people, not enough for me to kill.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. However, the issue was resolved, he put away everything, then turned to look in the direction of the Holy City. ¡°All of you better wash your necks and wait, Holy City, I¡¯m coming for you soon!¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, then immediately set off. The people from the surrounding alliances had already scattered and fled far away, who would dare to provoke Jiang Xiaobai? Now, they only hoped that Jiang Xiaobai would not chase them. And the events that happened here today have spread outwards at a terrifying speed. By the time Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the pawnshop of White Crane in Cliff City, almost all the people in the Northern State knew about it! Such speed! Everyone was shocked, why was Jiang Xiaobai so strong? He was only at the late stage of Dividing the gods! And the spread of the news also represented that Jiang Xiaobai had swept another wave of reputation. His gains were great, but Jiang Xiaobai did not feel any pleasure. When he met Ao Yan and others, he found that they were looking at him with fearful eyes. Ao Yan even rushed up to hold Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, are you injured?¡± As she spoke, Ao Yan¡¯s eyes became red, ¡°You don¡¯t know how worried I was about you, why did you have to show off alone?¡± Hearing Ao Yan¡¯s worries, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart finally calmed down a bit, and he also chuckled bitterly at the same time. He gently reached out and stroked Ao Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly, seeming to be relaxed, perhaps only in front of Ao Yan and others could he feel much more relaxed. Next, he released Huseng from the Pagoda, and Huseng, having taken some medicine, was more or less back to normal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The moment he came out, his eyes were red, and he clenched his teeth tightly, gripping his fists as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t see any injuries on Jiang Xiaobai, and it was only then that he heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, White Crane appeared on the side. He first looked at Jiang Xiaobai, seeming to feel something, his eyebrows furrowed. And when he saw Huseng, his eyebrows were even more tightly furrowed. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Chapter 541: Side Effects of the Title Chapter 541: Chapter 541: Side Effects of the Title Jiang Xiaobai sensed the arrival of the white crane, turned around and saw the crane holding a black puppy, looking oddly at Huseng. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s first response was that something was off, knowing the crane was knowledgeable, this odd look of his certainly hinted at something fishy. ¡°Nothing much, where did you get this kid from?¡± The white crane gestured at Huseng with his chin. ¡°He¡¯s my disciple.¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t know he¡¯s your disciple? But¡­ well, never mind, it¡¯s all fate.¡± The white crane waved his hand, clearly not wanting to continue discussing this matter. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t ask further and simply sat on the stone bench, sipping tea. Having just experienced a bout of frenzied killing, he didn¡¯t know why, but he felt an inexplicable emotion. It was a feeling of not being satisfied. ¡°You¡¯ve been having some issues lately. Try to calm down and avoid unnecessary killings.¡± The white crane walked by Jiang Xiaobai and left a pill by his side. At a glance, Jiang Xiaobai knew that this pill was helpful for the soul and was rare. ¡°This thing, you¡¯re not charging for it, are you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai joked. The white crane rolled his eyes, ¡°Consider it a gift from me. Get ready, the auction will start in two hours when it gets dark.¡± With that, the white crane left without saying what he was going to do. The entire courtyard was only left with Jiang Xiaobai and his company. Everyone was staring at Jiang Xiaobai. Because they all picked up on a problem ¡ª there was something off about Jiang Xiaobai! An elusive red aura was emanating from him, and intertwined within were thin black lines. It was exceedingly strange! No one knew what it was, and neither did Jiang Xiaobai. He was not at peace, and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Ao Yan and the others¡¯ curious looks. All Jiang Xiaobai wanted was to calm down quickly. Immediately after, he held the pill that the white crane gave him and popped it into his mouth, an immediate cool sensation washed over him. This was a comfortable feeling originating from his soul, he just wanted to shut his eyes and get a good sleep. Unconsciously, he wanted to try and refine his soul. But when he looked within, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Normally, the depicted soul should be transparent! If it has been fused with the power of elements, it would change colors accordingly, if it was fused with the rule force, it would transform into a rainbow soul. But at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai clearly saw that his soul was light red! ¡°System, do you know what¡¯s happening?¡± Jiang Xiaobai anxiously asked the system in his mind. ¡°This is the side effect of the Evil One title of the three thousand worlds. Everything is normal, so the host need not worry.¡± ¡°Once the host has sculpted the soul, the murderous intent inside the soul will disperse and won¡¯t affect the host. During this period, the host¡¯s desire to kill would grow a hundredfold.¡± ¡°Moreover, this feeling will intensify with the host¡¯s continuous killing.¡± ¡°Please adapt slowly, host.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked when the system finished its explanation! So this Evil One title of the three thousand worlds actually has side effects? What about its main effect then? Up until now, he was still clueless! But he sure knew that he was forced by the system to take on the Evil One title of the three thousand worlds. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai quickly searched through the system and found a badge-like item in his storage space. ¡°Evil One title of the three thousand worlds: With this title, the host will become the object of fear in any world. Reckless action by the host will result in incurring endless hatred, caution is advised.¡± ¡°Side effect: During the possession of the title, the host will continuously be affected by the title, form and thought will lean towards evil.¡± After carefully reading the function of this title, Jiang Xiaobai understood why this situation was happening. He was clearly being affected by this title! And this influence was undetectable and couldn¡¯t be countered against, the only thing he could do was to stop using this title. The method to cancel this title was to keep his evil reputation under control. ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t even do anything wrong. Those jerks really deserved to die!¡± Thinking that his notoriety was due to the Sky Demon Sect, Jiang Xiaobai felt a surge of anger. His killing intent was incredibly strong. He had never been so eager to annihilate a sect! But immediately, Jiang Xiaobai came to a realization. ¡°No way, this title¡¯s influence is this terrifying?¡± He just realized that this thought had come up due to the influence of the title.¡¯ As long as this title was still on him, his situation continued to worsen day by day. Will he, in the end, truly become a notorious criminal? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know, and he dared not to know. All he knew was he had to quickly sort out his evil reputation, because this title was too influential to him. Earlier, he was slightly displeased only, but suddenly he wanted to eradicate the Sky Demon Sect! For someone like Jiang Xiaobai to think like this is undoubtedly the greatest trouble. Or even threat! ¡°Could it be, the white crane had noticed something just now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembered the white crane¡¯s abnormal behavior, but there was nothing much he could do about it immediately. The troublesome reputation brought by evil was quite a challenge to tackle, and couldn¡¯t be solved by simply consuming some pills. After all, this was from the system. This effect was compulsory, even if Jiang Xiaobai had unrivalled cultivation, he would still be affected. ¡°No worries, I can do some good deeds when I get to the Sacred City, or try to clear my name.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. Time flew by quickly, and the two hours was up, night had fallen. Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes and, with Ao Yan and the others, arrived at the auction house of the pawnshop. They were just here to watch, since whatever was being auctioned was given to the white crane, Jiang Xiaobai did not stand to gain anything. The odd part was, this auction only had two items. An authorization token and half a cultivation manual. Despite having just two items, the auction was bustling, with the auction hall filled to capacity. Such a spectacular auction, perhaps only the pawnshop could pull it off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After entering the box that the white crane had arranged, everyone sat down, and Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Xiaobai, you seem troubled.¡± Ao Yan asked with concern As soon as she finished, everyone turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai. After all, there was a significant change in him after he returned from his disappearance these few days! Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 542: The Value of the World Stone Chapter 542: Chapter 542: The Value of the World Stone The faint hint of mysterious, faintly reddish aura was something that truly made one¡¯s heart skip a beat. Hearing Ao Yan¡¯s concerned inquiry, Jiang Xiaobai gave a light laugh. ¡°Nothing much, I have it under control.¡± Of course, he knew what was going on, but couldn¡¯t tell, nor did he know how to explain it. After all, could he reveal that he was being aided by some kind of system? However, just thinking about the main purpose and side effects of the title gave Jiang Xiaobai a headache. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai seemingly unwilling to speak, no one continued to press further. Subsequently, everyone was watching the situation outside and Jiang Xiaobai took the opportunity to glance at his maligned reputation. Good heavens, he had no idea, he was shocked at what he saw. His spectral reputation was already over 15,000! It was absolutely terrifying! A large number of spectral reputation points had also brought him more than three million reputation points, but similarly, every coin has two sides. This situation did not bode well for someone like Jiang Xiaobai who tends to calmly analyze things. ¡°It seems that I need to bring out the real culprit, only then will they be of use to help clear Shenqing¡¯s name.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh, losing all interest in cultivation and observing the outside world. Right now, all he wanted to do was have a peaceful sleep. As time passed, it was finally time for the auction to begin. On stage was a dazzling woman, who city didn¡¯t recognize, handling the auction items. The woman was not only stunning but also provocative. After her performance, hundreds of thousands of people¡¯s eyes were drawn to her and had difficulty looking away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the pawnshop could manage to find such a sultry woman.¡± ¡°Their resources are indeed impressive.¡± ¡°Although this woman is pretty, I¡¯m more interested in the legendary treasures. I came from the holy city for the treasures.¡± The crowd was abuzz with conversations, many praises directed at the woman¡¯s beauty. There were more than a few whose gaze was attached to her. But the woman remained indifferent, seemingly not minding the crowd¡¯s gaze, opening with a seductive tone. ¡°Thank you all for attending the auction hosted by my pawnshop.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave you in suspense any longer, let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡°The first lot is a token!¡± As her words fell, the crowd seemed to hold their breath, all eyes focused on her hands. As expected, she was holding a token with the word ¡®heaven¡¯ engraved on it. ¡°Sss, it¡¯s the token!¡± ¡°Is that long-lost token from Towards Heaven Sect? It doesn¡¯t look particularly special.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know yet if anyone from Towards Heaven Sect is here.¡± Upon the appearance of the token, there was a burst of discussion on the stage; the scene was quite striking with hundreds of thousands of people talking at the same time. It felt like being in the middle of a beehive! The woman didn¡¯t dawdle, saying the token was worth five world stones. However, after the woman announced the price, no one directly bid, seemingly observing the situation. Because the pawnshop clearly announced that it was the head token of Towards Heaven Sect. Although it didn¡¯t have any real functionality, its meaning was more important than its function! Not only that, it can¡¯t be guaranteed that Towards Heaven Sect didn¡¯t know about the news and sent people here. If someone raised the price, it would easily fall into the hands of Towards Heaven Sect. The sect might bear a grudge or even retaliate because of this. After all, this is their head token! Eventually, someone did bid a higher price. ¡°Six world stones.¡± The crowd turned to look and immediately laughed. Because the person who quoted was not a disciple of Towards Heaven Sect, but a member of the Heavenly Demon Sect, known for their feud with Towards Heaven Sect! ¡°Good, the Heavenly Demon Sect is setting its sights on the token, the Towards Heaven Sect is going to have a hard time.¡± There were even people who laughed lightly, preparing to watch the show. When the disciple of Heavenly Demon Sect finished speaking the price, the people of Towards Heaven Sect became furious. ¡°You damn Heavenly Demon Sect, causing trouble huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know this is our Towards Heaven Sect¡¯s head token?¡± ¡°Absolutely outrageous, it seems the people of Heavenly Demon Sect are seeking death.¡± The crowd plied with furious rebukes. The Heavenly Demon Sect, on the other hand, ignored it completely, not even sparing a glance at Towards Heaven Sect. This enraged Towards Heaven Sect, who surged forth in anger, raising the bid! Could they back down now? Before coming, Towards Heaven Sect had already given a strict command that even at the cost of their wealth, this token cannot fall into others hands! For Towards Heaven Sect, the head token bears an irreplaceable value. To give it to others was unthinkable! And it was because there was a feud between these two sects that the Heavenly Demon Sect seemed to be raising prices deliberately. But Towards Heaven Sect couldn¡¯t miss out on the token due to unavoidable reasons. The competition between the two sides was extremely fierce! In the box, AnRan and others also generally understood the outside situation and found it amusing. ¡°Nice, the Towards Heaven Sect and the Heavenly Demon Sect are in a dispute, well done, Heavenly Demon Sect, raise the price fiercely!¡± Ao Cheng laughed, completely unconcerned about potentially attracting the hatred of Towards Heaven Sect. After all, they were already completely on the opposite side. After all, schools like the Heavenly Sword Sect were harassing Jiang Xiaobai under the command of Towards Heaven Sect. If Towards Heaven Sect had shown a better attitude and directly discussed the issue with Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai might have offered a hand of help. Unfortunately, they sent people directly to seize it, which was wrong. If Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have the means, and not a strong enough strength, that would have led to his death! This was a matter of life and death! It can be said that Towards Heaven Sect was wanting Jiang Xiaobai dead! The situation between the two sides was such that they were in irreconcilable discord, so why worry at this point? However, the disciples of Towards Heaven Sect and the Heavenly Demon Sect were too engrossed in their feud to notice them. Eventually, the Heavenly Demon Sect showed its true colours, deliberately tormenting Towards Heaven Sect, and only stopped bidding after raising the price to over 30 world stones. Other people didn¡¯t dare to offend Towards Heaven Sect. After all, they were not the Heavenly Demon Sect. They couldn¡¯t just oppose Towards Heaven Sect openly, could they? Then, Towards Heaven Sect spent 38 world stones to get the token, and one could visibly sense the relief from the disciples of Towards Heaven Sect. Afterwards, a mysterious smile appeared on the charming woman¡¯s face on the auction stage, and she brought out the half piece of cultivation technique. In an instant, the entire venue fell silent, and those who knew the importance of this technique stared at the woman with the technique in her hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Starting price, ten world stones, ladies and gentlemen, let¡¯s begin.¡± The woman on the stage chuckled softly, her voice sounded almost bewitching. As soon as she finished, the people who could not wait to bid started shouting out their prices. It seemed that these world stones were not particularly precious in their eyes! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai, who had no interest so far, narrowed his eyes. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Making a hit? Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Making a hit? He could probably sense that the world stone was precious. But he didn¡¯t know why the Holy City and the pawnshop over here were treating it like currency. Obviously, there was no energy fluctuation inside the world stone! The only explanation was that the world stone had a more terrifying function than the spiritual stone, making it highly valuable. So valuable that it could not be compared to other spiritual or immortal stones. Like gold and currency in the real world. Have you ever seen anyone use gold as a unit of value at an auction? Who starts bidding with kilograms of gold? After understanding the reasons, Jiang Xiaobai became even more curious about the function of the world stone. However, it was clear that no one in the Northern State could know. Perhaps only the Holy City would know. Otherwise, the Qian Family and that old man before wouldn¡¯t have discarded the world stone as if it was waste. ¡°I should have asked White Crane before.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then turned his attention to the auction. At this point, the whole hall was on the verge of exploding. People were bidding in fear, and in less than a minute, the price had already risen to more than forty pieces of world stone! ¡°That¡¯s not right Jiang Xiaobai, do you remember what White Crane said before? That this technique is the foundation of the Towards Heaven Sect, so why are so many people scrambling for it?¡± Ao Yan spotted something wrong and quickly looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head too. If, according to White Crane, the technique is a secret art unique to the Towards Heaven Sect, then only the Towards Heaven Sect would want it. For others to compete for it is equivalent to offending the extremely terrifying forces of the Towards Heaven Sect! If they really want to get these treasures and then boldly ask for more from the Towards Heaven Sect, they would have competed for the previous sect lord token. Why is it suddenly so hot now? ¡°The only explanation is that the benefits brought about by this technique have already exceeded the consequences of offending the Towards Heaven Sect.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted, ¡°Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so crazy. Now it¡¯s almost eighty world stones.¡± But all this is just speculation, they do not know what the situation is like in the Holy City. At this point, White Crane suddenly walks into the box. He has a faint smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s pretty much what you¡¯re thinking, but there are some discrepancies.¡± White Crane smiled gently, ¡°The technique is indeed the foundation of the Towards Heaven Sect, but hundreds of years ago, a traitor from the Towards Heaven Sect publicized the mysterious technique.¡± ¡°This is a technique that can strengthen one¡¯s own spiritual power, it¡¯s terrifying, and immediately, the entire Holy City knows about the content of the technique.¡± ¡°But knowing is one thing, whether or not one can cultivate to a certain level is incomparable to the Towards Heaven Sect, after all, they are the ones who understand this technique the most.¡± ¡°And what was passed down was just half of the technique. The other half is right here.¡± ¡°So many people know the secret of this technique. Who wouldn¡¯t want to get the second half of the technique and become stronger?¡± White Crane¡¯s words woke everyone up, and everyone seemed to suddenly understand. So that¡¯s how it is! In that case, the reason for everyone¡¯s desire to acquire this technique, even at the cost of offending the Towards Heaven Sect, becomes obvious. If one can obtain the complete technique, the effects would certainly be revolutionary. If anyone gets the technique and manages to evade pursuit afterwards, they just need to find a place to practice quietly for a few years. Their strength should increase several times over! Indeed, no one would turn down an opportunity to increase their power. In their eyes, this is a huge opportunity. If it were Jiang Xiaobai, he would also take a risk to fight for it. ¡°So, what is the function of the world stone?¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned to White Crane again. White Crane mysteriously smiled, ¡°You will know once you get to the Holy City. This thing, it has a great function.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much about it, just sit and watch the show.¡± White Crane chuckled lightly, and sat down, pouring himself a cup of tea. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes without saying much more, but turned his attention to the auction. The place was now in total chaos, these people were like lunatics, constantly increasing the bid. The price had already broken past one hundred world stones! And this momentum showed no signs of slowing down. Jiang Xiaobai was a little shocked, were there that many world stones? ¡°World stone, this thing originally comes from the central area of the Holy City. Subsequently, this thing also appeared in most areas of the Holy City.¡± White Crane calmly said, ¡°Because of it¡¯s function, and the degree of preciousness, it can be used as a higher-value currency. It is worth the value.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very rare, and moreover, world stones will appear every now and then.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was even more curious. But he doesn¡¯t ask because he knows White Crane won¡¯t tell him even if he asks. Everything can only be revealed after they arrive at the Holy City. In the end, when the price reached more than two hundred world stones, it began to slow down. The only ones still competing for the technique were people from those big forces. The people from the Towards Heaven Sect and the Sky Demon Sect must be there, and both sides were going at it. You place a bid, and I¡¯ll place a bid. Very steadily, each time increasing by one world stone. But in such a situation, they didn¡¯t know when a winner could be determined. However, it was apparent that the Sky Demon Sect was starting to struggle. Their bidding was no longer as decisive as before. At this time, a bright light flashed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes. He was very clear that everyone wanted to compete for this technique. This also meant that, if the Towards Heaven Sect really wanted to retrieve the technique, they would definitely be ambushed on the way back. If so, could he take advantage of this and mess with the Towards Heaven Sect? Hardly had he thought of it when he heard the system¡¯s voice in his mind. ¡°Congratulations, host, for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Do nothing, reward with ten points of reputation.¡± ¡°Choice two: Help the Towards Heaven Sect return safely to the Holy City, reward with one hundred points of reputation, and twenty drops of the divine essence.¡± ¡°Choice three: By any means, obstruct the Towards Heaven Sect¡¯s return, reward with two hundred points of reputation, fifty drops of the divine essence, and ten thousand immortal stones.¡± ¡°Tip: If the host earns normal reputation, an equivalent amount of evil reputation will be eliminated.¡± Looking at the choices that appeared before him, Jiang Xiaobai started to contemplate. Of course, he didn¡¯t want the Towards Heaven Sect to reap the benefits so easily. If he lets them go back, wouldn¡¯t that be too easy? Can they enjoy a benefit without paying any price? Dream on! Even if he, Jiang Xiaobai, agrees, the others would not. But clearly, the Towards Heaven Sect must be aware of this, and they will surely dispatch experts to covertly help. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he rashly chooses the third option, it is bound to be a bit tricky. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, the way you¡¯re acting¡­are you thinking of messing with the Towards Heaven Sect?¡± Zhuang Huanling looked at Jiang Xiaobai and suddenly blurted out. As soon as her words came out, everyone in the room looked over and found a look of shock in their eyes. ¡°Seriously, boss? Isn¡¯t that a bit too dangerous?¡± Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 544: Blood Mist Pavilion Chapter 544: Chapter 544: Blood Mist Pavilion AnRan looked at Jiang Xiaobai with astonishment, feeling as though Jiang Xiaobai was playing with fire. The Towards Heaven Sect¡¯s capability was very strong, they could handle matters perhaps, but once exposed, the revenge would be too much for them to bear. For a moment, everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai with surprise, a hint of shock in their eyes. Only Mo Yu remained indifferent, even appearing to have a eager look on his face. Jiang Xiaobai glanced at everyone, his brows furrowed, choosing not to voice what was on his mind. ¡°What am I thinking? I¡¯m not thinking about this right now. I just had the sudden idea to stir things up at Hai Xianzong.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t settled my score with that Heng Heng Immortal yet!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Right, that Heng Heng Immortal is a piece of shit, I¡¯ve been irritated by him for a long time!¡± Ao Cheng then added, ¡°In the past, that bastard didn¡¯t even consider us human, there¡¯s a limit to bullying. We must retaliate for this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later, anyway, Hai Xianzong is here, they can¡¯t escape.¡± Ao Yan laughed softly, but the way she looked at Jiang Xiaobai seemed to carry a deeper meaning. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say anything else, nor did he continue to manage the auction and bidding below, instead he sat in his chair and looked at the white crane. For safety¡¯s sake, he sent a mental message to the white crane. ¡°White crane, tell me, are you the only one who has the teleportation array to the holy city?¡± Upon hearing this, the white crane furrowed his brow, but made no unusual move, just slowly nodded, and sent a mental response to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°The holy city is a very special place which doesn¡¯t have such teleportation arrays. You can say only my pawnshop has it.¡± ¡°Usually, if they want to return, they can only walk back.¡± After saying this, the white crane looked at Jiang Xiaobai teasingly. Although he didn¡¯t continue speaking, his gaze was enough to reveal everything. He should be the person who understands Jiang Xiaobai the best, he could tell immediately what Jiang Xiaobai was planning. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, then continued to ask through mental messaging, ¡°Can I use your teleportation array to go to my master later?¡± ¡°No problem, consider it a favor for you, no charge.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face darkened. This would even cost money, White Crane was definitely the stingiest person in the Tianxuan Continent! Can¡¯t believe he said that out loud! However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dwell on that and started to work out a plan in his mind. ¡°System, I choose the third mission.¡± A moment later, Jiang Xiaobai silently spoke in his heart, at the same time, he stood up and told everyone that he had just received a message from Gu Ning asking him to go to Holy City. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the auction anymore, there¡¯s nothing interesting about it. Let¡¯s go. The White Crane¡¯s teleportation array here can take us directly to the Holy City.¡± This sudden notification caught everyone off guard, but no one showed any signs of suspicion towards Jiang Xiaobai. On the contrary, everyone got a little excited because they were finally going to the Holy City. Everyone seemed to be rubbing their hands in anticipation. After all, this region of the Eastern Territory no longer offered any challenges to them. The white crane on the other hand, gave Jiang Xiaobai a thoughtful look but didn¡¯t say much. He simply stood up and led everyone out of the venue. Soon, they were in the pawnshop in Cliff City. Nobody knew what the white crane did, but the wall suddenly split open to reveal a different pathway. Entering it, they found themselves in a special secret room with a small teleportation array engraved on the floor. Without wasting much time, Jiang Xiaobai and the others used the teleportation matrix to get on the other side in the pawnshop of Holy City. As they exited the secret room where the teleportation array was located, they saw a lazy young man sprawled on a high platform. The teenager didn¡¯t pay any attention to Jiang Xiaobai and the others, letting them leave the pawnshop. Gazing at the bustling street outside, everyone felt as if they were in a large city. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that every random person pulled out here were at the golden elixir realm, they wouldn¡¯t have recognized this place as Holy City. ¡°This place, doesn¡¯t seem to be much different from other places.¡± Looking at the street in front of her, AnRan muttered, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a pub over there, should we go and relax there?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Just then, an indifferent voice rang out from behind them. The moment he heard the voice, Jiang Xiaobai knew who it was. He quickly turned around and indeed, saw Gu Ning looking at them calmly. Aside from AnRan, the rest of them were shocked to see Gu Ning. Gu Ning gave a light laugh, slowly walked over, pinched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face directly in front of Ao Yan, and said, ¡°You little rascal, you really love stirring up trouble. After causing chaos in the Northern State, you came to the Holy City to do the same?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt extremely embarrassed, his face burning with humiliation, he subconsciously glanced at Ao Yan. But Ao Yan remained indifferent, it seemed her jealousy hadn¡¯t been triggered. ¡°Master, we came here to seek some adventure.¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Gu Ning snorted, waved her hand, and a gust of spiritual wind swept them away to an extremely splendid golden hall. Everyone was so startled that they didn¡¯t even have time to react when they saw Gu Ning had already seated herself on a golden throne. She had an amused smile on her face, one hand under her chin, tilting her head to scrutinize the crowd. As they were busy being shocked, two figures walked in. ¡°Saint!¡± The two knelt down on one knee, showing utmost respect. ¡°This one is my disciple, the rest are his friends. Get them settled, give them the best resources, and the best conditions, understood?¡± Gu Ning said lazily. Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. Not only were the two who had come in beyond shocked, but Jiang Xiaobai and the others were equally astonished. They felt clearly that the two figures who had just come in were in the pinnacle realm of Crossing Tribulation. And Gu Ning could easily command them, proving her strength and status! The two high-level experts also looked at Jiang Xiaobai with surprise, their eyes flashing with fervor and envy. But there was no hint of disrespect! The disciple of the saints were as esteemed as the saints themselves! Who would dare to act rashly in Blood Mist Pavilion? ¡°Yes, Saint!¡± After that, the two walked over to Jiang Xiaobai and the others, ¡°Young Master, everyone, please!¡± Jiang Xiaobai and the rest were a little dumbfounded, curious about Gu Ning¡¯s true identity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But at this moment, no one dared to utter a word. Gu Ning merely said in a nonchalant tone, ¡°Xiaobai, you stay, the others can go first. I have some things to discuss with you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, then stood on the spot watching Ao Yan and the others respectfully leave. Then Gu Ning waved her hand and a chair appeared next to Jiang Xiaobai, who sat down on it outright. ¡°Are you really sure, you want to mess with the Towards Heaven Sect?¡± Gu Ning asked from her throne, a mocking smile on her face as she looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 545: Very Important Matter Chapter 545: Chapter 545: Very Important Matter Jiang Xiaobai stiffened, how did this woman know? Although it¡¯s true that Gu Ning is his nominal master and has stood up for him a few times, their relationship is really a bit unclear. After all, right after Gu Ning became his master, she simply took off! They rarely even saw each other! If he remembered correctly, this should be their third meeting. What kind of master behaves like this? He had seen Huseng more often than her! But in the end, Jiang Xiaobai still respected Gu Ning. ¡°Master, what are you talking about? How could I possibly mess with the Towards Heaven Sect?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, choosing to play dumb. Gu Ning rolled her eyes: ¡°White Crane has already told me.¡± ¡°Ah? You know him too?¡± ¡°Of course, because we come from the same place.¡± Gu Ning laughed mockingly. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s confused expression, she simply waved her hand with a light laugh. ¡°I won¡¯t say more about this. You¡¯re now in the center of the holy city, a good place. Don¡¯t you plan to train properly instead of stirring up trouble?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose. Did he have a choice? The damn system tasks had already been accepted! Not only that, he wanted to gain real reputation, otherwise he would be killed sooner or later due to the side effects of his title. Besides, both Sky Demon Sect and Towards Heaven Sect were his enemies, he definitely need to deal with them. ¡°Still want to go?¡± Gu Ning chuckled, ¡°Just say if you want to go. Go ahead, it¡¯s fine to be a bit reckless again, but come back to train peacefully once this matter is over.¡± ¡°Ah? Master, what are you trying to do?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was confused, why did Gu Ning, who usually has no contact with him, suddenly insist that he train? Gu Ning¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°There¡¯s something very important that you don¡¯t need to know at present. However, your realm is too low, you have to hurry up and improve.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only give you three months. If you can¡¯t reach the Fusion Stage, you¡¯re done for.¡± Gu Ning spoke, the seriousness on her face disappearing, replaced by a mocking smile. ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. Despite the myriad of questions in his heart, there was no time to ask them. Roughly estimating the time, the auction was nearly over, he had to hurry over and settle the matter! If possible, he would also have to deal with the Sky Demon Sect, as they had caused him quite a bit of trouble. If he didn¡¯t retaliate, it wouldn¡¯t sit right with him. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thoughts, Gu Ning shook her head slightly. With a wave of her hand, Jiang Xiaobai reappeared in the pawnshop. It was as if the workers at the pawnshop knew something. They lazily climbed up from the high platform, stretched lazily, and then led Jiang Xiaobai to the teleportation array. Jiang Xiaobai felt goosebumps, how could the people at the pawnshop know so much? Regardless, he didn¡¯t bother to ask. He needed to rush to Cliff City immediately to see what was going on! When the teleportation array finished flickering, Jiang Xiaobai once again appeared in Cliff City, just in time to meet White Crane. ¡°Job¡¯s done, now it¡¯s up to you. Be quick. Just a heads up, the goods were taken by the Towards Heaven Sect, lots of strong figures, be careful.¡± White Crane looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a light smile. Jiang Xiaobai quickly nodded, without any more words. Even if he has some questions in his mind, they will have to wait until he returns! He must complete the task he has chosen this time. He must get those fifty drops of divine soul liquid. Whether he can quickly refine his divine soul and enhance his power depends on this time! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai rushed out of the pawnshop and, following White Crane¡¯s tip, hurried towards the holy city. ¡­ Inside a dense forest, a group of people were fleeing rapidly, they were from the Towards Heaven Sect. There were more than thirty people in total, all of them highly powerful, with even two Great Achievement beginners among them! Their only goal this time was to bring the treasure back to the Towards Heaven Sect! Only they knew how many dangers they had encountered along the way. Who knew how many people were lurking in the shadows behind them, aiming for the later half of the power method held in hands of the people from the Towards Heaven Sect! Whoever could obtain this power method could dramatically enhance their strength! This terrifying increase was not something ordinary people could understand! Everyone should know that after reaching the later stage of crossing the tribulation, even the tiniest difference could be fatal, let alone enhancing your spiritual power through power methods! At this moment, the people of Towards Heaven Sect were like a piece of gold radiating golden light, extraordinarily dazzling under everyone¡¯s gaze! The experts from Towards Heaven Sect also knew this. Their only option was to try to escape. Unfortunately, they wouldn¡¯t be able to! Cliff City is very close to Holy City, if they depart from there to Holy City area, a day should suffice. However, to reach Towards Heaven Sect safely, a day is definitely not enough! As expected, less than half an hour after they obtained the power method from the auction and then rushed toward the direction of the holy city, someone made the move! Bang! A cloud of smoke popped out in front of the people from Towards Heaven Sect. Everyone instantly covered their mouths and noses, wrapping themselves in spiritual power to prevent the smoke from seeping in. The smoke was poisonous, and very toxic at that! ¡°Push through, don¡¯t slow down!¡± The leader, a Great Achievement beginner, snorted coldly. He then surprisingly stood still on the spot, covering the others as they charged forward. Just at that moment, dreadful sword auras suddenly erupted around them, all aimed at the people of Towards Heaven Sect. Seeing this, the face of the leading Great Achievement beginner turned green. There had been an ambush here all along! Splat! Splat! Due to the surprise attack and the smoke acting as a cover, many of the Towards Heaven Sect people didn¡¯t even have the time to react before they were killed on the spot! The group of thirty people was reduced by seven or eight simply as a result of this one ambush! ¡°Damn it, dare to lay a trap for my Towards Heaven Sect like this, you are truly bold!¡± The Great Achievement beginner gritted his teeth and roared, his spiritual power bursting forth like a mountain collapsing, making the ground shake and the sky seem to crumble and distort! Boom! In the surrounding area, the sounds of explosions rang out. At the same time, more than a dozen figures appeared from the shadows. These people were all dressed in black and masked, holding cold long swords in their hands. They stabbed towards the people of Towards Heaven Sect without hesitation. ¡°Petty tricks, all of you can go to hell!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Great Achievement beginner snorted coldly, rotating his wrist, the sleeves billowing, majestic spiritual power like a sea violently exploded. Instantly, all the people who came to ambush were blasted away! However, it appeared that the ambushers had expected this. Once blocked, they didn¡¯t continue to attack; instead, they scattered and fled, disappearing quickly from everyone¡¯s sight. For a moment, the expert from Towards Heaven Sect had a green face. It was clear that there would be many such ambushes and assassinations along the way. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Besieged on All Sides Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Besieged on All Sides Everyone had already realized that the path they had taken was extremely dangerous, but there was no other choice, the half-treasure cultivation method was too valuable! The Towards Heaven Sect must get it! Whoever tries to snatch it, dies! With two Great Achievement beginners presiding, they can¡¯t help but believe they could kill any opponents! However, while the idea looks good on paper, the reality is much stiffer. They had just encountered the first ambush attack and already lost seven or eight people out of just over thirty! ¡°Be very careful.¡± No sooner had the leading Great Achievement novice finished speaking and prepared to leave than a sword light appeared from nowhere. The fierce power of the sword light was so terrifying that the Great Achievement beginner¡¯s eyes widened! This was equal to his own full blow! Right away, the two Great Achievement beginners from Towards Heaven Sect joined forces to block this sword light. Although it didn¡¯t cause any losses, it was enough to prove how dangerous the journey was. ¡°Give me the treasure, and you guys take another path. I¡¯ll go alone!¡± At this moment, the leading Great Achievement beginner thought of splitting their forces. As soon as the idea was proposed, everyone agreed instantly. After all, it was too risky for so many people to travel together; if they were cornered, they would be finished. But the Great Achievement beginner was fast and strong, making it hard to be detected when alone. Several people glanced at each other, then one of them handed over a storage ring. The Great Achievement beginner took off in another direction, and the rest dispersed and fled in all directions. This wasn¡¯t just splitting their forces in two anymore, but into several teams. But it was guaranteed that not everyone would make it back. They didn¡¯t know if this method worked or if their pursuers from behind didn¡¯t plan on taking action at this time. After the Towards Heaven Sect¡¯s team dispersed and fled, everything was quiet! No one had any problems, and there were no ambushes on the road. If things kept going like this, they could easily return to the Towards Heaven Sect. But the problem was, no one wanted to see that happen! In the dark night, countless hidden corners flashed with greedy eyes. What had to happen, finally did. When those members of the Towards Heaven Sect scattered and fled, about to enter the sacred city area, virtually all of them were ambushed at the same time! This was within their expectations as these were their obligatory paths. The hand losses of the Towards Heaven Sect were heavy. Apart from the peak stage after crossing the calamity, nearly everyone else was dead! But until now, the Great Achievement beginner who took the treasure hadn¡¯t run into any trouble. Yet the night was still quiet. Finally, as the remaining members successfully evaded numerous killers and entered the sacred city area, greater trouble was waiting for them because nearly all the powers in the sacred city knew that the Towards Heaven Sect had obtained the second half of the cultivation method! Who wouldn¡¯t want to become stronger? Who wouldn¡¯t want their faction to be more powerful? So before these people returned to Towards Heaven Sect, the whole sacred city was their enemy! But everyone dared not act openly. After all, if they started a fight in this place, wouldn¡¯t the Towards Heaven Sect know? That was one of the strongest existences in the central region. But while they couldn¡¯t act openly, it was fine to act in secret. The question was, how to start! As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to avoid the open spear but hard to guard against the hidden arrow. Stealth attacks were the most terrifying. However, those traps set by the experts of Towards Heaven Sect were very well hidden. Everyone knew they were in the sacred city, but did not know where exactly, as the sacred city was vast. And more experts from Towards Heaven Sect would surely come to meet them. This caused many minor forces to give up directly, but there were also forces that were eligible to compete with Towards Heaven Sect pursuing them in secret, making preparations for a surprise attack. Finally, after a night of tossing and turning, it was dawn. The whole sacred city was bustling, but few people knew what had happened in the sacred city area last night. Only occasionally, one could see some corpses on the streets. But everyone thought it was normal as it wouldn¡¯t be the sacred city if there were no deaths in a day. And in secret, after a night of besieging, only two Great Achievement beginners from Towards Heaven Sect were left. And they couldn¡¯t afford to split their forces so they had to stick together. This way, it would be a bit safer. While the beginners of the Great Achievement were already considered top-notch strongmen, this was the sacred city! Beginners of the Great Achievement were not invincible here! ¡°Damn it, going on like this is no solution, we¡¯re only half a day away from the sect, but my guess is we¡¯ll be done before we reach the sect!¡± In a corner, two hidden Great Achievement beginners were whispering. ¡°So what now, ask the sect¡¯s strongmen to come over? The entire Towards Heaven Sect only has two of us and the sect master at the beginner Great Achievement level; surely he can¡¯t come over as the sect master!¡± ¡°If he comes, the other sect masters will set off immediately, which will evolve into a full-scale war, even involving the Towards Heaven Sect!¡± The two argued for a while but couldn¡¯t come up with a solution. Although they were powerful, they couldn¡¯t act recklessly because they were strong. Naturally, their enemies would be prepared and more numerous, and they couldn¡¯t withstand them if they all attacked at once. Furthermore, at the beginning of last night, a master of the Great Achievement realm had already exposed himself. There were at least three Great Achievement masters secretly chasing after them, and maybe even more! Just as the two were at a loss, suddenly a long sword rose from under the ground, trying to pierce one of them right through the heart! Luckily, the Great Achievement beginner reacted extremely quickly and easily dodged even this sneak attack. But after the failed strike, a similar sneaky attack method never appeared again. ¡°Damn it! Who the hell is doing this from under the ground?¡± exclaimed the Great Achievement beginner, gritting his teeth. From last night to now, he had experienced such sneaky attacks at least a dozen times. If he hadn¡¯t been so powerfully responsive, he would have died from these strange sneak attacks. ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer; we have to force our way through and back!¡± After experiencing a few such attacks, the two decided to break free and sprint back! With their speed, they could reach the sect in less than half an hour! Then, suddenly, two figures appeared in mid-air, swiftly heading towards the Towards Heaven Sect. Seeing this, the hidden masters in the dark couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°What a joke! They really think they can escape like this? Do they think we don¡¯t have any Great Achievement masters?¡± Not long after the two figures flew out, five figures appeared in the sky and quickly chased after them. Feeling pursued, the two fleeing were stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Were they being chased by five Great Achievement beginners? But it was too late for hesitation. They just needed to hold on for half an hour! But it was a life-and-death situation, and as expected, something unexpected happened. When the two were fleeing at full speed, a golden light suddenly flashed in front of them. Then a golden tower the size of a palm came crashing down at them! Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 547: Odd Changes, Even Remains the Same? Chapter 547: Chapter 547: Odd Changes, Even Remains the Same? The instant they saw the golden light, both of them felt their scalps tingling! Why would someone suddenly appear in front of them at this time to obstruct their way? There was no time to think too much, the leader of them who was a master at the early stage of the Great Achievement immediately wanted to rush forward with his long sword to fend off the small tower radiating the golden light. However, his face changed drastically in an instant! As the golden tower gradually approached, he could clearly feel an overpowering terror envelop him. This feeling was just like a big bell dropping over him. He instantly realized that he was not capable of resisting this attack, but it was already too late. Just at the moment he realized it, the little golden tower was already smashed right into his head. Boom! From the perspective of the people behind, his head instantly turned into a cloud of blood! The remaining master at the early stage of the Great Achievement from the Towards Heaven Sect was completely dumbfounded! A master at the early stage of Great Achievement, dropped dead instantly? Died so easily? Without even a moment or chance to resist? In an instant, the remaining man felt chilled to the bone, with the feeling his end time had come. However, strangely enough, the little golden tower disappeared instantly after killing a person, with no clue as to where it went. But the remaining man knew, if he did not run away right now, he was done for! ¡°I¡¯m just slightly far from the Sect, just a slight distance away!¡± The master yelled furiously in his heart, rushing to flee forward desperately. And he held the latter part of the cultivation method obtained from the auction in his hands! ¡°Chase, we must not let him escape!¡± Behind him, five early-stage Great Achievement masters were in hot pursuit, five men chasing one man, all at more or less the same level. Even thwarted by the sudden advent of that golden tower, that master from Towards Heaven Sect was delayed for a while. Being caught up was just a matter of time. Sure enough, less than ten minutes later, the five men had him surrounded, and without another word, an all-around attack stormed towards him. Despite being a master at the early stage of Great Achievement, there was no reason for him to survive being besieged by so many peers. A battle of such advanced masters was extremely fierce and quick. They could make hundreds of moves within a blink of an eye, far beyond the imagination of Divided Spirit Realm. Within less than half a minute, five men launched the attack, and he was thoroughly cut down. Not even the remains were left of this Towards Heaven Sect master! Even if, he had methods that could enhance the intensity of his spirit, as the matter of fact, the first half of his cultivation method was known throughout the entire holy city! The five of them had killed him, secured the stuff and vanished into thin air in an instant. ¡°Congratulations host on completing the task, the reward has been issued.¡± ¡­ At a tea stand in the holy city district, Jiang Xiaobai was leisurely sipping his tea with a calm look on his face. Mindful of the system¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t pay much attention. Because he knew that this was a task bound to be completed. ¡°With the reward in hand, perhaps it¡¯s time to make good use of this opportunity to cultivate.¡± In his heart, Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself: ¡°There are too many questions in my mind, I should find a chance to ask my master and Baihe.¡± ¡°Both of them indeed are too mysterious.¡± Deep in thought, Jiang Xiaobai finished his tea, placed a spirit stone as the payment, and prepared to leave. At this moment, two people suddenly occupied the seat across him! Their sudden appearance did not alert anyone, as if they had been sitting there all along. Upon seeing them, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened. To his surprise, the arrivals were Gu Ning and Baihe! ¡°Did both of you appear together?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows questioningly. If there wasn¡¯t any secret between these two, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death. With a casual look, Gu Ning ordered a pot of tea from the waiter, then looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I know you have many questions in your mind, so I brought Baihe here to meet you.¡± ¡°This is your only chance to ask, once finished, get out and get to serious cultivation.¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded thoughtfully, even though he was surprised. He knew that perhaps this was his only chance, if he didn¡¯t take it, many future matters would cause excruciating headaches. ¡°Alright then, the first question, and also my biggest question.¡± ¡°Why did you insist on making me your disciple at the beginning?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Gu Ning. However, Gu Ning¡¯s expression remained unchanged, her phoenix eyes fixed on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. ¡°Very simple, because you are different from others.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was astonished, and at the same time, shocked. Does that mean his being keyed into the system had been discovered by others? ¡°You are not a person of this world.¡± Meanwhile, Baihe jokingly commented on the side. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Indeed, he has two secrets. One is his identity as a person who crossed over from another world, the second is the system! The system could be said to be the greatest secret! If this was found by others, would they detain him for research for hundreds of years? ¡°I know it¡¯s your secret. Don¡¯t be nervous, because we are not people of this world either.¡± Baihe laughed softly while sipping her tea. This left Jiang Xiaobai even more confused ¨C were these two also from another world? Could they also possess systems? Well, that¡¯s getting exciting!¡¯ At the moment, an idea surged abruptly in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart, a secret only known among the transmigrants. Then he saw Jiang Xiaobai suddenly leaning on the table, with a mysterious smile filling his face. Under the surprised gaze of Baihe and Gu Ning, he uttered a sentence. ¡°Is it odd or not?¡± For a time, the atmosphere around the small table was awkward. The two people across him looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if they were looking at a fool. Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit puzzled, why wasn¡¯t there any reaction from the two? That wasn¡¯t right. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Gu Ning raised her eyebrows in question. ¡°You two don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Do I have to know?¡± Looking at the surprised Gu Ning, for some reason, Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit disappointed in his heart. He was expecting to meet his fellow countryman, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding. ¡°Xiaobai, you just need to remember that you are different from others.¡± Gu Ning spoke softly, ¡°Even though I was a bit selfish when I made you my disciple initially, you have passed my test, and are my genuine disciple regardless.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, don¡¯t worry, I have no reason to set you up.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. At least, Gu Ning hadn¡¯t set him up until now. Though, his master always seemed somewhat frivolous no matter how he looked at him. ¡°Do you have other questions?¡± Baihe raised her eyebrows. At this, Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss for words. Originally, he had a lot of questions in his heart, but after the previous excitement, he had somehow forgotten all of them. ¡°Hmm¡­ there is one more, I really want to know, how did you realize that I possessed merit, and also why do I feel that in this world, only you two know about the merit?¡± Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Chapter 548 Cultivation Days Chapter 548: Chapter 548 Cultivation Days One could say this question really hit the nail on the head. Baihe and Gu Ning looked directly at each other. Their expressions turned very serious, like they wanted to say something but held back. This made Jiang Xiaobai understand one thing, there was a big hidden secret and it seemed these two would not reveal it. ¡°Forget it, forget it, if it¡¯s difficult for you then don¡¯t say it. I don¡¯t have any other questions anyway, considering you would probably not answer them.¡± ¡°But, I think I know why.¡± ¡°You definitely want me to help you with something, and it¡¯s a big deal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nonchalantly waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s a small thing, I¡¯ll definitely agree to help.¡± Upon hearing this, both of them looked surprised. ¡°Are you sure? This matter could potentially endanger your life, any carelessness could lead to your soul dispersing.¡± Baihe raised his eyebrows at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Indeed, you two have helped me a lot, I am naturally not an ungrateful person.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, with a light smile. He seemed relaxed, but, in reality, he was not relaxed at all. The reason he said so was because he just heard a voice from the system in his mind. ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice One: Reject their invitation for help, reward of a thousand reputation points.¡± ¡°Choice Two: Agree to their invitation for help, reward of fifty drops of Spirit Liquid and ten Spirit Scrolls.¡± From a logical perspective, and even considering the rewards for the task, Jiang Xiaobai would definitely agree. And he also knew that these two were not from this world. After a little thought, combined with the War God¡¯s command that Baihe had given him, Jiang Xiaobai more or less knew that they must want to leave this world and return to their original one. This thought was also on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. He naturally understood that he wouldn¡¯t stay on the Tianxuan Continent for long; as long as he survived, leaving was inevitable. Moreover, if he remembered correctly, there was also a challenge task in the system¡ªto traverse the world¡¯s barriers. Once certain conditions were met, the system would surely issue it. Getting familiar with these two first was a good initial step, which would be of great help in completing his future tasks. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai being so generous, the two looked at him with doubt in their eyes. Gu Ning felt somewhat guilty: ¡°Xiaobai, I know this is not very fair to you, but¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re my master, if I don¡¯t help you, who will I help?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly: ¡°Although you never quite fulfill your responsibilities as a master, I don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ve always hoped to have a master.¡± ¡°Well, okay, I also have to tell you something else.¡± Gu Ning nodded: ¡°I have sent your disciple, Huseng, away.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed instantly. ¡°You sent him away? Why did you send him away?¡± ¡°He does not belong here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was completely stunned! Why was it that he always encountered such absurd events? Huseng did not belong here? ¡°I know you are probably guessing, but I can assure you, the reality is quite different from your guess.¡± Gu Ning gave a mysterious smile: ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t have any more questions, go back and cultivate.¡± ¡°For you, this is actually a great opportunity.¡± Having said that, Gu Ning waved her hand, a mysterious and extraordinary force overwhelmed Jiang Xiaobai, and when he appeared again, he was already inside the golden hall. ¡°Go and cultivate. If you haven¡¯t reached the Fusion Stage in three months, I¡¯ll flog you.¡± When she said the last few words, Gu Ning even raised her voice, and Jiang Xiaobai could even see a whip appearing in her hand. He shivered instantly, covered in cold sweat. My goodness, this woman was quite fierce! Soon after, someone appeared next to Jiang Xiaobai, his face filled with respect. ¡°Young Master, please.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head and followed the man out, all the while asking him questions about this place. It was only then that he found out, this place was located in the very center of the Holy City. This was the Blood Mist Pavilion! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know how formidable the Blood Mist Pavilion was, but he knew that in the Holy City, the hierarchy was strict. The closer you were to the central area, the more terrifying the power! This was beyond doubt. Since the Blood Mist Pavilion could be called the center of the center, their strength must be top-notch. Thinking about this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but joke: ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean, my master is incredibly powerful? Not only in the Holy City, but also among the rare few on the entire continent?¡± However, the man leading the way just smiled and shook his head, not revealing a single piece of information. This made Jiang Xiaobai feel a bit perplexed. Could it be the Holy City was not the strongest sector? ¡°Young Master, this is it. Your friends are all in this courtyard.¡± ¡°There are plenty of cultivation rooms inside the courtyard, you can cultivate at will. I am Kuang Hu. If you need anything, just let me know.¡± Pointing at the gate of the courtyard, Kuang Hu gestured respectfully, then pushed the door open. The courtyard was quiet, without a single sound. There were ten small rooms with several doors tightly shut. These must be the cultivation rooms, Ao Yan and the others were probably cultivating inside. However, after entering, Jiang Xiaobai found that Kuang Hu wasn¡¯t leaving, but standing outside the door. Realizing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s confusion, Kuang Hu lowered his head and spoke humbly. ¡°Young Master, the Holy Master has ordered that you can¡¯t step out of the house for the next three months.¡± ¡°Also, there is a formation seal placed here by the Holy Master herself. Young Master, you may have many methods, but none of them would work. The moment this seal is triggered, the Holy Master will know immediately.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a twitch in his mouth. Was Gu Ning really going to lock him up here for three months? However, he didn¡¯t mind much, considering it would give him a good opportunity to cultivate. The courtyard door closed, Jiang Xiaobai knew Ao Yan and the others were cultivating, so he didn¡¯t disturb them, choosing a cultivation room to enter. After sitting cross-legged, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t start cultivating immediately, but began to organize his recent gains. After completing the task of cleaning up the Towards Heaven Sect, he obtained fifty drops of Spirit Liquid, and after agreeing to help Gu Ning and the others, he received another forty drops of Spirit Liquid. This Spirit Liquid was particularly effective for cultivating his spirit soul. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai then glanced at his reputation points, he did indeed observe a decrease in his negative reputation points, but they were still significantly higher than his positive reputation points. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but wonder if someone had forced him into a notorious role? Wasn¡¯t that what his title of ¡°Great Villain of Three Thousand Worlds¡± implied? ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s go to the War God Space and fight a bit first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders. The effects of his title couldn¡¯t possibly be applied in the War God Space, right? Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Exactly 7 Times! Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Exactly 7 Times! In the days that followed, Jiang Xiaobai immersed himself in the pursuit of power. His days were split between spending time in the War God Space and refining his Primordial Spirit. He was drawing close to reaching the next level of his Coloured Primordial Spirit task. Time did not pass in the Blood Mist Pavilion during cultivation. After becoming absorbed in his practice, Jiang Xiaobai was oblivious to the outside world. During this time, the entire holy city was in upheaval! The Towards Heaven Sect had suffered heavy losses, all just to get half of the secret cultivation method. Besides the Sect Leader, only two early stage Great Achievers were left, but they were both dead! Not only that, even those who were at the peak stage of Fusion after surviving tribulations suffered catastrophic losses. It was too much to bear, severely undermining the strength of the Towards Heaven Sect. No one knew where the other half of the secret cultivation method had gone to. However, it was true that the Towards Heaven Sect had become the laughingstock. As a result, many of the sect¡¯s enemies and rivals were already itching to seize the opportunity to attack. Among them, the Sky Demon Sect was the most eager, looking for trouble with the Towards Heaven Sect every day. But the previously aggressive Towards Heaven Sect completely shut down its mountain gate and activated its mountain protection array. Even as the people of the Sky Demon Sect were shouting outside, there was not a single response. However, everyone understood that a skinny camel is still bigger than a horse; it wouldn¡¯t be easy to annihilate the Towards Heaven Sect completely. As a result, the atmosphere in the holy city had gradually become subtler, and many people were eyeing the chance to bring down the Towards Heaven Sect. After all, if there is one less spot in the central area, another one will be added in. Everyone wanted to be the next one! Not only that, but they were also waiting for the second half of the secret cultivation method to be revealed. The tense atmosphere in the holy city was of no concern to Jiang Xiaobai. At that moment, he was in the War God Space, playing around with a genius at the peak stage after surviving tribulations. ¡°You¡¯re still too slow.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, stepping with the mysterious Dragon Cloud Step, looked at the person chasing him with a smirk. The person behind him, hearing these words and looking at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s back, felt an itching hatred. ¡°Damn it, so what if you¡¯re a step ahead with your manoeuvre? If you have the guts, fight me head-on!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai burst out laughing: ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re at the peak stage after tribulation stage. I¡¯m merely at the peak of Dividing the Gods stage. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit inappropriate for you to say this?¡± ¡°Quit bluffing, you must be that guy who¡¯s been getting a lot of attention recently, right? A Dividing the Gods stage fighter who refuses to fight anyone but those at the peak of the Post-Tribulation stage, only you would do this!¡± At that remark, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed instantly. What does ¡°getting a lot of attention¡± mean? Was he really making waves? But then he thought, his recent fights had been a bit crazy. For almost half a month now, he had been either refining his own Primordial Spirit or soaking in the War God Space, constantly challenging peak stage geniuses who had survived tribulations. From the beginning up till now, he had already grown capable of easily tackling most of the peak stage powerhouses. Sometimes, he¡¯d come across terrifyingly powerful people, like that beautiful girl with the pointed ears. A single collision was enough to wipe out him. But, to be fair, the number of people Jiang Xiaobai had challenged recently was quite high. He should have had thousands of fights by now. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, so stand still!¡± The man behind him roared angrily, ¡°I want to see just how strong this rumored genius of the War God Space really is!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked, then abruptly stopped in his tracks. Then, he calmly thrust his sword towards the man¡¯s forehead. The speed was so fast that it seemed to cross all voids. In an instant, the sword was already in front of the man. ¡°What?!¡± The man was terrified, but he didn¡¯t even have the time to react before his skull was easily pierced. Boom! All that was in front of him vanished. Jiang Xiaobai found himself back in the stone room. Looking at his more than three thousand points, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. ¡°Three thousand points means three laws. Including the Gate of Secrets I had before, I now have enough.¡± ¡°But humans should have dreams, right? I can¡¯t just lay around doing nothing all day, right?¡± ¡°Will seven laws be enough? Obviously not. I want to become a miracle that no one before or after me can replicate!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed at the thought, already having a plan in mind. Then, without caring about what that man had said about him notoriety or whatever, he left the War God Space and started refining his Primordial Spirit in his training room! Refining the Primordial Spirit becomes increasingly difficult as one progresses! After all, the tiny bit of space had already been forced through the refining process four times; where else could one find space to continue stuffing? But that was the thing! Men, after all, are good at stuffing things into places that they can¡¯t really fit into! What¡¯s the big deal about having no room left?! He, Jiang Xiaobai, was a man among men. What¡¯s a little challenge to him?! During this more than half a month, Jiang Xiaobai had experienced countless painful moments, but he had finally arrived at the last step! He swallowed the last two drops of Spirit Elixir and started refining his Primordial Spirit with all his might! He was just a tiny bit away from the seventh time the Primordial Spirit broke and was about to reach the true Coloured Primordial Spirit! The pain of that last little bit was beyond his tolerance. If it hadn¡¯t been for his determination and persistence, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure it. He didn¡¯t know how long it was until he felt as if he had stepped into a hot spring pool. A sense of extreme comfort exploded from the depths of his spirit. The pain of refining his Primordial Spirit was gone, replaced by an incomparable joy. Comfortable! It was as if he was swimming amidst the clouds, enjoying the scenery as he was wrapped in a wonderful sensation of comfort. Bang! A terrifying Primordial Spirit force exploded in his brain, and the momentum of his body suddenly reached a peak, like a sword piercing the sky! But just as he was about to reach his most terrifying peak, this momentum suddenly started to recede. In merely three or four seconds, it had returned to its normal state. ¡°Congratulations, Host, for completing the second phase task!¡± ¡°Rewards have been distributed!¡± ¡°Third phase task issued: infuse the seven laws into the Primordial Spirit within ten days and condense them into a Coloured Primordial Spirit to complete the total task!¡± ¡°System tip: if the host successfully completes the Coloured Primordial Spirit task, all benefits related to the Coloured Primordial Spirit will be cancelled.¡± ¡°If the host fails the task, the host will permanently lose the chance to infuse the law force into the Primordial Spirit. The system will then forcibly upgrade the host¡¯s strength to the Early Stage of Fusion.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing the system¡¯s voice in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai felt his mouth twitch. What kind of punishment was this? It was the first time he¡¯d seen the system¡¯s punishment being an upgrade to his strength! As for the so-called cancellation of benefits, Jiang Xiaobai had known it all along, he also knew that those benefits referred to the exchange of law forces in the War God Space. Knowing that time was of the essence, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to waste a second. He dove right into the War God Space and began to scrounge up points like a madman! Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Seven-colored Primordial Spirit, Success! Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Seven-colored Primordial Spirit, Success! This time, Jiang Xiaobai was very clear about what he wanted to do: he needed to crazily accumulate points to exchange for the power of the law. The system didn¡¯t specify any limit on the number of times the power of the law could be exchanged, so as long as Jiang Xiaobai had enough points, he could get ample of it! Although he didn¡¯t know the use of this power till now, as every time he got the power of the law, it seemed elusive. He had asked the system long ago, this was only the power of the law temporarily stored in the storage space, only when it was integrated into the divine soul would he know its mysteries. After all, the true power of the law needs to be comprehended and understood, and this method by the system is comparable to a disk. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s divine soul is like the system, and no one knows what¡¯s inside the disk until it¡¯s inserted into the system. To earn points, Jiang Xiaobai naturally wouldn¡¯t waste time challenging top experts at the peak of the tribulation stage. He simply asked the system to match him with opponents at the same level and rake in the points. After all, he only had ten short days, and he didn¡¯t know if he would have any issues when integrating the power of the law. And so, he spent three whole days like this! Jiang Xiaobai never left the Battle God Space once, and his divine soul strength was sufficient to support him for that long. The Divided Spirit Realm geniuses in the Battle God Space were left shouting about how crazily he had wreaked havoc. ¡°Damn it, who is that bastard exactly?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already so strong, why does he need to come over and bully us?¡± ¡°I lose ten points every time I die, I have to battle more than twenty times to get that many points, and I might not even get them at all.¡± The wailing voices were too many to count, all complaining about that bastard Jiang Xiaobai. Everyone who had battled Jiang Xiaobai, all the Divided Spirit Realm geniuses, cursed this shameless bastard. This made Jiang Xiaobai an extreme figure in the Battle God Space. Within the circle of the Divided Spirit Realm, everyone knew about this annoying jerk stirring up trouble. Even among the circle of the late stage of tribulation, they knew about a late-stage peak Spirit Division fellow challenging those of a higher level. Opinions varied. In the end, those at the Divided Spirit Realm simply stopped battling, afraid of being killed by Jiang Xiaobai and losing points. He was left both crying and laughing. From being able to find an opponent in a second at first, to not being able to find one after half an hour. Not wanting to waste time, he could only challenge people at Fusion Stage. And so, he wreaked havoc for three whole days in the normal world! Finally, Jiang Xiaobai had gathered enough points! ¡°System, exchange all for the power of the law!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sat in the stone room, excitedly speaking to the system in his mind. The system immediately completed the exchange, and in this process, Jiang Xiaobai exchanged one more than planned because he initially wanted to use the Door of Mystery to comprehend the power of the law. But he didn¡¯t know if this would waste too much time. There were only ten days for the final task, so Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t take it lightly. Now he had fourteen strands of the power of the law, satisfying the insane idea in his mind. No one had ever said that you couldn¡¯t have a double seven-colored divine soul, right? Having left the Battle God Space, Jiang Xiaobai started preparing to integrate the power of law into his divine soul without rest! At the beginning of the attempt, Jiang Xiaobai was worried whether he would be able to complete it, or if there would be any mistakes during the integration process. But when he actually started trying to integrate, he found out, uh, it¡¯s pretty simple, pretty easy. Even after he finished integrating, he didn¡¯t know what kind of power of law this was or what effect it had. But he only knew that his seven-colored Divine Soul was about to be completed! ¡°Damn, I¡¯m so excited!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel excited himself. If the seven-colored Divine Soul could integrate successfully, he might even be able to easily face experts at the early stage of Great Achievement now! The entire process of integration was painless and quite easy. Within a day, he had completed the integration! Boom! Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai felt like his whole being had evolved! His senses became incredibly sharp, at least a hundred or thousand times more than before. He had a feeling that the attacks he could never dodge before, he could now easily evade! Not only that, he also found that after the seven-color divine soul was completely engraved, the enhancement to his spirit power underwent a qualitative change! His spiritual power had turned into seven colors! Only then did Jiang Xiaobai completely understand, refining the divine soul during the Divided Spirit Realm represented what for the future! His spirit power was already infused with the power of law! This upgrade in power was so terrifying, Jiang Xiaobai himself felt a bit too afraid to try. He was afraid he was too badass, to the point where he himself couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°Congratulations, Host, for completely engraving the seven-color Divine Soul!¡± ¡°The reward has been issued, and the divine soul cultivation skill is now being extracted!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai got excited once again. A cultivation technique for divine soul training! He had never seen or even heard of this kind of thing! It¡¯s definitely a rare benefit, and it could significantly help him increase his strength. The first thing Jiang Xiaobai thought of was Transcendence! If he could achieve Transcendence, couldn¡¯t he basically achieve split bodies? This was another kind of splitting technique! Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but cry out in his heart. ¡°Dividing bodies, dividing bodies, dividing bodies!¡± ¡°Ding dong, congratulations, Host, for getting the Divine Spirit Cultivation Skill ¡®Primordial Spirit Sharp Blade¡¯! The Host can also enjoy half-price benefits for upgrading to Great Achievement.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡®Primordial Spirit Sharp Blade¡¯? A technique for attack? Is this thing reliable? Not getting what he wanted left Jiang Xiaobai a bit disappointed. But in the end, this was a technique for divine soul cultivation. Having it is better than nothing. Jiang Xiaobai rushed to check it, he nearly jumped up when he saw it. This ¡®Primordial Spirit Sharp Blade¡¯ was actually an extremely terrifying attack technique! Simply put, normal martial techniques use spirit power stimulation. The higher the level of the martial technique and your own realm, the more terrifying the explosive power. The ¡®Primordial Spirit Sharp Blade¡¯ is similar, but this technique is based on the strength of your divine soul! And such a technique acts directly upon the divine soul! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Invisible and silent, with absolutely no way to detect it! Unless your divine soul¡¯s endurance is stronger than Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s! But the thing is, Jiang Xiaobai has a seven-colored Divine Soul, who on the Tianxuan Continent has a seven-colored Divine Soul? Even if he is only at the pinnacle of the Divided Spirit Realm at the moment, even the experts at the late stage of Great Achievement might not necessarily have a divine soul strength as horrifying as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s! ¡°Damn, this is a big killer!¡± Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: 551 Chapter 551: 551 After understanding the capabilities of the Primordial Spirit Blade, Jiang Xiaobai felt a series of shocks. He instantly realized that this was his most powerful attack! With just this Primordial Spirit Blade alone, he could easily eliminate masters who had reached the late Great Achievement Stage! ¡°System, you seriously nailed it this time!¡± Without a second thought, Jiang Xiaobai decided to cultivate this martial art technique to the Great Completion Stage. Why would he not push such an awesome technique to Great Completion, what is he trying to do, lay eggs? What surprised Jiang Xiaobai was the amount of points required for this, a full three million points! Had it not been for his previously accumulated Notorious Reputation, he wouldn¡¯t have had so many points, not now, not ever! ¡°Congratulations on reaching the Great Completion Stage!¡± ¡°Indeed, Notorious Reputation is a double-edged sword.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. This time, his points had significantly decreased. But he still had over a million left, so no worries. Next, he began to study his Multicolored Primordial Spirit. Jiang Xiaobai was curious about what principles he had fused. However, after much investigation, he failed to find anything, and attempting to tap into his Primordial Spirit¡¯s power or his own spiritual power yielded no results. ¡°System, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°After the host has merged all the principles into the Primordial Spirit, the original power of the principles will disappear.¡± Upon hearing this from the system, Jiang Xiaobai immediately became exasperated. Had it all been in vain? ¡°No wonder I don¡¯t feel any power from the principles. It¡¯s a pity that these principles can only be used to fuse with the Primordial Spirit and cannot be understood and absorbed independently.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s not mine.¡± Thinking about this, Jiang Xiaobai remembered the door of mysteries he still possessed. If he remembered correctly, entering the door of mysteries offered a chance to comprehend the power of principles! When that time comes, that power will be his own! But currently, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t interested in doing these things, he didn¡¯t even want to test his current capabilities. All he wanted to do was to seize this opportunity to continue refining his Primordial Spirit! Otherwise, what about the other seven principles? Would he just waste them? Before starting the refinement process, he was anxious and nervous. It would be a shame if he could no longer continue refining after having become the Multicolored Primordial Spirit. The good news was, he could continue refining! But also the bad news was that the difficulty of refinement was exponentially increasing. If it were not for the one hundred bottles of Primordial Spirit Liquid as a reward, Jiang Xiaobai felt that even if he forced himself to refine for a hundred years, he might still not succeed. It¡¯s worth mentioning that a bottle of Primordial Spirit Liquid had one hundred drops! Meaning he now had ten thousand drops of Primordial Spirit Liquid! ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of it, but the effectiveness diminishes as I go along. Even ten thousand drops of Primordial Spirit Liquid might not be enough.¡± ¡°Plus, how much pain would I have to endure?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shuddered at the thought of the soul-piercing pain. But no matter how painful, he had to do it! This was the only chance to significantly boost his strength. If he succeeded, perhaps just by reaching the peak of the Dividing the Gods Great Completion Stage, he could sweep across the entire Tianxuan Continent! The so-called Towards Heaven Sect, what Demon Sect, a piece of cake! If he came across someone he couldn¡¯t defeat, he would just slash them with the Primordial Spirit Blade, wouldn¡¯t that kill them? After condensing into the Multicolored Primordial Spirit, Jiang Xiaobai had even more confidence in his own spiritual power! Only then did he realize that the greatest influence of the Primordial Spirit on his strength was the enhancement of his spiritual power! It¡¯s like having two pencils, one made from common wood scraps and another made from a single, strong piece of wood. Who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker is clear to everyone. In other words, the same stage, different internals! Though he had tried once and found he could still advance, Jiang Xiaobai was more curious about what changes would occur when he fused the Seven Doctrine Forces again? If he could get a technique to boost the intensity of his spiritual power, or find a way to do it, how terrifying would his strength be? This was simply unimaginable! ¡°Ahem, perhaps my aspirations are a bit too lofty, can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate first, half a month has already passed. I need to reach the Unity Period in three months, otherwise my teacher will give me a hard time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then glanced at the corner of his room where a puppy was napping comfortably. It was strange, the puppy had been staying with White Crane for a while, and when he came back, the puppy was always sleeping. Move it will, the darn thing just wouldn¡¯t wake up. Especially now, in this cultivation room full of dense spiritual energy, the puppy seemed even more comfortable! Though he didn¡¯t know what was going on, White Crane definitely knew the puppy¡¯s true identity! ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out later, first I need to enhance my strength.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, then opened a bottle, and directly gulped down more than thirty drops of Primordial Spirit Liquid. If this had been before, pouring so much Primordial Spirit Liquid in at once would have overwhelmed his Primordial Spirit! But now, things were entirely different, he even felt like it wasn¡¯t enough. So, the refinement of the Primordial Spirit resumed. For two solid months, Jiang Xiaobai non-stop refined his Primordial Spirit, going from unbearable pain at the beginning to a numb indifference now. He even started to enjoy the sensation! Because he knew with every refinement of his Primordial Spirit, his strength would significantly increase! After two months of hard struggle, finally, Jiang Xiaobai succeeded in refining his Primordial Spirit seven times more after enduring countless tortures! It seemed easy, but the danger involved was known to no one. Indeed, only he knew the hardship he endured! Stretching his muscles, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was filled with a satisfied smile, having refined his Primordial Spirit seven more times, he would be able to add seven more Doctrine Forces! Fusing with Doctrine Forces felt the same as always, smooth without any awkwardness. Jiang Xiaobai could feel something, after the last Doctrine Force was fused, it seemed as if a door had closed in the dark! Without caring about the current condition of his Primordial Spirit, he closed his eyes and attempted to refine his Primordial Spirit again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But, he felt absolutely nothing! He could not continue to condense the Primordial Spirit energy at all! ¡°Host, please do not attempt to refine the Primordial Spirit again. Only because this system granted the host an extra opportunity, you were able to refine the Primordial Spirit seven more times!¡± ¡°Such behavior has already seriously violated the rules of Heaven¡¯s Way, please be content with what you have!¡± The system¡¯s emotional voice echoed in his mind. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 552: The System Says, Guess Chapter 552: Chapter 552: The System Says, Guess It was only then that Jiang Xiaobai suddenly understood. Of course! The ultimate spirit is the power of the seven principles. In other words, Jiang Xiaobai had already fully reached the celestial limit! Upon further reflection, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized that he had been pushing his limits all along! Others have only three sub-realms per major realm, but he, Jiang Xiaobai had an ultimate major realm! He had unknowingly reached the limits! And now, the heavenly spirit that was supposed to accommodate only seven powers of law had been overstretched by him, forcing him to accommodate seven more! Overall, he had somewhat pushed beyond what was normally possible! And this was exactly why he could fight above his level without the slightest effort. After the surprise, Jiang Xiaobai proceeded to inspect the status of his own spirit, but his mind went blank! How did his spirit turn black and purple? Not only black and purple, but he could even catch a faint glimpse of blue sparkle in it? A closer sense even carried a shocking message. ¡°System, what¡¯s happening with my spirit?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked blankly. ¡°Host¡¯s spirit has exceeded the celestial limit and become a supreme existence.¡± ¡°Hmm? Explain it more clearly!¡± ¡°Host¡¯s spirit manifests the power of Zixiao Divine Thunder.¡± Ha! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud! ¡®Manifested the power of Zixiao Divine Thunder?¡¯ he thought. ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m invincible now?¡¯ ¡°Even so,¡±, continued the system, ¡°the Host should not let success go to his head. When the day comes for you to endure the Thunder Tribulation, you will understand,¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡®Endure the Thunder Tribulation?¡¯ he thought. ¡®For now, I¡¯m just in the Divided Spirit Realm, and to my knowledge, there hasn¡¯t been a single stage that necessitates the endurance of a Thunder Tribulation.¡¯ That was something he couldn¡¯t even fathom right now, so there was no point in thinking too much about it. But the bottomless curiosity within his heart got the better of him. Having nothing to lose, Jiang Xiaobai straightforwardly asked, ¡°At what stage will I have to endure the Thunder Tribulation?¡± This time, the system didn¡¯t respond right away. For some reason, Jiang Xiaobai felt a lump in his chest, sensing something was amiss. ¡°System, don¡¯t scare me, okay? I¡¯m not well-read!¡± ¡°Take a guess.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s voice, Jiang Xiaobai felt a wave of frustration. This system, is it messing with me? However, even though he was a bit peeved, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay it too much mind. After all, he didn¡¯t believe that he could endure the Thunder Tribulation so soon. That would be unscientific. Next, Jiang Xiaobai decided not to overthink things. As his celestial spirit changed, so did his spiritual power. The color of his spiritual power now perfectly matched that of his celestial spirit, and the intensity of the power was intimidatingly strong! Jiang Xiaobai even had the illusion that with just a bit of effort, he could easily obliterate the world! ¡°Phew, there¡¯s half a month left. It¡¯s definitely enough time to reach the Unity Period.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. His absorption rate of immortal stones was frighteningly high now. He took out all his immortal stones and essence and began to silently operate the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill. He had thought that the results would be similar to before, but when he started to absorb, he was immediately stunned! The absorption rate was completely different from before, it was at least a few thousand times slower! That is to say, to achieve the previous effect, he would need to spend at least a thousand times more resources! Jiang Xiaobai realized that this must be related to his current Zixiao Divine Thunder spirit. Because of this spirit, his spiritual power was significantly different. Just like before, if you want to replenish a redwood pencil, you need more redwood. You absolutely cannot use wood shavings! At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai was racking his brains. He only had over 20,000 immortal stones in his hand. These 20,000 stones would be consumed in less than ten minutes. But the problem was that once absorbed, there wouldn¡¯t be much of an enhancement! Although he was at the peak of the Great Circle of the Divided Spirit Realm, he was still quite a distance from the Unity Period. Insisting on an upgrade was difficult. Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache coming on. His resources were clearly insufficient. He had also tried to cultivate using spirit stones, but the effect was minimal, completely useless. There was still some time before Gu Ning¡¯s final deadline. If the current situation remained, it was clear that he would surely get beaten again. While his strength had increased hundreds of times from before, his realm hadn¡¯t met the standard after all. After thinking for a while, Jiang Xiaobai resolutely left the practice room. When he went out, Ao Yan and the others were still not out, and the courtyard was quiet. It was the middle of the night. For some reason, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly wanted to go out and stir up some trouble. He was eager to reap some benefits from entrants like the Hai Xianzong, Towards Heaven Sect or Sky Demon Sect. These sects surely possessed immortal stones. He didn¡¯t care about the quantity but he was sure that robbing them would yield quite a harvest. Unfortunately, Gu Ning didn¡¯t let him leave. As he pushed open the courtyard gate, he saw the fellow still guarding outside. ¡°Young Master, you cannot leave the courtyard,¡± he said. ¡°I know, go and tell my master, ask her if she has any Immortal Stones. My cultivation resources are insufficient,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied. Upon hearing his words, the man nodded and asked, ¡°How many Immortal Stones does the Young Master need?¡± ¡°Hmm, fifty thousand?¡± The man stood still for quite a while. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai calling out twice, he wouldn¡¯t have snapped out of it. He thought, ¡®Fifty thousand Immortal Stones?¡¯ ¡®Has he gone mad?!¡¯ ¡®This young master truly doesn¡¯t know the value of firewood, rice, oil, and salt. Immortal Stones are incredibly precious!¡¯ ¡°This,¡± he stuttered, ¡°Young Master, isn¡¯t the number a bit too high? We probably won¡¯t have that many.¡± ¡°You go and ask her first,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied. ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed, leaving with an embarrassed look on his face. From the way he walked, one could see that he was really nervous. After all, fifty thousand Immortal Stones was quite a large number. But to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s astonishment, he returned very quickly, and the look he gave Jiang Xiaobai was filled with shock. ¡°Young Master, here are the Immortal Stones from the Grand Supreme.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, took the storage ring, and went straight back to his room, examining the number of Immortal Stones as he moved. Originally, he thought Gu Ning would give him just a few tens of thousands. To his surprise, she crazily gave him five hundred thousand Immortal Stones! When Jiang Xiaobai was aware of this, he was a bit stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡®Where on earth did she get so many Immortal Stones from?¡¯ ¡°Sigh, it seems that Gu Ning¡¯s status is even more frightening than I had imagined,¡± whispered Jiang Xiaobai. Although he was surprised by Gu Ning¡¯s status, he wasn¡¯t worried about the Immortal Stones at all. ¡®I¡¯ll use them for now and pay her back later,¡¯ he thought. ¡®Five hundred thousand isn¡¯t quite much; it¡¯s possible I could get that from a single raid.¡¯ After that, he blocked out the outside world, took out the Immortal Stones, and started absorbing them. As soon as he finished with one, he replaced it with another. Thus, five days passed. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: 553 Chapter 553: 553 On this day, Gu Ning was sipping tea on a mountain peak within the territory of Blood Mist Pavilion. She looked serene, showing no signs of emotional fluctuations. It was as if she was one with this piece of heaven and earth, extremely tranquil. However, while sipping her tea, her brows suddenly furrowed, and she looked up to the sky to notice a dark cloud appearing out of nowhere. The dark cloud started off light, barely noticeable, but extremely prominent amidst the blue sky and white clouds. Before Gu Ning could react, the dark cloud began to spread rapidly at a terrifying speed. To boot, in less than two minutes, the entire dark cloud was about to engulf the entire area of the Blood Mist Pavilion! Unprecedented pressure descended, and even Gu Ning felt her heart trying to leap out of her chest at the sight of the dark cloud. A thought kept exploding in her mind. Flee, run away! It was as if she¡¯d die here the next second if she didn¡¯t escape! Gu Ning¡¯s face was full of shock, she immediately stood up and focused her gaze into a small courtyard far away. ¡°Impossible¡­ him, special sure, but¡­¡± Gu Ning murmured. At this moment, a white crane suddenly appeared beside Gu Ning, its expression extremely grave. ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Ning looked at the white crane. The crane glanced at the ever-expanding dark cloud in the sky, its face growing even more grave. ¡°Leave, let everyone leave,¡± the white crane said in a flat tone. Gu Ning nodded her head rapidly, flipping her hand and imbuing the Blood Mist Pavilion with her powerful spiritual force, whisking everyone away! Ao Yan and the others who were practicing suddenly opened their eyes, only to find themselves on a distant mountain top, with Gu Ning next to them. There were also many other people around them, all equally flabbergasted. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Ao Cheng asked in a rush. Ao Yan looked ahead, dumbfounded. There, a massive dark cloud was expanding endlessly. Within it, purple lightning bolts flashed constantly, and the rumbling thunder could send chills down anyone¡¯s spine, making their legs go limp! Nobody knew what was happening! At this moment, everyone noticed the dark cloud that held a terrifying pressure. Everyone was too shocked to even move. Suddenly, Ao Yan realized that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure was not here. He hurriedly looked around, but he didn¡¯t see him anywhere. He then looked at Gu Ning. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaobai?¡± Ao Yan asked anxiously. Gu Ning remained silent, her facial expression grave. Upon seeing this, Ao Yan began to panic. His heart was filled with a strange sense of worry. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Jiang Xiaobai brought these clouds¡­ was he practicing some terrifying technique?¡± AnRan, this chubby guy, suddenly spoke. Everyone¡¯s hearts constricted! Done for, there¡¯s a high chance that Jiang Xiaobai did this. He could do anything! But without knowing the situation, nobody dared to act recklessly. ¡­ In the practice room, Jiang Xiaobai abruptly opened his eyes. ¡°Hahaha, half a million immortal stones are really something. I finally broke through to the Early Combination Peak Stage!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity though. Half a million immortal stones, they only gave me this little bit of advancement.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, how long would it take for me to earn half a million immortal stones from missions?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head as he stood, brushing the dust off himself. After calculating the time, he realized it was just a few days away from the agreed three months. He managed to finish the mission on time! As for his current power, Jiang Xiaobai was extremely confident! He believed that even if he was not invincible, he was already at the top of the Tianxuan Continent! It was time to settle the past grudges! ¡°I originally wanted to test the waters in the God of War space, but it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been out. My body has become a bit rusty.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a stroll.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed to himself. He was eagerly anticipating seeing the smiling faces of Ao Yan and others when he opened the door. But just as he was about to open the door, he had a sudden ill-feeling. He had a strange premonition that if he opened the door, he might die. ¡°What the hell!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shell-shocked by his own mind. His safety should be guaranteed in Blood Mist Pavilion¡¯s territory, with Gu Ning around! Is there someone daring enough to cause trouble here? ¡°Woof, woof, woof, uh, uh, uh, uh¡­¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that Gou Dan, who had been deep in slumber, had somehow crawled to his feet. Gou Dan, the size of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s palm, was shaking non-stop. Its tiny eyes were filled with fear! ¡°What¡¯s going on, you have a premonition too?¡± Boom! Just as Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, a thunderous roar resonated from the sky and the sense of dread within Jiang Xiaobai escalated. His head was buzzing. Why was there a sudden thunderclap, and why did it cause such a feeling of dread? After giving it some thought, Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and pushed open the door to the practice room. What greeted him was a sky filled with dark clouds! The entire sky was pitch-black! Moreover, the stunningly enormous dark cloud seemed to stretch for about thousands of miles. Within the rolling dark clouds, purple lightning bolts continuously flashed, resembling purple dragons swaying amidst the clouds! Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded at the sight! ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°Dingdong, system alert, the host¡¯s tribulation is about to begin, please prepare,¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for activating the choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Use all means to resist three thunder tribulations. Reward: instant full recovery and forceful stabilization of cultivation stage once.¡± ¡°Choice two: Do not use any celestial abilities, resist three thunder tribulations. Rewards: instant full recovery, forceful stabilization of cultivation stage once, 1000 points of reputation, and one merit.¡± ¡°Choice three: System alert, this choice may risk the host¡¯s life. Please consider carefully.¡± ¡°Details: Do not use any power, endure till the end of the tribulation! For each tribulation the host endures, the system will automatically recover 80% of the host¡¯s status. Reward: one promotion of cultivation stage, 10,000 points of reputation, double merits, and 100,000 medium grade celestial stones.¡± ¡°The host has only ten seconds to decide. Ten, nine¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai admitted that his mind was buzzing. Tribulation? Why did he have to go through a tribulation? Was he, a cultivator in Early Combination Stage, already facing a thunder tribulation? Moreover, wasn¡¯t this cloud of tribulation terrifyingly huge? Tens of thousands of miles of tribulation clouds, this is insane! ¡°Time¡¯s up, the system is randomly choosing for you!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for choosing the third option. The system has forcefully locked all of the host¡¯s cultivation power, and the storage space is temporarily sealed.¡± ¡°The system has detected your spirit pet is within the range of the thunder tribulation and has transferred it the Pagoda.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Please focus on dealing with the thunder tribulation, system kindly reminders, this is the Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation!¡± Hearing the series of sounds in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai was filled with only one thought. He¡¯s screwed! It¡¯s all over! He¡¯s very screwed this time! Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation Jiang Xiaobai could never have imagined himself encountering a heavenly tribulation at this point! And, damn it, it¡¯s the Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation! Although he didn¡¯t know how powerful this heavenly tribulation was, he did know that anything related to the Purple Sky and the Divine Dragon was definitely not weak! The might of this tribulation was explosively intense! A sense of strong regret filled Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. How could he have hesitated and become distracted! Things wouldn¡¯t have come to this if it hadn¡¯t been for that. But one thing¡¯s for sure¨C the system is screwing him over for sure! That¡¯s absolutely reprehensible! Truly appalling! But what good was regret now, Jiang Xiaobai thought, the system had sealed all his cultivation power. He could only resist it head on! The only piece of relatively good news was that the system was somewhat humane and promised to help him recover eighty percent of his injuries after each heavenly tribulation. Well, even though it was only eighty percent, it was better than nothing. But truth be told, if he survived this tribulation, then¡­ ¡°How the hell am I supposed to resist this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was left huffing in indignation! The lightning from a great distance struck right outside the range of the dark clouds, sparing those underneath. But the mere sight of it was surely enough to frighten them! The tribulation clouds now seemed to be almost ready, and the purple lightning was becoming increasingly frequent. They could even see the figure of the purple dragon within the tribulation clouds. Everyone was genuinely shocked and taken aback! ¡°What¡­what¡¯s going on here, is that Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Ao Yan looked towards the silhouette under the tribulation, her face full of shock. After confirming that it was indeed Jiang Xiaobai, she felt her heart rise up in her throat! Without any hesitation, she wanted to rush over, but Gu Ning promptly grabbed her. ¡°Let me go! I can¡¯t let Jiang Xiaobai face this alone!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get yourself killed!¡± Ao Yan howled. ¡°This is his test, if you go, you¡¯ll die.¡± Gu Ning tightened his grip on her arm. ¡°None of you are able to withstand it, and not only that, if you get involved, the tribulation will double.¡± At these words, Ao Yan¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale. Double? Heavenly tribulation? ¡°What¡­ what the hell is going on?¡± Ao Yan eagerly called out. ¡°You must have a solution, right? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Ao Yan was seriously aghast. The sight of the terrifying purple lightning was enough to make people¡¯s hair stand on end. The infinite and overpowering might of the tribulation clouds were like a giant hammer pounding on everyone¡¯s hearts. What would happen if someone was struck by this lightning, could anyone survive? Probably not, even Gu Ning might not make it. Bai He stood beside Gu Ning, looking equally worried. ¡°We¡¯re doomed. Jiang Xiaobai has really outdone himself this time, he¡¯s really overstepped the mark.¡± ¡°The Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation, such a terrifying force, this world won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Bai He murmured. The only consequence of not being able to withstand it would be the collapse of this world. But it was too late to turn back, this was the will of the heaven and earth! Who could oppose it? ¡°Let¡¯s just hope that the kid, Jiang Xiaobai has a countermeasure.¡± Bai He murmured softly. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were glued on Jiang Xiaobai at the center of the tribulation clouds, far beyond the stage of merely sweating buckets, everyone was waiting for the heavenly tribulation to come. This tribulation was terrifying! Even more terrifying was that no one knew why it appeared. Most of them didn¡¯t even know what a heavenly tribulation was! Only Gu Ning and Bai He had expressions of alarm on their faces. Not just this region, the whole holy city was trembling under the clouds of tribulation stretching for miles. Everyone could feel the pressure that made their hearts race! They all fled in panic, no one dared to get close because they all had a feeling in the back of their minds. Whoever went there would meet with certain death! This was the resonance of all the cultivators with heaven and earth! In the center of the tribulation clouds, Jiang Xiaobai stood like an idiot on the spot. Since all his cultivations were sealed, he could only stand. Where could he run even if he wanted to? He couldn¡¯t even take to the sky. When the horrifying pressure of the tribulation descended, he couldn¡¯t even climb a wall. In other words, his current predicament was preparing him for death. In the midst of his boredom, he found some comfort from his composure and poured himself a drink from his flask as he sat on the stone bench. One last drink before embarking on the journey, that wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask, right? ¡°Damn, how is this possible, isn¡¯t it supposed to be that you only encounter a heavenly tribulation when you reach a certain level of strength? Why did I encounter it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was really confused. ¡°System notification: Heavenly tribulation is not only encountered at the time of breaking through a realm, it can also be said to be a punishment!¡± ¡°The host¡¯s act of fusing the power of seven laws violates the rules of destiny considerably, but it is because of the system that you were able to accomplish this step, by your own merits.¡± ¡°Not by exploiting loopholes or shortcuts, which is why fate did not erase you, but rather punished you with a heavenly tribulation.¡± After the system¡¯s voice echoed, Jiang Xiaobai finally understood completely. At the same time, his heart sank! He never imagined that his actions would violate the laws of fate, but because his methods were legitimate, he was not erased. But due to such actions, the rules of heaven and earth, of course, were upset. When rules are upset, they¡¯ll screw you over, it¡¯s that simple. ¡°Oh, when you put it like that, I suddenly feel like I¡¯m asking for it, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured as he sipped his wine. Kaboom! The tribulation clouds in the sky exploded with another horrifying thunderclap, which seemed to resonate with the entire continent! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He wanted to challenge the tribulation in the sky, but then thought better of it, he was already half in the coffin, there was no need to speed up his death. Boom! Another flash of lightning shot across, the purple electricity in the tribulation clouds constant, appearing to be ready to pounce at any moment. It seemed as if the real tribulation was about to descend in the next second! Jiang Xiaobai also had a premonition, he drained his cup of wine in one sip, looked up at the tribulation clouds in the sky, his heart, surprisingly, was very calm. What could he do? Apart from accepting, all he could do was accept. Sure enough, in less than ten seconds, the pressure in the heaven and earth suddenly surged, as if the heaven and earth were fiercely angry! At that moment Jiang Xiaobai truly understood, this was the punishment of heaven! Immediately after, a slender thread of purple lightning, over ten meters long, blasted from the tribulation clouds, aiming straight for Jiang Xiaobai on the ground. In that moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt engulfed by death, his scalp tingling! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nearly in the blink of an eye, the purple lightning fiercely struck straight down on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. From top to bottom, his whole body emitted a burst of black smoke. He stood there like a charcoal figure, with only the whites of his eyes visible on the outside. His whole body was scorched! The moment he opened his mouth, a puff of black smoke came out. Despite it, Jiang Xiaobai began to laugh immediately. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 555: Purple Sky Divine Dragon Chapter 555: Chapter 555: Purple Sky Divine Dragon I don¡¯t feel a thing! Although he seemed a bit disheveled, there was no sensation at all. The moment he was hit by the lightning, Jiang Xiaobai only felt a warm heat enveloping his whole body. It¡¯s kind of numb yet comfortable. Quite exhilarating! ¡°Ha ha ha ha, that¡¯s it? That¡¯s all?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°I thought it was going to be something big, but that¡¯s all there is? Is this minor back-scratching meant to intimidate me?¡± The sound of his arrogant laughter was so loud, it echoed through the gathering storm clouds above. Ao Yan and the others, watching, were completely dumbfounded. Gu Ning was utterly startled, as if she¡¯d seen a ghost, and a nearby crane was frantically rubbing its eyes. Nobody could believe what they were witnessing! If even a peak expert at the Great Achievement stage couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying power contained in the lightning, how was Jiang Xiaobai completely unharmed? Not only this, but why was Jiang Xiaobai acting so arrogantly? ¡°Is he really fine?¡± Ao Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, stunned. On the side, Ao Cheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Ha ha ha, I knew Jiang Xiaobai would not do something he wasn¡¯t sure about. Just look at how relaxed he is, there¡¯s no way anything bad will happen.¡± ¡°But, that power of thunder, truly terrifying. Why isn¡¯t he affected?¡± AnRan was taken aback. ¡°Give it a rest, isn¡¯t it good that he¡¯s fine? Do you really want your leader to die on the spot?¡± Zhuang Huanling laughed lightly, relaxing a bit herself. After all, before the arrival of the thunder calamity, everyone had been on edge. But now seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was unharmed, everyone could finally take a breath of relief. At the center of the thunderclouds, the system had already restored Jiang Xiaobai to eighty percent capacity in an instant. Although he had no issues, the promise given by the system had to be fulfilled! Despite his uproarious laughter, Jiang Xiaobai knew that he could still face numerous lightning strikes, so he should remain humble. It was enough to rejoice for a while, getting overly excited might upset the Gods, and they might end his life on the spot. Jiang Xiaobai then began to look within himself and found that after the baptism by the lightning, his spiritual power had increased! Good lord, he had become even stronger! Not only that, but his Soul of Purple Sky had also become more agile, and his ability to harness it had greatly improved as well! ¡°Since I wasn¡¯t struck down, consider it my reward. The Heavens are indeed fair!¡± ¡°Surviving allows for gaining benefits!¡± ¡°That¡¯s smart, they sure hit the nail on the head!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh foolishly, just eagerly anticipating the arrival of the next thunder calamity. As if on purpose, after Jiang Xiaobai had regained his strength, the second bolt of lightning arrived as scheduled! This time the bolt was purple and slender, but thicker than the previous one. With his previous experience, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t overly worried. Indeed, after this bolt fiercely smacked atop Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head, he was completely unharmed. He was just a bit darker now! Although the tingling sensation increased slightly, the benefits also increased. His power was enhanced again and his Soul of Purple Sky became even more agile! ¡°Ha ha ha, come on, come on, I am here. Thank you, Gods, for your help!¡± ¡°God, if I get the chance, I would definitely come to thank you in person!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. If there¡¯s such an opportunity to improve his abilities, why wouldn¡¯t he seize it? Considering the benefits the last two lightning strikes brought him, Jiang Xiaobai felt that it was worth at least a million points! It was like saving Jiang Xiaobai a million points on the spot! Mid-air, the thunderclouds still densely covered the sky, but everyone could feel that the pressure from the heavenly thunder within the clouds had become even more terrifying. Obviously the next lightning calamity would be even more fearsome! But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about it. He sat on a stone bench calmly, waiting for the Gods to lend him a hand. He was desperate to increase his powers even more. No one ever complains about being too powerful. Boom! The third lightning calamity arrived! The purple thunderbolt was thicker than before. Now it was as thick as a pinky finger. Jiang Xiaobai could also see that this thunderbolt wasn¡¯t just a normal bolt! It was a dragon! A real dragon! After being struck again on the head, Jiang Xiaobai only felt the tingling warmth intensify a bit more. No issues at all once again. However, the cup in his hand exploded on the spot. He took out another cup of wine, and chugged it down all at once. He was indescribably delighted! Immediately after, the fourth lightning calamity arrived, naturally thicker than before, this time as thick as a thumb. Next time, wouldn¡¯t it be as thick as an arm? However, again Jiang Xiaobai had no reaction. He just felt very comfortable, warm, like he was embracing a beauty. The fifth thunderbolt, as thick as an arm! The sixth thunderbolt, as thick as a calf! Initially, everyone thought that this was the extent of it. However, when the seventh lightning calamity did not descend for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel panicked. He quickly looked up, noticing that the thunderclouds in the sky were rolling, as if something was struggling inside. Gulp! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but swallow, then he asked the system. ¡°system daddy, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The lightning calamity is divided into three stages: the first three are one stage, the middle three are one stage, and the last three are one stage, each with different levels of difficulty.¡± ¡°This is the final lightning calamity, and its power is estimated to be ten times the sum of all the previous calamities!¡± ¡°The further along, the quicker the lightning¡¯s power doubles, please be careful, host.¡± After hearing the system¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai felt completely numb. Ten times the sum of all previous strikes? That could seriously be life-threatening! And be careful? How could he be careful, all his cultivation was sealed. How could he respond? Other than being struck by the lightning squarely on his head, what else could he do? Just as Jiang Xiaobai was reeling from shock, suddenly a roar echoed from the thunderclouds. ¡°Roar!¡± The sound was as if it came from ancient times. Just hearing the sound made people tremble with fear. The next moment, a massive dragon head emerged from the thunderclouds. The moment Jiang Xiaobai saw it, he dropped his wine cup to the ground. He felt like it was all over for him. Not far away, everyone watching the lightning calamity witnessed the emergence of the dragon¡¯s head! Ao Yan and Ao Cheng felt their breath hitch, their ancestral blood boiling! This is a dragon, a real dragon! Absolutely real dragon willpower. Despite the distance of thousands of miles, the siblings could still feel the terrifying aura rolling over them. Rude, violent, ancient! The purple dragon¡¯s head was staring fixedly at Jiang Xiaobai on the ground. As the dragon¡¯s head moved, the endless body of the dragon was revealed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the entire body of this Purple Sky Divine Dragon was shown, Jiang Xiaobai felt his head buzzing. A Purple Sky Divine Dragon, several hundred miles long! Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, the Purple Sky Divine Dragon let out a roar, its body twisting rapidly and charged at him. ¡°I¡¯m done for!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but cry out. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 556: Finish Early, Leave Work Early Chapter 556: Chapter 556: Finish Early, Leave Work Early No kidding, facing such a terrifying Ancient Purple Sky Dragon¡­ It¡¯s false if Jiang Xiaobai says he¡¯s not panicked. He would feel a little more confident if he possessed any spiritual cultivation, but all his skills are now sealed by this annoying system! He cannot use any of his abilities. All he can do is watch helplessly as the dragon, as huge as a mountain, crashes towards him. Boom! The ground instantly cracks open, the purple luminescence is blinding. The entire sky and even the entire world are bathed in purple light. This Tribulation has utterly shocked and petrified everyone! Everyone feels as if their hearts have stopped, unable to breathe, on the verge of death! This is due to the fear of the Ancient Purple Sky Dragon. This is awe towards the Heavenly Law! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Ao Yan gave a shrill roar. She could see the dragon descending and was utterly helpless. She could only watch in horror as Jiang Xiaobai was assailed. At that moment, Ao Yan felt a pang of panic. It was as though something was missing from her heart. Her heart was trembling and aching inexplicably. Tears involuntarily blurred her vision¡­ It wasn¡¯t just Ao Yan; everyone was watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous position. They all wanted to see what has happened to him. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t you see the Tribulation Clouds haven¡¯t dispersed? Plus, the clouds appear to be intensifying.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai has the help of the Gods, he won¡¯t die.¡± Sure enough, in the pitch-black earth, the crowd vaguely spotted something moving. It¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai! His whole body blended into the surrounding black earth, his eyes glowing, his expression unreadable. As he opened his mouth, a puff of smoke drifted out. Jiang Xiaobai slumped onto the ground, his whole body feeling numb. ¡°Damn, that was terrifying, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m unscathed!¡± In that instant, he truly thought he was done for, but little did he expect, he turned out to be fine. It¡¯s just that the numb sensation has evolved into a sharp, prickling pain. Despite the immense pain, Jiang Xiaobai endured it quite easily. Given that he endured the pain of soul cultivation, what¡¯s this pain compared to that? The current Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to do anything, he didn¡¯t even bother to check up on his health status. Now all he hopes for is the end of this Tribulation! The shock his heart endured today was indeed a bit too much! As soon as the system¡¯s recovery energy surfaced, Jiang Xiaobai instantly felt a wave of comfort. The pricking sensation disappeared. When he looked up at the sky and was about to say something, sudden twitching of his eyelids distracted him. He saw another dragon¡¯s head appearing, followed by another dragon head! Next thing he saw was nine Ancient Purple Sky Dragons in total! At this moment, all Jiang Xiaobai wanted was to curse loudly, yet he bit his tongue and stayed silent, impatiently waiting for them to finish their attacks. This is too damn exciting, his heart palpitations couldn¡¯t take it! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had an estimation. This time, he probably wouldn¡¯t die, based on his prior experience, it should just add to the pain. ¡°Roar!¡± The nine Ancient Purple Sky Dragons roared angrily in the air, their huge bodies hovering around ceaselessly! Brimming with rage, their eyes clicked with lightning! The imponent aura landed, with all the dragons staring at Jiang Xiaobai. As though they were disapproving, of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cavalier attitude! ¡°Roar!¡± Another roar, one of the Ancient Purple Sky Dragons took the initiative. Following that, the other eight dragons trailed close behind. It might seem slow, but when you are stuck in such a situation, you¡¯d realize that you couldn¡¯t escape at all! Boom! The nine Ancient Purple Sky Dragons consecutively crashed onto Jiang Xiaobai. This time, the area of Blood Mist Pavilion was leveled completely! The horrifying forces reached at least ten thousand miles, leaving everything leveled in its path. Thankfully, the moment the tribulation clouds surfaced, every person had already rushed away. Or else, not to mention the increased difficulty of the Tribulation, they would¡¯ve been certainly doomed. Once again, the purple light soared, this time people were smarter. They aimed their gaze not at Jiang Xiaobai, but at the Tribulation Clouds above. As long as the Tribulation Clouds didn¡¯t dissipate, Jiang Xiaobai was still alive. Sure enough, there was no indication of the Tribulation Clouds dispersing, and the crowd could sense that this time, the power of the Tribulation Clouds had reached a terrifying pinnacle! ¡°The Tribulation is divided into nine crossings, and this is the last one.¡± Bai He murmured: ¡°The Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation, the last crossing, I am afraid ¡­¡± ¡°Afraid of what?¡± Gu Ning raised her eyebrows, but before she could finish her sentence, a more massive Ancient Purple Sky Dragon emerged from the Tribulation Clouds! Compared to this dragon, all the previous ones were like eels. The humungous dragon that could cover the entire sky emerged from the Tribulation Clouds, its gaze fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai was sitting there full of black smoke, not even bothering to give it a glance. He was numb inside. Just now was indeed dangerous, but it was merely pain, no severe injuries on his body. He probably won¡¯t die this time around. Thus, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thought was very simple: Get off work soon once the slashing ends. The Celestial Elder sure worked hard! This time, the terrifying dragon didn¡¯t make any sound. After glancing at Jiang Xiaobai, its eyes flashed with an anger resembling human nature. It appeared to be representative of the Celestial will. Jiang Xiaobai, too, keenly noticed this and was a bit startled inside. Could it be that he had upset the Celestial Elder with his casual attitude? ¡°Sheesh, now that I think about it, getting hit this many times without injury really is a bit unfair to the Celestial Elder¡¯s help!¡± With this thought, Jiang Xiaobai instantly collapsed onto the ground, acting out a scene. ¡°Ouch, Ouch, I¡¯m dying.¡± ¡°No more, I¡¯m dying.¡± ¡°Much too painful!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s melodramatic performance was indeed unexpected to the dragon. The anger in its eyes increased at first, yet eventually, it turned into a sense of resignation. Following that, before Jiang Xiaobai could react, the terrifying dragon head had already pounced towards him! In a blink, Jiang Xiaobai was smashed to the ground, but that was not the end; more parts of the dragon¡¯s body kept appearing from the Tribulation Clouds! It was safe to depict it as a long-lasting Tribulation! It went on for an entire minute! When the dragon tail finally flashed past, everything ended. The miles long Tribulation Clouds were disappearing at an enormous speed. Within the blink of an eye, the sky was clear again as if everything before was an illusion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the area that was once the center of the Tribulation Clouds, Jiang Xiaobai remained in a sitting position, staring blankly in front. Spat! He moved slightly, a mouthful of fresh blood spewed out, followed by both his eyes glazing over and he fainted on the spot. ¡°Congratulations Host, the mission is completed!¡± ¡°The rewards have been issued and the realm advancement has begun!¡± Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: 557 Chapter 557: 557 Suddenly, a soft white glow enveloped Jiang Xiaobai, his spiritual power growing at an alarming speed within the light! In a mere span of a dozen seconds, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cultivation had already advanced to the Late Stage of Fusion! This was indeed a level increase; his realm had been elevated to a whole new level! However, Jiang Xiaobai, who had fainted, didn¡¯t have the slightest idea about any of this. All he knew was that he had endured a non-human form of punishment before he fainted. That numb, prickling pain had caused his whole body to feel uncomfortable. He certainly did not wish to experience such a thing again! The moment the calamitous clouds dispersed, Ao Yan swiftly rushed over to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, who lay unconscious on the ground like a burnt piece of charcoal, Ao Yan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling. If not for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tangible and strong life force, Ao Yan might have lost herself entirely. Fortunately, all is well in the end; Jiang Xiaobai had just fainted and there¡¯s nothing wrong with him. Gu Ning and Baihe also landed nearby. Witnessing Jiang Xiaobai emerged unscathed, they were both flabbergasted. Especially Baihe, his eyes widened in shock! ¡°That can¡¯t be! The Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation¡­it seems this guy not only fully endured it but also didn¡¯t receive any injuries at all!¡± Baihe was dumbstruck. He had never seen anything like this. If it weren¡¯t for the terrifying calamity that was just now, the terrifying pressure, and the incredibly real aura, he would¡¯ve really thought it was a joke. However, now, the most urgent task was to get Jiang Xiaobai settled. Meanwhile, the entire holy city was in chaos that day, even the entire continent seemed to be shaking! Those calamity clouds that stretched for thousands of miles were truly horrifying! Almost no one knew what it was, but without exception, they all felt an indescribable pressure sandwiched in between heaven and earth! Even now, recalling it, caused their hearts to palpitate in fear. No one knew what exactly was going on, but no one would¡¯ve wanted to stand under those calamity clouds. ¡­ In his daze, Jiang Xiaobai felt a moist sensation on his cheek. ¡°Go away, Doggy. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep,¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. He reached out, wanting to push away the doggy by his side but then¡­huh? Hiss, something¡¯s not right! Jiang Xiaobai abruptly opened his eyes to see a flustered Ao Yan staring at him. She looked at him in such a way that made him uncomfortably creeped out. Upon realizing where his right hand had been placed, he instantly felt awkward. Hurriedly retracting his hand, Jiang Xiaobai sat up and coughed awkwardly, ¡°Ahem, those were all accidental, really accidental.¡± Ao Yan just glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and fell silent as if nothing had just happened. As they locked eyes, the atmosphere became awkward for a moment. ¡°Are you awake? How do you feel?¡± Ao Yan asked calmly, attempting to change the subject. Jiang Xiaobai took the opportunity to deflect, scratching his head and chuckling, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Ah, no, I mean, the bed is very comfortable!¡± Realizing that he had said the wrong thing, Jiang Xiaobai wished he could slap himself. Then, he got up with a look of confusion, blushing all over, and walked towards the outside. Even a person like him, who had a thick skin, was finding it hard to withstand this situation. As he pushed open the door and saw the sunlight outside, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mood lifted considerably. Only then did he recall what he had been through previously, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear. This damned system had chosen the most difficult task for him; it¡¯s simply inhumane! Although the task was extremely dangerous, the rewards were indeed generous! What pleased Jiang Xiaobai the most was that he has attained the reward of realm elevation; he¡¯d discovered that he had directly become a Late Stage Fusion practitioner after a quick check! If it weren¡¯t for the system, simply relying on the celestial stones to enhance his strength, he estimated that it would not have been possible without two million celestial stones! However, he had saved up many resources unconsciously! Furthermore, during a quick examination, Jiang Xiaobai distinctly felt that his internal spiritual power has increased manifold compared to before! It can be said that he was already extremely powerful, and he now felt capable of wiping out a sect with just a wave of his hand. His primordial spirit had also greatly improved; it¡¯s become lively and nimble as if it was another Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s voice rang out from behind as she walked up to his side. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai realized that Ao Yan¡¯s cultivation was already at the Intermediate Stage of Crossing Tribulation! His eyelids started twitching uncontrollably. How did she reach the Intermediate Stage of Crossing Tribulation all of a sudden? When would he be able to catch up? ¡°What exactly happened? Was that the legendary calamity?¡± Ao Yan turned towards Jiang Xiaobai, her face full of curiosity. ¡°It was almost like that, but not quite as you imagined.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually responded. What he meant was, the calamity he faced was to penalize him, and it wasn¡¯t the normal kind that one might face after leveling up in cultivation. However, Ao Yan didn¡¯t know about all of this. Every time she thought of what happened earlier, her heart would flutter in fear. The image of the purple true dragon, its terrorizing and violent aura, still felt fresh in her memory. ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay. But your progress in these three months is pretty fast too. You¡¯ve now reached the Late Stage of Fusion. You¡¯re not far from catching up with me,¡± Ao Yan suddenly laughed with a flush spreading across her face. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect Ao Yan to say that and he was caught off guard. He just stood there, staring at Ao Yan, unsure of what he was feeling. ¡°Dummy, your master said that once you wake up, go find her. It seems like she has some instructions for you.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly nodded to end this awkward conversation. ¡°You guys wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back soon to go out and take a walk. I¡¯m almost going stir-crazy.¡± After saying this, he flew away in a puff of smoke. He noticed that the building complex of Blood Mist Pavilion hadn¡¯t changed at all. However, if he remembered correctly, the previous calamity had flattened the surrounding area of tens of thousands of miles. With this doubt in mind, Jiang Xiaobai entered the golden hall, where Gu Ning was lazily sitting on the throne eating an apple. ¡°You¡¯re here, ya? Your cultivation speed is not bad, passable, just passable.¡± Gu Ning didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Xiaobai and tossed him a storage ring. ¡°There¡¯s a map inside. Reach the end point shown on the map within three months. I¡¯ll be waiting for you there.¡± ¡°Once you get to that place, you¡¯ll understand everything.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Um, no need to bring anyone else. It¡¯s useless for them to go.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. Get the hell outta here.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Ning also finished eating her apple. She clapped her hands and continued to sit lazily on her throne. Shortly after, one could see Jiang Xiaobai standing there with a twitching expression on his face. ¡°Get going. Or do you want me to kick you out?¡± Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: 558 Chapter 558: 558 Jiang Xiaobai was quite speechless. How could his master be so unreliable. Calling him over to give instructions, then ending the discussion within ten seconds? ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m incredibly busy. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Gu Ning rolled her eyes at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Forget it, with an unreliable master like you, I wouldn¡¯t even know if I was sold one day.¡± Having said this, Jiang Xiaobai threw a storage ring to Gu Ning. It contained ten thousand medium-grade spirit stones. All in all, they should be worth five million low-grade spirit stones, right? Upon seeing what was inside the storage ring, Gu Ning stared in disbelief. She incredulously looked at the storage ring, then at Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes filled with astonishment. There¡¯s absolutely no way for medium-grade spirit stones to appear in this place! ¡°Where did you get this from?¡± ¡°Cough, don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a disciple spoil his master like this. In other families, it¡¯s the master who gives good things to his disciple, but here I am giving you good things.¡± ¡°This really is a sign of the degeneration of the times.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved at Gu Ning, then left the golden hall with his hands behind his head. Leaving Gu Ning sitting alone on the throne, staring at the storage ring with a bewildered face. She could not believe that a medium-grade spirit stone could have appeared in such a dump of a world! The five hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones she initially gave Jiang Xiaobai were all she had. She thought that even if she gave them, they would have little use. But who would have thought that Jiang Xiaobai was so impressive, he managed to get medium-grade spirit stones? ¡°This kid¡­¡± She initially wanted to chase after him and ask, the presence of medium-grade spirit stones here was extremely abnormal, but she felt reassured when she recalled Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s instance of attracting the thunder tribulation a few days ago. After all, the appearance of thunder tribulation in this remote world was also impossible. Let alone the Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation! ¡°It seems that old man didn¡¯t lie to me. If Jiang Xiaobai is here, is there a chance things could work out?¡± Gu Ning narrowed her eyes, falling into deep thought. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t care about what Gu Ning was thinking about, and scurried off to his small courtyard. Ao Yan, Ao Cheng, AnRan, and the others were all sitting in the courtyard, sipping tea. ¡°How does it feel to be struck by thunder?¡± Ao Cheng asked, grinning at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Get lost, it wasn¡¯t pleasant at all. Stop making snide remarks.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stretched his body and then jokingly looked at the crowd: ¡°So, how long was I unconscious this time?¡± ¡°Five days.¡± Mo Yu answered, a glimmer of light could be seen in her eyes. She seemed to know what Jiang Xiaobai was planning to do now. She hadn¡¯t yet avenged Mo Feng¡¯s grudge! ¡°Hehe, you guys seem to be doing well with your cultivation, isn¡¯t Anran already in the Unity Period?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at them with a broad smile on his face: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you must be going stir-crazy, eh? How about we go out for a stroll?¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ve been waiting for this for a long time. Staying in for three months was suffocating!¡± Ao Cheng immediately burst out laughing: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jiang Xiaobai. I must see for myself how fun Floraluilding in the holy city can be.¡± Smack! Ao Yan promptly slapped him on the head as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t show off here.¡± Ao Yan glanced at Ao Cheng, then turned her soft gaze to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can discuss other matters after we explore a bit.¡± ¡°Walking around after cultivation can also help improve your skills.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, listen to my sister. If my sister says walk, we walk.¡± Ao Cheng hurriedly chuckled, which immediately drew laughter from those around him. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he huddled close to Anran, mumbling something with a smirk on his face. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t respond. He waved his hand and led everyone out of the small courtyard. They¡¯d been in the royal city for so long without ever going out to explore! ¡­ The royal city was still reeling from the celestial tribulation that occurred previously. The most discussed topic on the streets was the tribulation cloud. After all, the situation back then was truly horrifying. And until now, no one knew how the tribulation cloud came about. A few curious souls found out that the centre of the tribulation cloud was over the Blood Mist Pavilion, the very centre of the royal city¨C a place of absolute terror. Someone speculated that it was the Pavilion Master of the Blood Mist Pavilion who ascended in broad daylight, breaking the limits of this world with his strength! However, this brilliant hypothesis is hardly credible. People from the outskirts or from other places might believe it, but the many big shots within the royal city know for a fact that there is absolutely no one in the royal city who could possibly ascend in broad daylight. It¡¯s nearly impossible on the entire Tianxuan Continent. There is only one place that is possible! But without a doubt, everyone was still engulfed in the incident of the celestial tribulation, unable to pull themselves out of it. Jiang Xiaobai and the others did not disguise themselves, and walked openly on the streets, calmly observing the bustling crowd around them. Listening to all the discussions about the tribulation cloud, they almost burst out laughing. If not for the fear of causing a scene, they would really have laughed. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯ve really stirred up a lot of trouble this time.¡± Ao Cheng laughed. In response, Jiang Xiaobai smiled wryly and shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to cause the thunder tribulation either. Who would have known that what he did would violate the boundaries of the Heavenly Dao. Luckily, he did not choose another path, otherwise he would have been obliterated by the Heavenly Dao on the spot. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai did ponder over one thing¨C whether the system was more powerful, or the Heavenly Dao. However, he knew that such a comparison was meaningless. Shaking his head and ignoring the others¡¯ teasing, Jiang Xiaobai and his friends left the central area of the royal city. They didn¡¯t specifically aim to leave, but there were too few places to play in this district There were only eight forces in the central area of the royal city, each controlling their own prime spots. There was no city here, no shops or wine houses, only an auction house. Apart from this, there was nothing. It was like a sacred land. So if they wanted to stroll around, they had to leave the central area. Before long, they arrived at the truly bustling place. It was crowded with voices everywhere, creating a lively scene. The group found a tavern and began eating and drinking. Three months indoors had been too long for them. Every day they were just cultivating. How could that be as interesting as drinking? But to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s surprise, no sooner had they sat down than a group of people entered the tavern. They were dressed in the disciple garments of the Towards Heaven Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed that these people had come to drink too. But before they had even sat down, they saw Jiang Xiaobai! The leading man pointed at Jiang Xiaobai with a savage look on his face and roared out loud. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± As soon as these words were uttered, the entire hall fell silent. Everyone¡¯s gaze was directed towards Jiang Xiaobai. But Jiang Xiaobai was calm, with a hint of disdain and contempt in his eyes! Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: 559 Chapter 559: 559 Jiang Xiaobai had decided to stir things up even before he left his place. His current strength has made him arrogantly confident! Not to mention anything else, he didn¡¯t even need to brandish his Primeval Spirit Blade, just smashing them with a Seven-Treasure Pagoda at random would be enough to beat them all! Being recognized by others was also within Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expectations. After all, he knew he was pretty famous here in the holy city. Many powerful figures were thinking about taking him down, so having portraits of him and recognizing him made sense. So, facing these disciples of the Towards Heaven Sect, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t flustered at all. In fact, he was a little excited. He had been worrying about how to find trouble with the Towards Heaven Sect, but they delivered themselves to his doorstep! ¡°Well done, Jiang Xiaobai, you really screwed over our Towards Heaven Sect!¡± The leading disciple of Towards Heaven Sect glared at Jiang Xiaobai, his face twisted with rage. The other Towards Heaven Sect disciples sneered, their bodies radiating a vaguely terrifying aura. All are disciples of the Retribution Phase! Other people in the hall also looked at Jiang Xiaobai. They were all from the holy city and knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reputation there. Even more so, they understood that the uproar over the second half of the technique was caused by Jiang Xiaobai. On Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, everyone was calm and cool. Now Ao Yan and Ao Cheng reached the Retribution Phase, Mo Yu reached the Peak of the Late Integration Stage, Zhuang Huanling was in the middle stage of Retribution, and AnRan, despite being the weakest, also reached the Peak of the Late Integration Stage. But AnRan, with his thick skin and formidable strength, wasn¡¯t to be underestimated! Moreover, they had the invincible Jiang Xiaobai. With such backing, who would fear them? ¡°Damn, we¡¯ve been looking for you for three whole months and I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d dare to show up in the holy city!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really asking for trouble!¡± The Towards Heaven Sect disciple sneered maliciously, rolling up his sleeves, his aura skyrocketing. It looked like a fight was brewing. Yet Jiang Xiaobai was completely nonchalant: ¡°What¡¯s the big idea? What are you looking for me for?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was completely unflustered. Especially since, after the previous task of quelling the thunder disaster ended, he had gained ten thousand reputation points which covered over his negative reputation. The side effects of being notorious had vanished, hence he could kill freely, without worrying about any repercussions. ¡°Looking for you? Of course, to deal with you!¡± ¡°Damn you, it¡¯s because of you that our Towards Heaven Sect is in such a state! If we don¡¯t catch and take you back to the sect today, where¡¯s our dignity?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed. ¡°What a joke, where does your sect¡¯s dignity come from? You sent so many experts to ambush me, a Late-stage god, and even threatened my disciple, forcing me to appear?¡± ¡°You dare talk about dignity after such despicable behavior?.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he already stood up, a hint of a dark purple aura radiating from him. ¡°Since you dudes want to mess with me, no problem.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, everyone else laughed maliciously and stood up. Having rested for more than three months, their hands were itching for a fight. That disciple of Towards Heaven Sect didn¡¯t anticipate Jiang Xiaobai and their audacity; he was furious. ¡°Perfect, today I¡¯ll show you the consequences of offending my Towards Heaven Sect!¡± Finishing his words, that disciple of Towards Heaven Sect charged directly at Jiang Xiaobai. But the moment he moved, Ao Cheng also moved, suddenly appearing in front of him, throwing a punch. A simple punch that seemed weak, but when it landed on that disciple¡¯s chest, the contained power exploded! He actually killed that guy on the spot with a single punch! This scene shocked everyone around them, their eyes full of surprise as they looked at Ao Cheng. ¡°Has the world gone crazy?¡± ¡°An Early Retribution Phase expert took out a Late Retribution Phase opponent with a single punch, and it¡¯s a disciple of Towards Heaven Sect at that!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve gone mad! Killing a Towards Heaven Sect disciple in broad daylight, they¡¯re courting death! Don¡¯t they know that the sect¡¯s headquarters is just a thousand miles away?¡± Everyone was panicked, hastily standing up and fleeing the tavern. They were joking because they initially thought they could see Jiang Xiaobai get taken down, but who would have expected Jiang Xiaobai to actually make a move and kill someone? Everyone thought of fleeing from there in an instant, fearing getting involved. After Ao Cheng launched his punch and killed a man, he charged toward the remaining disciples of Towards Heaven Sect without backing up. Not just him, but also Mo Yu, Zhuang Huanling, and Ao Yan all dashed toward them as well. They didn¡¯t have any good feelings toward the Towards Heaven Sect. Within a minute, all were taken down, leaving only one alive. The remaining were all killed! Standing on the disciple¡¯s face, Ao Cheng was extremely arrogant. ¡°Come on, keep acting cocky with me?¡± ¡°Think your Towards Heaven Sect is so great, huh? You think I won¡¯t go to your headquarters and mess it up right now?¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re so high and mighty, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t settled my scores with you from before, and now you dare to show your face again?¡± The Towards Heaven Sect disciple being stepped on had an utterly bewildered look on his face, rage and shame burning in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was beaten by Ao Cheng and his group. For a Towards Heaven Sect disciple, this was an utter humiliation! ¡°Insolent! Even if you¡¯re a bit powerful, so what? Our Towards Heaven Sect is not afraid of you!¡± ¡°If you dare, come now. I want to see who dies then!¡± The disciple roared in fury. Slap! Slap! Slap! Listening to this, Ao Cheng angrily grabbed the disciple¡¯s hair and slapped him left and right, landing crisp impacts. ¡°You damned dog, you don¡¯t understand the situation, do you?¡± Ao Cheng sneered. ¡°Huh, I¡¯ll tell you, the more arrogant you are now, the worse off you¡¯ll be later. If you kneel down now and beg for mercy, you still have a chance. The elites of our Towards Heaven Sect are already on their way¡­¡± The Towards Heaven Sect disciple was still roaring, but Jiang Xiaobai suddenly interrupted him. ¡°What a joke, everyone knows that your Towards Heaven Sect only has one Great Achievement expert left, and those Late-stage Retribution Phase Peak experts of yours, the more that come, the more will die!¡± ¡°Even if your sect leader comes today, he¡¯s gonna kneel down and call me ¡®daddy¡¯!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed arrogantly. As soon as he finished speaking, a dozen figures charged in. ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°I want to see what you, Jiang Xiaobai, are capable of!¡± The leading Towards Heaven Sect expert snorted coldly. This time, all of the dozen people were at the Late-stage Retribution Peak Phase! Each of their auras was terrifying, oppressive. Jiang Xiaobai just smirked when he saw them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not to mention the current Jiang Xiaobai, even before he came to the holy city, he never took these guys seriously! Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, spat on the ground. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear here today, every single one of you from Towards Heaven Sect, will damn well die today!¡± ¡°I came out today to destroy your Towards Heaven Sect!¡± Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 560: Coming to Destroy Your Towards Heaven Sect! Chapter 560: Chapter 560: Coming to Destroy Your Towards Heaven Sect! Such audacious words! The masters of Towards Heaven Sect were stunned, their faces filled with surprise. Following that, anger flared across the face of the one who came back to his senses. Never before had anyone dared to act so recklessly in this hallowed city, against Towards Heaven Sect! Even though it was true that Towards Heaven Sect suffered heavy losses the last time, they were still a formidable force! They had many skilled guests and allies! How dare Jiang Xiaobai, a nobody they knew nothing about, display such insolence here? ¡°You little bastard, your reckless behavior will cost you dearly! Surrender to me now, or else¡­ What?! What are you doing?!¡± The master was just a moment ago, casually mocking Jiang Xiaobai, but in the next second, he screamed. Because Jiang Xiaobai was charging towards him. But the master¡¯s reaction was too late. Jiang Xiaobai had quickly swooped in front of him, cutting off his head with his sword! Swoosh! Quite effortlessly, Jiang Xiaobai had decapitated him. Everyone around was petrified with fear! A high-level master who had achieved the peak state after crossing the calamity was so easily killed by Jiang Xiaobai? After all, Jiang Xiaobai was only at the Late Stage of Fusion! In fact, even Jiang Xiaobai himself did not expect it to be so easy. At the beginning, he only wanted to test his recent power gain. Unexpectedly, after his spirit power strength had increased so much, he just needed to exert a little force and his speed was extremely fast! When used by Jiang Xiaobai, the ¡®Dragon Cloud Steps¡¯ was tremendously terrifying! ¡°Hehe, it seems my power has increased quite a bit. I only used the strength that I would use to kill a mosquito.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled looking at the sword, Yuanhong, in his hand. Then, he looked up at the remaining masters of Towards Heaven Sect, displaying a ferocious grin on his face. ¡°Next is your turn!¡± In the next second, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. He disappeared so abruptly, no one could sense his departure! He was so fast! ¡°What?!¡± The remaining Towards Heaven Sect masters were shocked. Before they had time to react, Jiang Xiaobai wiped out half of them with his sword! The fear of death consumed those who survived, none of them dared continue fighting against Jiang Xiaobai. The only thought in their minds was to flee! However, with a sweep of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword, a shocking blade light flashed. The surviving masters didn¡¯t even get the chance to dodge or react, they had all been killed on the spot. ¡°Tch, tch, tch, the so-called masters of the Towards Heaven Sect. So, this is all you got.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook off the blood on his sword and sneered. At this time, the expressions on onlookers faces were filled with horror! They couldn¡¯t imagine how someone in the Late Stage of Fusion could be so powerful! Ignoring their reactions, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the direction of Towards Heaven Sect, and a smile crept up on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to pay the Towards Heaven Sect a visit!¡± Having spoken, Jiang Xiaobai led the way and dashed into the sky toward the Towards Heaven Sect. After all, the incident that occurred was orchestrated by the Towards Heaven Sect behind the scenes. He was the real culprit! He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his actions! In a short period, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the entrance of the Towards Heaven Sect. At this point, the sect had been informed of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrival. All the experts who were at the peak of the late stage of the tribulation were present. When Jiang Xiaobai and his people touched down, a terrifying aura errupted. The leader of Towards Heaven Sect, Niu Wudi, showed himself! Niu Wudi, true to his name, was invincible within his realm! From debut till now, he had never suffered a defeat. At this moment, he was at the middle phase of Great Achievement. His realm was unstable as he had just reached it recently. However, the released aura of such realm was overwhelming and horrifying, overshadowing everything. The crowd, with the exception of Jiang Xiaobai, all struggled to breathe under such immense pressure. Seeing Niu Wudi¡¯s appearance, all the high-profile figures from Towards Heaven Sect flashed sinister smiles. Niu Wudi then fixed his gaze on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°So, you must be Jiang Xiaobai, heh, you sure know how to stir up trouble since your rise to fame. I must say you¡¯re quite the troublemaker. However, you should not have dared to defy the Towards Heaven Sect!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t your barren eastern region but the holy city!¡± ¡°If you have any last words, say them now. I am giving you this opportunity.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but scoff. My, my, he thought he was pretty audacious, but he never expected Niu Wudi to be such an arrogant blowhard! Respectful applause, I almost believed your words.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately laughed out loud: ¡°Towards Heaven Sect? I could wipe out your sect with a spit!¡± ¡°How dare you! You filthy beast, who gives you the guts to speak to our leader that way?¡± A master from Towards Heaven Sect immediately started berating and denouncing Jiang Xiaobai. Before he could even finish his words, a streak of sword light descended, and the master¡¯s body fell apart¡ªhe was killed on the spot! The crowd was in an uproar at this! ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, are you courting death?!¡± ¡°You dare kill even here, it seems you don¡¯t regard our sect with respect!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today, my name will be written upside down!¡± Many masters from Towards Heaven Sect roared in fury, their eyes were blazing with anger, if looks could kill, Jiang Xiaobai would have been torn to pieces a long time ago. Niu Wudi was shaking with anger. In his presence, Jiang Xiaobai dared to kill? This was a complete lawlessness! ¡°Seems like you¡¯re really hell-bent on seeking your own doom?¡± Niu Wudi gritted his teeth, his eyes fiery red. The aura around him was becoming increasingly horrifying, like a gigantic mountain about to crush down. Ao Yan and the others suddenly felt the pressure, so much so that they almost spit blood! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai released his aura as well. Even though he was only at the Late Stage of Fusion, his aura was powerful enough to tear down and destroy Niu Wudi¡¯s oppressive aura! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are we pushing this a little too far? You¡¯re in your Greater Achievement phase, we can¡¯t beat you.¡± Ao Cheng frowned at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Why not call Xu Sanshi over first or maybe you should inform your master now?¡± ¡°Hmph, so you want to run away?¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s voice was naturally heard by Niu Wudi, who flew into a rage. ¡°Coming to insult my Towards Heaven Sect, Jiang Xiaobai, no matter who stands behind you today, you have to die!¡± ¡°I will definitely shred you to pieces!¡± Niu Wudi sighed furiously through gritted teeth. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and waved his hand dismissively. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I certainly won¡¯t be running away.¡± ¡°After all, I came to annihilate your Towards Heaven Sect today!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura was like a rainbow, and the sword intent rushed skyward, as though it would pierce the sky! Previously, he had easily killed a figure who had crossed the calamity, and now it was no different. And he also wanted to see how powerful his strength had become! Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 561: So Damn Domineering! Chapter 561: Chapter 561: So Damn Domineering! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words were undeniably provocative which caused the Sect Leader of Towards Heaven Sect, Bull Invincible, to turn red in the face. Throughout his career, he had never seen anyone who dared to be so audacious towards him. Especially, when the other person was merely a waste in the Late Stage of Fusion. He himself possessed the strength of the Middle Stage of Great Achievement! Such a man, he could easily take care of him with just a light breath. A measly ant dares to challenge him? ¡°Arrogant fool, today, no matter who is backing you up, you¡¯re going to die!¡± Bull Invincible roared in rage, with his spirit power raging to the point of explosion. The only reason he had not killed Jiang Xiaobai yet was because he sensed the presence of two Great Achievement experts in hiding. He didn¡¯t know who they were and thus didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. ¡°To the hidden friends out there, reveal yourselves.¡± ¡°If you want to support this Jiang Xiaobai mutt, let¡¯s see who¡¯s throw the tougher punch!¡± In Bull Invincible¡¯s view, being in the Middle Stage of Great Achievement, the other part wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around. As soon as he finished speaking, two experts emerged from the darkness. Seeing these two people, even Jiang Xiaobai himself was taken aback, he did not sense anyone following him at all. To his surprise, the strength of the two experts was in the Middle Stage of Great Achievement! They wore identical clothes: long robes with black and red stripes. At the sight of these two men, Bull Invincible felt his heart drop. Anyone living in the Sacred City would recognize their outfits. They were top fighters from the Blood Mist Pavilion! The Blood Mist Pavilion was not just a force in the central region. Their organization was extremely skilled in covert attacks. With their formidable strength, it was just a verbal matter to kill whoever they wanted. Upon seeing these two, Bull Invincible gulped and felt a cold shiver ran through his body. Could it be that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s backers were from the Blood Mist Pavilion? That can¡¯t be, right? ¡°It turns out to be the Two Elders from the Blood Mist Pavilion, sorry for my rudeness earlier.¡± At this moment, Bull Invincible chuckled awkwardly. The two men were frighteningly powerful figures from the Blood Mist Pavilion, famously known as the Two Elders Gold and Silver. Elder Gold seemed to be always smiling, but his methods were ruthless. Elder Silver gave off an intense aura of dread that terrified anyone who dared to look at him, as if they were plunging into an ice cave. As if they were staring at death itself. ¡°Hehe, Bull Invincible, you seemed quite overbearing just a moment ago?¡± Elder Gold gave Bull Invincible a grin. Beside him, Elder Silver simply stood in mid-air, which was enough to intimidate everyone. Seeing their imposing demeanor, Bull Invincible was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Elder Gold, I was unaware earlier, a miscommunication with Neptune¡¯s temple, it was my mistake!¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll set a banquet for Elder Gold to apologize, how does that sound?¡± Even the arrogant Bull Invincible, the Sect Leader of Towards Heaven Sect, was reduced to such a pathetic state facing the Two Elders Gold and Silver. ¡°Oh? A misunderstanding?¡± ¡°But I heard you say, no matter who comes here today, you will kill our young master.¡± ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll have to consult our sect leader.¡± The crowd was in an uproar at these words. ¡°Holy shit, Jiang Xiaobai is the young master of the Blood Mist Pavilion?¡± ¡°This is crazy!¡± ¡°No wonder Jiang Xiaobai dares to act so arrogantly. His backer is the Blood Mist Pavilion!¡± The crowd was astonished. If Jiang Xiaobai were a disciple of another power, today¡¯s situation might be negotiable. But they never expected Jiang Xiaobai to be the disciple of the Blood Mist Pavilion! Bull Invincible had just arrogantly threatened to kill Jiang Xiaobai, boy, that was quite a big joke! ¡°Well¡­ How dare I bother the sect leader, this is just a minor issue.¡± Bull Invincible was covered in sweat, wiping his perspiration away with a pale face as he spoke. At this point, he really wanted to die. How could Jiang Xiaobai have such a terrifying identity and nobody knew it before? As the young master of the Blood Mist Pavilion, you didn¡¯t show off at all. That¡¯s not in line with your status! Jiang Xiaobai also hadn¡¯t expected that he was accompanied by two experts from the Blood Mist Pavilion. ¡°Elders, what is this about?¡± Jiang Xiaobai greeted the two. Elder Gold immediately laughed at Jiang Xiaobai, showing complete amicability. ¡°Hehe, young master, please forgive us. We saw you going out and we were worried about your safety, so, we took the liberty of following you to protect you.¡± His words were extremely courteous. The audience was stunned. They had never seen the Two Elders Gold and Silver treat anyone with such courtesy. And seeing this scene, Bull Invincible wished he was dead. He¡¯s done for, he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to settle this matter easily today. At this moment, the always silent Elder Silver suddenly spoke: ¡°Young Master, if you¡¯re not pleased with Towards Heaven Sect, just say it outright. Today, we two will annihilate Towards Heaven Sect for you!¡± ¡°To entertain you!¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were shocked. Jiang Xiaobai quickly waved his hand: ¡°No need for that, this matter is my business, I can handle it.¡± Hearing this, the Two Elders Gold and Silver didn¡¯t utter another word. They just glanced coldly at Bull Invincible. The meaning was clear: If you can¡¯t please the young master, you might as well wait for your death. Knowing that today¡¯s matter wouldn¡¯t end well, Bull Invincible could only look at Jiang Xiaobai with a bitter expression. ¡°Jiang¡­ Young Master, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± But Jiang Xiaobai simply ignored his obsequious smile, his face was lit up with a cold smile. ¡°Well, misunderstanding or not, I don¡¯t dare to have any with you.¡± ¡°I said today, I will destroy your Towards Heaven Sect, and I will do it!¡± ¡°Damn, you sent people to bully me like that and set a trap for my disciple. How could I save face if I don¡¯t take revenge.¡± ¡°You are called Bull Invincible, right? Come on, my hands have been itching recently. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re truly invincible!¡± At this, Bull Invincible turned red. He could put up with being scolded by a young man, But Jiang Xiaobai, just a Late Stage of Fusion, dared to challenge him here and even offer a one-on-one fight? This he cannot tolerate! He¡¯s a Middle Stage of Great Achievement expert, he can¡¯t be subservient to him! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t you push your luck too far. Even if you have the Blood Mist Pavilion as your backer, so what should the worst happen, let us all perish together!¡± Bull Invincible was almost grinding his teeth. ¡°Stop, I¡¯m standing here today, not relying on the Blood Mist Pavilion.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, turned his wrist and the Yuan Rainbow sword appeared in his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The blood-red sword light floated in the air. ¡°Mr. Bull, I want to ask you one question. Today, do you dare to fight a life-or-death battle with me?¡± ¡°If I win, I¡¯ll spare the other people in your Towards Heaven Sect.¡± ¡°If I lose, your Towards Heaven Sect had better be prepared to be annihilated!¡± Such shameless words caused everyone present to be stunned. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 562: Terrifying Swordsmanship! Chapter 562: Chapter 562: Terrifying Swordsmanship! Everyone in the room turned to Jiang Xiaobai in the air, shocked. They never expected Jiang Xiaobai to utter such shameless words! Absolute audacity, he¡¯s behaving inhumanly! Could anyone be more shameless than him? Apparently, there¡¯s none! Even the Two Elders Gold and Silver were stunned by what he said. They looked at each other and both had a bitter smile. ¡°How come I did not notice that the young master is so domineering?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, he sure is the disciple of the master, he has taken after him.¡± The laughter from the Two Elders Gold and Silver sounded unbearably painful in Ni Wudi¡¯s ears. He is, after all, the Sect Master of Towards Heaven Sect! The Sect Master has been humiliated like this? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t push it, how dare you be rude to me, just a Late Stage Fusion?¡± ¡°Not being rude to you, just thinking you¡¯re trash.¡± ¡°So will you fight or not?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hit his chest and shouted, ¡°I guarantee on my personality, even if you can kill me, the two elders will not intervene.¡± Jiang Xiaobai then turned to the Two Elders Gold and Silver. The Two Elders Gold and Silver nodded hurriedly and said in unison. ¡°We make sure not to intervene.¡± And both of them looked very relaxed, as if they really planned to do so. This fact left Ni Wudi utterly confused. Jiang Xiaobai was just at the Late Stage Fusion, but he was at the Great Achievement mid-stage, with a vast gap in the realm of their power! It was an absolute crushing level, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s solo challenge was suicidal! Why did these two seem so indifferent? The truth was that the Two Elders Gold and Silver guaranteed not to intervene because they sensed Gu Ning¡¯s aura. Gu Ning, was right here! So why would they need to intervene? If there were any life-threatening situations, it won¡¯t be them but Gu Ning who would intervene! But of course, no one else knew about this. Gu Ning, the founder of the powerful Blood Mist Pavilion, was also extremely good at concealing her strength. She can be called the best in the continent! At this moment, facing Jiang Xiaobai who was full of arrogance, Ni Wudi fell silent. He was now in a predicament. The only way out was to fight Jiang Xiaobai. But naturally, he would not kill Jiang Xiaobai. He could guarantee that if really tried to kill Jiang Xiaobai, the Two Elders Gold and Silver would definitely not sit idly by. Even if he really killed Jiang Xiaobai and provoked the wrath of the Blood Mist Pavilion, his Towards Heaven Sect would not end up well either. Finally, Ni Wudi thought of a compromising solution. To have a life-and-death battle with Jiang Xiaobai, but for him to exercise restraint and regard this as teaching the younger generation a lesson. Not only could he handle this nicely, but he would also save his face as the Sect Master. Killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Ha ha, I am indeed Ni Wudi!¡± ¡°Even at this time I could come up with such a solution, has a strong sense of propriety, indeed a man¡¯s man!¡± Ni Wudi laughed wildly in his heart, then turned to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Since you are seeking death, then I will fulfill your wish.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, come fight me!¡± With that said, Ni Wudi revealed all his aura. He was like a wild beast from antiquity, just the aura bursting from his body was enough to keep others away. In response to this, Jiang Xiaobai just sneered. Without saying anything, he took the first move! He held the Yuanhong sword, the power resonating, like a red lightening, he rushed at Ni Wudi. No one in the crowd could catch Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trace. In an instant, Ni Wudi was dumbfounded! How could Jiang Xiaobai be so fast?! Almost instinctively, he drew his sword and swung towards his right side. Clang! The sound of metal collision was extremely harsh, right after that, Ni Wudi felt a tremor in his hand. The divine sword in his hand, astonishingly, shattered into fragments in the air! Just one hit, and Jiang Xiaobai smashed his treasure? Everyone couldn¡¯t believe their own eyes, and they looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if they had seen a ghost! ¡°Impossible, you, how could you be so strong!¡± Ni Wudi was dumbfounded, he couldn¡¯t figure out how Jiang Xiaobai could be so strong. He is just Late Stage Fusion! One strike could break his treasure, then the next strike could easily take his life! The Two Elders Gold and Silver, as well as Gu Ning who was watching in secret, were all shocked. ¡°This kid¡¯s strength is kind of mysterious.¡± Gu Ning muttered internally. While Ao Cheng and AnRan both laughed aloud. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you are incredibly awesome. Kill him!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing. You are the most awesome person I have ever seen. Kill him and you will be in the annals of history!¡± Both of them were stirring up trouble and cheering for Jiang Xiaobai. But Jiang Xiaobai was shocked! Because, he just wanted to test his strength, so he thought of using fifty percent of his power at the beginning. But the result of his test left him astonished! He easily shattered Ni Wudi¡¯s treasured sword! Not only that, when he circulated his spirit strength to drive the Yuanhong sword, he felt more at ease than ever before. He supposed it was because Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s spirit strength had undergone some qualitative changes that caused this. After glancing at the Yuanhong in his hand and again at Ni Wudi, who was also dumbfounded, Jiang Xiaobai laughed. He laughed very cheekily and wildly! ¡°Ha ha ha, you, old cow, see how I will kill you today!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily, wielding Yuanhong and rushed at Ni Wudi. If Ni Wudi thought that Jiang Xiaobai was just bragging before, now he believed that Jiang Xiaobai really wanted to kill him. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡­¡± Ni Wudi was ready to yell out his surrender. He didn¡¯t want to lose his life. But Jiang Xiaobai would definitely not give him such a chance. Yuanhong waved a blood-red sword light in the air, Jiang Xiaobai no longer needed techniques for movement or sword fighting. He could deal with Ni Wudi easily. His attack was so fast that even Ni Wudi couldn¡¯t dodge or block it. Not more than a breath¡¯s time, Jiang Xiaobai had already inflicted no less than ten wounds on Ni Wudi. Ni Wudi was covered in blood. The audience was immediately shocked! The power Jiang Xiaobai demonstrated had exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination, yes, their imagination! They only knew that Jiang Xiaobai was very strong, but they had no idea that he could be so strong! Even in their imagination, they dared not think of this. Across the entire Tianxuan Continent, who would believe that a person at the Late Stage Fusion could so easily fight against an expert in the mid-stage of Great Achievement? This wasn¡¯t just the matter of surpassing a few realms! It was a change in nature! After Jiang Xiaobai launched a series of attacks, he seemed to be a bit disappointed, and his face showed dissatisfaction. ¡°C¡¯mon, I thought how strong a mid-stage Great Achievement expert could be, that¡¯s all you got.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t waste my time with you.¡± ¡°Nine Heaven Star Sword Technique!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice fell, he slashed out with his sword. Buzz! Instantly, a star-like sword aura large enough to obscure the sky and sun appeared in the sky! After improving his strength, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword technique. Was frighteningly powerful! Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Challenge Mission! Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Challenge Mission! When Jiang Xiaobai released the sword, he was astonished at himself. He knew this sword would be strong, but did not expect it to be hundredfold or even thousandfold stronger than before! He himself could not fathom the power of this sword! Even he saw the spaces in front and around the sword glow were distorting, creating terrifying purple vortexes! Gu Ning, who saw this from the back, was startled, her eyes wide open. She clearly knew that this sword of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s had actually torn space itself! And Niu Wudi, he had completely lost his composure. As he faced the encroaching sword, he knew then, he was doomed. How could he block this sword? From which direction could he block? He didn¡¯t even have any thoughts of resisting, standing there dumbfounded, and watched as the sword pierced his body. Splat! Blood spattered everywhere, effortlessly killing a Great Achievement mid-stage master with a single stroke. The entire area fell into silence! Everyone trembled, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with fear-filled eyes. At this moment, all present witnessed the rise of a peerless genius. No one before had imagined that a late-stage Fusion would be powerful enough to slay a mid-stage Great Achievement! ¡°Awesome!¡± Ao Cheng and the others were stunned. Thousands of words in their hearts condensed into that single phrase. They couldn¡¯t think of any other words to describe their feelings now. But Jiang Xiaobai remained calm. Ever since he had cultivated the Purple Cloud Spirit, he understood that he could now combat the powerful masters of Great Achievement. Especially after the first encounter, Jiang Xiaobai knew very well that killing Niu Wudi was just a piece of cake. So there was no other turmoil in his heart. He killed and that was it. As simple and straightforward as having a meal or drinking water. Glancing at the horrified disciples of the Towards Heaven Sect, Jiang Xiaobai sneered. He had no interest anymore in destroying the Towards Heaven Sect. Now, his strength could be considered among the very top in this continent! ¡°His master¡¯s strength is truly terrifying!¡± Elder Jin watched the scene in front of him, astonished: ¡°Now he¡¯s just in the late stage of Fusion and can easily kill a mid-stage Great Achievement master. If he advances another level, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible?¡± ¡°Elder Jin, could you have blocked the sword just now?¡± Hearing Elder Silver¡¯s voice, Elder Jin shook his head slightly: ¡°Block it? You must be joking, that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Where the sword passed, space itself was torn apart, can you achieve that?¡± Afterwards, the two fell silent. They looked at Jiang Xiaobai, feelings of complexity in their eyes. No one could have thought that Jiang Xiaobai would achieve what he had now. This was a completely unprecedented situation. Since the beginning of cultivation practice, no records showed anyone who had achieved this. Even the most outstanding geniuses couldn¡¯t, because the fetters of cultivation stages weren¡¯t so easily broken. But now, Jiang Xiaobai accomplished it. Not only did he achieve it, but he did it so easily? Just a sword, just one single sword! The fact that Niu Wudi had given up the idea of resisting demonstrated just how formidable Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s power was. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, how did you cultivate to this level?¡± ¡°It completely breaks the norm!¡± Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai dumbfoundedly, as if she were looking at another person. Not just her, but everyone was looking at him with shock and envy. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head and laughed, unable to describe his feelings. But he certainly couldn¡¯t reveal his secret. Purple Cloud Spirit! He didn¡¯t know if such a spirit existed, but he did receive the punishment of Heaven¡¯s path after he cultivated it. Probably something that shouldn¡¯t exist! If he revealed it, someone might covet something¡­ As long as he knew his own cards, but then thinking about his cards¡­ Jiang Xiaobai felt that the Slaying Immortal Sword array he had exchanged before seemed to be wasted, because he now completely didn¡¯t need to rely on the Slaying Immortal Sword array. ¡°System, can we discuss, can this thing be returned?¡± ¡°No, the system does not offer return or exchange once sold!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But it can be upgraded.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up, being able to upgrade is also a good thing! ¡°Because the host¡¯s world is extremely poor and its rules are severely incomplete, even if the formation grade is enhanced, it can¡¯t be used in this world.¡± ¡°The host will open the enhancement function after entering a high rule world.¡± ¡°System prompt, according to the system¡¯s judgement the host has already reached the level to complete the world barrier challenge mission!¡± ¡°World Barrier Challenge Mission Issued!¡± ¡°Mission Details: Arrive at the center of the Deep Abyss within three months and pass the Deep Abyss test!¡± ¡°Mission Success: The system will grant the host the function to travel across any world (except the Earth Immortal realm) in any of the three thousand worlds. This function can only be used once a month.¡± ¡°Mission Fail: Erase the host!¡± ¡°Congratulations host, you have triggered the selection!¡± ¡°Option one: Complete the mission as per the regulations, reward of one thousand points of prestige and ten world origin stones.¡± ¡°Option two: Complete the mission within two months, reward of three thousand points of prestige, a strand of merit and thirty world origin stones!¡± ¡°Option three: No matter what methods the host uses, pass the trial within three days after arriving at the center of the Deep Abyss trial ground!¡± ¡°Reward: Ten thousand points of prestige, a large amount of merit, two hundred world origin stones and one hundred thousand medium-grade celestial stones.¡± The sudden appearance of many system voices in his mind made Jiang Xiaobai feel a little dizzy. This time he quickly asked the system if there was a time limit to choose, the system said that he could make a choice within three days! And so, Jiang Xiaobai finally let out a sigh of relief, after all the situation with the previous tribulation made him a bit scared. Mostly because this damn system had put him in fear! ¡°Three days time, it¡¯s early, no hurry.¡± ¡°I guess the place master talked about is the Deep Abyss, it¡¯s getting interesting!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask the master for details, then make a decision.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, feeling somewhat inflated. At the same time, AnRan and the others were looking at Jiang Xiaobai with fanatic eyes, especially Mo Yu, her eyes filled with excitement and hatred! Jiang Xiaobai naturally knew what Mo Yu was thinking, and he nodded accordingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, our next target is the Demon Clan!¡± ¡°None of the sects that messed with me before can be spared, including Xuanwu Gate which sheltered the ancient race, and Hai Xianzong that harbored the ancient race!¡± ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s settle old scores and new scores today, we¡¯ll break this continent before we say anything else!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai laughed wildly and led his people rushing out. Meanwhile, in the middle of a luxuriously built precinct near the outskirts of the broken area of the Holy City. A deafening roar erupted suddenly. ¡°Bastard, who exactly is it!¡± ¡°Something is daring to insult my ancient race like this, robbing me of my things, stealing from me, and even freaking kidnapping my ancient race elders now?!¡± Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 564: This Matter is Not Over Yet! Chapter 564: Chapter 564: This Matter is Not Over Yet! Gu Jingguo admitted that he was indeed a little out of his mind right now. But he just couldn¡¯t stand it any longer! His tribe had suffered heavily over the past three months! For some reason, one day, items in the tribe¡¯s treasury had suddenly started to diminish. Initially, only a few treasures had gone missing. Despite his investigations and surveillance, he had not been able to find any trace of the thief. Later, not only the spiritual stones but also other resources began to disappear. Unable to identify the culprits, Gu Jingguo had no choice but to keep all the treasures with him. He had thought that this would solve the problem. But then three men clad in black attacked to steal the treasures! They brazenly broke into the tribe in broad daylight and forcibly grabbed the treasures from the tribe members¡¯ hands. And that was not all; they had even resorted to kidnapping now! Just a while ago, someone discovered that the tribe¡¯s third elder had disappeared. In the elder¡¯s residence left a death note with a ransom demand for Gu Jingguo. If he didn¡¯t pay, they would not release the elder. This incident almost made Gu Jingguo cough up blood in anger! Initially, he had suspected Jiang Xiaobai, but after inquiring, he discovered that Jiang Xiaobai was currently being hunted down by various forces in the central region. Gu Jingguo realized with certainty that Jiang Xiaobai was doomed and also concluded that Jiang Xiaobai should not be involved in this matter. Subsequently, leveraging on the fact that Gubei was taken as the direct disciple of Xuanwu Faction, he had visited Xuanwu Faction several times for help. However, Xuanwu Faction turned out to be no match for the three fierce bandits either. After losing a few disciples, they directly stopped intervening! Gu Jingguo was now truly feeling a sense of acute unfairness, as if calling to heaven for help was out of place, yet begging the earth for justice was futile. ¡°Damn it, once Beier from my tribe comes out, I will make you damn dogs sorry!¡± ¡°How much are these damned dogs demanding?¡± Gu Jingguo shouted furiously at his attendant. The attendant responded in horror: ¡°Master, they¡¯re demanding a hundred million spirit stones.¡± ¡°Damn it, another hundred million spirit stones. Do they consider my tribe to be easy to bully, treating my tribe as their own wallet?¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Infuriated beyond measure, Gu Jingguo managed to suppress his anger sooner or later What else could he do? ¡°Forget it, pay them, let¡¯s ransom the person first.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and his group quickly arrived at the gates of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The Heavenly Demon Sect too had quite a few sources of information and naturally knew the situation of the Towards Heaven Sect. The moment the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect found out that Jiang Xiaobai and his group had arrived, he was heartbroken. Honestly, his first thought was to flee, but he had not expected Jiang Xiaobai and his group to be so fast. The moment he got the news, they had already arrived. Now, they were yelling at the gate. ¡°Heavenly Demon Sect master, you son of a bitch, get out here!¡± ¡°For god¡¯s sake, where are they, are they all dead?¡± ¡°Come out now, or I swear I¡¯m going to start a fight!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, holding the divine sword Yuanhong, emitted a terrifying black and purple spiritual power. Absolute unbridled aggression! All the disciples and elders at the gates of the Heavenly Demon Sect didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The Heavenly Demon Sect had even activated its mountain protection array. A group of them were hiding inside, like a turtle retracting its head into its shell. None of them dared to come out. Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly furious, shouting nonstop, and gave them the final one-minute notice. If they didn¡¯t come out, he would destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect! Within the grand hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Sect Master was as pale as death. He knew he was doomed this time and couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to! ¡°Damn it, how did this bastard cultivate to be so powerful. Did he get some kind of opportunity to have such a terrifying power enhancement?¡± ¡°How can a late-stage fusion casual kill someone in the mid-stage of great achievement?¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t just sit and wait for death. Someone!¡± As the Sect Master roared in anger, several elders rushed in flusteredly. They were also incredibly agitated. Hearing Jiang Xiaobai launch a derogatory attack against their lineage at the gate, they were all displeased and wanted to kill Jiang Xiaobai. But the problem was, no one was a match for Jiang Xiaobai! They could only swallow their anger, so when they entered, they all had a glimmer of hope in their eyes. All hoping that the Sect Master had found a way to deal with the situation. ¡°There¡¯s no escape for our Heavenly Demon Sect this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll die. Jiang Xiaobai will never spare me. But you all remember, when the mountain protection array breaks, you must immediately set off for the altar!¡± ¡°Inside here is the key to the activation of the altar. Use these things to activate the altar!¡± ¡°If Jiang Xiaobai wants to make things difficult for me, fine, I¡¯ll play a game of mutual destruction with him so no one has a good ending!¡± Hearing the Sect Master talk like this, the many elders were all astonished. ¡°Sect Master, is there no other way?¡± ¡°What other way could there be? Who can compete with Jiang Xiaobai? The master of the Towards Heaven Sect was decapitated by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword, and I can¡¯t withstand that sword either!¡± The Sect Master angrily shouted in his madness, his eyes were bloodshot, and his breath was anarchic. The man was on the brink of a mental breakdown. ¡°This is decided. The game is over for everyone!¡± Right after saying that, the Sect Master drove everyone away and flew into the sky alone. He directly opened the mountain protection array. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. If you have the guts, come at me. How dare you¡­ Damn your grandfather, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± As soon as the Sect Master had said a few words, Jiang Xiaobai rushed over, lifting Yuanhong. At that moment, all mockery and verbal abuse were useless. The grudges between the two sides could only be settled by bloodshed and death. This was a matter of life and death! Jiang Xiaobai had no interest in wasting his breath arguing with him any further. The mighty bull of the Towards Heaven Sect was no match for Jiang Xiaobai, and the Sect Master, whose strength was not much different, was naturally unable to resist him in a single move. The first sword shattered the treasures, and the second one pierced directly through the Sect Master¡¯s Dantian. Bang! The Sect Master was thrown in front of Mo Yu like a dead dog by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°He¡¯s yours.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually. At this moment, Mo Yu appeared indifferent, with no emotional fluctuations in his eyes. To him, looking at the Sect Master was like looking at a dead pig. Zing! The sword was unsheathed, and using the same method he had used against Li Licheng and others before, Mo Yu eliminated all the tendons in the Sect Master¡¯s hands and feet. In the face of the Sect Master¡¯s grudges and roars that resounded through the heavens, he plucked out the Sect Master¡¯s tongue and even castrated him! Jiang Xiaobai also appropriately stuffed a pill into the Sect Master¡¯s mouth, prolonging his life so that he wouldn¡¯t die from his injuries. In the end, Mo Yu left him lying on a street in the Holy City. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What kind of torment the Sect Master would face next wasn¡¯t their concern, but one thing was certain: it was not going to be easy for him! This was a cruel world, where big fish ate small fish. Once upon a time, Jiang Xiaobai had been nothing more than a shrimp in the eyes of the Sect Master, but now, the shrimp was the Sect Master himself! Among the crowd, a few elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect who had managed to escape in the chaos clenched their fists, their eyes bloodshot. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, just you wait, this isn¡¯t over!¡± Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Dare to Challenge Me to a One-on-One? Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Dare to Challenge Me to a One-on-One? Dealing with this demon lord was nothing more than a simple task. But after actressing this revenge, Mo Yu started to cry. She knelt on the ground, crying bitterly, her body trembling incessantly, like a poor little kitten! So what if he had killed this demon lord to avenge Mo Feng? The dead cannot be revived! Mo Feng was truly dead! ¡°Look forward, live on, that¡¯s Mo Feng¡¯s greatest wish.¡± Jiang Xiaobai patted Mo Yu¡¯s shoulder, sighing words of comfort. That was all he could do. Originally, his next step was to kill the other old enemies, but now, Jiang Xiaobai was not in the mood for it. After all, he hadn¡¯t finished eating and drinking just yet. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and have a good drink to celebrate!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, and Ao Yan had already moved forward, embracing Mo Yu in his arms, continuously whispering words of comfort. The group thus left and headed towards a tavern. As the saying goes, wine drowns all sorrows! After a bottle of fine wine, Mo Yu¡¯s mood also had eased a lot. Although she still remained silent, she had determined in her heart to live well on behalf of Mo Feng! After having a meal, everyone¡¯s mood had improved substantially. Jiang Xiaobai was in high spirits! Under such circumstances, naturally, he decided to mess with a few enemies for fun. How could he let his mood be easily disrupted? Jiang Xiaobai then led people towards the territories of other enemies. The Void Gate! Upon arrival, Jiang Xiaobai threw Ouyang Haohai out from the pagoda, and then killed him right in front of the Void Gate members! Afterwards, the malord of the Void Gate came out directly to surrender, offering many treasures. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much, he took their stuff and left straight away. To him, the Void Gate was less significant than even garbage, so why bother? Next was the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Sword Art of the Heavenly Sword Sect had some similarities with his own Nine Sky Star Sword Art. So, Jiang Xiaobai specifically summoned the sect malord of the Heavenly Sword Sect when he arrived there. After some investigation, he found out that it was a script brought from an ancient site by the very first ancestor of the Heavenly Sword Sect! He had created it after interpreting it by himself. Now, thousands of years had passed and the ancient site had long disappeared. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother to investigate further. As usual, he caught Jian Wuhui, a scumbag, on the spot, and killed him in his despair. Then Jiang Xiaobai headed for the next destination. The Xuanwu Gate! The very sect that sheltered and took in the ancient clan! ¡­ The door of a secluded cultivation room in Xuanwu Gate suddenly opened. A burly man walked out from it. Emmitting an intimidating aura of the Late-Stage Fusion Peak Realm! ¡°Only one step away from the Half-Step Cross Tribulation!¡± ¡°Damn Jiang Xiaobai, you should have killed me back then!¡± ¡°Now I, GuBei, not only did not die but have cultivated to such an extent, crushing you will be no more difficult than crushing an ant!¡± GuBei clenched his fists, his face full of ferocity. The fear of being dominated by Jiang Xiaobai had all transformed into motivation for cultivation, which had brought him to his current realm. The current Gubei was almost the most talented disciple in Xuanwu Gate! Given enough time, crossing the tribulation and reaching the realm of Great Achievement would be within his reach! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, wait for me, once I find you, I will tear you to pieces and slice you a thousand times!¡± ¡°Even the disciples at the mid-stage of crossing the tribulation were no match for me before, killing you now would be so easy!¡± ¡°I will make you watch, with your own eyes, how I deal with your woman!¡± GuBei¡¯s face was filled with a wild grin, he could not wait for Jiang Xiaobai to appear before him so he could crush him with his own hands! Then, Gubei suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with bloodlust. However, he was soon taken aback. He suddenly noticed some familiar figures appearing in the sky above the Xuanwu Gate. Furthermore, many elders and even the Sect Master of Xuanwu have appeared, rushing towards those people. After taking a closer look, GuBei let out a cold, vicious laugh. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you, and now, you¡¯ve come to me on your own!¡± ¡°Today is your day to die!¡± Smack talk done, GuBei flew into the sky, determined to kill Jiang Xiaobai today. Meanwhile, the Sect Master of Xuanwu has been cozying up to Jiang Xiaobai, putting on a servile smile. ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°We had no idea about the feud between your family and the Gu clan. Young Master Jiang, we¡¯re willing to compensate and offer up the Gu clan for you to handle!¡± ¡°Who there, why aren¡¯t you bringing GuBei to me?¡± The Sect Master of Xuanwu displays a strong desire to survive. Who in the holy city, if they are a Sect Master, would not know about what Jiang Xiaobai was capable of? Now, it was Xuanwu¡¯s turn to face the music! But what could he do? Faced with a terrifying killing god like Jiang Xiaobai, he was completely out of his depth. Just as he finished speaking, GuBei with a distorted face appeared in front of them. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re courting death by showing up here¡­ Wait, What are you guys doing!¡± GuBei had just appeared and before he could finish speaking, the surrounding elders immediately attacked and restrained him! No amount of struggling could release GuBei from their grasp! He looked at his Sect Master in disbelief, utterly stunned. ¡°Sect Master, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, here he is and we have sent someone to capture the Gu clan. They should be here soon!¡± The Sect Master of Xuanwu respectfully said to Jiang Xiaobai. At his words, GuBei¡¯s face drained of colour. He never thought Jiang Xiaobai could command such respect from the Sect Master. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! There must be a problem somewhere! Suddenly, GuBei remembered the Sect Master addressing him as ¡®Young Master Jiang¡¯. He came to the realization that Jiang Xiaobai must have found a powerful backer! This backer was someone even Xuanwu dared not offend! ¡°Damn Jiang Xiaobai, you despicable bastard! With a backer, you¡¯re here showing off!¡± ¡°If you have guts, duel with me one-on-one. I dare you!¡± In his madness, GuBei shouted. His words left everyone speechless. Duel with you? Are you out of your mind? Jiang Xiaobai could kill you effortlessly with a wiggle of his toe! Jiang Xiaobai, too, was speechless. Gubei had the audacity to say something like that? If it hadn¡¯t been for him bullying others because of his clan¡¯s backing from the Immortal Heng Heng of Hai Xianzong, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t have had to flee in the first place. He could have been living happily with Ao Yan in the Dragon Valley now. True it is, one who can throw away all shame is invincible. Jiang Xiaobai felt he could not compare to GuBei in this respect at all! ¡°Let go, let me go!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I dare you to duel with me fair and square. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡± Smack! Before Gubei could finish, Jiang Xiaobai had already thrown a punch from afar. Immediately, GuBei was knocked backward, spitting out blood, appearing as pitiful as a dying dog. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Gibbering buffoon, can¡¯t you see your Sect Master paying his respects to me?¡± ¡°Is it your turn to bleat here?¡± ¡°Come on, folks, give this punk a beating for me, I don¡¯t want to get my hands dirty!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Instantly, GuBei¡¯s heart sank! Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Begging for Mercy Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Begging for Mercy GuBei could never have imagined that Jiang Xiaobai could have become what he is now! He was hoping to meet Jiang Xiaobai again to wash away his own humiliation, but now it seems absolutely ridiculous! The Jiang Xiaobai of now doesn¡¯t even need to lift a finger himself, and Xuanwu Gate will help him deal with GuBei! This makes GuBei feel utterly desolate! He was initially recruited into the sect by Xuanwu Gate with the treatment of a genius, but now, they have discarded him whenever they wanted! This makes GuBei feel incredibly desperate! He originally thought he was the high and noble child of the Gu clan, able to casually crush Jiang Xiaobai. But it doesn¡¯t appear to be so now, he is not even equivalent to a toenail of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. And as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words fell, those experts of Xuanwu Gate on the spot beat GuBei to a bloody pulp, spewing blood non-stop! Not only that, but everyone from the Gu Clan was also captured and brought over. In the eyes of Xuanwu Gate, the Gu Clan is nothing more than a super-garbage family, along with existence as trivial as ants; it just takes one word for them to get the situation cleaned up. When Gu Jingguo and others were captured and were thrown on the floor, looking at the battered GuBei, their hearts turned cold instantly. ¡°How can this be, how can this be?¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you are nothing but trash, how can you possibly become what you are now!¡± Gu Jingguo shouted like a maniac, as if only by bellowing in such a manner could he cover the unwillingness and shock in his heart. Sadly, facts speak louder than words. Whether it comes to status or strength, Jiang Xiaobai is far beyond the reach of the Gu Clan. He could annihilate the entire Gu Clan with a mere puff of breath! Watching the hysterical acts of the Gu Clan, Jiang Xiaobai just sneered endlessly, not bothering in the slightest. Joking? With his power now, it would take just a word from him to destroy the Gu Clan. Recalling how arrogantly the Gu Clan behaved toward him before, he decided they must kneel down and beg for mercy before him now. GuBei was already beaten beyond recognition while Gu Jingguo kept shouting in anger. Jiang Xiaobai seemed to find it too noisy and waved his hand at the Sect Master of Xuanwu Gate. The Sect Master of Xuanwu Gate got the hint immediately and gave a signal. The surrounding elders and experts from Xuanwu Gate swarmed up and beat the whole damn Gu Clan up. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ How should we deal with the Gu Clan?¡± ¡°And how else?¡± Ao Cheng sneered coldly: ¡°Back then, they schemed to harm my Dragon Valley, even siding with insiders and forcing my sister into marriage with them using their newfound connection to Hai Xianzong? ¡°GuBei of the Gu Clan, damned if he¡¯s worthy!¡± ¡°No more rambles, break all their limbs, eradicate their cultivation, and toss them onto the street and leave them to their own demise!¡± Once Ao Cheng spoke, nobody made a sound. Amongst the many present here, except for Zhuang Huanling who has nothing to do with the Gu Clan, which one of them doesn¡¯t harbor some sort of grudge with the Gu clan? AnRan¡¯s maternal family has a grudge against the Gu clan! No need to mention Ao Yan and Ao Cheng, they along with Jiang Xiaobai, absolutely loathe the Gu Clan to the bones. Even less necessitated to say about Mo Yu! Did the Gu Clan ever think such a day would come when they were transforming her alive into a blood warrior? Sometimes, it¡¯s a relief for them to get killed with a single sword strike. Has their hopes dashed, throw them from the top to the very bottom, that¡¯s the heaviest hit. Let the Gu Clan spend the rest of their lives in despair, that¡¯s the best form of revenge! Jiang Xiaobai nodded to the Sect Master of Xuanwu Gate, and immediately the entire Gu Clan was disabled, all their limbs broken! Not only that, GuBei was also made mute and blind. A living wreck! ¡°If you had only left some leeway when you had the chance, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± ¡°Gu Clan, you asked for it all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t show any pity for the Gu Clan at all. Didn¡¯t he go through all that he has just to annihilate the Gu clan? Once everything was settled, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t linger further with Xuanwu Gate. He left with his companions without looking back. Thus, the matter in the Holy City was also resolved. But still got one, the Hai Xianzong¡­ ¡°Hmm, Elders Gold and Silver, can I trouble you to capture Heng Heng from Hai Xianzong for me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment and looked toward the two elders. The two elders were quite respectful of their young master¡¯s order! If it was previously out of respect since Jiang Xiaobai was the disciple of Gu Ning, then now, it¡¯s completely due to the strength Jiang Xiaobai demonstrated! Casually defeating someone in the Great Achievement stage while at the Late Stage of Fusion. Only Jiang Xiaobai in the world can do it. Without hesitation, the two elders Gold and Silver blasted off, rushing toward Hai Xianzong quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s around evening now, we¡¯ll have a good feast and drinks tonight!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily. They had settled all enemies and naturally, he felt relaxed and cheerfully light! Unexpectedly, he froze momentarily and smacked his own head. ¡°Damn it, I actually forgot about the graveyard keeper of Holy City!¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. The Creepy Dude chased him doggedly back then and to shake him off, Jiang Xiaobai gave him the World Stone. If not, who knows where else he would have been chased? ¡°Forget it, let him live another day, it¡¯s not that easy to take my stuff.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled softly, about to lead the joyful crowd to a restaurant for food and drinks. Just at this moment, he suddenly sensed a familiar feeling, then disappeared abruptly on the spot. Nearly the second after he disappeared, a hammer assembled from black bandages came down from the sky. ¡°Oh crap, have you three idiots gone mad?¡± Jiang Xiaobai furiously roared as he reacted. Sure enough, three figures wrapped in black bandages appeared. ¡°Humph, Jiang Xiaobai, it was so hard to find you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you owe us three brothers a billion top-grade spirit stones. You must pay us back today!¡± ¡°Why bother talking to him? We three brothers are now at the post-tribulation stage, it will be a cinch to deal with him!¡± said Hu Da, sneering coldly. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re brilliant!¡± ¡°You¡¯re impressive, big brother!¡± ¡°Then what the hell are you waiting for? Just deal with him and it¡¯s over!¡± Hu Da laughed arrogantly. The three brothers immediately activated their spiritual powers, their black bandages flew up into the sky and eventually morphed into a giant hammer. The hammer was aimed directly at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head and dropped down immediately. Facing the foolish behavior of the three doofus, Jiang Xiaobai deeply sighed and felt speechless. Do they really think they could make a move on him now that they have reached the post-tribulation stage? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even take out Yuan Hong, he casually sent a sword aura upward, instantly shattering the bandage hammer. The sky was filled with fluttering black bandages, eventually they turned into spiritual energy and dissipated into the skies. The three idiot brothers were instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Brother, this doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No way, brother, how come this punk is still so strong!¡± ¡°How the heck should I know?¡± Hu Da sneered: ¡°If I can¡¯t beat him, I can always outrun him!¡± ¡°The wind¡¯s tight! Pull the chute!¡± After saying that, the three figures disappeared on the spot. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Aunt? Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Aunt? Looking at the sudden disappearance of the three, Jiang Xiaobai was completely nonplussed. Now he was really curious about why these three fools had come looking for him? Did they want to fight? What surprised Jiang Xiaobai more was the rapid improvement of the three fools¡¯ fighting strength. How long had it been since they had reached the advanced level of Crossing Disaster? While Jiang Xiaobai and others were still in shock, suddenly three muffled sounds rang out. The three fools had come back again! Moreover, they were thrown on the ground by someone. ¡°Bugger me, LaoEr, did you see who ambushed us?¡± Hu Da shouted loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, big bro, it¡¯s savage!¡± ¡°Bugger me, big bro, it¡¯s really savage!¡± Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the three men. When the three women present saw this figure, they were all frightened. All of the men were blushing. ¡°Damn, Jiang Xiaobai, did you not see how large she is?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ she¡¯s really large!¡± Ao Cheng watched the figure and whispered to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was also startled, as they were all men, the first thing they noticed was that particular area. What Jiang Xiaobai found curious was that the woman in front of him was also wrapped in black bandages from head to toe, only her eyes were exposed! If anyone said that this woman had nothing to do with those three fools, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t believe it, even if it killed him. Was this the mother of these three fools? ¡°Who are you?¡± Hu Da quickly got up. His two fool companions also stood up and arranged themselves behind him. The three of them formed a triangle, glaring fiercely at the mysterious woman who had suddenly appeared before them. The three fools had no idea what was going on. Clearly they were on the same side! ¡°Speak up quickly, or don¡¯t blame us three brothers for using force!¡± Hu Da yelled. ¡°Yes, big bro, otherwise we will get her!¡± ¡°Big bro, charge quickly, I can¡¯t hold my primordial power any longer!¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai could clearly feel a murderous aura emanating from the mysterious woman. Her beautiful eyes were also exuding a terrifying, icy light. ¡°Enough, call me Auntie!¡± The woman snorted coldly. At her words, Hu Da laughed sarcastically. ¡°A joke, she dares to show off here with us three brothers, does she expect me to just call her Auntie?¡± ¡°LaoEr, LaoSan, get her!¡± The three of them shouted while wielding their spiritual power, forming a big hammer made of black bandages in the air. The hammer aimed at the mysterious woman and smashed down hard. At that instant, Jiang Xiaobai even saw the woman¡¯s eye twitch a bit. Suddenly, the mysterious woman stretched out her hand and clenched it in the air. A terrifying force descended from the sky and the black bandage hammer exploded in an instant. The sky was filled with shards of black bandages. Seeing this, the three brothers of Hu Da were completely dumbfounded, obviously they did not expect the woman to be so powerful. Then the woman snorted coldly again: ¡°Are you guys going to call me Auntie now?¡± ¡°No, even if we can¡¯t beat you, can¡¯t we run away from you?¡± Hu Da snorted, a charismatic aura emanating from him. Then the three brothers disappeared instantly into thin air. However, they had no idea that the woman could track them, she raised her hand and grasped the air. Suddenly, three figures were thrown out of a corner and they were slammed hard onto the ground. Clearly, the three brothers were stunned. They stood in place for a long time before they reacted and tried to escape again. But this time the mysterious woman did not give them the chance, she appeared before them instantly and started to slap them with her little hand. The scene was brutal. The three brothers were beaten to the point of crying out for their father and mother! ¡°Will you call now?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± The woman snorted coldly, and slapped them mercilessly again. Ten minutes later, the three fools were lying on the ground, shouting ¡®Auntie¡¯ with each breath they took. ¡°Damn, so it¡¯s big Auntie, I apologize for the oversight!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in shock. The mysterious woman glared at him: ¡°I¡¯m their little Auntie, their big Auntie had no time to come!¡± At her words, Jiang Xiaobai and others began to twitch at the corners of their mouths in an involuntary wince. Ao Cheng reflexively gestured at the woman¡¯s figure: ¡°My goodness, if the little Auntie is already like this, would the big Auntie not be about to take off?¡± Puff! Jiang Xiaobai could not help laughing out loud, while the mysterious woman seemed not to understand the implication of his words, she just glanced at him and then turned her focus to the three fools. ¡°Auntie, where did you come from exactly, we had no idea we had another Auntie?¡± Hu Da called out in agony. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story, come home with me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The three fools were shocked and got up, looking at the woman in disbelief: ¡°Home, but we don¡¯t have a home anymore, our mother is dead¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s not dead, she¡¯s fine, back at our family home!¡± The woman rebuked, ¡°From now on, the three of you, shut up!¡± Seeing that the three of them were silent, the woman nodded, and then took a deep breath. As she took a breath, Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Cheng, and AnRan all held their breaths, their eyes wide open. Ao Cheng even muttered: ¡°Come on, use some force, a bit more force, break it, break it, almost there!¡± Snap! Ao Yan suddenly slapped him and Ao Cheng held his head in pain. Jiang Xiaobai immediately shifted his gaze and started to toy with the sand on the ground with his foot. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Xiaobai, right?¡± The woman suddenly walked up to Jiang Xiaobai, and then stretched out her hand, signaling to shake hands with Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai shook her hand, slightly stunned. Despite being wrapped entirely in black bandages, the woman¡¯s touch felt no different from regular skin! ¡°My name is Gu Wanqing, I¡¯m the little Auntie of these three useless guys.¡± ¡°I can see that you guys are friends, thank you for taking care of them during this time, this is just a token of my gratitude.¡± As she spoke, Gu Wanqing handed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai scanned it and was instantly shocked, it was a stack of ten thousand middle-grade Xian stones?! Instantly, Jiang Xiaobai understood that this woman was definitely not from the Tianxuan Continent, she must be from another world! As far as he knew, no one else on the Tianxuan Continent possessed middle-grade Xian stones except for him. ¡°Little Auntie, how can you give him a reward? This bastard hasn¡¯t paid us yet for the money he scammed from us!¡± Hu Da gets anxious and calls out urgently. ¡°No, when did I scam you guys?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai was confused. Did he need to scam these three fools for money? Even if he really wanted to scam them, after being scammed, would they be able to detect that they had been scammed? ¡°Hmph, you told us to chase after the Gu Clan¡¯s tracks before, we chased them all the way to the Holy City, this is a big achievement, are you planning to not give us money for it?¡± Hu Da proclaimed righteously. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai just rolled his eyes. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 568: The Outside World Chapter 568: Chapter 568: The Outside World ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you knew that the ancient clans were near the Xuanwu Gate of the Holy City?¡± ¡°I received no messages from you three! Even when I tried to contact you, I got no response!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows: ¡°If you had informed me, I would naturally have given you money, but you didn¡¯t tell me!¡± ¡°Ah? Is that so?¡± Hu Da hurriedly scratched his head awkwardly. They were very clear about what was going on, but they never expected Jiang Xiaobai to see through it! ¡°How did you find out we were cheating you?¡± Hu Da carefully glanced at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was so angry he didn¡¯t want to speak. Really three fools, nothing more! ¡°Enough, you three shut up, do you want to be slapped again?¡± Gu Wanqing rebuked immediately . As soon as these words came out, the three immediately covered their mouths and dared not utter a sound. After all, their aunt was too fierce! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, because of our race, the minds of our young ones are not very flexible, but they will soon improve.¡± Gu Wanqing looked at Jiang Xiaobai apologetically. As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. At a young age? What the hell is this?! ¡°Wait, are you sure they¡¯re children?¡± Ao Cheng asked incredulously. ¡°Indeed, our race is quite special, it takes three hundred years to reach adulthood.¡± Gu Wanqing lightly nodded her head, then waved her hand at Jiang Xiaobai, not wanting to say much. ¡°Thanks to you that I was able to find them, as their ability to hide due to their special race made it impossible for me to trace their whereabouts.¡± ¡°Alright, Jiang Xiaobai, we should leave now. If you ever get the chance, come visit us at the Black Snake Clan, we will surely treat you well.¡± Having said that, Gu Wanqing left, bringing along the three fools with her. ¡°Wait, at least tell us where you are?¡± ¡°Xuanming Realm!¡± After Gu Wanqing dropped this sentence, she disappeared in an instant with the three brothers in front of everyone. Such a strange situation had left everyone unable to react. Originally, Jiang Xiaobai thought that the three fools just had some special skills that allowed them to have the black bandages. But now it seemed, he was oversimplifying things. ¡°No wonder those three fools improved their skills so quickly, turns out they aren¡¯t from this world.¡± ¡°I guess, the Xuanming Realm should be one of the Three Thousand Worlds.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. ¡°What? What are the Three Thousand Worlds, what other world?¡± AnRan asked in a daze. Jiang Xiaobai was about to respond, but then he realized he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain in a short time. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the tavern first, we¡¯ll talk while we drink.¡± The group quickly found a tavern and went in. With a bowl of fine wine, Jiang Xiaobai began to explain to the others about other worlds and the concept of the Three Thousand Worlds. Everyone was taken aback. They only knew there were other worlds, but had no idea how to get there or about the specific circumstances. For a moment, knowing there are such vast worlds outside, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with anticipation. ¡°Can we get the chance to leave Tianxuan Continent?¡± Ao Yan excitedly said, ¡°I really want to see the outside world, but with our current abilities, we probably can¡¯t leave this world, right?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± Zhuang Huanling shook his head slightly: ¡°But I think the only possible way to leave this world is probably there.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°The Abyss Forbidden Land!¡± As soon as these four words were spoken, everyone frowned, because they hadn¡¯t heard of this place before. ¡°The Abyss Forbidden Land is the most special place in the Tianxuan Continent, it is a forbidden place for ordinary people!¡± ¡°It¡¯s filled with countless strong people, it¡¯s extremely mysterious, but if you want to enter there, it¡¯s simply impossible. Over the years, people have only come out of there but no one has been able to enter.¡± Zhuang Huanling calmly said, holding a wine cup. For a while, everyone became very interested in this Abyss Forbidden Land. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhuang Huanling¡¯s clear statement that no one could enter, maybe a large group of people would be thinking about going there to check it out. But Jiang Xiaobai frowned. For some reason, he always felt that the place his master, Gu Ning, mentioned, and the location of the challenge task given by the system, were closely related to the Abyss Forbidden Land. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll ask Master when I get back.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself as he drank his wine. After that, everyone did not continue to talk about this matter, instead they started discussing other worlds. Everyone let their imaginations run wild, and all of them speculated about what was beyond the Tianxuan Continent. This round of drinks lasted from dusk till dawn, until the next morning! Thankfully, they all had some self-control, otherwise, they all could have been drunk to death. Dizzily out of the tavern, the Two Elders Gold and Silver immediately brought a man in front of Jiang Xiaobai. They had returned quite some time ago, but didn¡¯t want to disturb Jiang Xiaobai and the others who were drinking at that time. ¡°Young master, we have brought the man. How do you wish to deal with him?¡± Elder Gold looked at Jiang Xiaobai and asked respectfully. Jiang Xiaobai sobered up, noticing that Elder Gold was holding a man. Upon closer inspection, oh, isn¡¯t this the majestic Heng Heng? Heng Heng also noticed Jiang Xiaobai and immediately started begging with tears. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I was wrong, I didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this!¡± ¡°I deserve to die, I am despicable, I¡¯ve looked down on you!¡± ¡°I am willing to apologize for what happened before, I am willing to kneel down and apologize, I am willing to give you all the treasures I possess.¡± ¡°All I ask is that you spare my life!¡± Where was the arrogance from their first encounter in Heng Heng now? He looked nothing more than a begging dog. In response to him, Jiang Xiaobai only laughed coldly. ¡°You just don¡¯t want to die. You just didn¡¯t kill me when I was weak.¡± ¡°Now you start begging, what were you doing before?¡± ¡°Elder Gold, I¡¯ll leave the handling of this to you. I have only one requirement, don¡¯t let this bastard have an easy time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, not caring about Heng Heng at all. Back then, this bastard taught him a lesson. Today, he¡¯s going to teach this bastard a lesson! Let him know the consequences of bullying others! Elder Gold nodded, grinning at Heng Heng. ¡°You¡¯ve offended our young master, you really don¡¯t know how to live.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Come, let me show you the hospitality of our Blood Mist Pavilion.¡± In an instant, the Two Elders Gold and Silver disappeared taking Heng Heng with them. They didn¡¯t know what would become of Heng Heng, but they knew, it would definitely be bad. Now, only the last one is left. The Holy City Cemetery Keeper! Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 569: Begging for Mercy Chapter 569: Chapter 569: Begging for Mercy However, Jiang Xiaobai does not have this idea in mind for the moment. What he wants most is to see Gu Ning as soon as possible to ask about the situation. Regarding many unknown things, Jiang Xiaobai feels like he¡¯s just a bit short of knowing the truth. His impatience grew, and he didn¡¯t want to waste any time, he hurriedly returned to the Blood Mist Pavilion with everyone. What Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect, however, was that before he had gone to look for the Creepy Dude, the guy had come looking for him. Upon returning to the entrance of Blood Mist Pavilion, he sees a familiar figure kneeling outside the gate. Isn¡¯t it the Creepy Dude? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai? No, Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s my fault!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, please spare my life!¡± Creepy Dude had been staring outside, and as soon as he saw that Jiang Xiaobai and the others had returned, he rushed forward and began to kneel and wail in front of Jiang Xiaobai. He¡¯s genuinely scared! All the things Jiang Xiaobai did in the Sacred City yesterday, everyone knows about it. Everyone knows that this is his revenge after ending his seclusion. Of course, the Creepy Dude understands that he has many grievances with Jiang Xiaobai, so he hurriedly wants to ask his master for help. The result is that his master just gave him 100 world stones and told him to come and apologize on his knees. If he could get Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s forgiveness, it would be because of his own ability. If he couldn¡¯t, then he could go to hell. In any case, it has nothing to do with his master! In that moment, the Creepy Dude was in despair. He was ordered by his master to antagonize Jiang Xiaobai, and when trouble arose, he really got kicked like a dog! Creepy Dude just couldn¡¯t accept it. He naturally thought of running away, but where could he run to? If Jiang Xiaobai were on his own, it wouldn¡¯t matter. He could just run away and never see Jiang Xiaobai again. The problem is that Jiang Xiaobai now has the Blood Mist Pavilion behind him. Once the Blood Mist Pavilion orders out, even if he runs to the ends of the earth, with the Blood Mist Pavilion¡¯s power, it would be easy finding him and capturing him. Therefore, the Creepy Dude can only brace himself to seek Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s forgiveness. Seeing the Creepy Dude pleading pitifully in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a headache coming on. In the past couple of days, he had seen too many situations like this one. ¡°Young Master Jiang, here is all my savings, 150 world stones for you!¡± ¡°The stuff from before was all a misunderstanding. I¡¯m willing to work as your ox and horse, as long as you could spare my life!¡± Creepy Dude cried out for mercy. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while and didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore. Such a guy isn¡¯t worth his attention; to kill him or not has no real impact. After accepting the world stones, Jiang Xiaobai ignored Creepy Dude and went straight into the Blood Mist Pavilion. Creepy Dude, kneeling on the ground behind him, showed a face of joy. He knew that Jiang Xiaobai was not going to make a fuss about this. He immediately ran away frantically. He swore in his heart that wherever Jiang Xiaobai was in this life, he would keep his distance. They must never meet again! He was really scared! After entering the Blood Mist Pavilion, Jiang Xiaobai immediately found Gu Ning, who was lazily napping on the throne. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sudden entrance woke her up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Ning yawned and stretched. Jiang Xiaobai unintentionally looked at her figure, then thought of Gu Wanqing¡¯s figure. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. One was like tall, rolling mountains. The other was like a flat princess! There was simply no comparison between the two! Jiang Xiaobai then put this weird thought aside and asked hurriedly. ¡°The first question, master, do you know about the Nether Abyss?¡± Hearing his words, Gu Ning immediately squinted her eyes. ¡°Oh? Seems like you already know about it, the Nether Abyss is exactly where I¡¯m directing you to. There¡¯s a trial there, and you should be able to get through it.¡± ¡°This time, I will be entering the trials with you, as I need your help to complete the trials.¡± ¡°This is my ultimate goal.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°Master, are you joking? So, you painstakingly made me your disciple just so I could help you in the Nether Abyss trial?¡± ¡°How could you see from the beginning that I would definitely be able to help you?¡± Gu Ning gave a crooked smile. ¡°Because you¡¯re different from others.¡± ¡°Alright, this question is settled. Next question. Don¡¯t waste time, I need to rest up. Otherwise, both of us may run into big trouble.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and then asked about the difficulty of the trial. In response, Gu Ning said that she had been there many times but had never passed, and a few times, she almost couldn¡¯t come out and died inside. The difficulty is certainly very high! Jiang Xiaobai also understood, and then asked again, ¡°To enter the Nether Abyss, do we have to go through the Abyss Forbidden Land?¡± ¡°Correct, this is also my final test for you.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even pass through there, you better just go to sleep. Otherwise, you will only be courting death at the trial location.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°But wasn¡¯t the Abyss Forbidden Land said to be inaccessible?¡± ¡°You can enter it.¡± Gu Ning dismissed it, ¡°But there¡¯s a condition. The minimum requirement is that you have reached the Unity Period. That¡¯s why I asked you to try your hardest to cultivate.¡± ¡°Another thing, you need a ticket to enter there, which costs 100 world stones each time, and each time only one person can enter.¡± ¡°And the biggest advantage of going there is that it can increase your strength so world stones are the hard currency in the Sacred City.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡± Gu Ning winked at Jiang Xiaobai. For some reason, Gu Ning seemed quite cute at this moment. ¡°That¡¯s it. Then that¡¯s all. I¡¯m going to go back and cultivate. Master, let¡¯s meet at Nether Abyss.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and left the golden hall without looking back. After he went out, he immediately furrowed his brow. ¡°So it seems, I can¡¯t fool around with the system task. Although the third choice offers a generous reward, failing the task might result in punishment.¡± ¡°As for failing the challenge task¡­ well, how could I fail?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so strong, I won¡¯t fail.¡± After careful consideration, Jiang Xiaobai finally chose the first task. He didn¡¯t dare to bet on the other two options. Particularly the third option has rich rewards, but a hefty price- huge risk! It might end up causing problems. After settling the system task, Jiang Xiaobai planned to enter the War God Space to feel his power for himself. He wanted to see just how strong he had become now! Upon returning to the small courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai greeted everyone and then went straight into the cultivation chamber, directly entering the War God Space through the system. He was ready to start fighting like crazy again. On the other side, in a desert, a huge altar stands alone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Three elders from the Tianmo Sect walked into the center of the altar with ferocious expressions and red eyes. The leading elder of the Tianmo Sect held a crystal stone and a bottle of black blood in his hands. He almost ground his teeth! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you made our Tianmo Sect so miserable, this grudge is not over between us!¡± ¡°I want you dead, I want all the people associated with you to die!¡± Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: 570 Chapter 570: 570 ¡°Get it started already. Activate this altar and end Jiang Xiaobai as soon as possible!¡± On the side, another elder from the Sky Demon Sect was constantly urging. They were the most trusted confidantes of the Demon Lord and formed the core of the Sky Demon Sect. Now the Demon Lord had been killed by Jiang Xiaobai, and the Sky Demon Sect was coveted and gradually swallowed up by stronger hands. This was a grudge greater than the sky itself! However, just when the elder was about to activate the altar, someone curiously asked. ¡°Do you guys know what this altar actually does?¡± ¡°Who knows? The Demon Lord only said that once the altar is activated, no one will be able to play.¡± ¡°I just want Jiang Xiaobai to die, to DIE!¡± The elder holding the activation tool roared in anger, unable to contain the fury in his heart, he directly placed the crystal stone in the center of the altar. Then, he poured the black blood onto it. At this moment, space fluctuated, and a white crane suddenly appeared. But as soon as it got here, it was dumbfounded. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m still one step too late!¡± Because the altar had already been completely activated! The entire altar was shaking, the ground was trembling, and the altar was releasing terrifying fluctuations. The next second, the altar vanished from thin air! The three elders of the Sky Demon Sect looked dumbfounded. Did the activation of the altar just make it disappear? ¡°Damn bastards! I didn¡¯t expect this from you!¡± The Crane looked at the three elders in front of him, immediately burning with rage! The three men couldn¡¯t react in time, the Crane quickly slapped them, and within a blink of an eye, the three of them turned into a blood mist filling the sky. But even after killing them, White Crane couldn¡¯t quell the fury in his heart. The altar has been fully activated, revealing this hidden world! ¡°Damn, this is really bad!¡± ¡°More people are sure to rush to the Nether Abyss, and it will be even harder for us to leave this world then!¡± The Crane clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. He wished he could just wipe out the entire Sky Demon Sect, but doing so would be totally pointless. Then the Crane disappeared in an instant and went to the Blood Mist Pavilion to convey the news to Gu Ning. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Gu Ning seemed to take the news very calmly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you worried? After all these years of preparation, our plans are going down the drain!¡± The Crane asked, rather surprised. Only to see Gu Ning looking as casual as ever, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? My disciple is with us.¡± ¡°He carries a great fortune and opportunities, nothing will go wrong with him around. Remember, as long as I could make Jiang Xiaobai my disciple, there¡¯s a 90% chance.¡± ¡°I guess it was originally a 100% chance, but due to the altar, it¡¯s now down to 90%.¡± Crane was momentarily speechless, ¡°You really have a lot of faith in this. Do you really believe it?¡± ¡°What can I do even if I don¡¯t believe it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been alive for tens of thousands of years, can you please calm down? Gu Ning started to say something, but suddenly fell silent. Because the White Crane in front of him suddenly froze in place, emitting a mysterious aura. Not only that, just a moment ago, Gu Ning even felt a divine consciousness sweeping over this place! ¡°White Crane?¡± At Gu Ning¡¯s call, the White Crane came back to his senses. However, his expression had become extremely calm, and a trace of a vicissitude that didn¡¯t belong to him flashed in his eyes. The next second, White Crane fainted on the spot. ¡­ In a world where the rules were incredibly strong and the world was perfect, an elderly man dressed in a golden dragon robe was meditating. Suddenly, his eyes sprung open. ¡°Our bloodline is actually still alive elsewhere?¡± ¡°Someone, go bring those two back quickly!¡± ¡°The competition is in a year, with them present, it will surely be exciting.¡± ¡­ In another magnificent world, a middle-aged man was farming. But he suddenly stopped his farming activities, narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Interesting, the Nether Abyss huh.¡± ¡°A place hidden for tens of thousands of years has reappeared?¡± ¡°Huh? This small world was forcefully bound to the Abyss? Once you enter it, there¡¯s no turning back?¡± ¡­ The moment the altar was activated, countless people in the three-thousand worlds sensed something. All those who detected it, their gaze seemed to penetrate through numerous spaces, landing on the Tianxuan Continent. But all the people on the Tianxuan Continent were unaware of this. Everyone just felt a little discomfort at that instance, which they quickly dismissed and forgot about. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel a thing, he was in the midst of a frenzied battle in the war god space. The moment he got in, Jiang Xiaobai chose to fight against a Great Achievement stage expert, quickly killing off the first opponent he was matched with. That Great Achievement expert probably thought he had seen a ghost when Jiang Xiaobai killed him. Subsequently, Jiang Xiaobai continued to match with opponents of the same level, it went from being able to defeat them easily, to fairly equal fights. Eventually, it became so bad that Jiang Xiaobai would die the moment he laid eyes on his opponent! He still couldn¡¯t see how his opponents attacked. He had absolutely no way to defend against them. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai stood in his private stone room, completely dumbfounded. ¡°This is really strange, why is there such a big gap?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t I able to kill them easily at the beginning, why am I the one getting killed now?¡± ¡°Am I practicing some fake realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, completely puzzled. He was about to ask the system, but the system completely ignored his question. Helpless, Jiang suddenly thought of someone. The woman with pointy ears. She was probably the only person he knew in this war god space. So, he started matching with opponents at the peak of Crossing Calamity stage once again, but he fought dozens of matches without being able to touch his opponents. There were also some matches that shocked Jiang Xiaobai even more. He encountered some Crossing Calamity peak stage experts. Though he could get a few hits in, he always ended up losing! Jiang Xiaobai never used his strongest trump card, the Soul Blade. But this was indeed puzzling for him. He was clearly a Purple Cloud Divine Soul now, possessing a terrifyingly powerful spiritual force. Why wasn¡¯t he their match? Were there so many monstrous geniuses in the three thousand worlds? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Or was it that people from different worlds had varying strengths? Perplexed, Jiang Xiaobai decided to leave his private stone room, looking around outside to see if he could get lucky or something. However, once he went out, it was like finding a needle in a haystack among the teeming crowd. Still, Jiang Xiaobai did see a few people with pointy ears, all were glamorous men and women, exuding a charming and exotic energy. But, the woman he knew was not among them. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Chapter 571: List of Monsters Chapter 571: Chapter 571: List of Monsters After wandering around, Jiang Xiaobai could only feel a buzzing in his head, as if a headache was brewing, but there was nothing that he could do about it. He could not find that woman. Even if he asked others, they might not have the answers either. But during his aimless stroll, he stumbled upon a massive ranking list! The Wretched Beings of the Three Thousand Worlds! Jiang Xiaobai had heard about this list before from that woman with pointed ears. The entire list consists of ten thousand ranks, encapsulating the top ten thousand of all beings capable of entering the Battle God Space from the three thousand worlds! The significance of this list is self-evident. He didn¡¯t go through the entire list, only glancing at the first place. The list included their name, gender, power level, and battle record! The individual in first place was in the Late Stage of Great Achievement, not the peak stage. But his battle record was something that Jiang Xiaobai found astoundingly impressive. A hundred thousand battles! A hundred thousand! Really?! What kind of concept is that? How long had this person been training and battling within the Battle God Space? What¡¯s even more terrifying is that his win rate was around seventy percent! That means, out of a hundred thousand battles, he won seventy thousand times! Jiang Xiaobai himself had only fought slightly over seventeen thousand battles, which was already quite taxing for him. And that was only because he had initially swept through the lower ranks to amass points. If not for that, with his style of battling, having seven thousand battles would have already been decent. The person ranked first on the list obviously sought out the strongest opponents, hence his journey was a long and strenuous one. Hundred thousand battles, who knows how much time it took. ¡°Indeed, the universe is full of wonders.¡± ¡°This Battle God Space is truly astonishing ¨C who could have possibly created such a space?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled to himself, before shaking his head in astonishment. He didn¡¯t have lofty ambitions. Right now, his power was only at the Late Stage of Fusion, not even close to the peak. The requirement for this list was to only start counting from the Tribulation Period. For Jiang Xiaobai, that was still a bit far off. Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai continued his walk and ultimately discovered that there were more than just one list. There was a corresponding list for every level of power. For example, since Jiang Xiaobai was currently at the Fusion stage, there was a Wretched Beings list specifically for that realm. In comparison, the Wretched Beings of the Three Thousand Worlds list was a congregation of the absolute best of the best in the entire space. A list like the Fusion Integrated Realm List was just for people of that realm to compare with one another. Curious about this, Jiang Xiaobai searched through the list for a while, finally finding his name in the eight-thousand-nine-hundred-somethingth spot. ¡°Dammit, I¡¯m only ranked this high in this realm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to doubt if my Zixiao primordial spirit is even real!¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt frustrated. Could you blame him? He tried his best, refining his primordial spirit fourteen times! Moreover, because he condensed the Zixiao primordial spirit, he was duly punished by Heaven, which while didn¡¯t hurt him and granted him benefits, was still a trying and adventurous ordeal! And this was the result? Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai felt a desire to have a proper talk with Heaven. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough with this place. I¡¯m not staying here anymore!¡± Annoyed, Jiang Xiaobai immediately exited the Battle God Space. This was simply too irritating. Walking out of the training room, Jiang Xiaobai sat outside drinking tea, nursing his heartache. Just then, Ao Yan came out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look so pitiful all by yourself,¡± Ao Yan said lightly, gazing at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile. ¡°Nothing, just feeling a sudden blow to my self-esteem.¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded with a nonchalant smile. What else could he say now? Then Ao Yan walked over and poured herself a cup of tea. Just as she was about to say something, Jiang Xiaobai changed the topic. ¡°Oh, if we were given the chance to leave this world, where would you like to go?¡± This question made Ao Yan ponder in seriousness. But soon, laughing and crying at the same time, she tapped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chest. ¡°What are you even thinking about? Right now, we don¡¯t even know how to leave this world.¡± ¡°Even if you could leave, our power is so low, do you think we can survive in the outside world?¡± ¡°Moreover, we haven¡¯t even travelled every corner of Tianxuan Continent, and you are already dreaming about other worlds?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s focus on cultivating first. Having the chance to travel around this Tianxuan Continent would be nice too.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect Ao Yan to be so open-minded and considerate of all the possibilities. He suddenly smiled warmly. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll accompany you to travel around this Tianxuan Continent?¡± ¡°And if we get a chance, we will travel around the three thousand worlds. Where you are, I will be there too.¡± Caught off guard by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sudden sentiment, Ao Yan was visibly stunned. She stared at Jiang Xiaobai, her pretty face gradually blushing. Looking at her like this, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Yes, she looked really good. ¡°Right, there¡¯s one more thing. My master asked me to go on an adventure for a while, so I guess you guys will have to stay here.¡± After a long moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally broke the silence. Ao Yan furrowed her brows slightly but did not say anything. She was aware of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s feelings for her. If circumstances had allowed for it, Jiang Xiaobai would surely have taken her along. ¡°This journey, is it dangerous?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s danger everywhere, you know. Just wait for me here, and when I return, I¡¯ll take you all around the Tianxuan Continent.¡± Ao Yan smiled softly, ¡°You better remember your promise.¡± ¡°I promise¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai echoed. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes, sparks flying between them. Ao Yan even reached out and held Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. They sat quietly in the courtyard, sipping tea and laughing, for the whole afternoon. The next day, when Jiang Xiaobai came out of the training room, there was no one in the courtyard. Obviously, everyone was training. He didn¡¯t deliberately disturb anyone, nor did he announce his departure. He just quietly walked out of the courtyard. After finding Gu Ning and telling her that he was ready, Gu Ning just nodded. ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you in the Abyss of Nether.¡± ¡°Remember, the trial will start three months from now. If you miss this time, you¡¯ll have to wait for another year.¡± Gu Ning spoke softly, and just like that, she disappeared from the throne. At this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°That¡¯s so cold-hearted. She just upped and left, not even giving me time to react.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai took out the jade piece Gu Ning had given him. He checked the content upon inserting his divine sense into it and learned of the location of the forbidden land in the abyss. What surprised him was that the Abyss of Nether seemed to be within the Forbidden Land of the Abyss! ¡°Master said that once I get there, I¡¯ll know everything?¡± ¡°What everything?¡± ¡°Is there a bigger secret yet to be revealed?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The more he thought about it, the more he realized that it was not as simple as it seemed. The only way to know the reason was to go to the Forbidden Land of the Abyss personally! ¡°Let¡¯s go, time for another adventure.¡± ¡°Damn it, when will I get to rest and stay with my wife?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed under his breath as he walked out of the main hall. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Chapter 572: Setting Off Chapter 572: Chapter 572: Setting Off Upon leaving the Blood Mist Pavilion, Jiang Xiaobai asked the Two Elders Gold and Silver to inform Ao Yan and the others of his next adventure when the time was right. Subsequently, he headed straight towards the extreme north. According to the map, that was where the entrance to the Abyss Forbidden Land was located. It would take five to six days to reach there, during which time, Jiang Xiaobai would sleep under the stars and eat on the go. Every night he would make a fire and roast some meat, accompanied by fine wine. Despite the circumstances, life seemed carefree. However, he couldn¡¯t shake off a feeling that something was amiss. During these several days, he often felt as if he was being watched, but he was surrounded by barren wilderness, and his spiritual perception didn¡¯t detect anyone nearby. Not only that, peculiar waves of sensation would occasionally assault him. Vexingly strange. Jiang Xiaobai had no idea what was causing it, but this feeling was only making him more and more uneasy. He had the ominous premonition that something terribly wrong would happen. ¡°Strange, is it just my imagination, or is someone really tailing me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was perplexed. Yet no matter how much he searched or how wary he was, the strange feeling persisted. Finally, despite his strange premonition, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at a snowfield. This was the location of the Abyss Forbidden Land marked on the map, but all he could see was an endless expanse of the snow-covered field. Where could the entrance be? Jiang Xiaobai searched for miles but found no signs of habitation, let alone someone to ask for directions. This vexed him greatly. With no other options, he started searching aimlessly for other possible entrances. He searched for two days, but found nothing. Just when he started doubting if Gu Ning was playing a trick on him, he suddenly saw a group of people on a distant mountain! The group stood out starkly against the white, snow-covered mountain. Jiang Xiaobai followed them and found out that the group leader was a practitioner in the Mid-stage of Great Achievement phase, and, astonishingly, all members of the group were practitioners in the Great Achievement phase! He had no idea whether they were from the Sacred City or some other places. After some consideration, he decided to reveal his presence and ask for information. He guessed that these people were on their way to the Abyss Forbidden Land too. However, as soon as he revealed himself, the group of eight immediately became alert and watched him closely. All eight of them exhibited powerful spiritual energies, seemingly ready to strike at any time. Jiang Xiaobai tried to appear non-threatening: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, are you heading to the Abyss Forbidden Land?¡± At these words, everyone frowned, exchanged glances, and the leader, a practitioner in the Mid-stage of Great Achievement phase, asked doubtfully, ¡°What do you mean, who are you, reveal your identity. Or else we will have to kill you today!¡± These people being Great Achievement practitioners, had terrifying aura. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he was only in the Late Stage of Fusion, and as they saw it, killing him was as easy as lifting their hands. However, they needed to be extra cautious around here. That was why they didn¡¯t rashly attack Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I am from the Blood Mist Pavilion in Province City and am also planning to venture into the Abyss Forbidden Land.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly responded, laughing nervously. He also prepared for the potential combat at any time. These guys were truly bizarre. ¡°So, you¡¯re from the Blood Mist Pavilion in the Sacred City, sorry for our rudeness.¡± Upon hearing this, the group¡¯s leader¡¯s face softened: ¡°We are from the Northern Tremor Holy Land.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. He had never heard about anything relating to the North, let alone the Tremor Holy Land. He also came to understand that the Tianxuan Continent was vast and there were many places that he had yet to explore. ¡°Did you come to the Abyss Forbidden Land for trials on your own?¡± The leader asked. ¡°Yes, but I could not find the entrance to the Abyss Forbidden Land even after searching for several days.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I see, in this case, we invite you to join us.¡± Saying these words, the man gestured for Jiang Xiaobai to join their group. Jiang Xiaobai was initially puzzled. He had never met these people before, so why were they so friendly? Furthermore, they were all in the Great Achievement phase while he was merely in the Late Stage of Fusion. There should not be any reason for them to be this polite with him, right? Only after he probed them a bit more did he finally understand. The entrance to the Forbidden Abyss was atop of this snowy mountain! The whole mountain was a forbidden area, and no one was allowed to stir trouble here, except for one group! They were the guardians of this forbidden land! These Great Achievement practitioners seemed to be quite familiar with the Abyss Forbidden Land as they revealed to Jiang Xiaobai that the guardians were incredibly powerful. Even though they were only at the Unity or Tribulation phases, they could easily deal with a Great Achievement practitioner. Upon Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s appearance, they dared not make any hasty moves, fearing that Jiang Xiaobai was one of those guardians. Jiang Xiaobai was struck with awe. These people did not know why the guardians were so powerful, but Jiang Xiaobai did. Perhaps these guardians were not even beings of this world! Or even if they were from this world, their cultivation was completely different! ¡°If the guardians are so powerful, why don¡¯t they establish their own faction and dominate the world?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Well, you see, as soon as we stepped onto this mountain, we have already left the space we were in previously.¡± ¡°This is a unique space where the guardians of the forbidden land can never leave. Nobody knows why.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the situation on the Tianxuan Continent would not be as it is now.¡± The leader of the Great Achievement practitioners smiled lightly. As they continued to chat, they finally reached the top of the snowy mountain. All that they could see was a vast expanse of silver whiteness, and a small black dot in the distance. That was a cave, and the entrance to the Abyss Forbidden Land was right there! ¡°Little friend, I have a word of advice for you. Once you step into the Abyss Forbidden Land, you must refrain from taking impulsive actions, or else you might bring about your own downfall.¡± The Great Achievement practitioner again cautioned: ¡°Your ability to venture out at such a young age shows your extraordinary talent. But there are many rules inside the forbidden land, and violating any will lead to your death.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in agreement. Upon reaching the entrance to the cave, the group that was leading the way suddenly stopped. Then, three men, dressed in red armor, appeared before them. They were the guardians of the forbidden land. ¡°World Stones.¡± The leading guardian lazily demanded. The Great Achievement practitioner hastily handed over a storage ring. Jiang Xiaobai took the opportunity to size up the guardians. Although they were only at the Mid-Tribulation phase, their auras were horrifying! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The feeling was similar to the powerful masters he had met in the War God Space. While he was deep in thought, one of the Guardians approached him. ¡°It¡¯s your first time here, isn¡¯t it?¡± The man looked Jiang Xiaobai up and down and sneered patronizingly. ¡°For first-timers, we require 200 World Stones.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get it out, don¡¯t waste our time.¡± Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Abyss Forbidden Land Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Abyss Forbidden Land The man spoke and had already shoved Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly, a wave of indignation surging in his heart. Why do newcomers have to give 200? ¡°Oh, are you upset or what?¡± ¡°Want to fight back do you? Come on, try it with me!¡± ¡°What can you do if I shove you, huh? Not satisfying? Fight back, huh?¡± Upon seeing the displeasure on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, the guardian became even more delighted. He continued to mock and shove him, seemingly intending to provoke Jiang Xiaobai into retaliation. Jiang Xiaobai soon understood that the man was doing this intentionally, and if he dared to fight back, the Forbidden Land Guardians would jointly attack him. The objective was most likely to confiscate the treasures that Jiang Xiaobai had. Even though there were only three of them now, there surely were more guardians hidden, some even possibly possessing formidable strength. Being a newcomer and unfamiliar with the situation, Jiang Xiaobai naturally would not recklessly retaliate. He chuckled coldly, ¡°No big deal. Are 200 World Stones enough, or would you like a little more?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, look you gritting your teeth.¡± The Guardian chuckled coldly, even going as far as to pat Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. His arrogance was apparent. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t get upset. Here, you¡¯re nothing but a plump pig, get it?¡± ¡°Just as you said, 200 World Stones are indeed not enough. The price has gone up, you need 300.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression grew icy. He no longer wished to say much, suppressing his anger and murderous intent to the best of his ability. Given his current unfamiliar circumstances, it wasn¡¯t suitable to retaliate. He¡¯d make sure to square this with the man later. 300 World Stones was nothing much to him. He had over a thousand in hand, which were more than enough. ¡°Here you go, an additional 100 for you. Hopefully, sir, you could tell me the rules inside.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s demeanor changed, becoming extremely ingratiating and pleasing, as he handed over two storage rings to the man. One of them was a special benefit for that man. The Guardian nodded approvingly, a satisfied smile formed on his face, and he patted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face again. ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it! You¡¯re a smart lad. I won¡¯t cheat you. There are only three rules in the Abyss Forbidden Land.¡± ¡°First, no fighting in public areas. Violators are to be executed.¡± ¡°Second, places with a red circle are off-limits. Violators are to be executed.¡± ¡°Third, 100 World Stones afford you a stay for three days. During this time, you can obtain more World Stones through other means, but if you want to stay longer, you need to pay more.¡± ¡°Once you exit the Forbidden Land, you can¡¯t reenter within a year.¡± Having said that, the Forbidden Land Guardian clapped his hands and shoved Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Alright. That¡¯s all. Off you go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained silent. He just memorized this man¡¯s face. If he got a chance, he wouldn¡¯t let this man off easily. The Great Achievement experts who had arrived earlier had already entered the cave. Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and followed. The moment he entered the cave, he felt a brief moment of disorientation. Then, the scene before him changed drastically, replacing the cave with a black square that faintly glowed. There were numerous people coming and going in the square. When he turned around, he saw the entrance of the cave he just entered, guarded by two Golden Land Guardians. This was indeed an alternate space! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai felt a mysterious force enveloping him. He suddenly sensed his spiritual power lifting. It was as if his spiritual power had been shackled before, but now, his spiritual power had the urge to break through the shackles! This sensation felt incredibly peculiar to Jiang Xiaobai. He was eager to sit down immediately to let his spiritual power surge. But he soon realized why those Forbidden Land Guardians were so formidable. It was probably because the special condition here allowed them to boost their spiritual power! It was also likely the same for the people in the War God¡¯s realm. Jiang Xiaobai had a sudden epiphany. ¡°Rules, it¡¯s all about the rules!¡± ¡°The space within the Abyss Forbidden Land is far superior to the Tianxuan Continent in terms of strength and completeness. The strength acquired here differs greatly from that obtained from the Tianxuan Continent!¡± ¡°No wonder!¡± Jiang Xiaobai understood why this Abyss Forbidden Land could significantly enhance a person¡¯s strength. However, after assessing it further, he realized that it would take him a year to reach a level of strength corresponding to this Forbidden Land¡¯s space! A total of a year¡¯s relentless upgrading and breaking through! Under normal circumstances, that is. Absorbing Xian stones would undoubtedly speed up the process. However, this still involved a hefty cost, particularly World Stones! A hundred World Stones were required for every three days spent here. If you didn¡¯t have enough World Stones, you¡¯d be forced out by the space. And you wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to enter it again within a year. After figuring out the situation, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how miraculous the world was. Especially after experiencing the current situation, he was even more eager to step into a higher-level world. To his knowledge, the Tianxuan Continent was probably not even considered the lower three realms, only amounting to an insignificant level. This restricted land space was also insufficient to reach the lower three realm levels. Shouldn¡¯t he have become invincible if he entered the upper three realms and then returned to the Tianxuan Continent? ¡°Worlds indeed differ considerably. This place is like a well bottom. If you don¡¯t go out, you¡¯ll never realize how vast the world is.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then shook his head. He didn¡¯t plan to waste any more time on this. Though he knew he could upgrade his spiritual power and thus strengthen his abilities, time was of the essence. he didn¡¯t have much time left for his system challenge, not to mention the Abyss trial that was going to begin in three months. If he failed to complete the task within three months, he¡¯d be eliminated by the system! Jiang Xiaobai decided to survey the area. After a brief observation, he found that he was in the square. The square was vast with many people, most of whom were local people in the Forbidden LandSpace, wearing red clothes. They were born in this space and, bound by the special rules, could never leave it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were four passages around the square. One of them had a red circle above it while the other three did not. After inquiring, Jiang Xiaobai found that was where the trial took place. The one with the small red circle was off-limits to outsiders. Looking at the passage with the small red circle, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. Instinct told him that the Abyss was accessed through there. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Powerful Jiang Xiaobai Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Powerful Jiang Xiaobai However, Jiang Xiaobai was still unaware of the situation at hand and decided not to stir things up just yet. At the same time, he understood why Gu Ning had said that if he failed here, there was no need for him to enter the Abyssal Chasm. The idea was to make Jiang Xiaobai everyone¡¯s enemy in the Abyss Forbidden Land! ¡°Damn it, you can¡¯t pull a fast one like that on your apprentice,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered as he picked a random passageway to enter. According to the information he had, the three passageways each led to different trials. The one he chose was for a combat trial! There were a total of nine levels. Passing one level would earn certain cultivation resources, and if one could pass all nine levels, there would be unlimited access to this Abyss Forbidden Land area. However, this required passing all nine levels in one attempt, which means everyone only got one shot! After all, if one did not manage to pass all nine levels in one go, the next attempt would resume from the last-passed level. For instance, if one passed the third level during the first attempt, the second attempt would start from the third level, with the fourth one as the next goal. However, so far, no one had managed to pass all nine levels in one go. Many people suspected that the Abyss Forbidden Land was cheating, using this gimmick to lure people in. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t care less about whether it was a scam or not. He just wanted to see what good stuff was there in the Abyss Forbidden Land. He was only a passerby here. His ultimate goal was to enter the Abyssal Chasm. Passing through the entrance, a large array could be seen in front. Quite a few people were gathered around the array, around a hundred or so. They were at different stages, ranging from Great Achievement to the Fusion Period. Only one person was able to enter the clearance trial each time, while the others could witness the situation inside through the array projection. What Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t anticipated was the near hundred-plus people here, meaning at least ten thousand World Stones had been used. Were there really that many World Stones? These people were not all from the Holy City. Jiang Xiaobai learned from his investigations that the Tianxuan Continent was divided into four regions: East, West, South, and North. Each region had a special area near the center of the continent, similar to the Holy City, gathering powerful people from all over the continent. These people glanced at Jiang Xiaobai when he approached, but then continued to focus on the array projection. Through the projection, Jiang Xiaobai saw a man and a woman fighting fiercely in the projected image. The fight was brutal, with both sides in the Peak of the Late Fusion Stage, but the woman was obviously stronger than the man! After an intense battle that lasted more than ten minutes, the man was finally destroyed. Then, a person was thrown out from the array, it was the man who had been shattered. Jiang Xiaobai finally realized that this array had similarities with the arena in the Battle God Space. ¡°Who¡¯s next? Doesn¡¯t anyone want to go in?¡± At this point, a man in his Mid-Fusion Stage showed interest, but no one answered. The man entered the array with a cold snort, indicating the beginning of the challenge. The first level! His opponent was a burly Early Fusion Stage warrior, but he wasn¡¯t even a match for this brawny man. After getting hammered, he was thrown out of the array. His face flushed red with embarrassment as he dared not look at anyone, fearing being laughed at. However, no one paid him any mind and nobody seemed to want to enter the array next. Watching closely, Jiang Xiaobai saw that no one else was stepping forward, he decided to go in and check the situation out for himself. As he moved towards the array, everyone looked at him with indifference, Jiang Xiaobai even felt they looked at him with a certain kind of amusement. He reasoned that the array challenge must be quite difficult. However, since he was already there, Jiang Xiaobai saw no reason to stop. Once he entered the array, he felt the scene in front of him change, and found himself standing on a stage, with the brawny man from the first level right in front. The instant the two appeared, the man charged towards Jiang Xiaobai. His speed was high, but to Jiang Xiaobai, it was nothing at all. When he attempted to summon his weapon, he found that, like the Battle God Space, he couldn¡¯t use his real-world belongings here. He had to rely on his own strength to fight. However, he was able to materialize a longsword. Holding the sword tightly, Jiang Xiaobai dodged the brawny man¡¯s attack and struck him between the brows with a single stroke. The brawny man turned into starlight and dissipated in front of Jiang Xiaobai. After a short three seconds, another burly man appeared. This one was at the Mid-Fusion Stage. With a single stroke of his sword, Jiang Xiaobai still easily killed him. Seeing this, the spectators outside the array were shocked. From their expressions, Jiang Xiaobai could tell they initially underestimated him, but were now looking at him seriously. Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the projected scene, they perceived Jiang Xiaobai as a sort of monster. Despite the numerous attempts, even the mid-stage tribulation-takers had trouble killing the second-level opponents with a single stroke! With each opponent Jiang Xiaobai killed with ease, stronger ones appeared. Still, he was able to defeat them with a single stroke. This made him doubt, was this trail really as challenging as the rumor made it out to be? So far, he had killed all his opponents effortlessly. The fourth level, a woman at the Peak of the Late Fusion Stage. Still, an easy kill. The fifth level, initial stage of Tribulation. The sixth level, mid-stage of Tribulation. The seventh level, peak of the Late Tribulation Stage. Only when a master of the initial stage of the Great Achievement Stage appeared in the eighth level, Jiang Xiaobai had a bit of a challenge! Even so, it only took him a minute to defeat the opponent. The ninth level, mid-stage of Great Achievement! Looking at this opponent, Jiang Xiaobai could feel a bit of the prowess of the masters inside the Battle God Space. Although it was kind of tough, he still managed to win within three minutes. Just like that, he easily cleared the entire trial in less than ten minutes! The skilled fighters watching from outside the array were stunned; some even rubbed their eyes. No one could believe what they had just seen. A man in the late stage of Great Achievement had easily passed this intensely difficult array trial? It was as if he was joking with them! ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Who is this guy? How can he be so powerful? I¡¯ve never heard of anyone being this strong before.¡± ¡°Has the array malfunctioned?¡± The crowd discussed among themselves as Jiang Xiaobai exited the array. He noticed the astonished looks on their faces but did not react. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From the moment his primordial spirit had been successfully cultivated, they were in different worlds. Jiang Xiaobai was not arrogant, but he felt there was no need to show off in front of them. It was nothing but a waste of time. At this point, a guardian of the Abyss Forbidden Land appeared. Giving Jiang Xiaobai a solemn look, he gestured for him to follow. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Chapter 575: Rules of the Forbidden Area! Chapter 575: Chapter 575: Rules of the Forbidden Area! Jiang Xiaobai probably understood that this person was about to reward him. As for being able to easily pass this trial formation, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest. After he had refined his Purple Zixiao Soul, if he couldn¡¯t even get through this sort of formation, he might as well just go bash his head against a block of tofu and die. And Jiang Xiaobai had a sort of premonition that this Forbidden Land Guardian could also easily pass this sort of test. Because the place they cultivated simply couldn¡¯t be compared with the Tianxuan Continent. Following the Forbidden Land Guardian, Jiang Xiaobai entered a massive room. The lighting inside was much brighter than outside. In the center sat a woman in a red robe, slim and with a calm expression. After Jiang Xiaobai entered, the guide Guardian had already left. ¡°Sit.¡± The woman spoke aloofly. Jiang Xiaobai sat on the stone bench in the center, curiously looking around: ¡°How long have you lived in this Forbidden Land space?¡± ¡°Tens of thousands of years?¡± The woman obviously didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to ask this and looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why ask this, do you want to stay here?¡± ¡°Not really, just curious why the rules here are different from the Tianxuan Continent even though it¡¯s located on the Tianxuan Continent?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head indifferently. ¡°Because this space does not belong to the Tianxuan Continent.¡± The woman let out a light laugh, ¡°Knowing too much is not good for you, don¡¯t ask anymore.¡± ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re the first person in thousands of years able to easily pass that formation trial, and your realm is only this much.¡± ¡°Your primal spirit must have been refined once, right?¡± ¡°About so.¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied ambiguously, ¡°By the way, what is this reward you mentioned? Let¡¯s be clear, I don¡¯t want it if it¡¯s not a celestial stone.¡± Upon hearing his words, the woman, originally indifferent, couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, then casually handed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Inside there are a hundred thousand lower-grade celestial stones, consider it as your reward for clearing the trial.¡± ¡°Besides, your successful clearance this time has granted you the eligibility to stay in this Forbidden Land space indefinitely.¡± ¡°Simultaneously, this eligibility offers you another benefit. If you can clear another two trials in one go, the Forbidden Land will give you an incredibly tempting opportunity.¡± ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s an opportunity you definitely can¡¯t refuse.¡± The woman smiled lightly, ¡°Right, you¡¯re also now one of my Forbidden Lands Guardians.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve become a Guardian?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed sarcastically, ¡°What about the position, is there a position?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re at the lowest level, you¡¯re only entitled to enter the cultivation room once a month.¡± The woman spoke, then changed her tone, ¡°But, if you can pass the other two trials in one go, you will become the Guardian Leader, equal with me.¡± ¡°Above you, there will only be the Forbidden Land¡¯s owner.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°The Forbidden Land has an owner?¡± ¡°Of course it does. How do you think such a massive Forbidden Land operates? Do you think these formations don¡¯t need maintenance?¡± The woman chuckled, ¡°Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Xu Lingling.¡± ¡°Jiang Bai.¡± ¡°Alright, are you planning to continue clearing the trial, or would you like to cultivate for a bit?¡± Xu Lingling asked casually. ¡°Of course, continue clearing. We can discuss matters after, I¡¯ll find you when I¡¯ve finished clearing my trials.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke decisively, then promptly stood up and left the secret room. Xu Lingling remained seated unmoved, but her eyes slightly narrowed. She could sense a unique aura from Jiang Xiaobai. It was this aura that set him apart from the rest. ¡°Interesting, how can such a genius exist in such a barren world as the Tianxuan Continent? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°Could he have been sent in by those superpowers?¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it. The Tianxuan Continent space has already been exposed, there¡¯s going to be trouble in the near future.¡± ¡­ After leaving the secret room, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rushed towards the other two paths, which contained the trial of mental state, and cultivation test. He successfully cleared both in one go, taking less than an hour in total. After the nightmare trial, these little tests were nothing to him. After finishing everything, he returned to the secret room once again. ¡°So now, have I reached a position where I¡¯m on par with you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually sat on the stone bench and asked. Xu Lingling didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to clear the trials so fast. She was amazed and even more convinced of her previous thoughts. This guy was definitely not a native of this world! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such capabilities! ¡°Indeed, you are now the eleventh leader of the Abyss Forbidden Land. You can freely enter any location within the Forbidden Land and use the cultivation rooms at will.¡± Xu Lingling spoke indifferently, then prepared to explain the so-called opportunity to Jiang Xiaobai. However, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly interrupted. ¡°Before anything else, as a leader, do I have the power to punish people?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± Xu Lingling raised her eyebrow. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hide anything and directly explained the incident that had occurred before he entered the Abyss Forbidden Land. He had made up his mind since the beginning, if he got the chance, he would never let that guy outside off easy. Upon hearing his explanation, Xu Lingling frowned. ¡°Damn bastard, he dares to be so unbridled!¡± ¡°Jiang Bai, don¡¯t worry, that guy has violated the iron rule of the Forbidden Land Guardians. He will definitely die.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you mean by that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in surprise. ¡°Our Abyss Forbidden Land needs your world stones as entrance fee, because the unique nature of this space requires us to use world stones for maintenance.¡± ¡°As for the source of the world stones, it would take too long to explain to you. But here, the rule is, we charge as we should, all Guardians shall not hoard world stones!¡± ¡°If what you said is true, he broke the rule, he must die!¡± Then, Xu Lingling stood up, called a guarding Guardian from outside in, gave him a few instructions, and he left at once. Before long, the Guardian who had played Jiang Xiaobai earlier was brought in. ¡°Leader, you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what was happening yet and wanted to pay his respects, but unexpectedly saw Jiang Xiaobai sitting on the stone bench, grinning at him. He glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, then at Xu Lingling, in an instant he understood the situation! Thump. He fell to his knees immediately. ¡°Leader, it¡¯s not what you think, really, it¡¯s not!¡± ¡°It was him who insisted on giving the world stones to me, it¡¯s not my fault!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Listening to his crying and begging for mercy, Xu Lingling sneered. ¡°He gave it to you, so you accepted?¡± ¡°You consider the rules of the Forbidden Land as a fart?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve admitted to your actions, you know the consequence, don¡¯t you?¡± Suddenly, the man was terrified. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Chapter 576: And youre still letting me go? Chapter 576: Chapter 576: And you¡¯re still letting me go? The man would never have thought that a bit of his own greed would lead to the current situation. What he couldn¡¯t have imagined even more, was that Jiang Xiaobai surprisingly was able to pass three trial stages within such a short span of time, becoming the first one in history! His status had even surged to the level of an overseer. It could be said that without even needing Xu Lingling to intervene, Jiang Xiaobai could toy with him easily! ¡°Please show mercy, overseer, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡°Spare me this time, I¡¯ll never dare to take it again, I beg of you, overseer, spare me this time!¡± Unfortunately, no matter how much he pleaded for mercy, there was no way that Xu Lingling would listen. She casually struck a blast of black thunder, which hit the man instantly, turning him into a charcoal-black lump. ¡°Throw him out, place the corpse at the entrance as a warning to others!¡± Xu Lingling ordered coldly. Immediately, two guardians rushed in to clean up the mess. With regard to the man¡¯s death, Jiang Xiaobai felt absolutely nothing. Even though he did not intend to kill the guy, the way the man had acted before in the outside world clearly indicated that it wasn¡¯t his first time doing this. Knowing that what he did could lead to his death, he still dared to proceed with it. If he didn¡¯t die, then who should? However, Jiang Xiaobai found Xu Lingling¡¯s ability to wield lightning quite interesting. Among the various natural laws, the destructive power of the Thunder Law is undoubtedly the strongest. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought, if he could use the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder, wouldn¡¯t he be unbeatable? ¡°Why, you seem quite regretful?¡± Xu Lingling asked in surprise. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: ¡°Not really, I¡¯m just curious about how you did that. Is it some sort of martial arts technique?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not really a technique, it¡¯s the effect of the overseer¡¯s token.¡± Xu Lingling explained, handing over an overseer¡¯s token to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°This token can mobilize the power of the forbidden area, but it can only be used within it. If you go out, it¡¯s just a piece of scrap iron.¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about that ¡®opportunity¡¯ I mentioned.¡± Xu Lingling promptly switched topics, explaining the so-called opportunity. As Jiang Xiaobai had guessed, the passage marked with a circle would transport him to the abyss of the netherworld. The trial within the Abyss of the Netherworld was the opportunity Xu Lingling had spoken of. She didn¡¯t know what was inside the trial. All she knew was that anyone who passed the three trials in one go would have such a chance. ¡°Strange, haven¡¯t you tried that trial?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in surprise. Although he didn¡¯t know why Gu Ning compelled him to participate in the trial in Abyss of the Netherworld, he did know that trials generally offer benefits. Since the Abyss Forbidden Area was connected to the Abyss of the Netherworld, why didn¡¯t the people here go there? ¡°I did, and I almost died there.¡± Xu Lingling chuckled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous in there. I feel that if I don¡¯t reach the peak of the Great Achievement stage and have various means at my disposal, there¡¯s no way I could pass that trial.¡± ¡°What the hell, you still want me to go?¡± Jiang Xiaobai instinctively shouted out. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just an opportunity. There are many trials and many opportunities. Nobody knows what you might encounter.¡± ¡°What if you actually have a chance to complete the entire trial?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately rolled his eyes, ¡®what if¡­¡¯ The most unreliable thing in the world is a ¡®what if.¡¯ In a world where power is paramount, can one survive and seize opportunities solely based on ¡®what if¡¯? The answer, obviously, is no. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care to discuss much with Xu Lingling, he was eager to take a look at the Abyss of the Netherworld. But he was stopped by Xu Lingling. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the Abyss of the Netherworld right now, only dangers. There are countless ferocious monsters there that don¡¯t belong to our world, and their power is immense.¡± ¡°I admit you have some skills, but I also guarantee that you won¡¯t survive in there for a month.¡± ¡°I advise you to go there after a month.¡± At those words, Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brow. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Is there any particular precaution about going there?¡± For a moment, Xu Lingling didn¡¯t know how to explain to Jiang Xiaobai. Was she supposed to tell him that more people would come later? It was unnecessary. Thus, she didn¡¯t say much afterwards, and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t ask again either. He was well aware that he was not very powerful. Anyway, according to Xu Lingling, the gateway leads to the Abyss of the Netherworld. After walking for another two or three days, he would arrive at the place where the trial altar was located. Seeing as he had an opportunity to enter at any time, there was no rush to go there so early. He might as well take advantage of this time interval to improve his spiritual power in the Forbidden Abyss. The more power he has, the better his chances of survival when the time comes. He had more or less understood why the system had declared that failure of the mission would result in the host being deposed. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t even need the system to act, he will die inside. After saying his goodbyes to Xu Lingling, Jiang Xiaobai directly found a cultivation room in the forbidden area to enter. Once he entered, he discovered that his cultivation speed here was at least ten times faster than outside. If he added in the effect of the Lingshi, Jiang Xiaobai might even be able to match the strength of the rules in this place within a month. Afterwards, he took out a communicator token and told Ao Yan that he was safe now and will close himself off for cultivation. Ao Yan responded with a message stating her understanding. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai show a faint smile. ¡°When I come back from the Abyss of the Netherworld, I should be safe. At that time, I will accompany you to travel around Tianxuan Continent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself in his heart, then took out the Xianshi that Xu Lingling had given him beforehand. There were three trials altogether, and a total of 300,000 lower grade Xianshi. Having them was better than not having them, and he was reluctant to use a middle grade Xianshi now. Immediately after, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, and a lengthy cultivation session began. ¡­ Within a small courtyard in the Saint City¡¯s Blood Mist Pavilion¡­ Ao Yan sat alone outside, drinking tea. She was peacefully enjoying the afternoon tranquility by herself. Thinking about the message Jiang Xiaobai had sent her earlier, she felt warm in her heart. Being able to remember her while undergoing training outside was proof enough of everything. ¡°Sister? Why are you alone?¡± Ao Cheng suddenly walked out of the cultivation room, and seeing Ao Yan, also looked excited: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai has gone to train outside with his master, why don¡¯t we go out for a walk too?¡± ¡°Being stuck here all the time for cultivation isn¡¯t fun.¡± Upon hearing this, though Ao Yan remained unmoved, a glint appeared in her eyes. It was clear that she also was not a fan of staying cooped up in constant cultivation. No one knew her sister better than Ao Cheng. With a single look from Ao Yan, he understood her thoughts. Immediately, he called everyone out from the cultivation room. As soon as he suggested going out, everyone agreed without hesitation. Just as they were discussing whether to go to the Northern Domain or the Southern Territory, a huge purple whirlpool appeared in the sky out of nowhere! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What followed was an incredibly terrifying aura descending from the sky! Boom! Such formidable power was palpable throughout the Saint City, let alone the Blood Mist Pavilion. Everyone was shocked! And from within the whirlpool, three figures emerged, their gazes cutting through space and falling directly on Ao Yan and Ao Cheng. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Chapter 577: Visitor from the Void Dragon World Chapter 577: Chapter 577: Visitor from the Void Dragon World Upon sensing that person¡¯s gaze, both Ao Yan and Ao Cheng were taken aback. Among everyone¡¯s shock, the three of them descended from the sky. ¡°It¡¯s you guys, hahaha! I didn¡¯t expect your bloodline to be so powerful and terrifying!¡± ¡°Well done, I didn¡¯t expect to find kin with such a terrifying bloodline in such a remote, wretched world.¡± ¡°Oh, I may be a bit abrupt, my name is Ao He, an elder of the Void Dragon Clan!¡± ¡°May I know both of your names?¡± The elderly man in the lead had a friendly smile on his face, his eyes constantly darting between Ao Yan and Ao Cheng. The more he looked at them, the more pleased he was! Because the strength of their bloodline, was just too pure and terrifying. In such a remote and impoverished world, it was hard to imagine such a bloodline still existed. Ao He was already so excited, if it weren¡¯t for a shred of reason, he might have taken them away right then and there. But the sudden appearance of these three had stunned both Ao Yan and Ao Cheng. What was even more terrifying was that they sensed the same bloodline from the trio, and their bloodline was frightfully powerful! Their cultivation levels were also inscrutable, the aura they emitted with each breath was suffocating! ¡°May I ask, who are you?¡± Ao Yan quirked an eyebrow. ¡°Hehe, we are from the same clan, all the Void Dragons bearing the bloodline of the Dragon Clan.¡± ¡°The Dragon Clan once distributed its bloodline throughout the three thousand worlds, and after countless years of evolution, the Void Dragon Clan has become the strongest.¡± ¡°Almost all worlds have traces of the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline, and we can sense the purity level of every Dragon Clan bloodline. If it¡¯s powerful, we¡¯ll bring it back for cultivation!¡± ¡°Now, such an opportunity lies before both of you, are you willing to follow me to the Void Dragon World?¡± Ao He¡¯s words astounded both the siblings! A series of bombshell revelations was too shocking to even imagine. Ao He started explaining to them again, eventually making them understand, that they could now follow Ao He into a more terrifying world to obtain better resources and cultivation. This was their greatest opportunity! ¡°But, if we leave, can we return?¡± Ao Yan quickly asked, ¡°Or can we bring our friends with us?¡± ¡°Hehe, returning is certainly possible, but bringing friends is not. In the Void Dragon World, only members of the Void Dragon Clan can enter.¡± ¡°Be at ease, it takes at least three years and up to five years to cultivate to the point where you can freely travel the three thousand worlds. By then, you can go anywhere you want.¡± ¡°No one would stop you, and you would have the support of the Void Dragon World. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not about returning to your roots, it¡¯s about giving you better opportunities for cultivation.¡± Ao He grinned tranquilly. At their side, Zhuang Huanling, AnRan, and others were also excited for them. ¡°Go, Ao Yan, this is an opportunity many crave but can¡¯t have!¡± ¡°Yeah, I know you¡¯re worried about Jiang Xiaobai, but he¡¯s one of the most formidable warriors on this continent now. He won¡¯t be in danger.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry, when the boss comes back, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll take us to find you.¡± Everyone said one after another. Ao Cheng was also persuading Ao Yan, ¡°That¡¯s right, sister, we can come back anytime. I don¡¯t know when the next opportunity like this will come.¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s persuasion, Ao Yan was wavering. After all, to be able to enter such a powerful and terrifying world, the improvement to her strength was unimaginable. But Jiang Xiaobai was still here. She was reluctant, didn¡¯t want to part with Jiang Xiaobai again. The last time they separated due to Gu Clan¡¯s affairs, it was unbearable for her. Now¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go. It seems you two have everything sorted. Let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± Ao He said calmly, seeming to see through Ao Yan¡¯s thoughts. He directly said, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse. Perhaps you have a husband you care about? But I tell you, the two of you, are from different worlds.¡± ¡°He is a mortal, incapable of catching up to you in his entire life. Why waste your spirit on such a man?¡± At these words, Ao Yan, who had been wavering, suddenly gave a cold snort. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t aspire to be too strong, just being with him is enough.¡± The expression on Ao He¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°Ao Yan, you must go regardless of whether you want to. Your sect has already been recruited!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room for you to refuse. Such a superior bloodline cannot be allowed to remain outside the Void Dragon World!¡± ¡°That¡¯s that!¡± Ao He gave a cold snort, seemingly dissatisfied with Ao Yan¡¯s attitude. Ao Yan wanted to say something, but she suddenly felt a terrifying pressure descending, enveloping her completely. She couldn¡¯t even speak, let alone move at all! Ao Yan could only widen her furious eyes, glaring intensely at Ao He. But in response, Ao He only sighed. ¡°You two are not from the same world. But rest assured, with your appearance and posture, three years will be enough for you to come back.¡± ¡°If he truly loves you, wouldn¡¯t he be willing to wait for three years?¡± ¡°If you truly love him, perhaps you won¡¯t even need three years.¡± ¡°This token can keep you connected with him in the Void Dragon World, so I¡¯ve done all I can. No more excuses.¡± After he had spoken, Ao He waved his hand, and the terrifying power directly shattered the space. A purple vortex appeared in the sky once again. He promptly took Ao Yan and Ao Cheng, vanishing into the vortex in an instant. Then, everything returned to normal. AnRan and the others were stunned in their tracks, at a loss for what to do. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect the boss to have to part with sister-in-law again¡­¡± AnRan gave a sigh. ¡°I suddenly have a feeling that when Jiang Xiaobai finds out that Ao Yan has gone to the Void Dragon World, he¡¯s probably going to follow her.¡± Zhuang Huanling raised an eyebrow: ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s just practice hard for now, and wait for the boss to return.¡± Shaking her head, AnRan seemed to have her plans for a trip washed down the drain. ¡­ Within the Forbidden Abyss, Jiang Xiaobai was engrossed in cultivation and had no knowledge of what was happening outside. However, after a while, he received a message from AnRan. ¡°What? Void Dragon Clan, Void Dragon World?¡± ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt like his mind was splitting. He had just left not long ago, and such a thing happened? Luckily, AnRan said it was a good thing, or Jiang Xiaobai might have gone berserk. But he was still very disheartened in his heart. He was separated from his wife¡­again. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. The Void Dragon World, huh? Once this task is completed, I can just teleport over there.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yan¡¯er can get a better cultivation there, so it¡¯s not too bad.¡± ¡°Hehe, when we meet again, she¡¯ll be in for a real surprise.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmed his emotions. Although they were apart, he had a chance to chase after her. All he had to do was complete the system¡¯s challenge task! Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Abyss of the Underworld Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Abyss of the Underworld Knowing that Ao Yan had gone to the Void Dragon World, Jiang Xiaobai was eager to leave the Tianxuan Continent as well. So, he trained intensively. He burned through celestite at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed, and Jiang Xiaobai had used over two hundred thousand low-grade celestite, raising his power to a level that matched the rules of this place. The intensity of his spiritual power was terrifyingly stronger than before! Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was back in the game! ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go test it out in the War God Space.¡± With that thought, Jiang Xiaobai charged straight into the War God Space. After a full day of battles, Jiang Xiaobai indeed felt that his power had increased significantly! It could be said that he had improved by at least double! Even though he was still in the Late-Stage Merge Realm, his power had undergone a qualitative change! And in the rankings of those in the Fusion Field, he had moved up¡­ twenty places. Although it was just twenty places, Jiang Xiaobai was not focused on climbing up the ranks. He was focusing on testing his power. After leaving the War God Space, Jiang Xiaobai left the practice room, and while stretching his muscles, he found Xu Lingling. ¡°I plan to go to the Dark Abyss. Is there anything I need to be aware of?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked calmly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing particularly to be aware of. The Dark Abyss only has one type of dark beast called Dark Spirits. Just don¡¯t let them drain your Soul Energy.¡± ¡°The Dark Abyss isn¡¯t big. You should be able to find the trial altar fairly easily. But the Dark Abyss is quite lively now.¡± Xu Lingling looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a meaningful gaze. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t understand what she meant and just nodded, walking towards the passage to the Dark Abyss. At the same time, he checked his belongings. Two Acquired Spirit Treasures, one Soul Knife trump card and his Virtuous Merits. It was worth mentioning that his entire right arm was now Virtuous Merits. This was a massive increase from the previous four fingers. In addition, he had nearly three million points. His normal reputation was over thirty thousand, and his evil reputation was zero. That was a good thing, as there were no side effects of having the title of ¡®The Great Villain of the Three Thousand Worlds¡¯. ¡°Given this, I should be able to survive the Dark Abyss, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself. Then he entered the passage. After the scene in front of him flickered, when he regained consciousness, Jiang Xiaobai found himself in a blue canyon! The canyon was spacious. Looking up, he couldn¡¯t see anything above. This place was the Dark Abyss! The soil of the distant ground was faintly glowing blue, illuminating the entire abyss. Aside from that, everything was barren and empty. Not only that, Jiang Xiaobai also felt a chill. This coldness wasn¡¯t physical; it originated from the soul! After a slight vibration of his Soul Energy, the chill disappeared. After all, he, Jiang Xiaobai, possessed the Purple Sky Soul. ¡°This place is truly strange. It can actually make the soul feel cold.¡± ¡°But the rules here are the same as the Abyss Forbidden Lands. Fortunately, I increased my spiritual power previously; otherwise, I would have suffered a loss by rashly coming here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, preparing to leave. But just then, he suddenly sensed an attack from behind and swiftly dodged, while the Abyss Rainbow appeared in his hand. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai see clearly a wolf-like dark beast in front of him. Its mouth couldn¡¯t close, and it had a retractable proboscis. Dark Spirit! The only dark beast here, could absorb Soul Energy according to Xu Lingling¡¯s description! Jiang Xiaobai was both curious and shocked about the Dark Abyss. Not only because this place seemed to harm the soul, but also because of these Dark Spirit beasts that could devour Soul Energy! The Dark Spirit beast in front of him was extremely horrifying in its form, and an intense, terrifying aura emanated from it. This aura could suppress the soul! It could also indirectly suppress one¡¯s strength. When Jiang Xiaobai tried to react and mobilise his spiritual power, he realised that his spiritual power was being suppressed within the Dark Abyss! His current power had probably been reduced by about 10%! ¡°Damn, this place is so weird.¡± While mumbling to himself, Jiang Xiaobai kept his eyes firmly on the Dark Spirit beast in front of him. The beast also stared at Jiang Xiaobai, but it did not initiate an attack immediately. After thinking for a while, Jiang Xiaobai decided to test the beast¡¯s strength, and he made the first move with the Abyss Rainbow, thrusting his sword forward! Unexpectedly, even though the Dark Spirit was eerie and seemed to have formidable power, it wasn¡¯t very fast. With this move, Jiang Xiaobai easily pierced through the body of the Dark Spirit. But the Dark Spirit did not die. It was as if it was perfectly fine. Even its wound visibly began to heal. Then, Jiang Xiaobai started testing the strength of the Dark Spirit. After a battle, he finally managed to kill it. He also learned a few things about these Dark Spirit beasts. The Dark Spirit he just fought was at the Peak of the Late Integration Stage, but the power it exhibited could match a Tianxuan Continental Tribulation Passing Peak power. It had a terrifying physical body and an astonishing healing rate. The only weakness seemed to be their speed, which wasn¡¯t very fast. ¡°If their speed is slow, they should be manageable.¡± ¡°But then again, didn¡¯t Xu Lingling say that this place is quite busy now? Where is everyone?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked around in confusion, then carefully moved forward. The Dark Abyss was completely deserted, only the blue soil was visible. The Dark Spirits were all pitch black, but somehow they could hide their bodies among the blue soil! Having only walked for about ten minutes, Jiang Xiaobai was attacked by Dark Spirits three times. Each time he was unable to detect them at first. Only when they moved to attack, could he sense their presence. Moreover, this place could devour his soul sense! All of the soul sense that Jiang Xiaobai sent out was swallowed in the abyss, rendering him unable to use it to scout his surroundings. With these conditions, his situation was quite precarious. Jiang Xiaobai did not dare to take things lightly. He could only proceed with caution, despite the fact that he had already encountered numerous attacks from the Dark Spirits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eventually, he decided to speed ahead to reach the trial altar as quickly as possible. Even though the Dark Spirits were lurking everywhere and constantly ambushing him, this level of intensity was nothing to Jiang Xiaobai. As long as he found a Dark Spirit, one slash of his sword could easily kill it. After walking for about two hours, Jiang Xiaobai finally saw the first person! However, that person looked a little strange¡­ Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Do You Know What an Immortal Is? Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Do You Know What an Immortal Is? At this moment, what appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai was a man in tattered clothes. His eyes were emitting blue light, and he stood there, motionless, looking like a fool. Jiang Xiaobai felt the situation to be strange and didn¡¯t dare to approach rashly. Just then, a specter attacked Jiang Xiaobai stealthily from somewhere. He slayed it with a single slash of his sword. The commotion alarmed the man in front. The man suddenly erupted with the aura of the Late Stage of Fusion and roared as he charged towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Are you out of your freaking mind?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but yell out loud while he retreated and readied his defenses. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with this man, so he could only stay on guard for now. The man roared and rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai at a lightning-fast speed. He threw a punch at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Although his speed was fast, Jiang Xiaobai easily dodged him. After the man attacked several times, Jiang Xiaobai understood what was happening. Although this man seemed formidable and intent on killing him, his attacks were completely formless. He was as good as a puppet. After three warnings, the man still didn¡¯t stop his attacks. Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to slay him with a single stroke of his sword. To his shock, even after Jiang Xiaobai chopped off the man¡¯s head, his body kept moving towards Jiang Xiaobai one step at a time. Jiang Xiaobai cut him to pieces next, only to terrifyingly see the severed hand still wriggling on the ground. He was completely dumbfounded, and the thought of the zombie flicks he¡¯d seen in his previous life flashed through his mind. ¡°Goodness, could this guy be a zombie?¡± Jiang Xiaobai expressed his shock. Just as he finished speaking, a surprised voice sounded next to him. ¡°Zombie? What¡¯s that?¡± Startled, Jiang Xiaobai rapidly backed away, turning around, sword in hand, to see who was in front of him. Only then did he realize that the sudden appearance of a man who gave off an aura of the pinnacle stage after the tribulation. The aura was familiar. It was the feeling of the geniuses in the War God Space! Moreover, the man¡¯s attire was quite peculiar; a fine metal armor encased his body, making him look like a metal man. Only his face was left unarmored. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned. ¡°Allow me to introduce myself, Yuling, from the Chaos Realm.¡± Yuling saluted Jiang Xiaobai and looked him up and down; ¡°You, you must be a local from this place they call the Tianxuan Continent, right?¡± ¡°My name is Jiang Bai.¡± Jiang Xiaobai tactfully responded, ¡°I am a local, but how did you, a person from the Chaos Realm, end up here?¡± Hearing this, Yuling was evidently taken aback. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Damn, what am I supposed to know?¡± Yuling twitched the corners of his mouth in speechlessness. Seeing the long sword in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, he shook his head with a slight smile. ¡°Put away your sword. If I wanted to kill you, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to defend yourself.¡± ¡°We people of the Chaos Realm have come here for the Netherworld Trial.¡± ¡°Not just us, many people from other worlds have come as well. For some unknown reason, the Tianxuan Continent seemed hidden before, but all of a sudden, it appeared in everyone¡¯s sights.¡± ¡°What¡¯s unexpected is that the Netherworld Abyss, which has been sought after by countless worlds for so many years, is actually here.¡± Yuling chuckled, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m just out for a stroll out of boredom. As for killing you, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows deeply. Yuling¡¯s words held a lot of information, information that he had never known before. The Tianxuan Continent was previously in a closed state? This Netherworld Abyss seems very famous, as people from all over the world are looking for it? These revelations were somewhat shocking. Although Yuling didn¡¯t harbor any ill intentions towards Jiang Xiaobai, he still remained on high alert. This world was entirely unfamiliar to him, after all. ¡°You¡¯re here for that Netherworld Trial as well, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I really don¡¯t understand. You people from the Tianxuan Continent possess such a great treasure as the Three Thousand Worlds, yet you don¡¯t know how to exploit it?¡± ¡°I see that most of you in the Tianxuan Continent are quite weak.¡± Yuling looked at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise: ¡°As someone at the Late Stage of Fusion, you dare to challenge the Netherworld Trial. You sure have guts.¡± ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you know how dangerous this Netherworld Trial is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°I know a bit about it, but why would I tell a little local like you?¡± Yuling laughed playfully. Jiang Xiaobai curled his lip. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want to court trouble, he might have used force to let this guy understand the price of arrogance. After all, the other party was from the Chaos Realm, where the world¡¯s rules and properties were definitely stronger than this backwater world of the Tianxuan Continent. Quite a number of people had come from the Chaos Realm too. If he were to rashly make a move against Yuling, it would likely cause trouble. ¡°What if I exchange information with spirit stones?¡± Jiang Xiaobai proposed, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t lack that stuff. Moreover, considering how rubbish your world is, how high-quality can your spirit stones be?¡± Yuling smirked sarcastically but then immediately said, ¡°Do you have any wine on you? Let me try the wine of your world.¡± ¡°If it tastes good, I might be willing to talk to you more.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately produced two jars of wine. One was obtained from Ao Cheng, and the other was purchased in the Sacred City. Both were the finest of the fine. Seeing the fine wine, Yuling¡¯s eyes sparkled. After taking a sip from each, he exuded a relaxed aura. ¡°Not bad, the wine of this small world has its own charms.¡± ¡°Consider yourself savvy. Let¡¯s go to the altar together, while I explain things to you.¡± Yuling took the two jars of wine and started walking ahead, with Jiang Xiaobai following closely behind. After Yuling¡¯s explanation, only then did Jiang Xiaobai understand why the Netherworld Trial of the Netherworld Abyss was so famed among the Three Thousand Worlds! Apparently, the benefit of the Netherworld Trial is that it can significantly enhance one¡¯s spiritual power. Moreover, after completing the entire trial, one¡¯s spiritual power could be elevated to another level! This level of enhancement was incomparable to what any heavenly materials, earthly treasures, or cultivation techniques could offer. In other words, this was the only such opportunity in the entire Three Thousand Worlds! Why the Netherworld Trial was so exceptional, no one knows, but every time the Netherworld Trial opened thousands of years ago, all of the Three Thousand Worlds would celebrate with great fanfare. Everyone wanted to seize this opportunity to enhance their power! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although it was fraught with danger, and many people would lose their lives in such a trial, no one could resist the chance to grow stronger. ¡°Actually, the effectiveness of this test isn¡¯t the most important part. The most important thing is, it can only enhance the strength of those who are below the Immortal level!¡± ¡°Immortals can¡¯t even enter the trial space.¡± ¡°The stronger one¡¯s powers become before becoming an Immortal, the stronger one will be after becoming an Immortal. That¡¯s why this trial is so appealing.¡± As Yuling explained, he glanced mockingly at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Do you know what an Immortal is?¡± Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Trial Altar Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Trial Altar The word ¡®immortal¡¯ directly stimulated Jiang Xiaobai! Of course, he knew what an immortal was, he had a general idea, perhaps after reaching the Great Achievement in practice, he would officially step into the ranks of immortality! However, obviously, it was impossible to achieve immortality through cultivation on the Tianxuan Continent, at least there had never been such a legend on the entire continent. And Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think the rules of the world on the Tianxuan Continent could support a person to become an immortal. ¡°Are you shocked?¡± ¡°Sure enough, natives are just natives, in a world of information blockades, who would know about these things?¡± ¡°Since you gave me a drink today, I kindly tell you, becoming an immortal is the real beginning of the path to immortality, everything before that, was just preparation for immortality.¡± Yuling laughed coldly, then started drinking again, ignoring Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai also knew about the netherworld trials, as for what the trial content was, no one could give a definite answer. Even this cocky Yuling didn¡¯t know. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t continue on this topic, but asked about the Chaos World. Yuling was not going to say it, but Jiang Xiaobai took out another two bottles of wine, then this guy was willing to speak. According to the division, the Chaos World is identified as Middle Three Thousand! And after reaching the level of Middle Three Thousand, the divine rules of this world allow the birth of immortals. In the view of Yuling, these geniuses and strongmen are not as heartless as Tianxuan Continent. Fighting for a little practice resource, fighting for a little territory. More of them are diligently practicing, participating in one trial after another, entering various peculiar spaces to enhance their strength. Everything is to prepare for immortality! As for the other ordinary people, it¡¯s not too different from Tianxuan Continent. This made Jiang Xiaobai repeatedly shocked. If someone in the Middle Three Thousand is already that strong, how about the Upper Three Thousand? What about the legendary world with complete rules? For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was thinking about whether there really was a fairy world, heaven? He really wanted to see it for himself. ¡°Alright, what you should know, you also know, and what you shouldn¡¯t know, you also know a lot, calm your mind.¡± ¡°But I advise you it¡¯s best to go back, this netherworld trial, for you, it is simply a death wish.¡± Yuling drank his wine and glanced at Jiang Xiaobai disdainfully. Jiang Xiaobai just nodded and didn¡¯t speak, he didn¡¯t like this guy¡¯s arrogant attitude but it didn¡¯t bother him much. He knew he didn¡¯t really have anything to do with this kind of jerk, even if the other party is a genius in the Middle Three Thousand of the Chaos World, would he have himself kneel and lick? Of course, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t do that. Then, Yuling was kind of nice, he actually led Jiang Xiaobai towards the trial altar. On the road, Jiang Xiaobai was attacked by the netherworld many times, but he didn¡¯t need to do anything, just a shake of Yuling¡¯s spirit and the netherworld was killed. They also encountered many formerly zombie-like guys, but the two of them couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on with these people. But what can be sure is that they are already dead. After two days, Jiang Xiaobai finally ran into other living people, but the two sides just met, didn¡¯t talk, didn¡¯t start a fight. As they approached the trial altar, they encountered more people. But none of them intended to take action, and those people, like Yuling, wanted to see the special things about the nether abyss. In the end, Jiang Xiaobai saw a huge blue pyramid building appearing in front of him! That was the trial altar! It seemed very close, but it took them half a day to finally reach the trial altar. This place was crowded! At least tens of thousands of people! But compared to the huge trial altar, these tens of thousands of people were nothing, and there were still more people rushing here. For these rushing people, Jiang Xiaobai was very curious about where they came from? After Yuling brought Jiang Xiaobai here, he didn¡¯t bother anymore, he directly disappeared into the crowd. Jiang Xiaobai mixed into the crowd, feeling those terrifying breaths, trembling in his heart. He even felt many absolutely terrifying breaths, such a breath he never experienced before! It must be the legendary immortals! At this, Jiang Xiaobai dared not act rashly, but at the same time he was filled with gratitude that he had survived the notorious status of ¡®world¡¯s greatest evil person¡¯ before. Otherwise, the negative effect of the red name would cause him to die horribly on the spot. There were people of all shapes and sizes around the trial altar, and they looked different, there were more strange people here than he had seen in the God of War space before! Presumably, they all came from other worlds and were here for the opening of the nether trial. There are still two months left before the opening, and there will be more people coming then! Jiang Xiaobai knew that Gu Ning and Baihe must have arrived, but in this vast crowd, with both gods unable to use their minds, it would be a miracle if he could find the two. So Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother to look for them, he found a hidden corner to sit down and watched the people around him. He even saw people with pointed ears, probably all the same race. ¡°The world is really big enough, it¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t go out to see the outside world right now, I have to complete the trial mission first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself quietly, after scanning the people around one more time, he didn¡¯t find any interest. The wait is long, but Jiang Xiaobai is not practicing right now, he knows how weird his practice could be. If someone saw his practice, it might cause trouble. Take this opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai intended to spend some points, about to enter the nether trials, where dangers abound, the stronger his strength, the greater chance of survival. Especially after Xu Lingling used that token to attack, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to learn some Thunder Law. After immersing his consciousness in the system mall, Jiang Xiaobai began to search for related cultivation skills of Thunder Law. Quite a few indeed. What Thunder Law Physique, Thunder Power Cultivation Method, Thunder Law Martial Skill and so on. They also come in different grades, among them Jiang Xiaobai also saw, there is a cultivation method that can condense his own spirit power with the attribute of thunder and lightning. This would indirectly enhance the intensity of spirit power, let him improve his strength even more! With the more than three million points he has on hand, most of the cultivation techniques and martial skills can be exchanged for. Just at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw a martial skill that only required a hundred thousand points for exchange. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡®False Thunder¡¯?¡± ¡°This cultivation method has a weird name, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, then after reading the introduction, he became so excited that he almost jumped on the spot. ¡°Good stuff, good stuff!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up, without hesitation he spent a hundred thousand points to exchange for this martial skill! Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Im Just Saying! Chapter 581: Chapter 581: I¡¯m Just Saying! Jiang Xiaobai has never been so excited to exchange for a technique! Because this technique is outstandingly powerful! Even though it¡¯s only worth 100,000 points, it¡¯s a technique for growth! ¡°Empty Thunder: it can transform spiritual power into thunder, and it can turn the self into thunder!¡± This is the most domineering statement in the Empty Thunder. Although at present, the technique seems to be of low grade, it does have two capabilities. The first capability is it can devour thunder and lightning! By using the Empty Thunder Technique, it can devour thunder and lightning and enhance the power of the technique! There are three levels, then after reaching the third level, there is the final level ¨C the Empty Thunder! The stronger the level, the more violent the thunder attack will be! Jiang Xiaobai even felt that this could reach the level of the Purple Sky Divine Thunder! The second capability is through this technique, he could constantly stimulate his own spiritual power! He could continuously increase the intensity of his spiritual power! Theoretically, this kind of improvement is infinite! And, Jiang Xiaobai discovered one thing, this technique¡¯s grade is only the most rubbish, white-ranked grade. This thunder method was also explained. The reason it was initially created as a white-ranked grade was because of its groundbreaking effect during its creation. The original creator was unable to upgrade this technique to the yellow rank throughout his life! Later, many others who obtained this technique, discovering its secrets, tried to further understand and modify it, trying to upgrade the ranking of this technique! But, nobody could do it. Later, because training this technique was so harsh, eventually, no one was willing to practice it, and then it disappeared like this. Jiang Xiaobai had some idea about why it could not be upgraded. Just like his Purple Sky Primordial Spirit, the emergence of this technique had already touched the bottom line of the heavens! That¡¯s why no one could possibly upgrade this technique! Because the heavens suppressed the technique, without the approval of the heavens, you could not upgrade it? But something terrifying happened! If people couldn¡¯t do it, didn¡¯t mean the system couldn¡¯t! When Jiang Xiaobai excitedly exchanged for the technique and read the introduction, he suddenly found that there was an upgraded version of the Empty Thunder in the system! With just 500,000 points, he could rank up the Empty Thunder Technique! Without any hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai elevated the technique right away. Joking aside, why wouldn¡¯t he use such an opportunity? Moreover, after the technique was improved, the level increased, and its power underwent a qualitative change! The best example of this was the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill. After Jiang Xiaobai had upgraded it twice, its effect was astonishing! The even more terrifying thing was that, after Jiang Xiaobai had exchanged it, another upgrade interface appeared. However, this upgrade required 5,000,000 points! Right now, Jiang Xiaobai did not have so many points, otherwise, he would most likely make another upgrade in one go. He knew too well how terrifying the effect of this technique was! Although, the deadliest part of practicing this technique was the need to devour thunder and lightning and to endure the thunder and lightning with the body. Thunder and lightning was the most powerful attack of heavens and earth, in this situation, it was deadly. That¡¯s why, originally, there were not many people practicing this technique because thunder and lightning were not so easy to withstand. But Jiang Xiaobai was different! After being hit by the Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation, he had been unaffected. What could other thunder and lightning do compared to this? And, Jiang Xiaobai also thought of a crazy idea. Now that he has this technique, if anyone dared to attack him with thunder and lightning, it would be like giving him a gift! Anyway, the bottom line was that this technique, in the hands of Jiang Xiaobai, would become the nightmare of the experts in the three thousand worlds! ¡°Hehehe, how come I didn¡¯t notice you before, this is really.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and began practicing right away. The practice of Empty Thunder was relatively simple, and it was only white-ranked after all. Jiang Xiaobai was able to perfect this technique in less than an hour. But currently, Empty Thunder had no effect. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s dantian, at the edge of an area filled with black and purple spiritual power, there was a small area. That place was where the force of the Empty Thunder that he practiced was stored. Regardless, Jiang Xiaobai had to absorb thunder and lightning now. If he didn¡¯t absorb thunder and lightning, the technique would be ineffective. After all, this technique couldn¡¯t simply turn spiritual power into thunder and lightning out of thin air! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, if the heavens would coax me with a little heavenly tribulation now, that would be even better!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said cheerfully in his heart. After all, in the world of thunder and lightning, the Purple Sky Divine Thunder was undoubtedly the strongest. It was the thunder and lightning of heavens! Even if the heavens sent down another heavenly tribulation that was not Purple Sky Divine Thunder, it wouldn¡¯t matter. The power of the heavenly tribulation was naturally stronger than any thunder technique! Just as Jiang Xiaobai finished thinking happily, suddenly a terrifying pressure descended from the sky! All the people around the trial altar were enveloped by a terrifying breath, everyone was too scared to move, and they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Even the immortals in the crowd held their breath in fear. For a moment, everyone was baffled. What could this be? How could it have such a terrifying pressure? Jiang Xiaobai was stunned on the spot. He felt that he might have played too hard. After being cleaned up by the heavens once, Jiang Xiaobai was quite familiar with the aura of the heavens. What just happened was naturally the ubiquitous sky! However, it left as fast as it arrived, but just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a more terrifying pressure descended! Boom! In the boundless darkness above, a purple light flashed! The entire crowd was instantly dumbfounded! ¡°Dammit, is it the Purple Sky Divine Thunder?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could the Purple Sky Divine Thunder appear here?¡± ¡°Is someone here crossing the immortal tribulation? But whose immortal tribulation would include the Purple Sky Divine Thunder?¡± The people who knew about Purple Sky Divine Thunder were instantly shocked, everyone had a look of despair. Because if there really is someone undergoing the tribulation here, everyone would be included! The horror of the tribulation of thunder was unimaginable! They had nowhere to run! Those immortals were already too scared to move, they could only wait for the divine thunder to descend with pale faces. In the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Damn, I seem to have gone too far!¡± ¡°What should I do now? Will I be exposed?¡± He was not worried about himself, because he believed that with his Purple Sky Primordial Spirit and the Purple Sky divine power in his dantian, he should be able to withstand it. Since he was able to withstand it when his cultivation was sealed, how could he not withstand it this time? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What he was worried about was becoming the odd one out in the eyes of everyone! With so many people watching, if the Purple Sky Divine Thunder comes down and he doesn¡¯t die, wouldn¡¯t he be studied by the crowd! ¡°No, I can¡¯t let this happen!¡± Jiang Xiaobai instantly came up with a solution. He swiftly disguised himself while everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the Divine Thunder overhead. Then, in front of everyone, he charged right out! Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Another upgrade? Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Another upgrade? Jiang Xiaobai charged out, instantly attracting the attention of everyone. They were all curious about who would dare to act at such a time? Within a moment, Jiang Xiaobai stormed out under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, quickly. However, he couldn¡¯t escape the notice of a few immortals. Everyone was staring fiercely at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure, wanting to see what this fellow was up to now! Then suddenly, a loud thunderous noise echoed. A black-purple thunderbolt descended straight from the sky! About as thick as a thumb! Rumble! In front of all, a thunderbolt fiercely struck Jiang Xiaobai. Everyone saw Jiang Xiaobai being smashed to the ground, motionless. The blue ground turned scorched black, with a huge crater blasted open! Everyone was taken aback! Was this thunderbolt meant for this guy? While everyone was shocked, they also breathed a sigh of relief because it was not them who this thunderbolt was aimed at. Even just the aftermath was enough to terrify everyone! If it had fallen on them, survival would have been impossible. While everyone was stunned, another thunderbolt fell, once again fiercely striking Jiang Xiaobai in the sky. Followed by another one! The black-purple thunder was becoming more terrifying with each strike, ultimately having the thickness of a water bucket! Watching it was enough to terrify one¡¯s heart. Everyone was puzzled, what on earth had this guy done to deserve such divine punishment by thunder? Was he a heartless man? ¡°This man must have committed some unforgivable sin against the heavens!¡± At this moment, a sweating immortal said this. His voice was clear, shocking everyone who heard it. They all knew that to become immortals, they must survive a tribulation! But could the thunderbolt that just fell be compared to a normal tribulation? The power of that thunderbolt was enough to match the entirety of a tribulation encountered by ascendants! Obviously, the heavens were punishing Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Damn, he¡¯s badass! What has he done to deserve such punishment by the heavens?¡± ¡°That thunderbolt was too terrifying, if it had fallen on me I would have been obliterated on the spot.¡± ¡°Hehe, ¡®obliterated on the spot¡¯ is an understatement. Do you know what this is? It¡¯s a Purple Sky Divine Thunderbolt, the most terrifying punishment by the heavens!¡± Everyone was talking about it, and after nine thunderbolts had fallen from the sky, the storm finally disappeared. The hearts of the crowd finally relaxed. After all, it wasn¡¯t them who were struck. Did it matter who the person who was struck really was? With such a terrible thunderbolt falling, who could survive? It was easy to deduce that the person struck was beyond dead. The only thing everyone wondered about was what exactly this guy did that angered the heavens to give this punishment? Some also curiously peered into the crater that the Purple Sky Divine Thunderbolt made, to see nothing was left inside. Everyone shook their heads, turning the event into a topic of leisure chat. In the crowd, two people looked at each other, both seeing shock in each other¡¯s eyes. These two were Gu Ning and Bai He. ¡°Could it be Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°It could only be him, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who could do such a thing.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, it hasn¡¯t been that long and he¡¯s been struck by the Purple Sky Divine Thunderbolt again. What on earth is this kid up to?¡± After confirming it was Jiang Xiaobai, neither of them was particularly worried. Unlike others, both of them had seen Jiang Xiaobai withstand the Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation, without so much as a scratch. This might just be a mere itch to him. In fact, it was indeed the case, Jiang Xiaobai was currently hiding underground, chuckling to himself. ¡°I truly am Jiang Xiaobai, to be able to come up with such a plan!¡± ¡°This way, the person who was struck by the thunder in everyone¡¯s eyes is completely dead and is completely unrelated to me.¡± ¡°Burp¡­¡± Just after he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai let out a belch. The nine Purple Sky Divine Thunderbolts were too powerful, he had absorbed and cultivated them using the Void Thunder technique. Jiang Xiaobai felt his lower abdomen was coming to a bursting point. He urgently started to operate the Void Thunder technique at full capacity to digest the Purple Sky Divine Thunderbolt. Time passed slowly, and it took a full month for Jiang Xiaobai to completely absorb the power of the thunder via his technique. Next, it was time to see the results. However, when Jiang Xiaobai checked his status, he was dumbfounded! The Void Thunder technique had just barely reached the first level of Great Achievement! ¡°Damn, is this a mistake? After swallowing a Purple Sky Divine Thunderbolt, this is all the improvement I get?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. He had thought that after consuming the strongest Purple Sky Divine Thunderbolt, his level would be maxed out. But he only just reached the first level of Great Achievement? He didn¡¯t even reach the prime stage? ¡°System, explain what¡¯s happening?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t resist asking the system in his heart. This time, the system answered. ¡°The Void Thunder technique is against the natural law, hence, it should not exist. Its progression is naturally slow.¡± ¡°Time is clear-cut, the existence of such a terrifying technique means the increasing speed naturally progresses slowly. Host, please stop disturbing the system, the system is about to upgrade.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched, but he soon understood. The Void Thunder technique defied the natural law, it seemed simple, but theoretically, it had no limits! If Jiang Xiaobai was struck by the Purple Sky Divine Thunderbolt every day, in a year, he might master it. Of course, in such a case, its power couldn¡¯t be compared to the natural Purple Sky Divine Thunderbolt. But it could still be a weapon of mass destruction! Just like his Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, although it could accelerate his cultivation and break all shackles, as long as there were resources, he could improve rapidly. But such a technique had massive drawbacks. It required an unimaginable number of resources to ascend a single realm. However, the effect it brought was dramatic. If the resources were unlimited, Jiang Xiaobai could reach the invincible realm with a year of calm cultivation! Of course, he couldn¡¯t acquire unlimited resources! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai felt balanced about it. However, he soon realized something. The system was about to upgrade again? Does this mean he wouldn¡¯t trigger system selection during the upgrade process, and would unlock more benefits after the system upgraded? ¡°Next time you¡¯re going to upgrade, can you tell me beforehand?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, a bit excited. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Chapter 583 Cannot Fail Chapter 583: Chapter 583 Cannot Fail Each time the system upgrades, the benefits it brings are immense. Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai was looking forward to it. However, the system did not respond this time, presumably beginning its upgrade preparations. Without thinking too much, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and sneakily drilled up from underground. He did not disguise himself, after all, no one even knew who he was. Once again returning to the trial altar, the number of gathered people was multiple times more than before! It must have been at least a hundred thousand! Indeed, the massive pyramid-shaped trial altar could accommodate all these people, but the competition amongst them made it far more challenging! With one more month left in the previously stated three month period, Jiang Xiaobai knew he needed to prepare, starting with finding Gu Ning and the others. However, before he could go looking for them, Gu Ning and Baihe suddenly appeared before him, taking Jiang Xiaobai by surprise. ¡°How did you guys find me?¡± ¡°Do we really need to put in that much effort to find you?¡± Gu Ning chuckled lightly, raising an eyebrow at Jiang Xiaobai, then suddenly moved closer and hooked his neck with her hand. She leaned into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ear and whispered. ¡°Little guy, be honest, did you summon the Purple Celestial Thunderbolt?¡± ¡°Admit it, you¡¯ve done something so outrageous that even the heavens can¡¯t tolerate you, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head in confusion: ¡°Master, how do you know all these details so clearly?¡± ¡°Nonsense, if I didn¡¯t know these things, how could I be your master?¡± Gu Ning confidently said, ¡°Will you tell me?¡± ¡°Hehe, all these things are secrets and can¡¯t be told, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, and Gu Ning just pursed her lips, tapping him on the head before dropping the subject. Instead, Baihe began to inquire about Goudan: ¡°Where¡¯s your mongrel, do you have him with you?¡± It was only then that Jiang Xiaobai remembered, Goudan had been locked in the Pagoda and still had not been let out! Immediately, he hurriedly got Goudan out, his mouth twitching as he noticed that Goudan was still asleep. With such a deep sleep, even being caught in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand didn¡¯t rouse him. ¡°Just keep him with you, put him back. It¡¯s not good to be seen by others.¡± Baihe nodded. ¡°Do you know what Goudan really is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared at Baihe. ¡°I have an idea, but it¡¯s not for certain. Just wait and see when this little thing will finally transform.¡± Baihe faintly laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to sit, I¡¯ll tell you about what¡¯s happening in this Dark Abyss trial, so you can prepare mentally.¡± ¡°There are seven days left before the trial begins.¡± ¡°What? I thought it was only after three months?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled. At the side, Gu Ning shook her head and laughed lightly, ¡°The trial will last for three months once it starts. The three months I mentioned was my condition for you.¡± ¡°But come to think of it, how did you manage to get past that old creature in the Abyss Forbidden Zone?¡± Then Jiang Xiaobai explained how he had entered the Dark Abyss. For a moment, Gu Ning was in shock. ¡°That trial was set up by the old geezer himself, and you managed to pass it so easily?¡± ¡°Was it difficult?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. Gu Ning was left speechless, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t. Afterwards, the three of them found a quiet corner, sat together while drinking and eating, Baihe began explaining about the trial. As it turns out, the Dark Abyss trial could accommodate up to two hundred thousand people at the same time! There was no limit to the number of participants, as long as they could pass the trial, they would receive a reward. The contents of the trial vary for each person. Some people can form teams to take the trials, while others can undertake them alone. Moreover, it¡¯s not just a simple test of your formation skills, where failure only means a lost opportunity. If something goes wrong in the Dark Abyss Trial, it could mean death. ¡°How difficult is it? Judging by both of your expressions, it seems like you¡¯ve participated many times before, how tough is it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, his eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Also Master, didn¡¯t you say that I would know everything once I got here? Why do I still not know anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not yet time for you to know, knowing so much is not to your advantage at present. You should focus on getting through the Dark Abyss Trial.¡± Slowly, Gu Ning said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this, the Dark Abyss Trial is very, very important for you.¡± ¡°You must pass, if you fail¡­¡± Gu Ning didn¡¯t finish her sentence, and Jiang Xiaobai got the general idea, but he didn¡¯t want to listen. After all, if he failed, he would be erased. This curiosity aroused Jiang Xiaobai again, ¡°Master, why did you insist on bringing me here?¡± ¡°Can I really help you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Ning confirmed, ¡°Let me tell you a secret that no one else knows. If someone in the Unity Period participates in the trial, the difficulty of the trial would be at the level of the Unity Period!¡± ¡°What on earth?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood up in surprise. The people around him immediately took notice, and Baihe pulled him back to sit down. ¡°Why are you so surprised? This secret is known by very few, if not no one.¡± Baihe said indifferently. But Jiang Xiaobai was not calm. He realized he had become a tool for Gu Ning and the others! He felt a bit upset¡­ ¡°Forget it, this is not the first time you¡¯ve tricked your disciple.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, taking a sip of his wine. He understood why Gu Ning picked him. Gu Ning and Baihe must have noticed something unusual about him. At present, Jiang Xiaobai, who is in the late stage of Fusion, was not weak at all, mainly due to the unique rules of the Tianxuan Continent. As for other Unity Period cultivators from the Tianxuan Continent, they would be of no use here. Although the difficulty of the trial could be reduced to the level of the Unity Period, it was clear that Gu Ning and Baihe were not confident about passing under such difficulty. With this thought, Jiang Xiaobai got even more curious. Both of them are very powerful, shouldn¡¯t they easily pass the trial with any Unity Period expert? ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but Little Bai, you¡¯re different from others.¡± ¡°In the ten thousand years I¡¯ve been in Tianxuan Continent, I¡¯ve never seen anyone with good fortune like you.¡± ¡°Does good fortune help in the trial?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°It does help a bit, but it¡¯s minor. Moreover, our situation is¡­ a bit different from what you have imagined.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So although the difficulty of this trial seems not high, the two of us can¡¯t be sure of success.¡± ¡°Once we fail, all our efforts accumulated over ten thousand years would have been for nothing¡­¡± Gu Ning muttered. At this moment, there was a kind of unspeakable vicissitude about her. Jiang Xiaobai was silent, he felt he was in the center of a huge whirlpool, facing a vast misty white fog, unable to see anything clearly. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Its Really You Chapter 584: Chapter 584: It¡¯s Really You ¡°Enough, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to keep talking about it. Just wait patiently, we¡¯ll go in for the trial after seven days,¡± he said. ¡°Even if some accidents really happen, we two will make sure you don¡¯t die.¡± Gu Ning comforted with a faint smile. Jiang Xiaobai just sneered, of course, he could not tell them that if the trial failed, he would be utterly doomed. But his doubts only deepened. The previous incidents with Huseng, the upcoming trials in the underworld, and these masters from unknown worlds. And, the identities of Gu Ning and Baihe! He always felt something off about the two of them, extremely off! They were too mysterious, there were many things they would not say, and Jiang Xiaobai could not possibly know. All of it gave him quite the headache. Getting drunk, Jiang Xiaobai lay on the ground, his eyes dull. Maybe I should get some sleep? Should feel a lot better after waking up¡­ Just as he thought so, he suddenly saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eye. ¡°Is that her?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows in surprise, then quickly got up and followed her. He kept following the figure, his eyes fixated on the woman¡¯s pointed ears. The woman slowly moved forward, and Jiang Xiaobai closely followed. Finally unable to resist his curiosity, he stepped forward and tapped the lady on her shoulder. ¡°Hello, you¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai froze before he could finish speaking, because the heartbreaking beauty in front of him wasn¡¯t the person he thought he recognized. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± the woman squinted her eyes, as if trying to see through Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Nothing, got the wrong person.¡± ¡°Hehehe, little brother, if you want to strike up a conversation with me, just say so.¡± The lady smiled seductively, even stretching her finger to touch Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chin, ¡°I am pretty open-minded.¡± ¡°Um¡­Haha, misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding!¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned around and fled, it was too embarrassing! He could still hear the woman¡¯s mocking laughter from behind, and Jiang Xiaobai felt his face flush with embarrassment. Are you kidding me? I was actually teased by a woman? Just as he was shaking his head and walking on, he suddenly looked up and stopped in his tracks. Because standing in front of him was a woman with a calm expression. Pointed ears, and a face that could only be described as stunningly beautiful. ¡°So it really is you.¡± Qiongyu said calmly, ¡°Were you looking for me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here too,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in a daze. ¡°Yes, I came with my clan to participate in the trial, and you¡­¡± The two of them, for some reason, suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. They had only met once before in the War God¡¯s realm, but now that they were meeting face to face, the sensation was indeed a bit strange. ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t even know your name. I had a lot of questions to ask you in the War God¡¯s space¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai blurted out nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I truly believe that it is fate for us to meet in this vast world.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to talk, that¡¯s totally fine. My name is Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°Qiongyu.¡± Her lips moved slightly as she spoke, her voice was still as indifferent as before. After uttering a single word, she walked past Jiang Xiaobai. She walked straight to the woman who had teased Jiang Xiaobai earlier. The woman immediately linked arms with Qiongyu and they began to talk in whispers. Jiang Xiaobai could see the woman occasionally glance back at him, her eyes filled with mockery. Scratching his head, Jiang Xiaobai walked straight back to Gu Ning. ¡°Well, are you in love?¡± Baihe teased, ¡°You like the elf girls?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got good taste. Among thousands of worlds, elvish girls are indeed among the top ten in terms of beauty.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, where did he show any interest. It¡¯s purely because he believes that to meet by chance so many times in such a vast world is a kind of fate. What he wants most is to have a fight with Qiongyu! From the first time they met, Jiang Xiaobai has been defeated by that woman so easily every single time, even when his strength had improved a lot. The repeated defeats made him extremely uncomfortable. ¡°So, is the world the elves come from one of the top three thousand?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Oh, you know about the top three thousand, seems like you¡¯ve learned quite a few secrets lately,¡± Gu Ning joked. Gu Ning laughed, ¡°Indeed, their world is one of the top three thousand, and it ranks among the top ten in terms of world rules.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already on par with the three big worlds.¡± ¡°Could you tell me more?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked earnestly, ¡°Why would the same level of cultivators have such a big difference in strength in different worlds?¡± Gu Ning thought for a while before answering, ¡°That¡¯s because of the different starting lines. World rules, define the maximum limit of this world.¡± ¡°The more complete the rule, the more complete the strength you cultivate. As someone who practiced in the Tianxuan Continent, you naturally can¡¯t compare to them.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, once you reach a world with high rules, spend some time and you can improve your strength to a matching level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time. But as your master, I believe that with your talent, under the same starting line, you could definitely beat those elven geniuses.¡± Gu Ning began to laugh again, reaching out to pinch Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and lay back down on the ground. He finally understood that different worlds meant different levels of strength. In the Tianxuan Continent where he was, for the same level of cultivators, people from the Tianxuan Continent might only be compared to a drop of water, while the geniuses from the top three thousand worlds may be like a great sea. There¡¯s simply no comparison. ¡°Prepare well, once you¡¯ve passed the underworld trial, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting cuter and cuter. I really like you,¡± said Gu Ning teasingly. Jiang Xiaobai naturally ignored him, then looked at the smoke in the sky and fell asleep. When he woke up again, he felt much better. The heaviness from all the things weighing on his mind had also lifted somewhat. He didn¡¯t waste any time, sitting cross-legged on the ground, running the Virtual Thundering Technique, using the thunder born in his Dantian Qi sea to continuously refine his spiritual power. He was constantly pushing himself, becoming stronger! Like this, seven days passed quickly. After a slight tremble in the ground, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the blue pyramid altar. Excitement filled everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°The altar of the trial is opening, get ready!¡± Someone shouted. The scene instantly fell silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, the blue pyramid altar suddenly slowly split open from the middle, revealing a light curtain within. In an instant, tens of thousands of geniuses rushed into it, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Jiang Xiaobai also squinted his eyes and took a deep breath. This trial, he must succeed, failure is not an option. If he fails, it will be the end. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Labyrinth Trial Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Labyrinth Trial Luckily, in the past few days, Jiang Xiaobai had refined his spirit power a bit using the Virtual Thunder Method. The increase was not great, only about 10%. But his strength was now incomparable to before, he was stronger! He now had many trump cards, two major ones! One-time use of the Pre-birth Divine Treasure, and the Spirit Blade that could strike at the divine soul directly! Invisible and shapeless, when used, the blade could almost annihilate anything in its path! Under the same circumstances, no one¡¯s divine soul power would surpass Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. Even if they surpassed him in ability, they still wouldn¡¯t match him! He had tempered his power fourteen times. Even though he hadn¡¯t used it even once until now, this indeed was his trump card! Trump cards, always surfaced at the most unexpected moments! If you pull it out, it doesn¡¯t count as a trump card. ¡°We should set off now. Don¡¯t be nervous. No matter what, even if we perish, we won¡¯t let you die,¡± Gu Ning said casually with her arm around Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder. The comment seemed light-hearted, but Jiang Xiaobai could sense her serious tone. More than two hundred thousand people in front of them had already rushed into the light curtain. They were about to accept the trial, and with not many people left, Gu Ning grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s collar and plunged in with him and a white crane. Jiang Xiaobai felt a chill spread through his body as he passed through the light curtain. The suppression force on his divine soul was becoming stronger. After that, a long corridor came into his view as the scene in front of him flickered. The corridor seemed endless, to Jiang Xiaobai it looked like a very small point, far in the distance. There was nothing peculiar about this place, no sense of danger, no special suppressions, Jiang Xiaobai even felt that the oppressive force on his divine soul had dissipated. After a quick scan of the place revealed nothing, he turned to look at Gu Ning, only to see her face was incredibly serious. The white crane also looked the same. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, ¡°Do you guys know about this trial?¡± ¡°Yep, been in it three times,¡± The white crane shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Seems like this time, it¡¯s going to be a tough fight again.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? At least give me some sort of hint,¡± Jiang Xiaobai urged. Only then did Gu Ning reveal the details. Turns out that there were many different kinds of trials within the Ghostly Trial, and they could be combined to form thousands of different possibilities. No one could wholly grasp what exactly was contained within. The trial they were currently in was called the Maze Trial, which placed them in a massive labyrinth. The size of this labyrinth was said to rival an entire world! The Ghostly Altar led to a strange space. Gu Ning and the white crane had entered this maze trial before and they made it clear to Jiang Xiaobai that it was the most difficult one they had encountered. The goal was to cross the maze and find the exit! If they couldn¡¯t find the exit, they could only wander aimlessly in the maze, wait, until the trial closes after three months. Then everyone would be expelled. The goal was simple and clear, but according to Gu Ning, this maze was incredibly dangerous. Traps, formations, puppets, beasts, assassins, and so on. The walls around them were towering, at least tens of meters high, you couldn¡¯t see what was behind them, and due to this area¡¯s unique display, it was impossible to fly! In this massive maze trial, they weren¡¯t the only ones, others would also come in. And these entrants, they were the biggest variables. ¡°Oh, how unexpected that it¡¯s this place again,¡± the white crane murmured. ¡°Why are you guys so worried? With me here, isn¡¯t the difficulty of this place just the Unity Period¡¯s difficulty?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not that simple to explain. Although the difficulty has been reduced a bit due to our special situation, it¡¯s still only a slight reduction,¡± Gu Ning shook her head and then her face became alert, ¡°Let¡¯s go, be careful, step back if you encounter any troubles.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xiaobai simply nodded, becoming extremely cautious. He had never been to this trial before and didn¡¯t know what was in the maze, so he could only be careful at every step. Who knew if there would be any special incidents? Meanwhile, he checked the mission prompts in his system and felt a bit relieved. The system indicated that because he had entered a special trial, the mission deadline was extended by a month, so he had just over a month and a half left. ¡°At least you¡¯re a bit humanized.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that I didn¡¯t choose the third task then, to complete the trial in three days. I would¡¯ve been screwed if so.¡± Feeling a sense of relief, Jiang Xiaobai began to follow Gu Ning and the others carefully. The place they were in was a long corridor with no forks on either side. They walked for over an hour without encountering any issues. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to relax one bit. The more problem-free they were, the more likely problems would occur! As expected, after another hour, Jiang Xiaobai unexpectedly stepped on a mechanism and the floor beneath his foot sank. At the same time, he felt all the hairs on his back standing up! He instantly ducked down, and right afterwards, an arrow shot out at a stunning speed! Trap darts! Jiang Xiaobai was terrified, judging from the speed of the arrow, he reckoned he would be seriously injured if he couldn¡¯t avoid it! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai understood the danger of this trial. How many more horrifying dangers would follow just after this initial trouble? He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡°This is just the appetizer,¡± Gu Ning gave a light chuckle from the side, ¡°Let¡¯s continue. We must find the exit this time, having been expelled all the previous times without even catching a glimpse of the exit.¡± ¡°This time, we must complete the mission.¡± Jiang Xiaobai made a silent vow in his heart ¨C he must complete the mission alive; if he didn¡¯t, then he¡¯d be done for! The system wouldn¡¯t care about his reasons. Luckily, the following journey was uneventful. Soon, the three of them reached an intersection. There were only two passages to the left and right. Which one to choose was a problem! By now, Jiang Xiaobai had realized just how massive this maze was! They had walked for five to six hours just for one pathway. If they chose the wrong one, it would be truly despairing. ¡°Let¡¯s take the left, I prefer that way,¡± Gu Ning suggested casually. Jiang Xiaobai was a tad more cautious, intending to leave marks on the walls. He took out Yuanyue and was about to start when, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. This wall is incredibly tough. Even I would¡­¡± ¡°Wait, you¡­¡± The white crane gaped as he watched Jiang Xiaobai effortlessly draw a little man on the wall. It was as if he had seen a ghost. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He even rubbed his own eyes in disbelief, rushed over to touch the wall, and upon confirming that Jiang Xiaobai had indeed left a mark, was left dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned his head with blinking eyes. The white crane sputtered and twitched his mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a single word. ¡°With this, we have a greater chance of getting out. Previously we couldn¡¯t find the exit because we couldn¡¯t leave any marks,¡± Gu Ning laughed, quickly stepping forward and pinching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cheeks. ¡°My darling apprentice is the best!¡± Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Chapter 586: This has nothing to do with money! Chapter 586: Chapter 586: This has nothing to do with money! ¡°Cut it out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai swatted away Gu Ning¡¯s arm with an annoyed look and a trace of disgust on his face. ¡°Hey, I am your master, and I don¡¯t look bad, do I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still better-looking than your precious little wife. Can¡¯t even take a joke, can you?¡± Gu Ning huffed his displeasure. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had a splitting headache. ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t I realize earlier that you are such a joker?¡± ¡°Being a joker is great! No pressure at all.¡± Gu Ning threw Jiang Xiaobai a flirtatious glance, then straightforwardly hooked his arm around Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck and began to walk forward. The pathway that led to the left still looked never-ending even at first glance. It was acceptable to experience this once or twice, but if it kept going like this, anyone would go mad! This maze is not suitable for humans! The three of them advanced prudently, not encountering any traps along the way. Even after walking for a full day, they had only reached three junctions. The maze was well-lit, which easily distorted their sense of time after a while. This, too, was a great test of one¡¯s mental state. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai had a system to keep count of time, otherwise, it would have been troublesome once too much time passed. Finally, the trio stopped in front of an eight-pronged junction! Yes, eight different paths to choose from! The path they chose at this point became extremely crucial. A small error could lead to a disaster. ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have some drinks and food, let loose, and not put too much pressure on ourselves.¡± Gu Ning said lightly, then sat down on the ground casually, Jiang Xiaobai followed suit, showing that he had indeed inherited some traits from his master. They took out barbecue tools and a spread of fine wine and grilled meat for an impromptu picnic. If you didn¡¯t know any better, you¡¯d think the three of them had come here to vacation. Not long after, they all suddenly turned vigilant as they heard a noise coming from one of the paths! Thump! Thump! Thump! The sound was very heavy. As the sound came closer, the ground even began to tremble. Jiang Xiaobai tried to probe the situation with his spiritual senses, but he found that the wall seemed to absorb his spiritual senses, making them entirely ineffective. The three of them instantly stood up and stared fiercely at the pathways. Finally, a massive figure appeared before them. A puppet! A giant puppet standing as tall as a three-story building, holding an astonishingly large mace in its hand. The puppet emitted an aura of the Late Stage of Fusion, but it didn¡¯t seem to be that powerful. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai could understand that when they said the difficulty would be reduced to the Fusion stage after his entry, they must have been referring to these things. But before he could react, Gu Ning pulled him and started to run. ¡°Hold on, why are we running?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t beat it!¡± Gu Ning shouted, ¡°Even if you can kill one, the noise will attract the other puppets, and then you¡¯ll be done for!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t believe him and, turning around, struck a seven-tenths strength sword attack at the puppet. Clang! The dull sound of metal resounded, and his sword attack had only left a small wound on the puppet¡¯s thigh. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart started pounding! He was holding an acquired Sky Spirit treasure, Yuan Hong. Although it had only unlocked three layers of its worldly seal, its power was no joke! And yet, he had merely wounded the puppet? Was the puppet really at the Late Stage of Fusion? ¡°Damn, why is it so strong?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in surprise. ¡°This place is full of anomalies and is far more dangerous than you can imagine. Let¡¯s get going, it¡¯s not fast. We can make our escape quickly.¡± Gu Ning urged anxiously. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, leaving a mark on the wall before running away at full speed with Gu Ning. Fortunately, there was plenty of rich spiritual energy here, otherwise, there would be no way out. ¡°Master, apart from such puppets, is there anything else?¡± ¡°Yes, many, many more than you could ever imagine.¡± Gu Ning smiled mysteriously: ¡°This is just the beginning, you will see in due course.¡± ¡°What exactly are those puppets made of, they¡¯re so darn hard?¡± ¡°Specially refined materials, their prices are dreadfully high, I have no idea how the creator of these trials had the gumption to do it.¡± Said Gu Ning with a hint of resentment. It was clear he thought such an ostentatious display of wealth was truly excessive. Gulp! For some reason, Jiang Xiaobai swallowed hard: ¡°Master, can you give me a hint about how valuable they might be?¡± ¡°Well, I can tell you this, one puppet is worth a hundred thousand pieces of high-quality Immortal Crystals.¡± Said White Crane casually. Upon hearing this value, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai knew how valuable a single piece of high-quality Immortal Crystal was! He had defied a Heavenly Punishment once just to acquire a hundred thousand Immortal Crystals, which proved how precious they were. And one puppet was worth a hundred thousand Immortal Crystals! ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t just let this opportunity go. I¡¯m going to give it a go. I can¡¯t say no to money. Plus, I also want to understand the level of my strength.¡± ¡°How about this, Master, please look after me, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Said Jiang Xiaobai excitedly. The money was not the only thing he cared about, was it? He cared about his own strength! It had absolutely nothing to do with money! Gu Ning thought for a moment, and nodded: ¡°It would be good for you to try, there will be many dangers ahead, not as easy as this, it would be great if I could see your strength.¡± ¡°Master, can you kill that thing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked curiously. Gu Ning just smiled enigmatically and didn¡¯t reply. What could Jiang Xiaobai say to that except speechless? Then, he rushed forward again with the sword in his hand and quickly saw the puppet that was slowly walking towards him. Jiang Xiaobai sneered, holding his sword, he looked ferocious. ¡°I¡¯ll use you to see how much my strength has increased recently!¡± With a loud shout, Jiang Xiaobai moved forward without hesitation, wielding his sword. The puppet was huge and slow-moving, but if you got hit by it, you¡¯d definitely get seriously injured! The puppet recognized him as the one who had hurt it earlier, made a humming noise, swung its spiked club towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. But to Jiang Xiaobai, its movements were too slow, he easily dodged the attack and immediately appeared behind the puppet. He raised his hand and gave one sword strike. This time, full-force attack! However, he didn¡¯t use any other means, but with this strike, he easily severed the puppet¡¯s knee joint! There was a big difference between using seventy percent of his power and a full-force attack. With one leg lost, the puppet was unstable and fell on the ground with a loud thud. Then Jiang Xiaobai jumped on its back and thrust his sword downwards! Thump! The sword easily pierced through its outer armor and the puppet immediately became motionless. With this strike, he directly shattered its operational core! ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Said Jiang Xiaobai, puzzled. He came down to look at the puppet, after confirming that it was indeed dead, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Master, I thought it was going to be more powerful, it¡¯s just this capable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed simple to kill it, however, you didn¡¯t know that once you¡¯ve killed one, the surrounding puppets will sense it and come to attack you.¡± Gu Ning chuckled softly, ¡°All right, it¡¯s clear that your strength is quite formidable, much stronger than those geniuses in my faction.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pack up and get going, don¡¯t waste time.¡± ¡°There are still many challenges waiting for you to deal with, White Crane and I will try not to fight unless necessary.¡± Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Chapter 587: Trouble in the Labyrinth Chapter 587: Chapter 587: Trouble in the Labyrinth She found the situation amusing, but Gu Ning was still shocked to the core! According to her plan, cultivating Jiang Xiaobai to get rid of some troubles was enough; she and Baihe would use their powers only when absolutely necessary. After all, once they decided to intervene, things could easily get out of hand. Gu Ning knew that Jiang Xiaobai was powerful, but she never expected him to be so strong. It¡¯s true that she didn¡¯t care much about the power of the Metallic Puppet. But he was not weak by any means. However, Jiang Xiaobai made it look so easy? Moreover, it seemed like Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t used his martial skills to the fullest. In this context, Gu Ning felt more confident in clearing the stage! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay much heed, he knew that Gu Ning and Baihe were full of mysteries, and always on guard against someone. However, he didn¡¯t miss an opportunity when he spotted one. After all, it was all about money. There was no guarantee that he would pass the stage, but he was determined to achieve it. After claiming his prize, Jiang Xiaobai continued to wander around the labyrinth with Gu Ning and others. Three days passed quickly, during which they had plenty of troubles, and faced numerous dangerous situations, but everything was eventually handled without any real risk involved. A couple of times, the group found themselves returning to their original positions. Without the marking that Jiang Xiaobai had made earlier, they would¡¯ve been stuck in there forever! Fortunately, everything was moving in a promising direction. One day, the trio stood at a crossroad, deliberating about the right way to go, when suddenly two people dashed out from the passage on the left. Both were stained in blood and absolutely exhausted, their bodies giving off a faint aura of spiritual power! These were the first people they had met since the beginning of the trial. Jiang Xiaobai reckoned that these guys must be geniuses from one of the Middle Three Thousand Worlds. Looking at their chaotic state, Jiang Xiaobai wondered what had led to such a desperate situation. They seemed panicked, choosing the nearest path to escape, which was towards the direction where Jiang Xiaobai and his team stood. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai thought they might attack, but they just fled past the trio without sparing them a glance, as if something terrifying was chasing them. ¡°We¡¯re in trouble,¡± Gu Ning said with a serious face. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, let¡¯s move!¡± She grabbed Jiang Xiaobai and rushed forward, followed closely by Baihe. When they crossed the road, Jiang Xiaobai peeked at the direction from which the two were fleeing. Just then, he broke out in a cold sweat! He saw dozens of skeletons in armor in the corridor! The skeletons emitted an aura equivalent to the Late Stage of Fusion, yet they seemed much stronger than the metallic puppet he happened to encounter earlier! Looking at their jade-like skeletons, it was clear that they were no easy targets. Moreover, there were dozens of these skeletons rushing towards us at high speed! ¡°Fuck, what the hell is this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. ¡°These are the troubles you find in a maze, and also the most difficult ones I have encountered so far. These skeleton warriors never get tired. Once they locate a target, there is no stopping them besides killing them,¡± Gu Ning said nonchalantly. No sooner she finished speaking, dozens of skeleton warriors arrived at the junction. They had seen Jiang Xiaobai and his team crossing the road a moment ago. Immediately, half of the skeleton warriors chased the trio, while the rest followed the blood trail towards the two fugitives. Looking at the fast-approaching skeleton warriors, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scalp tingled. This was by far the most intimidating situation they had encountered in several days! According to Gu Ning, it seems they could only escape. However, these skeletons were very fast. Even though they couldn¡¯t catch up with Jiang Xiaobai and his team, they were like a tenacious plaster, sticking right behind them. What¡¯s worse, they had been running for over an hour without spotting any crossroad at all. They could only turn left or right! Being chased around like this was highly uncomfortable. Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was about to lash out. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted out loud, and then directed a full set of Nine Sky Star Sword Technique towards the back. Bang! The might of this sword technique was terrifying. Amidst the stars, the skeletons were hit in an instant. Clatter! Clatter! Immediately, bones fell all over the ground. Jiang Xiaobai was shocked for a brief moment; didn¡¯t they seem too weak? However, the next second, the skeletons reassembled and continued to chase them in absolute silence. Once he noticed this, Jiang Xiaobai understood perfectly why Gu Ning thought of these skeletons as trouble. You can¡¯t kill them! However, he keenly observed the cracks in the bones of some skeleton warriors. There were also a few guys with some missing bones. ¡°I guess, unless we can smash all those bones in one go, they won¡¯t stop,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed. Suddenly, a crossroad appeared before them. Without thinking, Jiang Xiaobai picked the direction closer to the center of the labyrinth. While making a mark at the crossroad, more people showed up from behind, all at the peak of the Tribulation Passage Stage Transition. ¡°Run, keep running!¡± They kept yelling in desperation, frantically fleeing while occasionally looking back. Jiang Xiaobai realized that something was chasing them as well, which infuriated him. Why didn¡¯t they encounter any danger when the three of them passed by, yet whenever they met someone else, danger followed! Was their luck that bad? As Jiang Xiaobai was about to complain, one of the people chasing them suddenly attacked him! Even as he attacked Jiang Xiaobai, the guy continued to shout. ¡°Cripple these three guys and use them to distract that thing!¡± Hearing these words, the remaining people rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai launching their attacks. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai lost his temper! Baihe and Gu Ning, for some reason, were unable to fight back. He had to deal with the attackers instead! ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared and unleashed a fierce sword technique, shattering all of their attacks! Not only that, but two of the weakest individuals also got severely injured, with hideous wounds appearing on their bodies. One look at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s power was enough to shock them. They didn¡¯t dare to attack again, but they also didn¡¯t stop running. As for the two injured individuals, despair and anger filled them. Soon after, a giant worm, large enough to swamp the entire corridor, appeared behind them! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The worm¡¯s oral tentacles were sharp and hideous, moving at a terrifying pace. In the blink of an eye, it was right in front of the two individuals. Instantly, eight tentacles surged from its mouth, piercing the two individuals. As they twitched, the worm steadily sucked the life out of them. Watching this scenario made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face twitch! When it rains, it pours! ¡°What are you waiting for, run!¡± Gu Ning shouted, and the trio ran as quickly as they could. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Changes Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Changes The trio was remarkably fast. In less than ten seconds, the worm behind them had devoured the other two people ¨C skin, flesh and all. Having finished its meal, the worm continued its crawl, surpassingly not slowing its pace! Thankfully, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions were faster. However, the real problem was being constantly chased. If they were to accidentally end up in a dead-end, or caught in a squeeze, it would spell disaster. For now, the only silver lining was that they were faster than the group in front of them! Apparently, those in the front had been running for a long time and their spiritual power was waning, making it easy for Jiang Xiaobai and his companions to catch up to them. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, was grinning maliciously. Just a moment ago, these fellas had been plotting to attack them and use them as a delay tactic! Their plan was sound, but unfortunately, they had completely underestimated Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength! Without any hint of hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai launched his attack from behind! Nine Heavenly Star Sword Technique! A fearsome burst of starlight sword energy rapidly surged forward. Completely caught off guard, the people in front couldn¡¯t react in time, never mind that they were already exhausted. Squelch! Squelch! Three people were immediately slain by Jiang Xiaobai, who afterwards swiftly caught up to the others using his Dragon-Cloud Step. Bang! A kick landed on one man¡¯s gut, causing him to collapse on the spot, wailing in agony. Both Gu Ning and White Crane were taken aback by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ruthless approach. Next, Jiang Xiaobai repeated the same with the remaining men, reserving special treatment for the person who had made the first move against him, treating him as a punching bag. ¡°Pah!¡± ¡°It serves you right to die here, all of you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly, unconcerned with their cries for mercy. They should have been prepared for this the moment they attacked him. The fate of these people wasn¡¯t hard to guess; they were eaten by the worm that was trailing them. Ahead, Jiang Xiaobai saw a crossroads and felt a surge of relief. However, as they were about to arrive, a group of fierce wolf-shaped monstrous beasts appeared from the left-hand side of the crossroads! There were more than a dozen of them! Each one was baring its fangs and mouths frothing bloody saliva, they growled and rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai and his companions. Squeezed from both sides! ¡°Damn pests!¡± ¡°Master, both of you, quickly get inside!¡± With no other choice, Jiang Xiaobai brought out the Seven-Treasure Pagoda and hurriedly ushered the other two inside, then fiercely hurled it at the incoming wolf pack. The Seven-Treasure Pagoda instantly grew larger, matching the passageway¡¯s width before rapidly suppressing everything beneath it! Due to his actions, all the dangers in the maze scaled up to the Late-Stage Merge Realm, which included the wolf pack and the worm, among others. However, they were quite powerful! Regrettably, no amount of power could withstand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Seven-Treasure Pagoda. The wolf pack was instantly reduced to mush the moment the Pagoda descended. Owing to his annoyance with the trailing worm, Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and delivered a swing of his sword towards it. The sword light soared, but what Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t expected was for gentle white light to emanate from the worm. The white light blocked his attack effortlessly! The disgusting white flesh on the worm convulsed like ocean waves. And that was the extent of it! There was no substantial damage! Not succumbing to disbelief, Jiang Xiaobai again attacked with the Seven-Treasure Pagoda, but it was yet again stopped by the white light! ¡°Damn it, what in the hell are you? Are you unkillable?¡± ¡°You¡¯re even more revolting than that skeleton!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared angrily and dashed into the crossroads, marking his route as he went. Surprisingly, the worm seemed to know only how to move forward? ¡°Heh, it probably can¡¯t stop because it¡¯s been chasing too fast?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled to himself and let out a sigh of relief, releasing Gu Ning and White Crane from the Pagoda. They resumed their journey! ¡°We¡¯re nearing the heart of the labyrinth. The closer we get, the more dangers like this we¡¯ll encounter. Apart from that, there are formation traps and so on.¡± As they ran, Gu Ning explained, ¡°Better hold your horses and conserve your energy. In a few days, when we¡¯re closer to the center, there will be ample opportunities for you to take action.¡± ¡°But, could the exit be right in the center? What if it¡¯s on the other side, given the size of this labyrinth, who knows when we will get there?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hastily said. ¡°The labyrinth¡¯s exit isn¡¯t in the center.¡± Gu Ning shook her head, ¡°We¡¯ve been to the center before. There¡¯s only a hall there, and every time a trial commences, the hall is filled with treasures and resources.¡± ¡°Oh? So, you guys have been to the hall, that means you know the way, right?¡± ¡°Of course not, with each trial, the labyrinth changes, and the exit is in a different place. There¡¯s no fixed location, that¡¯s what makes this so difficult!¡± ¡°To my knowledge, the entire labyrinth has only two exits, one visible one and another hidden one!¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s a hidden exit as well?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was astonished. The labyrinth had a hidden place? ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s recorded. I¡¯m not too sure myself. However, keep searching, what else can we do?¡± Gu Ning shrugged and continued heading onward. Even though she was unsure of where to go, they were still able to move closer towards the center. After all, any cultivator would know how to navigate. On their journey, they encountered more people. Some were groups of two or three while others moved in large groups of more than a dozen people! The passageway of the labyrinth was bustling with activity, everyone appeared united, collectively dealing with any danger. This left Jiang Xiaobai speechless, but he understood why: given that there were no limit on the number of people allowed through the final exit, it gave rise to this unity. Otherwise, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be united. After walking for more than ten days, Jiang Xiaobai and his two companions finally reached the heart of the labyrinth. No one else was here, only the three of them. Thanks to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ability to mark the robust walls, they were able to make it here rather quickly. At the center, exactly like Gu Ning said, was a grand hall. The hall contained many chests, presumably filled with resources and treasures. Jiang Xiaobai immediately rushed inside and opened a few chests, which indeed were full of fairy crystals, albeit of the lower grade¡ªthat weren¡¯t of much use in large quantities. ¡°Master, on our way here, it really wasn¡¯t that dangerous, huh.¡± ¡°As long as you carefully find the exit, won¡¯t that be fine?¡± Jiang Xiaobai voiced out his confusion. At his words, Gu Ning and White Crane both burst out laughing, dazing Jiang Xiaobai. Having scoured everything in the hall, the three of them immediately selected a fork in the road to proceed. At that moment, the whole labyrinth suddenly shook. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The shake was significant, there was no doubt everyone could feel it. ¡°Kid, things aren¡¯t as simple as you think they are.¡± ¡°The real test begins now.¡± White Crane looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a mysterious smile. Following that, an ear-piercing roar echoed throughout the labyrinth. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Special Passage Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Special Passage The sound was deafening, it seemed far away, yet it felt so close! Jiang Xiaobai could only feel his body trembling, his soul shaking, infinite fear surging up from his heart. Such a situation immediately struck terror into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. He quickly turned to look at Bai He and Gu Ning. He saw them both looking at him with mysterious smiles. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had a feeling of dread: ¡°Can you guys clarify what is going on instead of keeping me in suspense?¡± ¡°In the early days of the labyrinth, the danger was manageable. But as time goes on, the danger increases and it becomes more terrifying.¡± ¡°Just now, without a doubt, some beast must have emerged somewhere. These kinds of beasts have only one goal!¡± ¡°That is to kill everyone inside this labyrinth.¡± Gu ning sneered, ¡°Do you still think this labyrinth trial is simple?¡± ¡°Is it just one of them? Or a whole group of them?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked urgently. ¡°Most likely just one, after all there was only one sound. If it was a group, they wouldn¡¯t appear this early.¡± ¡°Hang in there Xiaobai, if we¡¯re unfortunate enough to encounter it, we¡¯re going to need your help.¡± Gu Ning chuckled, reaching out to pinch Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cheek, but was swatted away by Jiang Xiaobai, who was visibly disgusted. ¡°How powerful is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely in the Late Stage of Fusion, but as for how powerful, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Bai He shook his head: ¡°The situation here is different from the outside world. Just be prepared to run if you can¡¯t defeat it. We shouldn¡¯t bump into it for now.¡± Just as Bai He finished speaking, the ground suddenly shook. Then the ground began shaking more frequently. Meteorologically, Jiang Xiaobai saw a giant, flaming red ape appearing at the front of the passageway! The ape was holding a big hammer in its hand! ¡°Shit! Are you trying to jinx us?!¡± Without a second¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai rushed back. Without any doubts, the monster was the source of the deafening sound earlier. Why not run and wait to die? The three people hurriedly ran back, and the giant ape also rushed over quickly, its massive size completely blocked the passageway. On top of that, it was extremely fast. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t even outrun it! ¡°Wait for me, wait for me!¡± Looking at Gu Ning and Bai He who were escaping faster than him, Jiang Xiaobai yelled in desperation. Then Gu Ning reached out and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai by the collar, dragging him along as they ran. So the three of them ran for their lives, always maintaining a certain distance from the giant ape. Every time they passed a crossroad, Jiang Xiaobai made a mark. Otherwise, running aimlessly like this, they might lose their direction and everything would spiral into something much worse. Luckily, Gu Ning and Bai He seemed quite composed. While they looked like they were running frantically, their expressions remained calm. After running for more than an hour, about ten people appeared infront of them. The moment they saw Jiang Xiaobai and the others, they turned and fled. It was obvious that these people knew about the situation Jiang Xiaobai and his group were in. The only thing that caused Jiang Xiaobai slight embarrassment was that Gu Ning and Bai He were so fast that they quickly overtook this group of people. ¡°Damn it, you guys are damned turtles!¡± Seeing that they were overtaken, the group of people were raging with anger, but there was nothing they could do, not even considering attacking Jiang Xiaobai and the others. That¡¯s because the giant ape was about to catch up. In less than ten minutes, the giant ape caught up with them and started to smash things around with its big hammer, causing the entire labyrinth to shake. Anyone could guess the ending for those people. There was no choice, this was the trial! If someone causes trouble for them, they could also cause trouble for others. Everything depends on their own strength! Luckily, those people were there to hold it back, providing an opportunity for Gu Ning, who was holding Jiang Xiaobai, to escape quickly. At some point in time, the three of them slowed down their pace and began to use the celestial stones to replenish their spiritual power. The labyrinth was indeed perilous! Crack! Just then, Gu Ning stepped on something and the floor tile sank, followed by the entire floor which began to cave in. The three of them lost their footing, and unable to fly, they could only glaringly watch themselves fall into the abyss! In that moment, Jiang Xiaobai thought he was a goner! This was definitely a deadly trap! Next, he lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he felt someone pinching his cheeks. ¡°Wake up and open your eyes, we might have gotten lucky this time.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice rang out by his ear. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes, looked around, and found himself still in the labyrinth. However, the surrounding walls had turned blue. Just like the land in the abyss of the underworld, the blue walls were emitting blue light. ¡°Where the hell is this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai got up and muttered. ¡°Remember what I told you before? This labyrinth has two exits.¡± ¡°One is clearly visible and the other is hidden. Clearly, we have come to the hidden place.¡± Having said this, Gu Ning pointed to the passageway ahead. ¡°This way is straight and leads directly to the exit. The question now is how to choose the direction. Choosing wrongly may consume a lot of energy.¡± ¡°Moreover, there is no spiritual energy here.¡± It dawned on Jiang Xiaobai that he was now in the hidden trial of the labyrinth. Even though it was a direct route to the exit, the circumstances suggested that this place was far more challenging! With no spiritual energy to replenish their strength, relying on the celestial stones was an option but those would run out eventually! And who knew what kind of creatures lurked in this passageway? ¡°Let¡¯s move forward. I have a feeling that the exit should be up ahead.¡± Bai He pointed to the front and said indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai curled his lips: ¡°You¡¯d better keep your mouth shut. I¡¯m sure we¡¯re going to run into big trouble if we follow you.¡± After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai turned to walk in the other direction. However, after only taking a few steps, he felt the hair on his body stand on end! He felt an immense danger all around him! In that instant, he immediately took out the Rainbow Abyss ready to fight, but no danger was forthcoming. The feeling of terrifying threat, however, was getting stronger! Gulp! He swallowed instinctively, Jiang Xiaobai turned around awkwardly, ¡°Let¡¯s go that way instead, I have a feeling that Bai He was probably right.¡± Gu Ning and Bai He looked at each other, both sporting a grin, then shook their heads and led the way. Jiang Xiaobai kept glancing over his shoulder as he walked. The passageway was straight and the end could not be seen, all that could be seen at the end was total darkness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And in that darkness, something terrifying seemed to be waiting, ready for Jiang Xiaobai to walk into its trap. An icy gust of wind blew out of nowhere, making Jiang Xiaobai shiver. Again there was a crack! The floor tiles below him loosened, followed by a crack opening up in the left wall of the passage not far ahead. Dozens of skeletons, their eye sockets glowing with red flames, rushed out holding big swords, charging at Jiang Xiaobai and his companions! Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Chapter 590: Go for it, Little White! Chapter 590: Chapter 590: Go for it, Little White! They say talk is cheap and action is all that matters. Gu Ning and Baihe did precisely that and retreated at an amazing speed, easily covering a hundred meters distance. The two nodded in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s direction, as if encouraging him to take action. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai could only exclaim in frustration, while simultaneously summoning Yu¨£n H¨®ng in his hand and taking a mighty swipe with it! The speed of this strike was astonishing, and the power it exuded terrifying, lighting up the entire blue passage with a celestial starlight gleam. The blade swept across, easily shattering a group of skeleton warriors to pieces scattering them all over the ground. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t intend to stop there. He once again swung Yu¨£n H¨®ng, and along with the explosion of sword light, he charged forward, striking directly onto a skull. Crack! The skull shattered on cue, decomposing into fragments right there, marking the complete annihilation of the bone. As expected, the skeleton warriors continued to reform, and Jiang Xiaobai was aware that his Yu¨£n H¨®ng had enough power to deal with them. He didn¡¯t bother about using any special swordfighting techniques, rather he dashed headlong into the scattered skeleton warriors, slaughtering crazily, leaving a mess of bone fragments around him. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s keep moving.¡± Immediately after he finished dealing with them, Gu Ning moved forward as if nothing had happened earlier. Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°%£¤@#%#%!¡± Continuing ahead, they had encountered numerous troubles in just one day. They had to deal with puppet blockades, monstrous ambushes, situations involving flanking attacks from both sides, and they even ran into an array! In situations requiring brute force, Jiang Xiaobai singlehandedly handled everything, while Gu Ning took charge when it came to the array. With her uniquely sharp eyes, Gu Ning was able to locate the array¡¯s eye in an instant and dismantle it swiftly. As such, Gu Ning and Baihe were having it easy while Jiang Xiaobai was as tired as a dog. He had already used up half of his lower-grade celestial stone, and he figured that if he continued at this pace, he would have absolutely no chance to replenish his spirit power. Thankfully, the system was unusually considerate and announced that Jiang Xiaobai could completely rejuvenate his spirit power at a cost of 10,000 points! However, this only applied to his spirit power. If it included healing his injuries, it would cost him 50,000 points! Jiang Xiaobai, relieved at the announcement, realized that everything would be okay as long as his spirit power was abundant. Time passed, and two days later, Jiang Xiaobai started spotting bodies of other cultivators scattered around here and there. Among them, he spotted the corpse of an elf! It wasn¡¯t Qiongyu, but a male elf. It was clear that something horrendous had happened to them. The man was nothing more than a skeleton, other than his head. All of his flesh and blood had completely vanished. The sight of it was eerie enough to send chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Hehehe, the little elf girl you are smitten with is here too. Are you up for a heroic rescue?¡± Gu Ning teased. Jiang Xiaobai simply rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t respond. He thought it would be better to decide what to do when the time came. Another day passed, and right when Jiang Xiaobai was feeling numb after shattering the last skeleton soldier with a blow, the ground suddenly started shaking. Following that, a roar echoed in his ears, sounding very similar to the one from the giant ape from earlier! He looked at Gu Ning hurriedly, who nodded at him: ¡°Looks like the difficulty just increased again. If it gets tougher above, it will certainly get tougher below.¡± ¡°What?¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai was flabbergasted: ¡°There¡¯s only one route here. In case of trouble, it¡¯s either fight or die, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s only one route. So, you will have to bear the brunt of it, disciple.¡± ¡°Go for it, you can do it!¡± Gu Ning was treating Jiang Xiaobai like a child, which caused his mouth to twitch uncontrollably while he became more vigilant. He kept his eyes fixed on the path ahead, all the while being aware of what was going on behind him. With only one passage, danger was ever-present. After waiting quietly for around five to six minutes, a string of desperate screams came from ahead. The ground was shaking! Then, through the blue passage, he faintly saw about ten people charging in his direction. Chasing behind them was a giant ape, brandishing a huge hammer and roaring while hunting them down. Looking at this situation, Jiang Xiaobai was literally feeling goosebumps. The danger level was simply too high! However, Jiang Xiaobai had no intention of running away. He knew that running away would be pointless! The whole place was just a single straight passage. Where could he escape to? Especially when he could always face danger from the rear even if he ran back. Wouldn¡¯t that be a possibility? When he had first arrived here, just by looking at the rear, Jiang Xiaobai would feel goosebumps, as if some terrifying creature was lurking there. To put it simply, choosing to face the fight rather than fleeing offered a possibility to survive. If he chose to run, it would lead him to a dead-end! ¡°Stop running! Continuing to run would only lead to certain death. Let¡¯s join hands and kill this beast!¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled, hoping to rally the fleeing group to take down the creature together. At this, the person leading the pack shouted in reply. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± After yelling out, he slashed a sword at Jiang Xiaobai, who grunted coldly in response and blocked the sword. He got a good look at the guy: he was handsome and had pointed ears. An elf! The young elf had clearly not expected Jiang Xiaobai to block his attack so easily, which left him stunned for a moment. Then he quickly recovered and launched another attack. This time, Jiang Xiaobai felt threatened. He didn¡¯t dare to take the attack lightly and blocked it with all his might. As a result of their engagement, the fleeing party of elves was delayed, giving time for the giant ape to close in. Qiongyu was among the crowd, still maintaining her equanimity. After glancing at Jiang Xiaobai, she called out. ¡°Everyone, halt! He is right. Our only chance of survival is to kill this beast.¡± ¡°Prepare for an all-out attack!¡± At her command, all elves halted and, as if in a synchronized manner, turned around to face the approaching beast. Even the one who had been fighting Jiang Xiaobai refrained from further aggression, turned around, and prepared for the combat. The operative move of the team surprised Jiang Xiaobai; the elves appeared to be executing a coordinated attack. Their combined power materialized into a strange long knife. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The long knife was aimed directly at the skull of the giant ape, striking it fiercely! However, the giant ape showed no fear. It raised his hand and smashed the knife, reducing it into fragments that scattered all over the place. The elves were undeterred and continued their joint attack. Some even began circulating around the ape, preparing for a multi-pronged attack! ¡°Quick, quick, quick, the opportunity for a heroic rescue is here. Go for it, Xiaobai!¡± At this time, Gu Ning, with a playful look on her face, gave Jiang Xiaobai a push. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Primordial Spirit Blade! Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Primordial Spirit Blade! Jiang Xiaobai felt ready to spit up blood. How could his master still be so unreliable at this moment? However, the situation was so urgent he didn¡¯t have time to ponder. Moving with the speed of the Dragon-converting Cloud step, he darted past many of the elite elven fighters. Just as he arrived below the giant ape, the ape had already struck an elven genius far away with a hammer, and the hammer, while maintaining momentum, also came smashing towards Jiang Xiaobai. Although the ape¡¯s attack was quick, Jiang Xiaobai was still able to dodge it. However, he didn¡¯t counterattack right away, but continued to dodge and attract the ape¡¯s attention. At the same time, the elven prodigies also seized the opportunity to attack the giant ape together fiercely. However, Jiang Xiaobai keenly noticed that their attack seemed unable to cause substantial damage to the ape. The giant ape looked hardy and tough, like a sandbag, impervious to their attacks. It was like a mere tickle to the giant ape. The ape¡¯s attention was entirely focused on Jiang Xiaobai, not even caring about the joint attack of the elven geniuses. Now, it was totally neglectful, allowing the attacks to hit its body. In its bloodred eyes, only Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure was reflected. ¡°Damn it, why can¡¯t we hurt this creature!¡± A cry came from the crowd. Everyone was deep in worry, but despite that, they continued to attack the giant ape fiercely. In the crowd, Qiongyu¡¯s face tightened, unleashing her magical energy while racking her brain for a solution. Just then, Jiang Xiaobai made his move! He slid under the ape and emerged behind it, then aimed his sword at the ape¡¯s back and thrust out! Squish! The crowd of elves attacking the ape were taken aback by this, their eyes widened in shock. How could he be so shameless? ¡°Hahaha, this kid is a genius!¡± White Crane broke into laughter. After landing the blow, Jiang Xiaobai could feel his sword penetrating into the ape¡¯s flesh, but the next second, he was thrown away. This blow had completely enraged the giant ape! The ape clutched the wound on its back with one hand while wildly swinging its hammer with the other, letting out deafening roars. Suddenly, a gust of bloody wind blew over. The giant ape turned around abruptly, its eyes blood-red, and white smoke billowing from its nostrils. It was obviously hell-bent on smashing Jiang Xiaobai into a pulp. Upon seeing the ferocious giant ape, even Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat scared. But he quickly got up from the ground and advanced instead of retreating! ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique!¡± A sword light that illuminated the entire tunnel appeared suddenly. Like stars, it carried power as if it would tear the universe apart and fiercely slammed into the giant ape¡¯s chest! Squish! This time, a grim sword wound appeared on the ape¡¯s chest. Black blood continuously poured out from the wound, flooding the ground. It looked like a river of blood! ¡°Roar!¡± The giant ape roared in rage, the murderous intentions in its eyes growing more intense. Now it paid no attention to others around it, its only goal was to kill Jiang Xiaobai. Not only because Jiang Xiaobai took advantage with a low blow, but also because he was the only one who could injure it! The elves, including Qiongyu, were also shocked. They had joined forces for an attack that was terrifyingly powerful. Even a late-stage Great Achievement expert in their Three-Thousand-Worlds would have had trouble resisting it! But this attack had failed to hurt the giant ape. But how could Jiang Xiaobai injure it? It made no sense! ¡°Accelerate the attack, target its legs!¡± However, Qiongyu quickly reacted. With Jiang Xiaobai completely drawing the ape¡¯s hate, this was the best opportunity to defeat it! Many elven geniuses attacked the ape¡¯s legs together. They didn¡¯t even need to communicate to distribute their targets. Seeing this scene, White Crane and Gu Ning sighed. The elves¡¯ coordination was undoubtedly the best in all Three-Thousand-Worlds! Squish! Squish! With the giant ape seemingly caught off guard, or perhaps its legs were less defensive, the elves, launching a joint attack, were able to hurt it this time! The giant ape was clearly in pain. It roared and howled continuously, with the hammer in its hand smashing down at Jiang Xiaobai again and again. Even at this point, it still wanted to kill Jiang Xiaobai first! It had to be said that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ability to draw hate was extraordinary. And yet, Jiang Xiaobai was able to dodge the giant ape¡¯s attacks easily. Moreover, while dodging them, he could still continue to attack and relentlessly cause damage to it. With Jiang Xiaobai drawing the ape¡¯s attention and continuing to attack, and the elves behind him also attacking continuously, the giant ape was now covered in injuries and unable to stand. It could only kneel on the ground and continue to roar angrily, relentlessly hammering at Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing the giant ape on the brink of death, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly came up with a plan. ¡°Since it is a living creature, it has a Yuan (soul) spirit. It would be a perfect test to see what effect the Yuan Spirit Blade has on it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart, evaded an attack from the giant ape, and quickly created some distance between them. He instantly began to activate his Yuan Spirit power. He could clearly feel an ethereal, sharp blade forming out of thin air. He also kept an eye on the expressions of the elves, wanting to see whether they could detect the Yuan Spirit Blade and whether they could be truly undisturbed by it. After waiting a few seconds, whether the elven geniuses were fully focused on the giant ape, or the Yuan Spirit Blade was truly that formidable, there was no reaction from them. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate to aim the Yuan Spirit Blade at the ape¡¯s heart and thrust it in fiercely. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by the result. This was his first time using the Yuan Spirit Blade, and he was completely taken aback by its speed. In the blink of an eye, the Yuan Spirit Blade had pierced through the giant ape¡¯s soul! The giant ape¡¯s body was momentarily stiffened. It stood on the spot without moving an inch. Simultaneously, the elves¡¯ joint attack hit the back of the giant ape, easily piercing a hole through its chest with a squish! Black blood spurted out! ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally dealt with!¡± Seeing the giant ape falling to the ground, Qiongyu let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, she looked ahead at Jiang Xiaobai, her heart filled with shock. She knew that Jiang Xiaobai t was far from simple! They were all incapable of injuring the giant ape, but Jiang Xiaobai could easily wound it? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And on the chest area with the most astonishing defense! ¡°Hahahaha, I knew this giant ape is trash. See, we managed to kill it with our joint attack.¡± One of the elves who had attacked Jiang Xiaobai earlier began to laugh. However, people around him were not as arrogant as him. They, like Qiongyu, gazed attentively at Jiang Xiaobai. Although it seemed that the giant ape was killed under their joint attack, if not for Jiang Xiaobai risking his life to attract its attention, they would have to sacrifice many people to achieve this! Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Chapter 592 Lets Go Together Chapter 592: Chapter 592 Let¡¯s Go Together If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s self-sacrificing efforts, constantly drawing the Giant Ape¡¯s attention¡­ Even if they joined forces with terrifying power, they would not be able to kill it so effortlessly. They certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to attack the Giant Ape so wildly, because its formidable power was too terrifying, capable of shattering their attacks! ¡°It appears your strength is much stronger than I imagined.¡± ¡°Is it because of the special aura emanating from the artifact in your hand?¡± Qiongyu suddenly spoke to Jiang Xiaobai. Everyone was dumbfounded, only then noticing the Yuanyu in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands. The aura it emitted was unlike anything they had ever seen or felt before! An overwhelming sense of shock gripped them! Could it be an immortal artifact? But an immortal artifact¡¯s power was terrifying. Without reaching the Immortal Realm after surviving the Celestial Tribulation, it would be impossible to control! Moreover, immortal artifacts are imbued with faint sentient spirits, they recognize their masters. Is a Late Stage of Fusion individual worthy of being recognized as the master of an immortal artifact? Obviously, no way! So, what is it that Jiang Xiaobai is holding? ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing, just an external aid, not worth mentioning.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly covered up with an awkward laugh, at the same time stowing away the Yuanyu. He didn¡¯t want these people to notice the Yuanyu in his possession, the alliances and antagonisms among them are still uncertain. Even when faced with Qiongyu, Jiang Xiaobai remained utterly vigilant. They had only met twice and were not very familiar. ¡°Hmph, since you know you are relying on external assistance, I suppose you have some self-awareness.¡± At this moment, the man who had previously attacked Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. His expression was one of derision and mockery, completely disregarding Jiang Xiaobai. Even if Jiang Xiaobai had blocked his two attacks, even if Jiang Xiaobai had drawn the Giant Ape¡¯s attention against all odds, he completely dismissed it. In his eyes, no matter what, Jiang Xiaobai was just a Late Stage of Fusion trash! And one from an undistinguished world, at that! ¡°Even if you¡¯re relying on external assistance, you came here to seek death at the Late Stage of Fusion period. I have to say you have some guts.¡± ¡°You should feel lucky to have run into us, otherwise you would¡¯ve been screwed without even knowing how you died!¡± The man continued his cold sneering. ¡°Enough, Su Tian, shut up!¡± Qiong Yu suddenly interjected in a cold tone. She seemingly held a significant amount of prestige within the team. Once she spoke up, Su Tian, who had been acting so arrogantly, suddenly fell silent. Still, he just glanced disdainfully at Jiang Xiaobai, scorn and disgust shining in his eyes. ¡°We owe you our thanks for what just happened.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move on together from hereon. We have some information about what likely lies ahead. As luck would have it, we¡¯re fairly sure this route should lead us to the exit of the maze.¡± ¡°Once we leave through the exit, our trial would be considered successfully completed.¡± This time, Qiongyu suddenly addressed Jiang Xiaobai in a casual tone. She was inviting Jiang Xiaobai to join them, making a clear stance. Not only this, but she also personally handed him a storage ring. Faced with the striking beauty in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai was enveloped by a subtle fragrance, something he could not feel in the Asura Space before. This felt real! Even so, because of how Qiongyu handed him the storage ring, her cool fingertips unintentionally brushed against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s palm. ¡°Hey, Qiongyu, what are you doing? This guy is a waste of our time, do you really have to do this?¡± ¡°You told him the secret of this place, fine, but you also want to take him along? Is it not a burden?¡± Su Tian suddenly started to feel agitated and began to yell continuously. Qiongyu just glanced back at him, her chilling voice filling the room. ¡°So who was it that just went over to draw the giant ape¡¯s attention? ¡± ¡°Well, I¡­¡± Su Tian was left speechless, flailing around without making a sound. The surrounding individuals, all talented members of the elf race, shook their heads and laughed. However, their attitudes towards Jiang Xiaobai were not the same as Su Tian¡¯s. They deeply appreciated Jiang Xiaobai! Granted, the elves are incredibly proud with their pure bloodlines, and are a formidable race left over from ancient times. But after all, everyone in this world holds respect for the strong! Even though Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s capabilities weren¡¯t as strong as theirs, his actions, courage, and level-headedness commanded respect! He immediately knew that they had to unite to resist. Compared to those who only thought of fleeing when they encountered an attack, he was indeed impressive. Many of the elves present nodded to Jiang Xiaobai, and the coquettish woman who had flirted with Jiang Xiaobai cast him flirtatious glances. Such a scene left Su Tian completely dumbfounded! ¡°Damn it, what the hell are you guys doing? This guy is nothing but a burden!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t bringing him along just a waste of energy?¡± Su Tian was upset, ranting continuously. ¡°Su Tian, do you have to fixate on one¡¯s cultivation level?¡± ¡°I mean, Jiang Xiaobai had the guts to distract the giant ape at the risk of his own life. You didn¡¯t dare to, so do you have the right to criticize him?¡± ¡°Su Tian, just shut up. Among all of us, you talk the most. Will you die if you¡¯re quieter?¡± Many talented elves surprisingly sided with Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, Su Tian was furious. He even wanted to slap Jiang Xiaobai on the spot. But Qiongyu actively invited Jiang Xiaobai. However irked he was, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Hurling insults at Jiang Xiaobai got him nowhere, Su Tian suddenly switched his attention to Gu Ning and Baihe. ¡°Hmph, what are you two looking at. The scum of the scum!¡± ¡°While we all were fighting, you two just stood on the side and watched. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± ¡°Your shamelessness is so thick, even the Giant Ape¡¯s slap can¡¯t break through, huh?¡± Such sarcastic remarks were truly infuriating. However, Gu Ning and Baihe didn¡¯t react, they didn¡¯t need to argue with someone of such little importance. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve wasted all those millennia they had lived. ¡°Alright, enough chatter. Everyone, rest here, recover your mana, and we¡¯ll move in an hour.¡± Qiongyu coldly glanced at Su Tian and spoke indifferently. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai relaxed, glanced at Su Tian, and headed towards Gu Ning and the others. However, due to the distance, he would have passed Su Tian directly. Just then, Su Tian chuckled coldly. Using his mana surreptitiously, as Jiang Xiaobai was about to pass him, he suddenly attacked. He had developed a grudge against Jiang Xiaobai for a while, so he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity to humiliate him. It would better if he could slap him into a grievous injury! All this had been calculated by Su Tian. It would simply look like an accident. But to his utter astonishment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stopped! With Jiang Xiaobai stopping, Su Tian¡¯s premeditated attack missed. An attack of spiritual power hit the wall, startling everyone. All eyes immediately turned to the scene. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai continued walking forward as if nothing had happened. But they weren¡¯t fools, they could sense something was amiss. But, having just survived a great battle and still being in a dangerous situation, nobody wanted to waste more energy. If nothing happened, it was better not to bother. Su Tian, watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s back, had a cold glint in his eyes. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Chapter 593: Counter Trap Chapter 593: Chapter 593: Counter Trap Jiang Xiaobai walked straight to where Gu Ning and his companion were sitting, greeted them, then sat down to meditate. Before closing his eyes, he cast a glance of cold laughter at Su Tian. The reason he had deliberately brushed past Su Tian earlier was simply because he wanted to test his patience. Sure enough, his test had revealed Su Tian to be a conniving trickster trying to trap him. Jiang Xiaobai had been prepared for this, having purposely stopped abruptly earlier. If he hadn¡¯t been prepared and was just a normal Tianxuan Continent late-stage Fusion talent, he definitely would have been seriously injured by that blow. This bastard, thinking of trapping him? Well, prepare to be trapped in return! Having gleaned Su Tian¡¯s intentions, Jiang Xiaobai no longer wasted his time and resumed his cultivation. He didn¡¯t regard Su Tian as a concern, even though Su Tian happened to be a peak stage Crossing Tribulation talent who came from one of the top three thousand worlds. From their earlier exchanges, Jiang Xiaobai recognized that dealing with Su Tian would not be difficult. And this man was nowhere near comparable to Qiongyu! All the elf talents had attacked together earlier, so Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t decipher the extent of Qiongyu¡¯s abilities, but he knew her strength was formidable. If he didn¡¯t use other means, he might not be a match for Qiongyu. An hour flew by, and Jiang Xiaobai had recovered most of his spiritual energy. The elf talents also stood up one by one, continuing their journey under Qiongyu¡¯s guidance. They were all convinced that the exit was in this direction. Although everyone was alert along the way, Su Tian continued to cause disturbances. He constantly taunted and ridiculed them. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have bumped into us. I¡¯m telling you this is the direct route to the exit.¡± ¡°And Qiongyu is too soft-hearted, that¡¯s why she allowed you to join us. Otherwise, with you three useless bums, you would be corpses in less than a day here!¡± ¡°Even though you showed some prowess earlier, daring to attract the attention of the giant ape, so what? In this world, simply having courage is not enough.¡± ¡°Everything requires strength, understanding that is crucial.¡± With an arrogant smirk on his face, Su Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with undisguised haughtiness. A snooty person indeed, perfectly describes someone like him! Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. He had previously discussed elven matters with Gu Ning and knew that the elves were arrogant, but he had not expected Su Tian to be such an oddball among them. While everyone else kept quiet, he was the only one babbling incessantly. If it weren¡¯t for the perilous trials they were in, Jiang Xiaobai would have sorted him out properly, straighten him up! He needed to teach this guy a lesson about the real world! Furthermore, Jiang Xiaobai knew better than anyone how the giant ape had died. Yet this idiot was still gloating, claiming that without the combined efforts of the elven talents, Jiang Xiaobai would be useless. If Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t kept his full abilities hidden, would this guy even have had a chance to make trouble? In this manner, under Su Tian¡¯s constant nagging, the group travelled for a full day without encountering any danger. Jiang Xiaobai had gone from ignoring to being irritated, and eventually to becoming numb. He no longer cared what nonsense Su Tian was spouting. Even though he had harbored murderous intentions towards this buffoon before, he even considered using the Soul Blade secretly to kill him outright. However, since everyone knew the two of them had inexplicable animosity, if Su Tian were to suddenly die, who could guarantee that the elves wouldn¡¯t suspect him? Jiang Xiaobai could only swallow his anger and continued to wait for an opportunity to teach him a lesson. Finally, that opportunity arrived on the second day! As the group navigated the path, Jiang Xiaobai was once again fortunate to step on a trigger, setting off a trap. The entire floor of the path sunk steeply, trapping several people who couldn¡¯t fly and were falling down into it. The people trapped inside didn¡¯t know what terrifying things would happen, they frantically tried to scramble upwards. But due to their panic, not everyone could react quickly enough to get out. Apart from Jiang Xiaobai, Su Tian was among those trapped within. As Jiang Xiaobai was about to jump out, Su Tian suddenly ¡®extended his helping hand¡¯ from behind, his powerful force pulling on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ankle, preventing him from escaping. This time, Jiang Xiaobai could not hold back. He shot Su Tian a cold smile and stopped trying to jump out. At this moment, inside the sunken space, a red liquid began seeping out of the ground. As soon as the liquid appeared, Jiang Xiaobai felt a terrible corrosive force. He immediately tried to scramble upward. Noticing something was wrong, Su Tian began to move too, but even in his hurry, he didn¡¯t forget to ¡®help¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai again. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai was prepared this time and instantly conjured the Soul Blade, aimed straight at Su Tian¡¯s heart. The invisible Soul Blade was untraceable. The moment it was aimed at him, Su Tian was instantly engulfed with a sense of impending death! Seizing his moment of shock, Jiang Xiaobai feigned a stumble and kicked Su Tian square in the chest, sending him tumbling back. At the same time, he leaped to safety. ¡°Ah!¡± A piercing scream sounded from the pit as Su Tian, his body emitting smoke, shot up from below. As soon as he emerged, he immediately threw down a pair of metallic shoes from his feet. The shoes, made of an unknown material, looked extraordinarily precious. Now, the soles of the shoes were stained with the red liquid, which was continuously corroding the bottom. In less than three seconds, the entire pair of metallic shoes dissolved into a pool of red liquid. Clearly, this was Su Tian¡¯s urgent response while in danger. His feet, although corroded to some extent, were not severely damaged. It was presumably because he had changed his shoes at the first available moment. He had not suffered any substantial damage, yet his face was deathly pale. Seeing all this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die in there?¡± Su Tian, having collected his thoughts, turned his furious gaze onto Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You bastard, did you set me up?¡± ¡°I am going to kill you!¡± Swelling with rage and humiliation, Su Tian launched towards Jiang Xiaobai, his intent to murder Jiang Xiaobai on the spot was clear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just then, Qiongyu suddenly appeared between the two. A flash of a black blade, unseen in its speed, immediately thrust Su Tian back. ¡°Su Tian, is this behavior of yours necessary?¡± Qiongyu coldly said. Grinding his teeth, Su Tian¡¯s face was twisted with anger. ¡°Damn it, Qiongyu, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°He is an outsider, and this bastard tried to trap me just now. If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could I have lost my Cloud-flowing Boots?¡± Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Chapter 594: You Have To Take Responsibility For Your Master Chapter 594: Chapter 594: You Have To Take Responsibility For Your Master As soon as these words were uttered, everyone turned their attention to Jiang Xiaobai and Su Tian. Some eyes were also on Qiongyu. The situation was quite chaotic before and no one had noticed this detail, and no one could verify it. And Qiongyu, it seemed like she didn¡¯t want to deal with this matter either. She indifferently glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and Su Tian before speaking calmly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if nothing happened. We can¡¯t afford to lose anyone in our current predicament.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move on.¡± Seeing that Qiongyu not only didn¡¯t address the issue but also seemed to be favoring Jiang Xiaobai, Su Tian felt like going mad! He rushed up to Qiongyu in a hurry and shouted. ¡°Qiongyu, what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we all of the same race? Outsiders are trying to sabotage me, even nearly killed me, and you don¡¯t care at all?¡± ¡°Are you interested in this pretty boy?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was just watching the drama unfold, but after these words, he felt a shiver up his spine. Because he could clearly feel the chilling atmosphere in the tunnel. The source of this cold feeling was none other than Qiongyu. ¡°If you keep stirring up trouble, I¡¯ll leave you down there.¡± Qiongyu glanced at Su Tian and said softly. Despite her anger, there was no cold killing intent. But upon hearing her words, Su Tian¡¯s face went pale as if he had just seen the grim reaper. He didn¡¯t dare utter a word. Despite Su Tian¡¯s previous remarks, Qiongyu didn¡¯t respond directly. But there was no doubt that everyone could feel her anger. They continued their journey. Gu Ning suddenly moved closer to Jiang Xiaobai and pinched his face quickly. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at pursuing women, I can tell she¡¯s pretty interested in you.¡± Gu Ning said playfully. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face instantly turned red, ¡°Master, please, Can you be more serious?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that cold and determined demeanor of yours? Are you really my master? Be honest, where did you hide my real master?¡± Smack! Gu Ning hit Jiang Xiaobai on the head, spat out resentfully. ¡°How am I not serious, huh?¡± ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m just caring about my disciple¡¯s love life, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Fine, fine, I won¡¯t talk to you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, feeling an intense headache. Meanwhile, Gu Ning seemed completely aloof to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s exasperation, she continued to babble about pursuing girls. She even mentioned that she thought Qiongyu and Ao Yan would get along well. At this, Jiang Xiaobai was completely speechless and dared not speak. If he dared to agree with her, Gu Ning would probably never stop chattering in his ear. At this moment, a cry of surprise came from the front of the group, then suddenly someone exploded into a mist of blood! The sudden danger was unexpected to everyone, they all retreated as they couldn¡¯t identify the danger ahead. Qiongyu¡¯s expression remained calm as her eyes swept across the space in front. But she found nothing. ¡°Fall back, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± At Qiongyu¡¯s command, everyone frantically retreated another few hundred meters. They were all on high alert, intently watching the situation in front. Even Su Tian didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for Jiang Xiaobai anymore. After all, unknown dangers are the most terrifying. Jiang Xiaobai was also surveying the air but noticed something amiss about the space ahead! A minute later, no further deaths occurred. It seemed the danger was lifted, but no one dared to continue moving forward. Jiang Xiaobai jabbed Gu Ning, ¡°Did you notice anything?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell, I¡¯m just a bystander.¡± Gu Ning pouted, apparently sulking because Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t attentive to her, ¡°Everything now lies in your hands, you¡¯re responsible for me.¡± Spurt! Jiang Xiaobai almost choked on his saliva, turned to look at Gu Ning in shock. ¡°Responsible? What responsibility? Forget it, you¡¯re so frivolous. Asking you is a waste of my time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai huffed, then pushed past the crowd and walked forward. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qiongyu raised her eyebrows and reached out to stop Jiang Xiaobai. But at this moment, Su Tian quickly grabbed Qiongyu¡¯s arm, ¡°Why are you stopping him? Let him go if he wants to die. It would let us see the dangers ahead.¡± Qiongyu coldly snorted and shook off Su Tian¡¯s hand. She was about to speak when she saw Jiang Xiaobai had already moved forward. He didn¡¯t go far though, he just stood where Qiongyu was before, constantly studying the surrounding walls. Qiongyu thought for a moment, then stepped forward. The rest of the Elf tribe were terrified and tried to stop her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, if he¡¯s okay, so am I. Everyone, just stay here and don¡¯t move.¡± After finishing her sentence, Qiongyu had already moved behind Jiang Xiaobai. She looked at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s focused back and squinted slightly. Although they hadn¡¯t spent much time together, Jiang Xiaobai was full of secrets. People, especially women, tend to be very curious! ¡°Did you notice something?¡± Qiongyu asked softly. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly made a shushing gesture before leaning down slowly and running his hand over the wall. Crack! The sound echoed in the empty corridor, startling everyone, but Qiongyu¡¯s eyes twinkled with shock! The others didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she had been observing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s every move. She clearly saw a bit of blue lightning appearing in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand! Thunder power? How could someone possess such ability? Indeed, it was Thunder Law and it was caused by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s special Thunder Law technique. The technique has three realms and a special Thunder Law realm. The first realm produces blue Thunder Law, the second produces red, and the third purple. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know what color the Thunder Law in the special realm was. Just now, Jiang Xiaobai used the special Thunder Law. He didn¡¯t do it to show off or to scare others, he subconsciously did it ¨C he was responding to his body¡¯s reaction! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the person exploded earlier, Jiang Xiaobai felt something in the air. He also sensed something on the wall just now. Since no one could use their mental power here, they couldn¡¯t see minor details, no matter how good their eyesight was. He wanted to touch the wall, but his fingertips immediately felt a prickling pain as if something was trying to penetrate them. What was trying to penetrate his skin did not anticipate that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body was constantly being refined by thunder power. The moment it tried to penetrate his skin, it was electrocuted! Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Chapter 595: The Giant Ape Reappears Chapter 595: Chapter 595: The Giant Ape Reappears ¡°What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Seeing the stunned Jiang Xiaobai, Qiongyu quickly asked. She was very curious about what Jiang Xiaobai had discovered, and even more curious about why there was thunder in his hand. Was it a treasure, or something else, or the legendary Thunder Physique? Amid all her curiosity, Qiongyu hadn¡¯t even noticed how agitated she¡¯d become, not at all like her usual aloofness. However, Jiang Xiaobai still didn¡¯t answer, but instead reached out and touched the wall again. Without surprise, another flash of blue thunderlight flickered. This time, everyone saw it clearly! ¡°What¡¯s going on, why won¡¯t you speak?¡± Qiongyu asked again. At this point, the elves in the back were also amazed. Qiongyu was never so impatient! Su Tian was even more pissed. His usual aloof and cool goddess, why did she change when facing Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Damn it, Qiongyu, why do you care what he does? Let this guy die!¡± Su Tian couldn¡¯t hold back and shouted. It was at this moment that Qiongyu realized that she was different from before, her heart filled with astonishment. However, she soon resumed her usual indifferent demeanor. No longer in a hurry to urge, she just looked at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently, constantly pondering about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity and other matters in her heart. For a moment, her mind felt all jumbled up? After having such thoughts, Qiongyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai with some disbelief. She admitted that when she invited Jiang Xiaobai, it was because of his unique courage and methods. But over the past two days, she had been amazed to discover that the secrets on Jiang Xiaobai were seemingly endless! This made Qiongyu even more curious about Jiang Xiaobai. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly started to laugh, for he knew what the situation was. ¡°There is a kind of small bug in the area ahead that we can¡¯t see with the naked eye.¡± ¡°The bugs seem to be limited to a certain area, so where we are is safe, but they can burrow into the body and cause damage, which is where the danger lies.¡± ¡°All we need to do is set a fire to burn this place. Who¡¯s capable of that, come, let¡¯s see?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. When these words were spoken, Qiongyu also slowly nodded her head. If that was the case, it should be fine. What she feared most was that the area ahead was poisonous! Then, Qiongyu turned her gaze to the enchanting woman in the crowd. This woman¡¯s name was Lu Zixue. Among all the aloof elf women, she was truly an exotic gem! Along the way, if she wasn¡¯t winking at Jiang Xiaobai, she was trying to get close to him and flirt with him, so Jiang Xiaobai was truly keeping a respectable distance from this woman! He couldn¡¯t handle it! Seeing Qiongyu¡¯s gaze, Lu Zixue also nodded her head, gave a light laugh, twisted her slender waist like a willow tree, and slowly walked forward. ¡°Giggle, little brother, you¡¯re quite impressive, even this you could figure out.¡± ¡°But we all can¡¯t use our divine sense, and what you said may not be true. What if burning it doesn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the challenge myself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmly stated. At the same time, he figured out that this woman was not just a temptress, but also a cunning temptress! She seemed like a casual woman, but her mind was impeccably meticulous! However, this was not a problem for Jiang Xiaobai as he wasn¡¯t worried about any dangers because he had already tried twice, and those insects were no match for the thunder within him. With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Lu Zixue started laughing lightly. She moved with small, delicate steps, gently stirring the green flames in her hand. The temperature of the flames was terrifying, even from a distance, Jiang Xiaobai could feel the scorching heat, as if it would incinerate him to ash. However, just as she was about to act, she suddenly paused. Jiang Xiaobai clearly saw Lu Zixue lift her brows. After a pause of two seconds, he saw Lu Zixue make a gentle sweep, and instantly, the passage in front of her, extending for a distance of a kilometer, was engulfed in a sea of green flames! The raging fire lasted for more than ten minutes before it died down. Lu Zixue used her seductive eyes to look at Jiang Xiaobai, giving him a provocative look. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but snicker. If Zhuang Huanling were here, he would definitely curse that this woman was a lustful vixen. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said and directly entered the passage. Indeed, there was no problem. One minute, two minutes. After five minutes, Jiang Xiaobai had walked back and forth several times in the kilometre-long passage without any issues, and then everyone followed Qiongyu into the passage. On the way, Lu Zixue moved slowly and gradually walked up to Su Tian. ¡°Su Tian, I advise you to put away your little scheming. Jiang Xiaobai is not like others, don¡¯t outplay yourself to death.¡± Lu Zixue sneered. Just now, when she was preparing to act, she suddenly received a transmission from Lu Zixue. Su Tian¡¯s intention was for Lu Zixue to hold back and not clean up too thoroughly. He didn¡¯t give a reason, and the only purpose of doing so was to trick Jiang Xiaobai into his death. But, Lu Zixue didn¡¯t accept! Hearing what Lu Zixue said, Su Tian¡¯s face looked as if he had eaten shit. ¡°Alright, Lu Zixue, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± Su Tian hummed coldly. ¡°Giggle, what, you want to go against me, huh? Fine, let¡¯s have a real fight when we get out of here, and see who¡¯s more powerful?¡± Lu Zixue¡¯s flirtatious and bewitching words were so suggestive that they made people¡¯s imagination run wild, but Su Tian blushed and dared not to let his mind wander. He knew very well that this woman was a man-eating flower! The trial continued, this azure passageway seemed endless, they had been walking for three days, but they still couldn¡¯t see the end! If ordinary people were faced with such a situation, they would surely despair, but for these cultivators who had experienced countless dangers, it was nothing. It was just a bit agonizing. Because there could be life-threatening danger at any moment! Roar! At this moment, all of a sudden, everyone felt a deafening roar, and not just once! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face became alert. He remembered what Gu Ning had said before, it was happening again! If there¡¯s something above, there definitely is below! And what¡¯s below is surely more dangerous than what¡¯s above, because in this place, you have nowhere to escape to! Qiongyu and others seemed to know about this as well. The moment they heard the roar, they all became alert, with the mana in their bodies vibrating. ¡°Be careful, the giant ape appeared suddenly after such a roar before.¡± Qiongyu whispered. Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head. He had already taken out Yuanhong, and the Seven-Treasure Pagoda was on standby. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sure enough, the next second, two giant apes burst out of the wall on their left! At the same time, two roars come from behind them. Four giant apes had appeared! And these giant apes were bigger than before! We are trapped! Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Have You Eaten? Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Have You Eaten? Facing the four ferocious giant apes was one thing, but dammit, the maze corridor seemed to have a mind of its own. As it realized that one giant ape was enough to occupy the whole corridor, the entire corridor began to expand. From previously only being able to accommodate one giant ape, it had now expanded to the point where four giant apes could stand side by side without being crowded! Initially, they could restrain the giant apes with the narrow space. Now the terrain had broadened, making the colossal apes¡¯ activity range larger and more flexible. How the hell are we supposed to fight this? Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t overly worried; he believed in his strength, but the elves didn¡¯t share his optimism! ¡°Divide into groups of three and fight your own battles, remember, lend a hand if necessary!¡± At this moment, Qiongyu suddenly let out a cold snort. The remaining fifteen people immediately divided into five groups and scattered. The giant apes roared angrily, swung their giant hammers, and began seeking out targets to attack. What dumbfounded Jiang Xiaobai was that two giant apes were actually charging towards him! He had used underhanded methods to kill one giant ape before, but that thing was already dead. There¡¯s no reason for the grudge to suddenly fall upon him, right? ¡°Damn it!¡± Cursing loudly, Jiang Xiaobai quickly retreated. He was confident he could easily kill these two, but that would require going full blast. And that would reveal too much! He didn¡¯t want others to know too much, even though his soul blade was invisible and undetectable to others. But if it appeared too often, it would inevitably arouse suspicion! True enough, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aggro was too high, and these two brutes were always targeting him. They completely ignored the surrounding elves. Even when they stepped on some elves, the giant apes just kept charging after Jiang Xiaobai! All of this was seen by Qiongyu, who was locked in battle, improving her perception of Jiang Xiaobai! Not just her, every elf, except Su Tian, thought the same! They all believed that Jiang Xiaobai was helping to draw away some of the aggro! ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly, and go help him later! We don¡¯t know what sort of trouble lies ahead!¡± Even Lu Zixue echoed this sentiment. Her attitude towards Jiang Xiaobai had changed quite a bit. After all, one¡¯s true character is revealed in times of crisis! Little did they know, Jiang Xiaobai was not drawing the aggro. He simply wanted to deal with these two giant apes on his own and test his own abilities. With Jiang Xiaobai drawing the attention of two giant apes, the fifteen elves fought the remaining two. Although somewhat strained, they were still coping. In particular, when Qiongyu fought alone, her power was fully flaunted! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had run far away and the two giant apes trailing him were tirelessly chasing after him, continuously roaring, leaving a trail of slobbery saliva on the ground. Seeing that the situation was almost ripe, Jiang Xiaobai sneered, raised his hand, and smashed a bolt of blue thunder at them. Void Thunder! Bang! The blue thunderbolt directly hit one of the giant apes in the chest, blasting it and scorching its chest black. Jiang Xiaobai was astounded by the power of this attack! ¡°Hiss, not bad, this Void Thunder is quite powerful!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was excited. However, the next moment, the blasted giant ape actually got up again, as if it was unaffected. Jiang Xiaobai was speechless at once. ¡°Damn, I celebrated too early!¡± Muttering another curse, Jiang Xiaobai lifted his hand and another blue thunderbolt hit the other giant ape. This time, Jiang Xiaobai used his full strength to urge the Void Thunder technique! The effect was evidently a little better than before. This time the huge ape lay paralyzed on the ground for three seconds before getting up, staggering. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. However, he quickly realized that it wasn¡¯t because his Void Thunder lacked power, but because the giant ape was too strong! Back then, the combined attack of the elf tribe couldn¡¯t break the defenses of the giant ape, let alone now, when this ape was even bigger than the previous one! Under such circumstances, to be able to paralyze it for three seconds was already quite an achievement! If replaced with someone of the same realm, even if the opponent were a top fighter from the upper three thousand worlds, they would probably still struggle to survive. Comparing it this way, Jiang Xiaobai felt much more balanced in his heart. ¡°Not bad, my time spent being struck by lightning wasn¡¯t wasted after all!¡± Afterwards, Jiang Xiaobai started trying out some other ideas, like whether the Void Thunder could attach to his Yuan Rainbow? Upon trying, it turned out to be feasible, and the power even increased a lot. Now, Jiang Xiaobai was able to wound the giant ape with a sword. With the addition of Void Thunder, the wound was even more horrific. After this, Jiang Xiaobai started to play around with the idea of attaching the Void Thunder on his soul blade. But this time he overdid it! As the blue thunder was attached to the soul blade, the soul blade exploded on the spot. The explosion was terrible, Jiang Xiaobai was blown far away. The giant apes, which had already been enraged by Jiang Xiaobai, were ready to attack. But seeing Jiang Xiaobai being blown away by his own technique, they were stunned on the spot. Picking himself up from the ground and scratching his head, Jiang Xiaobai mumbled, ¡°Damn, my thoughts were too excessive.¡± ¡°Forget about these for now; I¡¯ve done all the experimentation. Now I should see how much power I actually have.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, brandished his Yuan Rainbow, and rushed at the two giant apes. Once more engaged in battle, Jiang Xiaobai held nothing back, displaying all his skills! The speed of the giant apes was no match for Jiang Xiaobai; they were utterly defeated! Whenever a punch swung over, Jiang Xiaobai could easily dodge. Even when the two giant apes used hammers to attack together, Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid at all and evaded effortlessly. Once the opponent¡¯s attack became ineffective, it meant that they were done for! No matter how strong you are, if you can¡¯t hit me, what can you do? The following time was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s solo show, slaying the giant apes one sword stroke at a time. After finishing, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the corpses in front of him and clapped his hands in satisfaction. But then he realized, wasn¡¯t singlehandedly killing two giant apes a bit too much? Right now, he was supposed to be a weakling in Qiongyu¡¯s team. He didn¡¯t want to reveal his strength so soon, otherwise, when trouble came, that bastard Su Tian might force him to take action. Just as he was thinking about how to solve this, his heart suddenly jolted and his body stiffened. Slowly, Jiang Xiaobai turned around and saw a giant spider behind him. Its eight eyes, each twice the size of his head, were fixed upon him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its sharp mouthparts were trembling slightly. Gulp. Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously reached out to the spider and greeted it. ¡°Fancy meeting you here,¡± he said. ¡°Have you eaten already?¡± Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Chapter 597: After Beating the Junior, Here Comes the Senior Chapter 597: Chapter 597: After Beating the Junior, Here Comes the Senior Jiang Xiaobai immediately regretted his words. Because the spider had already roared and charged at Jiang Xiaobai with incredible speed! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t even react in time and instinctively raised his sword, Yuan Hong, to block the attack. Clang! With a loud noise, the two sharp fangs by the spider¡¯s mouth crashed onto Yuan Hong like a massive weight. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand went numb, and he almost let go of Yuan Hong! He himself was sent flying backward by the impact. ¡°Hiss!¡± The spider kept screeching, flailing wildly in place. Jiang Xiaobai, suppressing the urge to cough up blood, looked closer while red-faced and heaved a sigh of relief. That¡¯s because the two sharp fangs by the spider¡¯s mouth were snapped off by the superior quality of Yuan Hong! It¡¯s a good thing they snapped off! That means his Yuan Hong could hurt this spider. Getting up from the ground, Jiang Xiaobai swung Yuan Hong, creating a flurry of sword flowers in front of him. ¡°Damn dog thing, when I asked if you¡¯ve eaten, it was a bloody courtesy, you not having eaten doesn¡¯t mean you get to eat me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll smash you!¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai charged forward. The spider was still at the Late-Stage Merge Realm, which Jiang Xiaobai estimated to be of similar strength to the huge ape from before. As he reached the spider, Jiang Xiaobai raised Yuan Hong and hacked down fiercely. His target was the spider¡¯s eyes. But the spider reacted swiftly, dodging at the last minute, causing the sword to strike its head, leaving a crack. Jiang Xiaobai knew clearly, the reason he couldn¡¯t split the spider in one swing was due to his lack of strength, not Yuan Hong¡¯s sharpness. Like how an extremely sharp axe could easily chop firewood when wielded by an adult. But if a child wielded it, at most, they could only lodge the axe into the wood. The same principle applies! If a child can¡¯t chop wood, you can¡¯t blame the axe for not being sharp enough, right? It¡¯s obvious you can¡¯t! Jiang Xiaobai delivered another blow on the spider¡¯s leg, shattering a piece of its hard shell. With a wicked smile, he was planning to aim for the same spot a couple more times, hoping to sever one of the spider¡¯s legs, when all of a sudden, the spider went berserk! It let out a roar and kicked Jiang Xiaobai away with outstanding speed. Before he could even land, the spider had already appeared in front of him. Though the two sharp fangs by its mouth were gone, the legs of the spider were equally sharp and solid weapons. The colossal spider leg, three times the height of a human, came crashing down at Jiang Xiaobai who barely evaded the strike in shock. ¡°Damn, I almost got a cold sweat, my heart almost took flight!¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke fearfully, still planning to continue his attack. But the spider didn¡¯t grant him the chance, appearing in front of him with terrifying speed, its two front legs attacking relentlessly. What was even more terrifying was the venomous sting on the spider¡¯s abdomen! The sting was thick as a man! Jiang Xiaobai bloody doubted that if he was hit, he probably wouldn¡¯t be stung to death but crushed to death! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword, Yuan Hong, despite being incredibly sharp and capable of hurting the spider, lacked the speed to keep up with it. The spider was essentially a weapon itself, top to bottom! Bang! Once again, after being launched into the wall by the spider, Jiang Xiaobai angrily got up. ¡°Damn it, a little sunshine and you start getting ideas, today I¡¯ll make sure I squash you to death!¡± Even if Jiang Xiaobai wanted to hold something back, under these circumstances, there was no point¡ªhe might just get himself killed. Hold something back? For how bloody long? ¡°Seven Treasures Pagoda!¡± ¡°Smash it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared and the golden Pagoda sped towards the huge spider. Due to the limitations of the terrain, Jiang Xiaobai could not enlarge the Pagoda. But not being able to enlarge it, did not mean it lacked power! Compared to the spider, the Pagoda was like a green bean, but the moment they touched, the giant spider was flung away. It disintegrated in midair and eventually scattered on the ground. ¡°Huh, piece of trash, thinking you can¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was just about to show off, but mysteriously, the passage expanded outward again. This time, the expansion was more than ten times larger than before! Boom! A giant black object smashed onto the ground. Jiang Xiaobai was extremely familiar with this object. ¡°A spider leg¡­¡± He muttered, and couldn¡¯t help but look up. The passageway wasn¡¯t just wider, it was significantly taller. In front of him, an immense spider, the size of a mountain range, was looking down at him. Gulp. The sound of saliva swallowing was especially crisp. Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, many smaller spiders began crawling down the two hind legs of the giant spider. Their size was just like the one Jiang Xiaobai had just killed! Comparing the smaller spiders to the giant one in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched tic for tack. ¡°After hitting the small fry, here comes the boss,¡± ¡°I truly understood the meaning of this phrase now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai uttered, then turned on his heels and ran! Behind him, there were more than hundreds of spiders chasing after him, not to mention a mountainous spider staring at him. Fight my ass? What frustrated Jiang Xiaobai even more was that the giant spider had surpassed the Late-stage Merge Realm. It possessed the power at the peak of the Post-Tribulation phase! One Late-Stage Merge Realm small spider was already enough for Jiang Xiaobai to handle, without the Pagoda it would have been even more difficult. But this giant spider was entirely beyond his capabilities. Even in his escape, Jiang Xiaobai was however still not resigned. He consolidated a blade of elemental spirit in the air and with a thought, drove it towards the huge spider. Buzz! In that instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if his own elemental spirit was about to explode! A severe pain attacked him, almost cost him his life. He could no longer run smoothly. ¡°Damn, are you really as powerful as this!¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled out with impotent rage. He was already desperate and dared not to try aimlessly anymore. This is the downside of the elemental spirit blade. If the opponent¡¯s elemental spirit is weak, the blade will kill instantly. If the opponent is slightly stronger, it can still cause harm. But facing an immensely powerful spider like this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t imagine that the Elemental Spirit Blade could actually backfire on him! That kind of pain, he does not wish to try again. At this moment, a hole suddenly opened above Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head, light shone in, and five figures freely fell down from above. The five people firmly landed on the ground. When they saw this blue passage, they were overjoyed. ¡°Big brother, this is the legendary testing site that leads straight to the exit!¡± ¡°We were almost at the exit just now, now that we¡¯re down here, as long as we go in that direction, we can definitely get out!¡± ¡°This is too lucky, haha, that Black Demon Tribe who wants to compete with us, we are definitely faster than them!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s move. Once we find the exit and get out, we have to properly humiliate those from the Black Demon Tribe!¡± The five of them shouted excitedly and charged in the direction of the giant spider. Midway through their charge, they all suddenly stopped in their tracks, unable to move. ¡°What the hell is that!¡± One of them screamed in horror. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Run Away Quickly! Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Run Away Quickly! The five of them had never anticipated a situation like this! Staring at the mountainous spider monarch in front of them, they felt their legs soften, completely unable to move! Because the distance was just too close! They thought they had a stroke of luck falling from the top where they accidentally triggered a mechanism, thinking it could help them reach the exit sooner. But as it turned out, they were completely cursed! Who could have expected encountering such a terror? In fact, this place did lead straight to the exit, but it didn¡¯t mean it was without danger! In the meantime, the giant spider lifted its leg, aiming at the five of them and taking a swipe. If hit by this, they would undoubtedly be flattened into mush right there! The five of them didn¡¯t even think before they turned to run, but, inevitably, some were slower than others; when faced with death, brotherhood be damned. They only clung to one principle ¨C it wasn¡¯t necessary to run faster than the spider, just faster than each other! Unfortunately, the speed of the spider¡¯s leg was not a joke. The last two people had no time to react and were instantly smashed into pulp, their souls scattering. The other three were completely frightened out of their wits and fled at top speed. But the spider¡¯s other leg was already coming down, and the three met the same fate. This scene unfolded right in front of Jiang Xiaobai, who was leading the charge. His heart was filled with terror! In such a situation, it wasn¡¯t even a question of whether he could confront it, but whether he could even outrun it! Moreover, there were hundreds of smaller spiders chasing him from behind. The situation was extremely dangerous! Death was hounding him, clinging closely! But when Jiang Xiaobai was about to speed up, he cast a glance over his shoulder and faintly spotted what looked like a doorway? ¡°Is the exit really here?¡± Shocked, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have time to think and fled even faster. Even knowing the exit was here, how could he possibly get to it? To reach it, he would need to break through the attacks of hundreds of spider hatchlings and evade the watchful eyes of the spider mother! With his current situation, it was impossible for Jiang Xiaobai! Moreover, more than half of his spiritual power had been depleted! At the same time, at the location where Su Tian and the others had split from Qiongyu, they had already managed to defeat the two giant apes. Su Tian was trying to persuade Qiongyu: ¡°No need to go find him. With his paltry strength, he surely stands no chance against the giant apes.¡± ¡°He¡¯s likely been crushed into pulp by the apes by now. Those two giant apes¡­ there¡¯s no way he could handle them.¡± ¡°If we go there now, we might encounter two more giant apes. We¡¯ve used up too much of our spiritual power, it¡¯s better to rest here.¡± Su Tian kept ¡®kind-heartedly¡¯ persuading Qiongyu. Although he appeared worried, he was secretly delighted. The sight he most longed to see was Jiang Xiaobai dead! Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t witness that satisfying, pathetic scene right now. But in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai was doomed. Faced with Su Tian¡¯s advice, Qiongyu¡¯s face was ice-cold. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him luring the two giant apes away, we wouldn¡¯t have had it this easy, and there could¡¯ve even been casualties.¡± ¡°Regardless of whether he¡¯s dead or alive, we must go and check. Even if he¡¯s dead, the two giant apes might come back.¡± ¡°Moreover, now the tunnel has expanded again. No one knows what¡¯s happening.¡± Qiongyu finished coldly, her heart filled with worry. She knew that she had also fought against the two giant apes. Although she knew she could kill those two beings alone, it would just be a bit more troublesome. But as for Jiang Xiaobai, she was not so confident. Because Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s abilities were not up to par and despite his being mysterious, he was also in great danger. Jiang Xiaobai had ended up in this predicament because he¡¯d helped them by drawing the apes¡¯ attention. Qiongyu was not the indifferent type. Moreover, she had another kind of worry for Jiang Xiaobai in her heart. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Xiaobai to die! This peculiar emotional fluctuation was something Qiongyu had never experienced in her life before. The sudden emergence of it gave her a somewhat inexplicable feeling. ¡°Exactly, no matter what, we need to go and check. Who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Even Lu Zixue changed her flirtatious manner, crossed her arms, and looked at Su Tian with scorn. ¡°You¡¯re such a waste, if we had known that, we should¡¯ve let you lure those two giant apes.¡± ¡°Yu, let¡¯s not bother with him, let¡¯s go.¡± Saying that, Lu Zixue grabbed Qiongyu¡¯s arm and turned to leave. Seeing this, Su Tian was furious and his face was distorted. His nose was about to be bent out of shape with anger, but he was helpless. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of these two women! At this moment, Gu Ning suddenly shouted, ¡°No need to go there, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°How dare you! Do you two worthless things have any say here?¡± Su Tian finally couldn¡¯t help himself and roared at Gu Ning: ¡°You¡¯re like dogs, standing there doing nothing while everyone else is fighting to death?¡± ¡°At least lend a hand or something. Are you two really that useless?¡± Su Tian was gnashing his teeth as he pointed at Gu Ning and spat curses. Gu Ning remained indifferent and didn¡¯t pay any attention to this arrogant little guy, as killing him would only require one look from her. But does an elephant need to antagonize an ant? Powerful beings naturally don¡¯t need to fuss with weaker ones, but if they¡¯re angered or their bottom lines are crossed, that¡¯s a different story. Qiongyu also narrowed her eyes. In fact, she too had some complaints about Gu Ning and the other. Because ever since they had met, they hadn¡¯t made a move! It was genuinely excessive! Just as Qiongyu was about to say something, one of the elven prodigies suddenly cried out. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is back?¡± At those words, everyone turned to look and indeed saw Jiang Xiaobai charging towards them at top speed. But there seemed to be no intention of slowing down. As he ran, he was also shouting loudly. ¡°What the hell are you all standing around for? Run!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t run now, everyone¡¯s going to die!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai in such a state, Su Tian laughed coldly and mockingly, a triumphant look on his face. ¡°You coward, it¡¯s just two giant apes. Is it necessary to be this scared?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see we¡¯ve already killed two?¡± Su Tian¡¯s voice was very loud; unless Jiang Xiaobai was deaf, he couldn¡¯t not have heard. Yet he acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, continuing to run towards Gu Ning and the others, and simultaneously gesturing at Qiongyu and others to run backwards! Knowing that Jiang Xiaobai was formidable and that two giant apes definitely weren¡¯t a problem, Gu Ning realized that his frantic escape meant he had encountered a situation he couldn¡¯t handle! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sure enough, the ground suddenly shook! A giant black leg landed from overhead. The moment everyone saw it, they looked up and naturally saw the terrifying figure of Mother Spider. Another closer look revealed hundreds of spiders twice the size of giant apes chasing them from behind! ¡°Everyone retreat!¡± Seeing this scene, Qiongyu¡¯s scalp went numb, and she ran towards the back at once. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Are You Sure Thats the Exit? Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Are You Sure That¡¯s the Exit? Are you kidding me? Who wouldn¡¯t run in this situation? Anyone who sees this thing would have their hair stand on end, right? Especially that mother spider, it¡¯s absolutely horrifying. It¡¯s at the peak of its post-tribulation phase, its size is huge. Who could withstand such power? Anyway, Qiongyu had no intention of dealing with this thing. More than that, there are hundreds of smaller spiders behind that are bigger than giant apes, let alone anything else, these spiders are not something they can handle! What¡¯s even scarier is that they find the spiders to be extremely fast! They almost got caught up in just over ten minutes of running. If they don¡¯t find another way, they¡¯re doomed to be caught by the spiders and turn into a meal. Su Tian really couldn¡¯t take it any more under such circumstances! ¡°Damn you, Jiang Xiaobai, where the hell did you bring these things from!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all going to die because of you!¡± Su Tian was cursing at Jiang Xiaobai, who was running in front of him. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, shouted back without looking back:¡±There¡¯s a door behind, it¡¯s probably the exit, it¡¯s not me who stirred up this madness, it¡¯s obviously the final test!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words about the exit being right in front of their eyes! As long as they could get through the exit, then this trial would be over and they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the dangers of the labyrinth anymore. For a moment, everyone got excited as the exit was within reach! However, the excitement soon turned into icy coldness. Because the spider was terrifying! Not to mention a one-on-one fight, even teaming up might not be able to handle the spider approach. You must know that once the number of spiders reaches a certain level, it¡¯s a qualitative change! It¡¯s not at all the power they imagined. If they dare to stop and fight back at this time, the consequences will be severe! The problem is, the spiders behind are catching up fast. Thankfully, these spiders don¡¯t have webs, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to escape. If a huge web comes over, everyone would be trapped and become food. And Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Master, when are you going to take action, surely you didn¡¯t come just to sightsee, right?¡± But Gu Ning still didn¡¯t make a move, instead, she looked thoughtful, as if pondering something. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to take action or even respond, Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This master is too unreliable! ¡°You want them to take action? These two wastes, could they be of any use?¡± Su Tian mocked again and again: ¡°In my opinion, this trouble was brought by you, we should throw you over to stop them!¡± ¡°Fine, throw me over to stop them, then what? You guys will be stuck in the maze for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°The exit is within reach, don¡¯t you want to get through?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was so annoyed that he laughed, this Su Tian was really audacious. Does he even have a brain? Upon hearing this, Su Tian¡¯s face reddened and he was speechless, but his eyes filled with resentment when he looked towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s back were clearly visible. ¡°Enough, this is not the time to argue, we must find a solution, they definitely won¡¯t give up chasing us!¡± Qiongyu reprimanded: ¡°Let¡¯s all team up and delay them first!¡± The elves were indeed elves, their execution was twice as explosive, even though everyone knew the situation behind was extremely dangerous, nonetheless they all teamed up to attack, including Su Tian! A weirdly shaped long knife appeared in the air and swung towards the chasing small spiders. The speed was extremely fast and the power exploded, causing the two sides to clash right away. Despite the terrifying power of the attack, they couldn¡¯t inflict any substantial damage on the spider group, at most, they could blow them away and delay them for a while. Seeing that the joint attack wasn¡¯t effective, Qiongyu¡¯s face turned ice-cold, and while running, she turned around and waved her hand. A dark blade appeared, carrying a momentum that could sweep across thousands of troops, it rushed towards the spider group. The crisp sound of bamboo breaking rang out, and Jiang Xiaobai, looking back, was also shocked. Just now, at least three or four spiders were shattered by Qiongyu¡¯s attack, and she seemed to be doing it with ease! This made Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realize that there¡¯s a huge difference in strength between him and Qiongyu! She didn¡¯t even need magical tools and could easily kill so many spiders. He had to use the Pagoda to kill a single spider. The difference in strength was glaringly clear. But this wasn¡¯t a time to be hung up on that. Jiang Xiaobai instantly cheered: ¡°Do it again, do it a few more times, all the little spiders will die.¡± ¡°When the time comes, we all team up to deal with the big spider, and we can leave this place!¡± But Qiongyu casually replied: ¡°That just now drained 30% of my spiritual power.¡± Just a single sentence was enough to send a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. Because it might seem like 30% of her spiritual power wasn¡¯t much, but if one attack used up that much, it meant that she would be exhausted after a few more attacks! Moreover, to recover 30% of spiritual power is very, very slow! Everyone felt a wave of despair. Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Ning and Bai E. If these two unreliable people didn¡¯t make a move, then everyone would be doomed. Unless Jiang Xiaobai used up his last two trump cards: one was the chance to use the predestined spiritual treasure, and the other was merit! But after all, they were his trump cards, and he really felt pain in his heart to use them. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai asked again. ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t make a move, we¡¯re all finished. You didn¡¯t mention that there would be a situation like this!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make a move anymore, Master, please make a move!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why these two haven¡¯t taken action, Jiang Xiaobai very much believed that if either of them made a move, they¡¯d be able to handle the trouble behind. At this point, Gu Ning finally spoke. ¡°Xiaobai, are you sure that¡¯s the exit behind?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. How could he be sure? He only saw what seemed to be a door behind the spider group, but what that door was for, he didn¡¯t know. After letting Gu Ning know what he had seen, Jiang Xiaobai saw Gu Ning and Bai E look at each other. Finally, Bai E shook his head: ¡°Never mind, we¡¯re almost at the last step, probably it will be alright.¡± ¡°After all, no one knows what the exit is. But that place is clearly the end. If it¡¯s not the exit, then turn towards another direction.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just wasting time. But what¡¯s behind¡­¡± Bai E stopped mid-sentence, not clarifying what he was hiding. Jiang Xiaobai, however, was relieved. Because he knew Bai E was going to make a move. Once he made a move, the crisis would certainly be resolved. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai simply stopped, he didn¡¯t want to keep running. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Jiang Xiaobai stop, Su Tian immediately laughed mockingly. ¡°Ha ha ha, you¡¯re exhausted, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Good, then it¡¯s your turn to distract their attention again.¡± But as soon as he finished speaking, Su Tian¡¯s face changed. Because Bai E and Gu Ning at the very front had also stopped at the same time. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Chapter 600: The White Crane Strikes Chapter 600: Chapter 600: The White Crane Strikes Seeing the other two pause, Su Tian instantly scorned them. ¡°You two worthless pieces of garbage, do you really believe that with your pitiful skills you could handle the incoming spiders?¡± ¡°Joking aside, you didn¡¯t even move against the giant ape in the beginning, it¡¯s clear your skills are lacking. But now you want to go out and die? Who do you think you are?¡± Su Tian sneered incessantly, not intending to stop whatsoever, but rather, madly increased his pace. As long as he could outrun Jiang Xiaobai and the others, he was temporarily safe. But to Su Tian¡¯s surprise, as soon as Jiang Xiaobai and the others stopped, Qiongyu halted as well. Not only this, but the other elite elves had also ceased running. They also recognized that they could not continue to run. If they kept running, there truly would be no hope of salvation. ¡°Prepare to join forces. This is our last chance. Use up all the tricks up your sleeves.¡± Qiongyu calmly said, ¡°If you continue to withhold, you will lose your lives.¡± After all, there were just too many spiders. No one could hold them back without using their ultimate moves. Even Qiongyu was considering using her last resort to save her life. After all, one¡¯s life only comes once, but one could always acquire new techniques. At this time, Su Tian had also returned, staring at Qiongyu with a shocked look: ¡°Have you gone insane?¡± ¡°You want to stop now and get yourself killed?¡± On the side, Lu Zixue suddenly sneered, ¡°We have stopped, does it really concern you? If you¡¯re afraid of dying, just continue running.¡± ¡°You!¡± Su Tian looked at Lu Zixue, unable to say a word, but in the end, chose to stay. Looking at the incoming horde of spiders, everyone felt a wave of despair. Su Tian glared at Jiang Xiaobai, full of resentment and bitterness. ¡°You bastard, all of this is your fault. Even if it¡¯s impossible, if we die, I will make sure you die first!¡± Su Tian snorted coldly. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care and instead turned to Baihe, ¡°Baihe, dude, aren¡¯t you going to make a move? Or are you just brewing some feelings here?¡± Baihe instantly rolled his eyes, ¡°Shut up!¡± As he finished speaking, a formidable aura burst from his body, the power of a peak master of the Great Achievement period, instantly dumbfounding everyone. What scared people more was that such a presence was even more terrifying than any other Great Achievement period master they had seen before! Even when compared to the top talents in the upper three thousand worlds reaching this level, their auras could not match his. Everyone was flabbergasted. Baihe is this strong? Then why didn¡¯t he step forward earlier? However, given the dire situation, no one had the leisure to dwell on this, as the only hope of surviving was now on Baihe. ¡°Well, it would have been perfect if I didn¡¯t make a move, but there¡¯s no option now.¡± Baihe shrugged casually, then directly threw a punch forward. A seemingly ordinary punch, one that made no one feel any fluctuations in aura. However, when this punch landed among the spiders, it erupted with terrifying power. Those hundreds of chasing spiders all exploded mid-air, turning into a pile of black dust. The power of a single punch, how terrifying! After witnessing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai was completely flabbergasted. How could Baihe be so strong? Even the top talents of the upper three thousand worlds, upon reaching Baihe¡¯s level, may not be able to unleash such a terrifying power, right? One punch, and hundreds of spiders crumbled to pieces. And it seemed effortless. One could only imagine how terrifying a scene would be if Baihe used his full strength. Immediately following his first punch, while everyone was still stunned, Baihe threw out another. This punch was even stronger than the last, and everyone could sense it. Suddenly, the gigantic spider looming in mid-air, the size of a mountain, also exploded on the spot. Black fluid poured down like rain! Everyone instantly erected a protective shield using their spiritual power, afraid that they would be engulfed by the black fluid. The corridor was like a black ocean. However, strangely, this fluid disappeared at an extremely fast rate, with no apparent place it was flowing to. The crisis was over, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief, collapsing on the ground without any strength. No one wanted to break the silence that followed the intense life-or-death crisis. All they wanted to do was to quietly rejoice for still being alive. However, everyone cast astonished looks at Baihe. This was true for Qiongyu as well. Not only was she filled with astonishment, but also had many doubts. After all, given how powerful Baihe was, effortlessly plowing through everything, why didn¡¯t he take action earlier? Jiang Xiaobai also looked at Baihe, filled with bewilderment. Especially when he saw that Baihe still had a serious expression, he became even more puzzled. The danger had been resolved. Why was he still looking so grave? ¡°Damn you both. You obviously had such power. Why didn¡¯t you act earlier? Did you find it amusing to waste our time?¡± Su Tian suddenly stood up and pointed at Baihe¡¯s nose, yelling furiously. However, promptly, Baihe¡¯s indifferent eyes swept over him. Su Tian immediately wilted like an eggplant hit by frost. He even dared not look into Baihe¡¯s eyes anymore. ¡°Um, can you relax a bit? You¡¯re making me a bit nervous.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said anxiously. Baihe shook his head slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s behind. If it¡¯s not the exit, then what¡¯s next¡­ may not be very optimistic.¡± ¡°Hold up, what do you mean ¡®not very optimistic¡¯?¡± At this moment, the forgetful Su Tian shouted again. This time, he was smarter, not looking at Baihe¡¯s eyes, and said arrogantly, ¡°Let me tell you, even if you¡¯re a bit stronger, so what? The elite of the elf clan is outside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an immortal being, crushing you is as easy as crushing an ant.¡± At this, Baihe scoffed, ¡°Immortal? To me, what¡¯s the difference between an immortal and a fart?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Even Qiongyu and the others didn¡¯t expect Baihe to dare speak so audaciously. That was an immortal being! Under the immortal, all were ants! No matter how terrifying a peak master of the Great Achievement period could be, they would be nothing in front of an immortal. Su Tian was also furious, his face burning with rage, about to say something, but Baihe had already ignored him, heading straight for the end of the corridor. Jiang Xiaobai followed him, while Qiongyu and the other elite elves exchanged glanced, also trailing behind. After all, the exit may just be ahead, their only chance to leave the trial. Following behind Baihe, Jiang Xiaobai moved slowly, his heart full of doubt. At the same time, he had an uncanny feeling that something within this labyrinth trial had changed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This sensation was peculiar, beyond description. Soon, they had all arrived at the end of the corridor, and when they saw the end, they were all stunned. Jiang Xiaobai twitched the corner of his mouth, even rubbing his eyes in disbelief. All were stunned in place. The entire corridor was eerily quiet! Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Chapter 601: The True Reason Chapter 601: Chapter 601: The True Reason At the end of the path, there was indeed a door. But this was a door embedded in the wall! After opening it, there was just a wall. Such a situation truly dumbfounded everyone. No one dared to believe that this was the actual situation! Were we all played? ¡°You damn Jiang Xiaobai, are you trying to kill us? Is this the exit you¡¯ve been talking about?¡± ¡°Is this wall the ¡®exit¡¯?¡± Su Tian immediately started berating Jiang Xiaobai. However, he was the only one voicing his frustrations. The rest remained silent because they would have chosen this path even if Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t disclosed it earlier. The result would still have been the same. But Su Tian was trying to blame everything on Jiang Xiaobai. On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai, after encountering such a situation, was shocked for a while, but quickly regained his composure. He knew things weren¡¯t going to be easy. As such, the only possible exit would have to be on the other end. But at the other end¡­ Thinking back to when he first arrived at this tunnel and his experience of palpitations, he felt his scalp tingle. If this side is already so complicated, how dangerous would the real exit be? However, the only good news probably is that Baihe has taken action before, proving his strength. Everyone could simply charge through it directly. But the next second, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Because Baihe suddenly spoke, ¡°We are screwed now.¡± ¡°The journey ahead might not be so easy.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Tian shouted in anger, ¡°What, you want to slack off now?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve helped you guys out and braved many dangers together. It¡¯s about time you guys step up, right?¡± No sooner had he finished speaking, than Qiongyu reprimanded him. ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Tian looked bewildered, not sure of what just happened. But he noticed that everyone¡¯s expressions were quite somber. Especially Baihe and Gu Ning, their faces turned exceptionally grim. ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Xiaobai whispered. Gu Ning just shook his head, his expression helpless and serious. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide at this point. We¡¯re both in a special situation, considered as cheaters here.¡± ¡°Once we attack, the Underworld Trial will detect it. Although it may not seem troublesome right now, the dangers we¡¯ll face later will be terrifying!¡± ¡°So terrifying that perhaps even the two of us might not be a match.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was startled. Jiang Xiaobai was beyond shocked, utterly dumbfounded, with his mouth agape. He never imagined that the situation would be like this! No wonder Baihe and Gu Ning didn¡¯t take action after entering. It turns out that once they do, the difficulty of the trial would skyrocket because of their special circumstances! He now understood why the two insisted on taking him along and even kept nurturing him before entering the Underworld Trial, pushing him to increase his strength. Everything was because of this reason! No wonder that despite their powerful abilities, they haven¡¯t been able to pass the Underworld Trial for tens of thousands of years! But why would that be? Aren¡¯t their realms at the Great Achievement Peak? ¡°I know it may be hard for you to understand, but we can¡¯t explain this situation in a short time. We should press on.¡± Gu Ning shook his head and said, ¡°Unless we encounter a danger we can¡¯t handle, we won¡¯t take action anymore.¡± ¡°Every action we take will make the trial even harder¡­¡± As he finished speaking, everyone fell silent. No one uttered a word. They all knew the situation was going to get worse, but they didn¡¯t know just how much worse it could get. Just how exaggerated will the dangers ahead be? Jiang Xiaobai looked at Qiongyu. He felt that she should know something. Because the moment Baihe finished speaking, her face turned extremely serious. The situation became baffling again! Jiang Xiaobai only felt a headache. Knowing too much wasn¡¯t a good thing, but knowing too little would drive one mad. This was truly torturous. In the end, after a short rest to replenish their spiritual power, they began to rush towards the other end. Since they had already encountered almost all the dangers on the way here, the return journey wasn¡¯t troublesome at all. After spending three days, they finally returned to the place where Jiang Xiaobai and his team had fallen. From this point onwards, everything would be unknown for everyone. Standing here again, looking at the endless tunnel ahead, Jiang Xiaobai felt his heart palpitate even more. It was as if there wasn¡¯t an exit ahead, rather, it was a gaping abyss, waiting for him to walk into its jaws. It was waiting for him to enter the tiger¡¯s den and then chew him into bits. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Qiongyu suddenly whispered and led the team to move forward. The journey ahead was indeed full of dangers, and the difficulty had practically doubled! Traps, beasts, poisonous insects, puppets, strange creatures! So many, so many! The strength was beyond what Jiang Xiaobai and his team could imagine. Especially when Baihe took action, the Underworld Trial detected the anomaly and raised the overall difficulty of the trial! Initially, apart from the giant spider, whether it was a beast or a puppet, all were from the Late-Stage Merge Realm. But now, even beasts at the Late-Stage Fusion Peak Realm and even the initial and middle phases of Crossing Tribulation had appeared! The difficulty had skyrocketed, and everyone had a hard time pulling through. A large number of people also ended up losing their lives! After five days, everyone except Gu Ning and Baihe was injured! Jiang Xiaobai was the most seriously injured because, hell, whenever there was danger, it was always directed at him! It was a miracle that he was still alive! Boom! After tossing a beast that looked like a tiger with wings onto the ground, everyone collapsed and sat on the ground, exhausted. Even Su Tian, who had been causing problems for Jiang Xiaobai, was silent, his eyes filled with numbness. Too many elven geniuses had died. Now, excluding Qiongyu, only seven were left from the elves! And the troubles they encountered were too dangerous. It was no wonder everyone was numb! No one thought they could leave here alive. Looking at the endless straight tunnel, a sense of despair began to fill their hearts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, after going through these few days, the relationship between Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu seemed to be progressing nicely, and they even had a strong sense of cooperation! This led to Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu forming one group and the other people forming another group down the line. They joined forces to confront all dangers together. Sitting beside Jiang Xiaobai, Qiongyu remained indifferent, as if the current situation meant nothing to her. Jiang Xiaobai initially thought this woman was an emotionless killing machine, but then Qiongyu suddenly spoke. ¡°Do you think we can leave here alive?¡± Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Chapter 602: In Perfect Harmony Chapter 602: Chapter 602: In Perfect Harmony Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. If it weren¡¯t for Qiong Yu suddenly speaking here, he would really think that the terror in Qiongyu¡¯s heart had reached a chilling extreme. ¡°Why say so? We haven¡¯t reached the end yet, no one can be certain.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. Qiongyu stayed silent, her gaze fixed upon the unreachable end of the corridor ahead, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°By the way, there is something curious I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes: ¡°Why is the spiritual power of the other sprites green, but yours is black?¡± ¡°They all have golden hair, but why do you have white hair?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai could clearly sense Qiongyu¡¯s body trembling violently. Her expression turned from surprise to terror, then finally to anger! Moreover, the other sprites were glaring at Jiang Xiaobai with frosty eyes! Realising he might have asked something he shouldn¡¯t, Jiang Xiaobai quickly chuckled awkwardly, trying to explain. ¡°Nothing much, just a special cultivation technique.¡± Qiongyu said indifferently, then suddenly stood up: ¡°Rest time is almost over, lets continue.¡± Saying this, she led the way forward. Jiang Xiaobai could clearly feel a change in attitude towards him from the sprites. This confused him, what was going on? He didn¡¯t believe it was due to some special cultivation technique, there must be a secret involved. However, Qiongyu never seemed willing to satisfy his curiosity. ¡°Hehe, it seems your courting skills are still lacking.¡± A teasing voice came from the side, and then Gu Ning pinched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cheek. Brushing her hand away, Jiang Xiaobai said exasperated: ¡°Master, be serious, at this rate, no man will want you.¡± ¡°Eh, Master, you¡¯ve lived tens of thousands of years, you can¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never been in love?¡± ¡°Goodness, shall I introduce you to someone, let you taste the bitterness of love?¡± When it came to dealing with Gu Ning, Jiang Xiaobai always repaid in kind! He was merciless, saying whatever came to mind. After all, if his master was casual, there was no reason for him as a disciple to be serious. As a result, after hearing these words, Gu Ning pinched his face fiercely, her face turning fierce and vicious. ¡°None of your damn business, you brat!¡± ¡°Better think of how to woo your little wife!¡± Gu Ning pursed her lips and let out a cold humph. With a slightly uncomfortable expression, she hit Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head before walking forward. Jiang Xiaobai held his face and his head, looking utterly innocent. ¡°Hey, are you really an unwanted spinster?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly called out, but didn¡¯t receive a response from Gu Ning. Watching Gu Ning¡¯s somewhat thin figure, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t shake off a sense of desolation. Was it an illusion? In the end, he shook his head and followed them. Later, they encountered some extremely powerful beasts, but by attacking them together, they could barely cope. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wounds were more serious, but he dared not rashly use the medicinal pills, as they only had a few left. If they used it carelessly, they would be doomed when faced with trouble. Meanwhile, he was also wondering about Qiongyu¡¯s situation, and whether Gu Ning was indeed a spinster? ¡°They say that a woman three years older is a gold brick. But what about a woman thirty-thousand years older?¡± Every time he thought of Gu Ning, Jiang Xiaobai would burst into laughter. Whoa, no one wants her after tens of thousands of years. Just when he was thinking randomly, he suddenly stepped on a trigger, the clicking sound was distinctly audible. In that instant, everyone¡¯s nerves tensed, they all retreated. Then, the wall in front of them on the left split open, a snake head the size of a small house peeked out from the gap! A golden python, slowly slithered out, exuding a terrifying aura of blood and brutality! The python¡¯s strength had even reached the terrifying peak of tribulation! Its power was comparable to that of the giant spider! ¡°Damn, move back, move back!¡± As soon as Su Tian saw this, he immediately began to shout, frantically retreating. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, and they all started to retreat. Under such circumstances, going forward to fight was simply seeking death! Meanwhile, the corridor also began to expand, purely to provide enough space for the python to move around, so it could more easily crush them all. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s in the middle of tribulation, we are definitely no match!¡± One of the sprite geniuses shouted in despair. At the same time, the full body of the golden python was revealed to everyone. When its huge vertical pupils coldly swept over everyone, they all felt a chill run down their spines, filling their hearts with despair. ¡°Hiss! The python suddenly made a sound, then its eyes fell on Jiang Xiaobai among the crowd. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrollably. Without thinking, he knew that he had once again caught the attention of the beast! How unfair! Why was it always him? Qiongyu had experienced this situation many times and was no longer surprised. Although curious about why this was happening, there was nothing she could do. They had tried to use others to attract the beast¡¯s attention, but the beast seemed to be in love with Jiang Xiaobai! The lover¡¯s eyes are only for their lover! It was useless for anyone else to try and distract it! All this made Jiang Xiaobai feel extremely desperate. He genuinely wanted to smash the face of the trial creator with thousands of ¡®whys¡¯! ¡°Distract it, we¡¯ll attack from both sides. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t try to fight back, its strength must be very strong.¡± In an instant, Qiongyu had already thought of a strategy and hurriedly relayed it to Jiang Xiaobai. What else could Jiang Xiaobai do? Nearly at the same time, the golden python let out a roar, opened its mouth wide and rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai. The moment it made a move, everyone made way, and Jiang Xiaobai quickly fled backward. As expected, the python¡¯s eyes only focused on Jiang Xiaobai. It chased Jiang Xiaobai and ignored the others. ¡°Attack!¡± Qiong Yu suddenly shouted, the black light on her wrist flashed, and an attack instantly hacked at the python¡¯s scales. Bang! A dull sound echoed. The python remained motionless, its scales slightly indented, but not broken by the hit! Seeing this, Qiongyu¡¯s face turned deathly pale! Yet again they faced a creature whose defenses could not be broken, it was damn frustrating! ¡°Join forces, try to attack from the abdomen!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiongyu shouted to the other sprites, then she rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai, planning to find an opportunity to attack the python¡¯s abdomen. Jiang Xiaobai, who was being chased by the python, was also getting frustrated. ¡°Damn it, do you really think you can mess with me?¡± ¡°Smash it!¡± The Pagoda left his hand in an instant, smashing towards the python¡¯s head! Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Destroy from Within Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Destroy from Within Jiang Xiaobai was now fully channeling the power of the Seven Treasures Pagoda! Due to his own purple cloud spiritual divine origin, and the different world rules, he still could not determine what level his strength had reached for now. But facing such a ferocious creature, there was nothing else he could do but going all out in attack. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai turned around carrying the Abyss Rainbow, and directly aimed a sword strike at the head of the giant python. The two-tiered attack combined, and the giant python couldn¡¯t anticipate that Jiang Xiaobai would suddenly undertake such a move while it was charging forward at high speed. Immediately, the python was hit hard by Jiang Xiaobai. Even with its formidable strength and hard scales, it couldn¡¯t withstand the double attack of two acquired spirit treasures. Red blood gushed out, splattering and dyeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body red. Soon after, the giant python reared its blood-soaked head, roaring in rage. With the python raising its head, its belly was exposed, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate and directly struck it with his sword. A cut immediately appeared on the golden python¡¯s belly, where the defence was indeed weaker than its scales. After this strike, Jiang Xiaobai quickly moved to the side. Almost the moment he dodged, a dark edge pierced the spot where he just stood, striking the python¡¯s belly fiercely. Whoosh! The wound Jiang Xiaobai had opened widened, blood flowing freely! This was, of course, the result of the perfect cooperation between Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Abyss Rainbow was sharp enough to pierce through the tough scales of the giant python. But his own strength was not as great as Qiongyu¡¯s! Nevertheless, they could work together! Jiang Xiaobai would open wounds on the enemy, and Qiongyu would follow up with an attack to tear the wound open further, causing severe injuries! This was the tactic they had developed over the past few days, and they had achieved a certain level of understanding and coordination. Jiang Xiaobai would use his Abyss Rainbow to create an advantage, and Qiongyu would use her strength to enlarge it! After the strike, both of them swiftly retreated because the python was now in a full-blown rage and lunged towards them with its mouth wide open. Luckily, they had already prepared for this kind of attack and easily dodged it. Seeing this, everyone else who could find an opening to strike the python¡¯s belly would never let the opportunity slip by. Regrettably, they all knew that the python¡¯s strength was too great! It was already comparable to the terrifying giant spider they had encountered before. Just finding an opportunity to harm the huge python was considered extremely lucky. Later, the giant python seemed to realize its weak spot had been spotted, so it no longer carelessly exposed its belly. At the same time, its attacks against Jiang Xiaobai grew increasingly ferocious. Several times, he almost couldn¡¯t dodge them in time and was saved by Qiongyu. ¡°Damn it, why is this thing so hard to deal with?¡± Just as Jiang Xiaobai cursed loudly, the python¡¯s thick tail swept across towards him. He quickly ducked and narrowly avoided the lethal strike. Joint attacks from everyone around him were unceasing, but the injuries inflicted on the python were merely scratches. The giant python¡¯s entire focus was on Jiang Xiaobai! As for Jiang Xiaobai himself, he could hardly find any opportunity to counterattack the python! The python was attacking him wildly, either opening its mouth wide or swinging its tail. Jiang Xiaobai knew clearly that if he was struck once, he would certainly be critically hurt, if not dead! ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this, we need to find a solution.¡± Qiongyu called out anxiously because if they didn¡¯t deal with the python quickly, every person present would be doomed. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I won¡¯t make a move. Keep it up, Xiaobai, believe in yourself, you can do it!¡± Before Jiang Xiaobai could finish his sentence, Gu Ning interrupted him with a loud yell. At the same time, she took two steps back. Jiang Xiaobai was so frustrated by her behavior he almost spat out blood! With no other options, he understood Gu Ning¡¯s concerns and knew it was up to him to find a solution. There were many possible tricks up his sleeve, but he couldn¡¯t use them recklessly. Especially the major kill switch of the congenital spirit treasure. If he used it here and later encountered a more terrifying test at the exit, it might not be effective. Relying on others is never as reassuring as depending on himself. Just as he was thinking this, the giant python suddenly opened its mouth and lunged towards Jiang Xiaobai. That gigantic mouth was large enough to swallow not just Jiang Xiaobai, but ten of him with ease! In the heat of the moment, Jiang Xiaobai got an idea! Facing the oncoming mouth of the python, instead of retreating, he charged straight towards it! Everything happened in a flash, nobody had time to react before they saw Jiang Xiaobai rushing towards it, seemingly swallowed by the python! Yes, to everyone present, it looked like Jiang Xiaobai was intentionally trying to commit suicide, letting the giant python swallow him. The python obviously didn¡¯t expect this either, it hesitated for two seconds on the spot. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Qiongyu shouted out in horror, ¡°Damn it, what the hell is he doing, everybody, retreat now!¡± Regardless of what Jiang Xiaobai was planning, without his hold back, everyone knew that the python was bound to choose a new target. And who the next target would be, nobody could tell! Therefore, retreating first would be the wisest choice! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions, Baihe and Gu Ning had a twitch in their faces and looked at each other. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I guess he is trying to attack it from the inside.¡± ¡°But with the giant python¡¯s strength, he would be instantly digested once swallowed. We should step in.¡± Gu Ning said and was about to make a move. But at that moment, the python started thrashing about violently in the passage. Its huge body twisting and hitting around, causing the ground to quiver! The python seemed to be in agony! After this wild thrashing lasted for less than ten seconds, the python suddenly raised its head and let out a silent roar. Then, it slammed its head against the stone wall and fell down, motionless. Seeing this, everyone was greatly shocked. Everyone immediately thought Jiang Xiaobai was up to something. Qiongyu also realized this quickly and rushed towards the python¡¯s body. ¡°Qiongyu, don¡¯t go, what if the python isn¡¯t dead?¡± Su Tian shouted out. But Qiongyu wasn¡¯t listening, she reached the side of the python¡¯s body and continuously called out Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s name. However, the python¡¯s body remained motionless. If Jiang Xiaobai were the cause of all this, then surely there should have been some movement within the body of the python by now. But right now, the python¡¯s body was eerily calm. Qiongyu, for some reason, felt very anxious. She wanted to save Jiang Xiaobai from within the python. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She considered different methods, planning to disembowel the python. But after a full-force attack, she only ended up making a small cut in the python¡¯s belly. The flesh was too tough, it was impossible to disembowel it in such a short time. Just when everyone was tense, the head of the python twitched slightly! Everyone was so scared they couldn¡¯t utter a word and kept their eyes fixed on the python¡¯s head. Then, in front of their stunned eyes, someone crawled out of it. ¡°Damn, if I had known it was so gross in there, I wouldn¡¯t have gone in!¡± Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Have You Gone Mad? Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Have You Gone Mad? Jiang Xiaobai crawled out of the python¡¯s mouth, cursing and swearing. He was covered with a viscous slime. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai had spiritual power to protect him. Otherwise, the moment he entered the python¡¯s mouth, he would have been corroded and dissolved. There was no way around it. Jiang Xiaobai knew that they were no match for the python on their own. The only tactic was to attack from within, which was extremely dangerous. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai had many tricks up his sleeve. As soon as he entered the python¡¯s mouth, he ignited a trace of the Divine Technique Flame! He hadn¡¯t used this to kill someone in a long time. Before, it was because he wasn¡¯t strong enough to use it at full power. But as his strength increased with time, Jiang Xiaobai decided not to rely too much on it. It was intense indeed! But the consequences were severe! If it was just on the Tianxuan Continent that would be alright, but the present scenario was different. There were many world-class geniuses here, even those supposedly powerful immortals. These powerful people could definitely see the uniqueness of the Divine Technique Flame. If they knew and decided to harm him, it would not be worth the loss. So, Jiang Xiaobai had not used it too much just now. He just used the Divine Technique Flame to completely burn the python¡¯s inner alchemy, and then immediately gathered all the flames back. If he didn¡¯t withdraw them, the python would probably have been completely ignited. That would have blown his cover. Fortunately, everything went smoothly! The python¡¯s stomach was really no place for humans to stay, it was too disgusting! After dispelling all the revolting things, Jiang Xiaobai was finally able to breathe deeply. Slap! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was panting heavily, preparing to restore his spiritual power, he was suddenly slapped in the face! This slap not only stunned Jiang Xiaobai, but also shocked the onlookers. Qiongyu was looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a cold expression, breathing deeply. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Do you think you were just playing the hero?¡± ¡°Do you even know how dangerous this is, and that it could kill you?¡± At first, Qiongyu¡¯s words were calm and cold, but towards the end, she exploded with anger. The endless fury poured down on Jiang Xiaobai, leaving him staggered. ¡°You¡¯re so concerned about my disciple, eh?¡± Gu Ning suddenly cried out, fanning the flames. What had been a stalemate was suddenly shifted by Gu Ning¡¯s words. Jiang Xiaobai was shocked, his face turning black. His unpredictable master had stirred the pot at the wrong moment. Even the elves looked surprised, raising their eyebrows. Su Tian was even more furious! The only person who remained calm was Qiongyu. ¡°I just don¡¯t want him to die right now. Each death means less combat power,¡± she said. After that, Qiongyu snorted coldly, ¡°Love him or hate him, it¡¯s all the same to me.¡± Although she said so, everyone knew better! Qiongyu¡¯s actions were clearly odd! Especially Su Tian, his eyes were almost spitting fire at Jiang Xiaobai, as if he wanted to kill Jiang Xiaobai on the spot. But what Qiongyu said was also true, the current situation could not afford any more deaths. Each death meant a decrease in their overall strength! Especially with Jiang Xiaobai around to attract the monsters¡¯ hatred. While it was unknown why he stood out so much, his presence did make it easier for the rest to handle the monsters. ¡°There will be big trouble after this,¡± Gu Ning said, shrugging his shoulders at Baihe. ¡°We need to step in soon. It¡¯s almost the end. If we don¡¯t move now, they won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± ¡°What if it isn¡¯t the end yet?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not, then we¡¯ll just wait here for three months and enter the next trial,¡± Gu Ning said. While the two of them were quietly discussing, they didn¡¯t know that though they could wait, Qiongyu and others could also wait. But Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t wait! If he failed this trial, he would die! Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaobai shook off the other thoughts in his mind, took a firm grip on the Abyss Arc, and continued moving ahead. However, within the crowd, Qiongyu watched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure. An unnoticed gleam flashed in her eyes. She may have maintained a calm exterior, but her heart was already in turmoil. Jiang Xiaobai was truly different from others! Over the years, due to her own reasons, there had been a lot of controversies among the tribes. She had to shoulder them all alone to get her current status. But when faced with Jiang Xiaobai, she experienced different feelings. Especially the few times they met in the War God Space, each encounter made her more curious about Jiang Xiaobai. It was an inexplicable feeling. TWO days passed quickly. From their estimates, they were nearing the exit. During these two days, Baihe and Gu Ning finally made their move! It was only then that Jiang Xiaobai realised why they had been reluctant to act. The tests that followed their move were terrifying! Not to mention the peak of the Tribulation phase, even the fierce creatures of the Great Achievement phase appeared! One breath from such creatures could kill Jiang Xiaobai! Everyone was scared stiff. Luckily, so far, they had not encountered any situation they couldn¡¯t handle. With Gu Ning and Baihe leading the way, they managed to overcome all obstacles easily. Finally, they saw a red light curtain! ¡°That¡¯s the exit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s recorded that the exit is marked by a red light curtain!¡± Happiness spread among the crowd as they saw the light curtain marking the exit. After all the hardships, they had finally arrived at the last step! As long as they got past the exit, they would be safe! They would get rewards, their strength would increase, and they would be able to leave this damned place! But the exit was nearly two miles away, and they did not believe that this last stretch of road was safe! Something terrifying must be waiting for them! The moment they saw the red light curtain, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intense premonition intensified! It felt as if there was a deadly abyss right in front of him, and taking one step would mean death! ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out,¡± said Baihe calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t move around just yet. I reckon this last test will be tricky.¡± Despite his calm demeanor, Baihe was not confident. They had never been to this place before. Then, he carefully walked ahead. Ten meters, twenty meters, one hundred meters! There was no movement! Just when everyone had started to relax, suddenly a red bolt of lightning struck Baihe from nowhere! The bolt was swift and fierce. It hit Baihe and instantly sent him flying back. And that was not all. In an instant, the entire passage was transformed into a sea of red lightning! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The endless red bolts swallowed Baihe! Everyone was stunned. But immediately, Baihe returned to them, looking ragged. ¡°We¡¯re doomed. This is it!¡± ¡°This lightning is terrifying!¡± Despair took over Baihe. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Thunderous Ocean Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Thunderous Ocean The very attack he just endured, he couldn¡¯t tolerate after taking a few strikes, he was at risk of being killed at any moment! Moreover, taking a single step was almost impossible in the thunderous ocean; expecting to withstand the pressure until the end was wholly unfeasible! ¡°Damn it, if we hadn¡¯t acted first, the subsequent power wouldn¡¯t have been so terrifying!¡± ¡°If we had managed to get to the correct position in the first place, we would have passed by now!¡± White Crane couldn¡¯t help but to curse whenever he thought about this! After all, the overall difficulty of the labyrinth trial was set to the Late Stage of Fusion. If they hadn¡¯t interfered, it would have been easy to bear the challenges. But everything had changed. Because of their cheating actions, the labyrinth¡¯s difficulties had automatically escalated! Intentionally, to match their strength! Without a doubt, the situation outside had become more complex, filled with fierce beasts whose power was horrifying to the extreme! Probably everyone in the labyrinth outside of this path would be dead by now! Because the situation outside was extremely terrifying! Right now, even if they found a way out of this path, it would be more troublesome to leave than to stay. ¡°The only thing we can do is wait here for three months until the secret space expels us,¡± sighed White Crane. Despair was evident in the faces of everyone! The red thunder ocean was certainly impossible for them to withstand. Perhaps they could resist an attack or two, but the entire path was filled with thunder and lightning. They just couldn¡¯t hold on. ¡°So many people have died already, is it just ending like this?¡± Qiongyu was stunned. All of them were engulfed in despair. In the crowd, only one person¡¯s eyes sparkled, his smile gradually growing deranged on his face! That person was Jiang Xiaobai! Others didn¡¯t know that he could resist the thunder, let alone swallow it! Despite the fact that when he previously resisted the Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation, both Gu Ning and another person watched, the situation then was different from now. Back then, it was one thunderbolt at a time, but here, once you step in, countless attacks descend on you! White Crane could only withstand a second before he became overwhelmed! However, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to give it a shot! ¡°Xiaobai, what¡¯s the matter with you, do you really need to laugh so crazily?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai in this state, Gu Ning was taken aback, quickly shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. It¡¯s okay if we didn¡¯t make it this time; there will be another chance!¡± On hearing her words, everyone turned their eyes towards him, indeed seeing the deranged smile gradually spreading across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Unavoidably, people withdrew a few steps back. This smile was just too terrifying; everyone thought that Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and was losing his sanity. ¡°Cough cough, don¡¯t look at me like that, I just feel like I can go through this path,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Su Tian suddenly stepped out: ¡°Just you?¡± ¡°What do you think you are? The thunder that they can¡¯t withstand¡­ can you withstand?¡± ¡°If you want to die that badly, why don¡¯t I do the honours right now!¡± Having said that, Su Tian taunted and walked towards Jiang Xiaobai. He had been annoyed with Jiang Xiaobai for a long time, particularly for his proximity to his goddess, and acting all high and mighty. He would have acted out sooner if not for his need for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s assistance. But now, Gu Ning showed her strength, and Su Tian froze on the spot, not daring to make a move. ¡°Take one more step, and I¡¯ll throw you in there,¡± Gu Ning said indifferently. Su Tian was covered in cold sweat, but he didn¡¯t dare to step forward. He realized too late that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mysterious master was still nearby; he almost wished he could slap himself twice for forgetting it. Although he retreated, his eyes were still filled with resentment when he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. On the other hand, Gu Ning asked curiously: ¡°Xiaobai, are you really sure?¡± ¡°Yes, this isn¡¯t a thunder calamity. Though the thunder calamity has formidable power, its effects are different from this thunder thunderforce!¡± White Crane raised an eyebrow aside: ¡°When I endured the thunder calamity just now, it really did harm my spirit.¡± ¡°You probably won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, there¡¯s no problem in trying.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand nonchalantly; he was unable to wait any longer and wanted to go in and feel it for himself. The red thunder was more formidable than ordinary thunder! Looking at the thunderous ocean in front of him, the oppressive aura alone was terrifying. Even if it didn¡¯t match the thunder calamity from before, it was still enough to cause palpitations. Jiang Xiaobai thought that the only thing causing his heart palpitations was this thunder.¡± Right then, without considering the people around him, he started to walk in. Suddenly, Qiongyu stepped in front of Jiang Xiaobai, blocking his path. ¡°There¡¯s no need to court death. Since we can¡¯t get through, we should wait here until the trial is over.¡± ¡°Although you¡¯re brave, it¡¯s pointless to go to your death now. Even if you can withstand it, we won¡¯t be able to.¡± Qiongyu uttered calmly, but her eyes showed a hint of worry. From all angles, she could see that Jiang Xiaobai was not like the others! Qiongyu had no friends from childhood to adulthood, at present she only had one, Lu Zixue. The two of them got together because they had a common background. Now, in Qiongyu¡¯s eyes, she felt she could become good friends with Jiang Xiaobai. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Xiaobai go to his death. However, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. If he could, he wouldn¡¯t want to take this risk either. But there was no way around it! It was a mission from the system! If he didn¡¯t pass this trial, he would be done for! If the heavenly dao said it was going to kill him, he might question if it was true or not, but if the system said it was going to kill him, it really meant he would die! And he could not share such a secret with others, but Qiongyu¡¯s concern still took him by surprise. ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a small thing. Trying it won¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°If I can make it through, I¡¯ll find a way to get you guys out.¡± ¡°And then, you have to fight me fair and square, I just can¡¯t believe I won¡¯t be able to beat you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, then moved forward despite Qiongyu trying to say something else, and dashed straight into the ocean of thunder! This scene shocked everyone. For a moment, all eyes were fixed on Jiang Xiaobai in the thunder field. The moment he entered, Jiang Xiaobai was prepared to endure the pain. However, unsurprisingly, there was no pain, just a slight tingling sensation. With countless thunderbolts striking him, it felt like countless little hands were massaging him, which was quite comfortable. As for the so-called spirit damage, there was a little, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel any effects! He even noticed that his Purple Sky Spirit seemed to be enjoying this feeling. Its strength had slightly increased! Even though it was minor, Jiang Xiaobai certainly felt it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hahaha, I really can withstand it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted in excitement. Seeing this, everyone was shocked! Could he really do it? Not just the spirits, Gu Ning and White Crane also became joyful! They knew that they would surely pass the trial this time! Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Chapter 606: The Unexpected Has Arrived Chapter 606: Chapter 606: The Unexpected Has Arrived The scene of Jiang Xiaobai bathed in the thunderstorm ocean left everyone shocked. They couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Xiaobai could withstand such an attack unscathed. After all, even the strongly powerful Baihe, enough to drive someone to despair, couldn¡¯t resist this thunderbolt for even a second. So, how did Jiang Xiaobai manage this? It utterly defied logic! In fact, Jiang Xiaobai himself had no idea how he had managed to do this! When the Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation first appeared, Jiang Xiaobai felt utterly hopeless. But when the first thunderbolt fell and he wasn¡¯t affected, he gradually understood It seemed, he wasn¡¯t afraid of thunderbolts! As for the reason, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know. He guessed it had something to do with his strange Purple Sky Primordial Spirit. This thing was truly terrifying! Anyway, the situation was that the thunderbolt had no effect on him, and he could consume it to enhance his ability! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai walked out of the thunderstorm ocean. ¡°Wait a moment; I am going to check out what¡¯s behind us. Who knows what terrifying danger there might be.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. After all, no one knew what was behind them. He glanced at Gu Ning and Baihe, and saw ecstatic smiles on their faces. They naturally knew that Jiang Xiaobai had a treasure capable of enclosing living people inside and with it, they could be transported across this place. It seemed there was really hope of passing this secret realm trials! This was the first time, since thousands of years, that they were so close to this place. ¡°Go on, be careful. If there¡¯s an issue don¡¯t harden up against it. We¡¯ll find a way to solve it then.¡± Gu Ning looked gratefully at Jiang Xiaobai. She marveled inwardly. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai, they would have suffered a fruitless journey once again. When would they be able to leave this secret realm? She had no idea! And they absolutely couldn¡¯t leave the small world of the Tianxuan Continent if they couldn¡¯t pass this place. Of course, not being able to leave the Tianxuan Continent was merely a minor issue. With their special circumstance, even death here wouldn¡¯t matter. But they absolutely had to obtain the reward for passing this test! The others stared at Jiang Xiaobai in astonishment as well. Qiongyu raised an eyebrow, ¡°What do you mean by this? If you can make it through here, hurry up and enter the exit.¡± ¡°No worries, I will discuss it later.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a mysterious smile and once again plunged into the thunderstorm ocean. The red sea of thunder was breathtakingly gorgeous. Immersed in it, if one isn¡¯t affected, it was quite a spectacle. As for this thing, Jiang Xiaobai had always resisted the impulse to devour it. If he started now, he would be discovered. It was already miraculous for him not to be afraid of thunderbolts. If he ate a thunderbolt, that would be a problem! Revealing too much was not beneficial. Now was not the time for showing off. Suppressing his inner urge, Jiang Xiaobai swiftly rushed to the rear. There was indeed an area devoid of thunderbolts, and it was just right to let everyone out here. After all, he didn¡¯t know whether taking people out with his treasure was considered as passing the trial! If after doing this, the trial authorities discovered that he had cheated and then disqualified him, or gave him some other punishment. Then he would be in big trouble! Once the trial isn¡¯t passed, if the system decides to kill him, he will definitely die; there won¡¯t be any delay! When he arrived at the entrance, Jiang Xiaobai felt that once he walked out, he would have passed! Having confirmed that there were no mistakes, he once again returned to where everyone else was. ¡°There are no errors. After crossing over, it will be the exit. There won¡¯t be any mistakes!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked. Gu Ning immediately pinched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face: ¡°You really are my talented pupil. Well done!¡± ¡°We are relying on you this time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai still had a disgusted expression, forcing her hand away. ¡°Can you be more serious?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not serious, what then? Do you like it or not when your master behaves this way?¡± Gu Ning arrogantly waggled her eyebrows at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbstruck, and the people around him had a nervous twitch on the corners of their lips. The way this master and disciple behave was simply beyond words. How could they be so odd? Was this how a master should behave? Those who didn¡¯t know them would think that she was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s child-raised wife! Gu Ning, however, had no sense of realization, her face was full of delight and her eyes were playfully twinkling. It seemed as if she was treating Jiang Xiaobai like a pet. Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache. When he first met Gu Ning, she was a queen, and later on she was very domineering. But recently he didn¡¯t know what was happening ¨C had she let loose her true nature? She had become so unreliable! This was simply a disaster! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what do you mean by this?¡± Qiongyu¡¯s brows were furrowed in curiosity. ¡°I can take you all across this passage!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled; a golden pagoda appeared in his hand. Everyone had seen Jiang Xiaobai use this item before. They always thought it was some powerful weapon for bashing enemies ¨C they never considered it could encapsulate people! Even with the powerful Elf Tribe that had a wide exposure to numerous treasures, none of them had ever seen such an item that could contain living people. ¡°Okay, enough talking. Come in, and I¡¯ll let you out on the other side. There¡¯s an area over there where you can exit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled and directly escorted everyone in. ¡°My goodness, this time we can truly have a feast.¡± After placing everyone inside, Jiang Xiaobai was visibly excited. He was certain now that he was not afraid of ordinary thunderbolts. In such a situation, his virtual lightning would naturally upgrade extremely quickly. As long as there were thunderbolts, he could eat as many as he wanted in one go. Soon enough, without any hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai burst into the thunderstorm ocean again, allowing the red thunderbolts to engulf him completely. And he instantly began to circulate his virtual lightning method. All the thunderbolts that hit his body were swallowed by him! The upgrade of his virtual lightning was remarkably quick! This was something Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect. He hadn¡¯t thought that these thunderbolts would accelerate the upgrade so quickly. But soon Jiang Xiaobai realized that those thunderbolts seemed to contain some unusual things. Such things were not supposed to be included in the Purple Sky Thunderbolt. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. But after he had consumed all the thunderbolts, it seemed as if that mysterious power exploded within his body. An unbearable tearing pain flashed through his head! ¡°Damn it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What on earth¡­ is this thing!¡± After Jiang Xiaobai had consumed all the thunderbolts, he only felt as if his head was about to explode. His divine soul seemed as if it was tearing apart! Even when he was refining his Primordial Spirit, he hadn¡¯t felt such agony! But as Jiang Xiaobai was rolling on the ground in pain, the place where there was no thunderbolt coverage before, suddenly sank down. A person in a black robe wearing a ghoul mask appeared! Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Your Punishment Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Your Punishment The aura emitted by the person in the black robe is that of the late peak stage of the Great Achievement! The moment he appeared, the man in the black robe didn¡¯t hesitate at all and charged directly towards Jiang Xiaobai. This caused Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart to pound uncontrollably! He finally understood why he had felt like he was about to die when he looked in this direction earlier. God damn it! There¡¯s a powerful being at the late peak stage of the Great Achievement in this godforsaken place, how could he not die? And now, the opponent has already charged towards him. The moment Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think twice and immediately enveloped himself with his Heavenly Artifice Fire. He could only rely on it to save his life! Almost as soon as the Heavenly Artifice Fire appeared, the man in the black robe halted his attack. The opponent seemed to be very wary of the Heavenly Artifice Fire, looking at Jiang Xiaobai covered in flames, he not only stopped attacking but also retreated quite a bit. Jiang Xiaobai laughed at the irony of the situation. Is his Heavenly Artifice Fire now only used for self-defense? However, facing the terrifying man in the black robe, Jiang Xiaobai just wanted to quickly release the two big brothers: Gu Ning. God damn it! He was no match for this thing. He didn¡¯t know if this was originally a test at this location, or because Gu Ning and his partner had acted too often, or maybe, it was due to him consuming the lightning. Regardless of the reason, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t fight against it. He urgently needed the appearance of the two pinnacle lords! But just at this moment, when Jiang Xiaobai wanted to summon someone from the Seven Treasures Pagoda, he realized that it was impossible! He couldn¡¯t do it at all! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, his postnatal spiritual treasure had actually lost its effectiveness? ¡°Hehehe.¡± At this point, a cold laughter sounded, and the figure in front of Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed. ¡°Did you realize that your man-carrying magical item can¡¯t be used?¡± ¡°Are you surprised, were you expecting that?¡± The moment these words were spoken, Jiang Xiaobai felt like his brain wasn¡¯t up for the task, this guy¡­ Was he mocking him? Moreover, this was the first creature he had met that could talk after he entered the labyrinth trial. ¡°What exactly are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are responsible for this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, the painful feeling in his mind was still ongoing, he felt like he was being torn apart. ¡°Who I am, you will know once you beat me.¡± The man in the black robe said lightly, ¡°But, you did get one thing right, I was the one who made it impossible for you to release those two cheaters.¡± ¡°Cheaters?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbstruck. Gu Ning and the white crane? ¡°How did you know?¡± The moment Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, he felt like he wanted to smack himself in the mouth. He didn¡¯t know who this person was, but the fact that he could restrict his Seven Treasures Pagoda showed how formidable he was. The opponent could definitely know the identity of the two of them. ¡°That little tower of yours, a postnatal spiritual treasure, huh?¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, you truly have had some adventures. Being able to condense the Purple Cloud Primordial Spirit is also due to your own capabilities.¡± ¡°Such a thing has nothing to do with fortuitous encounters. It is completely dependent on your own abilities to condense it. You seem to have many secrets on you that I don¡¯t know about.¡± Listening to the man in the black robe, Jiang Xiaobai was truly terrified. How the hell does he know everything? In that instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt as though he was completely seen through. As if in front of this guy, he didn¡¯t even have his underwear on. ¡°Alright, stop defending yourself with that fire. I¡¯ll give you one chance.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start after you recover.¡± The man in the black robe laughed lightly and indeed retreated quite a distance. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but upon further thought, he had no combat ability in front of this man at all. He might as well be candid. Upon that, Jiang Xiaobai immediately extinguished the Heavenly Artifice Fire on his body, and the man in the black robe surprisingly did not make a move either. This only made Jiang Xiaobai even more curious. What exactly is going on? However, he didn¡¯t ask but hurriedly sought to alleviate the sensation of being torn apart. Fortunately, the pain disappeared completely after an hour. What came along with it was Jiang Xiaobai realizing that his primordial spirit had become stronger! In the Purple Cloud Primordial Spirit, the vibrant purple gas became more solid, and within it, many little bolts of lightning could even be seen. This made Jiang Xiaobai very curious for a long time, how did his primordial spirit change into something like this? ¡°Are you surprised?¡± ¡°Do you know why I appeared?¡± The man in the black robe gave a mysterious smile. ¡°This is your punishment.¡± ¡°Initially, this last obstacle was not a real deadly path, but a trial.¡± ¡°Although the power of the lightning is terrifying, it wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. All the pain originates only from the primordial spirit. This obstacle is actually a blessing in disguise.¡± ¡°Otherwise, do you think that little white-haired boy could survive? Although he¡¯s a bit special and created a clone to try to take a shortcut, but that lightning isn¡¯t something he can withstand.¡± Upon the man in the black robe finishing his sentence, Jiang Xiaobai immediately became dumbfounded. My punishment? This isn¡¯t a trial but a blessing in disguise? The white crane is a clone? All the huge mysteries appeared before his eyes, making Jiang Xiaobai feel as though his brain wasn¡¯t capable. ¡°The punishment, is because you used some special method to allow them to escape this trial. Of course, the benefits were consumed solely by you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m genuinely curious about how strong your primordial spirit has become after eating so much of the Primordial Spirit Thunder.¡± ¡°Once you become an immortal, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll trigger the Ancient Divine Thunder Tower, right?¡± The man in the black robe spoke as if he were talking to himself. Jiang Xiaobai had many questions in his heart, and he also realized that this man didn¡¯t seem like a bad person who wanted to kill him. He was a little less cautious and began to ask questions. ¡°What is a clone?¡± ¡°The two guys know that the Dark Abyss will enhance one¡¯s power, so they tried to use a clone to gain power and help advance their cultivation.¡± ¡°Did they really think this would work?¡± The man in the black robe laughed derisively, ¡°After several tens of thousands of years, these two things come every time, but I just won¡¯t let them pass.¡± ¡°Until, the Purple Microstar anomaly, you, little fellow, appeared.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt this person was too mysterious and asked urgently. ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll tell you. If you lose, get out.¡± The man in the black robe chuckled, ¡°It was not easy for you to come this far, as such a genius, I can¡¯t kill you. Even if I wanted to, my karma would conflict with me. Your merit is quite uncommon.¡± ¡°Enough with the nonsense, knowing these things now is of no use to you. Defeat me, and I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Even, giving you a little more benefits wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Of course, I¡¯ll go easy on you. As long as you can make me take a step back with your two hands and two legs, I¡¯ll admit defeat.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes, but that black fire won¡¯t work. If you dare use that thing, I dare to make my move.¡± The man in the black robe was laughing continuously. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Chapter 608: You Didnt Say We Couldnt Use This Chapter 608: Chapter 608: You Didn¡¯t Say We Couldn¡¯t Use This It seems like he¡¯s making things easy for me, but I know Jiang Xiaobai has evil intentions. He¡¯s too powerful! Well beyond my capability to handle. This showdown will determine whether I live or die! Under normal circumstances, a voice from the system in my head would encourage me to risk my life at this moment. It feels like this system won¡¯t stop until it has me killed. However, this time, the system is silent. Presumably because it¡¯s upgrading. Perfect timing indeed¡­ ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to stand still and let me hit you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked again. ¡°I¡¯ll stand still, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t hit you.¡± The man in the black robe laughed again, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to prepare yourself. After five minutes, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a surge of exasperation. Although this man was shameless, he was fair in his own twisted way. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai began strategizing in his head about how to deal with his opponent. If the opponent doesn¡¯t move, he¡¯s sure to use other martial skills, or something like a flying sword to attack. There must be formidable power or great speed in his attacks. After some consideration, Jiang Xiaobai felt helpless? ¡°Could you go a little easier on me?¡± After some thought, Jiang Xiaobai cautiously proposed, ¡°You¡¯re kind of bullying me.¡± ¡°Shut up and start!¡± As soon as the words fell, there appeared a long sword indeed behind the man in the black robe. Seeing that sword, Jiang Xiaobai felt chills run down his spine! Sky Spirit treasure? This guy actually has Sky Spirit treasure? In the next instant, the long sword had swiftly arrived in front of Jiang Xiaobai. He barely managed to dodge it by ducking his head. And the flying sword resumed its speedy attack from the back, Jiang Xiaobai immediately raised his hand, using Yuanhong to block its way. Clang! The sound of metal hitting metal sounded like a thunderclap in his ears, sending Jiang Xiaobai flying due to the force of the impact. He barely managed to hold onto Yuanhong, almost losing his grip due to the shock. He crashed fiercely into the corridor wall. Before he could react, the long sword was already thrusting toward his face. He tilted his head, and the sword plunged into the wall. Its sharp edge was merely an inch from his neck! He could even feel a sharp pain in his neck. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good,¡± cackled the man in the black robe. ¡°If this is all you have, then I might as well say that I¡¯ve got you mistaken.¡± Tch, don¡¯t get too cocky!¡± As Jiang Xiaobai smirked, he disappeared in an instant. Using Wind Flee and Swimming Dragon Cloud Step, his speed reached its peak, appearing before the figure in seconds. Yuanhong thrusted forward, only to be blocked by a Sky Spirit long sword that appeared out of nowhere. Even then, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to continue his attack, but the speed of the long sword was even faster. This time, the sword was aiming for his chest. Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to dodge, and he was blocked by that Sky Spirit long sword every single time he tried to attack. It was too fast. The long sword could create a net of swords in front of the black-robed figure! He was completely unable to break his defenses, he couldn¡¯t even get close to the figure! Despite all this, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t give up and continued attacking while looking for an opportunity. Suddenly, the long sword flying in mid-air changed its direction, thrusting downward directly aiming for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai found his chance! He raised his hand and a red thunderbolt was aiming at the black-robed man. Yes, it¡¯s the Impersonal Thunder! This is the second realm! After consuming those thunderbolts, the Impersonal Thunder finally entered the second realm. It could now produce red thunderbolts. At the moment the thunderbolt attack was launched, Jiang Xiaobai had already used Yuanhong to block the attack, at the same time, he dashed toward the black-robed man. The black-robed man didn¡¯t dare move at all. It looked as though he was paralyzed by the electric shock. With one swift stroke, Jiang Xiaobai aimed to repel him. Clang! The next second, the sound of metal against metal rang out and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth grew wide enough to fit an apple! Yuanhong stabbed straight at the black-robed man¡¯s heart, but he didn¡¯t move an inch from his spot? ¡°A puppet?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cried out in surprise. ¡°Well done, well done. You managed to hurt me. That proves your capability.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, despite being brave and clever, you lack real skills. All of it was just an illusion.¡± The man in the black robe sneered, and at the same time, a whooshing sound came from behind Jiang Xiaobai. The long sword was coming again. Left with no other choice, Jiang Xiaobai tossed out the Pagoda. It grew in size and blocked his back in an instant, stopping the attack. Then he used Yuanhong to deflect the attack of the flying sword, while the Pagoda aimed at the black-robed man and smashed down. ¡°This time I should be able to repel you, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled out loud, worried that he might not have enough strength, and he thrust another sword stroke at the black-robed man. However, in that instant, he felt as if he could see through the ghost-masked face and he saw a cold sneer? In the blink of an eye, the sound of metal against metal rang out again. Jiang Xiaobai helplessly watched as the Pagoda smashed onto the man and then bounced off! Bounced off? ¡°What kind of monster are you? This doesn¡¯t make sense! This isn¡¯t how you bully someone smaller than you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled out in despair. ¡°Hahahahaha, I just like to bully you this way, what can you do about it?¡± The man in the black robe laughed heartily, ¡°Keep it up, you¡¯re making things more and more interesting for me. I want to see what else you could do.¡± The black-robed figure laughed. The battle carried on, and Jiang Xiaobai was surely pulling out all the stops! Nine Heavens Stellar Sword Art! Impersonal Thunder! He even used the Soul Blade! But all these had no effect. When he used the Soul Blade, he nearly got killed on the spot due to the backlash! Boom! The long sword fiercely smashed onto the Pagoda, and the trajectory of the Pagoda that flew out was right into Jiang Xiaobai. He was sent flying like that. Blood spurted from his mouth uncontrollably. Now he knew how it felt to be hit by the Pagoda. It¡¯s freaking painful! All the bones in his body felt like they were about to break apart, with his internal organs displaced and cracks appearing. Just from that single hit, he was seriously injured! ¡°No other tricks left?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another five minutes. If you cannot make me take a step from this place, you will lose, and I¡¯ll toss you out.¡± The black-robed man laughed lightly. Ignoring him, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly got up from the ground, blocked the flying sword with his hand. His face gradually turned desperate. ¡°You won¡¯t let me use Heavenly Fire, will you?¡± ¡°Fine, no problem. But you didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t use THIS!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words fell, and a gruesome long sword emitting a immense malevolent aura appeared in his hand! The long sword was designed normally, without any flashy embellishments. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At a glance, it seemed totally like the most common long sword in the mortal world. But the aura it emitted was something not even a hundred Yuanhongs could match! Upon witnessing this, the black-robed man was immediately taken aback. ¡°God damn it, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°You bastard, have you lost your humanity?¡± Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Stop Sending Telegraphs Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Stop Sending Telegraphs After seeing what Jiang Xiaobai was holding in his hand, the man in the black robe went insane! A Primordial Spirit Treasure? He had only heard of such a thing, never seen it. How could it end up in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands? If he had known about it sooner, he probably wouldn¡¯t have tried to punish Bai at all, as it was clearly a death trap! Indeed, what Jiang Xiaobai was holding was a Primordial Spirit Treasure, his last resort ¨C a one-time-use Primordial Spirit Treasure Experience Ticket! He thought that any item from the Primordial Spirit Treasure list would be powerful enough to destroy the man in the black robe. But what Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect was that the Primordial Spirit Treasure he pulled out was the f***ing Slaying Immortal Sword! Everyone who had heard of this ancient myth knew just how famous it was. Jiang Xiaobai certainly knew about the immense power of the Slaying Immortal Sword! So, holding the sword in his hand, not only did Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile gradually morph into a manic grin, but it reached the pinnacle of maniacal. It was pure, utter insanity! ¡°Hahahahaha, bet you didn¡¯t see that coming, did you? Surprise, surprise!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s fight it out. I won¡¯t mess with you. I¡¯ll just stand here, and if you can withstand the attack of this Slaying Immortal Sword, I lose.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a gleeful chuckle. This sword once belonged to a saint, capable of cutting through the heavens, earth and even air. He didn¡¯t believe that the man in the black robe before him could match up to a saint. Sure enough, upon hearing these words, the man in the black robe immediately chickened out. ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Stop cursing at me. One more word and this book might get banned.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Just answer me, do you dare to continue?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got me there. I underestimated you. I concede, okay?¡± The man in the black robe was fuming, but there was nothing he could do. After all, we¡¯re talking about a Primordial Spirit Treasure. This thing is beyond any Acquired Spirit Treasure. Far from being restrained by the world, a single swing could obliterate a whole region! Did he think he could block it with his head? ¡°At least you know where to draw the line, what a pity. This thing is here, but I can¡¯t manifest its power. I really wanted to see just how powerful it is.¡± Jiang Xiaobai heaved a sigh. He then suddenly turned towards the man in the black robe, a gleam in his eyes. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression, the man in the black robe felt chills run down his spine. He felt as if his end was near! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what are you trying to do?¡± The man in the black robe pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and shouted. ¡°Hehe, not much, just noticed that you¡¯re not the real person here. Is this a¡­ puppet?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Although you¡¯ve conceded, you initially wanted to punish me. How can we not follow through?¡± ¡°A man¡¯s word is like spilt water, it always has to be honored!¡± With that, a wild smile crept back onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Seeing this, the man in the black robe immediately understood what Jiang Xiaobai was going to do and tried to leave. This really was a puppet, but it was extremely precious to him. Its loss would be a heartache! Yet, while he was quick to react, the Slaying Immortal Sword was even quicker! With a single thought from Jiang Xiaobai, the Slaying Immortal Sword lunged forward at a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, no, literally at the speed of thought, the Slaying Immortal Sword had already pierced through the black-robed puppet. This was exactly what Jiang Xiaobai had been itching to do. He genuinely wanted to see just how powerful a Primordial Spirit Treasure in its fullest form could be. And now, it was proven! Jiang Xiaobai understood one thing deeply; the power of a Primordial Spirit Treasure had nothing to do with his abilities. Merely relying on the soul of the Primordial Spirit Treasure itself was enough to handle the situation with ease. ¡°The Primordial Spirit Treasure is truly terrifying!¡± ¡°Oh, what a pity, I can only use it once!¡± ¡°Oh well ¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t stop shaking his head in disappointment. He thought about how formidable he would be if he actually owned the Slaying Immortal Sword. Who could stop him? Except for the saints, he could kill anyone relatively easily. Such a pity! Meanwhile, in a dark space elsewhere, moaning from an old man abruptly echoed. ¡°Ouch! Damn it, this rascal Jiang Xiaobai is intolerable! How could he destroy my puppet so quickly?¡± ¡°That puppet was the one I was most comfortable using. Is it completely gone now?¡± The old man in the darkness was heartbroken. But he quickly laughed bitterly to himself. He really had not anticipated Jiang Xiaobai having a Primordial Spirit Treasure. ¡°This kid is truly exceptional. It seems my plan will be successful.¡± The old man said to himself in a whisper. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had put the Slaying Immortal Sword away. As the designated time arrived, the system would take it back. Even if he was unwilling to part with the sword, there was nothing he could do. However, the puppet lying in front of him did give Jiang Xiaobai a little comfort. It must be priceless. ¡°Anyway, better hold onto it. This thing¡¯s worth money!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed gleefully. He had passed the trial. All he needed to do now was step through the crystal gate, and his challenge mission would be complete. His life was saved. Now that his life was no longer in danger, he needed to start laying the foundation for future cultivation. Specifically, he needed money for cultivation! Without money, what kind of cultivation was he talking about? After storing everything, Jiang Xiaobai released everyone. The first person to speak was Gu Ning. ¡°Kid, why did you take so long?¡± ¡°Uh, there were some twists and turns along the way. It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s go out first and talk later,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said hurriedly. He wouldn¡¯t tell them about his previous ordeal. It wasn¡¯t necessary. After all, if they knew that the Thunderous Ocean was actually a reward, they would probably clutch their chests and pass out on the spot. Everyone also noticed that the Red Thunderous Ocean behind them had disappeared! Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai with curiosity in their eyes, especially Qiongyu. Her eyes were gleaming as she became even more intrigued by Jiang Xiaobai. A desire to unravel the mystery of Jiang Xiaobai welled up within her. However, their immediate priority was to leave the labyrinth trial. Everyone slowly walked into the light curtain one after the other, completely leaving behind the area. Before entering, Gu Ning and Bai He were extremely excited. They both turned around and gazed deeply at the endless corridor behind them. Finally, they exchanged a gentle smile and stepped into the light curtain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai was the last to enter, wondering what the black-robed man had meant when he said that if he won, he would know everything. As he pondered, he entered the light curtain. The scene before his eyes rapidly changed, and he found himself in a small room. Inside, an old man was barbecuing meat and drinking wine. At a glance, Jiang Xiaobai realized it was yet another puppet. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare lay a hand on this puppet of mine, I¡¯m not going to let you off!¡± The old man saw the fervor in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes and quickly yelled in panic. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Chapter 610: Li ZhenTian Chapter 610: Chapter 610: Li ZhenTian He was now fearful of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods, the boy was disgustingly greedy indeed. He would scoop up every single cent in front of him! The old man had figured this out when they were in the labyrinth gathering puppets and other valuable magical beasts. The puppet in front of Jiang Xiaobai, although not as good as the one he had broken, was still worth a fortune. The old man was tormented every time he lost one of them. ¡°Pfft, you think I care?¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually sat down, the sound of completed missions from the system echoed in his mind, but he paid no attention, instead grabbing a piece of roasted meat in front of him and taking a bite. ¡°Tell me, why am I the only one here, where are the others?¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he grabbed a drink and took a sip. Seeing his behavior, the old man¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t say much. The reason why Jiang Xiaobai dared to act so recklessly was because he had analyzed from the old man¡¯s conversation that this guy needed him. If that¡¯s the case, why bother to be polite with him? ¡°They are all reaping their own benefits.¡± The old man sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you your benefits later, you have a lot of questions, don¡¯t you? Ask away, I¡¯ll tell you what I can.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Then, let me ask first, who are you, are you the owner of this Ghost Trial?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked eagerly, this was what he most wanted to know. ¡°Correct, you could say I am a sort of owner of these trials, I control the entire secret realm.¡± The old man casually replied, ¡°Oh, you can call me Li ZhenTian.¡± ¡°Li ZhenTian? That¡¯s a strong name, what are you aiming at?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Another question, what¡¯s the relationship between this Tianxuan Continent and the Ghost Trial, what¡¯s the purpose of its existence, why does it exist¡­¡± After that, Jiang Xiaobai asked a lot of questions, and the old man told him what he could. Turns out, no one knows how many years he has survived, controlling the Ghost Trial while refining a small world with it! This world is naturally the Tianxuan Continent! When Jiang Xiaobai learned this, he was surprised. Creating a world must be an act of a powerful being! But the truth was, the old man wasn¡¯t as powerful as Jiang Xiaobai had imagined. This world was entirely built upon the Ghost Abyss. Or it would be more accurate to say, this world was derived from the Ghost Abyss, and he just finished refining it. And then, he concealed the entire world and the Ghost Trial. Aside from those who already knew about it, hardly anyone else did. Li ZhenTian explained that this place was a unique existence among the three thousand worlds, but didn¡¯t clarify how so. People from the Tianxuan Continent could only leave this world by passing the Ghost Trial. Outsiders could enter, but basically, they couldn¡¯t leave once they came to the Tianxuan Continent! This was a rule! Unless some super powerful beings came, but they wouldn¡¯t come to such a place. After roughly understanding the overall situation, Jiang Xiaobai asked about Gu Ning and the others. In Li ZhenTian¡¯s eyes, they were just children. They had only used their avatars to come here, hoping to strengthen themselves using the rewards from the Ghost Trial! But because such behavior was like cheating, Li ZhenTian deliberately increased the difficulty and trapped their avatars on the Tianxuan Continent. At first, he simply wanted to have a little fun with them, but that changed when an anomaly occurred on Ziwei Star, and he began to use them for his planning. However, he still wouldn¡¯t divulge the exact reason. Jiang Xiaobai learned a lot from the subsequent discussions. This conversation had broadened his horizons! He learned many things he didn¡¯t know before and became curious about the world beyond the Tianxuan Continent. ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡± Li ZhenTian asked indifferently. ¡°One more, you seem to know about my Purple Sky Divine Soul, how can you tell?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. ¡°Hehe, not me, it¡¯s this trial that could tell.¡± Li ZhenTian gave a mysterious smile, ¡°Well, your strength is still rubbish, it¡¯s useless knowing too much. When you become a true strong one someday, come find me again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that day will come soon, and you¡¯ll surely come looking for me again.¡± His words were ambiguous and confusing, Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, not wanting to bother. ¡°Last question!¡± ¡°How much is your puppet worth? Tell me the price, otherwise, I might sell it for nothing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned, revealing a greedy expression. Li ZhenTian¡¯s eyelids twitched, but he managed a helpless smile, ¡°It¡¯s worth a lot, but few people can recognize its value. If you want to sell it for resources, why not give it back to me? The benefits I can offer are unimaginable.¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was indeed considering giving the puppet back to Li ZhenTian. After all, it was useless to him and it would be nice to exchange it for resources. But then he felt something was wrong. This old man must be trying to trick him! This thing has to be really powerful. ¡°No need, I can handle the resources myself, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jiang Xiaobai made up his mind, this thing, was his to keep! When the system upgrade is complete, he might be able to get some information from it. Seeing this, Li ZhenTian was so pissed off he didn¡¯t say another word. Deep down, he was underestimating how cunning and sly Jiang Xiaobai was. There wasn¡¯t much left to talk about between the two of them. Jiang Xiaobai felt the scene before him change, and he appeared in a mysterious black and purple space. The moment he appeared, tons of black purple gas poured into his body from afar, continuously refining his strength, while also affecting his Purple Sky strength! Jiang Xiaobai only felt a discomfort in his abdomen, but his strength was soaring rapidly! Not only that, his realm was also improving! Peak of the Late Fusion Stage, the great pinnacle! In the end, he did not break through to the Tribulation Period. After about three or four hours, the reward for this trial ended! Then, a storage ring appeared in front of him, containing a million medium-grade spirit stones and twenty black stones with starlight points. ¡°World original stone?¡± Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. This was also the reward for completing his challenge task. He wanted to ask Li ZhenTian about the use of this thing when he realized he was being expelled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only During this process, however, he heard the old man¡¯s voice in his ear. ¡°When you leave, don¡¯t use your thunderbolt method rashly, some people are eyeing it, it¡¯s better to be cautious.¡± Jiang Xiaobai understood the importance of his warning. Void Thunder was not to be trifled with. Next, the scene before him flickered and he found himself outside the pyramid of the Ghost Trial. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Dont Even Think About It Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Don¡¯t Even Think About It People outside this underworld trial were already yelling with excitement. These were all geniuses who had passed the trial and received rewards. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know whether anyone could enter the black-purple space, or if it was only accessible to him. But he always felt that Li ZhenTian knew something about him ¨C the power of that space was too compatible with his purple glow. It was definitely not a coincidence! Moreover, both Li ZhenTian and the underworld secret realm were extremely mysterious, Jiang Xiaobai did not know what the relation between these two was. Soon, he saw Gu Ning and Baihe in the crowd, and not far from them, there was a group of elves. Among them, there were three others who were radiating different auras; from a look, they were the so-called immortals. ¡°Xiaobai, come over here quickly!¡± ¡°Why did you come out so late?¡± The moment Jiang Xiaobai came out, Gu Ning caught sight of him and immediately waved and shouted at Jiang Xiaobai. The current Gu Ning was like a changeable star; she shifted from being a queen, to a non-serious individual, to an excited little girl. Her jumping and dancing made Jiang Xiaobai feel as if he was looking at a three- or four-year-old girl who had just received her favorite candy. Hmm, that¡¯s how Linger behaves, right? Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward and was immediately taken into Gu Ning¡¯s warm embrace. ¡°Hahaha, finally free, finally free!¡± ¡°I, er, I mean me, I can finally leave this hellhole!¡± Gu Ning was so excited that she even held Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head and kissed his forehead. Jiang Xiaobai, witnessing such a scene, had his hair stand up on end, and he disgustedly pushed Gu Ning away, then repeatedly wiped the spot where she had kissed him. ¡°Damn, can¡¯t you behave like a human?¡± ¡°Why did I have to get you as a master?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted in anger, and seeing his reaction, Gu Ning burst into laughter. At that moment, Qiongyu stepped forward and expressed her gratitude to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Thank you for your assistance.¡± Her gratitude was truly sincere, and so was the gratitude of the others. Had it not been for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s help this time, all of them would have failed to pass the maze trial. They could only have watched the exit without being able to reach it. Jiang Xiaobai, also, could only awkwardly smile; he definitely couldn¡¯t disclose the specifics of the situation, Yes, this matter must be kept to himself! ¡°Impressive skills, young man, quite good. Are you interested in visiting our elf tribe?¡± A glamorous woman suddenly came forward and started talking with a gentle laugh to Jiang Xiaobai. When Qiongyu had emerged just before, she had told this woman about everything that had happened in the maze trial, so this woman knew that Jiang Xiaobai was extremely capable. It was unimaginable that such a gifted prodigy would emerge from a barren world like the Tianxuan Continent. If she could bring him to the elf tribe for some proper cultivation, even though he was not one of their own, it would still be a great help to them! Especially after knowing about the many unique skills of Jiang Xiaobai, the woman became even more certain that a prodigy like Jiang Xiaobai would be coveted by many if he were to go to any of the superior three thousand worlds. Facing the invitation from the elf tribe¡¯s immortal, Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, just about to speak, when a loud voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Not a chance!¡± ¡°Dream on, there¡¯s no way my disciple is going to your elf tribe.¡± With her figure set straight, and her eyes glaring wide, Gu Ning appeared as though Jiang Xiaobai was her personal property, not to be touched by anyone else. At such a scene, everyone was shocked. The beautiful woman from the elf tribe squinted her eyes as she could only sense that Gu Ning had reached the peak of the late-stage realm. Immediately, the woman felt it was absurd! This person really didn¡¯t know what was good for her, huh? For a moment, the woman¡¯s face darkened. After all, the Elf tribe was a large clan, full of powerhouses. Were you, a mere late-stage individual, being too presumptuous? Seeing Gu Ning actually confront the expert from their elf tribe, Su Tian suddenly became delighted. He had been holding a grudge against Gu Ning and her group while they were in the maze trial, but didn¡¯t dare to act out because of their powerful strength. But now it was different, he had a powerful immortal backing him, so what was there to fear? So, Su Tian immediately jumped out and shouted. ¡°Insolent, dare you speak to our elder like this, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Do you really think that having some power gives you the right to be so arrogant? Apologize to the elder right now; otherwise, don¡¯t blame us elves for being rude!¡± At Su Tian¡¯s words, the woman¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tighter. She was about to speak when Gu Ning made a surprising statement. ¡°Humph, the elf tribe is nothing special, just a bit of a rubbish race.¡± Gu Ning sneered, ¡°Kid, you shouldn¡¯t hold such a narrow view, it¡¯s not good for your cultivation. This three-thousand world is full of races as numerous as strands of hair, your elf tribe can¡¯t even rank in the middle.¡± ¡°Better not boast, just because my disciple doesn¡¯t trouble you, doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Just one sentence, my disciple will absolutely not go to your elf tribe.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone went into an uproar. Moreover, because Gu Ning had spoken with great vigor and her voice was very loud, everyone present could hear her clearly. Many powerhouses and several immortal realm experts turned their gazes towards her. Indeed, the elf tribe might not be a formidable race, but it was a well-recognized entity; how dare someone who was not even at the immortal level act so arrogantly? Who gave you such boldness? At this moment, the beautiful woman from the elf tribe was thoroughly angry! ¡°Watch your words, don¡¯t assume that just because you have a good disciple you can run wild.¡± ¡°Apologize immediately; otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡± The woman gave a cold humph. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense, and everyone felt the pressure of a confrontation brewing. Qiongyu felt that the situation was getting out of control. she glared at Su Tian, then quickly said, ¡°Elder, let it go. After all, they¡¯ve helped us many times during the trial.¡± As Qiongyu tried to mediate, she also looked towards Jiang Xiaobai, hoping he would help by saying a few words. Otherwise, if this goes on and considering the dignity of the elf tribe, the beautiful woman might really take action. Jiang Xiaobai also realized that things were going wrong, and urgently poked Gu Ning, signaling her to shut up. Gu Ning might have some power in her original form, but the elf tribe was definitely not something to mess with. Why create trouble for himself? However, Gu Ning just smiled at Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hehe, dear disciple, although your master is not particularly powerful, I really don¡¯t care much about this elf tribe.¡± ¡°You go and have a match with that girl, I¡¯ll handle this!¡± ¡°I endured for tens of thousands of years and finally broke free, my hands are itching to fight.¡± Gu Ning gave a cold laugh. Suddenly, the whole place broke into an uproar. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Chapter 612: a different realm, a different world Chapter 612: Chapter 612: a different realm, a different world Jiang Xiaobai instantly clutched his head, feeling a piercing headache. He was about to speak again when a surge of spiritual power came, separating him and Qiongyu from the others and making them appear at a distance. The two exchanged awkward glances and then both looked towards Gu Ning. They saw that Gu Ning, a fairy-level expert from the elf tribe, was twitching her face. Her body¡¯s spiritual power was agitated, suggesting she was about to take action. ¡°That¡¯s your master, aren¡¯t you going to do anything?¡± Qiongyu raised an eyebrow. Jiang Xiaobai instantly rolled his eyes, ¡°Do you think I can intervene?¡± Qiongyu paused, carefully recalling that it seemed Jiang Xiaobai, as a disciple, didn¡¯t have any real authority, and was pretty much at the mercy of Gu Ning. Just as the two were worrying, they saw Gu Ning say something, and the face of the fairy-level elven babe turned instantly livid. And then, it seemed like the matter had passed? Gu Ning turned around and cast a cocky glance at Jiang Xiaobai, signaling them with her gaze that they could start. ¡°Cough cough, otherwise, how about we have a bout?¡± ¡°I really want to see the gap between you and me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and looked at Qiongyu, terrifying battle intent erupting from his eyes. Henceforth, there was nothing else on his mind except the desire to fight. All he knew was that he had a strong urge to fight her! This was particularly true after he had undergone the trial and his strength had improved dramatically! Leaving aside what happened in the dark purple space, just the changes in his realm were proof enough. However, Qiongyu sighed, shaking her head: ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be my rival, even if you use that strange weapon.¡± ¡°First of all, your realm isn¡¯t high enough, and secondly, the law of the world you are in is too weak; there¡¯s a limit to how much you can improve.¡± ¡°Or are you simply a masochist?¡± At this point, Jiang Xiaobai became disgruntled. Who the hell would like to hear that kind of crap? Immediately Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly: ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. Let¡¯s fight first!¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± The moment she finished speaking, Qiongyu made the first move, a blade of black light slashing towards Jiang Xiaobai. This time, Jiang Xiaobai was fully aware of it and did not dare to be careless. Swinging his sword Yhuanhong with all his might. ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique!¡± A great sword energy exploded, resembling stars in the sky, aimed directly at Qiongyu¡¯s attack. The two attacks collided in the air in an instant. The collision from the aftermath alone was already greater than anything the accomplished practitioners in the Tianxuan Continent could muster. The surrounding space was agitated, as if it was about to shatter. Then, a figure flew out from the explosion, and upon closer inspection, it was Jiang Xiaobai! After fiercely slamming into the ground, before Jiang Xiaobai could react, four slender jade fingers formed into a blade and lightly pressed against his neck. Qiongyu, who had always had a blank expression, showed a mocking smirk on her face. ¡°Well, do you submit?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded! Was he still not Qiongyu¡¯s match? Could it be that it was simply due to different laws of their worlds, and the limit of their capacities? But the gap was terribly huge, right? ¡°Although in the maze, you were able to harm those beasts and demons many times with my help, you were not relying on your solid strength.¡± ¡°You merely relied on the sharp weapon in your hand to achieve such effects. If you were to give me your sword, I could sweep the maze. Although I may not be able to withstand those two beasts, everything else would be effortless.¡± ¡°Remember, strength is the key to everything.¡± ¡°Holding a sharp weapon can naturally give you more combat power, but when you encounter a master, you can only die.¡± Qiongyu calmly said, ¡°I can even stand still and easily kill you.¡± ¡°Now, do you understand the gap between you and me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked dumbfounded, utterly refusing to believe what was happening. However, the truth was evident. He was no match for Qiongyu now. In the maze trial, he seemed very powerful, but it was all because of the sharpness of Yhuanhong that could easily inflict damage. Although Qiongyu was powerful, the beasts inside the maze trial were indeed specially enhanced. Their defenses were impenetrable to Qiongyu¡¯s level of attack. They were extremely difficult to deal with. Only by using the properties of Yhuanhong was Jiang Xiaobai able to fight effortlessly. Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t Gu Ning leave a mark on the wall, while Jiang Xiaobai could easily do so with Yhuanhong? Same logic! Just because you can¡¯t leave a mark, does it mean Gu Ning isn¡¯t strong? Obviously not. ¡°Is it all because of the laws of our worlds?¡± ¡°Not all. You¡¯re not at the Tribulation stage yet. When you reach this realm, you¡¯ll understand the mysteries.¡± ¡°One realm, one heaven.¡± Qiongyu said indifferently, removing her jade hand from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck, reaching out to pull him up. Understanding the issue at hand, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t discouraged. He stood up calmly. Then, a silver token appeared in Qiongyu¡¯s hand. ¡°This is my token. You can use it to contact me anywhere in the Three Thousand Worlds.¡± ¡°Staying on the Tianxuan Continent is obviously not suitable for you. If you continue to stay there, you will completely waste yourself.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know where to go, you can come to my Wood Spirit World, one of the Five Elemental Worlds.¡± Qiongyu said indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, accepted the token, then Qiongyu immediately turned around and went back to the elf clan. They didn¡¯t leave, but were waiting for the other talented individuals of the elf clan to emerge from the secret realm. It was Gu Ning who came over, and immediately started telling Jiang Xiaobai some secretive things. But he already knew these things from Li ZhenTian. ¡°Master, how strong is your real body?¡± Jiang Xiaobai curiously asked. ¡°Hehe, what, you¡¯re starting to fantasize about your master¡¯s real body now? Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯ve got a gutsy one here!¡± ¡°Damn it, can you be serious?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you how strong I am. Hehe, what can you do to me?¡± Gu Ning chuckled and threw out a flame-colored token. ¡°This is my token. You come to me first when it¡¯s time, it¡¯s in the Tiancang World, a completely regulated Three Thousand Worlds.¡± As soon as Gu Ning finished, Baihe approached, ¡°I don¡¯t recommend you to go there first. After you go, attempting to reach a matching level would be too time-consuming.¡± ¡°Start from the Middle Three Thousand Worlds. Just pick a random one and practice for three months, then come.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in confusion, then became curious again: ¡°Baihe, are you in the same situation as my master?¡± ¡°Hehe, more or less, but also quite different.¡± ¡°Gu Ning and I are generally different. Once you leave here, you will see.¡± Baihe said mysteriously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, you go back and deal with your own matters. As for how to leave the Tianxuan Continent, find your own solution.¡± Gu Ning chuckled and instantly disappeared. Jiang Xiaobai held the token and could only helplessly shake his head, indeed a flaky master. But the world outside, huh. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Chapter 613: The End Chapter 613: Chapter 613: The End Gu Ning left directly and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t mind. After chatting with Bai He for a while, he walked back. He planned to enter the Abyssal Secret Realm first and then go look for AnRan and others. If he remembered correctly, AnRan had one of Ao Yan¡¯s communication tokens, and he needed to get that token. Not long after Jiang Xiaobai left, Gu Ning appeared by Bai He¡¯s side again. ¡°Speaking of which, Bai He, you¡¯re quite mysterious too, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Ning squinted at Bai He. The two were not friends, they just happened to enter this place together. They inexplicably got trapped on Tianxuan Continent and found it utterly impossible to leave. After spending some time together on the Tianxuan Continent, they developed some sort of bond. The one thing that Gu Ning can confirm is that Bai He is also an alter ego. ¡°Hehe, mysterious? Everyone has that.¡± Bai He chuckled lightly: ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯ve left that damn place, so I¡¯m definitely going to merge with my alter ego and enhance my strength, duh.¡± Gu Ning shrugged: ¡°As for you, I feel like you¡¯ve got way too many secrets. I always feel like I¡¯ve met you somewhere before.¡± ¡°Is it? Maybe we¡¯ve crossed paths before.¡± Bai He squinted his eyes and gave a mysterious smile, then turned around out of the blue: ¡°I should get going now, almost done here, see you later.¡± As he finished, Bai He disappeared into thin air, and no matter how Gu Ning tried, he couldn¡¯t locate Bai He in the vicinity. Gu Ning snorted, then felt a sudden inkling, causing him to chuckle slightly. Right after that, a terrifying pressure descended, which was felt by everyone on the scene! Such pressure was unbearable even for the immortals! For a moment, everyone fell to their knees, looking up at the sky in disbelief. But the sky was an empty black void. In the middle of the crowd, Gu Ning chuckled, and his figure disappeared as well. She was now in a void with starlight as far as the eye could see, and in front of her was a figure dressed clearly, appearing identical to her. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, let¡¯s go home.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s real self gave a sweet smile and reached out to grasp the alter ego¡¯s palm. ¡°Hehehe, you, after all these years, why be this pitiful little girl? Is that fun?¡± the alter ego laughed mockingly. ¡°Get lost, why do you care?¡± Gu Ning laughed softly, took her alter ego and left. Before they left, Gu Ning¡¯s real self turned her head to take one last look at the orb behind her, that was the Tianxuan Continent. That glance seemed to pierce through countless spaces, landing on a moving figure. ¡°Little one, looking forward to seeing you~¡± ¡°Come soon, I¡¯m bored alone.¡± ¡­ Achoo! Jiang Xiaobai sneezed and abruptly turned around. Just now, he felt like someone was watching him, but when he turned his head, there was nothing. ¡°Strange, is someone talking bad about me?¡± ¡°No, sneezing doesn¡¯t necessarily mean someone¡¯s talking bad about you, it could mean a woman is thinking about me!¡± Achoo, Achoo! After Jiang Xiaobai finished talking, he sneezed twice more. He rubbed his nose: ¡°My goodness, three women are thinking about me at the same time?¡± In the void, a figure almost top over¡­ Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t worry about that anymore and kept going. After three days, he finally reached the Forbidden Grounds of the Underworld. He met Xu Lingling, and she was shocked to see him. ¡°Did you make it through?¡± ¡°Yeah, is there a problem?¡± At once, Xu Lingling looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if she had seen a ghost. She circled around Jiang Xiaobai, studying him for a while before exclaiming: ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. You managed to pass the test of that place and you¡¯re obviously not from this world.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ready to leave, but Xu Lingling stopped him. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve passed the test, you¡¯re eligible to leave this world.¡± ¡°When the time comes, tell me where you want to go. The first teleportation is free, and the rest will incur a charge, not much though, just one world gem per use.¡± ¡°Eh? You know about the world gem, what¡¯s it used for?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gasped, instantly curious. ¡°It¡¯s hard currency, the world gem, a product of the world itself. It may not serve much purpose for cultivation, but if you can offer the world gem to a world¡­¡± ¡°There are great benefits, but if you can get one, don¡¯t use it recklessly. This thing is not like a world stone, it¡¯s extremely precious.¡± ¡°Most people who want to teleport out of a world need world gems, and if you want to go to certain special places, even strong individuals can¡¯t do it without a world gem.¡± After getting the rough idea, Jiang Xiaobai understood it all. In short, the world gem is very important, that¡¯s all! He had ten given by the system, and twenty that he got from the Underworld test for a total of thirty. Not too shabby. He plans to use them after leaving, there¡¯s no need to do it now. After all, can he not freely travel between worlds via the system! After leaving the Abyssal Forbidden Land, Jiang Xiaobai hurried to the Blood Mist Pavilion. Seven days later, in a small courtyard of the Blood Mist Pavilion, Jiang Xiaobai pushed open the door, and saw Zhuang Huanling and Mo Yu drinking. Both were already drunk with Zhuang Huanling clutching Mo Yu¡¯s hand tightly, their faces flushed pink. Such a scene was enough to raise the blood pressure! ¡°Ahem!¡± He quickly cleared his throat, and only then did the two girls notice that Jiang Xiaobai had entered. They immediately stood up in delight. ¡°You¡¯ve finally come back, quickly now, AnRan, your leader is back!¡± Zhuang Huanling shouted drunkenly, then pulled Jiang Xiaobai over and started to fill his cup with wine. Jiang Xiaobai was both amused and helpless, as AnRan also rushed out from the practice room. The four of them gathered together to drink. The three were curious about what Jiang Xiaobai had done. Jiang Xiaobai was not secretive and shared his experience in the Underworld Test. Everyone was shocked, and afterwards, they became even more yearned for the Underworld Test. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but to leave Tianxuan Continent, one must go to the Underworld Test. But now there are still two months left till the end of the Underworld Test. You might want to give it a shot. I can get you guys some special access.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. Although they were dying to, all three of them felt uncertain about going to the Underworld. They didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly as they could die there. Afterwards, Jiang Xiaobai got Ao Yan¡¯s token and immediately sent a message over, asking about her situation and showing concern. Ao Yan quickly responded, stating that she was doing well in the Void Dragon World and that she was looking forward to meeting him. With that, the slightly drunken Jiang Xiaobai began to chat with Ao Yan via the token. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only AnRan, who was sitting on the side, started to feel lonely. Looking at the two women who were in on each other and Jiang Xiaobai who appeared to be in a romance, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. AnRan suddenly felt, this world was incredibly malicious to him! At the same time, on a vast and boundless prairie. A laid-back, white-haired young man who was lying on an old cow suddenly opened his eyes lazily. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Chapter 614: Star Forging Purgatory World Chapter 614: Chapter 614: Star Forging Purgatory World ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, didn¡¯t see this coming.¡± ¡°However, whether it¡¯ll work out or not, it¡¯s too early to say¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. We¡¯ve waited tens of thousands of years, waiting a little longer won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡± The white-haired youngster spoke calmly, then felt something was amiss and quickly looked up. Off in the distance by a flock of sheep, a group of kids were sneakily trying to steal some sheep. ¡°Damn it, you little bastards are asking for it!¡± ¡°You dare steal my sheep?¡± The white-haired youth charged forward, shouting as he went. ¡­ After a night of heavy drinking, Jiang Xiaobai woke up the next morning. AnRan was already diligently training, Zhuang Huanling was checking something, and Mo Yu was daydreaming, staring at the distant sky. The courtyard was quiet. After experiencing the outside world, Jiang Xiaobai was not interested in staying on the Tianxuan Continent any longer. At least for now, he couldn¡¯t stay. How can he become stronger if he doesn¡¯t venture out? Currently, he is undoubtedly the strongest king in the entire Tianxuan Continent, with no one to rival him. Once upon a time, Jiang Xiaobai thought it would be quite good to spend his days without worry with Ao Yan and AnRan if he reached this level. But when he truly reached this realm, he no longer had that idea. This was not just because Ao Yan was not by his side, but also because he found it too boring. Humans are strange creatures! When escaping and being pursued, you long for peace. But when you are truly at peace, you want to go and have an adventure. Jiang Xiaobai was no different. He looked at the two people sitting in the courtyard, without uttering a word. He had already decided to leave and had planned to say goodbye today. But now, he didn¡¯t know what to say. These people, truly, had accompanied him through many adventures. If he left and didn¡¯t take them with him, he would indeed feel uneasy. He had learned from Li ZhenTian that to leave the Tianxuan Continent, one must pass the Underworld Trial, which was a rule of this world. Of course, Li ZhenTian could help find a shortcut, but obviously, even if Jiang Xiaobai asked for their help, they wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡°Why are you staring? If you want to leave, go ahead. Stop dawdling like a woman!¡± Zhuang Huanling gave Jiang Xiaobai a glance and snapped at him. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrollably. In the end, he didn¡¯t say what was on his mind. Shaking his head, he left the courtyard directly. He was really leaving. After finding the Two Elders Gold and Silver and instructing them to take good care of AnRan and the others, Jiang Xiaobai left the Blood Mist Pavilion. Standing on a hilltop, Jiang Xiaobai looked down at the Blood Mist Pavilion below. He felt a little reluctant in his heart. ¡°Forget it, if I don¡¯t leave now, that woman will keep nagging.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and disappeared from the spot. Inside the courtyard, Zhuang Huanling put down the teacup in his hand, his expression somber. ¡°Your pace¡­is too fast¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you slow down and wait for us¡­is that not possible?¡± ¡­ Of course, Jiang Xiaobai was planning to leave the Tianxuan Continent, but he didn¡¯t know where to go. However, he planned to follow White Crane¡¯s advice to feel the world in the Middle Three Thousand Worlds first, then go to the Upper Three Thousand Worlds, or even the complete rule world. So he needed to ask Xu Lingling for some information. Maybe she knew something about the Three Thousand Worlds. When he met Xu Lingling again, she was still calmly sipping her tea. After learning Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intentions, Xu Lingling casually said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to the Middle Three Thousand Worlds, there are three suitable places. One is the Xuanming Realm, one is the Flower Language World, and the most dangerous and exciting one is the Star Refining Hell.¡± ¡°Please tell me more.¡± Jiang Xiaobai poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°The Xuanming Realm is rather mysterious. As far as I know, the people there are all extremely strange. There¡¯s the Black Snake Clan, the Snake People, and an especially abhorrent one, the Degu Clan.¡± ¡°Those guys, the people of the Degu Clan really can¡¯t be called humans!¡± ¡°The Flower Language World is quite good, full of beautiful women, most of whom are transformed beings, not genuine human beings.¡± ¡°Star Refining Hell is thrilling. It¡¯s a dangerous place in the Middle Three Thousand Worlds, where the local customs are violent, and disputes often lead to killings.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also very powerful. Generally, people from the Middle Three Thousand Worlds who want to train, most of them go there. Moreover, the area is rich in resources, abundance that¡¯s beyond imagination.¡± After finishing, Xu Lingling took a sip of tea: ¡°Where to go, it depends on you to decide.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy, it¡¯s definitely the Star Refining Hell World. It¡¯s exciting, I like that!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly replied. The reason he went out was to increase his strength. If it wasn¡¯t thrilling, where was the fun in it? ¡°Fine, take care of yourself.¡± ¡°By the way, I have a question, how come you know so much about the Three Thousand Worlds?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked curiously. ¡°Oh, you mean that?, It¡¯s all written in books.¡± Saying this, Xu Lingling threw a jade slip to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrollably for a moment. If she had this object, why didn¡¯t she take it out earlier? He quickly took the jade slip and flipped it over. Surprisingly, it contained a lot of information about the Three Thousand Worlds, but they were all relatively well-known worlds among the Three Thousand Worlds. The Three Thousand Worlds were too vast, so vast that no one could know the exact number of the worlds! Maybe only the true powerhouse might know. However, the information recorded in the jade slip was enough for him. He also saw the Tiancang World, Wood Spirit World, Void Dragon World, and so on. ¡°Are you sure, you want to go to the Star Refining-Hell?¡± ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m not going anywhere else.¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned. ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± Xu Lingling led Jiang Xiaobai into a secret room. There was a transport array here, which was extremely intricate and profound. As Xu Lingling placed a world origin stone on it, the transport array instantly sparked with light. ¡°Take care of yourself. Who knows, once you leave, you may never return. After all, the world origin stone isn¡¯t easy to obtain.¡± Xu Lingling chuckled and stretched out her hand toward the transport array. Hearing her words, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, determination in his eyes. It¡¯s just a bit dangerous, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Without any hesitation, he darted into the transport array. As a terrifying force erupted, Jiang Xiaobai felt a continuous tearing sensation. Dizziness, pain. When all was over, he lay on a grassy field, heaving heavily. He was completely worn out. For the first time in his cultivation, he felt nauseated! It took him a long time to recover. He looked around in bewilderment. It didn¡¯t appear to be much different from the Tianxuan Continent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The surroundings were still of beautiful scenery. However, he could definitely feel that the laws of heaven and earth here were completely different from the Tianxuan Continent! His power didn¡¯t match this world¡¯s laws at all. In simple terms, he was being suppressed by this world¡¯s laws! If he couldn¡¯t match up to these laws, he couldn¡¯t exert much of his own power, let alone fight the people from this world! The current Jiang Xiaobai is just a piece of trash! ¡°I need to start cultivating right away.¡± Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Upgrade Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Upgrade Jiang Xiaobai heaved a long sigh and looked around, feeling the pressure from the heavens and earth descend upon him. His current strength was about seventy percent of what it had been at his peak. His first step was not to increase his strength, but to resist the pressure of the heavens and earth! Jiang Xiaobai quickly found a nice-looking cave with a good surrounding environment and dense spiritual energy. After making some simple arrangements, Jiang Xiaobai took out all of his low-grade immortal stones, leaving him with less than tens of thousands. He had a lot more middle-grade immortal stones, around thirteen to fourteen million. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough. We¡¯ll see how it goes.¡± ¡°There are so many things to explore in this wonderful world.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then began his cautious cultivation. Time swiftly passed. After three days, all the low-grade immortal stones were depleted. Jiang Xiaobai could withstand the rules of heaven and earth. Next, he had to improve his strength to match itself. Or in other words, localize! Once he achieves it, his strength should definitely increase substantially. Half a month passed like this. Jiang Xiaobai consumed over two hundred thousand middle-grade immortal stones before he rose to his feet. ¡°Whew, the strength increase is quite terrifying!¡± ¡°Even with just thirty percent of my current strength, I should be at the top level in the Tianxuan Continent, right?¡± ¡°The rules of the middle three thousand worlds are already terrifying like this. What about the upper three thousand worlds, or a complete three thousand worlds?¡± ¡°Or the legendary immortal realm?¡± Of course, everything that followed was imagined. The specifics were unknown, and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t rush to explore the world immediately. The urgent task was to see what improvement level his strength achieved. He dived into the War God Space healing system. He was paired with opponents at the peak of the Late Integration Stage. As his power was demonstrated, the opponents grew stronger. From initially defeating the opponents with ease to eventually becoming evenly matched, and finally, he was defeated again! Unquestionably, later opponents were top experts from the upper three thousand worlds, or even the complete three thousand worlds! In his last battle, Jiang Xiaobai felt a deep sense of powerlessness! His man was gone in a flash, even more terrifying than when he faced Qiongyu. At least he could see Qiongyu¡¯s attack trajectory clearly, but now it was impossible to capture! He even saw the opponent¡¯s mocking smile before facing the imminent doom. This made Jiang Xiaobai quite angry. ¡°What are you smirking about? You just had a higher starting point. Wait until I find time to practice in your upper three thousand worlds. I¡¯ll make sure I beat you up!¡± Although he said so, there was a side effect of proving one thing. The world is not fair. Nowhere is there absolute fairness. When you think about the word ¡°fair¡±, it¡¯s already unfair! They were born in the upper three thousand worlds. What could you do about it? They were born as the top demon, what could you do? They are stronger than you and have a higher starting point! Of course, Jiang Xiaobai has something that no one else has ¨C the system! Otherwise, would he still want to cultivate? Being a mortal, living a peaceful life, and dying of regret would be enough. With a scornful mouth, Jiang Xiaobai felt there was no point in the War God Space and he exited. Then he tried to absorb middle-grade immortal stones to rise in cultivation realm but found that eating ten or twenty thousand middle-grade immortal stones made no difference! His absorption speed was actually even slower! Jiang Xiaobai, sulking, got a spirit beast and roasted its meat while summing it up. Firstly, after he condensed the Zixiao Yuan Soul, the quality of his spirit power improved a lot. Then, it became a bit better in the Abyss Forbidden Land. Later, the thunder from the Xu Lei technique continued to temper his spiritual power. Lastly, the special reward after the Netherworld Trial. That reward should be the most powerful. Jiang Xiaobai felt that he was significantly different from before! Sadly though, as his spirit power quality improved, the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill began to struggle. Simply put, they were not compatible! The only solution was to improve the tier. However, he just checked the system, it needed five million points to upgrade! He only has just over two million points, which are useless! And the system was still upgrading. Judging from the system¡¯s temper, it¡¯s nearly impossible to trigger any options during the upgrading process. ¡°The only solution right now is to hoard resources, gain reputation, improve points, and wait until there are enough for serious cultivation.¡± ¡°Otherwise, even if I am given a billion middle-grade immortal stones to absorb right now, it¡¯s still a waste. And it¡¯s a huge waste. Not worthwhile at all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and muttered to himself, then started enjoying the delicious food. Right then, he wrinkled his brow because suddenly three figures appeared from the front. ¡°Hehe, greetings, fellow daoist.¡± ¡°We three were passing by this place and couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by the smell of the meat. We came to bother you. Please forgive us.¡± ¡°Ten low-grade immortal stones, let¡¯s share some food?¡± ¡°We have good wine.¡± The man leading was muscular and looked honest and straightforward. As he spoke, he took out ten low-grade immortal stones and a jug of good wine. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, then waved his hand: ¡°No need for immortal stones. If you want to eat, then just eat. I can¡¯t finish all this by myself anyway. Being able to drink some wine is quite good.¡± ¡°Thank you, daoist friend!¡± The three men rushed over, eyes shining, looking at the grilled meat on the rack in front of Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, they took out three jugs of good wine, one for each person. Then, they rubbed their hands, swallowing saliva, and tore off some meat to taste. As soon as they tasted it, their eyes lit up. ¡°Great culinary skills, Daoist friend. You must be a god of cooking reincarnated. The meat of this antelope is generally rough, yet you managed to bring out such flavor. It¡¯s tender and tasty!¡± The muscular man excitedly praised, and he couldn¡¯t help but tear off another piece to taste. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much as he drank his wine. His culinary skills had been validated by many people. After the third round of drinks, the atmosphere got even better, and the three men eventually began to inquire about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation; Jiang Xiaobai naturally weaved a pile of nonsense in response. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s quite nice to be able to eat these delicacies. Daoist Jiang Bai, if you don¡¯t mind, why not come with us to the city? Aren¡¯t you out here to make a living? I just happen to be helping a courier agency.¡± ¡°Daoist Jiang Bai, your cultivation is at the Late-Stage Fusion Peak Realm, which is really impressive, much stronger than us. Once you get there, you should receive a better treatment.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, he wanted to explore this Starland Purgatory, he needed to blend in. First, get a job to see. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, he followed the three men forward. After less than three hours, they arrived at a small city. This small city was about the same size as the Spring Lake City, and it was called Bright Moon City. Under the guidance of the three people, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the entrance of a courier agency. ¡°Long Feng Courier Agency, not a bad name.¡± Jiang Xiaobai softly laughed to himself. The exploration had officially begun! Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Changfeng Dart Bureau Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Changfeng Dart Bureau It had been half a month since Jiang Xiaobai arrived in this Star Refining Purgatory world and he hadn¡¯t really gone out and about. Now it seemed that on the whole, every world should have similar characteristics, all being cultivation worlds. There wasn¡¯t any strange phenomenon that he had imagined, such as things that surpassed his knowledge. Of course, there was such world too, only that Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t gone there. Without saying much, Jiang Xiaobai and his three companions walked straight into the Changfeng Escort Agency. The place was rather cold, not many people were in sight, beside them, there were only three others. Two men and a woman! ¡°Yo, Chen An, you brought a person back when you were supposed to deliver a shipment, what, is this also considered escort goods?¡± The woman teased while looking at him. ¡°Hahaha, Black Snake, this is Jiang Bai, we met him along the way. He wants to venture out a bit, he¡¯s at the Peak of the Late Integration Stage, very strong, so I brought him back.¡± Chen An quickly replied with a smile. Upon hearing this, the other three noticed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s remarkable strength, and were all taken aback. A powerful practitioner at the Peak of the Late Integration Stage was a rarity in the escort agency! There were only three people in the entire Changfeng Escort Agency! ¡°Well done, Chen An. You¡¯ve done a good thing. The boss will definitely be happy when he comes back.¡± The woman called Black Snake licked her lips, watching Jiang Xiaobai with excitement. Not only because the power Jiang Xiaobai exuded was noteworthy but also because he was handsome. Black Snake admitted that she had never seen such a handsome man before. So, she whistled and came over to greet: ¡°Hello, hottie, Jiang Bai, right? Nice name.¡± ¡°Are you interested in having a deep conversation just the two of us?¡± As Black Snake spoke, she tried to put her hand on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chest and he quickly dodged. Good lord, this woman truly lived up to her name, a seductive beauty indeed. It¡¯s lethal! But the aura emitted from Black Snake was from the Initial stage of Unity, not strong, even not as strong as the Dividing the gods geniuses Jiang Xiaobai had seen in the war god space. As expected, not all people are geniuses in every place, there are average people too! If there were no ordinary people, how would the geniuses stand out? If geniuses were everywhere, then how could they still be called geniuses? But as for the woman in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai kept a respectful distance. ¡°Hahaha, Black Snake, stop teasing him. This kid seems inexperienced. Did he sneak out from some family or sect for training?¡± A bald man nearby laughed lightly. Afterwards, everyone introduced themselves. The bald one was named Baldie, or also known as code name. Another strong man was also known by a code name, Bone Breaker. All of them were at the Initial Stage of Fusion. As Jiang Xiaobai was getting to know them, another man and woman walked in. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on here? We have guests?¡± The tall skinny leader looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a faint smile. After Black Snake introduced everyone, both parties knew each other¡¯s identity. The tall and skinny man¡¯s code name was White Cat. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. How could this man be called that? The other woman who had come in was called Red Hair because her hair was red. Her fiery red hair along with her attractive face and authentic beauty really made people¡¯s hearts burn. ¡°Do you want to join our Changfeng Escort Agency?¡± White Cat asked with a smile, looking at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°But you should consider carefully. From your looks, you must be someone from a family or a sect. Your strength at this stage is excellent.¡± ¡°A genius like you shouldn¡¯t be in a small place like this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was scratching his head and playing the role of a naive boy. ¡°Hehe, White Cat elder brother, you¡¯re right. I really sneaked out for experience. I just wanted to see the outside world.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid of danger. If we as cultivators are worried about danger, what¡¯s the point of practicing? Jiang Xiaobai laughed. ¡°Great! I admire your courage. But you seem to not have much experience. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t say such na?ve things.¡± As soon as White Cat finished his sentence, everyone started laughing. Because what Jiang Xiaobai was showing was really a na?ve appearance. Only those who didn¡¯t know what the world was like would have such aspirations. Of course, it could also indirectly prove that Jiang Xiaobai was indeed someone who had sneaked out for practice. This only meant that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s acting skills were too good. He completely made every detail match his identity. Oscar really owed him a little gold statue! Ultimately, after getting to know each other, White Cat agreed for Jiang Xiaobai to join the Changfeng Escort Agency and because of his high skills, his remuneration was great. He could have one hundred lower grade immortal stones fixed every month. In addition, for each mission completed, he could get a ten percent commission. Overall, his income seemed quite objective. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t value this kind of income, it was too low. But after some understanding, he realized that these lower grade immortal stones were not spiritual stones! In the Star Refining Purgatory world, or in every world, there were spiritual stones and immortal stones. But spiritual stones were too inferior, used only by some small cultivators. Generally, here, after reaching the Late Stage of Transcendence, one could touch the layer of immortal stones, and the purchasing power of immortal stones and spiritual stones were completely different. The two could not be exchanged at all! Who would be crazy enough to exchange one lower grade immortal stone for ten thousand, or even tens of thousands of spiritual stones? They were completely different entities! ¡°So, according to this calculation, am I a millionaire with more than one million middle-grade immortal stones in hand?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt uneasy. Joking aside, if immortal stones are precious, then he¡¯s doomed. With the current Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, without tens of millions of middle-grade immortal stones, it¡¯s impossible to enhance his strength. ¡°Ugh, try to make more money or get more prestige, and quickly upgrade the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill a bit.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if I continue to practice myself, it¡¯s uncertain when I will reach the Tribulation Stage.¡± Thinking secretly in his heart, he wasn¡¯t planning on staying here for long. After getting a rough understanding of the situation in this world, he should leave. There¡¯s no need to waste time here. But before coming, he remembered Xu Lingling telling him that the resources in this world were unimaginably abundant. How could it be like this? Could it be that what Xu Lingling said was unimaginable was this? ¡°Did she have such a lack of knowledge?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but murmur in his heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because he arrived in the evening, after a few words with everyone, it was already dark. Thereafter, Jiang Xiaobai was immediately arranged by White Cat to rest in an empty room in the escort agency. The next day, White Cat expressed his desire to test Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s skills. Jiang Xiaobai also had the same idea. It was indeed a good way to figure out the strength of this world. He practiced overnight, and time flew by quickly. By dawn, Jiang Xiaobai and White Cat stood in the courtyard behind the escort agency. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Chapter 617: Sister, lets show you around Chapter 617: Chapter 617: Sister, let¡¯s show you around Both White Cat and Red Hair were at the Peak of the Late Integration Stage. There was also another powerful expert at the same realm, who was still executing an escort mission outside and had not yet returned. At this time, everyone was either sitting or standing, eyeing the two contending parties. Everyone was eager to see how powerful Jiang Xiaobai was. Jiang Xiaobai was also keen to know how formidable White Cat was. If he could figure that out, he could then deduce the rough idea of his new world¡¯s strength. After all, it was way too unfamiliar for him! This place was totally different from the Tianxuan Continent. He wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless with an entirely different world, where there could be countless powerful experts. If he behaved here as he did on the Tianxuan Continent, the only one to suffer would be him! However, Jiang Xiaobai was confident that he could easily defeat White Cat. So, he began to contemplate about how much strength he should display. ¡°Jiang Bai, are you ready? Do you prefer using a sword or something else?¡± ¡°Oh, a sword.¡± As he said that, Jiang Xiaobai summoned a divine-quality longsword. It was the most ordinary item he had in his storage space. If he were to bring out Yuanhong, it might catch people¡¯s interest. You never know what people are thinking. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai pull out a divine-quality longsword, several people nodded in approval. ¡°Good job, a divine-quality longsword, impressive indeed.¡± ¡°I paid a hefty price to acquire my divine-quality blade.¡± ¡°Such a pity, there was a superior-quality long blade available as well, but I couldn¡¯t afford it.¡± White Cat sighed, feeling even more certain that Jiang Xiaobai must be from a powerful family who sneaked out. He decided to develop a good relationship with him. Connections are crucial when one wanders in the world of martial arts. Who knows, based on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s background and strength, he may end up saving lives one day. On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. There are levels even above divine-quality? He didn¡¯t care much though. Ever since he obtained Yuanhong, he didn¡¯t bother with other stuff. Joking aside, what could compare with a spiritual treasure of the afterlife? ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯m going to make a move,¡± White Cat said, swinging his broadsword around, which hummed softly as it moved. Jiang Xiaobai tightened his grip on the longsword and nodded. The next moment, White Cat moved, moving quickly, and appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai in an instant, slashing his sword downward. Jiang Xiaobai easily blocked the attack without feeling any resistance. The crowd was astonished by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength! ¡°Good job, Jiang Bai! The boss moves and attacks very quickly. I¡¯m impressed how you could block his attacks so effortlessly!¡± Red Hair also exclaimed, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Jiang Xiaobai inwardly found it ridiculous, but he had to put on a straight face. There was no need to reveal anything. White Cat also nodded to Jiang Xiaobai, stopped talking and continued his attack. His blade technique was sharp, and each slice whistled as it cut through the air, intimidating indeed. If it were the Tianxuan Continent, he could easily become one of the strongest persons in the holy city. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai was too strong now, and these sword techniques were nothing to him. In just a couple of moves, no matter how aggressively White Cat attacked, Jiang Xiaobai was able to block easily! The crowd was stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xiaobai was so formidable! ¡°Impressive, Jiang Bai! Now, I¡¯m going to go all out!¡± White Cat chuckled and then his face became solemn. He started using martial techniques, and his blade speed rose again. Of impressive might, it was as if he could split mountains and cut rivers. Nevertheless, Jiang Xiaobai still blocked effortlessly. Meanwhile, he managed to assess the situation. Then, he stopped pretending. Teasing aside, it was good enough to save face for each other. In due course, he began to put on an impression of gradually losing control of the situation. He ended up genuinely unable to block White Cat¡¯s attack, and his longsword was sent flying. He then pretended to gasp for breath. ¡°Boss, your strength is beyond me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed! ¡°Ha haha, you flattering me. Your strength is impressive as well. It¡¯s just that you lack combat experience, or else you could have defeated me!¡± White cat laughed and nodded, seeming very sincere: ¡°As expected, those from wealthy families are different. Ha ha ha, Liuguang will be back tonight. Let¡¯s have a drink in the evening to celebrate you!¡± How could White Cat not be delighted to have such a valuable ally? His addition would be a great impetus for the development of Wind and Rain Business Firm! Jiang Xiaobai smiled and nodded, then chatted with them for a while. He planned to walk around and explore. It was his first time in another world. How could he not go sightseeing? Of course, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s major intention was food! ¡°Well, since Black Snake will be going out to buy some elixir materials, you can go together with him.¡± ¡°Remember not to wander around aimlessly. Be sure to come back for drinks in the evening.¡± White Cat reminded. Then, Black Snake gleefully rushed to Jiang Xiaobai, congenially pulling on his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go; let me show you around!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a wry smile, and so, the two left arm-in-arm like a couple. The overall layout of Bright Moon City was similar to the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s, but its architectural style was quite unique. To Jiang Xiaobai, it vaguely resembled a British touch? The city had everything one could wish for. Though it was small, it had a lot to offer: from auction houses to business firms, anything you wanted could be bought here. But of course, if you wished for more high-end products, you wouldn¡¯t find them here. Jiang Xiaobai found a variety of delicious foods, among which one that he still remembers was a kind of insect. It looked like a stone but tasted like chicken. It was crispy and the aftertaste lingered, making people crave it more. When Jiang Xiaobai was buying it, he paid a medium-grade Immortal Stone, which made Black Snake envy. A medium-grade Immortal Stone is equivalent to a hundred low-grade Immortal Stones! That was double her salary! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the biggest business firm here. Sure, it can¡¯t compare with the ones near your home, but it¡¯s good enough.¡± Black Snake chuckled, pulling Jiang Xiaobai and walked into a nicely decorated shop. Wind and Rain Business Firm. According to Black Snake, it was a chain store in the nearby area, boasting considerable strength. The shop was filled with items. Black Snake was having a friendly chat with the store manager, while Jiang Xiaobai examined everything closely. He found that the pills concocted here had no fire poison. Even if they did, it was very weak and could be suppressed by a little spiritual power. ¡°As expected, different worlds have different rules, and the things made are also different, aren¡¯t they?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed in his mind. Then he found a very exquisite piece of jewelry, which he decided to buy. He thought of it as a memento from his world tour, planning to give it to Ao Yan later. She¡¯s bound to be delighted! Just as he was about to buy it, a voice abruptly came from the side. ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± The voice was indifferent, coming from a woman dressed in blue, with a veil over her face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ve already paid for it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow and was about to take the item away. But the woman glared at him and attempted to snatch it. Understandably, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t let her, and instinctively stored it in his storage space. ¡°How dare you! I had my eyes on this item. How dare you snatch it from me!¡± The woman snapped, her voice turning icy cold. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Wind and Rain Business Firm Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Wind and Rain Business Firm As this remark was made, Jiang Xiaobai himself couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Well, look at that. He had just arrived and bumped into such a domineering young lady? What a start! He just got here and he was already stirring up trouble. Damn, this is thrilling! For a moment, the part of him that was always itching to stir up trouble, became restless once again. He¡¯s always been one to cause mischief! ¡°I saw it first and paid for it already. Are you planning on stealing my thing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re rather interesting. Trying to steal things from others, feels very cool doesn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. No matter what, he would never agree to such behavior. Besides, he bought this item as a memento to give to Ao Yan! How could he tolerate others snatching it away? ¡°What a joke! In the whole of Bright Moon City, is there anything that our Gu family can¡¯t get? ¡± Gu Yulin snorted: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now, if you hand over the object, I will give you some money. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t say things, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to lose your life!¡± ¡°What a joke, if I don¡¯t give it to you, what can you do?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°What a capability you have, threatening people in such a righteous and fearless manner!¡± For a while, Gu Yulin was taken aback. In Bright Moon City, she had never been offended like this before, and his attitude was even more arrogant than hers? At this moment, Gu Yulin, spoiled and pampered, blew her top. ¡°How dare you! Like a piece of trash, do you think you can show off to me?¡± ¡°This is your last chance, hand over the item, or else don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡± As Gu Yulin¡¯s voice fell, three experts had already appeared at her side. All of them exhibited the aura of being at the Peak of the Late Integration Stage. They looked very powerful, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. Seeing this, the people around them all gathered to watch the spectacle unfold. After all, the chance to see someone so aggressively confronting the young lady of the Gu family in Bright Moon City was relatively rare. ¡°Tsk, tsk, this kid must be from out of town. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so bold with the young lady.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guess it? Anyway, one thing I can be sure of is that he¡¯s definitely going to get it.¡± ¡°Of course, The Gu Family is the city lord¡¯s mansion, who dares to go against them?¡± The crowd ridiculed, waiting to see how Jiang Xiaobai was going to be dealt with. While Jiang Xiaobai just sneered, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, really a domineering woman, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Women should not be so domineering, otherwise they won¡¯t be able to find a man.¡± ¡°Oh right, maybe you really cannot find a man. After all, you always wear a veil when you go out. What are you pretending for? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re hiding an ugly face, who knows maybe your face is covered in acne?¡± ¡°Let me think, I bet you have buckteeth, and your mouth might be crooked.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, for a woman like you to find a man, the sun must have risen from the west!¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai finished saying this, everyone was stunned. Well, look at that, his words were deadly poisonous! Gu Yulin was gnashing her teeth in anger. She felt like she was losing her mind! How could she meet such a person? An utterly shameless fellow, so arrogant! ¡°You bastard, you are asking for death!¡± ¡°How dare you insult me so, ah, ah, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°All of you, get him, capture him alive, I want to throw him into a cage and torture him to death!¡± Gu Yulin roared, and at this moment, a person suddenly came out of the crowd. It was none other than Black Snake, who had arrived after hearing the news after buying the goods. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Miss Gu, please forgive us, this is our new friend, he doesn¡¯t know your identity, please be considerate.¡± ¡°I will make him apologize to you right away!¡± Facing Gu Yulin, Black Snake had a fawning expression on her face. She really couldn¡¯t afford to offend this woman. Not to mention her, the whole Wind and Rain Business Firm couldn¡¯t afford to offend her either. After all, they still had to do business in the Bright Moon City. If they offended her, they either had to die or flee from here. Having run Wind and Rain Business Firm for several years and gained quite a reputation, they didn¡¯t want to leave just like that. Thereupon, Black Snake rushed into the crowd and came to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s front. ¡°Jiang Bai, don¡¯t just stand there, quickly apologize to Miss Gu. The Gu Family has authority in Bright Moon City!¡± Black Snake is almost in tears, she really doesn¡¯t dare to offend Gu Yulin. This is their situation for struggling minor figures. To survive, to elevate themselves, they could only keep smiling in front of some masters and elites. No one wanted to be like this, but, that was reality. If they didn¡¯t submit, they wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to rise, they could only die! Jiang Xiaobai naturally knew the situation. After all, he would only cause trouble if he could. If he couldn¡¯t handle it, he would run away. However, his situation was quite different from that of the Wind and Rain Business Firm. ¡°Jiang Bai, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and apologize.¡± Black Snake was almost crying. If Gu Yulin was pushed too far, they could all be finished, as the city lord¡¯s mansion was not so easily dealt with. ¡°Hehe, hurry up! What are you dawdling for?¡± Gu Yulin also sneered: ¡°This is the last chance I give you, kneel and apologize.¡± ¡°I can spare you, otherwise, not only will you die, but she will also have to die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered in his heart. He didn¡¯t want the Wind and Rain Business Firm to get involved because of his behavior. He had already decided to steady his opponent first, then find a time to deal with him later in the evening. But, this Gu Yulin is actually making him kneel down and apologize? No way, this is fucking unbearable! ¡°I saw the object first, and I also paid for it first. You just come over and snatch it like this, is that really okay?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Upon hearing this, Black Snake felt her vision darken and she almost fainted. Why is Jiang Bai still so resistant? She knew Jiang Bai was not a simple character, but this was their territory after all. ¡°Jiang Bai, don¡¯t talk anymore. Let¡¯s apologize and leave quickly, please!¡± Black Snake, anxiously pleaded. At this time, Gu Yulin couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. She almost gnashed her teeth: ¡°I gave you an opportunity, you didn¡¯t utilize it, so then¡­.¡± As she was saying this, suddenly a stern voice came. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± ¡°Are you planning to make trouble in my Wind and Rain Business Firm, do you not take my Wind and Rain Business Firm seriously?¡± A middle-aged man leading several Peak of the Late Integration Stage experts appeared in front of them after forcing their way through the crowd. Black Snake recognized this person at a glance, it was Qiu Zhen, the manager of the Wind and Rain Business Firm! True to their reputation, the Wind and Rain Business Firm held great power. The moment they arrived, they didn¡¯t even glance at Gu Yulin, showing no fear of the Gu family at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, another person stepped up to explain the situation. Instantly, Qiu Zhen looked furious. Doing business is all about credibility and Gu Yulin¡¯s actions were clearly over the line! ¡°Miss Gu, please do not make a scene in my firm. In this matter, this young friend is not at fault. You cannot force him like this. I don¡¯t care what happens elsewhere, but not in my Business Firm!¡± ¡°Leave quickly, and let this matter rest. Otherwise, even if you are a direct descendent of the Gu family, I will have to discuss this matter with your father.¡± Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Chapter 619 You Can Try Chapter 619: Chapter 619 You Can Try Qiu Zhen¡¯s hardline stance was unexpected to Jiang Xiaobai. Generally, in such a situation, the business firm would undoubtedly side with people like Gu Yulin. Are they actually on his side now? Interesting! Gu Yulin was momentarily confused after hearing Qiu Zhen¡¯s words. She looked at Qiu Zhen in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean!¡± ¡°What do I mean, does Miss Gu not understand?¡± Qiu Zhen¡¯s face was livid: ¡°Drop the matter. If I ever learn that you dare to give him trouble afterwards, I¡¯ll definitely have a word with your father about this.¡± His words caused a shock among the crowd! No one could believe Qiu Zhen would side like this with Jiang Xiaobai. Did these two know each other? In fact, he wasn¡¯t supporting Jiang Xiaobai, but protecting the dignity of the Wind and Rain Business Firm! Moreover, Wind and Rain Business Firm were really not afraid of the Gu Family! The Gu Family was merely the owner of a small city like Bright Moon City, but the Wind and Rain Business Firm had influence in many areas far beyond what the Gu Family could compare. For a time, Gu Yulin was gritting her teeth in fury, but she was helpless! She was well aware of the rules of the Wind and Rain Business Firm, and knew her family could not possibly be a match for them. Originally, she just wanted to use her power to bully others and enjoy the feeling of having control over others¡¯ lives. But she was startled that Qiu Zhen had shown her no respect. If she backed down today, wouldn¡¯t she lose face? After thinking about it, Gu Yulin gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I have set my eyes on this item!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I buy it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡± Qiu Zhen snorted coldly. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai spoke up, ¡°You can buy it. One million mid-grade immortal stones, otherwise I won¡¯t sell.¡± This made Gu Yulin explode with anger. She pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, her face monstrous. ¡°You damn thing, are you seeking death?¡± ¡°Take the face you¡¯re given, don¡¯t reject it when I¡¯m being nice to you!¡± Gu Yulin was furiously mad. She had never been humiliated like this. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. He narrowed his eyes slightly, unleashing a cold and intimidating glare. ¡°You can try.¡± The cold, murderous intent in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice spread out, frightening those nearby. The black snake next to him suddenly felt short of breath! This shocked him for a moment! Not only him, but Gu Yulin also felt a chill in her heart, enveloped by such a terrifying killing intent, like being engulfed by boundless cold sea water. Even Qiu Zhen frowned. ¡°Enough, let this matter go!¡± Qiu Zhen suddenly snorted coldly. From then on, Gu Yulin didn¡¯t dare say another word to Jiang Xiaobai. She felt a sudden sensation that she could be killed by the man in front of her at any moment. Jiang Xiaobai gave a wicked smile, his mouth curving into a smirk. But then he paused. ¡°Hiss, what¡¯s going on, why do I have a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu with a major villain?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was a bit dumbfounded by his own behavior. He didn¡¯t know what was happening to him. Just now, he just didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with her, and he didn¡¯t want to involve others because of his temper. He had already dragged too many people into his problems. But he never expected that he would have such a feeling just now. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t mind him.¡± Muttering in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at Black Snake, putting on his previous clueless look again. ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to head back.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Black Snake murmured, finally snapping out of her shock. The two of them slowly left the Wind and Rain Business Firm without anyone stopping them. Gu Yulin didn¡¯t even glance at them. Qiu Zhen just gave them a cold glance, then turned his gaze to Gu Yulin. ¡°You can be arrogant anywhere else in this city, but not here, not in front of me!¡± He chuckled, turned around and left. Leaving Gu Yulin standing there alone. No one could know under the veil, her face had twisted into ferocity! ¡­ On their way back to the Long Wind Escort Agency, Black Snake remained silent and didn¡¯t dare to clutch Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm like she did before. She didn¡¯t know why, but suddenly she felt that Jiang Xiaobai possessed a terrifying aura. She had never seen such a aura on anyone before. It seemed like Jiang Xiaobai could control her life and death with one thought. This feeling was like encountering an unparalleled emperor, that majesty, that murderous air, suffocating. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I cause some trouble just now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Huh?¡± Awakened by his voice, Black Snake quickly looked up. Her head was still buzzing. ¡°Will there be any trouble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. With Qiu Zhen stepping in, there should be no problem. Even if there is trouble, we can leave.¡± Black Snake shrugged, returning to her previous attitude: ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been wanting to leave this place for a long time, and so has the boss. The Gu Family has really crossed the line.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this for now, we can discuss it when we get back.¡± After saying that, Black Snake hurriedly hustled Jiang Xiaobai back to their base. As soon as they entered, they saw a lean figure with his back towards them. His hair was tied in dreadlocks, long enough to nearly reach the ground. The color of his hair was an eye-catching blue. ¡°Back already? Come over here, Jiang Bai, let me introduce you to, the real powerhouse of our Long Wind Escort Agency.¡± ¡°ShuYu, say hi.¡± As White Cat¡¯s voice fell, Huo ShuYu turned around, revealing a doll-like face. Her expression was indifferent and distant, but her beauty was breathtaking. She nodded at Jiang Xiaobai as a way of greeting. ¡°Just in time for your return. Redhead has got the goods ready. Tomorrow, we have a big job to do!¡± White Cat signaled them to take a seat. Then, the rest of the Long Wind Escort Agency people came in. Redhead had someone serve the food and wine. Black Snake recounted the events of the day, and everyone fell silent. ¡°Uh¡­ If it¡¯s because I caused trouble, it¡¯s alright, I can go now and clear things up.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile. He felt that he was indeed a trouble magnet, causing unrest wherever he went. Maybe it was really time for him to leave. But White Cat shook his head. ¡°No harm done. With Qiu Zhen¡¯s help, this matter should be fine. But this may be the last straw.¡± ¡°The Gu Family has crossed the line. They are too arrogant in Bright Moon City.¡± ¡°We had thought about leaving Bright Moon City long ago and have already secretly contacted a backer. We were just reluctant to give up the business we¡¯ve built here over the years.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only White Cat sighed. Redhead comforted him from the side: ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can¡¯t always stay in this small city, how else can we expand?¡± ¡°Eventually, we have to leave, and this might be a perfect opportunity. Jiang Bai, you don¡¯t need to blame yourself too much. It¡¯s just the Gu family being like this!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Once we finish our job tomorrow, let¡¯s leave!¡± Redhead laughed, raised his glass, and took a hefty drink! Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Cold Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Cold It has to be said that people in the Wuxia world love to drink heartily and eat large amounts of meat. This table of people is like that too! Even Huo Shuyu, delicate as a porcelain doll, has one leg resting on a stool, one hand holding meat, and the other holding a wine glass. Truly the style of a Wuxia boss. This gathering was in honor of welcoming the newcomer, Jiang Xiaobai. Everyone was having a great time drinking, and they tried vigorously to get Jiang Xiaobai drunk. In short, it was a satisfying meal. Early the next morning, when Jiang Xiaobai stepped out from his room, the others were already busy packing up. Indeed, they planned to leave Bright Moon City. They needed to take with them whatever they could. This place, they probably wouldn¡¯t return to. Jiang Xiaobai also pitched in to help, in the meantime, learned that they were delivering goods to a small village. In the escort service, the rule is, without asking reasons, to only take business. Where they deliver and what they deliver, as long as they get paid, they ask no further. And according to White Cat, the next stop, a small village, was not far from their current location. After yesterday¡¯s incident with Gu Yulin, they just decided to move on. While they were packing, suddenly, over a dozen figures appeared at the entrance of the courier agency. Among them, five had the auras of those at the Peak of the Late Integration Stage. And the one leading the group was none other than Gu Yulin! Upon seeing her, everyone startled and tension filled the room. Gu Yulin, still concealed behind her veil, surveyed them all coldly, finally resting her gaze on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You, come here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned, thinking for a while, before deciding to go. If she insisted on the jewelry, he could simply hand it to her for the time being, without involving anyone else. Later, he could find a chance to retrieve it. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to proceed, White Cat held him back by putting a hand on his shoulder, then stepped forward himself. ¡°Hehe, Miss Gu, what brings you here so early?¡± White Cat¡¯s attitude was very sincere and respectful. ¡°Hmph, White Cat, you do have some wits, but your underlings don¡¯t have any sense of proportion at all.¡± A muscular man next to Gu Yulin sneered, ¡°Get lost! The lady asked for that guy, not you. Do you understand?¡± ¡°You!¡± White Cat gritted his teeth, clenching his fist, but dared not say more. Since The Gu Family¡¯s reach was not something their courier agency could trifle with, at least not now! ¡°Be cautious and try to avoid conflict. But we are not afraid either!¡± ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re barefoot and don¡¯t fear those with shoes. Worst come to worst, we can just run. It¡¯s not like we have nowhere else to go.¡± The redhead¡¯s warning carried secret to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai, having only known these people for a day, was indeed surprised that they could go so far. They were truly authentic. Then, he walked forward, ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡°The jewelry, hand it over.¡± Gu Yulin chuckled, immensely enjoying her lofty position of superiority, her eyes were filled with arrogance. She enjoyed everybody in Bright Moon City bowing to her. ¡°Here you go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai briskly took out the jewelry but didn¡¯t hand it over right away, coldly laughing, ¡°Think it over. My things aren¡¯t so easily taken.¡± Instantly, Gu Yulin narrowed her eyes. ¡°You mongrel, you must have some nerve to dare to threaten me!¡± Then, an intimidating aura emitted from the men behind her and washed over them. But Jiang Xiaobai ignored it altogether, with a face full of cold ridicule: ¡°Since Miss Gu likes it, take it.¡± He tossed the item over but Gu Yulin didn¡¯t catch it, allowing the jewelry to fall to the ground. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows instantly knitted. ¡°Pick it up, hand it to me. Personally.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you, the courier agency, will pay double this month. And as of today, none of you are leaving here.¡± Gu Yulin scoffed relentlessly. The face she lost in the shop yesterday; she was determined to regain it all today! ¡°Miss Gu, one should give people some leeway when they could. Don¡¯t be too absolute, leave some room for maneuver,¡± White Cat said through gritted teeth. ¡°You¡¯re worthy?¡± Gu Yulin sneered incessantly, ¡°If you can¡¯t accept that, let¡¯s see whether your courier service is more daring, or, my Gu family¡¯s fists are harder!¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly lifted his hand, cold smile on his face, and nodded. ¡°Alright, whatever pleases Miss Gu.¡± Having said that, he actually bent down to pick up the item from the ground. He was extremely displeased with such action, but he had no choice. He was not the same as White Cat and the others! He could leave any time now, but what about White Cat? Though they had a bit of influence, they were not a match for The Gu Family. Involvement would mean trouble; they would have no future here. There was no need to implicate them because of him. Anyway, this was the first time Jiang Xiaobai personally experienced what it was like to struggle in the Wuxia world. This was something not available in the Tianxuan Continent. After all, almost everyone on the Tianxuan Continent was his enemy. Aside from resisting, he had no other options. But in the Star Punishment World, it was a different story, hence settling matters nicely was not a problem. The subsequent experience could benefit his state of mind and his growth. Where is it written that you always have to be tough? Haven¡¯t you seen how those ever-dominant unchallenged figures get stepped on like stepping stones by others? Jiang Xiaobai handed the picked-up jewelry to Gu Yulin. From her eyes, he could see a look of mockery and triumph. ¡°Wait for it. The price of taking my stuff, will be dire,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered internally. ¡°You are sensible. Because of Qiu Zhen¡¯s intervention yesterday, I won¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡± ¡°I do like your attitude today.¡± ¡°However, if there¡¯s a next time, bear the consequences.¡± Gu Yulin, satisfied, finally left with a final cold sneer, while playing with the jewelry in her hand. Jiang Xiaobai, watching her retreating figure, had a flash of icy coldness in his eyes. He no longer wanted the jewelry! Could he present it to Ao Yan after it had been touched by such a woman? ¡°Alright, Jiang Bai, we can¡¯t help much on this matter. We can only endure it a little,¡± White Cat sighed. ¡°But you¡¯ve got it, you¡¯ve already grasped how to navigate in this world?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a slight laugh without saying much and continued packing. However, catching a glimpse of Huo Shuyu¡¯s gaze, Jiang Xiaobai was startled. For, within her indifferent eyes, there lay a hint of disdain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Whatever.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai said no more. Soon the employer arrived at the courier service and handed a storage ring to White Cat. The two of them exchanged a few words. Subsequently, White Cat called for everyone to get ready to start, while he stored the ring safely. Finally having finished packing, everyone set off. As they exited the city gate, Jiang Xiaobai looked back at the gate of Bright Moon City and gave a wry smile. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Surround and Block Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Surround and Block Speaking truthfully, the existence of escort agencies is a reality in the normal human world. And they hold a certain position and are necessary! But in the world of practitioners, escort agencies seem a bit laughable. In other words, it¡¯s like a mercenary enterprise, exchanging money for lives. In front of some powerful forces, an escort agency is just a small piece of trash. A lot of powerful people don¡¯t need escort agencies, but weaker people certainly could use their help. But often, escort agencies can have unexpected effects. Disguise! Confusing and distracting! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, he was contemplating the matter of the escort agency all the way, it seemed a bit boring. White Cat and Red Hair, on the other hand, were thinking very focused, constantly alert to their surroundings. Having taken a glance at these two masters, Jiang Xiaobai walked at the rear of the team, thinking about how to bid farewell after delivering the goods this time. Where should he go after leaving here? He came to Starfire Purgatory to hone his skills. Now his strength has reached the level of matching the Middle Three Thousand World, but he doesn¡¯t have enough resources. After some brief planning, Jiang Xiaobai had already determined what he should do next. Earn money, earn reputation! Make money for cultivation, earn reputation to earn points, then use points to upgrade the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill. And Jiang Xiaobai once studied during his idle time that the calculation of his reputation is quite special. The stronger the person, the faster the reputation increases! For instance, when he was in the eastern region of Tianxuan Continent, his reputation seemed to explode, but compared to the reputation he gained in the holy city, it was nothing! ¡°So, in a powerful world like the Middle Three Thousand, my reputation will increase quickly!¡± Thus, Jiang Xiaobai felt relieved. First understand this world, then wait for the system to upgrade successfully. As he was thinking about all the possibilities, his eyebrows suddenly furrowed, staring intently at the left front. He sensed something unusual! Not just him, everyone detected the anomaly and stopped in their tracks, becoming alert. Zing! Taking out the divine long sword and holding it in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at White Cat and then walked straight ahead. There was no one in the bushes in front, but just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to explore more, a multitude of sharp lights suddenly burst out from all directions! A number of sharp silver needles rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai at a terrifying speed. Ding, ding, ding! Swiftly swinging his long sword, Jiang Xiaobai blocked all attacks and then rushed out. Outside, others were also attacked to varying degrees, all were ambushes! ¡°Jiang Bai, you and Red Hair go check the situation around, ShuYu and I will stay here and look out!¡± ¡°If there is trouble, come back immediately and we will retreat!¡± White Cat spoke. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, took his sword, and rushed towards where the attack had come from, moving very quickly, and indeed found two men in black. They were at the Late Stage of Fusion. Trash! With a single sword stroke, the sword light flashed, the two men tried to block the attack, but they completely underestimated Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength! Just one sword and the two men were killed on the spot! Without wasting time on these men, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Zixiao Soul unleashed a terrifying power, continuously spreading outwards, allowing him to clearly sense what was happening around! Upon sensing this, he furrowed his brows. Because there were too many people around, at least three or four dozen. And not only that, amongst them was also a master at the Early Stage of Crossing Tribulation! In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai understood that the goods they were escorting were very dangerous! ¡°Ah, it seems that I have a knack for attracting trouble. Trouble follows me wherever I go.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just experience a peaceful life in the martial world for once?¡± Sighing softly, Jiang Xiaobai disappeared on the spot. Earth Escape! Irrespective of the others¡¯ situations, he directly appeared behind two Early Stage of Crossing Tribulation powerhouses. Facing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sudden appearance, the two were shocked and without thinking, they swung their long swords at him. Jiang Xiaobai calmly sidestepped their attacks, cut one sword with a casual swing, and then kicked one of them away, the remaining one was easily captured by Jiang Xiaobai without any struggle to use his sword. With a punch in their dantian, Jiang Xiaobai easily abolished their cultivation. ¡°Speak, who sent you here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai held up the two men with a calm expression. The delivery of goods this time should have been quite ordinary, but having so many people ambush them in secret was quite abnormal. Perhaps, Lange Escort Agency has been dragged into some dangerous vortex. ¡°Hmph, you will never know!¡± ¡°Let me tell you kid, you are as good as dead!¡± The two men spoke coldly and then tilted their heads, spitting out black blood, and died on the spot. Jiang Xiaobai frowned, opening their mouths to see that they really had poison teeth. Dead men? ¡°Strange, what trouble did we run into?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrow. In his impression, the forces that could cultivate such dead men are not simple. After all, without a powerful force, no one would bother to train so many master dead men! Unable to find out the situation from their mouths, he could only continue to fight, first to deal with the trouble around and then to go from there. With his strength, he did not need to worry about these people, killing them was as easy as killing dogs. After experiencing the situation with the Gu Family, Jiang Xiaobai did not see the need to hide his identity anymore, anyway, he was bound to leave. Soon he solved the trouble on his side and saw Red Hair being attacked by two people on his way back. Red Hair also used a sword, her strength was still acceptable, and the two people with the same realm as her were not her match for a while. After secretly watching for a while, Jiang Xiaobai attacked them from behind, killing the two! ¡°Damn it, this time we¡¯re definitely in trouble!¡± Red Hair¡¯s face was solemn, gritting her teeth. Her intuition was very sensitive and she could naturally see that there was a big problem in this. ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t have accepted this task at all!¡± She sighed, but there was nothing she could do, having accepted the mission, they could only continue to deliver. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get by in this industry. The two returned to the main group at full speed. A fierce battle was underway, and White Cat and Huo Shuyu were being besieged. And within the convoy, there were already casualties. The three who had brought Jiang Xiaobai back, all died! Chen An was among them! Sighing, Jiang Xiaobai joined the fray and easily dealt with all the ambushers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Naturally, White Cat and others realized that something was off with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength, but now was not the time to dwell on it. ¡°Damn it, boss, we¡¯ve run into trouble this time!¡± Red Hair shouted: ¡°What are we really escorting, why are there so many people attacking us?¡± White Cat also gritted her teeth: ¡°Who knows what it is, but we¡¯ve come this far, we have to continue!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up, by tomorrow noon, we should be able to reach the destination.¡± Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Troublesome Constitution Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Troublesome Constitution The people of the Escort Bureau do not ask why, they only deliver goods. Although these people were curious about what they were delivering, they were not allowed to open it. They could only leave hastily! Even their companions¡¯ bodies couldn¡¯t be handled, they had to burn them with fire. Luckily, there was no trouble afterwards. On the way, besides Jiang Xiaobai and Huo Shuyu, a porcelain doll with a blank face, everyone was extremely tense. However, no dangers occurred until the evening, which made them feel slightly relieved. The White Cat also set its gaze on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Jiang Bai, you¡¯re not simple,¡± said the White Cat, his eyes flickering with the reflection of the campfire. Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°Perhaps, I never thought to deceive you guys, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°I understand. Everyone has their secrets outside. But you staying with us so far is already very good.¡± The White Cat laughed, ¡°Without you and Shuyu, perhaps we would all be finished.¡± What could they do? During the previous fights, Jiang Xiaobai had shown an awesome capability. Peak masters at the late stage of fusion seemed like nothing in front of him, easily killed! And Huo Shuyu was also very terrifying. This woman, who looked like a porcelain doll, was really ruthless when she killed. And she did it with great ease. Regarding this, Jiang Xiaobai was very curious: ¡°Is Huo Shuyu also from a rich family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Everyone has their own secrets. If she doesn¡¯t tell us, we won¡¯t ask.¡± The White Cat sighed, ¡°When she first ran to our Escort Bureau all covered in wounds, we kindly took her in, thinking that we would send her away the next day. After all, we didn¡¯t want to get involved in any trouble.¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t want to leave, so she just stayed.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded without asking more. He could feel from their simple interaction that Huo Shuyu was not a simple woman. And this woman was too indifferent, he hasn¡¯t seen her speak since he met her! Presumably, there was no way they could ask her for information. But what does this have to do with him? They spent two hours at night making arrangements, to quickly deliver the goods, they set out under the cover of darkness. There were no problems along the way until they entered a small village filled with dead bodies and rivers of blood. Seeing this scene, everyone felt a chill crawl up their spine, and they were extremely alert. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me this is our delivery destination?¡± Black Snake stammered. The White Cat also frowned deeply, looking around for any signs of danger, but all he could see were the bodies on the ground. It was obvious that the village had been slaughtered by others, likely for the goods they were delivering. ¡°The person who will meet us is an old man with white hair. As proof, he will be wearing a jade ring on his¡­¡± Before the White Cat could finish speaking, Red Hair pointed towards a big tree ahead. ¡°Boss, is that the person you¡¯re talking about?¡± Everyone looked over to see the body of an old man with white hair hanging from a tree, with fresh blood dripping down constantly. On the thumb of his right hand was a jade ring! Gulp! The White Cat swallowed and quickly retreated, but it was too late. Ten figures suddenly appeared all around them. All of them gave off the terrifying presence of the early stage peak of Tribulation! These ten people quickly launched an attack. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate to take action. His sword struck through the air, creating a shocking sword light! Although it was broad daylight, the light from the sword glow was still as dazzling as a star! Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique! Since arriving in this Star Purgatory World, Jiang Xiaobai has yet to display his true strength to such a degree. The moment they saw the sword light, everyone¡¯s heads exploded in fear! Such power was too horrific, it seemed as vicious and fearsome as the devastating forces of nature, accompanied by the uncontrollable spiritual power fluctuations. The powerful forces swept over! Those who directly faced Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack were frightened, after all, they were masters of the Tribulation Period and had a short reaction time. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have enough time to react! Before they could defend themselves, the sword light had already engulfed them, leaving no one behind! Seeing this, everyone turned towards Jiang Xiaobai, even the always cold and indifferent Huo Shuyu looked at him with surprise. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t elaborate and was about to take action against the remaining people when they ran away like dickens. Jiang Xiaobai was a little taken aback. ¡°Hey, you guys should not run away so cleanly, damn it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai wanted to give chase, but thinking about the situation, he finally gave up. If he rushed out like this, who knew if there were other people behind him who would attack the White Cat and the others. After resolving the crisis, Jiang Xiaobai sheathed his sword, and nodded at everyone. Everyone was still stunned and couldn¡¯t recover. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai sighed and walked forward to check the bodies of the dead men in black. However, he didn¡¯t find any clues. At this moment, Huo Shuyu spoke up suddenly. ¡°People from Sky Clearing Tower.¡± Her voice was cold and crisp with a unique flavor. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned: ¡°What? You know them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of them, the markings on their arms are unique to the Sky Clearing Tower.¡± Huo Shuyu turned over one of their arms, ¡°This time it¡¯s a bit troublesome, once targeted by the Sky Clearing Tower, it¡¯s hard to shake them off.¡± As soon as these words came out, the faces of the White Cat and others turned ashen. Of course they had heard the name Sky Clearing Tower! This area was collectively referred to as Xuanling State, it was vast with at least a million miles of territory. There were countless complicated forces in the area, and the Bright Moon City they were in belonged to the Iron Horse Dynasty. In the Iron Horse Dynasty, the name Sky Clearing Tower rang loud. Just this force alone made the Dynasty show no small amount of respect. Sometimes the Dynasty even dared not meddle in their affairs. Not only because the Sky Clearing Tower was powerful, but it was rumored that they had a terrifying backer. ¡°We¡¯re done, really done this time!¡± The White Cat knelt on the ground in despair. He couldn¡¯t understand how they had provoked the Sky Clearing Tower just by taking a job? ¡°The only problem lies with the goods we are transporting. Maybe if we look at it, we will know everything.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quirked an eyebrow, ¡°We¡¯re in so deep now, there¡¯s no need to follow the rules. Survival is what¡¯s important.¡± ¡°Besides, the recipient is dead, it¡¯s not worth dying for this thing.¡± The White Cat was also quick to react, hastily nodded and took out the storage ring. There was only a transparent crystal inside. And when you looked at it in the air, you could see a myriad of colorful lights flashing inside the crystal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was strange and wonderful. ¡°So this, just for a lousy stone, is it worth it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in pause. Just then, Huo Shuyu suddenly grabbed the crystal from the White Cat¡¯s hand. ¡°This is not the kind of stone you¡¯re talking about.¡± As she spoke, Jiang Xiaobai could feel the gleam in her eyes. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Huo Shuyus Method Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Huo Shuyu¡¯s Method Jiang Xiaobai knew that this Huo Shuyu was not simple. She must have recognized the usefulness of this crystal. And this crystal was surely exceptional! As he had thought, Huo Shuyu spoke again. ¡°This object is extremely precious, no wonder the people of the Sky Clearing Tower want to seize it.¡± ¡°If it were up to me, I would spare no expense to get my hands on it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you tell us, what¡¯s so great about this thing?¡± ¡°It can open a secret territory, and within it, there are countless resources and treasures!¡± ¡°Once every ten years, thousands of these crystals appear out of nowhere. No one knows how they appear, but with one crystal, you can enter an extremely terrifying secret territory.¡± ¡°Resources within are innumerable. The only regret is that each crystal can only allow one person to enter.¡± While saying all this, Huo Shuyu continually sighed. Her eyes were full of desire for this crystal. It was evident that she wanted to take the crystal for herself. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes slightly. What was his purpose for coming here? Wasn¡¯t it for power and resources? Now that he knew about this, could he simply give it up? Although Huo Shuyu is attractive, with an exceptional figure, The moment Jiang Xiaobai saw Huo Shuyu, he knew he had lost himself! And he had not even hesitated! But after all, the two of them did not have many intersections. If this special crystal caused a desire in Huo Shuyu to rise, Jiang Xiaobai would not mind making a move. Anyway, we are just acquaintances passing each other on the journey. If you can snatch it, why can¡¯t I? But then, something unexpected happened. Huo Shuyu actually threw the crystal to him. Jiang Xiaobai was startled. ¡°Since you know about this thing, and it¡¯s powerful, you don¡¯t want it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, this was indeed a bit surprising. However, Huo Shuyu was indifferent and shook her head. ¡°I might want it, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m about to obtain it in this way, unless the boss decides to give it to me.¡± After all, the only reason they¡¯re on this trip in the first place is because of White Cat; without him, they wouldn¡¯t even know about the crystal. Upon hearing these words, White Cat furrowed his brow. He naturally knows that having this thing in hand is like a ticking time bomb, evidence by the two attempted assassinations so far. Even worse, the Sky Clearing Tower has appeared! They simply cannot contend with the Sky Clearing Tower; anyone targeted by them is essentially a dead man walking. You can¡¯t say you¡¯re at the peak of the Late Integration Stage, even if you are in the peak of crossing the tribulation stage, you would still die! Only those who have truly witnessed the methods of the Sky Clearing Tower can understand how powerful they really are! In any case, White Cat seems to have given up. He would absolutely not involve himself with the Sky Clearing Tower, and he would definitely not go ahead and let his brethren continue the suicide mission! ¡°Or else, we could leave this stone here, and then run.¡± White Cat turned his gaze towards the crowd. Everyone thought for a second, then one by one nodded. But just then, Huo Shuyu suddenly interjected. ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°If we leave it here, we¡¯ll just die. This crystal has too many strings attached, the Sky Clearing Tower wouldn¡¯t let us live knowing what we know.¡± When Huo Shuyu finished speaking, everyone¡¯s faces were as gray as death. They¡¯re done for, this time it¡¯s really over! They didn¡¯t have a plan. ¡°Are we really going to just wait for the people from the Sky Clearing Tower to knock on our door, and put us to death?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we escape now, perhaps the Sky Clearing Tower doesn¡¯t yet know what¡¯s going on here.¡± The red-haired man gritted his teeth, unwilling to give up. No one wanted to die. But then they saw Huo Shuyu shake her head, ¡°I know enough about the Sky Clearing Tower to know that the prey they target cannot escape, unless¡­¡± Upon hearing the last part, White Cat and the others felt a glimmer of hope. Could it be that Huo Shuyu has a solution? ¡°Unless we find a force that even the Sky Clearing Tower cannot contend with to back us, only then will the Sky Clearing Tower not make a move.¡± Huo Shuyu said lightly. As a result, everyone¡¯s faces turned black. This simple principle, they all already knew! But the problem was, where were they to find such a force? Who would be willing to take them in? If they could find powerful backing in the first place, why would they come to Bright Moon City and run a long wind darts league? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I happen to know just such a force that doesn¡¯t regard the Sky Clearing Tower in the slightest.¡± Huo Shuyu smiled. This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s first time seeing her smile. When she smiled, she was a completely different person than before! That smile could totally melt a massive iceberg! And White Cat and the others were stunned, their hearts twisting. Cupping his chest, White Cat struggled to stand up. ¡°I¡¯ll say this, how come I never noticed that you have such a knack for teasing?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Huo Shuyu laughed again, completely different from her previous iceberg demeanor. Jiang Xiaobai was quite taken aback, trying to understand what this woman¡¯s personality was like. When she didn¡¯t speak, she seemed like an iceberg, and now, when she laughs, she¡¯s like a crazy person. ¡°Settle down, I can get you out of here. In exchange, you give me this crystal.¡± Huo Shuyu finally revealed her intentions. But even without thinking, Jiang Xiaobai knew that someone, would not be offering help without expecting something in return. As for Huo Shuyu¡¯s requirement, White Cat immediately agreed. It¡¯s a joke. Right now, he¡¯s just trying to survive. No matter how powerful this crystal is, it¡¯s no longer within his domain. You could say that as soon as he touches it, he will die! And a horrific death at that. Afterwards, Huo Shuyu turned to Jiang Xiaobai. Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai tossed the crystal to her. ¡°A good trade-off, let¡¯s go explore together.¡± Huo Shuyu raised an eyebrow and showed a surprised expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this capable. You aren¡¯t tempted under such a temptation?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m tempted, but, you may have underestimated me, Mr. Jiang.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°Good, but this journey will definitely not be peaceful, Jiang Bai, your strength is not bad, probably no less than mine, lend a hand when we get in trouble on the way.¡± ¡°If I have an opportunity to get another crystal, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Huo Shuyu spoke indifferently, once again regaining her icy demeanor. At this, Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. This woman, changes her face too quickly. Why does she seem so similar to his nominal master Gu Ning? Anyway, the group needed to get moving now. Under Huo Shuyu¡¯s guidance, everyone planned to head east. Xuanling State is vast, and the so-called Iron Cavalry Dynasty is far from the only one. There are many such dynasties, and when the Iron Cavalry Dynasty is really hard pressed, it¡¯s nothing but a middle to lower grade dynasty. There are many more powerful than they are. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the way, White Cat and the others were initially on high alert, but because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s action, he didn¡¯t even have time to stay on guard. Because Jiang Xiaobai kept pestering White Cat, trying to understand Huo Shuyu¡¯s situation. And White Cat told him everything he knew. After hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows immediately. He felt that something was off about this woman. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Chapter 624: Youll Regret Not Following Me Chapter 624: Chapter 624: You¡¯ll Regret Not Following Me Turns out, White Cat only known Huo Shuyu for a few months and indeed, her character does change quite often. Still, it¡¯s never been this drastic. White Cat speculated that the woman may probably be the offspring of a powerful organization ¡ª possibly being pursued or perhaps concealing other secrets. In any case, he did not know about her exact identity. However! White Cat pointed out a peculiar trait to Jiang Xiaobai. He¡¯d seen Huo Shuyu perched atop the roof on a couple of full moon nights during their time of acquaintance. Basking in the moonlight! At those times, Huo Shuyu would emit a mysterious aura, not very strong, but upon sensing it, one would feel an overwhelming palpitation! Too horrifying! It¡¯s like facing a cold, sharp sword. The next second, you could be dead in Huo Shuyu¡¯s hands. And after each event like this, Huo Shuyu¡¯s power increased. More on some occasions, less on others, but this was something White Cat and the redhead could all perceive. Being members of the Changfeng Dart Bureau, they sometimes carried out errands together. Huo Shuyu involved herself in fights quite often, and it was evident that her power was increasing rapidly! Not only that, Huo Shuyu seemed to have an obsession with combat. Whenever danger arose, Huo Shuyu was always the first to fight. She was like a woman who indulged in battle and slaughter, a female madman! After giving some thought to Huo Shuyu¡¯s shift of personality and hearing White Cat¡¯s story, Jiang Xiaobai reached a conclusion. That woman could be genuinely mad! And quite severely so! Who knows, she might even have split personality disorder! However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t really care about her personality, what caught his attention was the extent of her power boost! In his understanding, nobody could do that, not even those with bloodline powers! Especially, because Huo Shuyu seemed to change almost every full-moon night! How on earth, was one supposed to increase their power by basking in the moonlight while others spent countless hours in cultivation? Was she a werewolf? Or Wolf extinction? Unless, her bloodline was indeed unique enough to boost her power by moonlight basking. But that kind of exaggeration in total power seems unlikely. If true, her power level would be unimaginably towering after all those years! Thus, even having a special bloodline wouldn¡¯t answer this. The only probable answer was that Huo Shuyu was not as straightforward as she seemed. ¡°Whatever, we¡¯ll see when the time comes.¡± ¡°Still, I¡¯ve been here for a month with no gains. I can probably hang around for another three months, at most.¡± ¡°Sigh, gotta find those benefits fast.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head in resignation. While he was indeed curious about Huo Shuyu, it was pure curiosity, nothing more. He was not one to be governed by his lower body. Having Ao Yan was enough for him. While other women might be beautiful, there was no necessity for him to engage. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head clear of these thoughts and concentrated on following Huo Shuyu on their journey. He probably understood that things might not go smoothly on their way. The people from the Sky Clearing Tower would catch up sooner or later. That gave rise to a dangerous thought in Jiang Xiaobai. Could the Sky Clearing Tower still possess other crystals? The thought was intoxicating, like Pandora¡¯s box, once opened, it couldn¡¯t be shut! The likelihood kept increasing in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. After observing White Cat and others, he finally decided to look for an opportunity to depart. He knew Huo Shuyu was no simple woman. Her assured promise to bring everyone to the force she mentioned must mean she¡¯s confident of dealing with the people from the Sky Clearing Tower. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s initial intention to follow them was simply to learn more about the world. There was no need to waste more time. Their paths had crossed by chance, it was best to part ways amicably. Perhaps they would meet again someday. Who knows? After some thought, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, planning to discuss this with White Cat. Just then, Huo Shuyu, who had been walking ahead, seemed to sense something. She abruptly turned and looked straight at Jiang Xiaobai. It felt as if her gaze was trying to see right through him. She then walked over, took hold of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm, and pulled him toward the back of the group. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? It¡¯s indecent for genders to exchange physical contact carelessly!¡± ¡°Please have some self-respect!¡± Jiang Xiaobai protested. A visible twitch appeared at the corner of Huo Shuyu¡¯s eye. ¡°Are you planning to leave?¡± ¡°Are you planning to depart on your own?¡± Huo Shuyu asked calmly. At her comment, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Could she be a ghost or a human? How on earth did she figure out his intentions? That¡¯s impossible! ¡°You can¡¯t leave. You have to follow me.¡± Huo Shuyu said mysteriously. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret, but I guarantee that if you don¡¯t follow me, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Shi! Jiang Xiaobai involuntarily gasped in admiration. This woman had some nerve. What? Did she take a liking to him? Was she planning to keep him by her side as a boyfriend or something? Admittedly, this woman was stunning, but¡­ ¡°You have to give me a convincing reason for this,¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted, raising an eyebrow. ¡°I will tell you when we reach our destination, but not now.¡± ¡°But if you want to go, it¡¯s fine, I guarantee you¡¯ll regret it. And when you want to find me again, it won¡¯t be possible.¡± Huo Shuyu¡¯s words left Jiang Xiaobai feeling a little strange. Oh my goodness, what was this woman intending to do? If she was really trying to lure him in, her method was surprisingly novel. Inexplicably, Jiang Xiaobai decided to agree. He was interested to see what kind of game Huo Shuyu was playing. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai nod in approval, Huo Shuyu finally heaved a sigh of relief and even took several deep breaths in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m glad you agreed. Rest assured, you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± ¡°And, you will thank me.¡± Huo Shuyu spoke mysteriously, like a mischievously playful young maid. Faced with this, Jiang Xiaobai was close to losing his mind! Woman, can you please act more normally! Returning to his senses, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to leave anymore. As per Huo Shuyu, they were reachable to the forces within three days. That wouldn¡¯t waste so much time. However, the redhead was quite curious and asked, ¡°What were you two talking about just now? It seemed rather secretive?¡± ¡°I have no clue what she was talking about, but it seems she might have taken a liking to me.¡± ¡°But redhead, I must tell you that I¡¯m a gentleman, and there¡¯s no way I can agree to this.¡± At his words, the redhead just stood there, stunned into immobility, even forgetting to continue walking! Goodness! He really had the guts to say this out loud! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Shuyu, walking in the front also heard this conversation, a trace of uncontrollable twitch appeared secretly at the corner of her mouth. She really felt the urge to teach him a lesson. But thinking about what was coming next made her excited. So, she decided to drop the matter. As expected, the experts from Sky Clearing Tower, about whom White Cat and others were worried about, appeared at their front, blocking their path. ¡°Kill them!¡± Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Chapter 625 Azure Dragon Academy Chapter 625: Chapter 625 Azure Dragon Academy The people from Sky Clearing Tower were indeed decisive. Without any hesitation, they pursued and attacked everyone. The leader gave the command, and everyone immediately attacked! Swift and decisive! The cold light from their swords enveloped the surroundings, threatening to swallow Jiang Xiaobai and his crew. However, among them, there was no one particularly strong, the highest-level ones were just at the mid-stage of the Tribulation. But, there were five of these high-level masters! Seeing the people from Sky Clearing Tower approaching, White Cat and the others were startled. Especially when they sensed the mid-Tribulation stage masters, they became even more desperate! Granted, Jiang Xiaobai and Huo Shuyu seemed very strong, but no one believed that they could handle the Tribulation stage masters. Especially not five of them! Clang! The divine long sword was unsheathed, and Jiang Xiaobai charged at the five mid-Tribulation stage masters without delay. He wanted to gauge his own strength! If he couldn¡¯t accurately assess his own strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make his way in this world. Joking aside, overconfidence would be the death of him. This time, Jiang Xiaobai went all out, holding nothing back. Nine Heaven¡¯s Star Sword Technique! The dazzling sword light was as bright as the stars and the moon. Even in broad daylight, it was exceptionally brilliant. The five masters had initially smirked at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s boldness, presuming he was courting death. But when the brilliant sword light illuminated everything, they were completely stupefied. Their first instinct was to flee, realizing they would not be able to block it. However, their reactions did not match their physical capabilities. They wanted to flee, but their bodies wouldn¡¯t comply. Or it could be said that they didn¡¯t even have time to react! Puchi! The sword light easily swept through everything in its path, bisecting everyone it touched. The high-level masters from Sky Clearing Tower were clueless. They couldn¡¯t believe how formidable Jiang Xiaobai was. In just a blink of an eye, the sword light had cut down all of them, including the five strong mid-Tribulation stage masters. Instakill! Seeing this, White Cat and the others were so astonished that they couldn¡¯t move. They felt like the tables had completely turned. Shouldn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai be the one getting killed? However, this thought quickly vanished as they realized that Jiang Xiaobai had saved them! Huo Shuyu¡¯s eyes gleamed as she saw the streak of sword light from Jiang Xiaobai, further intensifying her excitement. ¡°As expected, just as expected!¡± ¡°Heaven truly favors the Huo Family!¡± Huo Shuyu was utterly shocked. She was already looking forward to the scene when she brought Jiang Xiaobai home. The Huo Family is saved! On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai was utterly disinterested when he realized he could easily kill the five mid-Tribulation stage masters. ¡°Trash! Trash!¡± ¡°Can you be even more trash?¡± ¡°What a waste of my time!¡± ¡°We are in the Three Thousand Worlds, why are you still so weak?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that strong either!¡± Frustrated, Jiang Xiaobai easily slaughtered the others with a single stroke of his sword. All of them were easily defeated. Now Jiang Xiaobai was thoroughly unhappy. He was initially looking forward to testing his own strength, but he ended up killing them all easily. At the moment, he was desperate to know his own strength level so that he could take advantage of situations more effectively. The others, including White Cat, were dumbfounded. Why did Jiang Xiaobai seem so unhappy? It made no sense! Those were people from Sky Clearing Tower, and he killed them so easily. Why was he unpleased? What did that imply? Did he no longer wish to be human? But these words were only bottled up in their hearts, no one dared to say them out loud. ¡°Let¡¯s continue on,¡± Jiang Xiaobai yawned. Too dull! He had been looking forward to a skirmish with the people from Sky Clearing Tower, just to gauge his abilities. He had yet to display many of his powers! The Purple Sky Primordial Spirit, the Purple Sky Spirit Force, the Primordial Spirit Blade, and so on¡­ And the Thunder Illusion he hoped to test the most. But he had no chance to use any of these powers! After all that fuss, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to pull off his pants. The journey thereafter seemed bland. It was unclear whether the Sky Clearing Tower had realized that Jiang Xiaobai was not an easy target or if they had other plans. Regardless, until they left the Yan Dynasty and were about to arrive at the power base Huo Shuyu had mentioned, they never encountered another ambush. Soon, under Huo Shuyu¡¯s lead, everyone entered a grand city! The city spanned over tens of thousands of miles! Here, Jiang Xiaobai finally understood why Xu Lingling had described the local folks as ferocious and unruly. Within this enormous city, people fought in broad daylight, even killing each other ¨C and there were numerous such instances! From the time Jiang Xiaobai had entered the city, within just over ten minutes, he had already witnessed three such fights. The weaker individuals were directly murdered! The bystanders, on the other hand, acted as if nothing had happened and continued with their everyday activities. However, quite a few people did gather to watch the brawls. Only when someone died did they sigh in regret and disperse. This kind of unruly atmosphere was truly horrifying! In fact, later on, Jiang Xiaobai even discovered that a brawl had broken out just because someone had ogled another person¡¯s woman! Could this be possible? ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Amidst Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s astonishment, Huo Shuyu stopped and pointed to an academy-like building in front of them. ¡°Azure Dragon Academy, have you heard of it?¡± Upon her words, everyone shook their heads. Everyone looked confused, as they were clueless about how powerful this academy was. Huo Shuyu sighed, helpless, and began to explain. It turned out that they were in the heartland of the Great Goose Dynasty, and the Azure Dragon Academy was the strongest force in the dynasty, even founded by the dynasty itself! With strong intrinsic power and being backed by the dynasty¡­ The Azure Dragon Academy of the Great Goose Dynasty could be said to be comparable to the Sky Clearing Tower of the Yan Dynasty. Or perhaps, even superior! Because the Great Goose Dynasty was on a completely different level from the Yan Dynasty! ¡°Over here, no one from the Sky Clearing Tower will dare to harm you, unless they wish to die,¡± said Huo Shuyu. ¡°All of you have reasonable strength. It should be possible for you to serve as stewards here.¡± In the Azure Dragon Academy, beneath the elders were the stewards. Their status was only slightly more than that of the disciples, but it was still a position of some stature, wasn¡¯t it? With this kind of status, even if the people from Sky Clearing Tower were brazen enough, they wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble. So the question was¡­ ¡°What relationship do you have with this Azure Dragon Academy?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Our relationship is very intimate. There is no need for you to worry so much. White Cat and the others will be safe here,¡± Huo Shuyu casually replied. Then, she walked towards the entrance of the academy, preparing to go in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Surprisingly, she was stopped by two disciple-guards at the gate. ¡°Halt! Who are you? Don¡¯t you know where you are? Get lost!¡± ¡°Those who are not from the academy are not allowed in!¡± ¡°Intruders will be killed on sight!¡± All of a sudden, the atmosphere became awkward. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Princess? Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Princess? ¡°Thought you were close pals, huh? Why were you stopped, then?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked with a chuckle. Huo Shuyu turned abruptly, her long blue whip, long enough to drag the ground, stirred in the air. ¡°Shut up!¡± Clearly, she was also pissed off by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s taunt. The two gatekeepers at the entrance were smirking at Huo Shuyu, shifting from a formal stance to a ready-to-fight posture. Although they weren¡¯t exceptionally skilled, they were bona fide disciples of Azure Dragon Academy. Who would dare to mess with them on their turf? ¡°I told you to leave, didn¡¯t you hear or¡­¡± Slap! Just as one of the disciples opened his mouth to sneer, Huo Shuyu swiftly raised her hand and slapped him across the face. The disciple was knocked away instantly. This bold action astonished the onlookers, who turned their heads to watch. ¡°Damn, who¡¯s this attractive lady? She¡¯s gutsy enough to hit people here?¡± ¡°Good lord, flat out hitting a disciple at the entrance of Azure Dragon Academy, that¡¯s an unprecedented event in the last millennia.¡± ¡°Haha, this woman is finished now. The academy will never let her off the hook.¡± The onlookers who loved drama started to mock and laugh. In this massive city, locals loved nothing more than a good spectacle. Especially if it involved Azure Dragon Academy! The disciple who was struck flew back, fiercely smashing the gate, and then tumbled to the ground. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re so dead! How dare you hit me; do you not know I¡¯m an Azure Dragon Academy disciple?¡± The disciple who¡¯d been slapped was raging, pointing at Huo Shuyu as he yelled. A group of skilled fighters swarmed out from the academy, with their eyes deadlocked on Huo Shuyu. There was a surge of aura from them, indicating they were about to strike. Seeing this, White Cat and the others were startled. They had already irrevocably offended Sky Clearing Tower. If they provoked the Azure Dragon Academy too, they would have no escape. But Huo Shuyu didn¡¯t panic despite being surrounded. Instead, calmly, she pulled out a token. ¡°Summon your dean to meet me.¡± Hiss! The surrounding crowd gasped in surprise. This woman really has some nerve! Demanding to see the dean straightaway? What kind of person is she? The disciples of the Azure Dragon academy were fuming at Huo Shuyu¡¯s audacious behaviour. They were baying to fight her! However, the disciple at the forefront who saw the design of the token was struck with terror, and immediately knelt down. ¡°My respects to the princess!¡± ¡°Alas! I was blind and deserve punishment! Please forgive me, princess!¡± His words stunned the entire audience. ¡°Princess?¡± ¡°Is this woman the princess of the Great Goose Dynasty?¡± The crowd was dumbstruck; they had just seen the princess? That was impossible, wasn¡¯t it? Even Jiang Xiaobai was perplexed; he stopped a bystander and asked, ¡°Do you know the royal surname?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ning, of course! How could you not know that the Ning Clan is the royal family?¡± The man sneered at Jiang Xiaobai, then shrugged off his hand and quickly moved closer to get a better look at the princess. Jiang Xiaobai stood rooted to his spot, narrowing his eyes. ¡°If your father¡¯s surname is Ning, why is yours Huo?¡± At this point, other disciples from the Azure Dragon Academy also knelt down one after another. Each one begged for mercy. The disciple who had stopped Huo Shuyu and had been beaten was as pale as death. He crawled and rolled over to Huo Shuyu, fell on his knees, and slapped his own face continuously. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I deserve to die!¡± ¡°Please, spare my life, Your Highness!¡± However, his desperate plea did not earn Huo Shuyu¡¯s forgiveness. Instead, he was kicked away by her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, what are you all waiting for?¡± Huo Shuyu nonchalantly turned around and walked into the academy. White Cat and the others were totally flabbergasted! Wait a minute, did they just randomly pick up a princess of the dynasty? How could it be? Huo Shuyu had kept it so under wraps that no one knew! They had lived together for several months, and she hadn¡¯t revealed a thing! But luckily, Huo Shuyu didn¡¯t abandon them in their time of need. She revealed her identity, thereby saving White Cat and his friends. However, Jiang Xiaobai was still frowning. While others had already entered, he remained outside, blocking that man again. ¡°Is the princess of the Great Goose Dynasty very brutal?¡± ¡°Why is everyone so scared of her?¡± At his words, the man shivered and glanced around before expressing his response quietly to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°She¡¯s not just brutal, she is the one and only princess of the whole dynasty, the apple of the emperor¡¯s eye, spoiled rotten!¡± ¡°In the Great Goose Dynasty, you can offend anyone, but you¡¯re done for if you offend the princess.¡± ¡°But brother, you¡¯re really lucky to be a person serving close to the princess.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself, I am Sun Gagniang. Let¡¯s support each other in the future!¡±¡± Sun Gagniang had a fawning smile spread across his face. He inferred from Huo Shuyu¡¯s conversation that Jiang Xiaobai and others were close associates of the princess. How could he not ingratiate himself with such a person? After hearing Sun Gagniang¡¯s name, Jiang Xiaobai was totally dumbstruck! Sun Gagniang? What a name! ¡°Gagniang, your name is quite unique,¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. ¡°Ha ha, this name has quite a story. My mother specifically found a fortune teller who said that when I¡¯m 28, I will stumble upon good luck and receive help from a noble person.¡± ¡°The name ¡®Gagniang¡¯ took the fortune teller a long time to come up with.¡± ¡°Look, isn¡¯t my noble person here?¡± As Sun Gagniang said this, he smiled ingratiatingly at Jiang Xiaobai again. Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. In the end, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to him and didn¡¯t take him seriously. He walked straight into Azure Dragon Academy. Outside, Sun Gagniang watched Jiang Xiaobai hurry in, he sighed. ¡°Noble people are really tricky to deal with.¡± ¡°But, Gagniang, that fortune-teller was really accurate. Yesterday was my 28th birthday!¡± Sun Gagniang was cheerful as he turned around and left the place. He was sure he was destined to be with the noble, and they would naturally meet again in the future! Jiang Xiaobai, however, didn¡¯t think so. Once he entered the academy, he could see an entirely different world within. The decor was highly poetic and picturesque. This seemed less like a martial academy and more like a place for scholars. But the disciples inside showed extreme respect, many of them looking at Jiang Xiaobai with an abundance of envy and resentment. Very soon, he caught up with Huo Shuyu. This smart woman turned to Jiang Xiaobai and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got a complicated identity. I¡¯ll tell you all about it later.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s settle White Cat and the others first.¡± As soon as she finished saying this, an elderly man with white hair rushed over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His clothes were different from those of the disciples. The disciples wore blue clothes, while he was dressed in black. On his chest was a blue dragon emblem. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Master Xu said slowly. But Jiang Xiaobai clearly heard the elderly man¡¯s trembling voice. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Perverted Huo Shuyu? Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Perverted Huo Shuyu? ¡°Hmm, stand up.¡± Huo Shuyu calmly said, ¡°These guys are fairly capable. Arrange an executive for them to work within the academy.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to fulfill the princess¡¯s instructions!¡± ¡°Your Highness, this way, please. We¡¯ve already cleaned your yard!¡± Master Xu said hurriedly, leading everyone to a large courtyard. Then he left with White Cat and the rest to handle other things. Inside the courtyard, only Jiang Xiaobai and Huo Shuyu were left. They were sitting across from each other at a stone table. Jiang Xiaobai took out a jug of nice wine and muttered while drinking it. ¡°Can you tell me? What secrets are there that make you want me to stay close to you?¡± Hearing this, Huo Shuyu¡¯s cold, aloof image suddenly turned into a playful girl. ¡°You¡¯re not from this world, are you?¡± ¡°From which world did you come from?¡± As soon as these words came out, Jiang Xiaobai became alert. He stared at Huo Shuyu intently. Just who is this woman? How can she tell at a glance that he¡¯s not from the Star Lianyu world? ¡°I came from a small world. So what?¡± After thinking for a while, Jiang Xiaobai eventually told her the truth. At the same time, his speculations about Huo Shuyu became clearer. ¡°I knew it!¡± Huo Shuyu clapped her hands in surprise: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here!¡± ¡°Jiang Bai, you must return home with me. You¡¯re the only one who can save my family!¡± With that, Huo Shuyu turned pitiful and blinked those big eyes at him. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched for quite a while. God, what a scene. So you want my help? It¡¯s one thing to ask for my help, but you¡¯re using that tone? You make it sound like I would regret it if I didn¡¯t help you. ¡°If you want me to help, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± ¡°Give me a good enough reason, and I¡¯ll consider.¡± ¡°However, your identity is mysterious, and your family must be quite powerful. How am I, a person at the Peak of the Late Integration Stage, qualified to help the Huo Family?¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmly said. ¡°Because you¡¯re very special!¡± Huo Shuyu said, then sat up straight, her face returned to the previous cold indifference. ¡°I can only tell you so much for now. But don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be in any danger!¡± ¡°And for you, helping my family would be a small favor, but we can only rely on you!¡± ¡°This is¡­ a small token of my appreciation.¡± After saying so, Huo Shuyu handed over a storage ring. Seeing Huo Shuyu changing her demeanor constantly, Jiang Xiaobai only felt a headache. What is this woman up to? Is she really insane? And is this her attitude when she¡¯s asking for help? ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Ahem, my condition is a bit special. Please bear with me.¡± Huo Shuyu started laughing happily again: ¡°But I¡¯ll be better after a while, no more than a month!¡± ¡°Jiang Bai, please, only you can help our Huo Family.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say anything. He just glanced at the storage ring. The contents in the ring almost made him lose his cool when he saw it. There were ten thousand high-grade immortal stones and a million middle-grade immortal stones! Is this just a minor benefit? A filthy rich? ¡°First, tell me, how do I help your Huo Family and what¡¯s in it for me afterwards?¡± ¡°Like this, ten times!¡± Huo Shuyu got excited again: ¡°Have you agreed?¡± ¡°Agree my ass!¡± ¡°At least tell me how I can help you. I still don¡¯t even know what I can do to help!¡± Jiang Xiaobai got furious, stood up and pointed at Huo Shuyu¡¯s nose angrily. ¡°And, can¡¯t you act a bit more normal!¡± Just after speaking, Jiang Xiaobai paused. Because Huo Shuyu started crying! She is shedding tears! Does this look anything like the cold person when they first met? What? Is it something to do with her body? When she meets someone she likes, she¡¯ll go crazy? ¡°Because of your sword skills.¡± Huo Shuyu¡¯s tears were pouring down, her voice quavering: ¡°Yes, because of that. Because of that, you are a benefactor to the Huo Family!¡± ¡°Only you can help us now¡­¡± Upon hearing that, Jiang Xiaobai was astounded! Sword skills? He only had one skill, the Nine Heavens Star Sword Skill. He had demonstrated it in front of Huo Shuyu before. Thinking back, it was after showing his sword skill to Huo Shuyu that she changed. She started behaving like a madwoman. ¡°Only my sword skill can help¡­¡± ¡°Wait, does your Huo Family also know this sword skill of mine?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows at Huo Shuyu. At that moment, many possibilities flashed through his mind. First of all, during his time on the Tianxuan Continent, the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s sword skill was very similar to the Nine Heavens Star Sword Skill. This is enough to prove that someone else knows the sword skill! And now, Huo Shuyu said it was because of his sword skill, which made him suspect that the Huo family may possess the orthodox Nine Heavens Star Sword Skill. ¡°No, but your sword skill can indeed save my family¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Please¡­please¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before Huo Shuyu could finish, she suddenly sat up straight again, resuming her cold demeanor. With a shake of her spiritual power, the tears on her face disappeared in an instant. That sight completely stunned Jiang Xiaobai. Then, Master Xu came in with White Cat and the others. ¡°Princess, everything¡¯s done.¡± Master Xu was very respectful. When he spoke to Huo Shuyu, he was like a servant, lowering his head and trembling. Huo Shuyu only nodded, waved her hand, and Master Xu hurriedly turned around to leave, relieved of his burden. He¡¯s escaping! Yeah, escaping! ¡°Shuyu, thank you so much for this.¡± White Cat sincerely thanked Huo Shuyu. He was joking, if it wasn¡¯t for Huo Shuyu, he would already be screwed over! What on earth was it that was given to him? That was nothing less than his life! Fortunately, Huo Shuyu was there. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, Boss. You guys saved me in the past.¡± Huo Shuyu casually nodded: ¡°You guys rest for a while. Jiang Bai and I are going for a walk.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly stood up, grabbed Jiang Xiaobai, and dragged him away without saying anything. Once outside, she was a completely different person again, crying pitifully. Holding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand tightly, Huo Shuyu pleaded again, ¡°Wu wu wu, Jiang Bai, please help me¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Are you pretending?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. Such a situation could indeed happen, but one thing was certain ¨C Huo Shuyu must not be well in the head. No sooner had he finished speaking than Huo Shuyu suddenly let go of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, pointed threateningly at his nose, and yelled out. ¡°Jiang Bai, don¡¯t overstep your bounds! It¡¯s our privilege that you¡¯re helping the Huo Family, you¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before she could finish, she had again reverted to her cold demeanor: ¡°Shut up! You have no business speaking here!¡± Then, she started crying again. ¡°Wu wu, Jiang Bai, only you can help the Huo family!¡± In just three minutes, Huo Shuyu changed her expression seventeen times! Jiang Xiaobai was so baffled by her that he nearly pulled a face! Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Chapter 628: The Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon! Chapter 628: Chapter 628: The Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrollably, he was shocked by Huo Shuyu¡¯s bizarre behavior! She¡¯s sick, definitely sick! Without a second thought, Jiang Xiaobai took a step back, pointing at Huo Shuyu, shouting. ¡°I knew at first sight that you weren¡¯t human!¡± ¡°Monster, show your true colors!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will unleash my dragon power!¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled, behaving utterly like a typical teenager. Even Huo Shuyu was taken aback by his antics. So because she¡¯s schizophrenic, you¡¯re also behaving like a teenager? The pair of you are made for each other! Shouldn¡¯t this be a joyous match made in heaven? ¡°Ahem, got a bit carried away there.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly composed himself, cleared his throat and asked Huo Shuyu, ¡°Enough of the nonsense, are you sure that as long as I go back to the Huo Family with you, everything will be taken care of?¡± ¡°Yes, just come back to the Huo Family with me, that¡¯s all it takes!¡± Huo Shuyu replied, her tears starting to drip down again. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t stand to see her like this anymore. With a swish of his sleeve, he turned around and walked away. ¡°I got it, let me take a few days to recover my mood.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m in a better mood, I¡¯ll go back to the Huo Family with you.¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai simply walked out without looking back, planning to take a look at the city outside. After all, he was a big foodie. Arriving at a new place without sampling their cuisine would be a big regret in his life! Just as he was making his way out, he heard Huo Shuyu giggling foolishly from behind. ¡°Well, we can¡¯t go back right now, we might have to wait for about two months?¡± Thud! Upon hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai almost tripped and fell flat on his face. This woman! Says nothing useful! Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth in frustration, deciding to ignore her for now. He felt extremely affected by what just happened. No kidding, anyone would be bothered after dealing with such a mental case! So Jiang Xiaobai ran off and disappeared from sight, leaving behind Huo Shuyu standing alone, looking like an abandoned lover. Time passed and Huo Shuyu¡¯s expressions changed dramatically before settling into a calm demeanor. ¡°You lot, always causing trouble.¡± ¡°Do you have to act up at a time like this?¡± ¡°Are you acting weird because the seal is loosening?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still two months, just hold on for a bit!¡± Huo Shuyu reproached into thin air. If anyone were around, they would surely be shocked. Was she talking to a ghost? Of course, Jiang Xiaobai was oblivious to what had just happened. By the time Huo Shuyu began talking to herself, he had already left Azure Dragon Academy. As for Huo Shuyu¡¯s identity, Jiang Xiaobai had a hunch. This woman, she wasn¡¯t from this world of Starry Hell. But he wasn¡¯t so sure why his swordsmanship could help the Huo Family. Well, he got nothing else to do. It would be nice to travel around and see the sights. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be staying in this world of Starry Hell for long and he had no plans to stay for long. Stepping outside the academy, the streets were bustling with carriages and pedestrians. Jiang Xiaobai was strolling and shopping while scanning his surroundings for delicious food with sharp eyes. Very soon, he spotted an array of delectable food. Just as he was about to go over there and have a great meal. Suddenly, a figure shot out from the crowd and bumped fiercely into him. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have time to react. He was about to check the situation only to realize the person who bumped into him had already fled. He disappeared into the crowd, leaving only a retreating figure. Before he could say anything, a few more people came rushing from behind, chasing after the guy. Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, not wanting to get involved. However, just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly felt something new inside his belt! He removed it to find out that it was a storage ring. After a glance, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Damn, it was full of strange gems! And not just one, but three of them! Playing with the storage ring in his hand and looking towards the direction the man had fled, a smirk spread across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Interesting, trying to frame me, are we?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, since you started it, don¡¯t blame me for playing along.¡± Then, as if nothing had happened, Jiang Xiaobai continued roaming the streets and enjoying the food. But of course, he wasn¡¯t just aimlessly wandering around. He planned to find a place where he could gather more information. However, he knew next to nothing about this world and this city. He didn¡¯t have the slightest clue. So he decided to go to a trading house first to ask for information. However, just as he was about to reach the trading house, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°Benefactor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you, Benefactor!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I, Mr. Sun, knew it. That old fortune-teller didn¡¯t lie to me. I never thought we could meet again. You must be my benefactor!¡± The person was none other than Sun Gangniang, who insisted on treating Jiang Xiaobai as a benefactor. Well, that¡¯s a very domineering name! Upon a close examination, it¡¯s domineering to the extreme! You must not be having a good time, huh, Mrs. Gang? ¡°Ahem, what a coincidence.¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded with a fake smile, feeling no fondness for him. He intended to avoid him and head straight for the trading house. But to his surprise, Sun Gangniang shamelessly knelt down, hugging Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thigh. ¡°Benefactor, are you trying to abandon me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I can help! That fortune-teller said so. When my benefactor appears, I¡¯m bound to be of great help!¡± Sun Gangniang was holding onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thigh, begging earnestly. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbstruck. What kind of fortune-teller is so powerful to predict this? But he somehow felt a hint of interest rising in his heart. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m asking you, where can I gather information?¡± As soon as he finished, Sun Gangniang¡¯s eyes lit up. He jumped up and was enthusiastic about to say something before he quickly collected himself. ¡°Benefactor, I can tell you, but you have to take me with you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet a benefactor, I can¡¯t miss this chance!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched endlessly and even his teeth hurt a bit. The way he put it, it was as if they were in a gay relationship? ¡°Alright, alright, with you, hurry up and spill it. You¡¯re hemming and hawing like a woman.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. Upon hearing that, Sun Gangniang was ecstatic. The benefactor just agreed to himself? Then he told Jiang Xiaobai about a place ¡ª Tianya Pavilion. This was the most famous organization in the entire city, specializing in gathering and selling information. It could be said that they knew everything about the Yan Dynasty that the dynasty itself didn¡¯t know about! Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath upon hearing this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such a great place, he must go and check it out! Soon, the two of them arrived in front of a grand structure in the center of the city, the Tianya Pavilion. But just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to go in, his eyebrows furrowed suddenly as he turned towards a corner. There he saw a figure immediately rushing into the crowd. This figure, it seemed familiar¡­ Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Tianya Pavilion Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Tianya Pavilion After giving it some thought, Jiang Xiaobai realized that the shadow he saw earlier was the person who had bumped into him. That same person had slipped a storage ring into his belt. The intention was clear in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. However, he did not take it to heart. He scoffed. How could something that landed in his hands ever be so easily taken away? It¡¯s absolutely impossible! As he followed Sun Gagniang into the Tianya Pavilion, he saw a bustling crowd of people moving around inside. Everyone held jade slips in their hands, likely the collected intelligence materials. After a quick look around, Jiang Xiaobai was led by Sun Gagniang to the door of a small room. ¡°Sir, once you enter, you will find the answers to any questions you have.¡± ¡°I guarantee, even the Great Goose Dynasty doesn¡¯t know as much as you will.¡± Sun Gagniang boasted, thumping her chest for emphasis. Nodding, Jiang Xiaobai stepped inside while Sun Gagniang remained outside. This endeared him to her slightly Understanding limits, that¡¯s a good quality. ¡°Buying or selling information?¡± An elderly man feigned sleep inside the room, lying on his chair and not paying Jiang Xiaobai any attention. Pondering for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai went straight to the point. ¡°Where are the most resources?¡± At this question, the old man shot to his feet, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with amazement. ¡°Well, that depends on where you want to go. The Dynasties have abundant resources, so do the various secret realms, and as for some powers, their resources are even greater.¡± ¡°Oh? Elaborate, what kind of powers?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was intrigued. But the old man did not respond; he just sat there, smiling at him. Jiang Xiaobai then tossed a storage ring over to him. Inside, there were ten pieces of medium quality spirit stones. ¡°That¡¯s fair pay. The most resourceful power is indeed the trading houses.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and felt like hitting someone. Wasn¡¯t that quite obvious? ¡°However¡­ to honor the newcomer, and seeing how generous you are, there are two richest ones.¡± ¡°The East Sea Trading House, and the Watchwind Trading House.¡± ¡°The former is near the Great Goose Dynasty, and the latter is far away, near the polar regions.¡± Only then did Jiang Xiaobai nod his head. He had indirectly learnt about these two trading houses ¨C they were not only rich but also powerful. Because the truth in this world is, The strong may not necessarily be wealthy, but the rich, damn it, must be strong! Then, Jiang Xiaobai focused on the secret trial realms, spending a bit of money to collect a lot of information. Furthermore, he acquired an account of the major powers from the old man. This record contained data of the majority of the strong powers, which enabled Jiang Xiaobai to have a better understanding of the Xuanling State in the Star Refining Hell. Well, only the Xuanling State. Coming out of the Tianya Pavilion, a pleasant expression spread across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Xu Lingling was telling the truth; the resources in the Star Refining Hellworld were indeed plenty! Look no further than the two secret realms close to where he was. One was the secret realm within the boundaries of the Great Goose Dynasty, full of unusual and precious treasures, without any opening hours, allowing one to enter whenever they wished! It was a bit dangerous, but hey, danger existed everywhere. Most importantly, there were no entry tickets here. Only ten percent of the resources brought out had to be turned over to the Great Goose Dynasty. The other secret realm required mysterious crystals to enter it. The amount of resources inside was vast! Incredibly vast! Hence, so many people were frantically hunting for those mysterious crystals, just like the Sky Clearing Tower, willing to do whatever it took to acquire them. Unfortunately, they came across Jiang Xiaobai and Huo Shuyu. Otherwise, they really would¡¯ve rejoiced if things had gone their way. Now that he knew the specifics, Jiang Xiaobai had a target ¨C he was here to make money with reputation as a secondary objective. He could not enter the crystal-required secret realm at the moment, it would take some time. He could visit the secret realm inside the Great Goose Dynasty to see if he could collect some things there. Just as he prepared to leave, his eyebrows furrowed, and he looked back towards that corner again. This time, the person who had been hiding and watching him hadn¡¯t left. He was staring at Jiang Xiaobai with a pair of extremely sharp and bright eyes, just like two swords. That person, was the same individual from earlier. After making eye contact for two seconds, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think much of it. It was nothing more than a person who had crossed the calamity at the middle stage. Then, he left with Sun Gagniang. ¡°Honorable sir, see, I knew I could be of help to you!¡± ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Sun Gagniang kept trying to take credit beside Jiang Xiaobai, who was not ungrateful and gave her ten medium grade spirit stones on the spot. According to his knowledge, ten medium-grade spirit stones were quite a large sum. True enough, Sun Gagniang almost jumped for joy when she received the money. Nevertheless, she was truly a weirdo, for she managed to keep her excitement in check and returned the spirit stones instead. Jiang Xiaobai was indeed surprised at her actions! ¡°Hey, you said I¡¯m your nobleman, and when I give you money, you refuse. What¡¯s your game?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quizzed, raising his eyebrows. Sun Gagniang let out a cheeky laugh: ¡°Dear sir, my mother and the fortune teller we consulted confirmed this. The fortune teller said, being with the nobleman is the greatest luck and opportunity.¡± ¡°If I take the nobleman¡¯s money, I¡¯m afraid that would spoil the mood!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. This person had quite the vision! ¡°Interesting, it seems the fortune teller is quite fond of you.¡± ¡°Of course! Otherwise, my mother wouldn¡¯t have given me this name. But now, I still don¡¯t know the nobleman¡¯s name!¡± ¡°My name is Jiang Bai.¡± After some consideration, Jiang Xiaobai eventually decided to keep Sun Gagniang by his side. Prior to this, he might not have believed much in divination and fate. However, after experiencing Gu Ning and Baihe, as well as the old guy from the gloomy abyss, he found the concept of fate and causality profoundly complex and inexplicable. There¡¯s a divine plan in the universe. Who knows, Sun Gagniang may indeed prove to be useful. And he was right, Sun Gagniang proved to be of great use! But that¡¯s to be discussed later. The two of them walked along, and through Sun Gagniang, Jiang Xiaobai learned about many news. But soon, something Jiang Xiaobai predicted happened. The guy who had bumped into him earlier appeared on the main road, blocking their path. Taking notice, Sun Gagniang immediately stepped in front of Jiang Xiaobai, displaying her powerful aura belonging to the Peak of the Late Integration Stage. ¡°Who are you, and what do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you sneaking around behind us for a while, speak, what do you want?¡± Sun Gagniang¡¯s response genuinely surprised Jiang Xiaobai. The youth who had blocked their path, meanwhile, said nothing. He simply extended his hand while looking at Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Clearly, he was there to reclaim something. But would Jiang Xiaobai give it back? Of course not! He did nothing, just looking back indifferently. Displaying a demeanor of ¡®what can you do if I don¡¯t hand it over to you.¡¯ Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Sword 13 Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Sword 13 In both emotion and reason, Jiang Xiaobai had no obligation to hand it over. Firstly, the thing was delivered by the other party themselves, secondly, the importance of this object should be clear to anyone who knows about it. They had stuffed that thing onto him, and it would be fine if not exposed. If it was exposed, it would also get Jiang Xiaobai into trouble. This was clearly a trap! Such behavior will not be tolerated by someone like Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Once anything lands in my hands, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to take it away.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a faint smile The young man opened his mouth: ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°Or else, you will die.¡± As he spoke, a faint killing aura appeared on him Very slight, hanging in the balance. But enough to confirm his intent. Jiang Xiaobai laughed: ¡°Cut, so what if I don¡¯t give it to you, are you so impressive just because you¡¯re in the middle stage of Crossing Tribulation?¡± ¡°Ignorant of your fate.¡± The young man snorted coldly and surprisingly drew a divine longsword rushing towards Jiang Xiaobai. To this point, Sun Gagniang who is in front of him didn¡¯t even show the slightest sign of giving way. Jiang Xiaobai only could give her a kick and at the same time, he also lifted his divine longsword and struck. Clang clang clang! In a flash, the two of them have swung their swords dozens of times! The piercing sound of metal colliding echoed in the streets, attracting spectators. Almost instantly, the people around gathered to watch the commotion. Jian Shisan didn¡¯t care about them at all and unleashed deadly sword skills at Jiang Xiaobai. The swordplay was swift and aggressive, even cunningly soft. You could say it was like a crafty old fox. Jiang Xiaobai had never seen someone use a sword like this, piquing his interest and starting a full-blown battle with him. Despite Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lower realm level, he was evenly matched when actually at blows, showing no sign of being at a disadvantage. The onlooking crowd were all stunned. This was their first time seeing someone in the Late Stage of Fusion who could compete with a master in the middle stage of Crossing Tribulation. Sun Gagniang was even more excited! She was practically soaking! ¡°No doubt about it, such a distinguished person has extraordinary strength!¡± Clang clang clang! The longswords continuously collided in the air, while Jian Shisan attacked furiously, but each time able to be blocked by Jiang Xiaobai. His attacks were incredibly fast, making people dazzle, and anyone without a high level of skill wouldn¡¯t be able to follow. But each time, Jiang Xiaobai was able to block them! This was what shocked everyone! Jian Shisan was also taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to be this powerful! ¡°You, are very strong.¡± Suddenly Jian Shisan stopped and said coldly: ¡°However, I must get that thing back.¡± ¡°What can you do if I don¡¯t return it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned: ¡°Enough with the nonsense, continue to fight!¡± After that, he wielded his long sword and charged forward. He¡¯s been in this Star Purgatory World for quite a while and it¡¯s the first time he¡¯s encountered such a genius. Well, not counting Huo Shuyu. He had already utilized his full strength just now! Although neither side had used martial skills or other methods, there¡¯s no doubt that Jian Shisan was definitely a genius! So Jiang Xiaobai was high-spirited! He must decide a winner today. But when Jian Shisan saw him charge over, he didn¡¯t continue the fight, instead, he ran towards the back. ¡°Dammit, are you being a rogue, running off just like that?¡± ¡°This is nowhere near finished yet!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted at Jian Shisan¡¯s retreating figure. However, the other party had already vanished. It was not only Jiang Xiaobai who was speechless, but the spectators watching the scene were also flabbergasted. This was the first time they saw someone run off halfway through a fight. The crowd scattered in all directions. Sun Gagniang sidled up to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Distinguished Jiang Bai, I¡¯ve made up my mind, I will follow you around in this life!¡± ¡°Even if I get struck by five thunders, I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay her any attention, he narrowed his eyes and watched in the direction Jian Shisan escaped. He knew that this guy was not going to let go and would definitely come again. If he continued to stay in Azure Dragon Academy, the other party might not have a chance. ¡°I¡¯ll have to find a time, draw you out and have a good fight.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. Fighting with those ordinary martial artists, Jiang Xiaobai had no interest at all. Purple Sky Primordial Spirit, Purple Sky Spiritual power. A solid foundation upon reaching the peak of each realm. Boosted by various methods. Fighting with a genius is worth it, fighting with others is meaningless. Afterwards, Jiang Xiaobai returned to Azure Dragon Academy, this time bringing Sun Gagniang with him. What surprised Jiang Xiaobai again was that this Sun Gagniang didn¡¯t make a fuss at all! When she first entered, she was obviously excited, but soon became normal again and continued to follow Jiang Xiaobai like a servant. This made Jiang Xiaobai look up to her even more. But he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. When they returned, it was already evening. Huo Shuyu, back in her cold demeanor, was drinking and eating meat with White Cat and the others in the courtyard. Jiang Xiaobai brought Sun Gagniang to join them. They drank heavily and merrily. It wasn¡¯t until late into the night that everyone, slightly tipsy, returned to their rooms. Jiang Xiaobai also felt a little drunk as he looked over at Sun Gagniang, who was lying there like a dead dog. Shaking his head and stretching lazily, he was about to leave. But looking up, he caught sight of the full moon tonight out of the corner of his eyes! He glanced at Huo Shuyu, and it seemed she knew too. She didn¡¯t try to hide it, instead she leaped up and landed gently on the eaves. Just sitting there, basking in the moonlight. So thoroughly enjoying herself. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, White Cat was right. Right after, he stared relentlessly at Huo Shuyu, hoping to discern something from her. It has to be said, the Purple Sky Primordial Spirit is terrifying. Its power of perception was incredibly strong. Jiang Xiaobai immediately noticed that this woman¡¯s strength was growing at a terrifying rate. This rate of growth had already exceeded human understanding! In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s view, other than the system that could do this, there was no other possibility. It had already surpassed the effect that any cultivation technique he knew could achieve. Even if there was special bloodline power, it would be impossible. Of course, unless someone was channeling power into her, that¡¯s another story. ¡°Wait a minute, channel power?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. It seemed he had thought of something and he quickly started to observe carefully. Upon close examination, he indeed found something amiss. The Purple Sky Primordial Spirit was unprecedentedly powerful. By closely inspecting the spirit energy with his primordial spirit, Jiang Xiaobai found out that this spirit energy wasn¡¯t appearing out of thin air. It was more like a seal! Huo Shuyu originally had sufficient formidable power, but it was sealed by someone! ¡°Well, well, things are becoming less and less simple!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. If all the speculations were true, then he could understand what was going on with Huo Shuyu. She¡¯s not from this world at all! She came here either to enhance her abilities or for other matters. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But it could be confirmed that she definitely wasn¡¯t from the Star Purgatory World! Joking, given the nature of the people in this world, who would be so idle as to seal their own cultivation level and that of their descendants? They¡¯d be killed by someone in no time! Just then, Huo Shuyu, who was basking in the moonlight, suddenly turned her head to look over. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hairs stood on end! Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Chapter 631: Because of Your Swordsmanship Chapter 631: Chapter 631: Because of Your Swordsmanship Why was he so terrified? Quite simply, at this moment, Huo Shuyu was no longer human-like! Previously, her face was exquisitely beautiful, almost rivalling that of Ao Yan. However, their styles were completely different. Ao Yan¡¯s coldness was genuinely freezing. But Huo Shuyu¡¯s coldness carried a sense of detachment. Anyhow, she was still a beauty. However, at the present moment, Huo Shuya¡¯s face showed a twisted expression, and she looked incredibly strange. Her face didn¡¯t just twist, it kept changing. What kind of changes? It was as if, one second she was one person and the next second she was another! Despite it always looking like Huo Shuyu, this shifting of faces truly sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. It was as if different personalities were appearing at the same time! Twisted and hideous! How could Jiang Xiaobai not be scared? He had not learned about this situation from White Cat before! But soon, Huo Shuyu turned around again, continuing to bask in the moonlight. However, the scene just now had truly scared Jiang Xiaobai. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai was not the only one who got frightened, Jian Shisan, who was spying from the shadows in the same direction, was also scared! This man truly had some nerve. He dared to infiltrate the Azure Dragon Academy like this, hiding in the dark without anyone discovering him. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai naturally noticed him, but he didn¡¯t expose him. If he exposed him now, there would undoubtedly be a fight and the experts from the Azure Dragon Academy would come running. That wouldn¡¯t be fun. After all, this was the first genius Jiang Xiaobai met in this Star Refining Hell world. Genius respects genius, and Jiang Xiaobai wanted to fight him convincingly. Now was not the time. ¡­ Huo Shuyu basked under the moonlight on the rooftop for a full three hours. Only then did she lightly float down with a calm face. During this period, Jiang Xiaobai sat in the courtyard, drinking wine and eating meat, continuously pondering over Huo Shuyu¡¯s situation. ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Huo Shuyu sat in front of Jiang Xiaobai and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it, I might as well tell you straight away. I¡¯m not from this world.¡± ¡°Neither am I,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied nonchalantly. ¡°I know.¡± Huo Shuyu muttered: ¡°This world can¡¯t possibly produce the Nine Heavens Starsword Technique.¡± At her words, Jiang Xiaobai became intrigued. Why was she so certain? The Tianxuan Continent could even produce something like the Nine Heavens Star-Sword Technique; why not here? ¡°Because there¡¯s an extremely formidable power here at odds with the Star Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Use the Nine Heavens Star-Sword Technique here, and you¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡± Huo Shuyu¡¯s tone was indifferent, her expression distant. With this, Jiang Xiaobai was no longer composed! He felt that he was done for. After managing to come out here, he had been thinking about making some money calmly. Who would have thought he¡¯d end up in the lair of an enemy? And that too, a highly influential one? ¡°The Star Sword Sect is rather powerful, but its sword cultivators are proud because of the Nine Heavens Star-Sword Technique, which is incredibly powerful.¡± ¡°This sword technique is split into two volumes, one of divine grade and the other of immortal grade.¡± ¡°Only those above the level of immortals can use the second volume.¡± As Huo Shuyu spoke, she looked at Jiang Xiaobai, a hint of ridicule in her eyes: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you in the Star Sword Sect, nor have I heard of anyone who can cultivate the Nine Heavens Star-Sword Technique to such a level.¡± ¡°So, you can¡¯t possibly be from our world. As for where you¡¯re from, I won¡¯t ask, but you must come back with me.¡± At this point, Huo Shuyu was no longer the lunatic she was during the day. Now, no matter what she said, it was always in that cool, distant manner. Nothing affected Jiang Xiaobai, he was only busy thinking about the Star Sword Sect and the troubles in this Star Refining Hell world. He roughly understood what Huo Shuyu wanted him to help with by asking him to go back with her. It certainly had to do with the Star Sword Sect. But on the other hand, a highly influential power in this world was likely to exterminate him. This is a top-level among the three thousand worlds, the top powers here are, needless to say, very strong. There were definitely immortals! And he, Jiang Xiaobai, was merely a person in the state of Great Achievement in the Fusion Period. He admitted that he had a bit of talent, a bit of strength, can overpower so many opponents above his level. But when faced with immortals, he had no confidence. Absolutely insane. He thought that dealing with the Great Achievement geniuses of this world was already challenging enough, what more immortals? Dream on! Unless¡­ he could become an individual with the most complete world rules, cultivate to a degree that matches the rules of heaven and earth, and then come back. Maybe then he could bully the lowest level immortals a bit. But this was more than a pipe dream. What¡¯s worse was that upon arriving in the three thousand worlds, his two acquired spiritual treasures hadn¡¯t unlocked much of heavens¡¯ seal and was still very limited. However, they will increase a lot in the three thousand worlds. Nevertheless, they were still no match for immortals. For a moment, pondering over such uncertainties made Jiang Xiaobai feel a certain yearning for the Tianxuan Continent. He wanted to run. ¡°So, you want to leave?¡± Huo Shuyu raised her eyebrows suddenly: ¡°Even if you want to go, it¡¯s useless. Do you know how to leave this world? Do you have a world original stone?¡± She had just finished speaking when Jiang Xiaobai directly took out two world original stones. Upon seeing what he held in his hands, Huo Shuyu¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. Was he always this quick to give a rebuttal? What was more, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say a word, and walked up flaunting the original stones of the world right in front of her. Such behaviour had really irked Huo Shuyu. She had already recovered and regained her normal state. Naturally, she was not going to act like she did during the day. Her eyes suddenly exploded with a frigid gleam. ¡°Hmph, if I want to leave, I can do so in a heartbeat.¡± Jiang Xiaobai curled his lips: ¡°Anyway, even if I can¡¯t beat an immortal, I can run.¡± ¡°I hope you can repeat these words when the time comes.¡± Huo Shuyu sneered. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°You sure do like to fluctuate a lot, you know? Although it was a bit irritating during the day, it was better than now.¡± ¡°Lady, make it clear, it¡¯s you who wants my help. Can you be a bit more polite to me?¡± Huo Shuyu only glanced at him and chose not to elaborate. She simply left. Jiang Xiaobai stayed in his place. Truth be told, among the people he had met, Huo Shuyu was the only one he couldn¡¯t figure out. Her temperament was too strange. Nonetheless, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t give it too much thought, feeling that all obstacles could be overcome as they come. If he ran away at the first sight of trouble, why would he come to these three thousand worlds in the first place? What was the point? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And he, Jiang Xiaobai, wasn¡¯t the type to do so. Regardless, dealing with this matter shook him a little bit, and his mood wasn¡¯t quite as cheery. Immediately after, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, faintly sensing the area behind him. Uh huh, that guy was still there. Right after that, Jiang Xiaobai wore a wicked smile, and in an instant, he disappeared from his original spot. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Is it really this? Chapter 632: Is it really this? As Jiang Xiaobai disappeared, Jian Shisan, who had remained hidden in the shadows, followed him in an instant. He was curious about what Jiang Xiaobai was planning to do. But whatever the reason, he wasn¡¯t going to let Jiang Xiaobai out of his sight. He had paid an unknown price to get those three crystals. His original intention was to use Jiang Xiaobai to distract others while he took care of business, then reclaim the items. However, Jian Shisan never imagined that Jiang Xiaobai would turn out to be the biggest problem. After some time passed, Jian Shisan was at a loss. He now understood what Jiang Xiaobai was up to. Because, Jiang Xiaobai had appeared on the outskirts of the city, in an open area. ¡°Come out. It¡¯s better if we clear the air now,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, hands folded behind his back, looking towards Jian Shisan¡¯s direction. Jian Shisan was startled. He¡¯d thought Jiang Xiaobai had merely sensed someone following him, but he never expected Jiang Xiaobai to pinpoint his exact location. This was his biggest secret! His stealth skill belonged to the divine level, it was his greatest treasure. It was invincible even compared to his swordsmanship. Since he began using it until now, he had never been discovered. And now, it was thwarted by this man? Nonetheless, since he¡¯d been found out, Jian Shisan saw no reason to continue hiding. He stepped out of the shadows, staring intently at Jiang Xiaobai, as if trying to see through him. ¡°The item, must be handed over to me.¡± Jian Shisan, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, extended his hand. Jiang Xiaobai responded with a light chuckle, took out the storage ring containing the crystals, but did not hand it to Jian Shisan, rather, he played with it in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s have a match. If you win, you get the item. If I win, I won¡¯t ask for more, just one crystal.¡± Jian Shisan was staggered, not expecting Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s demand to be this? If it¡¯s just handing over one crystal, he could accept it. Because he only needed two. ¡°Deal.¡± It was evident that Jian Shisan was a man of temperament. After speaking, he drew his long sword. Jiang Xiaobai also was straightforward, whipping out his divine long sword and charging at Jian Shisan. In just a moment, both men were locked in combat. Flashes of sword light illuminated their surroundings! In the black night, their movements were invisible. Only the countless white flashes of sword light could be seen fluttering in the darkness. Within seconds, the duo was able to pull off more than a hundred moves. Their speed was at its peak. From previous battles, Jiang Xiaobai realized that Jian Shisan was an exceptional talent. If such a figure was in the War God spacetime, he might mistake him as one of the top three thousand masters! He had to remember, Jiang Xiaobai possesses the Purple Sky Divine Soul and the Purple Sky Divine Power. Even more, he has reached the peak of achievement at every realm! In theory, he should be able to easily deal with Jian Shisan based just on his realm, not to mention the other skills he has in his bag of tricks. However, without using the Nine Heavens Star Blade technique, Jiang Xiaobai could only stalemate with Jian Shisan. He was unsure if his opponent was using any battle techniques, but the fact that he could reach this level revealed Jian Shisan¡¯s monstrous talent. Clang Clang Clang! The harsh sound of metal clashing echoed in the desolate surroundings, their combat was intense. For every move Jiang Xiaobai made, Jian Shisan could perfectly parry, and vice versa. This way, the battle would be meaningless. So, Jiang Xiaobai was the first to withdraw, swiftly retreating. ¡°If we keep going like this, we won¡¯t be able to declare a winner till next year. Don¡¯t you have any martial arts skills or sword techniques? Why aren¡¯t you using them?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, frustrated. Typically, the opponents he encountered would have started using other tactics by this point. But Jian Shisan was like a log, if you don¡¯t use, I won¡¯t use. Even if it meant death, he wouldn¡¯t use it! In this respect, he was much like Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°This way, it¡¯s enjoyable,¡± Jian Shisan said indifferently. His long sword was pointing at an angle towards the ground, emanating waves of strange metallic luster. ¡°You¡­you¡¯re very strong. I¡¯ve never come across a master such as you. Even the Great Achievement cultivators aren¡¯t your match.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long while since I¡¯ve fought this way.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Jian Shisan exclaimed, raising his long sword ready to charge again. But Jiang Xiaobai stopped him. ¡°Wait, wait, wait, we can¡¯t just keep fighting without reasoning, let¡¯s move onto our finishing moves!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. Jian Shisan paused, considering something, and finally nodded. Then, he raised his sword and slashed towards Jiang Xiaobai. An earth-shattering sword aura erupted like a stellar moon, illuminating the entire sky. Seeing that sword aura, Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯m going nuts!¡± Nine Heavens Star Blade technique? And it¡¯s at the peak of the second layer, not far from the third level! God damn it! How could something this coincidental happen? Before he could finish his thought, Jian Shisan¡¯s sword aura was already assaulting him. Left with no alternative, Jiang Xiaobai swung his own sword. His own star sword aura, in terms of power and mysteriousness, was far more terrifying than Jian Shisan¡¯s. He easily crushed Jian Shisan¡¯s sword aura. After that, the two men locked eyes, both falling into a silent trance. Honestly, neither of them expected this kind of outcome. In this vast sea of people, considering that Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t even belong to this world, was meeting each other a matter of destiny? Maybe¡­ ¡°You¡­how do you know this sword technique?¡± Eventually, Jian Shisan spoke first and became more vigilant. ¡°If you think I stole this technique, let me reassure you, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not thinking that way. Tell me, how do you come to know this sword technique?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and said. Jian Shisan hesitated for a moment before finally revealing the whole story. Turns out, his younger sister and him were orphaned at a young age. One day, while practicing, they simultaneously unlocked this mysterious sword technique. In addition to the sword technique, they also acquired cultivation methods and more. What¡¯s even more remarkable is their immense talent for cultivation. In just over a decade, they¡¯ve reached their current levels. Their demonstrated strength is far beyond that of ordinary geniuses! ¡°In theory, you both should go to some sect to cultivate, there you¡¯d have more resources,¡± ¡°And with your talent, you¡¯d definitely receive treatment fit for the chosen ones,¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. Despite his limited understanding of this world, after interacting with many students at Azure Dragon Academy, he was able to deduce the strengths of those geniuses. But compared to Jian Shisan and his sister, the geniuses were nothing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These two were absolute prodigies! At this moment, Jian Shisan responded with a bitter smile and shake of his head. ¡°That¡¯s what I want too. But, we¡¯ve been hunted.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know why, but ever since we started cultivating, we¡¯ve been targeted.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not welcomed by any sect.¡± Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Chapter 633: The Main Characters Script? Chapter 633: Chapter 633: The Main Character¡¯s Script? Upon hearing Jian Shisan¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood. The Nine Heavens Star Secret Sword Technique! This thing, Huo Shuyu had mentioned before, there is a super power here that harbors hatred against the Star Sword Sect. Using the Nine Heavens Star Secret Sword Technique here would result in being hunted down by that super power. Clearly, Jian Shisan was being pursued exactly because of this. Furthermore, after Jiang Xiaobai learned about Jian Shisan¡¯s past experiences, he was even more stunned. Damn it, isn¡¯t this the formula for a protagonist¡¯s backstory? Endured humiliation and oppression since young, then suddenly awakening exceptional talents and a mystical sword technique? Then, with his extraordinary skills and sword techniques, steamrolling over everyone of the same level? Yet all he comes across are masters more formidable and talented than he is. Has he been fighting his way to the top? Phew, This is the pure protagonist¡¯s script! ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s a miracle I¡¯m alive till now?¡± Jian Shisan starts to speak, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I already know what you¡¯re going to say,¡± interrupts Jiang Xiaobai with a wave of his hand. ¡°You wanted to say that you made it with sheer willpower, didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon, didn¡¯t want to be bullied anymore and most importantly, you wanted to protect your little sister, right?¡± Once Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words had landed, Jian Shisan was caught by surprise. How did you know? It was true that he wanted to protect his little sister from harm and live a peaceful life. But there was no way to avoid it. Innumerable enemies were constantly gunning for his life. He felt rather helpless. Similarly, Jiang Xiaobai also felt helpless! In some ways, the two shared a common destiny. Jiang Xiaobai has always just wanted to live a peaceful life with Ao Yan, yet inexplicably, he has so many enemies. So many strange things have happened to him! Look, Ao Yan has again gone to the Void Dragon World, and they have been separated. All his efforts now are directed towards reaching the Void Dragon World. In a moment, the two of them looked at each other, each seeing a familiar reflection in the other¡¯s eyes. Without any prior discussion, both of them sighed at the same time. ¡°So, you¡¯re also being hunted?¡± Jian Shisan suddenly asked. Jiang Xiaobai was rendered speechless and nearly fainted on the spot. Please, could you not lump me in with your typical webnovel protagonist? He is different! ¡°My situation is slightly better than yours. Mostly, I ended up this way because of my reckless behavior.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently, stepping forward to pat Jian Shisan on the shoulder, ¡°In a way, we¡¯re both drifters. With the way things are, we should have a drink.¡± Having said that, he was about to pour out a jug of wine and start drinking. However, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembered something and quickly looked at Jian Shisan. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± ¡°She¡¯s waiting for me in a safe place, and I¡­¡± Jian Shisan started speaking, but it seemed like he too had thought of something. Their faces changed simultaneously. Jian Shisan dashed out with Jiang Xiaobai following closely behind. However, Jiang Xiaobai did not seem as worried or anxious as Jian Shisan. Instead, he was quite relaxed, drinking wine while running. Why was that so? Simple, he reckoned that Jian Shisan was the embodiment of a protagonist¡¯s plotline. Usually, what happens in a protagonist¡¯s plotline? Whenever a protagonist is separated from his sister, something bad is bound to happen to her! It¡¯s a hard and fast rule! But even if something does happen, it wouldn¡¯t really be dangerous. Because the protagonist is always awesome! He¡¯s covered in plot armor! There will always be a savior appearing just in time in the most critical moment to assist the protagonist! In retrospect, Jian Shisan seemed to have the making of such a protagonist, while Jiang Xiaobai had ended up as his savior. Indeed, this was quite thrilling. Just as expected, when the two arrived at the entrance of a cave, an emergency had indeed occurred. Seven or eight men dressed in black were standing at the entrance of the cave, and a girl, covered in blood, was in front of them. Well, just in the nick of time! Could this be what they call fate? He didn¡¯t know why, but for the first time Jiang Xiaobai felt a sense of strangeness from this world. He couldn¡¯t help but lift his head to look at the sky, not knowing what was going through his mind. ¡°Bastards, stop it!¡± When Jian Shisan saw the scene, he rushed at the seven or eight men in black like a madman. The man in black in the lead noticed his approach, turned his head to look at him, a sneer playing on his face. Immediately, three expert fighters charged at Jian Shisan. They were fast, their aura revealing them to be at the initial stage of Great Achievement! All three of them were at this level! Moreover, their auras were extremely powerful, not like those run-of-the-mill fighters at the initial stage of Great Achievement, they were true masters. But facing such enemies, Jian Shisan did not display a shred of fear, instead he charged forward with his long sword. His eyes were bloodshot and the only thought in his mind was to kill all those who dared harm his sister. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry about me, just go!¡± The girl, covered in blood, yelled at Jian Shisan. But how could Jian Shisan leave? The two of them boasted a bond deeper than mere siblings, they were each other¡¯s entire world. How could he possibly leave? ¡°What a touching display of brother-sister affection.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, Jian Shisan, there¡¯s no escaping this time, not even the king of heaven can save you.¡± The man in black at the lead mocked maliciously. Meanwhile, Jian Shisan had already clashed with the three expert fighters. The shocking waves of power that erupted caused the towering trees around to collapse instantaneously. Jian Shisan at this moment seemed like a madman, his Nine Heavens Star Secret Sword Technique causing flashes of sword light to continuously appear, furiously attacking the three men. But these three, after all, were masters. Jian Shisan was not a match for them. He could barely handle one of them, but three was outright impossible! Sure enough, after two exchanges, Jian Shisan was sent flying and fiercely landed not far from Jiang Xiaobai. It seemed that Jian Shisan had already been heavily wounded, and after this latest onslaught, he simply couldn¡¯t get up anymore. ¡°Hahaha, Jian Shisan, weren¡¯t you all high and mighty before?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you slay many masters from my Blade Shadow Sect?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter now, can¡¯t muster your strength?¡± The leader of the men in black laughed uproariously. Jian Shisan gritted his teeth, ¡°Let my sister go, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Ridiculous, why would I do that?¡± ¡°Both you and your sister are remnants of the Star Sword Sect, you two must die!¡± Having said that, the man finally looked towards Jiang Xiaobai, although his expression was quite bewildered. Because Jiang Xiaobai had been staring at the sky the whole time, totally ignoring what was happening in front of him, like an imbecile. ¡°Sir, do you plan to meddle in this matter?¡± The man in black asked coldly. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai snap out of his reverie, he lowered his head to see the defiant Jian Shisan, struggling to stand up. He sighed helplessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I mean, what could he even make of all this mess? ¡°Sir, I¡¯m asking you a question here. Think carefully, meddling in this matter would mean being an enemy of my Blade Shadow Sect!¡± The man in black warned once again. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, his hand turning over to reveal the blood-red Abyss Rainbow in his grip. The aura emanating from it instantly stunned everyone present. ¡°If I can¡¯t meddle, can I meddle-voke then?¡± Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Chapter 634: Im Also a Vagrant in the Horizon Chapter 634: Chapter 634: I¡¯m Also a Vagrant in the Horizon Butting in? What the hell? ¡°Excuse me, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°What else could I mean? Of course, I mean to interrupt your bullshit.¡± ¡°Nobody move. You¡¯re all surrounded by me!¡± ¡°This is a robbery! Hand over all your valuables!¡± ¡°Men to the left, women to the right, those unsure of their gender, stand in the middle and don¡¯t move!¡± With a harsh tone, Jiang Xiaobai pointed at the crowd with his sword. His attitude was incredibly arrogant, bordering on insolent. The squad of men dressed in black were dumbfounded at first, but then realized Jiang Xiaobai was merely at the Late Stage of Fusion. Instantly, they all burst into mocking laughter. ¡°Hahaha, am I hearing this right? Has this kid lost his mind?¡± ¡°A robbery? Just a Late Stage of Fusion, what a joke!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Why is everyone who¡¯s been close to Jian Shisan such an idiot?¡± Among the crowd¡¯s mockery, the leading black-robed man couldn¡¯t help but laugh heartily. ¡°Oh, my, I¡¯ve never laughed this much in my entire life.¡± ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± ¡°What gives you, a worthless item, the audacity?¡± The man in black laughed, then shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of trash. There¡¯s no need to waste time. If this bastard is seeking his own death, then let¡¯s fulfill his wish.¡± ¡°Kill him.¡± At his command, the same three experts who had previously attacked Jian Shisan smirked and charged forth. They hardly needed to exert themselves; a simple strike could kill Jiang Xiaobai. After all, in their eyes, a Late Stage of Fusion was no better than trash. But as they rushed towards him, Jiang Xiaobai remained utterly indifferent. Not only that, he shook his head. ¡°I tried to have a proper conversation, but you all treated it like the wind in your ears.¡± ¡°What should I do now?¡± ¡°Really butting in?¡± The black-robed man scoffed, ¡°Talk nonsense! I¡¯ve changed my mind now, I don¡¯t want to kill you anymore.¡± ¡°Letting you die easily would be a gift. I want to torture you, to cut off every piece of flesh from your body, and make you watch as you get chopped into a thousand pieces.¡± ¡°Take him alive!¡± In a flash, the three men were in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Still donning playful expressions, their eyes filled with contempt. But just as they were about to strike, Jiang Xiaobai swept out with his sword. A simple shot, but one that filled them with unease ¨C it was as if they were facing a mountain, a towering mountain! The intimidating pressure, the feeling of impending death. Left them all breathless! The three who had charged forth didn¡¯t have a chance to react; one of them was immediately killed by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword. Swiftly and effortlessly, like slaughtering a dog. The others were all stunned! ¡°I said it was a robbery, but you didn¡¯t listen?¡± ¡°If you had cooperated, maybe you could have stayed alive. So why did you choose to seek your own deaths?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice was filled with resignation, as if he genuinely didn¡¯t want to kill these people. And just as his words fell, he disappeared like a ghost. The next moment, he reappeared behind another man. His sword effortlessly pierced through the man¡¯s back, slicing straight through him. Vanquished! Without wasting any more time, Jiang Xiaobai slashed horizontally again, chopping off another man¡¯s head. Blood sprayed everywhere. The three who had been killed couldn¡¯t believe how they had met their end. The others were shocked, witnessing what was happening in front of them. How is this possible? How could he have such strength? He¡¯s clearly just at the Late Stage of Fusion! ¡°You bastard, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Who am I? I came to rob you!¡± ¡°I came to butt in!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, immediately launching himself into the fight. He was fast, with his power now fully unleashed. Yes, when he was fighting Jian Shisan before, Jiang Xiaobai had indeed held back. It wasn¡¯t because of the Starry Sky Sword Art and the two Post Celestial Spirit Treasures, but because he hadn¡¯t used his Purple Cloud Primordial Spirit. He was completely relying on his own Purple Cloud spiritual power to fight. He didn¡¯t use any of the power of his Primordial Spirit. Otherwise, it would have been too boring. But now, he has added the power of his Primordial Spirit to his battle arsenal. The effect of the Purple Cloud Primordial Spirit¡¯s transformation was invincible. Jiang Xiaobai could now easily reach speeds that he could never achieve before. In almost an instant, the blink of an eye. Jiang Xiaobai had already appeared in front of the man in black. He swung his sword, still in such a plain manner, and without any flashy moves. But this strike was continuously amplified in front of the black-robed man. The man didn¡¯t make any moves, not because he was weak or didn¡¯t have the space to react. But because Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed was too fast! Way too fast. The faster the speed, the slower the opponent seems! Swoosh! Easily, Jiang Xiaobai decapitated the man in black with his sword. The remaining men in black, of course, didn¡¯t need further explanation ¨C Jiang Xiaobai easily slaughtered them all. Looking at the corpses littering the area, Jiang Xiaobai sighed repeatedly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen? I said it was a robbery, just hand over your valuables. Why did you insist on losing your lives?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and sheathed his sword. At this point, Jian Shisan had already gotten up from the ground and swiftly rushed to Jianqi¡¯s side. Clutching his sister in his arms, Jian Shisan was trembling all over. ¡°It¡¯s okay now, it¡¯s okay.¡± Jianqi lay weakly in Jian Shisan¡¯s arms. Although her talent was also impressive, it was not as monstrous as her brother¡¯s. If even Jian Shisan wasn¡¯t a match for these people, how could she possibly be? Seeing the siblings embracing each other, Jiang Xiaobai let out a whistle to snap Jian Shisan out of his daze. ¡°Thank you for saving us. This favor is greater than the sky; we have no way to repay you.¡± Jian Shisan wasn¡¯t one for talking or being verbose. However, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s presence, he was transformed. There was no helping it, he had just been saved! ¡°It was nothing. You two are rare talents.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, ¡°I suppose I¡¯m going to be hunted down too. So we¡¯re all in the same boat. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± That¡¯s how it was! According to Huo Shuyu, the Blade Shadow Sect would indeed hunt down Jiang Xiaobai. Maybe they couldn¡¯t detect him yet, but they definitely would in the future! Helping Jian Shisan and his sister was nothing extraordinary. However, Jianqi remained very wary of Jiang Xiaobai. Even though he had saved their lives, she continued to eye him suspiciously. ¡°Qi¡¯er, he¡¯s like us, he has that sword technique,¡± Jian Shisan noted his sister¡¯s wariness and informed her about Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing this, Jianqi was taken aback. ¡°Are you from the Starry Sky Sword Sect?¡± ¡°Were you sent to find us?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had to admit, this girl had quite the imagination. ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just a wanderer like you.¡± Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Noble, you must take me with you! Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Noble, you must take me with you! Yeah, how can a place be called home if Yan¡¯er isn¡¯t there? Just thinking about it makes Jiang Xiaobai extremely angry. Those bastards from the Void Dragon World, not just taking away Ao Yan and Ao City, but why the hell did they have to take the entire Dragon Valley too? And they even took away Xu Sanshi who was in the Dragon Valley? That really leaves Jiang Xiaobai with no one left! He felt there was no point to stay in the Tianxuan Continent anymore! Fuming with anger, Jiang Xiaobai took another swig from the wine bottle he was gripping. The threat of pursuit here was finally lifted. Seeing that the siblings had nowhere to go, Jiang Xiaobai brought them to the Azure Dragon Academy. When they got back, dawn had already broken. Huo Shuyu was sitting in the courtyard waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to return. Though, upon seeing Jianshisan and Jianqi, she was surprised. ¡°Are these two the remaining members of the Star Sword Sect here?¡± Huo Shuyu narrowed her eyes. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Leftovers? Feels like you¡¯re not being entirely open with me.¡± Huo Shuyu nodded and began to explain. Turns out that the Star Sword Sect was once a faction in the Star Hell World. Extremely powerful! That¡¯s why this world is called the Star Hell World, entirely because the Star Sword Sect had such a huge reputation. But after some period, many inhabitants of this world refused to accept the Star Sword Sect. Struggles arose. At first, everything was fine, because the Star Sword Sect was too strong and completely trampled the opposition. However, out of nowhere, the Blade Shadow Sect rose up rapidly and even the faction of the Star Sword Sect couldn¡¯t keep up with their power after three or four years. Soon after, the Star Sword Sect fell upon hard times. Many of their people died, and they had no choice but to let their experts leave while others were left to their fate! After all, the cost of leaving a world is enormous. Many people are remnants of the Star Sword Sect; they are native to this world and have no idea about the existence of a larger Star Sword Sect out there. So, they left quite a few traces during their flight. Jianshisan and Jianqi were clearly descendants of disciples of the Star Sword Sect. Or perhaps descendants of those descendants. In any case, the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique stored in their minds has probably been preserved in this way. ¡°You are quite lucky.¡± Huo Shuyu measured the two, ¡°These two are very strong, with monstrous talents.¡± ¡°Taking them back to the Star Sword Sect will certainly help with its development.¡± ¡°Wait, they didn¡¯t even make a move. How could you tell?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, surprised. Huo Shuyu shook her head without saying a word, but it probably had something to do with her own capabilities. ¡°What¡¯s your plan now? Your purpose for coming to the Star Hell World can¡¯t just be that simple, right?¡± Huo Shuyu asked calmly. ¡°Hehe, simple, too simple.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked, ¡°I¡¯m just here to make money, to get as much benefit as possible.¡± ¡°So, my plan is to go check out the Great Goose Dynasty¡¯s secret realm before that other secret realm opens.¡± Huo Shuyu nodded, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go together.¡± After that, the two of them didn¡¯t speak anymore. Huo Shuyu, under normal circumstances, was distant towards everyone. It wasn¡¯t a proud aloofness, but rather as if she was born to be a loner. She didn¡¯t have a clear impression of cooperation, companions, or even teammates. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t mind this. He calmly sat down with the sibling pair of Jianshisan and Jianqi to drink wine and eat meat. After waiting for a day, the four of them set off the next day. However, as soon as they walked outside the Azure Dragon Academy, they were stopped by the gatekeeper, Sun Gangniang! ¡°Nobleman!¡± ¡°Are you planning to leave? Take me with you. You promised me that I could tag along, remember?¡± Sun Gangniang appeared in front of him, crying and sniffling, and knelt down to tightly hug Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thigh. Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°When did I ever agree to this?¡± ¡°Although you didn¡¯t say it, I can tell that¡¯s what you¡¯ve decided in your heart!¡± ¡°Noble Sir, you must take me with you!¡± Sun Gangniang shouted repeatedly, behaving like a scoundrel, attracting the attention of the surrounding people. Jiang Xiaobai was left in a difficult situation, while the other three acted as if it was none of their business. With no other choice, he could only reluctantly take Sun Gangniang with him. Having someone to assist him wasn¡¯t so bad after all, and Jiang Xiaobai always felt that the elusive cause and effect around him had already begun to manifest. ¡­ Void Dragon World. In a huge valley with a flat ground, there was an incredibly terrifying array. This was the training ground of the Void Dragon Clan! In the past, countless talented members of the Void Dragon Clan trained here. But now it belonged to just two individuals. Ao Yan and Ao Cheng! However, at this time, there was a large group of people kneeling in front of the two. Each one had a bruised face, all lowered their heads out of fear, nobody dared to look up at the people in front of them. The two in front stood upright. The foremost, is naturally the incomparably beautiful Ao Yan. At this moment, Ao Yan had undergone transformation. Her appearance, her figure, all had drastically altered! Since she came to the Void Dragon World, her bloodline had been activated, but even after a long time, it couldn¡¯t be fully activated! Even so, due to her bloodline, she underwent a tremendous change! Her facial features remain the same, but her overall appearance incredibly transformed, like a goddess. She was now shining brilliantly! A mere glance from any male would plunge them into captivity. Not only that, Ao Yan¡¯s figure had also undergone significant alterations. She had grown taller! She was about 1.85 meters tall now, her long legs seemed to be towering into the sky. Her straight legs, accentuated by the tight training suit, showed off her beauty. She stepped on the ground of the training ground with her beautiful feet, her toes were smooth and delicate. She had indeed become more like the revered ¡®Frost-footed¡¯ legend! Her hot figure coupled with a stunning face! And an indescribable primitive aura. The whole presence made her look extremely noble, dissuading people from approaching. Ao Cheng stood beside her. There wasn¡¯t much change in him. If anything, it was that he had matured a lot. But Ao Cheng at this moment was arrogant and smug. ¡°You bunch of waste, dared to lay hands on my sister?¡± ¡°Without my sister lifting a finger, I alone could crush you guys.¡± ¡°A bunch of idiots. Didn¡¯t you just feel envious? If you felt envious, you should have hidden and envied in silence, admiring my sister¡¯s power would have been enough. But you chose to come over and seek death?¡± Ao Cheng sneered non-stop, seeming unsatisfied, he kicked the man in front of him. With one kick, he sent that man flying, with the man¡¯s blood splattering in the air, forming a perfect arc. Finally, the man¡¯s body landed on the ground. Facing the arrogant Ao Cheng, everyone was too scared to even let out a fart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They never expected these two newcomers to the Void Dragon ancestral land to be so strong! At this time, the silent Ao Yan suddenly spoke. She was smiling as she spoke. ¡°If any of you feels wronged, you can come and make trouble again, I¡¯ll take all comers.¡± ¡°The Elder Sister of Dragon Valley, is not joking with you.¡± Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Chapter 636: Gentle? Chapter 636: Chapter 636: Gentle? Once, Ao Yan had been a figure of authority within Dragon Valley! Not only because of her special status but also because she was extremely strong. If she disliked you, she¡¯d beat you up! Beat you up without mercy! Her ferocity did abate a bit after meeting Jiang Xiaobai, but since arriving in the Void Dragon World, it burst forth once again. After all, newcomers had no standing in this place. Even though the bloodlines of Ao Yan and Ao Cheng were exceptional, they lacked the qualifications and skills in the eyes of the local inhabitants! They had absolutely no status! They could be suppressed at will! The Void Dragon tribe endorsed such suppression, as it kindled competitive spirit and birthed stronger offspring! Therefore, Ao Yan and Ao Cheng were completely isolated by the geniuses. Everyone enjoyed picking on them. Initially, Ao Cheng wanted to protest, but Ao Yan stopped him. Ao Yan hadn¡¯t learned much from Jiang Xiaobai, except for patience and how to deal with boastful antagonists. The key to dealing with such people was to lay low! Sure enough, a few days after their arrival, the tribal elders began to activate Ao Yan¡¯s bloodline and assess her strength and talent. Soon, they both caused quite a stir. Both had reached the early stages of Great Achievement! Even though their strength wasn¡¯t enough to make a significant impact within the Void Dragon tribe, they were still formidable, especially Ao Cheng, who had already fully awakened his dragon bloodline powers. His power was terrifying, and he even had unique bloodline talents. In short, they were both amazing! They had thoroughly defeated numerous geniuses of the Void Dragon tribe, but the others were unwilling to admit defeat. Unwilling to submit, they would keep on fighting. So, the scene that unfolded was of numerous geniuses kneeling in front of the pair, too frightened to make a sound. The Void Dragon tribe tolerated internal disputes, but killing was strictly forbidden. However, these people together were no match for Ao Yan. If the fight continued, there would be casualties. Moreover, they had already lost face. Certainly, there must have been experts from the Void Dragon tribe secretly observing the situation. These geniuses had proved to be complete disappointments. It could be anticipated that the status of Ao Yan and Ao Cheng within the Void Dragon tribe would soon reach a pinnacle, admired by all. ¡°What a bunch of useless trash, all you do is squabble amongst yourselves, what else can you do?¡± Ao Cheng scoffed repeatedly: ¡°The one who just promised to kneel and call me ¡®Sir¡¯ ¨C stand up. Here¡¯s your grand opportunity, take advantage of it now!¡± Upon hearing this, many in the crowd reddened with anger. These were the same cowards who had mocked them relentlessly, and their insults had been the harshest. But now, the tables had turned. They were reluctant to expose themselves and lose face, but Ao Cheng was relentless. Being beaten was one thing, losing face was something these geniuses couldn¡¯t bear! Thinking about this, all their faces turned red with rage, wishing they could kill Ao Cheng on the spot. But alas, they dared not kill him because it was strictly forbidden, and they couldn¡¯t defeat Ao Cheng anyway. ¡°Hurry up! Are you waiting to eat shit?¡± Ao Cheng swore loudly again, utterly arrogant and domineering. The crowd was bursting with anger and prepared to stand up. Just at that moment, three figures appeared before them. Seeing these three, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, especially those who had been beaten, they hung their heads in silence. Only Ao Yan and Ao Cheng remained indifferent, while Ao Cheng looked slightly smug. Because they knew that it was the elders of the Void Dragon tribe who were behind these actions. ¡°Have you had enough of making fools of yourselves?¡± ¡°Ha, I never thought that our Void Dragon tribe would produce such garbage. It¡¯s truly shameful!¡± ¡°All of you, go! You are sentenced to confinement for three months, not allowed to leave. Anyone who disobeys will be expelled from the tribe!¡± Although this punishment wasn¡¯t harsh, everyone was ashen-faced. They understood that after this, their status within the Void Dragon tribe would be gone, forever. In the end, a large group of people left, leaving only Ao Cheng and Ao Yan. The other three elders, led by Elder Ao He, were among the highest-ranked members of the Void Dragon tribe. ¡°You two certainly did not disappoint, whether it was your mindset or talent, both are top-notch,¡± said Ao He with a soft smile. Ao He laughed, ¡°I understand, you resent me. After all, I did allow this to happen.¡± ¡°But only through this can our Void Dragon tribe stand firm in these vast worlds, only so can we build a strong shield.¡± ¡°However, your performance has exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. The tribe has decided to confer upon you two the titles of Saint Son and Saint Daughter. What do you think?¡± ¡°Resources, use as you like, status within the tribe, highest!¡± ¡°But, you still can¡¯t leave the Void Dragon World, focus on cultivation.¡± Ao He said with a smile, looking very amiable. Ao Yan just nodded her head, showing no emotional fluctuations on her face. ¡°We have a propo¡­¡± Ao He had just started speaking when Ao Yan interjected: ¡°Marriage? Are you joking with me, Elder?¡± ¡°Not for you, our Void Dragon tribe won¡¯t let you marry just anyone.¡± ¡°In three months, a few powerhouses will visit the Void Dragon World. The marriage is about Ao Xue; as you two are close, I plan to let you discuss it and persuade her.¡± ¡°Ao Xue is somewhat whimsical, she may not agree to the marriage.¡± Only then did Ao Yan agree. Everyone in the Void Dragon tribe knew that Ao Yan was already married, it was just that her husband was considered trash in their eyes. But no one dared to say anything. Nor would anyone let her marry someone else; Ao Yan didn¡¯t look at those people and they didn¡¯t dare to propose a marriage alliance with her. After Ao He had explained some matters and left, Ao Cheng finally sat down. ¡°Sis, do you think they really plan to use you for a marriage alliance with some big shot?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we could just flee.¡± ¡°Our bloodlines have been activated and we have obtained many good things. We could just escape if needed.¡± Ao Cheng suggested cheekily. But Ao Yan only gave a faint smile, ¡°Why should we run? I am about to break through soon. At that point, anyone who dares to propose marriage to me, I¡¯ll crush their balls.¡± At these words, Ao Cheng was dumbfounded. ¡°Sis, are you really still my sister? How could you say something like that?¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t so crass before!¡± Ao Yan squirmed her lips, ¡°I have to be gentle with Jiang Xiaobai, but no need to be polite with those assholes.¡± ¡°Gentle?¡± Ao Cheng seemed to have heard something unbelievable. Ao Yan suddenly turned around, looking at Ao Cheng with a smile. ¡°Am I not gentle?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me be gentle with you then¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Cheng was alarmed and quickly retreated. Stop, don¡¯t come over! I was wrong! Jiang Xiaobai! Brother-in-law, where are you? If you don¡¯t appear now, your brother-in-law will be gone! Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Specialty Snacks Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Specialty Snacks Jiang Xiaobai of course had no knowledge of what was happening in the Void Dragon World. At this moment, he was already standing outside the secret realm of the Great Goose Dynasty, in front of a massive metal door. The type of metal it was made from was unknown, but under the sun, it emits a blue light. Quite spectacular to look at! The place was bustling with people, constantly coming and going! However, every person who entered was full of anticipation, while those who exited wore various expressions on their faces. Some looked pleasantly surprised, some looked dejected, and plenty had lost arms or legs, looking utterly disheveled. Jiang Xiaobai knew a bit about the rules for entering and exiting this secret realm. After coming out, one has to surrender the things they acquired inside to the Great Goose Dynasty. In reality, nobody knows what you have obtained inside. But what was bizarre was that all storage rings were useless inside! One could neither open it nor extract anything from it! Only a special storage ring crafted by the Great Goose Dynasty would work, which meant, if one wanted to enter, they had to buy a storage ring from the Great Goose Dynasty! The items inside the ring would be calculated later. As for the people who didn¡¯t want to pay after coming out? Well, there was only one entrance/exit, and everyone could clearly see who was coming out and who was going in. There were always experts secretly watching around the large door; they would face severe consequences if they tried to run away without offering their acquired items. Quite a few people have tried to escape in various strange ways in the past. But they were all captured by the Great Goose Dynasty, and the consequences, were truly severe. They were hung on the mast beside the exit, with their cultivation destroyed, their families implicated. Moreover, with a special method, a piece of flesh was cut from you every day. After the flesh was cut, it was hung on you, and birds would come to nibble at it. You had to watch your own flesh being pecked clean by birds. These birds were special; they only ate the flesh that had been cut off and left the rest untouched. Then, the Great Goose Dynasty would use other means to regrow your flesh. This cycle continued, and you would be hung there for one or two years, or even a hundred years! Such a terrifying punishment truly instilled fear in people. So, after a few such incidents, no one dared to try their luck again. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai had the princess of Great Goose Dynasty by his side, so naturally he didn¡¯t have to spend much. At this moment, looking at the constantly busy metal door, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the mast where two numb individuals were hung. Seeing those pitiful figures, Jiang Xiaobai shuddered involuntarily. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, those fools, of all places to take risks, they had to choose the Great Goose Dynasty, it¡¯s simply suicidal.¡± Sun Gagniang, shaking her head and sighing by his side, looking quite nonchalant. ¡°Master, should we enter now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not go in yet. Let¡¯s rest here for a day and get more information. We¡¯ll enter tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Master, the truth is, this is where I grew up!¡± Sun Gagniang suddenly became excited. ¡°I know that you, Master, love delicacies. The special dishes here are exceptionally good. You¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life if you miss them!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let me take you there now.¡± Following Sun Gagniang, Jiang Xiaobai and the others arrived at a restaurant. The restaurant had an interesting design; it was shaped like a peculiar creature. Although the interior was spacious, compared to the surrounding restaurants, it attracted fewer customers. ¡°Hehe, you really dare ask. Wanting to eat here, are you paying?¡± Upon seeing the level of this restaurant, Jianqi immediately scoffed at Sun Gagniang. Considering the decor, any person could guess that the prices here would be very high. Jianqi and Jian Shisan have had a hard life, constantly being pursued and living in hardships. Forget about spending in a place like this, even if they had a little bit of money, they would invest it in their cultivation or buy essential items. Anyway, they didn¡¯t need food or water once they improved their cultivation level, so why spend money on it? Consequently, these siblings had different views compared to Jiang Xiaobai and the others. They always thought, since they didn¡¯t need to eat, why should they? Jiang Xiaobai could naturally sense this but he did not mind. People are different. However, Sun Gagniang had started to feel awkward and hastily yelled: ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Although it¡¯s a bit expensive here, I can afford it!¡± Jianqi snorted and fell silent. But he felt a bit constrained, not even daring to look around much in this place. Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s try it. We¡¯re not short on money.¡± He truly wasn¡¯t short on money. Based on his understanding of this world, the funds he had could indeed qualify him as a tycoon here! ¡°You truly are a distinguished person, so different!¡± Sun Gagniang shamelessly complimented him without a trace of flattery. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. However, just as they reached the entrance of the restaurant, they could already smell an appetizing aroma. Their mouth was watering! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to step in, a group of people suddenly appeared from the side. ¡°Miss, this is the Spring Breeze Building.¡± One of them said respectfully, ¡°The Spring Breeze Building is a well-known restaurant in the Great Goose Dynasty; this place is even the headquarters!¡± ¡°The countless delicious specialties inside are absolutely sublime!¡± The girl leading the group merely nodded indifferently. ¡°Well, it seems alright, but we shouldn¡¯t be extravagant on this journey, anything simple will do, we still have the third prince¡¯s banquet tonight.¡± Having said this, Gu Yulin stepped inside. She had put on airs like a super-rich girl, not attaching any importance to such a beautifully decorated restaurant. But the slight trembling of her fingers revealed her excitement! In reality, Gu Yulin¡¯s Gu family dominates Bright Moon City, but after all, they were only insignificant people in a small city. Their resources and funds were limited. The prices at the Spring Breeze Building were known to be expensive not only in the Great Goose Dynasty but also in the Iron Horse Dynasty. Too expensive! A meal could easily cost several hundreds of middle-grade Immortal Stones, even thousands or tens of thousands were possible. A single dish was not something that ordinary families could afford. Gu Yulin did have some ability and could afford it, but expending so much just for a meal naturally made her heart ache. But she enjoyed it, she enjoyed being ostentatious and showy! She relished the looks of others, particularly the envious looks of passersby earlier when she was about to enter. She felt like she was on top of the world! As she entered the restaurant, she swept a glance across the room and spotted a group that had arrived before her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three of them were dressed atrociously! Just terrible! Snickering in disdain, Gu Yulin felt they were clueless people trying to show off and didn¡¯t bother them much. However, in her periphery, she suddenly noticed a familiar figure. Immediately, a malicious smile surfaced on Gu Yulin¡¯s face. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: 638 Chapter 638: 638 Gu Yulin went straight over to Jiang Xiaobai and the others. She made her appearance and looked down at everyone from a high point. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you¡¯re a little good-for-nothing, and you think you can afford to visit a place like this?¡± ¡°How much money do you have in your pocket? Don¡¯t you keep count?¡± ¡°Is this even a place suited for you? Are you just showing off because you¡¯ve gotten your hands on a little money and you plan to spend it here, putting on airs?¡± Gu Yulin began to openly scoff, ¡°True enough, if you bunch combine your resources, you might be able to scrape together some money.¡± ¡°But it would not change the fact that you are trash. All of you are just trying your best to come here and have a simple meal.¡± ¡°I advise you to hurry and leave, so you don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡± Gu Yulin did not mince her words, ridiculing everyone as beggars and trash. To come here for a meal and enjoyment, they needed to pool their money together. Gu Yulin spoke aloud enough for the other patrons in the area, who caught her taunts immediately. For a moment, many people turned to look, gazing with eyes full of derision. Even the restaurant¡¯s waiter stared at them mockingly. Such scenes happened almost every month in this high-end restaurant, but no one paid it much mind after all the customers were consuming, weren¡¯t they? But this time was different, Gu Yulin made them the laughing stock for everyone to see! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were exposed under everyone¡¯s eyes and everyone was waiting for a good laugh. When Jiang Xiaobai saw Gu Yulin, he was taken aback. He had initially thought about making trouble in Bright Moon City, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter her here. As for her taunting remarks, Jiang Xiaobai considered them trivial. He simply didn¡¯t care! Thus, he remained utterly composed. Huo Shuyu was the same. People who have seen the world don¡¯t nitpick with such insignificant characters. If she really annoys you, just crush her to death. But, Jian Shisan and Jianqi didn¡¯t have such detached attitude. They simply didn¡¯t have the means to do so. After hearing Gu Yulin ridiculing them, both the siblings flushed red. Jian Shisan, though embarrassed, gritted his teeth and swore inside his heart that he would prove himself one day. However, Jianqi, younger and more sensitive, flushed beet red and huffed out a cold snort. ¡°Where we go is our business, what does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°If it comes to that, we won¡¯t eat!¡± After saying this, Jianqi wanted to leave. She was stubborn. After being ridiculed and not having the means to respond, she emotionally blurted out such words. But this made Jiang Xiaobai kind of headache. She was indeed a blank little girl through and through. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Why, getting anxious after just a few words?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here, without money and power, isn¡¯t that just asking to be ridiculed?¡± ¡°You good-for-nothing! Do you think you can prove something?¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a piece of rubbish in a pile of garbage!¡± Gu Yulin sneered, her words venomous. Jianqi was furious and shook with anger, so much that she wanted to rush over and kill Gu Yulin right there. Easily, she could crush Gu Yulin with her power. Knowing his sister well, Jian Shisan quickly grabbed her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry little sister, Jiang Bai, shall we leave?¡±. ¡°The ambience here is too noisy, not suitable for dining.¡± Jian Shisan calmly suggested. Upon hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. You have guts! You can do it! As expected, Gu Yulin was instantly provoked. ¡°To hell with it, what are you saying, you pathetic thing, what do you mean?¡± Gu Yulin pointed at Jian Shisan and shouted furiously, ¡°Damn you, without giving me an explanation, do you think you can just leave? If you can, I¡¯ll be your concubine!¡± ¡°Who said we were leaving?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled coldly, ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯d suggest you don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. You are merely the young miss of the small City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Gu Yulin¡¯s attendant scolded right away. Seeing the high-handed attitude of the other party, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cold smile became even more pronounced. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t disturb my mood, or else you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in good mood today and don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. I haven¡¯t even settled the scores for the last incident, don¡¯t be too greedy.¡± Gu Yulin sneered, folding her arms across her chest, her attitude even more arrogant. She stood there, looking at Jiang Xiaobai who was sitting, emanating an aura of nobility. ¡°You have the audacity to talk about settling scores?¡± ¡°Back then, weren¡¯t you meekly picking up items for me just like an obedient dog? You weren¡¯t so arrogant then.¡± ¡°Oh, do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to lay a finger on you in public?¡± Gu Yulin laughed scornfully, ¡°Do you know why I came to the Great Goose Dynasty? If I tell you, it might scare you to death. I¡¯ve come to attend the banquet of the Third Prince of the Great Goose Dynasty. Moreover, I was personally invited by him.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, this place is owned by the Third Prince. If I get rid of useless people like you right here, what can you do?¡± These words were the height of arrogance. Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°interesting, looking at your arrogant demeanor, it seems like you¡¯re the Three Princes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a dog who¡¯s using others¡¯ power. Even if the so-called Third Prince were here today, so what?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, ¡°You better leave quickly, while I¡¯m still in a good mood.¡± These words harshly pointed at Gu Yulin¡¯s weak spot. Indeed, she was using her power to oppress others, but so what? She was riding on the coattails of the Third Prince whereas they couldn¡¯t possibly match up to them! Not to mention borrowing his influence, you couldn¡¯t even reach for something beyond your reach! ¡°You insolent piece of trash! Back in Bright Moon City, I should have killed you right there!¡± ¡°Now, get out immediately! Eating in the same place as trash like you really makes me nauseous!¡± ¡°Leave quickly, otherwise don¡¯t blame me¡­¡± Bang! Before Gu Yulin could finish, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly flared up and grabbed her delicate hair, yanking it down roughly. Then, holding her head, he slammed it on the table. All of this happened in flash, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s move was too fast for anyone to react in time. Even Gu Yulin, in the midst of the chaos, was utterly dumbstruck. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± ¡°You bastard, you dare to hit me, I want you dead, I want you dead, ahhhhh!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Yulin struggled crazily, but what power did she have to resist? In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands, she was as weak as a chicken. The sudden turn of events shocked everyone in the restaurant as everyone stood up and looked over. Some people near the entrance of the restaurant even started to run out. It felt as if something terrifying was about to happen! Chapter 639 - Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Mad Slaughter Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Mad Slaughter Everyone couldn¡¯t believe the scene before their eyes, had Jiang Xiaobai just casually slayed that man? That man was in the mid-stage of crossing the calamity, the gap between their levels was immeasurable! What they didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Xiaobai was someone with a special hidden realm! Each time he reached grand completion in a realm, he surprisingly had an extra realm compared to others of the same level! Moreover, from his training till now, even in the Qi refining stage, Jiang Xiaobai could reach the grand completion level! In the invisible, just the surplus special realm could reach their level! Not only that, but Jiang Xiaobai had also refined his primordial spirit four times! What kind of concept was this? A concept other people didn¡¯t even dare to dream about! With such sudden strength bursting forth, within a single sword¡¯s strike, not to mention that man in the mid-stage of crossing the calamity, even people at the peak of the post-calamity stage might not be able to avoid it! Especially considering the Abyss Rainbow sword he held in his hands! ¡°Today, let¡¯s have a quick and decisive killing spree!¡± ¡°All of you must die!¡± ¡°I will slice you into countless pieces, one by one!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly released a roar of fury, then swung his Abyss Rainbow sword. The man he just killed, his body instantly turned into a blood mist in mid-air! Those who dared to attack the ones beside him would not escape the fate of death, their crimes were unpardonable! Die, die, die! You all must die! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to transform into a god of slaughter, swiftly charging forward into the crowd like a phantom, impossible for anyone to detect his whereabouts! How could they revive under circumstances where they could not track down his trace? For a moment, everyone was shocked! Everyone was on full alert, putting all their efforts into preparing for the sudden appearance of Jiang Xiaobai. But Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed was beyond their imagination! Every time he appeared, every time he swung his sword, he would inevitably take a life! No one could escape his deadly sword! In just a minute, five men had already been slain by Jiang Xiaobai, even their bodies cruelly dismembered and turned into a blood mist in mid-air! Such means, were truly frightening! No one had expected Jiang Xiaobai to be so terrifying! In reality, before Jiang Xiaobai had arrived, he hadn¡¯t even wanted to resort to this level of violence. His plan was to resolve this as quickly as possible. However, when he saw Huseng reduced to such a miserable state, such thoughts completely disappeared. The only thought in his mind was to make these people pay the price! Simply killing them would be an easy way out! Only the madness of slaughter, the stimulation of fresh blood, and the fear of death, would make these people understand the consequences of provoking him, Jiang Xiaobai! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s slaughter did not stop! No one could have predicted today¡¯s outcome, they all thought that upon Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s appearance, they would be able to humiliate him one-sidedly. But the tables had been completely turned, and the ones being slaughtered one-sidedly were the men from the Sacred City¡¯s forces! Jiang Xiaobai was simply too abnormal! Swoosh! Among the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai once again pierced through someone¡¯s heart. This man was a late-stage calamity-crosser, considered extremely powerful in the Northern State! But the result? He was casually killed by Jiang Xiaobai without even a chance to react? The key issue was that they could only watch helplessly as their comrades were slaughtered by Jiang Xiaobai, without any means to stop him. Because they couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trace at all! How could they fight this? Only two or three minutes into the fight, and countless people were already dropping like flies, dead. The speed was horrifying! Even the previously defiant Jian Wuhui and Li Xi, among others, were terrified. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed was too fast, and his methods too ruthless! They all felt fear, whether it was from the pressure of the situation or from other circumstances. These so-called genius disciples, felt terror. Swoosh! Swoosh! The sound of swords piercing flesh could constantly be heard on the field. They were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered at this moment, completely defenseless! As time ticked by, and as more and more people died and turned into a blood mist in the sky, finally, panic set in. The first ones to falter and attempt to flee were those in the mid-stage of crossing the calamity. Because even those in the late-stage and even at the peak of crossing the calamity were not Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s match, what hope did they have? If they didn¡¯t flee, were they supposed to just wait for death? But as soon as someone tried to escape, Jiang Xiaobai would immediately appear before them, easily piercing their hearts with his sword! Then, Jiang Xiaobai would resume his slaughter! This one-sided slaughter surprised not only these men from the Sacred City, but also scared the daylights out of the surrounding forces in the Northern State, those who were supposedly in an alliance to kill Jiang Xiaobai! Jiang Xiaobai, how could he be so terrifying? Was there no one capable of stopping his devilish rampage? But the fact was, there really wasn¡¯t. The genius disciples from the Sacred City¡¯s forces, and even the elders from the Heavenly Sword Sect who specifically came to confront him, were no match for Jiang Xiaobai. With the elder from the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s limbs cut off by Jiang Xiaobai, and his heart pierced, he ultimately turned into a blood mist under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s flurry of sword shadows. Only three people were left on the field. Li Xi, Ouyang Haohai, and Jian Wuhui! The three of them were trembling all over, their bodies smeared with fresh blood. This blood was not their own, they weren¡¯t injured. The blood was from the others that had splattered on them, colouring them red. It was not that they didn¡¯t want to run, in reality when the people in this place were all killed by Jiang Xiaobai, they had wanted to escape. However, it seemed like Jiang Xiaobai was always watching these three. As soon as they had such thoughts, he would immediately appear beside them. He only blocked them, but did not harm them! He did this for one simple reason, to make these so-called monstrous talents, who held themselves high above others, taste fear! The fear of death! At this moment, after killing the others, Jiang Xiaobai stopped moving. His face was cold, covered in blood. The whole man was indescribably calm. Gulp! Seeing him like this, the three swallowed nervously at the same time. This was pure fear from the depths of their hearts. ¡°Bullying the weak, threatening others with your disciples, is that fun?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed coldly. Jian Wuhui¡¯s legs were weak and shaking as he yelled,¡±Jiang Xiaobai, I¡­I warn you not to mess around. If you dare to kill me, my Heavenly Sword Sect will never let you go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you will definitely be hunted down until you die!¡± Jian Wuhui was truly panicked. Having seen Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods, he wasn¡¯t daring to be presumptuous anymore. Jiang Xiaobai, however, just chuckled coldly at them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Haha, you three rest assured, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°I just want you to know one thing. Whatever you can do, I, can do too!¡± At these words, the three felt a chill down their spines. A sense of horror completely enveloped the three of them. And the next second, Jiang Xiaobai had already rushed forward with his long sword. Chapter 640 - Chapter 540: Chapter 540: What does it mean to kill and punish the heart? Chapter 540: Chapter 540: What does it mean to kill and punish the heart? Seeing Jiang Xiaobai charging at them with their own eyes, the three of them were terrified, their scalps tingling, and every single hair on their bodies standing on end! Terror, the terror of death! Jian Wuhui was the first to react, he was not willing to die under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword just like that! ¡°Starry Swordsmanship!¡± Suddenly, Jian Wuhui roared with courage, mobilizing all his spiritual power to confront Jiang Xiaobai head-on! But what no one expected was that when Jian Wuhui applied all he had learned throughout his life, he astonishingly failed to block Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s effortless stab. Thud! Jian Wuhui¡¯s attack had no effect on Jiang Xiaobai whatsoever. On the contrary, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword effortlessly pierced through his energy center. He instantly felt like a deflated balloon, with a somewhat shrinking feeling. At that instant, a flood of emotions welled up in his heart. Jian Wuhui understood; this was deep despair. And after despair, what followed was surprisingly anger. Because he saw Ouyang Haohai and Li Xi running away! At the moment when Jian Wuhui resisted, the two of them instantly made their choice. They chose to run for their lives! Jian Wuhui¡¯s heart filled with hatred! ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± Jian Wuhui was unbearably furious, spitting out blood and stumbling to the ground. Despite everything, his eyes were filled with resentment. Not only hatred and fear of Jiang Xiaobai, but even more so, towering anger at the cowardly behaviour of those two bastards running for their lives. They are just spineless! After disabling Jian Wuhui, Jiang Xiaobai did not kill him but simply glanced at the direction where the other two were fleeing. ¡°If you want to run, you might as well confront me head-on, perhaps if you two join hands, you might have a chance of survival.¡± Jiang Xiaobai lightly said, and immediately after, his figure instantly turned into a flash of sword light and disappeared from the spot. The two who were fleeing in front seemed to feel something and turned to look back simultaneously. Goodness, in an instant, both of them felt their scalps explode! What caught their eyes was a red long sword that was continuously enlarging! Thud! In an instant, the energy centers of the two fleeing men were easily pierced by Jiang Xiaobai. The two of them were dumbfounded! They didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back, they didn¡¯t even dare to fight back! Was their cultivation going to be ruined just like that? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you bastard, you ruined my cultivation, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Li Xi immediately spat out blood as he roared in anger. But facing this impotent fury, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face did not show any ripples, his eyes were deep and calm. The two of them lost their spiritual power and had already become wastes, other than lying on the ground like a dead dog, there was nothing else they could do. There was a hollow frustration in both of their eyes. They were unwilling, the realms and powers they had painstakingly cultivated were effortlessly ruined by Jiang Xiaobai. This felt even worse than being killed. ¡°Gentlemen, don¡¯t worry, this is just the beginning.¡± Jiang Xiaobai threw the three of them together, a cold smile appearing on his face. However, the three of them were already completely numb, their hearts wouldn¡¯t ripple anymore, they knew that they were thoroughly finished. And Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay any attention to them, with a wave of his hand, a flash of golden light passed by, and the three of them were taken into the Pagoda. What Jiang Xiaobai wanted to do was far from over. The essence of killing the mind and heart is that what you do is more painful than killing them! After all this had been done, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was extremely calm, he didn¡¯t feel any pleasure. He knew that all of this was due to the scheming of the sects behind these people. Without the backing of the sects, these people amounted to nothing. And since they dared to do this, they should be prepared to bear the consequences. He coldly glanced around, none of the people from the major power alliances dared to step forward. They were shouting just a while ago about wanting to kill Jiang Xiaobai, but now they didn¡¯t even have time to run. If even the people from the Holy City were not Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s opponents, what gave them the confidence? Jiang Xiaobai did not pay attention to this. His level was no longer here, and it was a waste of his feelings to compete with these people. There was no need at all. Different levels, different dimensions, naturally have different feelings. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, all these people could be easily erased with a wave of his hand, but he didn¡¯t bother to do so. It would be a waste of time and unrewarding. Especially, Jiang Xiaobai took a special look at his reputation panel, sure enough, his negative reputation had reached over thirteen thousand. What shocked Jiang Xiaobai even more was that his regular reputation was also holding up, already about to break through the nine thousand mark! Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai found that the points generated by these two categories of reputation were not uniform! The gain from this was truly terrifying! ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a pity, there weren¡¯t enough people, not enough for me to kill.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. However, the issue was resolved, he put away everything, then turned to look in the direction of the Holy City. ¡°All of you better wash your necks and wait, Holy City, I¡¯m coming for you soon!¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, then immediately set off. The people from the surrounding alliances had already scattered and fled far away, who would dare to provoke Jiang Xiaobai? Now, they only hoped that Jiang Xiaobai would not chase them. And the events that happened here today have spread outwards at a terrifying speed. By the time Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the pawnshop of White Crane in Cliff City, almost all the people in the Northern State knew about it! Such speed! Everyone was shocked, why was Jiang Xiaobai so strong? He was only at the late stage of Dividing the gods! And the spread of the news also represented that Jiang Xiaobai had swept another wave of reputation. His gains were great, but Jiang Xiaobai did not feel any pleasure. When he met Ao Yan and others, he found that they were looking at him with fearful eyes. Ao Yan even rushed up to hold Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, are you injured?¡± As she spoke, Ao Yan¡¯s eyes became red, ¡°You don¡¯t know how worried I was about you, why did you have to show off alone?¡± Hearing Ao Yan¡¯s worries, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart finally calmed down a bit, and he also chuckled bitterly at the same time. He gently reached out and stroked Ao Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly, seeming to be relaxed, perhaps only in front of Ao Yan and others could he feel much more relaxed. Next, he released Huseng from the Pagoda, and Huseng, having taken some medicine, was more or less back to normal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The moment he came out, his eyes were red, and he clenched his teeth tightly, gripping his fists as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t see any injuries on Jiang Xiaobai, and it was only then that he heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, White Crane appeared on the side. He first looked at Jiang Xiaobai, seeming to feel something, his eyebrows furrowed. And when he saw Huseng, his eyebrows were even more tightly furrowed. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Chapter 641: Playing This Big? Chapter 641: Chapter 641: Playing This Big? The doorman looked flabbergasted and had no idea what to say. Soon after, a group of people ran up, pinning the doorman down and taking him away. Jiang Xiaobai found the whole dramatic scene amusing. This guy was the worst prince he had ever seen. Even Xiao Wuwei of the Thousand Yuan Dynasty was better than this. ¡°Little sister, come here, let¡¯s go in and talk,¡± Ning Luo grinned, waving to the inside, ¡°Go, prepare the best accommodations; my little sister is visiting today.¡± ¡°If you dare to neglect, this prince will take your lives!¡± Such grandstanding made him seem a bit foolish. But what lay behind such foolishness, who knew? Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, glancing at Huo Shuyu beside him. He suddenly felt that princeling Ning Luo didn¡¯t invite him over intentionally, but instead purposely invited Huo Shuyu. Huo Shuyu, on the other hand, was indifferent and followed Ning Luo inside. ¡°Sir, shall we¡­ go in too?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this place like a den of dragons and tigers?¡± Sun Gangniang voiced her worries. Jiang Xiaobai snorted, ¡°What den of dragons and tigers? Where haven¡¯t I been?.¡± ¡°Such a small gathering, what¡¯s there to fear?¡± With that, he waved his hand and led the others inside. The mansion was indeed unique, with beautiful scenery, greatly different from the Tianxuan Continent. At least, many of the plants here were not found in Tianxuan. Upon entering, indeed, a grand banquet was underway. Many of the city¡¯s prominent aristocrats were present, feasting and frolicking, with dancing girls and singing women. Young masters holding women in their arms, laughing arrogantly; young ladies gathered together whispering private words. When Ning Luo brought everyone in, all eyes turned towards Jiang Xiaobai and his group. Among them, Gu Yulin¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°How did this guy get here!¡± Gu Yulin hissed through gritted teeth. She couldn¡¯t understand how such a useless piece of trash could qualify to appear at Prince Ning Luo¡¯s banquet. It was simply ridiculous! ¡°Sister, come and sit here.¡± After Ning Luo had settled himself comfortably in the main seat, he beckoned to Huo Shuyu. That remark startled the crowd. Sister? Good heavens, could this be the rumored princess of the Great Goose Dynasty? The gem in the emperor¡¯s palm? Everyone cast sidelong glances, indeed finding Huo Shuyu too beautiful for words. Immediately, several young masters¡¯ hearts raced. They didn¡¯t know the real situation, but they understood that she was indeed the princess of the Great Goose Dynasty! If they could develop a good relationship with this young princess, wouldn¡¯t they soar high in the future? What¡¯s more, if they could woo Huo Shuyu, their future status would be unimaginable! In fact, this was Huo Shuyu¡¯s first public outing as a princess. In the crowd, Gu Yulin listened to the buzzing gossip and looked at Huo Shuyu with envy. Why wasn¡¯t she a princess? But despite her envy, Gu Yulin wouldn¡¯t do any outlandish acts. After all, the other party was a princess; her own status was simply the lowest in the entire banquet. No, there was another one! That white-faced guy. ¡°You dog! I wondered how you qualified to appear here. Turned out you hooked up with the princess!¡± ¡°You shameless dreg, all you know is to mooch off women!¡± Thinking bitterly, Gu Yulin decided to look for a chance to expose this guy¡¯s pretty-boy fa?ade! When that happens, it would surely be exciting. Jiang Xiaobai, however, was oblivious to Gu Yulin¡¯s secret plans. After he and Huo Shuyu settled down, he began to eat. Having hardly eaten all day, the food at the banquet finally seemed to offer something decent. For a while, Jiang Xiaobai, paying no heed to his surroundings, ate voraciously, attracting many astonished looks. Good heavens, they were all here to socialize, to curry favor with Ning Luo. Exactly how ignorant must one be to come here to eat, really? Ning Luo¡¯s eyelids twitched too. He had never seen someone like this before. But soon, he paid no more attention. Instead, he kindly turned to Huo Shuyu with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be here, sister, planning on going into the secret realm for some fun?¡± ¡°No problem, when the time comes, just give me a heads up. I¡¯ll make sure you have the best time.¡± Hearing Ning Luo¡¯s indulgent and fawning words, Huo Shuyu remained completely unfazed. Instead, she propped one foot on the stool, meat in one hand and a cup of wine in the other. This pose made her look like a true martial hero! The crowd was dumbfounded. Was the princess really so wild? ¡°Sister, you should pay a little attention to¡­¡± Before Ning Luo could finish his sentence, Huo Shuyu aloofly interrupted, ¡°If you came here to lecture me, you needn¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°Are you implying that, with my status, I also need to abide by some rules when entering the secret realm?¡± Her words were extremely indifferent and distant. It gave people the impression that she was quite disdainful of Ning Luo. This made Ning Luo¡¯s face twitch, his heart filled with anger. But in the end, he held his temper, laughed it off with a few polite words, and then ignored Huo Shuyu, indulging instead in conversation with the various young masters and maidens. Jiang Xiaobai was eating and listening, and understood that these young masters were planning to follow Ning Luo into the secret realm tomorrow. The banquet tonight was just a warm-up for the wilder times tomorrow. Jiang Xiaobai also noticed Gu Yulin in the crowd, who was watching him with a sarcastic and derisive smile. He indifferently glanced at her and continued to eat and drink. ¡°Sir, are we just going to sit here eating and drinking?¡± ¡°I feel like my butt¡¯s starting to hurt, I can¡¯t sit still¡­¡± Sun Gangniang murmured. Normally, she seemed to have an aura of command about her. How come she became a coward here? ¡°No problem, just wait a while longer; there should be a good show soon.¡± ¡°This banquet isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.¡± From his initial encounters, Jiang Xiaobai understood that Ning Luo¡¯s target today was indeed Huo Shuyu. He had no part in it, save perhaps that he was with Huo Shuyu. Anyway, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t believe that Ning Luo would target him for the sake of Gu Yulin. Moreover, he was here this time just for resources. If it¡¯s none of his business, he¡¯d rather stay out of it, just watch the excitement first. Sure enough, not long after, Ning Luo brought over two young men. ¡°Sister, let me introduce you. This is the eldest son of Lord Wang, Wang Zicun. And this is from Master Liu¡¯s family, Liu Gao.¡± ¡°These are my good brothers. They¡¯ve always wanted to meet you but never had a chance. Today, I brought them here to get to know you.¡± As Ning Luo finished speaking, the two stepped forward and bowed to Huo Shuyu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this point, Jiang Xiaobai stopped his eating and drinking, wiped his mouth, and prepared to watch the fun. But he never anticipated that Huo Shuyu would play this big! She lifted her leg and put it on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lap, right in front of everyone. ¡°Give me a massage and send these two flies away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them.¡± Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Chapter 642: Really Blind Chapter 642: Chapter 642: Really Blind After saying these words, Jiang Xiaobai himself was stunned. Did we become close friends without my realizing it, Miss? Isn¡¯t this going too far? Almost immediately, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Jiang Xiaobai. The shock in their eyes, as well as their disdainful sneers, were incredibly titillating. But Huo Shuyu acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen it, behaving as she pleased, even leaning back on her chair and rhythmically tapping Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s leg with hers. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately glared at Huo Shuyu, muttering under his breath in exasperation. ¡°Damn it, I have no grudge with you, are you playing me to death?¡± ¡°Is this how you ask for help?¡± Unexpectedly, Huo Shuyu brazenly carried on, ¡°I don¡¯t care, this has already happened, so you deal with the rest.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was seething. He knew why Huo Shuyu was doing this: she wanted to tie him tightly to her side. She was worried that he wouldn¡¯t go back with her! That bitch! But as Huo Shuyu had said, what¡¯s done is done. The arrow had been shot, there was no turning back. At the same time, Liu Gao was the first to interrupt. ¡°Presumptuous! Who do you think you are, acting so close to our princess?¡± Liu Gao pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and retorted, ¡°Get out of here now, I won¡¯t hold this against you. If you don¡¯t, prepare to die!¡± And not only that, Wang Zicun sneered, ¡°Really, just any tom, dick or harry dares to get cheeky. Do you know your own place?¡± ¡°Get out of here. Don¡¯t make us force you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. He glanced at the two of them and then at Ning Luo, who was sneering at the situation. He understood immediately, damn, he had become the protagonist! These two people brought by Ning Luo were here to drive him away. Even if Huo Shuyu hadn¡¯t messed up like this, they would have moved against Jiang Xiaobai for some other reason. Presumably, Huo Shuyu saw this too, hence her actions. Good god, she¡¯s a demon! ¡°Are you freaking deaf? We¡¯re talking to you!¡± Liu Gao shouted angrily again. Jiang Xiaobai sneered, deciding to play along with their game. What should he be afraid of? He boldly placed his hands on Huo Shuyu¡¯s legs in front of everyone. Almost instantly, he could feel Huo Shuyu¡¯s body trembling. But she made no move, instead she gave Jiang Xiaobai a teasing look. This act, when caught by Ning Luo¡¯s eyes, made him explode with anger. She was his target, how dare he make a move? ¡°This is outrageous! My sister is a princess of the dynasty, precious and noble, remove your dirty paws!¡± Yang Luo hastily chided. This was a signal, a signal given to his two minions. Indeed, the two began to join in, continuously ridiculing Jiang Xiaobai, they even rolled up their sleeves, ready to take action. At this moment, to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s surprise, Sun Gagniang suddenly stood up and positioned herself between them. She looked as though she was declaring loyalty. ¡°Alright, alright, is all this commotion necessary?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and signaled with his hand, ¡°Lady, you can sit now.¡± Upon hearing him, Sun Gagniang¡¯s face turned green instantly. Well now, I treated you as a valuable person, and you embarrassed me in front of everyone? I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll endure it! However, Jiang Xiaobai showed no signs of leaving. Instead, he retorted mockingly, ¡°Prince Ning Luo, why are you so upset?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you already know the relationship between Shuyu and me?¡± ¡°Why should I leave?¡± This was essentially a throwback¡ªwould he explain or not? Ning Luo was also taken aback, not expecting Jiang Xiaobai to react this way. If he admitted that he knew, then what exactly was their relationship? And if he said he didn¡¯t know¡ªdidn¡¯t that make him a prince who made things difficult for people without reason? ¡°Good young man, always sharp with your words.¡± ¡°Whether your highness knows or not, with so many people around, you¡¯re certainly being presumptuous.¡± ¡°Regardless of your relationship, you remain of lowly status, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in agreement, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that.¡± ¡°So, please know your place and leave this place.¡± ¡°This is not a place you should be in.¡± At this time, Gu Yulin suddenly stepped forward from the crowd, staring at Jiang Xiaobai with a mocking smile on her face. Her appearance was something no one expected. Ning Luo was also somewhat stunned, repeatedly trying to remember who she was, but after thinking for a long time, he still had no recollection of her. Gu Yulin, however, was unaware of this. She sneered and approached. ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a worthless pretty boy. Do you believe that by clinging onto the princess, you can act recklessly?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten how you were like a dog at my feet?¡± ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let me make it clear, this man is nothing more than trash among trash. Now, he¡¯s just being arrogant because of the princess¡¯s status.¡± ¡°What status does the princess hold? Can he, a man of his lowly status, defile her? Your highness, you must have been deceived by this man. He is nothing but a downright scammer.¡± Gu Yulin knew little about the Long Wind Escort Agency. She was totally unaware that Huo Shuyu was an associate of the agency, let alone had she ever seen her. After her speech, she looked very complacent. In Gu Yulin¡¯s view, Jiang Xiaobai was screwed this time. But what she had no idea about was that the eyes of everyone present on her were as if they were looking at an idiot. Anyone with eyes could see that Ning Luo was dealing with Jiang Xiaobai. And who are you to dare to step forward? Are you seeking death? However, Gu Yulin, with her walnut-sized brain, wouldn¡¯t understand the reasoning behind this. She only thought that after saying this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fate was sealed. At this moment, Huo Shuyu suddenly broke her silence and retorted coldly, ¡°And who are you?¡± Gu Yulin did not react. She thought that Huo Shuyu was praising her when she heard these words. She immediately became flustered and began to prattle, ¡°Your highness, I am Gu Yulin, the daughter of the Lord of Bright Moon City, in the Iron Cavalry Dynasty.¡± ¡°I have long admired your highness. Seeing your splendid presence today, you are as beautiful as the legends say. I feel so inferior that I¡­¡± Huo Shuyu interrupted her before she could even finish speaking. ¡°That¡¯s enough, get out now.¡± At that moment, Gu Yulin completely froze. This¡­ this doesn¡¯t seem to be how the plot is supposed to unfold, right? ¡°Your highness¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the princess? She told you to get lost!¡± Liu Gao angrily chided. Huh? Gu Yulin was completely stunned on the spot. Before she could react, Wang Zicun walked up to her, slapped her across the face, grabbed her hair, and threw her harshly out the door. ¡°Damn it! Who brought this stupid woman along? Don¡¯t you know this is Prince Ning Luo¡¯s banquet?¡± After he said that, someone immediately stepped forward, grabbed Gu Yulin and began to drag her away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Yulin was still screaming frantically, ¡°Your Highness, Princess, I was wrong, please give me another chance, I was wrong, I really was¡­¡± Her voice gradually faded away until it completely disappeared. Soon after, Ning Luo¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Xiaobai again. ¡°May I ask your name?¡± ¡°Lin Bei.¡± Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Chapter 643: I am Lin Bei Chapter 643: Chapter 643: I am Lin Bei Lin Bei? At the mention of this name from Jiang Xiaobai, all present immediately began racking their brains if they¡¯d ever heard of it. However, after much pondering they all came up empty. They had never heard of it. Not only the surrounding crowd, but even Huo Shuyu and others were puzzled. Is that your name? Why don¡¯t we know about it? ¡°Humph, what kind of bullshit name is Lin Bei? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°A nobody like you dares to strut around here?¡± ¡°Get lost immediately. This place isn¡¯t for you.¡± Liu Gao had stopped pretending. After all, his real aim was to drive Jiang Xiaobai away. What if the mask falls off? You¡¯re not Huo Shuyu, you¡¯re just a piece of trash. ¡°What a joke! I, Lin Bei, as a traveler far and wide, what place haven¡¯t I been to, what place can¡¯t I go to?¡± ¡°Are you, Ning Luo, suggesting that this place is made of gold, and it¡¯s too good for Lin Bei?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled again and again. These words completely detonated the atmosphere around. Ning Luo¡¯s face twisted even more, he swore he had never seen such an audacious person. Knowing who he was clearly, yet daring to be so arrogant. Have you never faced death? ¡°Very well, Lin Bei, so audacious, have you assumed that I won¡¯t touch you because Shu Yu is here?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Ning Luo bit his teeth and snarled. Jiang Xiaobai replied with a slight smile: ¡°I am Lin Bei.¡± ¡°As I said, you are just a nameless piece of trash.¡± Liu Gao sneered as his patience was wearing thin and he was ready to take action. ¡°I am Lin Bei.¡± ¡°You seem pretty cocky, huh?¡± ¡°I am Lin Bei.¡± Liu Gao became angry, ¡°Is there nothing else you can say, damn it?¡± ¡°I am Lin Bei.¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, besides Lin Bei, Lin Bei, do you have anything else to say?¡± ¡°Lin Bei is me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smirk. At these words, Liu Gao was nearly livid with rage. He had never encountered such a person who would endlessly repeat the same sentence. The crowd was also shocked by this spectacle. But they quickly realized, Jiang Xiaobai must be causing trouble! This Lin Bei is definitely not his real name. It might just be a weird alias. Wang Zicun regained his senses, frowning: ¡°Kid, are you messing with me? What does this mean?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve figured it out, you guys are quite sharp.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just be honest then.¡± ¡°Lin Bei, it means your father.¡± Jiang Xiaobai finished his sentence and burst out laughing. He was holding back for a long time, he had tricked a bunch of idiots just now. The crowd was completely enraged. Especially Ning Luo, feeling humiliated! He was being made fun of by an unknown person, it was the first time this had happened to him. If Huo Shuyu wasn¡¯t present, he would have personally killed Jiang Xiaobai a long time ago. ¡°A mere late stage Fusion, not even qualifying as crossing the calamity, the tricks you play are quite plentiful.¡± Ning Luo suppressed his anger and said coldly: ¡°But besides these tactics, what else can you do?¡± ¡°Please, leave this place, you trash.¡± ¡°This is no longer a matter you can interfere in, if you do not withdraw, not only will you lose face, you may also lose your life.¡± Another signal. Ning Luo, absolutely couldn¡¯t stand Jiang Xiaobai any longer. At this time, the atmosphere in the field became murderous, no one¡¯s face wore a smile, all filled with grim cold laughter. Huo Shuyu narrowed her eyes: ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Jiang Bai is my friend, if you drive him away, aren¡¯t you driving me away?¡± Ning Luo smiled faintly: ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think this opportunistic person is right for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it for your good.¡± Ning Luo laughed coldly, with a wave of his hand, a group of experts suddenly showed up. Ning Luo had now entirely stopped pretending. All of these experts were mid-phase Crossing Calamity experts, over ten in number! They were extremely powerful! ¡°Ning Luo, are you looking for death?¡± Huo Shuyu¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, exuding a murderous intent. Ning Luo chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t dare move you, but this kid, he¡¯s really a nuisance.¡± ¡°Boy, no matter what your name is, I¡¯ve given you your chance!¡± ¡°Take action, get him outta here.¡± Upon seeing this, Sun Gagniang immediately stood up. Although she didn¡¯t back down, it was clear that she was trembling. And Jian Shisan¡¯s brother and sister, who remained silent all along, also drew their long swords, ready to take action. Jiang Xiaobai was also taken aback. Though Huo Shuyu is not the true princess of the Great Goose Dynasty, he knew that she must have used some special methods to become the princess. The Great Goose Dynasty must understand that the people behind Huo Shuyu are not easy to provoke. Has this Ning Luo gone insane? How dare he? ¡°Ning Luo, what are you trying to do?¡± Huo Shuyu also stood up and asked coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I just want to drive away those who do not match the status.¡± Ning Luo stared at Jiang Xiaobai and sneered. Meanwhile, those experts were already itching to start, and slowly walked up. Huo Shuyu snorted, walked directly to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. ¡°Ning Luo, don¡¯t assume that I don¡¯t know your game.¡± ¡°Try touching us and see what happens?¡± Immediately, Ning Luo¡¯s face turned dark. The atmosphere had already solidified to the extreme, ready to burst into action at any moment. However, he suddenly started to laugh out loud. ¡°Hahaha, Shuyu, why are you so anxious, I¡¯m just playing with you!¡± Ning Luo, signaled with his hands, and those surrounding Crossing Calamity experts immediately dispersed. ¡°Sorry to scare you. Don¡¯t worry, how could I possibly attack your people?¡± Huo Shuyu didn¡¯t utter a word, just glanced coldly at Ning Luo, and then turned around leaving with Jiang Xiaobai and others. As for Ning Luo, he did not prevent their departure. The incident was getting too dramatic. After they left the mansion, Jian Shisan and others breathed a sigh of relief, looking curiously at Huo Shuyu. After all, Huo Shuyu was the most cherished princess of the Great Goose Dynasty. Had Ning Luo lost his mind? ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to stay first. The situation here is complicated and can¡¯t be explained in a short while.¡± Huo Shuyu lightly said. After they left, Ning Luo appeared at the entrance of the mansion, his eyes filled with cold light. ¡°Your Highness, why didn¡¯t you take action?¡± A peak expert of the late Cross Calamity phase appeared, and respectfully asked. ¡°Take action?¡± Ning Luo coldly replied: ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to take action. He¡¯s just a disciple of the Heavenly King Hall, does he really think our Great Goose Dynasty is afraid of her?¡± ¡°I need to take my time, today was just a warning.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they going to the secret realm tomorrow? That will be the time to take action, she will have plenty of chances to beg me.¡± After saying this, Ning Luo¡¯s face revealed a sinister smile. Moments later, in a dense forest outside the city. Three black-clad masked men slowly show up. ¡°Tell the elder, the people have been found, those two guys were with the mysterious disciple of the Heavenly King Hall.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We can¡¯t act rashly, let the elder send over capable people. ¡± Under the moonlight, a symbol on their chest was exposed. It was an embroidered shadow of a waving blade. If someone familiar were present, they could recognise it immediately. These are people from the Blade Shadow Sect! Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Chapter 644: The Mysterious Realm of the Great Goose Dynasty Chapter 644: Chapter 644: The Mysterious Realm of the Great Goose Dynasty Inside the luxurious courtyard of the tavern. Jiang Xiaobai and the others were gathered around, with Huo Shuyu wasting no time in informing them of various matters. She was upfront about not being from this world. Jianshisan and Jianqi were utterly shocked by this revelation. Despite possessing exceptional talents, they had always been pursued and barely had time to escape, let alone understand such concepts. The siblings were in disbelief that there was another world beyond theirs. On contrast, Sun Gagniang didn¡¯t seem surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll skip the details. I¡¯ve used the identity of a direct disciple from the Heavenly King Hall, and have become a princess of the Great Goose Dynasty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s merely an identity, to facilitate my life here.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like the ordinary life, nor do I like being restricted. Hence, I¡¯ve been wandering around.¡± ¡°As for Ning Luo, he¡¯s been repeatedly trying to secure my support to enhance his resources in the ongoing princely competition.¡± At this point, Jiang Xiaobai had a general understanding of the situation. He then raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is the Heavenly King Hall powerful?¡± ¡°Powerful? They¡¯re nothing but garbage, at most, on par with the Great Goose Dynasty.¡± Huo Shuyu scoffed, ¡°They are essentially my enemy, but since I cannot reveal my identity, I have always been too lazy to confront them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what happened today, they won¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± The group was shocked beyond belief. The force at par with the Great Goose Dynasty, considered as garbage in Huo Shuyu¡¯s eyes? Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°But weren¡¯t you too much today, using me like this and seeing me as your shield, right?¡± Initially, he thought Huo Shuyu was planning to use Ning Luo, binding him to Ning Luo¡¯s side. But now it seemed like she was likely using him as a shield. Sure enough, Huo Shuyu revealed a cunning smile. Then, she leaned on Jiang Xiaobai, whispering softly in his ear, ¡°I can repay you if you help me once.¡± ¡°Anyway you want~¡± Her voice was sensuous, Jiang Xiaobai, a novice in such matters, found himself flustered. But soon, he felt chills inside. ¡°Get out of here.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t found you slightly tolerable, would I have bothered to partner with you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai displayed a face full of disgust, and Huo Shuyu shrugged without any further comment, rising up and directly entering her room. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay any mind to this. Instead, he took out the silver communication token. He decided to send a test message to Ao Yan. And he received a response instantly. The two hence began chatting across dimensions. ¡­ The next morning, they were all ready to go, standing at the entrance gate of the secret world. As chance would have it, they bumped into Ning Luo who looked glamorous with a bunch of flippant young princes following him. Ning Luo shot them a friendly smile as he saw them, in turn receiving a cold look from Huo Shuyu. He wasn¡¯t annoyed, but instead, gave a light smile, his gaze falling on Jiang Xiaobai. While he was smiling, Jiang Xiaobai could feel the murderous intent in his eyes. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re a Prince, huh? Pray you don¡¯t run into Lin Bei in the secret realm, or he¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and replied. Upon hearing his words, Ning Luo¡¯s face immediately turned green. He glared at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes filled with intense anger. ¡°Smug kid, wait and see, you¡¯re in for a hell of a time in there.¡± Ning Luo snorted coldly before ignoring them entirely. He couldn¡¯t comprehend how this nameless nobody had the audacity to be so arrogant. Who gave him the courage? The rage within him was ready to burst anytime. However, he knew this wasn¡¯t the right time to vent his anger as Huo Shuyu wouldn¡¯t just stand by idly. Currently, he was in no position to confront Huo Shuyu directly. With this thought in mind, he grabbed the arm of the person next to him. ¡°Have you made the necessary arrangements?¡± ¡°Rest assured, your Highness, our people have been waiting inside.¡± The young lord next to him hurriedly replied with an ingratiating smile. With this, the fire in Ning Luo¡¯s heart subsided significantly. As he turned to glance back, he noticed that Huo Shuyu, Jiang Xiaobai, and the others had already entered. Within the secret realm, a group appeared in a valley. It was the entryway to the secret realm. Upon arriving, they saw numerous individuals, some moving inwards, others going out. Most faces were filled with smiles, evidently having made a fortune this time around. Jiang Xiaobai had already gathered information about the secret realm in the Star Refining World prior to their arrival. Truly, it was a treasure trove of secret realms. There were countless secret realms. This was why Xu Lingling had mentioned abundant resources in the Star Refining World. Indeed, there were abundant resources, courtesy of the numerous secret realms. However, obtaining these resources required one¡¯s capability. The Great Goose Dynasty¡¯s secret realm had a history of a thousand years and was yet to be fully explored. In fact, no one knew the full extent of the realm! Because divine sense could not be used within, exploration had to be conducted on foot. The Great Goose Dynasty had initially planned to monopolize the secret realm, but it proved to be too resource-intensive. Moreover, others had been coveting this place, leading to inevitable battles for the realm. Ultimately, the Great Goose Dynasty gained control of the secret realm and profited from it by taking a commission from every individual. Through Huo Shuyu, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were already equipped with the unique storage ring for this place. However, immediately upon entering, Jiang Xiaobai examined his storage space. He didn¡¯t mean to boast, but his system was indeed extraordinary. Within this area, his storage space functioned as usual. Without wasting time, as soon as they entered the secret realm, they sped out of the valley. In front of them lay boundless, dense forest. ¡°No wonder no one has fully explored this place yet.¡± ¡°Such a dense forest and the inability to use divine sense mean anyone venturing in risks getting lost.¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed before plunging into the forest with the rest. After they entered, Ning Luo also appeared in the valley with a bunch of rich young heirs. Gazing at the dense forest ahead, his face bore a malicious smile. ¡°Huo Shuyu, and the Heavenly King Hall.¡± ¡°Hmph, today I shall have you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I will control you and use you. With the support of the Heavenly King Hall, the crown prince means nothing. Only I have the potential to be the next king!¡± He snorted coldly, then, signaling his men, he plunged into the forest. At this moment, three mysterious figures suddenly appeared in the valley entryway of the secret realm. The trio was wrapped in black bandages from head to toe, revealing only a pair of eyes. As soon as they arrived in the secret realm, their eyes lit up with excitement. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Chapter 646: The Good Show is about to Begin Chapter 646: Chapter 646: The Good Show is about to Begin The reason that Jiang Xiaobai never missed any opportunity was mainly because his system storage space was infinitely large! Your special storage rings have a fixed space. Once full, you can only abandon them, so you need to ration the space wisely. But not I, Mr. Jiang! Mr. Jiang is just one word: big! Two, extraordinarily big! Three words, unimaginably big! So gigantic that it could scare you to death. So, Jiang Xiaobai will never miss any opportunity; after all, it¡¯s all money! He had noticed that his way of exploiting benefits was sort of overboard. He initially wanted to tell them about it, but then decided not to. Why should he tell anyone? He had benefited enough himself. When the time comes, he could give them out if others are in need. Wouldn¡¯t that make them even more grateful to him? ¡°Right, that¡¯s the way.¡± ¡°Get rich secretly, then bewitch everyone.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, continuing his unscrupulous money-grabbing behaviour. About his behaviour, nobody else had anything to say anymore. He was acting like he had never seen money before. Even Jian Shisan and his sister who were running short of money and resources were not comparable to Jiang Xiaobai. They felt inferior to him. After some time, when everyone was carefully checking the surrounding environment to see if there were any resources, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stopped. Everyone looked over, eyebrows raised. ¡°Jiang Bai, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Huo Shuyu asked, attentively looking around. Jiang Xiaobai stood there, his face serious and concentration intense. Then¡­ Phew! A sound of fart, everybody turned black in the face, going green with anger. Huo Shuyu¡¯s face twisted uncontrollably. ¡°Damn it, why didn¡¯t I realise before that you were such a jerk?¡± Gritting her teeth, Huo Shuyu was on the brink of slapping Jiang Xiaobai. But just as she lifted her hand, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed it. ¡°Hush, don¡¯t make a noise. I¡¯ve found something.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, his face full of seriousness. Then he squinted his eyes and a faintly glowing golden book appeared in his hand. Everyone was shocked. Such a treasure, they had never seen before! Before they could react, Jiang Xiaobai flipped the book in his hand, infinite aura appeared from the ground and was directly absorbed into the book. It turned out that while walking earlier, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly noticed something. Not only this, but his two guides also seemed extremely excited. They had found an immortal stone mine! After using the vein-seeking book to investigate carefully, he learned that it was just a small vein, which contained roughly several million pieces of lower-grade immortal stones. Even though it¡¯s a lower-grade, it¡¯s still a considerable income. That¡¯s millions! Of course, Jiang Xiaobai would not disclose this event and keep the benefits to himself first. There¡¯s no need to reveal too much. But they are all no fools, they found out that there was something wrong just with one glance. Huo Shuyu narrowed her eyes, staring at Jiang Xiaobai relentlessly. With her complex background, Huo Shuyu had seen many good things. Even though she didn¡¯t know what the peculiar book in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand was, she could discern what it actually does. She had seen many such treasures before, but none of them reached the extent of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. For a while, Huo Shuyu became more curious about Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡± Jian Shisan and the others were also surprised, and Sun Gagniang even showed a look of admiration. Everyone had a rough idea, but no one ruptured it. Soon, all the aura of that small vein was absorbed into the book, and the spiritual stones could be redrawn from it later. The losses were negligible. It¡¯s like a treasure for making a fortune! Just when Jiang Xiaobai contentedly prepared to continue his journey, suddenly, a group of people sprang out from the surrounding dense forest. All dressed in black, their identities disguised. They were more than ten people, all powerful and in the middle phase of the catastrophe. As soon as they appeared, these people quickly jumped into action, showing no hesitation. They started by attacking with swords and knives! Jian Shisan, who has been chased all his life, reacted the fastest. He immediately pulled out his longsword to fight back. The sword aura was helping as well, while Sun Gagniang exhibited an exceptionally valiant demeanour. Yet, he was still the weakest. On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai and Huo Shuyu showed a strange smile. The two of them were clear about the current situation and were not worried at all. Jiang Xiaobai deliberately exposed his weakness, holding his divine sword, pretending to exert his utmost strength, then he tangled with others intensely. Of course, with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength, defeating them was a piece of cake. However, for larger plans, he had to pretend to be incompetent. But despite their hard fight, these more than ten people in black costumes were not strong enough to deal with Jiang Xiaobai and his people. Only Jian Shisan, who was unaware of the situation, was fighting fiercely, and in a short time, he had killed two people. But soon Jian Shisan also noticed something abnormal. Jiang Xiaobai, whose strength was out of the ordinary, why didn¡¯t he exhibit that at this moment? Just as he was about to lose his strength, several beams of sword light suddenly appeared from behind. BANG! BANG! BANG! The sword light burst in mid-air with a fast speed, instantly landing on three people in black, and shot them away. The men were severely injured while they were still in the air. Following suit, more than a dozen figures rushed quickly. The one leading the way was unexpectedly Ning Luo. ¡°You scoundrels, dare to lay hands on the little princess of my Great Goose Dynasty. You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ning Luo, looking like a hero saving a damsel in distress, scolded coldly, lifted his long sword and was about to take his men after them. But those people in black fled so quickly that they disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°Humph! You¡¯re lucky to have fled so fast. If it weren¡¯t for my concerns about my younger sister being attacked again, I would definitely catch all of you today and skin you alive!¡± After uttering these words, Ning Luo finally expanded his facial expressions, smiled, and looked at Huo Shuyu. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t worry. Brother Three is here. How dare these contemptuous dogs run wild!¡± ¡°When I see them again, I will make them pay!¡± Moreover, when Ning Luo was talking, he portrayed a gentlemanly demeanour, as if saying, although I have saved you, you don¡¯t have to thank me too much. Huo Shuyu was rendered speechless. After exchanging a glance with Jiang Xiaobai, she finally nodded at Ning Luo. ¡°Thank you, Brother Three,¡± Huo Shuyu said indifferently. ¡°Haha, you and I are siblings, what¡¯s there to thank.¡± Ning Luo laughingly said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve encountered each other here and people are secretly plotting against you, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We have never been here before, we are here for exploration this time. Who knows, we might find something good.¡± After saying this, Ning Luo naturally joined Jiang Xiaobai and his people, ready to move on together. Sun Gagniang and the others didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Alright then, with Prince Ning Luo¡¯s help, we are bound to gain a lot!¡± ¡°Then, we shall count on Prince Ning Luo!¡± Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Chapter 647: The Conspiracy Comes Chapter 647: Chapter 647: The Conspiracy Comes As soon as Jiang Xiaobai spoke, everyone understood his intentions. Everyone remained silent. While Jian Shisan was somewhat slow-witted, he knew that Jiang Xiaobai had his own plans and steadfastly sided with him. However, those on Ning Luo¡¯s side all frowned deeply, as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words seemed somewhat shameful? Ning Luo was helping Huo Shuyu, what does it have to do with you, pretty boy? Ning Luo suppressed his murderous intent towards Jiang Xiaobai in his heart, but his face still maintained a graceful demeanor. ¡°Keep moving forward.¡± Ning Luo smiled lightly and led the team deeper into the dense forest. On the way, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were sandwiched in the middle by Ning Luo¡¯s team. It seemed unintentional, but it made Jiang Xiaobai and the others more certain that there were problems at play. He glanced at Huo Shuyu, and coincidentally, she was looking at him too. The two made eye contact, and they smiled without saying a word. On this journey, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care at all about what Ning Luo and the others were thinking, he did as he pleased, showing once again the characteristics of his ¡®skin-peeling¡¯ nature. Everywhere he passed, even dogs would be moved to tears. He left nothing behind! The most striking instance was when, hundreds of meters to the side of their path, there was a small spiritual grass, the cheapest kind. Under normal circumstances, even if not in a secret realm, anyone who saw this would not give it a second glance. But Jiang Xiaobai rushed over to it, treating the spiritual grass as a priceless treasure and putting it in his bag. Everyone was speechless. Ning Luo¡¯s people all watched Jiang Xiaobai with mocking eyes. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, this lad has lost his mind due to poverty, hasn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°He is even picking up this kind of spiritual grass, isn¡¯t he too desperate?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help it, he is just a pretty boy, with no abilities, so he can only do this.¡± Mocking remarks from the crowd kept coming, but Jiang Xiaobai acted as if he didn¡¯t hear them. Huo Shuyu could hardly stand it. Finally, she went to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, grabbed his wrist, and questioned him. ¡°Jiang Bai, just how broke are you?¡± ¡°Is it necessary to be like this? I feel embarrassed even if you don¡¯t!¡± Huo Shuyu was practically gritting her teeth as she spoke. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t speak, but instead looked at Jian Shisan and the others. Seeing his gaze, Jian Shisan quickly lowered his head with his hands in his pockets and kicked at the stones on the ground with his toes. Sun Gagniang scratched her head, looking very uncomfortable, while avoiding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze. Other than them, only Jianqi awkwardly met Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze. Those around them, who were from Ning Luo¡¯s side, were all looking at them with contempt. ¡°Look at this, who can stand your behavior?¡± ¡°Your storage ring is almost full, isn¡¯t it?¡± Huo Shuyu gritted her teeth, wanting to pinch Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s waist in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these details, instead, you should use this energy to imagine how to deal with Ning Luo.¡± ¡°I no longer want to play this act.¡± Honestly, Jiang Xiaobai was indeed tired, but not because he was tired of the act. Along the way, he had discovered three hidden spirit stone veins buried deep underground! But he couldn¡¯t go to absorb them! The most painful thing in the world is when there¡¯s money right under your feet, and you can¡¯t pick it up. Jiang Xiaobai was being driven mad! These spirit stones were the key to his power elevation, no amount was too much, absolutely not! But Ning Luo was there. Originally Jiang Xiaobai wanted to continue the act, but now he didn¡¯t feel like playing anymore, he just wanted to go underground and claim those three veins as soon as possible. It was pure agony! ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Huo Shuyu raised her eyebrows:¡± Kill and silence them? This is the secret realm of the Great Goose Dynasty, if you kill him, there will be countless experts chasing after you for revenge, do you think that¡¯s fun?¡± ¡°So let¡¯s not play anymore, just find an opportunity to expose everything.¡± ¡°Then there will be a justified reason.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly said. Just then, the sky became gradually darker, and although Huo Shuyu didn¡¯t know why Jiang Xiaobai was in such a hurry, she still called to Ning Luo. ¡°Brother Three, how about we take a rest now?¡± Ning Luo, who was walking ahead, was taken aback when he heard this. He had been wanting to rest for a while. After all, how could he get his way without resting? He was just looking for a good time, but he didn¡¯t expect Huo Shuyu to suggest it proactively. This is definitely good news! Ning Luo immediately called for everyone to rest and had someone prepare the meat and wine that had been ready for a while, preparing to start grilling. When Jiang Xiaobai heard that they were going to grill, he got interested right away. ¡°Come here, I will grill, Lord Ning Luo, you don¡¯t know how high my grilling skills are.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily and immediately took on the role of the chef. Ning Luo¡¯s people on the side were all laughing with ridicule. This fool! Ning Luo was more than happy to have Jiang Xiaobai grill, even if he were discovered, there would be no problem, and he could even frame Jiang Xiaobai. The grilling was done quickly, and, to be honest, it smelled quite good. Everyone began to feast, and Ning Luo, holding a piece of grilled meat, sat next to Huo Shuyu and handed it to her. The two chatted leisurely. It looked as if a brother was taking care of his sister, but there was a sly light flashing in Ning Luo¡¯s eyes constantly. Not long after, there was a thud. The young girl Jianqi was the first to fall asleep heavily, followed by Jian Shisan, Sun Gagniang, and then Jiang Xiaobai all lay down sleeping. However, none of Ning Luo¡¯s group of experts had any problems. Huo Shuyu also felt dizzy, and immediately wanted to mobilize her spiritual power, but she found that the spiritual power in her body was extremely sticky and couldn¡¯t be mobilized at all. Suddenly, she looked at Ning Luo in panic. ¡°What¡­ what have you done?¡± At this moment, Ning Luo had completely shed his disguise. With a face full of malicious laughter, he rubbed his hands and looked at Huo Shuyu. ¡°Hehe, Shuyu, I¡¯ve told you before, you have a simple mind, and you should be more wary of outsiders.¡± ¡°But you never listen.¡± ¡°Your so-called friend Jiang Bai, has been bought by me. He slipped something into the grilled meat you ate.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, now you can¡¯t even kill an ant, what can you do?¡± As Ning Luo¡¯s words fell, the surrounding area filled with sly laughter from the skilled men. Then, the laughter gradually faded away, leaving only Ning Luo and Huo Shuyu in the open area. Huo Shuyu, both hands braced on the ground, trying to struggle and move. But the potency of the drug was gradually taking effect and she felt her body overheating! ¡°Haha, Huo Shuyu, so what if you¡¯re a disciple of the Heavenly King Hall?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In another five minutes, you will be grovelling before me like a dog. You¡¯ll beg me to finish you off.¡± Ning Luo laughed madly. He had been waiting for this day for a long time, and now he finally had the chance to get Huo Shuyu! By using some other means, and presenting Huo Shuyu with a fait accompli, he didn¡¯t believe Huo Shuyu wouldn¡¯t compromise. By then, the throne could only be his! Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Cut the Grass and Remove the Roots! Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Cut the Grass and Remove the Roots! The thought of having the backing of the Heavenly King Hall for his future and the throne being destined for him sets Ning Luo¡¯s heart pounding with excitement. Particularly since he just pinned the incident on Jiang Xiaobai! Deal with Jiang Xiaobai first! Once Huo Shuyu refuses to compromise, he can simply put all the blame on Jiang Xiaobai. And what could anyone do about it? The main thing was that Ning Luo was convinced the Heavenly King Hall wouldn¡¯t raise any objections, considering the Great Goose Dynasty and they are evenly matched in terms of strength. If both sides were to clash, neither would necessarily back down. Given the choice between being quiet or pretending nothing happened, the Heavenly King Hall would definitely choose to tolerate him, or they would simply give Huo Shuyu to him in marriage. In such case, it was killing two birds with one stone for Ning Luo! Thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his hands together and break out in cheerful laughter. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m going to thoroughly enjoy this; I wonder what kind of taste a woman like you, who always seem so cold and distant, actually has!¡± Huo Shuyu stared at Ning Luo fiercely, her face contorted in rage. ¡°You damned man, have you lost your mind? Do you understand the consequences of what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Hehe, do you really think the Heavenly King Hall would do anything against me for your sake?¡± ¡°The best outcome would be us getting married. Regardless, today, you¡¯re going to be mine!¡± crowed Ning Luo with a cold chuckle. ¡°Once I¡¯ve finished with you and got the support from the Heavenly King Hall, the throne will also be mine.¡± ¡°Haha, at that moment, I¡¯ll definitely make you the Empress of the Great Goose Dynasty!¡± Laughing maniacally and seeming to see the scenario play out, Ning Luo was going wild with excitement. ¡°So, all that you¡¯re doing to me is just for the support from the Heavenly King Hall, am I right?¡± asked Huo Shuyu, her ferocious look suddenly disappearing. What¡¯s more, a mocking smile crept onto her face. Seeing this, Ning Luo was taken aback. What¡¯s going on? Then, something even more shocking happened; Huo Shuyu stood up as if nothing had happened. Brushing off her sleeves casually, a cold chuckle escaped from her lips, and a long sword appeared in her hand. ¡°Huo Shuyu, you¡¯re all right?¡± Ning Luo responded, looking at her in disbelief. ¡°I must admit you¡¯ve got plenty of tricks up your sleeve. If I had been somebody else, I might have fallen for it,¡± said Huo Shuyu with a sneering smile. ¡°However, I¡¯m not an ordinary person and you have overestimated your capabilities.¡± In a flash, Ning Luo realized that his scheme had failed! And even worse, it had already been seen through by Huo Shuyu. But how could it be that she was fine? Ning Luo had personally sprinkled some drug powder on the roast meat, and for safety measure, added something into the wine as well. And he had witnessed Huo Shuyu eating everything. How could she be all right? Regardless, Ning Luo realized that even if she hadn¡¯t fallen into the trap, so what? Huo Shuyu was only at the Late-Stage Fusion Peak Realm, while he had already reached the initial stage of the Tribulation Phase. Moreover, there were many experts in the middle stage of Tribulation Phase not far away. What was he afraid of? If he couldn¡¯t achieve his goal through gentle means, he would resort to more forceful ones! ¡°Humph, even if you haven¡¯t been drugged, what does it matter? You really think you can escape from the palm of my hand?¡± Ning Luo also drew out his long sword, laughing coldly. He was confident that he could deal with Huo Shuyu. Just then, an ironic voice came from behind, and several figures appeared nearby. ¡°Ning Luo, if you¡¯re an idiot, don¡¯t treat others like idiots, alright?¡± ¡°Anybody could have seen through your little tricks.¡± ¡°And, did you really think we¡¯re fools for cooking for you out of the kindness of our hearts?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had a sneer plastered across his face. His previous eagerness to roast meat was, of course, not because he actually wanted to cook for them, but rather for a convenient way to drug their food. All of their company, except for Ning Luo, had been laid out immobile. When it came to drugging, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t met his match since he set out on his journey. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai and others show up, Ning Luo¡¯s face looked as if he had swallowed a bunch of crap ¨C it was so ugly. ¡°Well, well, never thought you¡¯d risk your lives like that?¡± Ning Luo clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I am the third Prince of the Great Goose Dynasty. If you dare lay a hand on me, wouldn¡¯t you be afraid that the Great Goose Dynasty won¡¯t let you off?¡± Ning Luo was in a really tight spot right now. Who would have thought that his bully attempt would backfire? This was simply a disgrace to him, the third prince! ¡°Wow, the Great Goose Dynasty is amazing, and you, the third prince, are particularly awesome!¡± ¡°But what¡¯s the point in it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°If we hadn¡¯t seen through your scheme today, wouldn¡¯t we have fallen right into your trap? Have you ever thought about us?¡± ¡°Hmmph, a group of lowly ants, y¡¯all are worthy too?¡± Ning Luo growled angrily, teeth gritted. ¡°Let¡¯s let this matter rest. If you overstep the line, you¡¯ll face severe consequences.¡± At these words, everyone in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s group broke out with laughter. What a joke, so you, the third Prince Ning Luo, can play your tricks but we can¡¯t retaliate? Get real! ¡°I say, these nobodies from noble families should be chopped into pieces and fed to dogs,¡± Jianqi said in a dominant manner. ¡°Absolutely, chop him into pieces to feed to the dogs.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in agreement. ¡°Therefore, Prince Ning Luo, will you do it yourself, or should we help you?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai and his peers had already surrounded Ning Luo, each holding a weapon in their hands. If Ning Luo showed any sign of resistance, they would strike in a flash. With so many people attacking Ning Luo, it should be easy to kill him. Ning Luo also knew that the situation was getting out of hand, and his men couldn¡¯t help him. He couldn¡¯t handle all these people by himself. Jian Shisan, especially, oozed an intimidating aura that gave Ning Luo a chill, even if he were left alone to face this man, he wasn¡¯t very confident. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll remember this,¡± Ning Luo conceded. ¡°I hope you can withstand my fury!¡± Ning Luo gritted his teeth and his body instantly transformed into shards of light, then disappeared. It was his final trump card. Teleportation Charm! Jiang Xiaobai could naturally sense the familiar charm aura, so he didn¡¯t try to stop it since he knew it was unstoppable. Nevertheless, Ning Luo¡¯s escape was within Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expectations. At first, Jiang Xiaobai had planned to poison Ning Luo by roasting the meat, and then kill him when he was unconscious. If he let this guy escape, there¡¯ll be endless trouble in the future. Alas, Ning Luo was on high alert and didn¡¯t take a bite! Moreover, with the kind of power that he had reached at the Tribulation Phase, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous method of poisoning by aerial dispersion was completely ineffective. Before the poison powder could get close, it would be repelled by the fluctuation of spiritual energy. ¡°So we¡¯re just letting him go?¡± asked Jianqi in surprise. ¡°We need to pull up the weeds and pluck out the roots. If he escapes, we¡¯ll be the finished!¡± ¡°No bother,¡± replied Huo Shuyu in an indifferent tone. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor hiccup; it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To her, it really was a small issue. It wasn¡¯t even a problem at all. If we were to take it seriously, she could easily annihilate the Great Goose Dynasty. Following that, Huo Shuyu took out a token, sent some messages, and looked at Jiang Xiaobai, clapping her hands. ¡°There¡¯s no restraint now. What were you so eager to do earlier?¡± Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Wanted order? Again? Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Wanted order? Again? In a rush, of course, they were in a hurry to plunder the immortal stone veins! However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, don¡¯t worry, everyone will benefit when the time comes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get moving!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily. Three veins of immortal stone, quite a substantial deposit, will bring another considerable income this time. The group immediately set off. As for those experts who were drugged and knocked down by Jiang Xiaobai earlier, they faced a rather pathetic consequence. After Jiang Xiaobai looted them and departed, ferocious beasts started to appear in the area soon after. The sounds of gnawing and chewing echoed in the dense forest. ¡­ Using a teleportation trick to escape from this secret place, Ning Luo¡¯s face twisted in fury, his emotions swinging erratically. Jokes aside, he had never felt so humiliated in his life! ¡°Damn Huo Shuyu, damn Jiang Bai, bastards!¡± ¡°I will absolutely not let you go!¡± Ning Luo gritted his teeth, yelling furiously. This time, he had lost much more than his dignity; it was a burning grudge he must avenge. With that, Ning Luo took out his token and contacted all the masters he had. Moreover, he directly posted a notice outside the secret realm. On it were the portraits of Jiang Xiaobai and others. The notice basically stated that these fellows had stolen something from the Great Goose Dynasty and were now wanted criminals! Whoever could capture these people alive would earn 10,000 mid-grade immortal stones per person! This was a considerable fortune! Who could resist such temptation? The bounty attracted those passing by the secret realm and those planning to enter it. Instantly, everyone was abuzz. Who would miss such a golden opportunity? In no time, a large number of people stormed into the secret place, abandoning their previous plans to hunt for treasures. It was a joke, the resources they could gather by spending half a month might not be worth much. However, catching just one person alive will earn them 10,000 mid-grade immortal stones! Even if they were dead, they would still get 5,000 stones! It was a sure-win deal. Who wouldn¡¯t want to take it? Not only the brave and eager, Ning Luo¡¯s private army from the Great Goose Dynasty also plunged in. Some experts who had allied with Ning Luo also joined in. In a nutshell, the secret realm turned into pure chaos! An uncountable number of people surged in, all more excited than the last; after all, they only had to contend with five people in total. So many people vying for the bounty, most felt they had no chance of getting it! This was Ning Luo¡¯s strategy. Normally, he came across as fine, but once provoked, he¡¯d use every bit of strength he possessed to counterattack with all his might! Few people knew of this aspect of Ning Luo. After all, those who dared to provoke him, usually ended up dead under his relentless onslaught! ¡°This time, I don¡¯t believe you can escape!¡± ¡°Huo Shuyu, huh? Trying to act all high and mighty with me? Humph, if you die, that¡¯s one thing; if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll make you beg me for mercy!¡± Ning Luo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, much like a blood-thirsty beast, ready to explode in fury. ¡­ Within the secret realm, Jiang Xiaobai and the others had naturally no idea what Ning Luo was up to. And Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t have the luxury to check his reputation. Right now, he was enjoying the looting of the immortal stone veins! All three veins, Jiang Xiaobai combed through them using the Earth Vein Canon. It took quite a bit of time, but the loot was well worth it. If roughly calculated, since entering the secret realm, Jiang Xiaobai had accumulated a wealth of nearly a million mid-grade immortal stones. If it were up to someone else, this huge sum of money would be enough to excite them to death. But for Jiang Xiaobai¡­ Peanuts. ¡°Only over ten million middle-grade fairy stones, that¡¯s no fun.¡± ¡°This small sum isn¡¯t even enough to pick my teeth with.¡± ¡°It seems like on this trip out, after gathering enough resources, I¡¯ll have to find a way to boost my reputation.¡± ¡°Otherwise, without reputation points, I can¡¯t improve the rarity of my techniques, and any more resources would be a waste.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself as he emerged from below the ground. Huo Shuyu and the others were waiting for him outside. ¡°Three veins?¡± Huo Shuyu asked directly. Jiang Xiaobai froze and scratched his head: ¡°About so, loose change, just loose change.¡± ¡°Oh, my god, Ever-Great one, you can¡¯t keep your mouth shut without saying something astonishing.¡± Sun Gagniang was puzzled: ¡°Three fairy stone veins, how much would that amount to?¡± ¡°About a million middle-grade fairy stones.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually. Once he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s faces turned sour. Jian Shisan siblings were shocked to the point of petrification on the spot, while Sun Gangniang¡¯s eyes bulged as if she wanted to vomit blood. Even the enigmatic and reputable Huo Shuyu¡¯s corner of the mouth twitched. A million middle-grade fairy stones, to you, is loose change? So what counts as a fortune? ¡°Relax, we¡¯re all in this together and there¡¯s no way I would forget you.¡± ¡°When we get out of here, we¡¯ll all split the money.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time for now and keep looking for other resources.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed and quickly led the group further in. In the shadows, several figures, dressed in the Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s attire, were staring intently at them. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s those two siblings?¡± The leading Blade Shadow Sect disciple furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, those two. I¡¯ve been tasked with hunting them down before, but they¡¯re too cunning.¡± ¡°Now they are hanging out with that mysterious disciple from the Heavenly King Hall, which complicates things.¡± Someone beside remarked. The leader sneered: ¡°And supposedly we should be afraid of some Heavenly King Hall? My Blade Shadow Sect can wipe out a sect like that anytime!¡± ¡°But Brother Lin, our sect is not in a good position right now. The elders specifically told us not to make a scene and keep a low profile.¡± A disciple next to expressed worry: ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Tomorrow the others will arrive, and we¡¯ll be more confident then.¡± ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t understand what the sect thinks, at such a crucial time they still want to explore ancient relics.¡± ¡°Perhaps, the Sect Master has his own plans. Anyway, these are not concerns we disciples should worry about.¡± The group murmured to themselves and then fell silent, continuing to discreetly follow Jiang Xiaobai and his group. What they didn¡¯t know was that behind them were three hidden experts. ¡°Big brother, it seems that jerk is causing trouble again.¡± Hu Er scratched his head. ¡°Why bother with him? Let¡¯s go have some fun first. We can find Jiang Xiaobai later.¡± Hu Da spoke and suddenly paused: ¡°LaoEr, why do you guys call him a jerk?¡± ¡°My little aunt started calling him that. As soon as she went back, she told our father that Jiang Xiaobai is a jerk, and we¡¯ve been calling him that ever since.¡± ¡°Hmmm, come to think of it, Jiang Xiaobai is indeed quite a jerk.¡± ¡°Big brother is wise!¡± ¡°How else can I be your big brother?¡± The three didn¡¯t bother about the group up front and quickly sprinted off in another direction. In just ten minutes, a tall mountain appeared before the three brothers. The mountain was bare, without any grass or trees. At the top, there was an eerie, bloody glow that seemed quite unnerving. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Normally, with such occurrences, most people would instinctively worry and stay away. But did these three fools care? After hesitating for a few seconds, they continued to charge forward. As the three intruded into the mountain¡¯s area, a red mist slowly enveloped them. Following that, within the mist, the mountain gradually disappeared from sight. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Chapter 650: One Sword, Total Annihilation! Chapter 650: Chapter 650: One Sword, Total Annihilation! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know about the warrant for his arrest. He was standing there, dazed, holding a gold book in his hands and looking at the ground. He¡¯d been in this position for about ten minutes now. Huo Shuyu, who was standing next to him, furrowed her brows and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been standing here spacing out for half the day.¡± ¡°What do you think a vein of ore could actually amount to?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned to look at Huo Shuyu. With that said, those around them were immediately taken aback. They all crowded around, their eyes fixated on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Sir, you found another vein of ore?¡± ¡°Is it really that easy to just stumble upon a vein?¡± Sun Gagniang said, her face full of shock. How much time had passed since they settled the last three veins? Wasn¡¯t the speed at which they were finding these veins a bit shocking? Keep in mind that it took the Great Goose Dynasty a thousand years to find just a few veins in this secret territory! ¡°Generally speaking, a vein of ore won¡¯t span more than a few hundred miles,¡± Huo Shuyu raised an eyebrow as she said, ¡°The biggest fairy stone vein that the Great Goose Dynasty discovered in the secret territory spans just about 700 miles.¡± ¡°So, you found something bigger?¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. How was he supposed to explain this? Was his luck too good? The fairy stone vein that he discovered from the earth vein was thousands of miles wide and was still continuously expanding. The only inconvenience was that it was located very deep underground. To dig one by one, the difficulty was too great. Leaving that aside, Jiang Xiaobai was now somewhat confused. This all felt so unreal to him! ¡°Hurry up and tell us, how big is the vein?¡± Jianqi shouted impatiently. Everyone was eager to know. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he wasn¡¯t sure how to put it into words. The fairy stone vein in front of him was too big. It was far beyond his imagination. Moreover, it kept extending towards the north. He had no idea how much exactly it was! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was considering how to break the news, a disturbance echoed from the dense forest behind them. Ten or so experts who were at the mid-stage of the Tribulation emerged. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai and the others, they furrowed their brows. The two parties confronted each other over the distance. Following that, the gang took out several warrants from their garments. They kept looking up and down to confirm, and their eyes lit up after several verifications. Jiang Xiaobai also had a curious feeling. This feeling was very familiar. ¡°It¡¯s them, get them!¡± At this moment, the leader of the gang suddenly pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and shouted. The group of over ten people immediately took up their weapons and charged at them. Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood what was happening. Damn it, it was that familiar feeling of being wanted! In the blink of an eye, he couldn¡¯t explain himself any further. A divine longsword appeared in his hand, and he swept it towards the first person who charged at him. Clang! The sound of metal clashing resonated as the man was directly blown away. His body was like a cannonball, creating many visible air current fluctuations in the air. The fight was soon in full swing. All the opponents were mid-stage Tribulation experts, but Jiang Xiaobai and his team could handle them quite easily. They killed three or four people in the first wave of conflict. Jiang Xiaobai wanted to capture someone alive to interrogate, but even more people emerged from the dense forest beside them. As soon as this group emerged, they began rushing over yelling. They looked like a pack of wolves who hadn¡¯t eaten in months and had just seen a group of plump, white sheep. What was even more troubling was that there were even more people constantly rushing towards their location. In an instant, the people were almost overwhelmed. The seemingly endless stream of opponents quickly grew from ten-odd people, to over thirty, and it seemed like it was going to increase to over a hundred soon. ¡°Damn it, it must be that bastard Ning Luo causing trouble outside!¡± Huo Shuyu cursed between clenched teeth. This vast number of people was eager to kill, even though they were barely able to deal with them. But if they got held up, even more people would rush over. It would be more dangerous then and it was quite possible that there would be many experts among Ning Luo¡¯s personal guard. ¡°Escape! Let¡¯s escape first!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted, ¡°Jian Shisan, you guys take mother and leave first, I¡¯ll cover you!¡± In such a crisis, no one would say anything more. Everyone trusted in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength. The group hastily broke away to evacuate, while Jiang Xiaobai drew the attention of the enemies. Despite his impressive skills, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t cover every direction. The ambushes would unexpectedly pop up from every corner. Fortunately, their strength was mostly in the late stage of Tribulation Period and Jiang Xiaobai could handle them with relative ease. After sustaining for a while and ensuring that Huo Shuyu and the others had gotten some distance away, Jiang Xiaobai grunted. With a flick of his wrist, his high-quality longsword was instantly replaced with a mysterious rainbow. ¡°Damn it, I just wanted to peacefully make some money, who wants to be chased down like this?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys all so brutal just then?¡± ¡°Today, let me show you real power!¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a long howl while the mysterious rainbow in his hand spun around and positioned in front of him. Then, he urged the Zixiao spiritual force in his body with all his might. Not only that, the power of his Zixiao Primordial Soul was also mobilised. ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Method!¡± ¡°Die!¡± With a furious roar, the mysterious rainbow swept out. The action was as simple as a horizontal sweep of a sword, even its speed appeared slow. Many people scoffed at this, not taking it seriously at all. But when Jiang Xiaobai swung his sword, in an instant, a sword light like a curtain of stars exploded in the sky. The speed still appeared slow. However, no one could dodge it! All that stood were like rotten wood and the hundreds of people in front of this sword light couldn¡¯t even compare to ants. Easily sweeping through them, all the people turned into ashes on the spot. The earth trembled, and the sky completely turned into the color of the stars. If someone looked over from a distance, it would appear as if another sun had appeared in the sky. Despite appearing slow, in reality, it took merely the blink of an eye. A vacuum zone appeared before Jiang Xiaobai. All that was left were barren trees and nothing else! The ground was bare, looking as if it were a desert. This was the first time Jiang Xiaobai had truly exerted his strength since he came to the Star Refining Hell World. Mobilising all the strength in his body, the terror of his might made even him shudder. ¡°If this move were used in the Tianxuan Continent, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to obliterate an entire Holy City in one go?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was terrified. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Similarly terrified were the disciples of the Blade Shadow Sect hiding not far away. They were looking at Jiang Xiaobai in the sky in a daze, speechless for a long time. ¡°This guy, he can execute such a sword technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, we can¡¯t stop it.¡± ¡°Request for reinforcement, request for reinforcement now!¡± Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Blade Shadow Sect! Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Blade Shadow Sect! For heaven¡¯s sake, can we not call for help? Who can actually win against this? Hundreds of experts who are in the middle of their tribulation were easily destroyed? Originally, these Blade Shadow Sect experts wanted to control Jiang Xiaobai, to force Jian Shisan and others to compromise. But remembering Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s frightening power and looking at their own strength, All of them turned pale and were full of guilt. Control Jiang Xiaobai? Keep dreaming! They didn¡¯t even dare to glance at Jiang Xiaobai and ran away immediately. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dwell on this. Rather, he felt a bit excited. His strength now seems incredibly powerful. Perhaps he could match up with those at the Great Achievement stage in the Tianxuan Continent. He found it extraordinarily powerful! After collecting a storage ring from the ground, Jiang Xiaobai turned around and left. His primary task now is to rejoin Huo Shuyu and the others. Since Jiang Xiaobai caused such a commotion before, many people around searched for them and immediately rushed over. Huo Shuyu and the others also felt this. Soon after, Jiang Xiaobai caught up with the rest of them and continued to flee, eventually settling down at a small poolside. Everyone sat down to recover their spiritual power, and Huo Shuyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°What¡¯s your plan for afterward?¡± Jiang Xiaobai understood that she meant how to deal with the Great Goose Dynasty. Jiang Xiaobai was not worried about this at all. Back on the Tianxuan Continent, he was chased by so many people that he was desperately running everywhere. His roots, his people, are all on Tianxuan Continent after all. But the world here is different! He came for money and to gain experience in another Three Thousand Worlds, as mentioned by Gu Ning previsouly. If he is really pushed into a corner, he could leave anytime. So for the Great Goose Dynasty, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attitude is¡ªJust do it however! He is not afraid at all! He already has a plan; he is here to make money. Since there is a falling out with the Great Goose Dynasty, there was no need for any considerations. Rob them! ¡°Do you know where those Spirit Stone mines of the Great Goose Dynasty are?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his brow. ¡°I know, what is it? Are you planning to rob there?¡± Huo Shuyu was interested. She was not the type to cling to conventional rules. On the contrary, she likes excitement. This is why she chose to experience an unfamiliar world by herself. As soon as she heard Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, she knew what he was getting at. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s already enmity between us. Why not just go for it?¡± ¡°Otherwise, they might really think me, Mr. Jiang, to be a useless smear.¡± Huo Shuyu nodded, ¡°Ok, but those three mines are close to the exit, and we are too far away to make it.¡± ¡°Then make a move when you¡¯re ready to leave. I have another plan.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled slyly. The plan he had in mind indeed seemed appealing. After all, it¡¯s not the first time to use such means. Subsequently, they didn¡¯t speak much and competed against time to recover spiritual power. After all, there were so many people chasing them outside. Who knows, there would probably be many experts from Ning Luo involved as well. While idle, Jiang Xiaobai took out the ¡®Land Vein Record¡¯ and re-read it. He was shocked to find that the super-grade mine he had discovered earlier had extended this far! How big is this! ¡°Look, what¡¯s over there!¡± At Sun Gangniang¡¯s shout, everyone followed the direction of his finger and saw a giant bald mountain. The mountain looked strangely out of place, and it didn¡¯t blend in at all with the surrounding environment. Jiang Xiaobai looked at Huo Shuyu, who shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I don¡¯t know this secret area very well.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see this thing when I traveled here alone last time.¡± ¡°Shall we go and have a look?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suggested. Then, as if realizing something, he hastily began to check the ¡®Land Vein Record¡¯. Indeed, the direction of the super mine was the same bald hill to the north. This is getting interesting! He didn¡¯t think this was a mere coincidence, maybe there¡¯s a bigger secret. ¡°In my hometown, there¡¯s a saying¡ªsince we¡¯re here, we might as well see it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned. When these words came out, everyone pondered over them¡ªsince we are here, not giving it a go would be a pity, right? What if there really is something good there? Zing! Just as they were discussing this, the sound of a sword rang out, and Jiang Xiaobai suddenly kicked Huo Shuyu away. A streak of amazing sword light passed between the two of them, leaving a massive scar on the ground. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw a man draped in a black robe watching them. The man, with a peculiarly shaped long sword at his waist. ¡°Not a bad reaction.¡± A gritty voice came from the black cloak, following which three identically dressed experts appeared beside him. Together, all four of them were at the early stage of Great Achievement! ¡°Are you from Ning Luo¡¯s unit?¡± Huo Shuyu narrowed her eyes, ¡°Are you really going to fight me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can refuse a princess¡¯s order, can I?¡± The head of the men in the black cloaks sneered. They held a strangely shaped sword in front of everyone. It seemed like a sword, but not exactly; it had a curve to it, more like a knife. ¡°Will you surrender, or do I have to do it myself?¡± The man in the black cloak said coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t stand a chance. I advise you to surrender. Otherwise, you will be the ones to suffer.¡± ¡°We may be unable to resist, but dying is still a worthy cause. Surrender, where is your integrity?¡± Jian Shisan snorted coldly, gripping his long sword tightly, ready for a desperate fight. At this, Jiang Xiaobai was the first to act. ¡°Damn it! If you want to fight, then fight! What¡¯s the use of all this jabber?¡± His voice revealed endless excitement. ¡°Shuyu, take them and go first. I¡¯ll catch up.¡± A Great Achievement-phase expert had finally come! Huo Shuyu didn¡¯t utter a word and led the others toward the bald mountain. And as for Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes were already filled with excitement as he dashed forwards. The hilt of his sword was glowing red. It seemed to share Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s excitement. ¡°You have no idea¡­ Damn!¡± Bang! The leading Great Achievement-phase expert was still ridiculing. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s one swing sent him flying! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The remaining three Great Achievement-phase experts stood dumbfounded. He was sent flying with a single strike?! ¡°Cut, I thought Great Achievement-phase experts were so great. Didn¡¯t expect them to be trash.¡± ¡°You guys, together. Hurry up, I¡¯m running out of time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai teased. Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Chapter 652: The Peak of Great Achievement Late Stage! Chapter 652: Chapter 652: The Peak of Great Achievement Late Stage! With that one blow, Jiang Xiaobai instantly realized that his opponent was not a match for him. He could easily take the opponent down! The remaining three were stunned by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s formidable strength! They exchanged glances, but before they could make a move, a furious roar echoed from behind. ¡°You little bastard, if I don¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡± ¡°Attack, all of you attack!¡± Four men, from four directions, immediately surrounded Jiang Xiaobai. Their uniquely shaped weapons emitted a chilling gleam, sending shivers down anyone¡¯s spine in the sunlight. However, Jiang Xiaobai seemed completely unruffled, casually playing with the Yuanhong sword in his hand, his expression playful. They stood confronting each other at the same spot. The air was becoming increasingly tense. ¡°Attack!¡± At one command, the four men attacked simultaneously, reaching extreme speeds. Unfortunately for them, Jiang Xiaobai possessed a Purple Sky Primordial Spirit. While their speed was indeed terrifying, in his sense, it was still slow! With a light chuckle, Jiang Xiaobai flipped his wrist, crouched low and held the Yuanhong sword behind his back. Clang! Four attacks landed at once, fiercely striking the body of the Yuanhong sword. The sword light flashed, the spiritual power vibrated, and the resultant shockwaves visibly spread out in all directions. Under such a combined attack, Jiang Xiaobai was not only unharmed but was faster than them, easily appearing behind one of them. Splurt! The speed of the Yuanhong was ridiculously fast, easily chopping off one man¡¯s arm. Next, amidst the man¡¯s screams, Jiang Xiaobai single-handedly attacked the remaining three, the light from the swords flashing, each attack carrying immense killing intent. No matter how the three attacked, Jiang Xiaobai was able to easily block them, and even launch a counterattack right after! The early stage experts were dumbfounded; they swore they had never seen someone in the late Stage of Fusion displaying such terrifying strength! After fighting for a few minutes, the four of them were completely dominated by Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Phew, I¡¯m done playing with you guys. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, the Yuanhong sword danced in the air leaving a cold trail, then Jiang Xiaobai instantly vanished. The leading man in black cloak felt a surge of terror, as if countless needles were piercing his body¡ªa sense of impending death enveloped him. Splurt! Jiang Xiaobai was unimaginably fast when he used his full strength. His sword had already pierced through the man¡¯s heart before he could react. Jiang Xiaobai then treaded lightly on the dragon cloud step. Like a phantom, he swiftly killed the remaining men with ease. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai had gauged his own strength limit. ¡°If I run into someone at the late stage of Great Achievement, I¡¯d be in trouble.¡± This was the limit of his current strength. The late stage of Great Achievement was beyond his comprehension. After eliminating them, Jiang Xiaobai yearned even more to break through and reach the Crossing Calamity Stage. He really wanted to see for himself what was so different about the Crossing Calamity Stage. After taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaobai prepared to leave. But in that instant, all his pores opened, and he felt like silver needles were pricking him at the back of his head! Splurt! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t react in time and was sent flying. Blood trailed behind him in the air. Thud! He crashed heavily into the ground, completely dumbfounded. The wound on his back was burning, half of his body was about to go numb. ¡°Your strength is imposing,¡± said a white-haired man in a black robe who appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s line of vision. In his hand was a hideous ghost-headed sword. ¡°The Star Sword Sect has a disciple as terrifying as you?¡± ¡°It seems, the Star Sword Sect is developing rapidly. Yet, they can¡¯t bear to part with that thing?¡± ¡°They would rather send a talented disciple like you to die?¡± The white-haired man smirked and began to slowly approach Jiang Xiaobai. It was then that Jiang Xiaobai got his strength back and at the very first glance, he recognized the monstrous power to be the late peak of Great Achievement! ¡°Damn it, such a sly attack from an old geezer, don¡¯t you have any sense of martial arts ethic? Jiang Xiaobai clenches his teeth, his eyes fiercely fixed on the old man. No matter who the opponent is, no matter how strong his power is. Jiang Xiaobai is set on killing him! ¡°Heh heh, youngster, mind your words,¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t need you, do you think you¡¯d survive that earlier attack?¡± ¡°However, your reaction was pretty swift.¡± The white-haired elder was now right in front of Jiang Xiaobai, with his massive cleaver pressed against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cheek. ¡°I give you a choice, come back to the Blade Shadow Sect with me willingly, or I will force you,¡± ¡°Or else you may die along the way.¡± ¡°To hell with you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spat out a mouthful of saliva, which the white-haired elder dodged quickly. The next moment, a streak of golden light descended from the sky. The threatening oppressive aura of the Pagoda descended. The color drained from the white-haired elder¡¯s face and he hurriedly raised his cleaver in defense. It was almost instantaneous; the Pagoda -the size of a palm- smashed down. Clang! The white-haired elder, along with his cleaver, was sent flying. However, he survived! Jiang Xiaobai watched with his heart pounding. Damn it, so this is how terrifying the Late Peak of Great Achievement is ¨C he survived even that impact? ¡°Stellar Sword Art!¡± The horrifying star sword light suddenly appeared, illuminating the elder¡¯s black robe. The air was filled with astral energy. It was hot and terrifying. Seeing the sword light, the elder¡¯s eyes twitched in dread. ¡°Third realm, impressive!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got potential!¡± With a loud huff, the white-haired elder abruptly rose to his feet, brandishing his cleaver at lightning speed. A series of ghostly shadows appeared in the air. Nobody knew how many times the old man swung his cleaver in that instant. Bam! The moment the sword light and cleaver light collided, a terrifying wave erupted. A violent spiritual energy conflict was continuously venting, resulting in a gray mushroom cloud rising slowly. When all the dust settled, the white-haired elder was coughing as he looked ahead. But there was no trace left; Jiang Xiaobai had already made his escape. The elder grinned, whispering: ¡°So the Stellar Sword Sect does have successors¡­¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai caught up with Huo Shuyu and others with his fast speed of burrowing through the earth. When they saw the heinous wound on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s back, they all shuddered. Huo Shuyu tried to squat down to help Jiang Xiaobai with his injuries, but he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Go, go fast!¡± ¡°I can still hold on¡­¡± After he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes rolled back and he passed out. In that single slash from the elder, there seemed to be some other hidden danger. Huo Shuyu and the others didn¡¯t dare to stop seeing this. They advanced at full speed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As they neared the peculiar mountain, Huo Shuyu suddenly saw strands of red energy emanating from the sky. She had a premonition of danger and hastily tried to turn around and leave. But sadly, the red mist had sealed off the path and was closing in. ¡°Damn it!¡± Biting down hard, Huo Shuyu didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly under such unknown circumstances, and could only rush forward while holding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body. Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Mysterious Mountain Top Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Mysterious Mountain Top As Huo Shuyu and the others moved, the blood fog slowly enveloped them, hiding their figures completely. In the end, the blood fog, along with the strange mountain peaks, disappeared entirely. Not long after, a white-haired old man with a giant ghost head knife rushed to this place. Staring at the seemingly endless dense forest before him, he frowned deeply. ¡°Impossible, the presence was here before. How could it disappear so suddenly?¡± The white-haired old man squinted his eyes, continuously searching for possible traces around him. But he found nothing. Just when he was about to continue walking forward, a group of people suddenly rushed to the spot at a great speed. The white-haired old man stopped them. He was about to question them whether they had seen Jiang Xiaobai and others, when he was shocked to find that these people had hollow and unfocused eyes! ¡°What happened with you all?¡± He asked, with his eyebrows severely knitted. But the group of people was completely silent, their eyes glazed and staring blankly at the sky. No matter how often he questioned, the people showed no reaction whatsoever. Looking up following their gaze, the white-haired old man failed to see anything, and anger began to fester. With an outpouring of spiritual power, he roared out. ¡°All of you, wake up!¡± The shock from the spiritual power combined with soul completely woke up the people in front of him. After they woke up, their faces filled with confusion as they looked around, only then realizing the presence of the white-haired old man. Feeling the terrifying aura on the old man, they all grew deeply afraid. ¡°I ask you, what exactly happened? You seemed to have been mentally manipulated by something,¡± the white-haired old man squinted and questioned. His immediate instinct was to blame Jiang Xiaobai; the boy was indeed very mysterious. ¡°Sir, to be honest, we just saw a patch of blood-red fog and seemed to see a mountain peak,¡± one of them replied. ¡°That¡¯s why we ran here.¡± Blood-red fog? Mysterious mountain peak? The face of the white-haired man filled with astonishment. He had been following Jiang Xiaobai all this while and reached here, yet he hadn¡¯t seen anything! Not to mention the weird blood fog, this entire place was flat. Apart from dense forests, there were only dense forests. He had not seen any mountain at all! ¡°Are you all lying to me?¡± Danger radiated from the white-haired old man. The people immediately knelt on the ground, trembling. ¡°No, we dare not. All we said was the truth, we wouldn¡¯t dream to deceive you, sir!¡± After asking for a while without getting any coherent answers, the white-haired old man could only give up and keep walking forward. ¡­ On the bear mountain peak, Huo Shuyu and others sat on the ground, completely exhausted. Somehow, when they ran to the peak, the higher they climbed, the faster their energy was depleted! They only reached half of the mountainside, and they were already completely drained! Especially Sun Gangniang, whose strength was the lowest. It was a miracle he didn¡¯t pass out during the climb! He was currently lying on the slope not far away from the group, gasping for breath. No matter how he tried to use his spiritual power to stand, he simply couldn¡¯t. ¡°This place is truly strange.¡± Huo Shuyu¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet, a foreboding feeling rising in his heart. However, the only thing worth celebrating was that they ran all the way here without seeing any pursuers. If there were pursuers considering their current situation, they would undoubtedly die! Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, who was still unconscious in her arms, Huo Shuyu felt even more indignant. Sitting cross-legged, she laid Jiang Xiaobai on the ground. She planned to recover some spiritual power before leaving this damned place. Yet at this moment, Jianqi suddenly cried out. ¡°Look quickly! There¡¯s nothing there anymore!¡± Everyone followed her pointing gaze; shock filled their hearts. They had been able to see the shape of the outer forest when climbing the mountain previously. Although there was some thin blood fog, it did not cause a blockage of vision. But now, apart from the scarlet fog, there was nothing confirmed. They seemed to have entered another world. A strange world isolated from reality! Immediately, everyone began to panic. This place was just too bizarre! They had never heard of such a place in this secret realm! ¡°You all try to recover your spiritual power. I¡¯ll check Jiang Bai¡¯s condition.¡± Huo Shuyu, gritting her teeth, used all her strength to squat beside Jiang Bai. After a quick check, she felt a chill went down her spine. Jiang Bai¡¯s injuries were extremely severe! The gruesome knife wound on his back was actually not the major issue. Now, Jiang Bai¡¯s internal channels were in disastrous condition. His spiritual power was even continuously being drained. A peculiar force resided in his dantian. Huo Shuyu did not understand what was going on, but she was certain, If they didn¡¯t rectify this condition, Jiang Bai would be completely devoured by this special force. ¡°Was it the work of the Blade Shadow Sect?¡± ¡°But the Blade Shadow Sect doesn¡¯t have any kind of such bizarre magic.¡± Huo Shuyu¡¯s heart filled with fear. However, she couldn¡¯t gather any spiritual power to carefully examine Jiang Bai¡¯s condition. Having no other choice, she fed Jiang Bai a pill, then began to practice meditation on the ground. As time passed, they all discovered a terrifying situation. They could not recover their spiritual power! Despite the immensely abundant spiritual energy in their surroundings, and their capability to absorb it, they couldn¡¯t recover any spiritual power! With this condition, their situation was alarmingly dangerous! They couldn¡¯t climb upward, and they didn¡¯t dare to descend! No one knew what the situation was. If they recklessly went down without any spiritual power, the slightest encounter with a person might finish them. Ning Luo had issued a search warrant. Not only were there many martial arts experts, but also many high-level experts who worked for him. Those people were all after their lives. They were trapped between a rock and a hard place. Huo Shuyu only hoped that nothing would go wrong on this strange mountain. Just when she was thinking about this, Sun Gagniang, who was lying on the downslope, wasn¡¯t steadied and rolled down the mountain. Petrified screams echoed as everyone¡¯s heart tightened. Thankfully, he just rolled down a distance without any severe consequences. ¡°You clumsy, can¡¯t you be more stable?¡± Jianqi shouted angrily at him. Sun Gagniang scratched his head and instinctively tried to stand up. Surprisingly, he found himself able to stand! Not only that, but his spiritual power was also recovering slowly. He immediately conveyed this situation to Huo Shuyu and others. For a while, Huo Shuyu and others felt their heart pounding. What the hell was going on? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After thinking for a while, Huo Shuyu decided to attempt it. After all, if moving down could recover the spiritual power, then there would be a way out for them. Alive on this mountain about which they knew nothing, they could be a little relieved. But at this time, a listless voice floated towards them. ¡°Don¡¯t go downwards. Once you descend, getting back up will be difficult.¡± As the voice fell, a woman who was bound all over with bandages revealed herself before them. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Chapter 654: I am a straightforward person Chapter 654: Chapter 654: I am a straightforward person All were startled when they saw this strange woman appear. Where did they ever see someone wrapped entirely in black bandages? Sun Gangniang, however, seemed to focus on something entirely different. His vantage point allowed him to clearly see Gu Wanqing¡¯s curvaceous figure. Especially when Gu Wanqing moved, her ample assets trembled incessantly. Hisss! Simply too much! Unconsciously, a nosebleed had even started¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± Huo Shuyu frowned, staring at Gu Wanqing intensely. Gu Wanqing shrugged her shoulders, not bothering to explain too much. She walked straight to Jiang Xiaobai and bent down to inspect him. Seeing this, Huo Shuyu tried to stop her, but the hullabaloo made standing up a real task. All she could do was watch helplessly as Gu Wanqing approached Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, such severe injuries. It¡¯s your first time, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Wanqing laughed lightly. Then, she raised her hand and slapped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. A surge of bizarre spiritual energy burst forth, swirling into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body, shattering that unique energy within his Dantian. With a gasp, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sat up straightly. ¡°Who am I? Where am I?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked bemused, glancing around without understanding what has happened. But when he saw Gu Wanqing, he paused. ¡°Auntie, how come you are here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your aunt.¡± Gu Wanqing spoke with an exasperated look, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that sometimes you¡¯re really shameless. I only have a bit of a soft spot for you, does that mean you can take such liberties?¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s just calling you aunt.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what my name is?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°That means you are taking advantage of me. I certainly don¡¯t have a nephew like you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Everyone was surprised as they listened to their banter. However, it was clear that they knew each other. But how did Jiang Xiaobai know such terrifying people? The aura that Gu Wanqing exudes was too terrifying. Huo Shuyu recognized it at first glance: she was in the realm of immortals. ¡°You helped me once before, now I¡¯m saving your life, we¡¯re even.¡± Gu Wanqing chuckled, ¡°However, I will need your help soon.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, where is this place, how did we end up here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, standing up effortlessly. Seeing this, Huo Shuyu and the others were greatly shocked. Why doesn¡¯t the weirdness of this place seem to affect Jiang Xiaobai? He was unconscious before and had no idea what was happening now. Just as he was about to ask Huo Shuyu and the others, he suddenly felt a burning sensation on his face. He touched it and exclaimed. ¡°Did you hit me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you.¡± ¡°Then who hit me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was confused, and Gu Wanqing stood in front of him, blinking her eyes and put her hands on her waist. ¡°Nevermind that, right now, we need you to lead us out of this place.¡± Then, Gu Wanqing and Huo Shuyu explained the situation. ¡°This place is a kind of trial altar. The situation is quite special. Probably only you can lead us out.¡± Gu Wanqing spoke calmly. ¡°What if I can¡¯t help?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll all die here.¡± Gu Wanqing shrugged her shoulders, seemingly nonchalant. Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily speechless. But he was also curious, how did he bump into Gu Wanqing here? Were those three fools also here? ¡°No, wait, you¡¯re in the realm of immortals, why can¡¯t you leave this place?¡± Gu Wanqing raised her eyebrows. ¡°The suppression on my realm here is even stronger.¡± ¡°I merely managed to resist it. If my resistance is insufficient, the consequences are severe. Probably, it will be no different from your current situation.¡± ¡°Here is a peculiar trial altar, the higher you climb, the stronger pressure you will face.¡± Gu Wanqing shared the analysis she had made. This kind of altar exists in their world too; its primary function is to continuously stimulate a cultivator¡¯s potential. Of course, successfully passing such a trial greatly boosts one¡¯s cultivation. Generally speaking, such trials are risky. Once a person is trapped on the altar and can no longer proceed, they can only exit. But going downwards is not an option! This altar trial, in order to prevent disciples from slacking or escaping, employs a special formation. Going downward would lead you in constant circles, trapping you within the formation. Only another person could lead you out. Or else, the trial would have to be completed. ¡°Clearly, this place has been abandoned for too long, and there¡¯s no one left to lead us out.¡± ¡°The only option is to complete the trial.¡± Gu Wanqing said, her eyes glowing as she looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Over to you, Bai.¡± ¡°Wait, how are you so sure I can pass?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled, ¡°And could you please not be like my master who constantly pushes me into trouble?¡± ¡°We from the Black Snake Clan have a straightforward disposition. Either it works or it doesn¡¯t.¡± Gu Wanqing spoke candidly, ¡°However, you have many secrets. There¡¯s a high chance you could pass.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Try walking a few steps forward?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was frowning. All he felt was a buzzing headache. While he was rather pleased to see a familiar face here, he always had doubts about Gu Wanqing¡¯s dependability. Just like those three idiots, completely unreliable. ¡°My three nephews are waiting for you above.¡± Gu Wanqing pointed at the slope above. Because this peak was bare, there was nothing to obstruct the view. Looking closely, one could see three dots on the slope above. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Come up quickly, the view here is great.¡± Hu Da¡¯s robust voice came from above, showing no signs of discomfort whatsoever. Hearing his voice, Huo Shuyu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Oh, so you didn¡¯t reveal your real name and cheated me with ¡®Jiang Bai¡¯¡± Huo Shuyu gritted her teeth. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to reply, Gu Wanqing started laughing. ¡°He¡¯s cheated a lot of girls. You¡¯re not the first. Just get used to it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was peeved. ¡°Damn, are you helping or harming me?¡± ¡°Who talks like you?¡± ¡°Also, do you want my help or not?¡± Gu Wanqing shrugged her shoulders: ¡°We just say what¡¯s on our mind.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was completely speechless about this woman. However, now was not the time to think too much. He didn¡¯t feel like explaining anything to Huo Shuyu and the others. First and foremost, he had to overcome this eerie trial. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai took two small steps forward. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t feel unwell at all. It was effortless. At this rate, he might be able to complete it. ¡°See, you have some weird abilities.¡± ¡°Alright, put us in your little tower. When it¡¯s time to leave, I¡¯ll be indebted to you.¡± Gu Wanqing crossed her arms, her eyes outside shimmering. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Divine Thought Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Divine Thought ¡°Can you stop airing my dirty laundry in public and give me some dignity?¡± ¡°At this rate, everyone¡¯s going to know what color my underwear is.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth. ¡°They¡¯d know anyway, even if I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Gu Wanqing blinked innocently. What?! Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly looked down, relieved to find his clothes still intact. But, when he saw the strange expression on Huo Shuyu and the others¡¯ faces, he knew Gu Wanqing wasn¡¯t lying. They did know! ¡°How¡­ how did you guys find out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stuttered. ¡°Your clothes were practically torn to shreds on the back, half of your butt was out, who wouldn¡¯t know what color your underwear was?¡± Gu Wanqing remarked unabashedly. Jiang Xiaobai instinctively checked, feeling a chill run down his spine. Darn it, my reputation is ruined! Everyone else reddened and kept their heads down, silent. After all, under the strange circumstances, no one had paid much attention to such things. But now, this had been brought up, making it hard to ignore. With gritted teeth, Jiang Xiaobai pointed at Gu Wanqing, utterly speechless. ¡°Wait for it, I¡¯ll get back at you later!¡± ¡°Sure, if you can get us out of here, you can do whatever you want.¡± Gu Wanqing seemed rather unfazed. Ignoring her, Jiang Xiaobai flipped his wrist and the Pagoda appeared in his hand. A flash of golden light, and everyone was pulled into it. It¡¯s always reliable to have the Pagoda in critical times. After pulling everyone into the small tower, Jiang Xiaobai relaxed and promptly changed into a new set of clothes. ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Xiaobai, your butt is so white!¡± At that moment, a hearty laughter echoed from above. Jiang Xiaobai froze. He had completely forgotten that those three fools were still up there! Since they were all cultivators, they could see clearly even from a distance. At that moment, he wanted to crawl into a hole and hide. He had never been so embarrassed before, exposed to everyone! His wife, Ao Yan, hadn¡¯t even seen this much! But, what could he do about it? Confront those three fools? Not happening. Shaking off his anger, Jiang Xiaobai checked their surroundings. A red mist obscured everything, and all he saw was the bare mountain top. Sensing carefully, indeed there was a unique force that enveloped each individual here. This force posed a terrifying pressure on Huo Shuyu and the others. But Jiang Xiaobai could still manage. ¡°Does it stimulate one¡¯s potential?¡± ¡°So, it means the more gifted you are, the easier it is?¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± He wondered who devised such a method that could differentiate based on one¡¯s innate potential. In terms of talent, Jiang Xiaobai had some confidence. With the Purple Sky Yuan Spirit in hand, this trial shouldn¡¯t be too challenging. Without paying much mind, Jiang Xiaobai stood tall and continued upwards. He soon arrived before the three fools. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, the three of them enthusiastically rushed towards him, hugging him tight. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so good to see you here.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, we had some minor conflicts before, but you don¡¯t know, when we returned to the Xuanming Realm, we didn¡¯t know a soul.¡± ¡°We were so lonely!¡± The three kept pouring out their grievances to Jiang Xiaobai, about how they were ruthlessly trained, how they had no friends in the Black Snake Clan, and so on. Jiang Xiaobai, uninterested in their complaints, was more curious about their current condition. ¡°Do you guys feel anything unusual?¡± ¡°Yes, we feel a bit heavy, as if carrying a big brother on our backs,¡± Hu San grumbled. ¡°Third Brother, what are you saying? Am I heavy to you?¡± Hu Da glared. ¡°You are heavy!¡± Hu San seriously nodded. ¡°Oh, so now you dare to diss Big Brother, huh? Looking for a fight?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly stepped in to mediate. He found it strange that these three fools seemed to have grown a little smarter after their trip to the Black Snake Clan. ¡°Okay, enough arguing. Can you guys keep going upwards?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, little aunt said we shouldn¡¯t go up anymore.¡± Hu Da scratched his head: ¡°Just now little aunt saw you guys and said you could help us get out of here, Jiang Xiaobai, you can¡¯t just stand by and watch us die.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, just get in and stay still¡­¡± With that, another flash of golden light, and Jiang Xiaobai felt an immediate sense of relief by his ears. Then he continued his ascent without stopping. The road to the top was long. The summit appeared close, but without the ability to fly or use spiritual force, he could only walk step by step. As he walked, Jiang Xiaobai pondered the previous events. The white-haired old man was probably a Blade Shadow Sect expert. What did he mean by his words? What does ¡®the Star Sword Sect is not giving up¡¯ mean? Could there be some secret involved? ¡°Humph, no matter what the secret is, no one has ever beaten me so badly!¡± ¡°Regardless of your strength, I¡¯ll make sure to cut you down when the time comes!¡± With an icy snort, Jiang Xiaobai pushed onwards. He soon arrived at the peak of the mountain. Expecting a teleportation formation, he was met with a desolate palace instead. The palace was built out of blood-red crystals, nothing unusual about it. He could vaguely see a person sitting inside! Jiang Xiaobai immediately went on guard, the sword Yuanhong appearing in his hand as he cautiously approached the palace. However, he soon relaxed. A person was indeed sitting within the palace, but it was just a deceased body, now merely a skeleton, with its right hand still holding a tray and a jade slip. Glancing around the palace, it was completely empty. Moved by curiosity, Jiang Xiaobai picked up the jade slip. The moment he touched the jade slip, the surroundings changed dramatically, it felt like he was in a bloody hell. Blood-red ripples were everywhere. ¡°Young friend, reaching here means you possess exceptional talent.¡± ¡°A rare genius seen once in thousands, or even tens of thousands of years, worthy of inheriting this old man¡¯s legacy.¡± What?! Jiang Xiaobai looked over and saw a white-haired elder in black robes. The elder had a melancholic expression, eyes gazing into the distance, apparently lost in thought. ¡°You are reluctant to inherit my legacy?¡± The elder asked, suddenly looking at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Wow, are you a ghost or a person?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is a soul shard left by this old man, almost dissipated. I had thought my Blood Spirit Sect would be left without a successor.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the heavens to send you.¡± The elder gave a faint smile: ¡°But, this Blood Magic Emperor won¡¯t force you. If you¡¯re reluctant, so be it.¡± ¡°Um, is your legacy very significant?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quirked an eyebrow. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Chapter 656: Inheritance, System Awakening! Chapter 656: Chapter 656: Inheritance, System Awakening! ¡°Is that impressive? For a moment, the old man didn¡¯t know how to respond. If it was impressive, why did he die? If it was not, who would want his legacy? ¡°It¡¯s not about being impressive or not, it¡¯s genuinely one of those rare, terrifying ones, that could shatter heaven and earth if cultivated properly!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I had made a mistake during the practice and failed, leading to my death.¡± ¡°Young man, if you¡¯re unwilling, you can leave now.¡± ¡°My last trace of consciousness will just dissolve in the universe, as if I, the Blood Demon Emperor, had never existed.¡± As the Blood Demon Emperor spoke, he gave off a sense of desolation. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow and pondered, it felt a bit too fantastical. This strange trial was for the purpose of selecting a successor? Isn¡¯t this method a bit too dramatic? ¡°Old man, what¡¯s included in your inheritance? Techniques, treasures?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really need those things, I just want to know, have you left any legacy for me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was very persistent about this legacy. He never forgot that he came to this Star Refining Underworld for the purpose of making money. What¡¯s the use of those techniques if I can¡¯t make money? They¡¯re completely pointless, plus, practicing those techniques would require a lot of resources. He, Jiang Xiaobai, simply couldn¡¯t afford it! He had two eager martial fathers to feed, and his own cultivation to care for. All of those required resources, okay! Upon hearing this, the Blood Demon Emperor struggled to keep his cool. Good boy, you¡¯re not interested in these terrifying techniques or treasures, but keen on these trashy resource legacies? Several times, the Blood Demon Emperor wanted to slap Jiang Xiaobai to death. But he held back. After all, in these tens of thousands of years, only Jiang Xiaobai was able to pass the trial and arrive here. He simply couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Taking a deep breath, the Blood Demon Emperor gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s a legacy, after all, this technique requires resources to cultivate, so I did prepare not a few for my successor.¡± ¡°However, if you don¡¯t agree to become my successor, don¡¯t even think about getting a single hair from these things.¡± Jiang Xiaobai once again asked seriously, ¡°So, can you reveal how much there is exactly?¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, after all, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to shoulder your legacy!¡± Upon hearing this, the Blood Demon Emperor finally relaxed a bit. ¡°It¡¯s not much, just a vein of immortal stone, a few million at the least.¡± ¡°There are also plenty of treasures and special essences, spirit fruits and so on.¡± ¡°So, do you agree, kid? If not, scram.¡± It must be said, anyone meeting Jiang Xiaobai for the first time is very likely to go crazy. The Blood Demon Emperor was almost there. He was really curious about how Jiang Xiaobai had managed to survive till now. What was even more terrifying was why his talent was so monstrous? ¡°Alright then, I agree. Let me have your legacy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually. Upon hearing this, the Blood Demon Emperor finally nodded. Just as he was about to pass on his legacy to Jiang Xiaobai, he suddenly had a revelation. Hiss, the kid doesn¡¯t seem to care about the legacy at all, what he cares about is the resources! ¡°Hmph, no matter what, you¡¯ve already agreed to become my successor, no matter who you are, you can¡¯t escape now!¡± With a cold snort, the last trace of the Blood Demon Emperor¡¯s consciousness turned into a scarlet fog. It went straight into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. The moment he entered, he went dumbfounded. What he saw before him was an unimaginably terrifying Purple Haze Soul! He vowed that he had never heard of anyone being able to depict a soul like this in his life. ¡°It seems, choosing you was indeed the right choice.¡± ¡°No wonder you were able to come up here so easily, such a soul has already violated the boundaries of the heavens.¡± Thinking about this, a smile appeared on the face of the Blood Demon Emperor. ¡°Given this, you might really be able to carry my will, I hope you can bear it.¡± That was the last thing he said. The next second, Jiang Xiaobai felt his vision being obstructed by a red object. His consciousness gradually became murky. Not knowing how long this lasted, Jiang Xiaobai abruptly opened his eyes. ¡°Did the legacy transmission just end?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, looking utterly surprised. He felt nothing at all. Just as he was about to inspect what this so-called legacy was all about, a familiar voice echoed in his mind. ¡°System upgrade complete!¡± ¡°System has perfected some functionalities, trial tasks issued!¡± ¡°Reminder, there is only one last upgrade opportunity for this system after this upgrade, and another upgrade will not happen in a short time.¡± ¡°Following this system upgrade, there will be a plan to improve the host.¡± ¡°This system upgrade includes many features, please explore by yourself.¡± ¡°Trial task: Remove all dangers and obstacles in the Star Refining Underworld within two months.¡± ¡°Task completion reward: Two million middle-grade immortal stones, 10,000 points of fame, one opportunity to enhance Beiming Devouring Heaven Technique.¡± ¡°Task Failure: Annihilation!¡± ¡°Task is non-refusable!¡± ¡°Planning Task One: Within two months, the host is required to enhance the strength to the late peak stage of Crossing Tribulation!¡± ¡°Task completion reward: One million middle-grade immortal stones, ten thousand reputation points, and one large batch of merit.¡± ¡°Task is non-refusable!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host, selection triggered!¡± ¡°Option One: Refuse to embrace the legacy of the Blood Demon Emperor, reward one hundred thousand middle-grade immortal stones.¡± ¡°Option Two: Assimilate the Blood Demon Emperor¡¯s ¡®Boundless Bloodlust Technique, reward two hundred thousand middle-grade Immortal Stones and one thousand reputation points.¡± ¡°Option Three: Completely assimilate all legacies of the Blood Demon Emperor, inherit his will and help him fulfill his wish.¡± ¡°Task Completion: Reward one hundred thousand top-grade immortal stones and a set of celestial baptism.¡± ¡°Reminder, this task is extremely difficult, please choose carefully.¡± ¡°The system is currently in the process of slowly merging and upgrading, all functions will be blocked in thirty minutes.¡± ¡°Estimated blocking time, seven days.¡± Hearing the cascade of voices in his head, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. The system upgrade was complete? The timing was truly impeccable. What Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know, however, was that he had been unconscious for a full month in this great hall! After taking some time to accept the system¡¯s slew of information, Jiang Xiaobai was immediately confronted with two problems. The first one was about the legacy of the Blood Demon Emperor. The second one was that the system was going to lock all functions, for a full seven days! Even the system¡¯s space couldn¡¯t be used. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai was unable to use the system¡¯s space to collect things, and furthermore, he needed to bring out all his stuff. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use them! With no other choice, Jiang Xiaobai could only search for the legacy in his mind, only to find out that the legacy had been forcibly sealed by the system! Upon checking further, Jiang Xiaobai went dumbfounded. He was so frustrated he wanted to curse! Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: 657 Chapter 657: 657 In this legacy, there were also words left behind by the Blood Demon Emperor. The gist was basically telling Jiang Xiaobai not to think about playing clever tricks. In order to get those resources, he must accept all of the legacy, only this way would he know where those resources were stored. Also, this guy deliberately annoyed Jiang Xiaobai by listing out all the resources. There were so many treasures! Lots of secret martial arts manuals, spiritual fruits, spiritual medicines, and countless precious materials. The most horrifying thing was that this old thing, with bad intentions, informed Jiang Xiaobai that in this legacy, there were more than a million high-quality fairy stones and tens of millions of medium-quality fairy stones. This definitely ruffled Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s feathers! All these resources, it¡¯d be a shame not to take them. But the problem lay in the options that the system provided. Now, if Jiang Xiaobai wanted all the resources, he needed to fully inherit the will of the Blood Demon Emperor. This will would leave a mark on him. That is to say, from now on Jiang Xiaobai would be living on behalf of the Blood Demon Emperor. All his grudges and grievances would be transferred to Jiang Xiaobai. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai understand why the system had indicated that the third option was so difficult. Who knows how long this Blood Demon Emperor had lived? What troubles could he have stirred up during his existence? If he inherited this guy¡¯s will, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai end up getting screwed? ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°How could it be like this?¡± ¡°System, if I choose the third option, when will the reward arrive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was feeling like crying. No choice, many of the system¡¯s choices in the past had a certain trickiness. For example, some tasks required you to complete the entire process. Like tasks that required you to run for your life for five minutes. But there were also many options that would give Jiang Xiaobai the reward immediately after he chose them. Even if he did nothing. As long as he confirmed the option, the reward would be credited to his account. ¡°As long as the host completes the inheritance, you¡¯ll receive a reward. But as for the consequences, please consider it for yourself.¡± After the system¡¯s voice finished, Jiang Xiaobai almost cried. The system put it this way, which proved what kind of trouble there would be after accepting the inheritance. But the only good news was that the system would issue the reward after he completed the inheritance. He doesn¡¯t need to help this Blood Demon Emperor fulfill his final wish to get the reward. That¡¯s not bad in itself. ¡°Damn it, one seeks prosperity amidst danger. I, Master, have come this far, haven¡¯t I always been bouncing back and forth on the edge of death?¡± ¡°Without the bouncing, I wouldn¡¯t be a man!¡± Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes tight, gritted his teeth, and directly accepted the third option. The inheritance that was sealed by the system was instantly poured into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. It was about to end soon, after all, he had had a whole month to accept it. And on the back of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s right hand, a blood droplet pattern appeared. This was the will of the Blood Demon Emperor. Glancing at the corpse that had already turned to ashes next to him, Jiang Xiaobai forced a bitter smile on his face. ¡°You old thing, you¡¯ve really screwed me over.¡± ¡°Forget about it, I¡¯ve come this far, what¡¯s the use of saying all this now?¡± ¡°The system¡¯s reward has been credited, I won¡¯t rush to use it, I¡¯ll quickly put all the treasures into the system space.¡± Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai followed the route in the inheritance and arrived under the mountaintop. As expected, he found a large door here. This thing would only appear after Jiang Xiaobai received all the inheritance. Rushing into it, seeing the resources and treasures piled up like a mountain in front of him, for the first time Jiang Xiaobai felt what it was like to be rich! There was so much of it! It was totally incomparable to the tens and hundreds of billions of high-grade spirit stones on the Heavenly Mysterious Path. Seeing that the system was about to lock down all functions, Jiang Xiaobai immediately put all these resources, almost amounting to a mountain, into his sack. Following that, he took out the Earth Vein Scripture and checked carefully, indeed, the super fairy stone mine below was still there. He immediately understood that this entire super trial altar required spiritual power to operate. And the power to operate this altar was the super mine underneath. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have time to think more, he immediately dive underground using earth evasion and with the help of the Earth Vein Scripture, he put all the fairy stones into his sack. This time, he didn¡¯t know how many resources he had collected. He didn¡¯t have time to figure it out either. Because through his frightening sense of perception from the Purple Cloud God Consciousness, he had already caught several people rushing over. Because the inheritance ended and the mineral vein was also absorbed clean by Jiang Xiaobai. The array that enveloped the trial had disappeared instantly. Everyone could see this place! Given this sudden change, everyone wanted to come over and check it out. ¡°Ah, I really made a fortune this time, but I also lost a lot!¡± ¡°I, Mr. Jiang, from the beginning only wanted to live, and then spend my life peacefully with my wife Ao Yan. How did it turn out that in the end, there are so many things going on, and it¡¯s also so troublesome.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a run for it first¡­¡± With a sigh, after Jiang Xiaobai confirmed that he was almost ready, he immediately escaped through earth evasion. Nobody noticed. As time went by, the system indeed shut down all functions. Thirty days went by. During these seven days, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have the system, and he also couldn¡¯t use the Immortal Qi Cleansing Package he had gotten before. But it was a short period of seven days, it passed quickly. After a while, Jiang Xiaobai swiftly traveled to a quiet corner where no one was and dug out from the ground. He then took out the Pagoda. Before the system shut down all functions, he luckily had a storage ring that could be used in secret realms. He took out all the things he needed, including some front-line fairy stones and elixirs. With a flash of golden light, a few figures appeared before his eyes. ¡°See, I told you, this kid is good at creating miracles.¡± Gu Wanqing crossed her arms, and a smug look flashed in the eyes revealed outside. The three idiots appeared in a moment continuously shouting in celebration. They could finally go on a rampage again. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai realize that these three guys had already reached the initial stage of the Great Achievement Realm! Having to say, the strong are indeed strong, and their bloodlines are powerful. Their cultivation speed is even faster than that of a rocket. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what were you doing that wasted more than a month¡¯s time?¡± Huo Shuyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai unnaturally. Because of her specific problem, she needed to bask in the moonlight every full moon. This time because Jiang Xiaobai caused a delay, her body encountered a great problem. Also, in the Pagoda, she had many embarrassing incidents in front of everyone. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but now the situation outside is quite special.¡± ¡°A month¡¯s time, many people have come into the secret realm, there are masters everywhere looking for us.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s deal with this trouble first.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as he remembered this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache. Because the trial task released by the system was particularly disgusting. It actually required him to eliminate all the dangers in the Star Refining Hell World within two months? Are you kidding me? Was this asking him to battle against the whole world on his own? Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Chapter 658: Dare to Say No! Chapter 658: Chapter 658: Dare to Say No! ¡°System, oh system, are you bent on driving me to the edge of despair?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed inwardly. He could imagine that his life would be anything but peaceful in the upcoming two months. Especially knowing there¡¯s a power at the immortal level. Blade Shadow Sect! This faction, it¡¯s the upper limit of combat power in this world. Now Jiang Xiaobai can¡¯t even defeat a peak of the Great Achievement stage, how was he supposed to mess with them? ¡°Damn it all.¡± ¡°All I wanted was to quietly make some money, but it¡¯s like I¡¯m being pushed into a corner.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. Meanwhile, people like Huo Shuyu knew nothing about this because Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t even told them about the inheritance part. They only thought their current problem was the people chasing them within the secret realm. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, we really couldn¡¯t have done this without you.¡± Hu Da shouted, stepping forward and patting Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder. ¡°We three brothers owe you one. We¡¯ll repay you in the future.¡± ¡°We three brothers came out for experience and adventure, we¡¯re going to live it up, so we shall take our leave!¡± Well, needless to say, after returning to the Black Snake Clan, the intellect of these three blockheads had improved a lot. They even knew how to say goodbye now? They used to just leave without a word. But, they¡¯re just going to leave like that? These three fools are at the initial stage of Great Achievement, they¡¯re three super strong fighters. Would Jiang Xiaobai just let them run away like this? ¡°You three blockheads¡­ oh, I mean, three brothers, hold up!¡± Hu Da and his two brothers, who were preparing to slip away, hurriedly stopped and turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You are going for more experience, right? I am also here for the same reason!¡± ¡°You want to have fun, right? Funny thing is, I, Jiang Xiaobai, am not good at anything else, but I¡¯m the most fun-loving one in the whole world.¡± ¡°How about you join me in having fun? You can gain experience and also have fun.¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve known me for a long time, nearly a year, right? Look at me, Mr. Jiang, I never let my brothers down.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Convincing these three fools should be as easy as pie, right? After hearing this, the three brothers fell into contemplation. Gu Wanqing on the side instantly knew what Jiang Xiaobai was up to, but surprisingly, she did not expose him this time! Instead, she seemed very interested, staring at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai caught sight of her look and felt chills run down his spine. Just as he was about to say something to ease the awkward silence, Gu Wanqing suddenly waved at him. ¡°Take me to your pagoda, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What ¡®huh¡¯? Hurry up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to open the Seven Treasures Pagoda and both of them went in. As soon as they entered, Gu Wanqing fixed her gaze on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I told you before, if you could get us out of there, I¡¯d owe you one favor, whatever you want, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, indeed she had said something like that. However, he didn¡¯t believe her at the time. After all, Gu Wanqing is extremely powerful, an immortal level existence. Even if he had any requests, would she agree? Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai never took it seriously from the beginning. But now, it seems that Gu Wanqing was serious. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want my three nephews to follow you, and of course, that¡¯s not a problem.¡± ¡°You have indeed done a favor for the Black Snake Clan, and you are a talented genius. It¡¯s better for them to follow you than to struggle on their own.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s not a request.¡± Gu Wanqing said, a strange energy fluctuation appearing on her body. The black bandages on her body were gradually becoming transparent. ¡°Having been with you for a long time, I know what a man like you thinks.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t make up your mind, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡°If you take me, I¡¯m yours, and naturally, I¡¯ll do anything for you unconditionally. Isn¡¯t it the best of both worlds?¡± As soon as Gu Wanqing finished speaking, a white light flashed. Immediately afterward, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Looking at the perfectly sculpted body in front of him, he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Aunt! Could you not be so direct? You¡¯re just going to face me openly like that? Puh! Then Jiang Xiaobai sprayed out a nosebleed. To tell the truth, in his two lifetimes, he had never seen such a hot figure. At that moment, he turned around, his back to Gu Wanqing. ¡°Cough, Aunt, this is unacceptable.¡± ¡°I treated you as my aunt, and you actually want to sleep with me. This is absolutely impossible!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly waved his hands. Indeed, a man is always young at heart! But Jiang Xiaobai has his limits. He loves his wife Ao Yan so much, no matter what, he can¡¯t mess around, right? Even if the other party insists, that¡¯s not acceptable. One must hold on! One must control! One must bravely say no! God as my witness, I and dudu (pronounced ¡°the deed¡±) will never see eye to eye! Cough cough¡­ Gu Wanqing, seeing Jiang Xiaobai acting like this, furrowed her brows. She was too straightforward, only generally aware of many things. After secretly following Jiang Xiaobai for some time, she discovered that this dog of a man had a special fondness for women. He was always surrounded by beautiful women. Not only that, but he was always full of thoughts about Ao Yan. So Gu Wanqing initially thought that Jiang Xiaobai was that kind of man. But now, he actually refused? ¡°You won¡¯t agree? Or perhaps, you disdain me?¡± ¡°The black bandages of my Black Snake Clan come with us at birth. You can consider it a kind of special skin.¡± ¡°We never have to wear clothes. The black bandage is sufficient; do you perhaps disdain that?¡± These words made Jiang Xiaobai shock once again. Good grief, just good grief! So you¡¯ve been straightforward with me all this time? Are you like this with everyone? Who could handle this? ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not about disdaining or not. It¡¯s a matter of principles!¡± ¡°I, Jiang Xiaobai, am an upright man, so Aunt, please put on some clothes to talk to me.¡± Gu Wanqing sighed. She really didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. As someone who is very forthright, she felt guilty about owing Jiang Xiaobai a favor and was quite uncomfortable. But she couldn¡¯t think of what to offer Jiang Xiaobai as repayment. Wealth? Treasures? Techniques? He lacks none of these! The only thing she could offer was herself! In Gu Wanqing¡¯s mind, she doesn¡¯t care much about this kind of thing. After all, their Black Snake Clan just procreates with anyone¡­ So if she had to choose someone, why not Jiang Xiaobai? She found the guy quite pleasant to look at sometimes. Shaking her head and sighing, the black bandages once again covered Gu Wanqing. ¡°Okay, turn around now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly turned around, sighing in relief when he saw the fully-covered Gu Wanqing. ¡°Aunt, that¡¯s better, isn¡¯t it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s better? I remember what I owe you. Since you can¡¯t think of something now, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± ¡°But hurry up, I¡¯ll be returning in a few months, understand?¡± Gu Wanqing said irritably. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback; this was the first time he¡¯d heard someone bring up a May-December romance so dominantly! This is going to be tough¡­ Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Make Him Bleed Losses! Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Make Him Bleed Losses! Soon the two left the Pagoda. Jiang Xiaobai really didn¡¯t want to stay alone with Gu Wanqing. Not that there was any risk, he was afraid he couldn¡¯t control himself! Damn, a sister who can be pushed around at any time, could you control yourself? At such times, Jiang Xiaobai would think of his wife, Ao Yan. Fortunately, Gu Wanqing did not do anything outrageous after she left. She was still casual and straightforward as before. The three brothers of Hu Da also made their decision after some deep thought. Finally, they decided to follow Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, following me will definitely not let you down, when we leave this secret realm, there will be many benefits!¡± Jiang Xiaobai wanted to prove it to the three brothers right now, but he couldn¡¯t. The system locked his space, and many of his things were inside. The fairy stones he had taken out and placed in the storage ring were for emergencies. They cannot be used recklessly. No one objected to the three brothers joining them. Although they were not familiar with the three of Hu Da, the aura they projected was enough. Having three masters at the early stage of Great Achievement would make things much easier. ¡°So what do you plan to do now?¡± ¡°Continue hiding or just break out?¡± Huo ShuYu raised an eyebrow: ¡°I feel we better avoid conflict. Once our traces are exposed, many people will soon come to attack.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I¡¯ve already thought of a plan.¡± Jiang Xiaobai assured them by thumping his chest : ¡°This time, I will definitely cause the Great Goose Dynasty a big loss.¡± ¡°Just need to inconvenience you all for a bit, stay in the pagoda first.¡± After everyone had entered the Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai sighed. He didn¡¯t expect that coming to the Starfire Purgatory World, he would have to repeat his old tricks. ¡°Great Goose Dynasty, Ning Luo, huh, you guys should pay for messing with me before.¡± ¡°I just wonder whether you can bear this price.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled, his expression cold and ruthless. What would the consequences be? The ancient clan had the most say, but they had no chance to speak now. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai disappeared on the spot and headed towards the exit using earth escape technique. Not long after he left, a figure appeared in the place where they were before. It was the old man with white hair who had severely injured Jiang Xiaobai previously. Looking at the traces left here, Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°He¡¯s quite good at running, ran all the way here.¡± ¡°But you, the Star Sword Sect boy, you have my remaining poison in you, let¡¯s see how long you can resist.¡± A cold smile appeared on his face, Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s hand emitted a yellow glow. This was a secret method for tracking aura. After sensing the direction of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s escape, Lv Yuanzheng immediately disappeared and gave chase. Now Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength has greatly increased compared to when he was on the Tianxuan Continent, his speed in earth escape is extremely fast. He reached near the exit of the secret realm in less than half a day. Earlier, he specifically asked Huo Shuyu about the location of the Great Goose Dynasty¡¯s fairy stone vein. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was not far from a fairy stone vein. This was the Great Goose Dynasty¡¯s blood-making machine, where many masters were stationed. There was even a master at the early stage of Great Achievement stationed here! With such a lineup, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to force his way in. Not that he couldn¡¯t beat them. It¡¯s just that making such a fuss could easily attract others. It could even alert the other two fairy stone veins, making it difficult to steal from them. After looking around, Jiang Xiaobai used the earth escape technique to slowly inspect the surrounding manpower. He didn¡¯t know until he looked, and was shocked! Good thing he didn¡¯t charge in high profile! Just outside the vein, there were more than thirty masters. What¡¯s even worse was that the Great Goose Dynasty arranged many masters within the vein. And arranged formations outside. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ability to burrow into the ground, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the place. ¡°Humph, what does it matter if you have many people?¡± ¡± This young master can still empty out your spirit stone mine!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked in his heart. He quickly arrived at the center of the mine. This place hadn¡¯t been mined yet, and nobody would have noticed it. Jiang Xiaobai took out the Earth Vein Sutra, and a terrifying suction power emerged from it. All the power of the spirit stones in the mine was absorbed completely. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai made a hidden move. He kept a layer of spirit stones on the outside while absorbing all the others. So from the outside, it seems like nothing has happened to this mine. But as the miners continue their work, it¡¯ll eventually be exposed. By then he, Jiang Xiaobai, would have already escaped. After dealing with one mine, Jiang Xiaobai used the same method to handle the remaining two mines. He harvested near 10 million mid-grade spirit stones, including more than a thousand high-grade spirit stones! It was quite a good haul! ¡°This drastic move of mine, I wonder if you, the Great Goose Dynasty, are in pain.¡± With a cold laugh, Jiang Xiaobai continued to burrow through the ground. Eventually, he arrived at the secret valley¡¯s passage. There, a constant stream of people were rushing in, but few were going out. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment and directly dug his way up from the ground. As soon as he emerged, he encountered three peak Late Stage Fusion powerhouses rushing in. Excitement was written all over their faces. Because the bounty on Jiang Xiaobai and company had doubled! That was enough proof that the guy hadn¡¯t been caught yet. All three of them were at the peak of the Late Integration Stage, the same realm as Jiang Xiaobai according to the intel, so they weren¡¯t afraid at all. As they came face to face, the trio seemed a bit stunned at first. Hey, this guy looks kind of familiar, doesn¡¯t he? ¡°This guy looks like¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t this the Jiang Bai that¡¯s on the wanted poster?¡± The guy in the middle recognized Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity and immediately exclaimed. In an instant, all three felt as if fortune came too suddenly. Their luck was too good, wasn¡¯t it? They ran into the wanted criminals as soon as they entered? ¡°Damn you, Jiang Bai! You¡¯re already on a wanted poster and still dare to swagger around!¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± ¡°Guys, our chance to make a fortune and achieve merits is here! Capturing him alive rewards twenty thousand mid-grade spirit stones!¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s dead, it¡¯s still ten thousand!¡± The three of them shouted excitedly. As for Jiang Xiaobai, who was recognized, he still stood there with a menacing grin on his face. It was time to come out. He was certainly going to teach these people a lesson. He wasn¡¯t one to be hunted and not fight back. After a few seconds of excitement, the three charged at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Ignorant fools.¡± With a cold laugh, Jiang Xiaobai swung his sword horizontally. The sword glowed with a cold light, and with one effortless sweep, three large heads flew into the sky. To their last breath, the three couldn¡¯t understand. They were clearly at the same realm. Why was one of his sword strikes so devastating? After killing the three, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t leave immediately. He deliberately waited there, wanting to announce to the world: He, Jiang Xiaobai, is awesome! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The rest of you are just trash! As expected, quite a few people noticed and without a word, charged at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ready to take action. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically! ¡°Damn it! You old immortal, how did you manage to catch up?¡± Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Chapter 660: Passing Down the Terrifying Cultivation Method! Chapter 660: Chapter 660: Passing Down the Terrifying Cultivation Method! The instant after his cry of alarm, Jiang Xiaobai immediately made a quick getaway. No sooner had he fled, a red blade light then loomed from behind. It slammed fiercely into the spot where Jiang Xiaobai had just been. ¡°brat, where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± ¡°People from the Star Chen Sword Sect who dare to come to the Star Chen Hellish World are seeking death!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you escape this time!¡± Lv Yuanzheng sneered and chased after him with his big guillotine-like blade. The two of them moved at lightning-fast speed. Others couldn¡¯t catch them at all, let alone understand what was happening. ¡°What are you all standing around for, Jiang Bai has escaped, chase after him!¡± One person reacted, shouting loudly as he rushed forward. ¡­ Outside the secret realm, Ning Luo¡¯s face was as dark as water. The wanted notice had been issued for over a month and yet, there hadn¡¯t been a single piece of information. He had no choice but to increase the bounty. A reward of 20,000 middle-grade spirit stones per person! This isn¡¯t a small sum; even though he¡¯s a prince, he still cherishes money. But compared to his anger, money is of little consequence. ¡°Damn it, are they all pigs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a month, and they still can¡¯t catch him?¡± ¡°Is this prince feeding a bunch of useless people who only know how to eat? Even if it¡¯s just a pig, the secret realm isn¡¯t that big, and they still can¡¯t find it in a month?¡± Ning Luo couldn¡¯t help but rant madly outside. He had been waiting anxiously outside all the time, constantly contacting the experts inside the secret realm. There still wasn¡¯t a single piece of news. Those people seemed to have evaporated from the world Meanwhile, people were always watching from outside the secret realm. As soon as someone came out, they would immediately be seized and their identity checked. At this point, Ning Luo was slightly crazed. ¡°Damn it, damn it, a bunch of waste, all of them are wastes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s more worthwhile to keep a dog than to spend heavily on you lot!¡± Ning Luo roared angrily, intending to storm up to the guards stationed near the entrance of the secret realm and berate them. Suddenly, there was a fluctuation in the light screen of the secret realm, signaling that someone was coming out. However, the other party¡¯s speed was too fast. All they saw was a slight tremble in the light screen, followed by a figure that shot out like a lightning bolt. Even Ning Luo couldn¡¯t make out who it was. ¡°Dammit, who the hell is that? Could it be Jiang Bai?¡± Ning Luo frowned as he watched the figure flee. Just as he was about to send people after him, another person rushed out. ¡°Get lost!¡± With a roar, Lv Yuanzheng kicked out. Because Ning Luo was blocking his way. Ning Luo didn¡¯t have time to react and was sent flying. In mid-air, he started to vomit blood incessantly. The servants on the side were astonished. But before they could check on Ning Luo¡¯s condition, another huge group of people rushed out. The scene was chaotic for a while! When the crowd dispersed, everyone realized that the kicked-out Ning Luo was badly injured. He was completely trampled over! ¡°Your Highness!¡± The cries of alarm filled the air, and people swarmed around him. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai was exerting the Dragon Transformation Step to its fullest, reaching an extreme speed. Even Lv Yuanzheng couldn¡¯t catch up with him. With the Purple Cloud Primordial Spirit Flame operating at full power, his abilities and escape speed were extremely fast. It would certainly take the other party some time to catch up. Running for God knows how long and how far, the sky gradually darkened and he finally hid in a canyon. ¡°Huff, old bastard, when I get a chance, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, shouting in anger in his heart. After checking his surroundings and making sure no one was following, he hurriedly released the people from the tower of the Pagoda. ¡°I thought I was going to suffocate!¡± Huo Shuyu glared at Jiang Xiaobai, her expression changing constantly. Without her saying anything, Jiang Xiaobai knew that she was having one of her fits again. As expected, Huo Shuyu looked up, saw some moonlight in the sky, and immediately flew to the top of the canyon to sit with her legs crossed and bask in the moon. He had no idea where this habit came from. The others were asking Jiang Xiaobai what had happened. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t conceal anything and told them about being hunted down by the old bastard from the Blade Shadow Sect. Jian Shisan and the others gasped in surprise. Only then did they realise that Jiang Xiaobai seemed to attract trouble. They hadn¡¯t been following him for long, but they had already encountered trouble more than once. As someone who had once followed Jiang Xiaobai, Gu Wanqing knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s knack for attracting trouble. It wasn¡¯t surprising. But the three brothers were excited. ¡°Awesome, as expected, following you, Brother Jiang, is really exciting!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been in this world for several days, and we haven¡¯t met a single Great Achievement stage expert. Who would¡¯ve thought, Brother Jiang, that when you took action, you attracted a peak Late Great Achievement stage expert?¡± Hu Da was thrilled and his eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. The other two fools were the same. Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat speechless. The three brothers used to be so naive, but now they seemed to have evolved a little. Nevertheless, they couldn¡¯t completely shed their dumbness. Look at Jian Shisan, his reaction was genuine. Do you three have some kind of severe illness? ¡°Brother Jiang, shall we take him on?¡± ¡°Absolutely, I can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± ¡°My big knife is dying of hunger¡­¡± ¡°Third brother, you don¡¯t have a big knife.¡± ¡°Big brother, we can replace the hammer with a big knife.¡± ¡°Hiss, makes sense!¡± Listening to the conversation of the three brothers, Jiang Xiaobai realized. They were still them! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered with them anymore. The current priority was to deal with the old dude who was relentlessly chasing after him. The guy was too strong. Even at his full strength, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t a match for him. The guy could even withstand the Pagoda. Jiang Xiaobai really didn¡¯t know what this man was made of. Taking advantage of the gap before the chasing party caught up, Jiang Xiaobai immediately checked his own inherited treasures. Back in the secret realm, after receiving the inheritance, he had only glanced over it briefly and didn¡¯t carefully study it. After examination, the inheritance contained many techniques and martial arts. But the most important of them was the technique of the Blood Demon Emperor ¨C the Boundless Bloodthirst Technique! Upon careful study, Jiang Xiaobai found this technique somewhat similar to the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill. However, his Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill absorbed spirit stones to enhance his abilities. But the Boundless Bloodthirst was a little twisted. Just like its name, it had a insatiable thirst for blood; it absorbed blood to enhance its power! The stronger the source of the blood, the more terrifying the increase in power! It was very simple to cultivate. But, to upgrade it, that was difficult. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai immediately thought that once the system¡¯s seven-day lockdown ended, he would enhance this technique. Even if this technique seemed ruthless and evil. But, whatever it was, its usage differed according to who used it, resulting in differing effects. Then, Jiang Xiaobai found another technique in the inheritance. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Are You Seeking Death? Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Are You Seeking Death? The ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± technique! This too, is a terrifying technique. It uses a special method to boil your own blood, burning energy. It can boost many aspects of one¡¯s strength for a period of time! It¡¯s simply invincible! If the current Jiang Xiaobai can cultivate this technique, it will add another trump card to his strength during battle. Finding such a gem, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but continue searching through the inheritance. Indeed, he found quite a lot of good stuff. Among them was an extremely terrifying body technique, called ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡±! Upon studying it, this speed technique was found to be more terrifying than the Dragon Cloud Step. Not only that, but under the effect of the Furious Blood Limit, the speed would multiply exponentially! There were also other things, such as techniques for refining blood essence and ways to recover injuries by absorbing blood¡­ What was even more outrageous is that Jiang Xiaobai found a very strange secret method that can disguise oneself as another person using one¡¯s blood! This technique is absolutely against the heavens! ¡°My heavens, this inheritance is really worth its weight in gold.¡± ¡°With so many treasures, my strength will skyrocket once the system is unlocked.¡± ¡°Hahaha, God is on my side!¡± The Blood Demon Emperor, really lives up to his name. He just played blood to its ultimate extent. Jiang Xiaobai felt that this inheritance could be developed for a very long time, and everything it could offer would be useful! He was thrilled at the moment. Any drawbacks from the inheritance were completely forgotten for now. Joking, with advancements in prowess, why should he fear? He will face difficulties with raw power! Just then, Gu Wanqing suddenly became serious, hovering in mid-air. Followed by that, a shocking blade aura appeared in front of her. In the night sky, the crescent-shaped blade aura almost illuminated the entire canyon. Everyone was startled by this sudden attack. Just as the blade aura was about to fall in front of Gu Wanqing, she simply raised her hand and waved. The black band instantly swallowed up blade aura. Such a terrifying attack ended with no response at last. ¡°Damn, she really is a fairy realm, she is awesome!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but want to applaud. Yet he instantly sobered up, as he knew Lv Yuanzheng, a master from the Blade Shadow Sect, had arrived. As expected, the white-haired Lv Yuanzheng appeared before Gu Wanqing. After sensing her realm, Lv Yuanzheng furrowed his brows. ¡°Master of the Black Snake Clan, why did you leave your Xuanming Realm and come here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to meddle in this, now, scram!¡± Gu Wanqing sneered coldly, speaking very dominantly. Of course, she had to be dominant. She, a fairy realm expert, supposed to be afraid of Lv Yuanzheng, from the stage of Great Achievement? ¡°Sir, don¡¯t go too far. Our Blade Shadow Sect and your Black Snake Clan don¡¯t interfere with each other, no need for this, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t act against you!¡± With his face flushing, Lv Yuanzheng defended. The opponent¡¯s realm and strength was beyond what he could cope with. But with Jian Shisan right there, he could not let the opportunity slip through his hands. ¡°My target is that pretty boy. I have no other intentions towards you. Please do not impede me.¡± Lv Yuanzheng reiterated. Hearing this from below, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to stand up and slash this annoying man to death! Damn. Who are you calling a pretty boy? I just have a bit fairer face! ¡°Just now, weren¡¯t you attacking me?¡± Gu Wanqing questioned coldly. ¡°I¡­it was a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Lv Yuanzheng wanted to explain something, but Gu Wanqing didn¡¯t give him the chance; she immediately cut him off. ¡°Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t make me kill you.¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re from the Blade Shadow Sect? Are you suggesting that we Black Snake Clan should fear you?¡± ¡°Is my Xuanming Realm inferior to your Star Hell World?¡± ¡°This man is mine. I give you three breaths of time. If you don¡¯t scram, I¡¯ll take your life.¡± After Gu Wanqing¡¯s cold words, Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s face turned as red as pig liver. She was shameless! You¡¯re powerful, so you think you¡¯re great huh? Well¡­she really was great. ¡°Alright, I hope you remember your actions today.¡± ¡°Our Blade Shadow Sect is not necessarily afraid of you!¡± After saying his piece, even though Lv Yuanzheng was unwilling, he had to leave. He didn¡¯t want to die yet. After leaving, Lv Yuanzheng immediately sent out a token to inform his clan about the situation. However, there was no immediate response. Only after more than half an hour did the message arrive. ¡°Wait.¡± Just one word, plain and simple. However, Lv Yuanzheng immediately understood the meaning and could only sigh. ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to interfere, so I can¡¯t follow you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s no reason why you¡¯d dare to act against me. My Blade Shadow Sect is not without fairy realm experts!¡± Lv Yuanzheng snorted coldly, making up his mind to follow them covertly. Gu Wanqing, with her strong divine sense, naturally realized that Lv Yuanzheng had not left. When she informed Jiang Xiaobai, he reassured her not to worry. ¡°No worries, let him follow if he wants.¡± ¡°By the way, wasn¡¯t that secret realm about to open?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembered something and swiftly turned to Jian Shisan. ¡°Looking at the time, it should have opened already. We would be late if we go now. The secret realm could only remain open for a maximum of half a month.¡± Jian Shisan shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t even know where it is, besides, we don¡¯t have enough crystals.¡± ¡°Who says we don¡¯t?¡± With a sly smirk, Jiang Xiaobai turned into a sword light and appeared before Lv Yuanzheng. Lv Yuanzheng was initially meditating in a cave, while keeping an eye on Jiang Xiaobai and others. But Jiang Xiaobai came right to him, something he totally did not expect. Upon opening his eyes, Lv Yuanzheng stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Boy, are you courting death?¡± ¡°Just because you have a fairy realm expert by your side, you think you¡¯re superior?¡± Lv Yuanzheng snorted coldly. ¡°Wahaha, yeah, I¡¯m superior, how about that, come hit me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed hilariously. ¡°You!¡± Lv Yuanzheng roared, lifting his hand to strike, but held back. Even though they were so far apart, he knew very well that a fairy realm expert could take his life in an instant from this distance. Moreover, this kid in front of him was also quick, making him tricky to deal with. For a moment, there was a surge of rage in Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s heart. He had never met such an audacious person before! ¡°Boy, get lost quickly. Once my Blade Shadow Sect settles everything, and our fairy realm expert arrives, it will be your death day.¡± ¡°Use this time wisely, either enjoy the rest of your life or run away from this world.¡± Lv Yuanzheng was furious but could only make empty threats. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was even more amused: ¡°Bah, anyone can bluster.¡± ¡°Perhaps by the time your Blade Shadow Sect settles everything, I¡¯ll have already reached the fairy realm.¡± ¡°You?¡± Lv Yuanzheng gritted his teeth, unable to bear him any longer, ¡°What the hell are you here for?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve only come here to annoy me, rest assured, in all the years of my cultivation, I have seen it all.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Will I be annoyed by you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to annoy you. I just came here to notify you.¡± ¡°This type of crystal, go and prepare a few more for me.¡± ¡°I need them.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai held up one of the special crystals in his hand. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Scoundrel, Scoundrel! Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Scoundrel, Scoundrel! The crystal in his hand, of course, was the ticket to the secret realm. Lv Yuanzheng couldn¡¯t believe his own ears. What did he just hear? This damn thing, was he seriously trying to dictate him here? What did he think he was? ¡°You¡¯re overstepping, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t assume you can be outrageous just because there¡¯s a Black Snake Clan expert waiting by, and ask me to prepare such crystals for you, dream on!¡± Lv Yuanzheng felt like either Jiang Xiaobai had gone mad, or the world was going mad. Get it straight, brother! I¡¯m supposed to be killing you, and you¡¯re spouting this crap at me? Clearly, under normal circumstances, this kind of thing would definitely not succeed. But Jiang Xiaobai had no intention of giving up. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me prepare, I¡¯ll bring people to wreak havoc at your Blade Shadow Sect right now.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t benefit from the secret realm, then I¡¯ll just have to take my gains from your Blade Shadow Sect!¡± He opened his mouth with a grin. As soon as this was said, Lv Yuanzheng was immediately stunned. The Black Snake Clan woman was a master of the fairy realm! The Blade Shadow Sect was in the middle of a crucial moment right now! Although the Blade Shadow Sect also had masters of the fairy realm, such reckless act would absolutely disrupt the Sect¡¯s big plan! He, Lv Yuanzheng, could not afford this responsibility. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Lv Yuanzheng grumbled through gritted teeth. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it a threat, I¡¯m just letting you know, I am a very pragmatic person.¡± ¡°To be honest, I came to the Star Hel World not for the thing you mentioned, nor am I a disciple of the Star Sword Sect.¡± ¡°My purpose here is simple, to take advantage.¡± ¡°I wanted to quietly reap the benefits from the various secret realms and then leave peacefully.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I can¡¯t help it, after all, blocking someone¡¯s path to money is like killing their parents.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when the time comes, I definitely won¡¯t tell the Blade Shadow Sect that it was you who let me go.¡± Listening to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s blatant threats. Lv Yuanzheng felt like he was about to lose his mind. Scumbag, scumbag! He¡¯s so fucking despicable! ¡°Damn it, do you believe I could kill you right now even at the cost of my life?¡± Lv Yuanzheng roared in anger. Jiang Xiaobai immediately put on a terrified face and retreated hundreds of meters at a swift speed. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t scare me, I have a weak heart. If something happens to me, the expert on my side might think you¡¯re making a move on me.¡± ¡°Accidentally killing you, that would be such a pity.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lv Yuanzheng abruptly stood up, pointing at Jiang Xiaobai and was speechless for a long time. The current situation was simply beyond his control! If Jiang Xiaobai really went crazy and caused trouble at the Blade Shadow Sect, with the Black Snake Clan fairy expert, he could certainly cause a lot of trouble. Even if the Blade Shadow Sect suppressed them later, the loss would not be small. He, Lv Yuanzheng, would be blamed. If it affected the Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s plan, he would be condemned to death. Lv Yuanzheng was truly going mad, he had never seen such a shameless person before. His face was ashen as he gritted his teeth and glared for a while, eventually Lv Yuanzheng had to compromise. Not only that, but he also came up with a plan in his mind. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re not bad, kid.¡± ¡°Tell me, how many do you need?¡± Seeing Lv Yuanzheng give in directly, Jiang Xiaobai was a bit stunned. He¡¯s admitting defeat just like that? He had previously heard some things from Lv Yuanzheng, and made a rough guess that the Blade Shadow Sect seemed to be busy with something important. So he decided to come over and threaten. He didn¡¯t expect the threat to actually work. And looking at Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s situation, it might be really important, whatever the Blade Shadow Sect is doing right now. ¡°Are you really giving?¡± After thinking for a while, Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow and asked. ¡°Give!¡± Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s teeth were almost grinding together. ¡°Then you prepare more, and then send us over as well.¡± ¡°You fucking bastard, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Lv Yuanzheng pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and roared, ¡°Are you telling me to take you there because you can¡¯t move or what?¡± ¡°Nothing really, I just think it¡¯s fun to boss you around.¡± Jiang Xiaobai unabashedly responded. The anger in Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s heart was sky high! He really wanted to crush this guy on the spot, but alas, he just can¡¯t! ¡°Okay, you wait, just you wait, let¡¯s see how long you can keep jumping for!¡± With a cold humph, Lv Yuanzheng suddenly vanished from the spot. He didn¡¯t want to see this bastard for a second longer. But after he left, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shamelessly gleeful face instantly turned serious. From this probing, he could see that the Blade Shadow Sect was at a very critical juncture. Although he didn¡¯t know what was happening, Jiang Xiaobai absolutely would not let them succeed. Not only because he had a trial mission from the system. More because, the Blade Shadow Sect had tried to kill him several times, even sending a powerful figure like Lv Yuanzheng. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s quick escape back then, he would have been dead long ago. Almost killed him, how could he not hold a grudge? As early as before entering the inheritance hall, Jiang Xiaobai was determined to destroy the Blade Shadow Sect, and if he couldn¡¯t succeed, he would at least make them unhappy. Especially since he was not a disciple of the Star Sword Sect at all, just because he could use the Nine Heavens Star Sword technique, he was being hunted down. Is there any law? Is there any justice? ¡°Ah, such troubled times.¡± After a while, Jiang Xiaobai sighed and stood waiting quietly in the same spot. Just an hour passed, when the moon was overhead, Lv Yuanzheng came back. Not only did he bring back the crystals, but he also brought a flying treasure. ¡°Get on now, this thing will take you to that cliff secret realm on its own.¡± The Cliff Secret Realm was a very special existence, and it was also one of the three renowned special secret realms in the entire Star Hell World. But Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t work, we agreed that you would personally take us there, how could we take this thing instead?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, you take me anyway, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for causing trouble!¡± Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s eyes widened in anger, as if they were about to split. Could this man be any more shameless? At this time, Huo Shuyu had already absorbed the moonlight and slowly floated down from her high vantage point. For some reason, she seemed even more ethereal, her whole body exuded a transcendent aura. Extremely stunning! It seemed faintly that her looks had become much better. What¡¯s more terrifying was that just by basking in the moonlight for a few hours, her strength had already reached the peak of the mid-stage of Crossing Tribulation! After coming down, she and the others quickly rushed to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. The three Hu Da brothers looked at Lv Yuanzheng triumphantly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You better hurry up and take us there, otherwise my big knife just can¡¯t help it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise, my big brother¡¯s going to do it!¡± ¡°What are you dawdling for, aren¡¯t you going to hurry up and take us?¡± If there was anything that could be called the last straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back, it would be the words of the three brothers. Lv Yuanzheng, a super expert who had been cultivating for God knows how many years, almost couldn¡¯t hold back his tears! Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Chapter 663: The Beginning, The Rise Chapter 663: Chapter 663: The Beginning, The Rise Can¡¯t beat them in a fight! His martial arts skill is not as good as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. Moreover, the other side uses the fact that they outnumber him to shamelessly push him around! Either way, Lv Yuanzheng can¡¯t open his mouth, nor can he remain silent. He can only stand in one place, with his eyes bright red, like a venomous snake. ¡°Are you going to take us or not?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not, then I¡¯m going to leave.¡± Jiang Xiaobai really seems like he wants to go to the Blade Shadow Sect. Seeing this, Lv Yuanzheng quickly stops him. ¡°I¡¯ll take you! I¡¯ll take you straight back into your mother¡¯s womb, okay?¡± Lv Yuanzheng begins to roar in anger. He really feels wronged, but there¡¯s no other way. He can¡¯t beat Gu Wanqing. ¡°Well, even though you¡¯re cursing at me, I understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡± Jiang Xiaobai leads the group into the flying magic tool, followed by the rest of the group. Outside, Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s face is twitching. The rage inside him feels like it is about to consume him. ¡°Just you wait, once you¡¯re inside that cliff secret realm, you¡¯re dead!¡± Muttering to himself, Lv Yuanzheng immediately starts controlling the flying magic tool direction towards the cliff secret realm. After all, Gu Wanqing was still in there, so Lv Yuanzheng didn¡¯t dare to play any dirty tricks. The inside of flying magic tool was perfectly safe with no issues. Everyone sat together, and the feasting began. ¡°Hahahaha, it sure feels great following Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so thrilling!¡± Hu Da laughed heartily. ¡°Yeah, big brother, normally we only know to fight. But today it seems, not fighting is even stronger than fighting!¡± ¡°This is just absurd!¡± Hu Er also laughed. It must be said that the intellect of the three brothers definitely improved a lot, but overall, there were still some odd moments. ¡°What, killing, and also, breaking hearts?¡± Jianqi exclaimed, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, aren¡¯t we going too far? What if the Blade Shadow Sect gets angry and comes at us?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯re already targets of the Blade Shadow Sect. Unless you can escape this world, they¡¯re always going to hunt us.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugs his shoulder indifferently, ¡°You, you¡¯re way too naive. Even if we don¡¯t stir something up, they will eventually try to kill us.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we might as well cause trouble. Makes us feel better about ourselves.¡± Hearing this, Jian Shisan nodded, ¡°Not bad. Little sister, your understanding is not high enough yet.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ but on a serious note, aren¡¯t they going to try some tricks in the cliff secret realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly nodded, ¡°Without a doubt, they will definitely try something.¡± ¡°Therefore, we must take it step by step. Didn¡¯t you previously say that immortals cannot enter the secret realm?¡± Jian Shisan nodded, ¡°Yes, but that old guy outside isn¡¯t an immortal either. If he enters, won¡¯t we be doomed?¡± ¡°Why should we fear him?¡± Hu Da immediately made his objection known, hitting his chest confidently, ¡°If he dares to come, just beat him into submission!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to challenge a fighter of his level. Let¡¯s see who is stronger, him, or we, the three brothers!¡± In the end, this matter was settled after some discussion. And though Jiang Xiaobai seemed calm, he was actually quite nervous. It was because his training mission was to solve all the crises and troubles! If he couldn¡¯t solve them in two months, he would die. What a scam! He had already asked the system in detail about how to complete this mission. The system¡¯s response was: make everyone in this world, every force, have no hostility towards the host. The answer sounded good, but the actual situation was¡­ He had almost offended the top powers in this world! ¡°Freaking hell, I can only take it step by step.¡± ¡°I hope the Blood Demon Emperor¡¯s inheritance can help a bit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself. ¡­ Two hours passed, and the group finally arrived at the entrance of the cliff¡¯s secret realm. The entrance was still open and judging by the current situation, it should remain open for about half a month. Plenty of time for Jiang Xiaobai to reap some benefits. If it were the Jiang Xiaobai of the past, he would definitely be greedy for these benefits. But it¡¯s different now! His real goal for coming here was not to reap the benefits, but to fight! Before, he had calculated this, so he deliberately threatened Lv Yuanzheng, to provoke him. He believes that when the Blade Shadow Sect learns he is entering the cliff¡¯s secret realm, they would definitely respond. Most likely, they would use the identity of the Blade Shadow Sect, the strongest sect in this world, to make the forces within the realm assist them in attacking him. What Jiang Xiaobai needs to do, is to knock them all down! Beat them until they¡¯re scared! After all, he needs to complete the mission. The mission¡¯s goal is to make anyone in this world have no hostility towards him, or you could say¡­ Make them dare not to be hostile towards Jiang Xiaobai! To do so, he needs to make a name for himself! This time, the cliff¡¯s secret realm, is just the beginning. ¡°Be prepared, once we enter, the killing will not stop.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was unusually solemn. Everyone nodded their heads, they were all starting to feel a little excited. The three brothers, Hu Da were even more thrilled. They were quite naive, with the only thing in their eyes being a good fight. In other words, their lives were exceptionally routine. Eat, sleep, fight! If a day went by without a fight, it wouldn¡¯t feel right. They were cooped up for too long in the Pagoda, so the three of them were like wild boars let loose in the mountains. They were overly arrogant! On the side, Lv Yuanzheng looked at them with a cold smirk on his face. ¡°You better prepare yourself for my welcome, Jiang Xiaobai.¡± According the special rules of the cliff¡¯s secret realm, a late-stage Great Achievement cultivator cannot enter. But a mid-stage Great Achievement one, is allowed! Although Lv Yuanzheng can¡¯t enter, he has already sent countless Blade Shadow Sect elites in before him. They were all waiting by the entrance. As soon as Jiang Xiaobai steps into the secret realm, he would face a terrifying attack. And Jiang Xiaobai was well aware of it. Before stepping into the secret realm¡¯s light curtain, he held the Pagoda in his left hand and Yuanhong in his right. The moment he steps in, he will attack without saying a word! ¡°Are you ready?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a little trouble after all. But this time, it should be considered that I helped you once, right?¡± Huo Shuyu raised her eyebrows at Jiang Xiaobai. Her intention was clear, once this trouble was solved, it would be Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s turn to help. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, his gaze sweeping across the crowd. Everyone seemed in good spirits. The only exception was Sun Gangniang, the weakest among them, who seemed to be trembling. But it was also understandable. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go in.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Sun Gangniang. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. Now that I have become your follower, wherever you go, I will go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s faith, it¡¯s loyalty! I believe everything will be fine!¡± Sun Gangniang shouted out. But still, her voice was somewhat trembling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, make sure to bring these three out safely. They are special and you can¡¯t mess it up.¡± The voice of Gu Wanqing rang from behind. Jiang Xiaobai nodded seriously, as he already had a plan in mind. ¡°This time, let¡¯s cause a world-shaking battle!¡± With a cold snort, he stepped directly into the curtain of light. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Earth-Shaking Bloody Battle Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Earth-Shaking Bloody Battle Watching as Jiang Xiaobai indeed entered the secret realm. A cold smirk spread across Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s face. ¡°Go, go, let¡¯s see how long you can hold out.¡± ¡°Just a Late-Stage Fusion Peak Realm, no matter how talented or skillful you are, how long can your spiritual power last?¡± ¡°I am waiting for your head to be presented to me!¡± There was a fierce look on Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s face, then he took another look at Gu Wanqing: ¡°Master of the Black Snake Clan, are you sure you want to wade into this mess?¡± Gu Wanqing gave him a very cold glance, and then disappeared without a trace. ¡­ Within the realm, Jiang Xiaobai and his team had just rushed in and were immediately dumbfounded. Before their eyes, hundreds of masters were snickering, waiting for them. Such a scene was enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re finally going to have an all-out battle!¡± ¡°Brother two, brother three!¡± ¡°Big brother!¡± ¡°Fight to the death, we can¡¯t let Jiang Xiaobai look down on us!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± Hu Da was the first to rush out, bellowing with rage, bandages on his body exploding in size. Like a rapidly spreading fungus, within the blink of an eye, the bandages covering his body had drowned out a large space in front of him. Hu Er and Hu San followed suit. Soon after, bands of black bandages formed a large sword in the air. Swoosh! A sweeping wave, with the momentum of wiping out thousands of troops! The terrifying power poured down. Although all three brothers were at Great Achievement early stage, their joint attacks were mighty. It was even comparable to a strike by Lv Yuanzheng! The group of Blade Shadow Sect masters preparing to surround them were totally stunned. They didn¡¯t expect to meet such an attack! Crash! Carrying the destructive force of heaven and earth, the large sword slammed down from above. The circle formed by hundreds of people instantly tore open a gap. All those hit flew out like cannonballs, many of them were directly crushed into bits. The earth trembled, and the ground cracked. The sky was filled with flying blood and black bandages, almost covering the entire sky. The first battle was terrifyingly powerful! ¡°Get him!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll fight you to death!¡± The many Blade Shadow Sect masters reacted, waving their long swords and attacking Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s group. All of them were later-stage mighty fighters, with hundreds of them, the scene was enormously majestic. Just the pressure alone was enough to suffocate people! Jiang Xiaobai sneered and raised his left hand high. As the golden light flashed, the Pagoda soared into the sky. Hum~ The mysterious aura enveloped this world, terrifying and boundless it filled every corner. The Pagoda exhibited immensity! A size of a mountain, a gold-colored tower fell from the sky! Bang! It slammed fiercely into the ground, blood surged, the earth shattered. It was a sight to behold. ¡°Let them taste our power!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, charging into the crowd with his sword. If he can¡¯t beat Lv Yuanzheng at the peak of the late stages of Great Achievement, can he not beat these people? Really think his hidden realm, Purple Sky Divine Soul, are mere window dressing? The sword light flickered, reaping lives again and again. Jianshisan and Jianqi, the two siblings, were also quite intense, although, they still couldn¡¯t stand against such high-level masters. But they could pick off the stragglers! Those who were wounded by the slipstream of Jiang Xiaobai and Huo Shuyu and others had their power sharply reduced. The two siblings, relying on their speed and swordsmanship, were still able to cause some damage. Instantly, the scene was incredibly chaotic. On the left were the three brothers raucously manipulating the black bandages. Each strike from the sword landed on these people. Anyone not killed was severely injured. In the middle was Jiang Xiaobai ¡ª one man, one tower, one sword. He held back dozens of masters alone! The attacks from all sides could not shake him! The sword light was like a rainbow, the sword intent piercing the sky, it was invincible! Once the Nine Heavens Star-striking Sword techniques are unleashed, it¡¯s like reaping lives like harvesting wheat. Even experts in the late stages of Great Achievement seem fragile in front of him? The more exaggerated part is the other half, Huo Shuyu, this woman who is like a madwoman. Black and white divine power keep flashing in her hands. Her methods are eerie, but the power she possesses is terrifying! There¡¯s no one who¡¯s simply injured; anyone targeted by Huo Shuyu gets beat up to death. Beaten to death! The exaggeration is that this woman¡¯s strength has skyrocketed, her speed is extremely fast, and power extremely strong! Though she is only at mid-term of the Tribulation Crossing stage, she¡¯s beaten dozens of Blade Shadow Sect experts to the point of screaming for their parents. It can be said, everything that¡¯s happening is completely different from what was expected! The Blade Shadow Sect experts are totally dumbfounded. We are all experts in the late stages of Great Achievement, so how are we similar to dogs in front of you? The whole battle is extremely chaotic. Even the two siblings, Jianshisan and Jianqi, have quite a number of battle merits. Only Sun Gangniang is frozen in place, with no idea what to do. His legs are trembling, and his body is shaking. Goodness¡­ Is he really supposed to be part of such a chaotic brawl with destructive consequences? Even the remaining energy could easily wipe him out. ¡°Damn it, why did I follow these important people in here?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so scary!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I move?¡± Sun Gangniang repeatedly shouts in fright. He wanted to find a place to hide, but his legs were too weak to move. He just stood there dumbly like a log. At this time, in the chaotic crowd, someone noticed the useless Sun Gangniang and immediately let out a menacing laugh and charged towards him. ¡°I can¡¯t beat them, but I can certainly kill you?¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± The experts from the Blade Shadow Sect have all gone mad for the kill. This fellow seized the opportunity and naturally would not let it go. Seeing him charge over, Sun Gangniang was about to scream. ¡°Don¡¯t come over here, don¡¯t come!¡± ¡°Yayaya die for me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± In the midst of the shouting, the distance between the two shrank. Sun Gangniang immediately closed his eyes and wailed in his heart. Am I done for? Subconsciously, he threw a punch. Bang! A figure was sent flying away. It wasn¡¯t Sun Gangniang, but that Blade Shadow Sect expert who was rushing towards him. Surprised, right? Both Sun Gangniang and that man thought the same! ¡°Damn, am I really that good?¡± ¡°Could I be a genius too?¡± Looking at his own fist, Sun Gangniang had a stunned expression on his face. He knew his own strength better than anyone else. He was just mediocre in mediocrity. Let alone carrying out fights beyond his level, even if it were at the same Early Fusion Stage, he might not necessarily win. Driven by curiosity, Sun Gangniang gritted his teeth and directly joined the chaos, finding a person that Jiang Xiaobai has kicked away. The person was lying on the ground, constantly spitting blood with a face filled with shock. He had no clue that a sneaky fellow was closing in on him fast from behind. ¡°Eat my punch!¡± Sun Gangniang roared, his fist fiercely drumming on the man¡¯s back head. Nothing happened! One second, two seconds. The Blade Shadow Sect expert turned his head around, squinting at Sun Gangniang while nursing his head. Sun Gangniang was stupefied again. What exactly is going on here! ¡°Kid, you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± The Blade Shadow Sect expert almost grinded his teeth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A great insult to his dignity! Getting beaten up by Jiang Xiaobai is one thing; after all, he¡¯s a monstrous genius. You, a mere Early Fusion stage practitioner daring to make a sneak attack? ¡°No, mister, if I say I was just passing by, would you believe me?¡± Sun Gangniang was dumbstruck. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Chapter 665 Were really awesome Chapter 665: Chapter 665 We¡¯re really awesome Just passing by? I think you¡¯re asking for death! At this moment, the expert was uncontrollably enraged, he got up to rip Sun Gangniang to shreds on the spot. Seeing this, Sun Gangniang was almost scared out of her wits. She wished she could slap herself. Was it a joke? Didn¡¯t she know what her abilities were? Why was she courting death? Just now might have been an accident, but now, her death was almost certain! She was courting death indeed! For a moment, Sun Gangniang hurriedly began to flee like a mad woman. She didn¡¯t want to die, she wanted to live, wanted to curry favor with the influential people! Unfortunately, Sun Gangniang wasn¡¯t fast enough, and the expert she was up against was incredibly powerful, and was about to catch up with her in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai, who was in the midst of fiercely slaughtering the crowd, saw this scene and swung his sword to intervene. The Blade Shadow Sect expert who was pursuing Sun Gangniang was immediately impaled. He fell, dead on the spot! ¡°Dodge to the back.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice came through, Sun Gangniang sighed in relief, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with gratitude in her eyes. Without thinking twice, she ran desperately to the back. The battlefield was chaotic at this point. The three brothers were wreaking havoc everywhere, they belonged to a powerful race with great talents. Even without joining forces, each of them had the strength to confront several Late-Stage Fusion experts on their own. As for Huo Shuyu, he was even more terrifying. This person¡¯s identity and tactics were unknown, he just launched fanatical attacks. His speed was incredibly fast, and his power was boundless. He seemed to be on par with Jiang Xiaobai. However, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to be taking it easy. With the Seven Treasures Pagoda and Yuan Hong at hand, along with their combined attacks, no matter how many great achievement phase Blade Shadow Sect experts there were, they stood no chance. He also discovered that his strength was far superior to those in the Great Achievement Period. So why was there such a big gap between him and Lv Yuanzheng? Is there such a huge difference between the Great Achievement Period and the Peak Realm of the Great Achievement Period? ¡°Take my sword!¡± Without thinking too much, with no time to think too much, Jiang Xiaobai raised Yuan Hong and slashed out another sword. The sword light was as dazzling as a sea of stars, making it impossible for those Blade Shadow Sect experts facing it to even open their eyes. Even if they managed to open their eyes, all they could see was a field of white, they could only reflexively attempt to block or dodge based on their instincts. However, the outcome was inevitable. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s full-force attack, combined with the acquired spiritual treasure, Yuan Hong, was extremely powerful. The battle had only been going on for a few minutes, but they had already killed at least forty or fifty great-achievement-phase experts. For a moment, the people of the Blade Shadow Sect felt goosebumps all over their backs. A chill coursed up their spines. It was too horrifying! Is this guy even human? ¡®When did a Peak Expert of the Late-Stage Fusion become so powerful?¡¯ ¡°Die, die for me!¡± Not far away, Huo Shuyu was constantly cursing and chasing a Great Achievement Phase expert, furiously lashing out. The people beside him wanted to attack, but Huo Shuyu was too fast, they could not hit him. It went on like this for another ten minutes. The Blade Shadow Sect had suffered another thirty or so casualties, leaving less than forty people. Everyone wore a ghostly expression. They didn¡¯t dare to continue the attack. It¡¯s a joke, these guys were not human at all. They could understand cross-level fighting, but this kind of cross-level fighting, Late-Stage Fusion Peak expert slaughtering Great Achievement Phase experts was unprecedented. Who could withstand this? Even they couldn¡¯t handle it. ¡°Damn it, what the hell are these guys, why are they so terrifying?¡± ¡°How should I know? What now, should we carry out Elder Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s orders?¡± ¡°Execute? Are you out of your mind? If you want to die, go by yourself. I won¡¯t be joining!¡± What a joke, outnumbered by a hundred or more, yet Jiang Xiaobai and his friends emerge unscathed. Not only that, many from our side were killed instead. Even throwing the rest of the men in would be futile. Immediately, some decided to shrink back, and ran away. Once one ran, the rest followed like disintegrating soldiers, each escaping in disarray. Before a blink of an eye, only bodies remained before Jiang Xiaobai and his team. In her rage, Huo Shuyu wanted to chase after the escapees, but Jiang Xiaobai halted her. After a while, Huo Shuyu recovered her usual composure to find Jiang Xiaobai looking at her in astonishment. ¡°What are you gawking at? Haven¡¯t you ever seen a beautiful woman fight so fiercely?¡± Huo Shuyu glared at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°No, I¡¯m really curious. How are you so strong?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat anxious. His strength comes from his treasures, the Purple Xuan God Spirit, and the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword Law. Yet, your prowess, Huo Shuyu, is so powerful, it¡¯s rather¡­excessive. Are all real geniuses like this? ¡°I¡¯m sort of special, hence my strength. Normally these kinds of people, I could kill with one hand.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s nothing I can do, my strength is only a tenth of what it could be, so I just have to manage this way.¡± Huo Shuyu shrugged her shoulders, as if she was speaking about something utterly mundane. Meanwhile, the brother-sister duo, Jian Shisan were both pale-faced. Isn¡¯t that a bit show-offy? Indeed, they thought they were geniuses, but now comparing them with the real geniuses, they were still lacking. Contrarily, the three brothers were whooping excitedly. ¡°Awesome! Never have I ever felt this good!¡± ¡°Following Jiang Xiaobai was definitely the right choice!¡± Hu Da laughed heartily. Hu Er praised with a fist to palm salute, ¡°Eldest brother is brilliant!¡± Following suit, Hu San shouted, ¡°Eldest brother is so powerful!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, well after all, I am the eldest brother!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel like saying anything more. However, this first battle was quite successful. Moreover, he discovered that the difference between the Late Stage of Great Achievement and the Peak stage was like a mountainous gap. He could easily kill those in the Late Stage of Great Achievement, but dealing with experts like Lv Yuanzheng who were of higher levels would be straining, just surviving would be a big deal. Why is the gap so huge? But now is not the time to worry about this, with only half a month remaining for the Secret Realm to remain open, they need to seize every second to gain benefits. Naturally, if there are opportunities to fight, they won¡¯t miss them. Right now, they were virtually invincible here! In this regard, Sun Gangniang had something to say. ¡°Look, aren¡¯t we just too incredible? Hundreds of masters in the Late stage of Great Achievement couldn¡¯t stand a chance against us!¡± ¡­ Outside the Secret Realm, Lv Yuanzheng leisurely sipped his tea, holding a communication token in his hand. Since Jiang Xiaobai and company entered, he had been waiting for good news. But three minutes passed, then five, then ten! Yet, there was no news at all. For a moment, Lv Yuanzheng had a bad feeling. Sure enough, when he actively reached out to those inside, he found that he couldn¡¯t get in touch at all. He knew then, something had gone wrong. ¡°Damn it, what the hell is going on!¡± ¡°Is that Jiang Xiaobai a disciple from the Star Sect? The Star Sect is powerful, but it¡¯s unlikely they would produce such a terrifying genius!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Those were hundreds of masters in the Late Stage of Great Achievement, and still they couldn¡¯t match him?¡± Lv Yuanzheng clenched his teeth, his heart filled with a burning rage. ¡°No matter what, Jiang Xiaobai, I will ensure you can¡¯t leave this Cliff Secret Realm!¡± Immediately, Lv Yuanzheng started contacting other forces. He wanted an ambush, he wanted every person in the Secret Realm to chase Jiang Xiaobai till he had nowhere to hide! Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Chapter 666: Are You Mocking Us? Chapter 666: Chapter 666: Are You Mocking Us? Inside the secret realm, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions were making continuous exclamations inside a cave. One has to say that the cliff¡¯s secret realm is indeed terrifying. The resources inside are too numerous! It¡¯s truly everywhere. Just now, they had passed by a cave, and Sun Gagniang, out of curiosity, went in to take a look. Once she took a look, she couldn¡¯t leave. The whole place was filled with precious essences! Purple-gold essences! The pinnacle of Earth Crystal! These are far more terrifying than the golden essences, containing abundant spiritual power. Even a thumb-sized piece of such essence in the outside world would be of high value. But this vast cave was filled with purple-gold Earth Crystals. Everyone was going crazy. Jiang Xiaobai and the others were so shocked they couldn¡¯t move, their eyes glowing as they stared at the essences. ¡°Have we struck it rich?¡± Sun Gagniang¡¯s voice was somewhat shaky. Just the value of these purple-gold essences alone was probably comparable to a mine of Immortal Stones. It¡¯s horrifying! ¡°It¡¯s quite normal. This secret realm has been inaccessible for a long time. There seems to be a special aura inside, which breeds so many resources,¡± Huo Shuyu said calmly, and started collecting the purple-gold essences. Everyone else also started. No one would turn their noses up at money. Just when they were almost done collecting, Sun Gagniang found another doorway behind the essences. There was a golden glow inside, as if there was something mysterious. Everyone hastened to finish collecting the essences and rushed in. They had initially thought there would be top-tier treasures inside, but they only found a stone tablet emitting a golden light. The tablet was carved with unreadable words. Well, to be specific, they weren¡¯t words, but a kind of special pattern. What purpose this tablet served, they didn¡¯t know. ¡°It looks pretty powerful, no matter what, let¡¯s keep it first,¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned. Just as he stepped forward, intending to put the tablet in his bag, suddenly, a sharp rebuke came from behind. Immediately afterward, a sword light attacked, and Jiang Xiaobai managed to dodge by leaning sideways. The sword light hit the stone wall, instantly smashing a large hole into it. Just from that, one could tell the terrifying power of that attack. ¡°Impudent, is this something you can touch?¡± ¡°Get lost quickly, or you will all die!¡± At this time, a group of people walked in, led by a nearly two-meter-high burly man. He held a pitch-black large sword in his hand, simple in design, but one glance would tell you it was extremely heavy. And the sword emitted an aura greater than a divine treasure, exerting a tremendous pressure. Upon a closer look, Jiang Xiaobai realised that this group of over ten people were all dressed the same. They were probably all disciples from the same sect. As soon as they arrived, the burly man sneered, ¡°A bunch of weaklings, entering the cliff¡¯s secret realm with this level of power, you are seeking death.¡± The people in their team were all of the Great Achievement late-stage power, quite a daunting line-up. If Jiang Xiaobai and his companions were as they appeared, they would not stand a chance against them. Unfortunately, that was not the case! Hu Da became enraged right on the spot. ¡°What do you mean, are you mocking us?¡± At his words, the group on the burly man¡¯s side was taken aback, then they all burst into roaring laughter. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter, what are you saying?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with this guy.¡± A woman laughed out loud, pointing at her head as she spoke. The bystanders were laughing, and the three Hu brothers were somewhat clueless. Given their intelligence, they found it hard to understand such behavior, but they still felt insulted. There and then, Hu Da went to ask for clarification. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re smarter than me, tell me, are they mocking me?¡± Hu Da seemed very angry. Jiang Xiaobai was speechless on the spot. Indeed, the three brothers hadn¡¯t changed at all. ¡°Hahaha, I can¡¯t stand it anymore, could such dumbasses also come to the cliff¡¯s secret realm for trials?¡± ¡°How did these three dumbasses cultivate to the Great Achievement Stage?¡± The burly man and his team were all mocking the three Hu brothers. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t utter a word, he just nodded towards Hu Da, simultaneously taking two steps back. He needed to give them some space. Only then could they perform at their best, right? As expected, upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai nod, Hu Da instantly became angry. ¡°Damn it, daring to mock us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother, these scoundrels are going to get it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough of a fight just now, big brother, let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°Of course we have to fight!¡± Hu Da¡¯s face twisted with fury. In his life, what he hated most was people belittling his intelligence! Admittedly, he hadn¡¯t grown up yet, and his intelligence wasn¡¯t high. But he wouldn¡¯t allow others to mock him! Immediately, the black bandages on Hu Da¡¯s body began to swell crazily, at a frightening speed, almost filling the entire cave. The laughing burly men seemed to sense something was not right, each of their expressions turning serious. ¡°Ignorant things, if you don¡¯t want to leave, then go to hell.¡± The two-meter-tall burly man snorted coldly, a strong aura erupting from him. The heavy sword in his hand was swinging with a formidable force. At this moment, Hu San stepped forward. Good gracious, his physique was far more robust than the burly man¡¯s. The black bandages on his body fluttered, outrightly suppressing the other party in terms of aura. Then, the three of them charged forward. A terrible scream sounded from inside the cave. After ten minutes, the three Hu brothers were stepping on the body of the burly man and continually taunting him. ¡°Laugh for your grandpa now, huh?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you laughing, huh?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you capable just now?¡± The three of them roared while stomping on him. That burly man was out of tears. How could these dumbasses be so powerful? They easily took down so many of them? If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reminder not to beat them to death, they would all have been turned into mince by the three brothers. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Hu Da, you can continue to clean up later. Now, I have a few questions to ask them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squatted down, smiling in front of the burly man: ¡°Now, I ask and you answer. If you can¡¯t answer, you¡¯ll die. Understand?¡± ¡°Understand, understand!¡± The burly man kept begging for mercy, his eyes full of hope. He hoped he could answer Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s questions. ¡°Alright, the first question, what¡¯s the purpose of this stone tablet?¡± The burly man immediately relayed the information. Turns out, the biggest benefit in the cliff¡¯s secret realm wasn¡¯t the many resources available everywhere, but a trial inside. Well, it wasn¡¯t exactly a proper trial. There was a large altar in the heart of the cliff¡¯s secret realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Placing such a tablet on the altar, the altar would give out many benefits. The strongest of which was a special substance that could enhance one¡¯s power. No one knew what it was, but its effect was extraordinarily overpowering. And different tablets yielded different benefits! This golden tablet could bring out quite a few! Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Cant You Answer This? Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Can¡¯t You Answer This? After hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently. It seemed that every secret realm existed for a purpose beyond its simple existence. He had visited many secret realms, and they generally served as trial grounds. Jiang Xiaobai inquired further and learned that the golden stele offered numerous benefits. Nevertheless, a single stele could only accommodate ten individuals. He also found out that beyond the golden stele existed a purple stele, and above that, a legendary black one. However, the highest-ranked stele they had access to was golden. ¡°Second question, are there dangers in this secluded cliff realm?¡± ¡°Danger, what danger? Aren¡¯t you guys dangerous too?¡± The two-meter tall hulky man said with a face full of grievances. The scene was somewhat amusing. ¡°Wow, you indeed have some guts!¡± ¡°Refuse to behave, huh? Hu Da, give him a good beating!¡± Upon this command, Hu Da immediately went for the hulk without a second thought. He was highly aggravated by this man. The objective was to beat him into submission. The hulky man screamed in pain. Jiang Xiaobai finally called for a stop when he seemed almost out of breath from Hu Da¡¯s relentless pounding. ¡°Now, are you ready to answer properly?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! There are many traps in this realm, including terrifying formations and hidden super beasts.¡± ¡°In short, it¡¯s quite dangerous, but because the cliff realm has been explored many times, the position of most stable dangers is marked on a map, which I have on me!¡± The man quickly explained and handed over a detailed jade map to Jiang Xiaobai after Hu Da, and his brothers had loosened their grasp. After looking over it, Jiang Xiaobai roughly understood the situation. He then encountered a setback. Were there any more questions? ¡°Well, doesn¡¯t seem to be any more.¡± He had asked everything he wanted to and had also gotten a good understanding of the secret realm. Jiang Xiaobai nodded to himself before continuing,¡±Third question, how many people arrived for this secret realm expedition?¡± ¡°Um¡­ can I just give an estimate?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°About over four thousand people. All powers of the world have sent their respective people, they all are incredibly powerful.¡± The hunky man said, ¡°That¡¯s all I know. Do you have any other questions, sir?¡± ¡°One final question.¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked solemnly, ¡°What are the names of these four thousand people?¡± At this, the hulk under Hu Da¡¯s foot was flustered. Hell! What kind of question is this? ¡°I-I don¡¯t know, sir! I don¡¯t even know those four thousand people!¡± The man cried out in panic. ¡°You had a chance to save your life and yet you don¡¯t value it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed while shaking his head. ¡°Is it really that difficult to remember the names of four thousand people? You¡¯re a cultivator, if you can¡¯t even do this, how do you plan to cultivate?¡± The robust man was at a loss. Jiang Xiaobai waved at Hu Da who wore a grim smile. He and his brothers sprang into action and killed the man on the spot. The rest were not spared either; everyone was slaughtered. All treasures and resources were looted. ¡°If they can¡¯t answer such simple questions, I can¡¯t be blamed.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed while shaking his head. Huo Shuyu replied with a grim look. ¡°You¡¯re really cruel, you could¡¯ve killed him directly, why did you have to torment him like that?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. There¡¯s a certain pleasure in toying with the enemy.¡± Having said this, Jiang Xiaobai collected the glowing golden stele. He started to go over the jade map. It marked many dangerous regions that amounted to certain death traps. There were also many areas inhabited by special beast with explosive powers. Looks like they had reached the Immortal realm? ¡°It seems that this whole secret realm is a trial ground.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. ¡°Time for us to take action.¡± ¡°Before you start gathering benefits, many powerful characters out there are already searching for us. The Blade Shadow Sect won¡¯t let us off.¡± Huo Shuyu indifferently said, ¡°Although we are quite powerful, this place houses thousands of people. If we keep getting chased, there might be danger if our spiritual power runs out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a cryptic smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m considering that and I already have a rough plan.¡± ¡°Even if you are thinking of luring them into these dangerous places, do you think all of them are like these three brothers? Don¡¯t they all have a map to know where the danger lies?¡± The three brothers scratching their heads in confusion turned to look at Huo Shuyu. Did they just hear something? ¡°Hehe, of course, it won¡¯t be that simple. Let¡¯s see how it goes. If everyone here is against me, they can¡¯t blame me for not being forgiving.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly and led the group out. In his hand appeared a blood-red ball, filled with endless bloody smells. From the outside, you could see traces of red lines running through the ball. This was a Blood Condensing Bead! A derivative technique of the Extreme Blood-thirsty Skill, it could condense blood for use during cultivation. From the beginning, when they started killing their way in, till now, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t wasted any of the blood from the defeated enemies. However, he hadn¡¯t started cultivating yet, instead, he was waiting for the system to fully unlock and see if the technique¡¯s grade could be improved. It would have a better effect that way. Having walked out of the cave not even half a day later, the group found quite a few resources. This place was indeed wealthy! Simultaneously, they also came across other groups. However, those groups currently showed no hostility against them. It seemed the Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s notice had not reached them yet. ¡°Are you planning to go to the central place now and utilize the stele?¡± Jian Shisan asked Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°No point going now, I¡¯m just getting familiar with the surroundings.¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded indifferently. Throughout, he had been moving along the safe path marked on the map. Nonetheless, Jiang Xiaobai had been identifying the dangerous zones. In just half a day, he had come across at least three areas with terrifying beasts. Even from a distance, his Zixiao spirit could sense the dangerous aura from these areas. This was part of his plan. After all, the system hadn¡¯t unlocked yet and if he wanted to face so many people, he would have to utilize other measures. Time ticked away. Two days quietly passed and Jiang Xiaobai along with his team had already visited every beast area marked on the map while gathering benefits on the side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With this, Jiang Xiaobai had a fair idea of how to proceed. The thing he had been worrying about ultimately occurred. While the group was gathering benefits, almost two to three hundred people suddenly dashed out from the surroundings. Leading them were those late-stage Great Achievement experts from the Blade Shadow Sect they had encountered earlier! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s see how you escape this time!¡± ¡°Form the formation!¡± Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Chapter 668: How Can He Not Die? Chapter 668: Chapter 668: How Can He Not Die? At that moment, hundreds of people descended from all directions, each of them at the Great Achievement late-stage realm. They were incredibly powerful! The formation made by these hundreds of people was a trapping array. Completely sealed inside, there was no way out. However, after exchanging glances, smiles emerged on the faces of Jiang Xiaobai and his companions. A trapping array? ¡°Good guys, is this array meant to trap you or us?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed disdainfully. ¡°Moreover, if I recall correctly, I wasn¡¯t the one who ran away initially. You people scurried off faster than I could react.¡± At his words, the faces of the Blade Shadow Sect elites who led the team turned beet red. Being so blatantly called out by Jiang Xiaobai was truly humiliating. ¡°What a joke! If it wasn¡¯t for your quick escape back then, you would have already been dead!¡± Yet, some of the Blade Shadow Sect elites were stubbornly defiant. ¡°This time, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll escape. You will die here today!¡± Behind the Blade Shadow Sect elites were the representatives of various factions. In this Star Furnace World, they were all renowned warriors. But, the Blade Shadow Sect was too powerful. It was the strongest sect in the entire world, and countless people wanted to challenge their position. But they were all annihilated in the end. And just like that, the title of the strongest force was established. Now, the Blade Shadow Sect wants to kill Jiang Xiaobai and his companions. These factions had no choice but to lend a hand. In other words, Jiang Xiaobai was practically taking on the whole world as his enemy. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you really think this is just a simple trapping array?¡± At this moment, the leading Blade Shadow Sect elite sneered. With a gesture, a bolt of lightning sparkled in the sky. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes shone brightly. It¡¯s just a way to earn a profit! ¡°Go!¡± At the command, hundreds of people charged towards Jiang Xiaobai. Their only target was Jiang Xiaobai, everyone else was an addition. The main objective was to eliminate Jiang Xiaobai! In the view of the Blade Shadow Sect, Jiang Xiaobai was the most prodigious genius in the Star Sword Sect. Such a genius needed to be killed ¨C he¡¯s a top priority. Jiang Xiaobai was the target of everyone there. Fierce battles erupted! Jiang Xiaobai, wielding his sword Abyssal Rainbow, struck one astonishing sword beam after another, overwhelming and chilling in its murderous intent. Inside the trap, the scene was quite spectacular. The sword beams soared across, repeatedly reaping life after life. The moment the first sword beam exploded, everyone was stupefied. They didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to be this powerful! The Blade Shadow Sect elites failed to convey this piece of information beforehand! But it¡¯s too late to make a fuss now. Jiang Xiaobai, with his Abyssal Rainbow, was taking lives left and right ¨C he had gone mad with killing! Wherever he went, there were either severed limbs or rolling heads. The three brothers were also fiercely potent! With hundreds of people rushing in and failing to even touch them, fear settled in the hearts of the crowd and their morale plunged. The Blade Shadow Sect elites in the crowd were furious. ¡°Damn it, you think you can fight? Let¡¯s see how you fare against the Supreme Lightning Formation!¡± The leading Blade Shadow Sect elite bellowed, a disk appearing in his hand. With a turn of the disk, a radiant golden light shone, enveloping Jiang Xiaobai, who was dominating the crowd. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. What? A laser pointer? Before he could react, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky, directly enveloping him. For a moment, the entire area was eerily silent. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Hu Da was the first to roar in grief: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Jiang, I will avenge you!¡± ¡°Damned bastards. I¡¯m going all out against you!¡± Hu Da yelled and prepared to charge forward. But the rest of the warriors didn¡¯t fight him. As long as Jiang Xiaobai was dead, they had achieved their main objective. Looking at it now, did Jiang Xiaobai seem to be dead? The energy of that bolt of lightning was something even those in the late stages of the Great Achievement realm couldn¡¯t withstand. It embodied the power of the entire array! Even Lv Yuanzheng might not be able to withstand this. And the area struck by the lightning was quiet so far. The Blade Shadow Sect elite felt anxious and stepped forward to examine the aftermath. Hmm, the ground was scorched black. The earth was split apart. There was no trace of any remains. Indeed, it was the destructive power of the lightning. ¡°Haha, Jiang Xiaobai, are you dead now?¡± The elite started laughing heartily. The ground was a mess, but there was no sign of Jiang Xiaobai. Obviously, he was instantly reduced to ashes by the lightning. With this, the promise Lv Yuanzheng made was fulfilled. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is dead. You can either surrender or get lost.¡± ¡°Oh, and hand over the siblings Jianshisan and Jianqi. How dare you use the Heavenly Stars Sword technique in this Star Furnace World? This is a capital crime!¡± ¡°For the rest of you, scram.¡± The elite was in high spirits. Jiang Xiaobai was finally dead ¨C he could give a report to the Blade Shadow Sect. Meanwhile, Huo Shuyu and the others were in disbelief. Jiang Xiaobai was just¡­ gone? Impossible! ¡°Benefactor, benefactor!¡± ¡°You died so tragically, how could you just leave like this!¡± ¡°How am I going to survive in this world all alone now that you¡¯re gone!¡± Sun Gangniang collapsed to the ground, weeping bitterly. Without her benefactor, all her hope was lost. She was destined to be a waste for the rest of her life! Huo Shuyu squinted her eyes. She really didn¡¯t want to believe that Jiang Xiaobai was dead. It was too quick, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Damn it, what really happened?¡± Huo Shuyu¡¯s mind was filled with noise. If Jiang Xiaobai was dead, she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the matters of the Huo family. Wouldn¡¯t her efforts be wasted? However, the rest of the crowd didn¡¯t care about these people. They were here to kill Jiang Xiaobai. The rest of the matters had nothing to do with them. They didn¡¯t want to get involved anymore. Joking aside, these people were too powerful. They couldn¡¯t just take action simply because the Blade Shadow Sect said so, could they? The crowd dispersed gradually, and the trapping array was lifted. Only the Blade Shadow Sect elites remained, ready to capture Jianshisan and the others to complete their mission. The situation became tense. Jianshisan and his sister were under the watchful eyes of the Blade Shadow Sect. These were Great Achievement late-stage experts, and they definitely couldn¡¯t resist them. ¡°You go first. We will hold them off.¡± Huo Shuyu glanced at Jianshisan, then prepared to launch herself at the Blade Shadow Sect. Owhile others were afraid of the Blade Shadow Sect, Huo Shuyu was not worried at all. She had already contacted reinforcements. ¡°Foolish. You dare to oppose us at the Blade Shadow Sect, do you think you are¡­ This can¡¯t be!¡± Just then, the Blade Shadow Sect elite suddenly exclaimed. Disbelieving, he stared at the space behind Huo Shuyu. There stood Jiang Xiaobai, wielding the Abyssal Rainbow, perfectly intact. ¡°Damn it, weren¡¯t you supposed to be dead?¡± The elite roared in rage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°Dead, my ass. You thought that bit of power would be enough to kill me? Did your formation forget to eat last night?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Facing the remaining Blade Shadow Sect elites, his expression gradually became fierce. ¡°Let¡¯s start with you guys!¡± The next second, his body transformed into a beam of sword light. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Chapter 669: The Show is About to Begin Chapter 669: Chapter 669: The Show is About to Begin No one could have imagined that Jiang Xiaobai was still alive! The remaining experts of the Blade Shadow Sect were all dumbstruck on the spot. How did Jiang Xiaobai survive such a terrifying thunderbolt? Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t provide them with an answer. A glimpse of the sword¡¯s light passed, and Jiang Xiaobai, wielding his Yuanhong sword, materialized in front of the Blade Shadow Sect experts. The violent sword light soared into the sky, ruthlessly cutting down several people on the spot. As the Blade Shadow Sect experts met their end, every last thought revolved around the same question. How was it possible for Jiang Xiaobai to survive? What followed next was rather simple, a one-sided massacre by Jiang Xiaobai. The Blade Shadow Sect had no more than thirty to forty experts, they were no match for him. Although, he did let quite a few of them escape. Jiang Xiaobai stood there, covered in blood, as he sheathed his Yuanhong sword. A triumphant smile played across his face. To the side, Huo Shuyu and the others were still too shocked to recover. It was only after a while that Sun Gangniang exclaimed. ¡°Benefactor, are you alright?¡± ¡°Damn, you make it seem like you want something bad to happen to me,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied, clearly annoyed. ¡°Ahem, Benefactor, I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­ It¡¯s just that, isn¡¯t this all too miraculous?¡± Indeed. The original thunderbolt was certainly terrifying, everyone thought that Jiang Xiaobai was a goner. But who could have guessed, he was unscathed! The three brothers excitedly approached, thick-faced, beginning to inquire. Jiang Xiaobai merely explained vaguely that he had his survival tricks and left it at that. However, Huo Shuyu raised an eyebrow: ¡°Did you intentionally let those few men go?¡± ¡°Correct, if I hadn¡¯t let them escape, I wouldn¡¯t be able to execute the next part of the plan.¡± Jiang Xiaobai watched the direction where the experts of the Blade Shadow Sect escaped, murmuring softly. All of this was his plan! The instant when the thunderbolt descended, he had already thought it all out. He quickly escaped underground at the first moment, leading everyone to believe he was already dead. Naturally, the others surrounding him would leave, and only the experts of the Blade Shadow Sect would remain. This made it much easier for him to eliminate them. As for letting a few escape, that was also on purpose. Only by doing so, would the remaining people continue to attack, and it¡¯s bound to get more intense. The strength of the next onslaught would certainly be stronger than this one! The reason for letting them escape the first time was to execute a plan later on. As for killing the experts from the Blade Shadow Sect. Well, Jiang Xiaobai merely had a thing against the Blade Shadow Sect. Now that they were all gathered together, it was easier to kill, if they were all scattered amongst the many experts, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy. ¡°Now that the first step of the plan is completed, next is the second.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a faint smile: ¡°Go check their corpses to see if there are any stone tablets hidden, it¡¯s a great opportunity to make some money.¡± The gullible three brothers didn¡¯t have much on their mind, they wouldn¡¯t overthink it. They only knew that there were benefits to be had, and they would get rich, they were immediately excited to go search the bodies. Only Huo Shuyu squinted her eyes at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Are you really going to play it this big?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But doing this, you wouldn¡¯t benefit much. Instead, you would actually become the enemy of the whole world.¡± Huo Shuyu looked perplexed. As for this point, Jiang Xiaobai definitely wouldn¡¯t say that it was because of his trial task. The task was a trap, if Jiang Xiaobai really had to take them down one by one, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time. The only way was to use this cliff secret realm trip and upset the strongest factions. At that time, getting rid of them all and killing all of them, how could they not be afraid? Once they are scared, they would reduce their hostility, or even dare not generate any hostility. Jiang Xiaobai figured that he would be able to complete the task and gain high prestige if he acted like this. Moreover, killing so many people in the secret realm of the cliff this time. Who knows, he might get quite a lot of stone tablets, and then go to the center of the secret realm to snag some benefits. Three birds with one stone! What a clever plot! ¡°Let it be, no matter what you think, as long as you are aware of your own limits.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s another problem, how are you going to kill more than four thousand people?¡± ¡°Setting up a formation? Or are you saying, you¡¯re going to lure them into danger? They are not fools.¡± Huo Shuyu raised her eyebrow. Jiang Xiaobai gave a smile, saying nothing. He felt that if he revealed his plan, Huo Shuyu and the others would definitely not agree. Well, to be honest, he wasn¡¯t confident either. This plan was too dangerous. If not careful, he might not only fail to gain an advantage but land himself in trouble instead. But what other options did he have? The system had pushed him onto a deathly path! ¡­ Lv Yuanzheng, who had always been waiting outside the secret realm, had already changed his carefree expression to one of numbness. In the beginning, when Jiang Xiaobai & co. went in, he thought Jiang Xiaobai was a goner. But, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t die! Lv Yuanzheng was just about to spew fire. With the amount, it still wasn¡¯t enough. Immediately, he gave orders to those factions, all hands on deck, they must kill Jiang Xiaobai first. Feeling that was still not enough, he dispatched the last batch of Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s usable fifty Great Achievement stage experts. ¡°There are thousands of people inside, adding in these experts, I refuse to believe you won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°If you still don¡¯t die, have the guts to die inside the secret realm for the rest of your life, the affairs of my Blade Shadow Sect are about to be wrapped up!¡± Lv Yuanzheng had intended to boast initially but thought about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heaven-defying methods. It¡¯s better to let it be. As a person, it¡¯s better to play safe. Boasting casually might land him a heavy blow. ¡­ Inside the secret realm, Jiang Xiaobai, and the rest gathered a round of corpses and actually found a few stone tablets. Although not gold stone tablets, they were still quite good, when added together, the profits should be quite a lot. It was like making a small fortune. But these were only a few hundred people. The entire secret realm had thousands of people inside! According to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s deduction, Lv Yuanzheng, that damn guy, would surely order others to attack with all their might. So the next fight was about who was more ruthless. The night passed in a flash. The third day after the system got sealed arrived. ¡°Only a couple of days left, once the system is unsealed, I¡¯m going to make a fortune!¡± ¡°I refuse to believe I can¡¯t kill you all!¡± ¡°Even my strength should reach the tribulation stage after this. It¡¯ll let me truly experience how strong the tribulation stage is.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered under his breath. Then, he led his people, starting to move in a circle on a fixed route. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As expected, not long after, people started to appear in their sight. All were from other factions who had entered the secret realm. However, these people did not rush into actions but followed from afar. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered inwardly. ¡°The real show is about to start.¡± Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Chapter 670: This is All About Reputation Chapter 670: Chapter 670: This is All About Reputation Jiang Xiaobai understood that these people were going to notify others. Now, everyone in the secret realm was likely searching for him. Sure enough, before long, more and more people began to follow him, reaching nearly a thousand in number. It was truly a sea of people. The odd part was that these people didn¡¯t attack, they just followed him from a distance. This inexplicably set the silly trio on edge. ¡°What exactly do they want? Are they going to attack or not?¡± ¡°Yeah, big brother, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± ¡°I wish I could go up and slap them, let them learn who¡¯s the boss!¡± The silly bunch, they¡¯ve been learning quite a lot recently. But all they¡¯ve been learning are Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cheeky lines. This left Jiang Xiaobai feeling a bit out of sorts, as if these three simpletons next to him had also traveled from another world. As time went by, it was already evening. The group following them had grown to over three thousand. Nearly two thousand of them were at the peak of the Great Achievement realm, and although a considerable number of others were relatively weaker, they were all veteran warriors of the Great Achievement rank. The mere sight of such a team left even Jiang Xiaobai and his party feeling nervous. The silly trio didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss about attacking anymore. Once the enemy¡¯s numbers exceed a certain threshold, the situation changes qualitatively. They could stand up against two or three hundred people, but against two or three thousand? That they couldn¡¯t do! The sheer thought was terrifying! They couldn¡¯t even bear to think about it. Rushing in recklessly would be suicide. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what¡¯s your plan? There are so many people behind us, even if we risk our lives and unleash all our power, we¡¯d still be overwhelmed.¡± Huo Shuyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hmm? ¡®Unleash all our power¡¯, where did you learn that phrase from?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said it a few days ago?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ was I?¡± It seemed that Jiang Xiaobai indeed had a bad influence on them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a plan. The number of people is still not enough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. The others were rendered speechless. Not enough? There were already over three thousand of them! And they were all Great Achievement masters, not a joking matter! Additionally, all these three thousand people attacking together, nobody would be able to withstand it. Even Lv Yuanzheng would perish in the face of it! They might be strong fighters, but their survival skills were lacking. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much else, his Zixiao soul was always monitoring the situation behind them. Behind them, the elites of the secret realm were continuously closing in. Everyone was waiting for an order. Then they would all unite, kill Jiang Xiaobai, and go back to their own things. They didn¡¯t want to be the ones to do such a mad and shameless act. After all, over three thousand people ganging up on a single person. If the news got out, wouldn¡¯t they all lose face? But they couldn¡¯t help it, the Blade Shadow Sect hadn¡¯t issued the order yet, so they could only follow along. Yes, they were following, with humiliation and embarrassment. Jiang Xiaobai in front appeared to be walking leisurely, but he had already laid out everything along the way. Thinking about what was about to happen, for some reason, Jiang Xiaobai felt a strange sense of anticipation. The others, on the other hand, were not so optimistic. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are you sure you can handle this?¡± Jian Shisan voiced his concern: ¡°Is it too late to run now?¡± ¡°Run? Why run? Look at all those people behind us, what do you see?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned, showing no signs of worry. Jian Shisan looked around in confusion, all he saw was a sea of people behind them. Over three-thousand people, impossible to hide! Gulping down his fear, Jian Shisan murmured, ¡°I see our death.¡± ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re wrong. Look again, all those people¡ªthey¡¯re money!¡± ¡°They¡¯re reputation!¡± ¡°Reputation?¡± Huo Shuyu raised an eyebrow. Jiang Xiaobai realized he had misspoke and quickly corrected himself, ¡°Think about it, if I take out all these people, wouldn¡¯t I become famous throughout the Stellar Refining World?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll definitely be famous!¡± Huo Shuyu rolled her eyes, looking utterly speechless. At such a crucial time, you¡¯re still thinking about this? There was no hope for you! Feeling anxious, Huo Shuyu couldn¡¯t help but grip her communication token tightly. ¡°If things don¡¯t go as planned, we might have to leave this world.¡± ¡°Ah, we¡¯re so close to the end, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Huo Shuyu murmured to herself. After almost continuing for another hour, the sky was almost dark, and finally, a movement came from the rear. ¡°Attack!¡± The Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s experts have arrived! Almost four thousand people from the secret realm were now gathered! At the order, over four thousand people launched a united attack towards them. Each using their strongest moves! With over four thousand people, each one launching an attack, the scene was spectacular. The dim sky was lit up by various colorful spirit attacks. At a distance, it looked like a massive painting. Almost instantly, Huo Shuyu, Jian Shisan, and the others felt goosebumps and began trembling. You¡¯ve got to be joking! How could they withstand such a terrifying joint attack? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I damn you!¡± Grinding her teeth, Huo Shuyu was about to use the token. But at that moment, a flash of golden light swept past and everyone was drawn into the Qibao Pagoda. Where they had been standing, only a golden miniature tower was left, appearing lonely on the ground. The next instant. The sky-filling attack descended, a truly omnipresent and inescapable carpet bombing. The earth shook and the sky trembled! The sky itself was tearing apart, space was distorting. The extremely powerful attacks from over four thousand people produced a terrifying effect. It was truly a qualitative change! Perhaps only an immortal could withstand such an attack. Only an immortal could! The thundering sound faded. Smoke and dust filled the area, obscuring everything from view. The Blade Shadow Sect leader used his spirit power to disperse the dust to get a clearer view. What he saw was a scene of absolute devastation. The ground had been plowed several meters deep! It looked like a dried river bed. Looking further, there was no sign of anyone. They could faintly see a glint of gold. ¡°Dead?¡± The leader of the Blade Shadow Sect raised an eyebrow, although he was convinced that Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t have survived their combined attack. However, Jiang Xiaobai had managed to survive from several seemingly unavoidable deaths before. No one dared to let their guard down. But at the same time, no one dared to step forward to check. While the four thousand Great Achievement masters were in a daze, white fog suddenly exploded in several terrifying places within the secret realm. With a soft ¡®pom¡¯, the sound wasn¡¯t too loud. But the white fog gradually spread. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the dark night, the fog was not clearly visible. As time slowly passed, suddenly, a horrifying abyss began to shudder. Whoosh! A wind that resembled a hurricane emerged, causing the abyss to quake; a terrifying aura shot up into the sky! A pair of terrifying colossal eyes suddenly opened in the abyss! Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Bloody Massacre Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Bloody Massacre Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A wild wind whirled, a horrifying aura exploding from the abyss. Following suit, the ground began to tremble. A monstrous scaled claw, as big as a mountain, abruptly landed on the edge of the abyss. ¡­ A massive mound was enshrouded in white fog. The mound quivered slightly. Then, it abruptly lifted several dozen meters off the ground, beginning to slowly move. ¡­ Above the calm lake, mysterious white fog incessantly permeated. Upon closer inspection, the water surface began to ripple. Small red threads spread in the water, eventually converging together. A water column of earth-shattering magnitude burst forth, a gargantuan object, thrusting up beyond the clouds. ¡­ Of course, the peculiar things happening in the secret realm, the more than four thousand experts assaulting Jiang Xiaobai, were completely oblivious. They were only thinking about one thing. That was, the situation that had happened today cannot be known to outsiders. No one should know! They were simply baffled; it was utterly shameless! A group of Great Achievement Stage experts dealing with a Late Stage of Fusion Peak youngster. More than four thousand people mobilized, all employing relentless bombardment. Under the carpet bomb-like attack, it wasn¡¯t just Jiang Xiaobai that had fallen, their reputation had, too. They were completely disgraced. ¡°Regarding today¡¯s incident, does everyone understand?¡± An expert casually spoke out. Others remained silent, preparing to leave in a hurry. This scene occurred often in this place. All the people who hurried over to the secret realm dispersed hastily. They couldn¡¯t bear such disgrace. But they had no choice, the dignity threat of the Blade Shadow Sect was much more severe. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Blade Shadow Sect. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to leave, we still don¡¯t know if he¡¯s really dead.¡± A Blade Shadow Sect expert sneered. Many experts frowned deeply, immediately fixing their gaze on him. ¡°Blade Shadow Sect, don¡¯t step out of line. Today¡¯s events are already against reason, we¡¯ve done enough.¡± ¡°Besides, could that brat survive under such a barrage?¡± The expert sneered and turned to leave. The people from Blade Shadow Sect wanted to chastise him but were stopped by someone else. ¡°You have a death wish? You think these people really want to help us?¡± The man scoffed, ¡°The mission is done, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s meaningless to waste any more time here.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There is no ¡®but¡¯. Even an immortal would be severely injured under such an offensive. What was Jiang Xiaobai to that?¡± A few people sneered, shaking their heads as they prepared to leave. But at that very moment, the ground began to tremble subtly. Within seconds, the tremors intensified, eventually causing many to sway along as the ground shook! In an instant, everyone had a bad feeling. Before they could react, they suddenly felt something above their heads. But because it was night, they couldn¡¯t see clearly when looking up. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a roar that threatened to rip everyone apart resonated. Two crimson eyes the size of the moon appeared in the sky. Whoosh! The wind violently whirled, a gale swirled, bearing a wrathful force capable of decimating the world. It immediately enveloped hundreds of experts. These experts couldn¡¯t even scream, instantly turning into fragments scattered on the ground! Such a scene made everyone¡¯s blood run cold. What¡¯s going on! Those experts who had just prepared to leave were now all alarmed. Panic spread. Then, the ground began to shake even more violently, and finally, someone got a clear look at the situation in the south. ¡°What¡­ What is moving over there?¡± ¡°A mountain? A moving mountain?¡± A few people gawked at the sight, continued to be incredulous. The next second, similar crimson eyes appeared in the dark night. Bang! Something smashed hard on the ground, a shock wave sweeping through instantaneously. Its speed was overwhelming, all happening in an instant. With just one strike, hundreds of top fighters were turned into a mist of blood by this shock wave. Leaving absolutely nothing behind! A chilling roar followed, echoing from all directions. Coupled with a pair of scarlet eyes, shining in the dark night, as if held in the hands of a death-seeking demon king. Illuminating everyone¡¯s path to death. The screams of terror were continuous. The ground shook and the sky was ripped apart. Frenzied demonic flames swept across the earth. Wherever they passed, not even a blade of grass was left alive! The attacking experts were terrified and fled in screams. But where could they run to? The experts of the Blade Shadow Sect felt their hearts go cold at such a scene. ¡°No¡­ No, it¡¯s impossible. How could this happen?¡± ¡°What are these things?¡± ¡°Where did they all come from?¡± No one would answer. Anyway, the killing spree was relentless! Over four thousand experts at the Great Achievement stage were nothing but wind in the face of these strange beasts. To call them ants would be overstating. Not one was a match for them! In less than two minutes, more than half of the four thousand people had been killed. Even those who managed to flee were no use. The beast¡¯s attacks were too brutal. They couldn¡¯t withstand it or escape from it. Instantly, a grand massacre took place. Inside the Pagoda. Jiang Xiaobai and others could see everything happening outside. Everyone was shocked for a moment, then their eyes turned to Jiang Xiaobai. Everyone was curious. What had he done? How did he do it? Jiang Xiaobai, however, was leisurely. Holding a jug of wine in one hand and a piece of roast meat in the other. Dining and drinking as he pleased. ¡°How did you do it?¡± Huo ShuYu asked, shocked. However, she was quick to recall the terrifying beasts she encountered in the secret realm. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t check out. Why were these beasts running wild, leaving their territories?¡± At these words, everybody turned to look at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t make them go wild.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmly replied, ¡°On the way, I left a few little things in, say, eight places.¡± ¡°This stuff, it gets these beasts a bit excited, in simple terms, it makes them curious.¡± ¡°Once they¡¯re curious, they follow the scent. Then when those people started following us, I spread a particular powder all along the way. The powder has a peculiar effect, it excites a fighting desire in the beasts.¡± ¡°Can this be considered ¡®going wild¡¯?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be absurd. These are Immortal-realm beasts. If they were truly wild, the sky would have fallen and the earth would have split wide open. The current scene wouldn¡¯t be able to hold a candle to it.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished explaining, everyone was shocked. Sun Gagniang gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°From now on, I will respect you as my lord. If you point east, I will absolutely not head west!¡± Good chap, he¡¯s seen for himself what Jiang Xiaobai is capable of. He¡¯d truly be at a loss if he didn¡¯t swear allegiance to such a powerful leader. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai really did take good care of them. Back in the cave, he merely took a share of the spoils and let everyone take what they needed. Very fair! Very upright! Very respectable! However, the three na?ve brothers had different views. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what¡­ what should we do?¡± ¡°Do we just keep hiding?¡± With these words, the entire room fell silent. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Cough, in some time, when the effect wears out, they will go back on their own¡­ right?¡± No sooner had he said this, Than the beasts outside, who had annihilated thousands, simultaneously turned to look towards Jiang Xiaobai. It seemed as though they could see Jiang Xiaobai right through the pagoda. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart jolted. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Chapter 672: Yes, its you! Chapter 672: Chapter 672: Yes, it¡¯s you! What¡¯s wrong? The script shouldn¡¯t play out this way, should it? According to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s analysis, under normal circumstances, these beasts wouldn¡¯t leave their territory. Otherwise, this mystical realm would not be a playground for people. It would be a place where people come to meet their end! He also knew that most mystical realms were intended to provide a place for testing. It was most likely so in this case. This cliff secret realm was particularly unique. Anyone whose strength surpassed the late stage of Great Achievement simply couldn¡¯t enter. Even obtaining the shining stone wouldn¡¯t work. Adding the peculiar stele and enticing rewards within this mystical realm, it was clear it was created for trials! Since it was for testing, it wouldn¡¯t lead to an unavoidable death! As strong as these beasts are, there must be limitations. Otherwise, who would dare to explore this realm? Whoever entered would be signing their own death warrant. But the current issue was severe: these beasts refused to leave. Not only did they refuse to leave, but they were also eyeing them! What did they mean? Did they see through the disguise of the Pagoda and spot Jiang Xiaobai and the others hiding inside? Frankly, the moment he caught sight of those crimson eyes, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had been seen through. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, could it be possible that things have gone awry?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. There¡¯s nothing about the Pagoda that should attract their attention.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled. Suddenly, a thought struck fear into his heart. ¡°Could it be that these beasts are attracted to the postnatal spirit treasure?¡± Once such an idea appeared, it spread in his mind at an extraordinarily terrifying speed. Jiang Xiaobai increasingly felt this might be the case. Otherwise, there¡¯s no other explanation! ¡°Jian¡­ Jiang Xiaobai, it seems they¡¯re coming this way.¡± Jianqi¡¯s voice trembled all of a sudden. Everyone looked and indeed found the previously rampaging super beasts had come to the Pagoda. Those huge red eyes, as big as the moon in the sky, were terrifying. Those beasts fixedly watched the people inside the Pagoda. Watching them made everyone¡¯s heart flutter in fear. ¡°The trouble you¡¯ve gotten us into¡­ it¡¯s your job to fix it!¡± exclaimed Huo Shuyu in terror. She swore she had never been this scared before. This was not a joke. There were seven or eight ferocious beasts outside with strength nearing the stage of immortality. Who wouldn¡¯t be scared? They even feared the Pagoda wouldn¡¯t withstand the damage and would be instantly shattered. Then they would end up like the previous experts, in pieces scattered across the ground. A pitiful sight to behold! Gulp! Jiang Xiaobai gulped. Although he was also afraid, he believed in the postnatal spirit treasure. No beast at the stage of immortality could break it. Hiding here was the safest option. The only thing he worried about was whether these beasts would refuse to leave and continue watching. That would be troublesome! This secret realm was somewhat special. Jiang Xiaobai had done his research before entering. When the cliff secret realm closes, it doesn¡¯t expel the people inside. You must reach the exit yourself. Otherwise, until it reopens, you must stay inside the secret realm. He did not wish to stay here for that long. Hence, he quickly began to rack his brain for a solution. Just then, a heavy muffled voice rang out, as startling as thunder. ¡°Come out, boy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, instinctively pointing at his own nose. However, from outside came another sound: ¡°Yes, correct, I¡¯m talking to you.¡± ¡°Step out immediately, otherwise, you¡¯ll.. be hiding in that little tower for the rest of your life.¡± Everyone was stupefied. Jiang Xiaobai spiraled further into confusion. ¡°Hey, respected brothers, can¡¯t you just speak through this little tower?¡± Despite the bizarre situation, Jiang Xiaobai hardly had time to contemplate. His mind was entirely consumed by shock. ¡°Rest assured, we need your help for a certain matter. We don¡¯t have any other intentions towards you.¡± ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t cooperate with us well, then you can stay in there. Wait until the secret realm closes, and we will give you a warm welcome.¡± A pair of red eyes trembled, seemingly snickering. A chill ran down Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s spine. He turned around intending to walk a few steps and think. He was shocked to find that the others had cunningly distanced themselves far away. Were they trying to sever ties with him? And you, Sun Gagniang! You always claimed you would follow our benevolent leader to the death. Is this your attitude? You big dummy! ¡°Stop dawdling. Come out quickly. Do you think we can¡¯t force you out?¡± ¡°Although this tower is mysterious and we can¡¯t damage it, we can still harm you.¡± Once these words fell, an intimidating spiritual pressure appeared abruptly within the Pagoda, encompassing Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was tempted to test if his Purple Sky Primordial Spirit could withstand it, but he decided not to. It was not worth risking his life for. ¡°Don¡¯t make everyone lose face. Hurry up and come out.¡± The voice rang out again. Jiang Xiaobai was completely helpless. The opponent had him completely cornered. Despite the million shocks and questions in his heart, he had no option but to comply. Letting out a sigh and casting a glance at these ungrateful creatures, Jiang Xiaobai instantly appeared outside. At the same time, he prepared himself to fight with his back against the wall. The Sky Spirit Fire was ready to explode at any moment. In a moment of crisis, he would even activate good karma. Worst case scenario, he¡¯d exhaust all his good karma and bring these beasts down with him. However, upon emerging, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t sense any threat. The surrounding atmosphere wasn¡¯t even oppressive¡ªit was rather relaxed. A few pairs of enormous blood-red eyes were staring closely at him. After a few minutes, Jiang Xiaobai could no longer take it. ¡°Brothers, speak openly if there¡¯s something you need help with. If I can help, I will. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll still try my best!¡± A wise man submits to circumstances! Jiang Xiaobai was no arrogant fool. Naturally, he understood his situation. His destiny wasn¡¯t set in stone. Moreover, the system was locked up, rendering it utterly useless. Beasts at the stage of immortality! This truly was a damnation! ¡°You have a familiar scent on you.¡± ¡°Could it be karma?¡± The earth-shattering voice rang out, causing Jiang Xiaobai to feel as if his spirit was about to explode. He frowned, ¡°You know about karma?¡± ¡°How could we not? We have survived from that great destruction through to this day.¡± The heavy voice chuckled. Following that, the pair of crimson eyes suddenly disappeared. In their stead appeared eight men and women of various ages. The speaker was an elderly man, leaning on a cane. He walked up to Jiang Xiaobai with a smiling face. ¡°Kid, we¡¯ve been waiting in this place for tens of thousands of years¡ªwe¡¯ve finally waited for you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Waiting for you was tiring indeed. Now that karma has reappeared, it¡¯s also time for us to venture out!¡± ¡°Hmm, however, your skills are a bit weak. You need to continue cultivating for a while.¡± The old man said, grinning and grabbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. Nobody knew what this old man did, But all the karma on Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appeared! Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Wait till I am awesome to treat your illness! Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Wait till I am awesome to treat your illness! Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He stood there blankly. Truth be told, ever since that Abyss Mystery experience, he seemed to have stumbled upon many incredible things. It all traced back to the merit on him. This thing seemed to be very extraordinary? He could understand that the Tianxuan Continent could not generate merit because it was an extremely trash world with imperfect rules. He wasn¡¯t too clear about the Star Refining Hell world. But at least from his perspective, why wouldn¡¯t a complete Three Thousand Worlds system hold merit? Isn¡¯t this a rule of the heavenly order? Merit and karma, celestial and earthly natural law! It¡¯s logical! Why does everyone who knows he has merit act so mysteriously and talks in riddles? They even refuse to say more when pressed. This makes him feel really frustrated! In the world, the greatest upset might be that you feel very close to a huge secret. Your curiosity has been utterly piqued. But damn it, you just don¡¯t know what the secret is! It¡¯s like someone suddenly wants to tell you a secret, but then they stop in their tracks. Who wouldn¡¯t be driven crazy? ¡°Hmm, his power is still too weak.¡± ¡°He needs to cultivate more, I wonder how this lad made it till today.¡± ¡°I thought he was incredible, at the very least a True Immortal, but he hasn¡¯t even ascended the tribulation!¡± Several people surrounded Jiang Xiaobai, chattering inaudibly and saying things nobody could understand. What True Immortal? What is that thing? ¡°Cough, cough, Brothers, sisters, could all of you be frank?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to be straightforward about things? What¡¯s with this skulking about?¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed dryly. As a result, he was met with contemptuous looks. A few people even sneered, turned around, and left directly! Yes, just walked away! They didn¡¯t care about Jiang Xiaobai alone in the wind. Soon he was left alone with the old man. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t mind them, those guys are nearly going crazy being stuck here.¡± ¡°Their abnormal behavior is quite reasonable.¡± ¡°But your realm is truly too low, you are not qualified.¡± ¡°Take this token. When you break your shackles and set foot on the immortal path, come back here.¡± ¡°I, too, am tired. This is where we part. I¡¯m going to get some rest.¡± With that, the old man left too. Jiang Xiaobai truly is left alone in the chaotic wind. His right hand, shining with golden light, clenched the token, his head full of questions. He felt like his pants had been pulled down, but then he was told it was a children¡¯s cartoon! ¡°No, why are you all always speaking in riddles!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just say how many years I should be sentenced directly?¡± ¡°Why must you fumble around like this, making a mess of things?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed angrily, wanting to toss the token in his hand. Screw it. Whoever loves it can have it, he¡¯s done! Instead, the token seemed to understand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intentions, directly turning into a golden light and integrating into his right hand. His right hand, once radiant with merit, was calm again. The token was gone, Jiang Xiaobai had no idea where it went. He was getting a bit crazy. He wished he could seize those people and give them a good thrashing! Well, just a thought. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll all wait. When I become badass, I¡¯ll cure you of your pretentious disease!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and snorted. However, the matter has come to a conclusion for now. He was inexplicably tossed around, his heart filled with agitation. He just wanted to let everyone out and then go collect some benefits. Perhaps this could fill the emptiness, loneliness, and cold in his heart. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, who exactly are you?¡± Huo Shuyu squinted, ¡°I can¡¯t see through you anymore, you are too mysterious.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a trifle. You¡¯ll see more mysterious things in the future, no need to be so surprised.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, he didn¡¯t want to talk more and directly rushed into the corpses of many experts to search their storage rings one by one. Of the over 4000 people, not all had died, there were always a few little fish that slipped through the net and escaped. Jiang Xiaobai indeed hoped that someone could escape and would thus spread his deeds to the world. His reputation would surely rise. Maybe even making people afraid¡­ would also help him accomplish his trial mission. Returning to the topic, after searching for a while, they gathered nearly ten thousand storage rings. It had to be said, these late-stage Great Achievements cultivators were indeed very wealthy! Struck it rich, they really struck it rich! Spiritual stones, essences, resources, and various miraculous pills, countless in number! Indeed, this way of making quick money by tricking people was the fastest! Not only that, they also collected dozens of steles, among which there were actually three golden ones! It could be said that the plan of killing three birds with one stone was perfectly done! ¡°We¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich, how much money is this, how far can I cultivate!?¡± ¡°How many self-defense treasures can I buy?¡± Jianqi, holding a storage ring, was unbearably excited. Each person had an extremely excited smile on their face, except for Jiang Xiaobai, he was squinting his eyes. On the side, Huo Shuyu noticed this and felt uneasy. After spending several days together, she figured out two things. First, Jiang Xiaobai was a completely despicable guy! Despicable to the extreme! Second, Jiang Xiaobai was very good at tricking people. She couldn¡¯t imagine how vile and shameless his methods could be. Generally, when he shows this kind of expression, there¡¯s a high chance he¡¯s scheming to trick someone. Could it be that, this guy was planning on tricking her? ¡°Come on, come on, these little benefits are nothing, I know of places with more benefits!¡± ¡°No time, quick, get in the car!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly shouted, leading everyone in a mad dash in one direction. ¡­ As Jiang Xiaobai had expected, someone indeed managed to escape from the previous beast slaughter. After all, everyone was strong, and they had some strong life-saving measures. Almost at the instant the danger appeared, these guys ran straight away. Having escaped from the dead zone, they naturally reported what happened to the forces behind them. In an instant, all the forces were furious! ¡°Dammit, who is this person, dare to set up a trap and slaughter so many of my Heavenly Leaf Sect¡¯s disciples?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, is that right? This sect master will remember you. If I do not avenge this, I am not human!¡± ¡°Dammit, he trapped so many of our experts, even if the Blade Shadow Sect hadn¡¯t asked, we must capture and dismember you!¡± Many sects were roaring in anger, fuming. Their losses were heavy! Those who were sent into the cliff secret realm were their top disciples. They had great talent and a bright future. And they all died? You Jiang Xiaobai designed the trap and killed them? Can this be tolerated? This time, Jiang Xiaobai was completely on the opposite side of the entire Star Purgatory World. Originally this matter was not so serious. After all, no one wanted to spread such a scandal. But Lv Yuanzheng, that old fellow, decided to let his fellow Daoist die rather than impoverished one. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He felt that this was a good thing. He actually reported it to the world. Now the entire Star Purgatory World knows everything Jiang Xiaobai has done! Curses, feelings of horror, and disdainful sneers. For a moment, they resounded throughout the Star Purgatory World. There was no corner that could avoid it! Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Madly Accumulating Wealth Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Madly Accumulating Wealth When the news spread, the Blade Shadow Sect bore the brunt of it. After all, they were the reason why things had turned out this way. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Blade Shadow Sect, they wouldn¡¯t have had to deal with the troublesome Jiang Xiaobai in the first place. And they wouldn¡¯t have suffered such losses! If they had only lost an opportunity to gain advantages in the secret cliff realm, it would have been bearable. But they lost many of their genius disciples! All of them potentially destined for the Great Achievement stage. Who could bear such a loss? Let me add a point here. Due to different world rules of the Three Thousand Worlds, the number of experts produced also varies. In the Tianxuan Continent, experts at the Great Achievement stage are extremely rare. Although in the top Star Purgatory Worlds among the middle Three Thousand, people at the Great Achievement stage are not as rare. But they¡¯re still precious! This is already the most powerful stage below the Immortal realm. Every disciple or expert at the Great Achievement stage is a potential candidate for becoming an Immortal. So when calculated this way, the losses of all the sects are indeed serious! The Blade Shadow Sect had to face a wave of complaints. Moreover, they had to make countless compensations to pacify the other powers. After all, though the Blade Shadow Sect is strong, it¡¯s still not enough if all the forces of the Star Purgatory World decide to gang up on them. The current situation is that after such considerable losses, these forces are going mad. Literally mad! If no compensation is given, the Blade Shadow Sect might be torn to pieces by these sect powers. Luckily, the Blade Shadow Sect understands the current situation. They¡¯re also in a critical phase, preparing for a significant event. There¡¯s no room for errors. The compensation was given to each force, slightly making up for the loss. Now it¡¯s the Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s turn to sigh. Naturally, this account was laid on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. The entire Blade Shadow Sect had varying opinions on how to deal with Jiang Xiaobai. Some thought that an Immortal realm powerhouse should be sent directly to kill him. Others thought Jiang Xiaobai should be captured alive. They could then use this super genius to curry favor with the Star Sword Sect and make up for their loss. But in the end, no conclusion was reached amidst all the arguments. As for Lv Yuanzheng. Well, he¡¯s definitely going to suffer. As he was the ringleader of this incident, causing so many losses, it¡¯s hard to evade his responsibility. Lv Yuanzheng, who had been keeping watch outside the secret cliff realm, was in throbbing pain. He had no idea how Jiang Xiaobai had managed to survive against such odds. This was beyond his comprehension! The only piece of good news was that, in order to prevent further trouble from Jiang Xiaobai, they had already sent someone at the Immortal realm over. Before the sect decides what to do with Jiang Xiaobai, if they encounter each other, the plan is to capture him alive if possible. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai in the secret realm naturally had no idea of what was happening outside. He was now leading a few people, hovering before a muddy swamp. He had already figured out that this place was used as a trial for certain individuals. It wasn¡¯t just that there were stone tablets in ordinary areas. Those forbidden locations, like areas inhabited by Immortal realm savage beasts, would surely have stone tablets as well. However, those Immortal realm savage beasts would definitely not participate themselves. Or at least, their manner of participation was different. And now, Jiang Xiaobai realized that these Immortal realm savage beasts seemed to regard him differently. They seemed to be indifferent and contemptuous. But the bottom line was that they probably weren¡¯t hostile towards him. ¡°They¡¯ve mentioned previously that because of me, they would finally get a chance to leave this secret realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself. If that was the case, those savage beasts certainly wouldn¡¯t go after him. So, should he attempt to enter the areas inhabited by these savage beasts to look for stone tablets and resource advantages? The greatest danger in the entire secret realm did not apply to Jiang Xiaobai. Therefore, he could collect more benefits! The eerie swamp they were now at was one of the locations on the map marked as inhabited by Immortal realm savage beasts. The people from the Star Purgatory World who had come here did not dare to venture inside. But Jiang Xiaobai dared! The only thing needing consideration was whether he would face danger from these Immortal realm savage beasts. ¡°Shall we go for it?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be too risky?¡± ¡°After all, they¡¯re Immortal realm savage beasts. What if they have some sort of rule restraining them from attacking me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mulled things over in his mind a lot. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the lure of good stuff. Even though he had no idea what benefits these stone tablets could bring, he knew there must be quite a bit. After a long while, he finally made up his mind, let¡¯s do it! ¡°If worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll just jump back into the Pagoda. They won¡¯t be able to do anything to me!¡± With his mind made up, Jiang Xiaobai bravely led the group into the swamp. Take the risk and hope for great rewards! How could there be so many benefits without taking risks and striving hard? He desperately needed resources to upgrade his realm now! Some of the other people were worried about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions, such as Huo Shuyu. They were concerned about the potential danger. However, when Jiang Xiaobai took out the Pagoda as reassurance, their worries eased slightly. But they continued to be extremely cautious on their way. Surprisingly, there was no danger during the entire search of the swamp! They even encountered several savage beasts, but none of them seemed intent on attacking. Whenever they met these beasts, the beasts would simply look at them and then turn away. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was certain that these savage beasts would definitely not attack him due to the influence of the Immortal realm savage beasts! This only made him even bolder! Wherever he passed, not a trace of life remained. He even used this situation to fight for spirit fruits, essence, and other resources with the savage beasts! Even so, these beasts did not dare to touch Jiang Xiaobai and his group. They could only roar angrily on the spot, but they didn¡¯t dare to move. Jiang Xiaobai and his group were laughing their heads off! After completing the search of one swamp area, they moved on to the next danger zone. One zone after another. Eventually, after four days, Jiang Xiaobai and his team had thoroughly searched all the dangerous areas nearby! The benefits they gained were startling, beyond imagination! What¡¯s more terrifying is that they had collected many stone tablets, even including one purple-gold tablet and one black tablet, the type of tablet said to only exist in legends! The benefits from so many tablets were unimaginable! ¡°Hahahaha, we¡¯ve struck it rich!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was excited beyond words. This trip was definitely worthwhile! Just when they were preparing to happily head to the center of the secret realm to claim the trial rewards¡­ A voice from the system suddenly echoed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind! ¡°System Unlock!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Congratulations Host for triggering the selection!¡± ¡°Option one: Survive in the secret realm for three more days, Reward: 100 points of reputation, 100,000 medium-grade Immortal stones.¡± ¡°Option two: Receive the rewards of the secret realm and clear the final trial! Reward: 2,000 reputation points, 300,000 medium-grade Immortal stones.¡± ¡°Option three: Clear the final trial and explore the dangerous areas within the secret realm, as follows¡­¡± ¡°Reward: 5,000 reputation points, 500,000 medium-grade Immortal stones!¡± Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Thats All? Chapter 675: Chapter 675: That¡¯s All? The sudden resurrection of the system. It was right on time! Without the space for storage in the system, Jiang Xiaobai was forced to put all the benefits he collected into those storage rings. Luckily, they had previously killed thousands of powerful individuals and gained several storage rings. Enough to hold these benefits. But it wasn¡¯t as spectacular as piling everything up in the system space! As for the choices¡­ ¡°The second and third choices don¡¯t have much significance to me.¡± ¡°The dangerous areas marked by the system are many places I¡¯ve already been.¡± ¡°Given the nature of the system, the second task choice won¡¯t be difficult.¡± ¡°Needless to say, I definitely choose the third option!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately chose the third task. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry to the Central Altar and secure the rewards of the steles first!¡± Then, they swiftly headed towards the Central Altar. They finally reached the altar after half a day. This place was unlike many others. It was a square, a massive space in the form of a square. It was eerily empty. Under normal circumstances, many people should be here. Sadly, all those who should have been here were killed. In the middle was a slightly elevated platform full of runes. In the center was a hole. For placing steles. The space was quite large, allowing for placement of many steles all at once. Jiang Xiaobai and the others placed all the collected steles inside. The number was quite high. More than a hundred! However, the quality was mediocre. Less than ten were golden steles! There was one purple-gold stele and one black stele. ¡°I hope these many steles will give out a lot of treasures all at once.¡± Sun Gangniang was extremely excited. This was her first time experiencing the benefits of following a powerful ally. If it were her, she would never be able to come to such a place. Even if she did come, she wouldn¡¯t be able to gain the benefits of the steles. She would likely be killed early on. As the steles were placed into the hole, a milky light flashed past. Their vision began to blur. This kind of reward could be shared among as many as ten people, with each person receiving equal resources. The few of them could gather together to enjoy the rewards. When the feeling of haziness disappeared, Jiang Xiaobai found himself in a dark red space. There was a pure white storage ring floating in front of him. Such a design was rarely seen, it was usually black. White storage rings were too conspicuous when worn on one¡¯s hand. With this thought in mind, Jiang Xiaobai reached out and took the ring. The resources inside were horrifying! Plenty of spirit fruits, spirit medicines, essences, and materials. There were even as many as two hundred thousand superior immortal stones! However, it didn¡¯t contain any treasures. Just as he was puzzled, a golden portal emerged in front of him. He had a fair guess ¨C this must be the final trial mentioned by the system! Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai stepped into it. He had accepted the system task, so this trial was a must-pass! Right now, he wanted reputation more than resources like immortal stones! With reputation, the quality of the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill could be upgraded! The inheritance method from the Blood Demon Emperor could also be forcefully comprehended and upgraded through the system. The benefits were endless! Needless to say, he didn¡¯t want to miss a single point of reputation. Upon entering the portal, three corridors appeared before Jiang Xiaobai. There were some descriptions above each. ¡°Strength, Sensibility, Talent.¡± ¡°Given the descriptions, it seems that I could tackle all three paths.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯ll go for Talent. If I¡¯m not the best, I should at least be amongst the best.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. Although his own strength was strong, he trusted his innate Dao body given to him by the system since the beginning more! That was the real foundation that supported him to where he was now. Choosing Talent¡¯s path, Jiang Xiaobai cautiously entered and paid attention to his surroundings. However, after walking for about ten minutes, he arrived at a bronze door. Throughout his journey, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t faced any tests, and he didn¡¯t feel any change. He was somewhat puzzled ¨C had he already passed? Gently pushing the bronze door open, he discovered he was still in a dark red space. In front of him was another white storage ring. At the same time, a voice echoed in his head from the system. ¡°Task complete, rewards have been issued!¡± Huh? Is it over? He hadn¡¯t done anything! Does the Talent test usually work in such a queer way? It seemed a bit unreliable. He didn¡¯t think too much. The final trial was over and the system task was completed. Moreover, he had already killed more than four thousand people, including numerous members of the Blade Shadow Sect. All his goals for this secret trial journey were accomplished! Upon opening the ring, he found it contained a unique milky white crystal. Jiang Xiaobai had never seen this before. He had no idea what it is used for, at least for the time being. Before he could investigate further, a bright light struck his eyes. A sense of warmth enveloped him, reminiscent of a hot spring, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength soared! He¡¯d already been at the major completion of the Fusion realm and managed to easily break through to the Cross Tribulation stage. A marvelous comprehension then engulfed Jiang Xiaobai. He suddenly discovered that his understanding of the world had changed! His analysis of spiritual Qi, research on his own cultivation, usage, and the whole world, all changed immensely! So, this is the Cross Tribulation stage? Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously waved his hand, only to discover that his every move seemed to bring about a tremendous shift in the laws of heaven and earth. He began to understand right away. Why was the Cross Tribulation stage completely different from the peak of the Late Stage of Fusion! These were two stages that differed starkly. Without becoming a Crossing Tribulation cultivator, he would never appreciate the charm of this realm! He felt as if he was about to meld into the universe. Zixiao¡¯s true spirit also unfurled its full potential and strength within this realm! With the support of this terrifying true spirit, Jiang Xiaobai felt his strength had been greatly augmented, raising it to an entirely different level! At the same time, the peculiar energy continued to envelope him. His stage was constantly elevated. Peak of the early Cross Tribulation stage, Mid Cross Tribulation stage. Finally, as everything disappeared and Jiang Xiaobai found himself back in the square, his cultivation level had already reached the peak of the Mid Cross Tribulation stage. He was only one step away from the system-required Peak of the Cross Tribulation stage! Clenching his fist, Jiang Xiaobai stirred the laws of heaven and earth. He felt boundless power, every move he made was incredibly smooth! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The Cross Tribulation stage realm is surprisingly terrifying.¡± ¡°I wonder how much my strength can be improved to this extent?¡± ¡°I guess I should be able to defeat Lv Yuanzheng with ease, but I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯d fair against an Immortal.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused to himself. However, his excitement remained unaltered! Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Organizing Gains Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Organizing Gains This upgrade is simply too outrageous! Becoming a mid-stage Crossing Tribulation all at once, Jiang Xiaobai felt himself floating. He felt, he could function again! Even if it had just crossed the realm of the fairies, he could deal with anyone under this realm. He, Jiang Xiaobai, is unbeatable! ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s true that I need to brag to surge in strength, I can¡¯t advance this much without bragging!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even get so many resources without bragging!¡± ¡°Indeed, this world favors those who like to stir thing up.¡± He had no idea that this was because he had a chance to resolve any trouble he had encountered along the way! Any of these troubles could not be overcome without proper handling or even sufficient strength or luck. The only result would be death and disappearance of existence! He, being a little life-risking expert, naturally received a lot of rewards after risking his life. ¡°I¡¯m truly looking forward to feeling what full-fledged assault feels like.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too unbelievable to have this kind of strength upgrade.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was thrilled. All matters in this cliff secret realm were settled, and he still had many things to do. Use the system to upgrade his strength, check his reputation. And much more! He glanced around, Huo Shuyu and others were closing their eyes, embraced by milky radiance. Under this light, no one could harm them. Apparently, they¡¯re undergoing the final trial. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t disturb them, instead, he sat nearby and began to check his gratifications. All the gains from this secret realm were equally divided. Jiang Xiaobai, although greedy, was broad-minded. He knew there were many other secret realms in the entire celestial purgatory world that he could explore for resources. There was no need to upset his friends over a bit of resources. In a general sense, including the resources collected from the experts he had defeated, he had over a hundred million middle-tier celestial stones alone! Of course, a large part of these were obtained in the secret realm, Jiang Xiaobai even ransacked quite a few celestial stone veins. He also had almost seven hundred thousand superior celestial stones, which is seventy million middle-tier celestial stones! Along with the inheritance award from the Blood Demon Emperor and all sorts of miscellaneous things. His superior celestial stones could roughly exceed one million, and middle-tier celestial stones three billion! Such a terrifying amount, if it became known to others, it would surely drop their jaws! Jiang Xiaobai had an illusion that if he consumed all these celestial stones, he could reach the peak of Great Achievement stage, perhaps even the Peak of Perfection stage! Unfortunately, this was just a delusion. His Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill¡¯s rank couldn¡¯t keep up with his current foundation anymore. Possessing Zixiao Yuan Spirit, using Zixiao Spiritual Power. With the addition of other enhancements, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s absorption and conversion rate was very low now. Even if he absorbed all the celestial stones, he could only reach the Great Achievement stage, at most, the middle-stage realm. But, if he could advance one realm, then he could reach the Peak of Perfection state by absorbing all these things, if not becoming a celestial being. ¡°Damn, who can stop me then?¡± ¡°Who can?¡± Jiang Xiaobai burst with excitement. After all, other than celestial stone resources, there were many other resources of considerable value. Along with essences! All of these could enhance his strength! He really couldn¡¯t resist desiring to absorb all the celestial stones! But alas, he was very clear that absorbing like this would waste too much. Wait till his Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill could upgrade one rank, then it would be about time. At that moment, would be the opportunity for him, Jiang Xiaobai, to become a celestial being! Then Jiang Xiaobai opened his system, impatiently wanting to check the system¡¯s condition. Overall, the system¡¯s interface was more or less the same. However, the system¡¯s reputation function had more drastically changed! According to the system¡¯s prompt, upon entering a new world, the way reputation was calculated changed. Because the essence of reputation from Tianxuan Continent was too low-tier, its quality was significantly reduced. Once, he had several tens of thousands of reputation points, but now, just over thirteen thousand. But his reputation points increased drastically! Actually reaching four million! Once, one point of reputation was one hundred reputation points. If it was malignant reputation, then it was two hundred points for one. But now, one point of normal reputation was equal to two hundred points. And one point of malignant reputation turned into three hundred points. He looked at his normal reputation, then calculated the reputation reduced from Tianxuan Continent. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart skipped a bit. Because his normal reputation would be at the limit if it reached over two million calculated this way. But now, he had over four million! He swallowed a gulp. He looked at his malignant reputation. Sure enough, his once zero malignant reputation now had over three thousand four hundred points! ¡°Damn, damn, damn!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t it stay like this, stop increasing, alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you!¡± Only when gaining normal reputation can it neutralize the equivalent of malignant reputation. Apart from this, there¡¯s no way! Once malignant reputation surpasses normal reputation, the consequences would be quite severe. The title of the Grand Villain of Three Thousand Worlds, Jiang Xiaobai, he didn¡¯t want to have! Indeed, obtaining malignant reputation, the reputation points he obtained were very straightforward. The consequences were just too severe! There exist celestial beings in the Celestial Purgatory World among the three thousands. If the Grand Villain of the Three Thousands title was born, it would bring terrifying consequences. It was like a marked red name! Everyone who saw him would subconsciously be filled with hostility! As for this, Jiang Xiaobai silently prayed in his heart, don¡¯t rise again. But it didn¡¯t go as he wished. When he looked at his malignant reputation again, it increased by more than ten points. He completely freaked out. ¡°Damn, why did I forget about this malignant reputation thing in the first place?¡± ¡°Killing thousands of people at once, how could I not have malignant reputation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wildly pulled his hair, wanting to go mad. But now, nothing can be changed, everything is fact. ¡°I can only gain more normal reputation, to offset it.¡± With a sigh, Jiang Xiaobai had no other choice. Regardless, he had to increase his strength first! Upgrading Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill once needed five million points, he didn¡¯t have enough now. Then there were ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡±, ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± and two other heaven-defying techniques. Among the three techniques, except ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± which he had perfectly cultivated, other two were not enough. ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± was divided into three layers. The first layer, could last for fifteen minutes, increased strength by 30%! The second layer, lasted for twenty minutes, increased strength by 50%! The third layer, the most dreadful, lasted for forty minutes, increased strength by 70%! But the side effects were equally horrible. Weak and powerless, whole body met with blood deficiency, nearly became a waste. But at critical times, the strength exploded by this technique was unimaginably horrifying. It¡¯s something that can save your life! He could barely understand the first layer at the moment, let alone being able to utilize it thoroughly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± similarly had three realms, each one faster than the latter. Jiang Xiaobai immediately asked the system if he could forcibly increase his comprehension. The result was positive, to fully comprehend these two techniques, he needed two million points! ¡°Okay, okay, come on, system, exchange for forced comprehension!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was impatiently urging the system. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Chapter 677: Have to Spend Money Again Chapter 677: Chapter 677: Have to Spend Money Again Two million points disappeared instantly. What follows is a rapid comprehension of two extreme skills! The system¡¯s forced comprehension is just a formality. For example, when Jiang Xiaobai comprehended the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique, he was in a sea of stars. It was the same this time. But the sea of stars has become a vast ocean of blood. The sea of blood in front of him is wild, with huge blood waves constantly rolling. In the midst of it, a figure is blinking at high speed. Each time it blinks, it appears very far away. The speed is several times faster than the Dragon Cloud Step. This is the full throttle of the ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡±! Jiang Xiaobai was instantly immersed in such a scene, his eyes fixed on that figure. After a while, he couldn¡¯t help but want to try it for himself on the sea of blood. Just then, the scene before his eyes changed instantly. It changed into cells, within the cells, things were constantly splitting and burning. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt unbearably hot all over! Full of power. He wanted to roar out loud. Who the hell else is there? Who in the world can withstand my sword? In the end, everything in front of his eyes disappeared, and Jiang Xiaobai returned to the spacious square. Huo Shuyu and the others were still clearing the final test. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, having thoroughly comprehended these two extreme skills. It¡¯s absolutely terrifying! He had another card to play. ¡°Hmm, perhaps, if I go all out, I could really stand against celestial experts?¡± Suddenly, this thought arose in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. But he dismissed it right away. That¡¯s a joke, it really doesn¡¯t seem possible! With each level of advancement, there is a qualitative change! Just like the Tribulation Period, it is completely different from the Unity Period. Until he entered the middle of the Tribulation Period, Jiang Xiaobai could never imagine that this realm could use the laws of heaven and earth! No wonder the experts he had previously faced were much stronger than the Unity Period! The Immortal Realm is the same. Who can be considered an Immortal? It is beyond human imagination. Unless one has reached that realm themselves, it is impossible to understand just how terrifying it really is. Keeping his arrogant thoughts in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai started to plan another thing. He still had two million points. They must not be wasted. At present, there are two things he needed to do. The first is to use prestige to upgrade the quality of his skills. The second is to upgrade the quality of the Slaying Immortal Sword Array he acquired earlier! The Slaying Immortal Sword Array he had bought back on the Tianxuan Continent was a neutered version. It was pretty weak. It was not even able to fight against experts of the Great Achievement Period, let alone now. Back then, Jiang Xiaobai deeply regretted it. He had always wanted to return it, but the system didn¡¯t care. It only sells the items and does not care about your situation after buying it! However, the system was somewhat ethical, claiming that it could upgrade the array quality by spending prestige points after entering the advanced world! ¡°System, how many points do I need to upgrade this Slaying Immortal Sword Array?¡± ¡°The Host is currently in a top-tier world among the three thousand mid-skies.¡± The system¡¯s voice echoes, ¡°After inspection, the Slaying Immortal Sword Array can be upgraded to platinum quality, gaining the ability to combat immortals, for a cost of two hundred thousand points.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was surprised! Two hundred thousand points, and he could get an array that could fight against immortals? He would be losing out if he didn¡¯t take this deal! Jiang Xiaobai immediately spent two hundred thousand points to upgrade the Slaying Immortal Sword Array. Well, it¡¯s still a neutered version. But it could now fight against immortal-level experts. ¡°Detected that the Host is in the advanced world, dispensing welfare information.¡± ¡°Above the Great Achievement Period, one needs to pass through the immortal tribulation, walk on the path to immortality, and become an immortal!¡± ¡°This realm is further divided into categories like true immortal, earth immortal, sky immortal, golden immortal¡­and so on!¡± ¡°The Host has become very strong, and we hope the Host will continue to strive, continually challenging your own limits, repeatedly hovering on the edge of life and death.¡± ¡°At this point, the system wishes the Host a happy life, and success in all endeavors.¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°¡­¡± This system has really gotten accustomed to being a lapdog, hasn¡¯t it? That¡¯s such nonsense! What does it mean to tempt death? Does he want to tempt death? Isn¡¯t it all forced by you and the environment of this world? ¡°Enough, every person with a system is plagued by misfortune.¡± ¡°Rest assured, system, I¡¯ll strive to survive under your torment!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly, shook his head and started thinking about the rest of the things. True Immortal, Earth Immortal, Sky Immortal¡­ These terms seem to be very distant. He also didn¡¯t know which type of immortal was the most powerful in this world. After all, it was one of the three thousand mid-worlds. It shouldn¡¯t be too powerful, right? Not thinking much about it, Jiang Xiaobai continued to consider which skill¡¯s grade to raise! After consulting the system, he could still upgrade his three arts, with his current points of less than two million. But the ¡°Extreme Blood-thirsty¡± Skill is to be used in realm progression. And with five hundred thousand points to upgrade once, one million points to upgrade twice! The remaining points were just enough for two upgrades! After thinking for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai eventually decided to upgrade the ¡°Extreme Blood-thirsty¡± Skill! No matter how strong the other methods were now, it wouldn¡¯t make much difference. Only by advancing his realm can he become more awesome! The Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill couldn¡¯t be used as it was too wasteful of celestial stone resources. But this Extreme Blood-thirsty Skill could still work. It only needed blood. And the higher one¡¯s strength, the higher their bloodline, the scarier the advancement! So Jiang Xiaobai instantly upgraded two ranks, only to feel a moment of dizziness. Then, in his hand, a small red ball covered with blood threads appeared. Inside it was the blood collected with the skill after slaughtering enemies over this period of time! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, when I killed those four thousand people, nothing was left of them. If I had absorbed so much of their blood, I wonder how much my strength would have improved.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed. Looking at the small ball in his hand, he swallowed it directly. Suddenly, there was a burning pain in his abdomen. It felt like his blood was boiling! The blood energy contained in the small ball sprang out, rushing wildly through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s meridians! He quickly revolved his skill to absorb it. About ten minutes passed, Jiang Xiaobai exhaled a breath of red energy. It contained the impurities that had been refined and purified by his skill. And his strength has directly crossed the peak of the middle Tribulation Period and become a genuine high-stage Tribulation Period expert! He was only a slight distance away from achieving the mission objective! ¡°I have to say, this kind of skill that defies nature and goes for cultivation advancement has very obvious disadvantages. The quantity required is too much!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The Extreme Blood-thirsty Skill also requires a lot of fresh blood to work. The blood contained in that small ball just now belonged to many experts and it had been refined. As a result, it only slightly increased my strength and helped me break through to become at high-stage Tribulation expert.¡± ¡°Sigh, the journey is long and arduous.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed quietly to himself, and a pale white glow appeared in his hand. A pure white feather appeared in his hand. Immortal Aura Bathing Package! Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Chapter 678: I Dont Want to be this Strong Chapter 678: Chapter 678: I Don¡¯t Want to be this Strong Truthfully, the situation was quite unique back then. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t really want to completely acquire the inheritance of the Blood Demon Emperor. Because this guy had been alive for who knows how many years, it was hard to tell who or what he might have crossed. If he wasn¡¯t careful, becoming the successor could spell disaster! But he didn¡¯t have a choice, if he didn¡¯t completely inherit, he wouldn¡¯t have anything at all. Furthermore, after the inheritance, he was able to obtain quite a few resources at the time! After some heavy consideration, Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly accepted this inheritance. At the same time, because of a selection task by the system, he received this Immortal Qi Baptism Package. The situation was quite urgent at the time, and he had no opportunity to use it. Now, he can finally see what effects this thing has. ¡°Immortal Qi Baptism Package: Can provide a comprehensive Immortal Qi baptism for the host. The host¡¯s cultivation technique has a chance to upgrade due to the Immortal Qi baptism, and even has the opportunity to break through the Immortal level!¡± ¡°Not only that, it will also give extreme boosts to the host¡¯s realm, primordial spirit, divine soul, mental power, talent, and so on!¡± ¡°This package is one-of-a-kind, only one available!¡± ¡°Once the host chooses to use it, there will be no further opportunities to use it.¡± ¡°Reminder, the Immortal Qi Baptism Package is not an Immortal Qi Baptism of the Immortal Path. Both have essential differences. Please keep this in mind. System products are always top quality!¡± The system¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, leaving Jiang Xiaobai feeling slightly hazy. This Immortal Qi Baptism Package is really terrifying, isn¡¯t it? Such an amazing effect? It can even chance a breakthrough in his cultivation technique? ¡°What are the odds of this happening?¡± ¡°Less than one percent!¡± Well, with such odds, he might as well not mention it! Normally, Jiang Xiaobai would not hold out hope for such low odds, but for some reason, he was suddenly full of anticipation! If this Immortal Qi Baptism Package could elevate his Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill by one stage¡­ You bet, he could fly into the sky directly! He could then consume all the celestial stones clean, skyrocketing his strength! Even if he wasn¡¯t immortal, he should be close to reaching the footsteps of an immortal. By then, he would be invincible under the immortals, and he wouldn¡¯t even need to regard the immortals. With this thought, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes began to shine brightly. Whether he¡¯ll be able to fly off directly, it all relies on this move! ¡°System, use the Immortal Qi Baptism Package!¡± The moment the voice in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart dropped, the feather he held in his hand instantly turned into white light spots, surrounding him in an instant. A mysterious yet familiar and warm aura enveloped him. It felt really comfortable, extremely peaceful. Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he was in a dreamland, as if he was soaking in a hot spring. He even felt like taking a nap. But that was just an illusion. After the Immortal Qi Baptism, he immediately began to check his condition. Was there any improvement? If there was, what exactly improved? Upon careful observation, he found that his strength hadn¡¯t increased at all. That left him dumbfounded. No increase in strength? ¡°Congratulations, host, your Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique has successfully advanced from the mortal grade to the immortal grade!¡± ¡°Due to the special attributes of the sword technique, you¡¯re now at the primary level of the Immortal grade.¡± The voice of the system suddenly echoed in his mind, sparking a glow in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes. His face was full of excitement! There was an increase, and he had broken through! The system actually didn¡¯t trick him. Next, he patiently waited, waiting for more prompts from the system. However, after waiting for half an hour, when all the white light spots around him disappeared, the system didn¡¯t make a sound anymore. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s all?¡± ¡°This is an absolute waste of my feelings!¡± ¡°Why is only the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique enhanced? Can you give me an upgrade on other abilities? Even if the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill can¡¯t be upgraded, can you improve my skills from the Blood Demon Emperor a little bit?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but curse! It seemed like the Immortal Qi Baptism Package was done. Throughout the entire process besides feeling a little comfortable, there wasn¡¯t much else. Isn¡¯t this total nonsense? Jiang Xiaobai even wanted the system to appear so they could argue it out! But it couldn¡¯t be helped! ¡°Sigh, it seems that after several rounds of causing a ruckus previously, my luck has been used up.¡± ¡°What a pity, let it be. We can only say that every arrangement by the heavens is the best arrangement!¡± Aside from consoling himself like this, Jiang Xiaobai really couldn¡¯t think of anything else to do. He then began to inspect his condition. Hmm, the aura is still the same, and the primordial spirit is also the same. There didn¡¯t seem to be any changes? ¡°No, why does my Purple Sky Primordial Spirit look more transparent and vibrant?¡± ¡°And the spiritual energy within the dantian qi sea, why has it also become transparent?¡± In a moment of surprise, Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand. At once, he was shocked. Because he could control more natural laws than before! If he changes the perspective, it means he has become stronger! Amazing, there is no improvement in strength or realm, but his own combat power has become stronger. Who would believe this if he told them? ¡°What¡¯s happening with me? Am I stacking up on passive skills?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was a bit stunned. Because thinking about it, many of his actions were about stacking passive skills. Things like the hidden Great Achievement realm. Things like his Purple Sky Primordial Spirit, Purple Sky Aura, along with the thunder produced by the Illusory Thunder Cultivation Technique continuously refining his aura in the dantian. Every single second and minute, his aura was becoming purer and more solid than before. Now he got this Immortal Qi Baptism. Amazing, if there are any other ways to stack passive skills, bring them on! ¡°Well, there is an improvement in strength, so it¡¯s not bad.¡± Jiang Xiaobai believed that he must have gotten more than just this, but it was difficult to tell at the moment. However, he immediately thought of a bad possibility. If his passive skills have improved, won¡¯t it be harder to make a breakthrough? Right away, he pulled out more than ten thousand medium-grade celestial stones and used the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill to absorb them. In a blink of an eye, all the celestial stones were completely absorbed. The speed was unimaginable. After thorough inspection, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded on the spot. His strength, had almost, not improved at all! More than ten thousand medium-grade celestial stones, all gone to waste? What¡¯s even scarier was when Jiang Xiaobai did the math, even if he completely absorbed all the celestial stones he currently had, it might not be enough to break through the Great Achievement realm! This was a total rip-off! ¡°So how am I supposed to improve my realm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already this hard now, what if I want to improve my realm further?¡± ¡°The key problem is that there aren¡¯t that many celestial stones!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was extremely vexed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The celestial stones he had on hand were mostly the inherited legacy of the Blood Demon Emperor. This guy probably took thousands, if not tens of thousands of years to accumulate that much. For a while, Jiang Xiaobai only felt despair! After going through all this, when would it ever end? I don¡¯t want such a strong foundation! Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Chapter 679: I Feel He Is Out of Money Chapter 679: Chapter 679: I Feel He Is Out of Money Alas, there¡¯s nothing that can be done! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s foundation has become so strong it is maddening! If anyone could sum up all the progress Jiang Xiaobai has made since his debut up to now¡­ Their jaw would surely drop in surprise! He¡¯s simply not human! Such a robust foundation means that the difficulty Jiang Xiaobai faces for improvement would be of hellish levels. Just to put it in simple terms¡­ The raw prowess of a normal monstrous genius can be likened to a bucket with a diameter of one meter. If he wishes to ascend in level, it¡¯s like pouring water into the bucket. For those slightly more capable, their ¡®bucket¡¯ is probably one and a half to two meters in diameter. And that¡¯s exactly why they need to garner different amounts of power, because their ¡®buckets¡¯ vary in diameter. However, the power that bursts forth from the same height within these ¡®buckets¡¯ is different as well! This is the reason why the stronger the foundation, the greater the combat power. However, Jiang Xiaobai, this non-human entity, is different. The diameter of his ¡®bucket¡¯ is at least a few tens of meters, even reaching a hundred meters! With such an exaggerated foundation, the ¡®water¡¯ he needs to pour in for ascending in level, would be astronomically abundant! Hence, he needs astronomically abundant cultivation resources. An amount unimaginable to ordinary people! Who wouldn¡¯t despair under such circumstances? Of course, if Jiang Xiaobai spends a few hundreds to thousands of years, he could slowly advance. But the pressing circumstance now does not permit waiting! He is to become a peak-tier practitioner in the stage of crossing tribulation in just two short months! Moreover, he even has to ensure that the entire Starry Purgatory World harbors no ill will towards him! What else can he do if not boost his strength? ¡°Damn it¡­¡± ¡°Why does it need 3,000,000 points to enhance the Nine Heavens Starry Sword Technique?¡± When it rains, it pours. He just glanced over the upgraded version of the Nine Heavens Starry Sword Technique, also divided into three realms. But each enhancement requires 3,000,000 points. 3,000,000! He can¡¯t afford to raise it! Although, he can¡¯t deny the technique¡¯s potency would become even more terrifying. ¡°Really¡­ I¡¯ve no idea what to say anymore, please just end me.¡± ¡°Reputation¡­ this is really freaking hard¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai even entertains a crazy idea¡­ If not, he could just pursue negative reputation. The points from negative reputation are 300 times greater! But, the horrifying consequences¡­ he might not even be able to bear them. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll just take things one step at a time. Don¡¯t care anymore, it¡¯s all or nothing now, no one¡¯s gonna stop me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roars in frustration, bringing out a bottle of wine and starts drinking. Time flies quickly. When Huo Shuyu and the others exited the final trial, they saw a dead drunk Jiang Xiaobai lying on the ground. His face flushed beet red, and his expression was indescribably bitter and desperate. He was still mumbling continuously. ¡°Reputation¡­money¡­ I have nothing¡­ I quit!¡± ¡°Cantina above, and earth below, just kill me¡­¡± A few people huddle together, their joy of sharing their own gains with everyone else seems sapped away. Their gazes converged on Jiang Xiaobai, who was lying on the ground. Sun Gagniang swallowed: ¡°What happened to noble one, did he get rejected in love?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it, your noble one is actually a scum, a piece of trash, would such a person care about romantic setbacks?¡± Huo Shuyu let out a huff: ¡°Why do I feel like he looks like someone stole all his money, or perhaps he lost a large sum of cash.¡± ¡°This guy, treats money like life itself, the only possibility must be this.¡± Hearing Huo Shuyu¡¯s analysis, everyone seemed to agree. From the start, no matter wherever they went, Jiang Xiaobai never let anything of value slip through. Isn¡¯t he just a stingy miser who clings to money as if it were life itself? Hu Da with a regretful face: ¡°Ah, Jiang Xiaobai is good at everything, it¡¯s just he cares too much about material things.¡± ¡°There are many things in this world that can¡¯t be measured by money.¡± Hmm? Everyone¡¯s glances simultaneously shifted over. Such profound words coming from anyone else wouldn¡¯t have fazed them¡­ But when it came from Hu Da, it felt a little off-key. Since when did he become such a philosophical person? ¡°What are you all looking at? Can¡¯t I contemplate life?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Everyone stopped, just assuming he momentarily came to his senses. Right now, with Jiang Xiaobai drunk to such an extent, there was nothing they could do but wait for him to sober up. And that wait lasted for three days! Who knew what Jiang Xiaobai drank, being drunk for a full three days! Jiang Xiaobai, upon regaining consciousness, was completely baffled as well. ¡°My noble friend, what immortal wine did you drink to get so drunk, and I think you only had one bottle, right?¡± Sun Gagniang looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a disgruntled face. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, it was something left by the Blood Demon Emperor¡­¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. The Blood Demon Emperor¡¯s no simple character, so most of the items he leaves behind are likely of immortal grade. Anything related to the immortal grade is no small matter. That exquisite wine was probably truly a divine brew. ¡°Anyway, why worry about him. As long as you¡¯re fine, we better get going.¡± ¡°Is there anything else here in this secret realm that you haven¡¯t scavenged?¡± Huo Shuyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a teasing smile:¡±But I am curious, what did you choose during that final trial?¡± ¡°Innate gift.¡± With this statement, the entire place was stunned. Huo Shuyu nearly popped her eyes out:¡±Among the three choices, you chose the hardest one?¡± ¡°Is it? It wasn¡¯t that hard, I walked a passage for about ten minutes and somehow got out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was really in a fog. ¡°Could it be, Jiang Xiaobai what kind of monstrous entity are you, you got through in just ten minutes, and nothing happened?¡± Huo Shuyu was astounded and hastily explained about the conditions of the talent trial. In that passage, the stronger the innate gift, the slower one passes through, as the length of the passage would decrease! But if one¡¯s talent gift wasn¡¯t strong and they chose that path, they might have to walk endlessly. They may walk till their death and still not find an exit, not to mention surviving the many trials. You could say that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior was utterly monstrous! ¡°Wait, how did you know all of this so clearly?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. ¡°Nonsense, didn¡¯t you look carefully, the trial method was explained at the entrance of the passage!¡± Huo Shuyu rolled her eyes, she really wanted to strangle Jiang Xiaobai. You could say he was showing off, but it seemed like he did simply walk through a passage. If you said he was boasting, but he actually did clear it in ten minutes. However, Jiang Xiaobai acting like this was just annoying! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What are you planning to do next, after we get out, the Blade Shadow Sect won¡¯t let us off.¡± Huo Shuyu immediately changed the subject: ¡°I have already asked high-level practitioners from our Huo Family to come. Three True Immortal Realm experts, we can probably stay alive and leave this world with a high probability.¡± ¡°Judging by the time, they should have arrived, but the cost is on you!¡± ¡°Three world origin stones, not one less!¡± Huo Shuyu counted on her fingers. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Its in its nature Chapter 680: Chapter 680: It¡¯s in its nature Upon hearing those words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened instantly. Three World Origin Stones? And he wants me to pay for them too? Well, it¡¯s always been me who swindles money out of others, but today I¡¯m the one getting swindled? ¡°When did I ever say I wanted you to invite those True Immortal experts over?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head was reeling. This wasn¡¯t his idea, was it? ¡°You didn¡¯t say that, but I didn¡¯t realize your knack for stirring up trouble was so strong.¡± ¡°No, it should be said that you¡¯re such a troublesome character; wherever you go, enemies abound like stray dogs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing to have many enemies, but they¡¯re all from powerful forces. The Blade Shadow Sect has no fewer than ten True Immortal experts, even including Earth Immortal Level experts. Tell me, how could you handle them without these three guys?¡± Huo ShuYu calmly analyzed the situation. After hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai found it made a lot of sense¡­my ass! ¡°Then why do I have to pay for those you invited over? Besides, I should have been able to handle it myself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai questioned, looking bewildered. ¡°We don¡¯t need to fuss over the details. The people are already waiting outside the cliff secret realm.¡± ¡°You must pay, whether you like it or not.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was anxious: ¡°But you also asked me to help your Huo Family!¡± ¡°Help is help. You¡¯ll receive your due reward in due course. But this matter and helping are two different things, they shouldn¡¯t be mixed up.¡± With an indifferent look, Huo ShuYu said as if this matter should naturally be settled this way: ¡°Anyway, they¡¯re already here, and besides, you¡¯re not without World Origin Stones.¡± ¡°I¡­you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed at Huo ShuYu, speechless for a long moment. He realised he didn¡¯t know this woman well enough! She appeared aloof when they first met, neurotic thereafter, but her true character was as such, always calm and impossible to upset! She remained indifferent from start till now. As if nothing, not even the sky falling, would affect her in any way. ¡°Women are really hard to handle. Jianqi, you must never become such a woman.¡± ¡°Otherwise no one will want you.¡± Incable of refuting Huo ShuYu, Jiang Xiaobai could only retort sarcastically. Huo ShuYu showed no significant reaction, she only glared at Jiang Xiaobai. Instead, it was Jianqi who smiled delightfully: ¡°Brother Xiaobai, if you keep running your mouth like that, it¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°Pfft, this is my natural disposition!¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai immediately stood up and dusted himself off. It was time to leave. The situation in the Cliff Secret Realm had reached a conclusion, the benefits were secured, and the reputation he wanted had been established. What follows would be even more exciting. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t delay and made his move. The current situation was quite unique, with unknown dangers waiting outside. So, he had to leave quickly to join Huo Family¡¯s True Immortal expert team. After all, having True Immortal experts assisting was always more reassuring. It took them two days to reach the exit. During these two days, Jiang Xiaobai once again left everyone speechless. Almost all the treasures in the Cliff Secret Realm had been swept clean, but not for Jiang Xiaobai. His knack for squeezing every last drop of a situation was fully displayed right now. He actually marched right up to the nests of those ferocious beasts at the immortal realm and directly asked them for benefits! The reason he gave was simple. Although he could not let them out now, he certainly would find a way in the future. You give benefits because you¡¯re investing in the future! ¡°You need to have long-term vision. The better your investment in me now, the faster I can increase my abilities.¡± ¡°The larger your investment, the shorter the return time will be!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just leave it at that, you guys think carefully!¡± Huo ShuYu and the others were truly speechless! They¡¯d never seen anyone who could be so shameless and still manage to sound so righteous? Who gave him the guts? The key thing was that those ferocious beasts just swept a glance at Jiang Xiaobai and then tossed out a storage ring. No one knew what good things were inside the storage ring. But, whatever those existences could bring out, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be simple. You could say that Jiang Xiaobai had completely drained the entire Cliff Secret Realm. Not a drop was left! Even the three Hu brothers, not known for their quick-wits, despised Jiang Xiaobai immensely when they were about to leave the secret realm. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that? I earned these benefits through my own abilities!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re envious, why don¡¯t you try and earn them yourself!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bragged proudly. Of course, nobody paid him any attention. With a shrug, Jiang Xiaobai just walked out of the Cliff Secret Realm. Stepping outside, their eyes were all agape. Because outside was a complete run of destruction! Everywhere they turned, battles were unfolding. The skies were filled with combatants! The number of people was vast, their strengths varied. But the spectacle was truly awe-inspiring! Indeed, enough heads to replace a dog¡¯s. In the midst of the chaos, four figures suddenly appeared in front of them. Three of them kneeled on the spot. ¡°Greetings, Miss!¡± The three of them bowed respectfully. Huo ShuYu just nodded. These three were probably the True Immortal experts from the Huo Family. The aura they exuded was incredibly mysterious and profound. Sometimes perceivable, sometimes not. Was this a manifestation of returning to one¡¯s original nature? But one thing was clear: the aura these three emitted was nowhere near as terrifying as the aura of the beasts in the secret realm, or Gu Wanqing¡¯s aura. So, Gu Wanqing was above a True Immortal? ¡°How¡¯s it going? I heard you killed quite a few people in there?¡± Gu Wanqing looked at Jiang Xiaobai teasingly. ¡°Cough cough, it was nothing. Just a simple little trick.¡± Jiang Xiaobai cleared his throat: ¡°No big deal, no big deal.¡± ¡°But wait, what¡¯s happening outside? Why is there fighting all over the place? Aren¡¯t you guys going to do something?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s question was on everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°Miss, Master Song has arrived!¡± Master Song? Upon hearing this, Huo ShuYu¡¯s brows furrowed. That person wasn¡¯t from the Huo Family, but from Sword Sect! And he was a very unique individual. He was Song Wenguang, the younger brother of the current sect leader of Sword Sect! His status was quite formidable, but it was odd that despite being a relative of the Sword Sect¡¯s leader, he wasn¡¯t a sword cultivator! Instead, he was an illusionist! The techniques of illusion that this guy employed were extraordinary, that even the most resolute of will were unable to resist. To kill someone, this kind of expert does not even need to lift a finger! Why is he here? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before Huo ShuYu could ask for more information, a stern-faced, expressionless man in black appeared. Song Wenguang is here! ¡°So, you¡¯re the elusive guy, huh?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve found you, my mission is complete. Come with me.¡± Song Wenguang scanned Jiang Xiaobai in the middle of the group, spoke indifferently, then reached to seize Jiang Xiaobai and take him away immediately. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Chapter 681: The Earth Immortal, Song Wenguang! Chapter 681: Chapter 681: The Earth Immortal, Song Wenguang! Song Wenguang acted the moment he saw Jiang Xiaobai. He was so quick that Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have time to react before his shoulder was seized by Song Wenguang. It looked like he was about to leave. A wealthy woman wrapped in black bandages appeared. She blocked Song Wenguang¡¯s route. ¡°Move aside.¡± Song Wenguang said indifferently, not even glancing at Gu Wanqing. But Gu Wanqing, with her straightforward and fiery nature, wouldn¡¯t back down. What was terrifying was the aura she exuded, more or less comparable to that of Song Wenguang¡¯s. Even somewhat superior! ¡°Master Song, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to seize people directly like this?¡± Huo Shuyu suddenly spoke up. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai realize he¡¯d been caught! His heart burned with anger and humiliation. It wasn¡¯t that he was slow, but rather that Song Wenguang was too swift. Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t even expected Song Wenguang to seize him. Once he did come to his senses, he had no sentiment towards this guy. He even wanted to fight back! Song Wenguang was squinting at Huo Shuyu at this point. He was about to speak when he suddenly furrowed his brow and loosened his grip. Jiang Xiaobai shot out instantly like a ray of sword light. ¡°Old dog, who the hell do you think you are, trying to drag me away right off the bat?¡± ¡°Do I know you? Or am I your daddy, you just can¡¯t stand the sight of me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared angrily, gritting his teeth. This guy just showed up and attacked him, who the hell could stand it? Jiang Xiaobai blew his top straight away. So what if he¡¯s an immortal? Everyone has a first time, right? Worst case scenario, he just fights it out! The onlookers who hadn¡¯t fallen into the illusion and started fighting were shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. Huo Shuyu looked like he¡¯d just seen a ghost. Only the Hu brothers raised their thumbs up at him simultaneously. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re freaking awesome!¡± Only Jiang Xiaobai would dare to be so unrestrained towards an immortal. Song Wenguang squinted, the anger clear in his eyes. He was in the midst of an Earth Immortal stage! What did you amount to, daring to be impudent with him? If not for the fact that Jiang Xiaobai had some use left in him, he would have crushed him to death on the spot. ¡°Kid, I can let this slide just this once, but don¡¯t blame me for being unpleasant if you refuse to come with me!¡± Song Wenguang said coldly. From the beginning till now, he was as impassive as an iceberg, Freezing cold. But Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t buying it! ¡°Fuck off, go back with you, who the hell do you think you are?¡± ¡°Regardless of who you are, if you want me to go with you, show me the money, offer me benefits, give me reasons!¡± ¡°Otherwise, even if you¡¯re the damn Emperor, you won¡¯t matter, go ahead and kill me if you can!¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, the Rainbow Abyss and the Pagoda had appeared in his hands. Let¡¯s fight then, who¡¯s afraid of whom? He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore with his primal force. Showing up out of nowhere to take him away, acting all high and mighty? Did he really think he was the same mortal guy he used to be, to be kidnapped at will? Moreover, when Ao Yan kidnapped him back then, it was to make him her husband! Aren¡¯t you, Song Wenguang, an old man, truly disgusting? No one expected Jiang Xiaobai to be this bold. Not only did he curse at Song Wenguang, but he even appeared to be ready for a fight? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I admit you¡¯re a bit crazy, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be this reckless.¡± ¡°This is a strong man in the middle stages of Earth Immortal, can you beat him?¡± Huo Shuyu quivered as he spoke. ¡°So what if I can¡¯t beat him, so what if he¡¯s an Earth Immortal, do I need to be scared?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed coldly. He still had a Slaying Immortal Sword Array at his disposal, an enhanced version at that. It¡¯s absolutely sufficient to deal with immortals. But as for Earth Immortal, he wasn¡¯t sure if it would work. But there was no way Jiang Xiaobai would allow this guy to take him away, he would either run away or fight! Just as simple as that. At this moment, Song Wenguang could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He coldly stared at Jiang Xiaobai, his pupils narrowing, a flash of purple light in his eyes. In that instant, the three Immortal Realm experts from the Huo Family knew they were doomed. Song Wenguang was angry! This man was a master of illusion, making manipulation a piece of cake for him. To deal with Jiang Xiaobai, too simple. But no one could stop it! Almost instantaneously, Jiang Xiaobai felt a wave of dizziness in his head. But then¡­ Nothing happened! Song Wenguang¡¯s face changed for the first time. With a shocked expression, he looked to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Impossible, what kind of trick did you use to resist my illusion?¡± Upon hearing this, the entire place was in shock. The three masters of the Huo Family who knew about Song Wenguang¡¯s power looked at Jiang Xiaobai as though they had seen a ghost. They turned to Huo Shuyu instinctively. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s his background?¡± ¡°Yes, how can even Master Song¡¯s illusion not work on him?¡± Huo Shuyu was also flabbergasted. She knew well of Song Wenguang¡¯s power, even a mid-term Earth Immortal could be controlled by him. Why was there nothing wrong with Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Hmph, just a tiny bit of illusion, total garbage.¡± ¡°My master¡¯s illusion is a hundred times more powerful than yours!¡± ¡°This crap, to me, is just rubbish.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffs. By now he understands why he wasn¡¯t controlled. The Zixiao soul! Illusions, fundamentally control the soul. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Zixiao soul was so horrific, that it has been washed with Immortal Qi, making him even stronger. He might be able to withstand an illusion master like Song Wenguang. Although he would only feel a bit dizzy. Indeed, upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Song Wenguang was incensed. He wanted to kill! At that moment, his sect¡¯s task, future plans, were not worth a fart in his eyes. He wanted Jiang Xiaobai dead! Immediately, a purple light erupted from Song Wenguang¡¯s eyes, completely encompassing Jiang Xiaobai. But apart from feeling dizzy, Jiang Xiaobai showed no other reaction. This felt like the aftereffect of riding a rollercoaster a dozen times in his past life. ¡°Damn it, do you dare to challenge me? Thinking that I wouldn¡¯t dare to retaliate?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was completely furious. Resisting the dizziness in his head, he erupted. Zixiao¡¯s soul, activate at full power! Zixiao¡¯s power, run wildly! Furious Blood Limit, third realm! Activate! In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura became extremely volatile, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. How could Jiang Xiaobai be so strong! Even Song Wenguang squinted his eyes. With such immense energy, he could flagrantly break the rules of heaven and earth and reach the height of a True Immortal? But so what if he has such a strong aura? In the end, his realm is too weak, he¡¯s just in the late stage of Crossing Tribulation. However, the next second, a raging power erupted from the sword in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. Buzz! An overwhelming Star Power filled the entire area, encompassing everyone. A startling burst of Star-light Sword Aura emerged. The sky was covered, the space was torn! The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to boil at the touch of this sword, turning scorching hot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One ultra-strong strike, coupled with the Immortal-tier starlight sword techniques. How could its deterrent power be merely ten or a hundred times stronger? It was a complete qualitative change! Upon seeing this burst of sword light, Song Wenguang¡¯s face was filled with horror! Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Astonishing Power! Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Astonishing Power! Who is Song Wenguang? The younger brother of the head of the Star Sword Sect! Although he is not a swordsman, he has some understanding of the Star Sword technique. So naturally, he recognizes that what Jiang Xiaobai is now demonstrating is another version of the Nine Heavens Star Sword technique. The Immortal version! This technique cannot be used unless one reaches the state of immortal because the internal energy is not immortal! Even if you fully comprehend it, you cannot use it. Below the level of true immortal, no one has enough spiritual power to activate this move! But what¡¯s the situation now? This move was demonstrated by a young man who had just passed the tribulation period? That¡¯s crazy! Within just a blink of an eye, a thousand thoughts raced through Song Wenguang¡¯s mind. And that stunning sword glow was already descending. It was indeed tearing apart the space, attacking with an overwhelmingly destructive force. Its power was terrifying. Even more terrifying than any immortal-level sword techniques he has seen normally! Song Wenguan could only desperately resist. A dazzling purple light erupted from his body, encasing him immediately. He specialized in illusion techniques. But when illusion techniques reach their limit, they can conjure the impossible! The purple shield of light was a life-saving trump card he could only exhibit when exerting all his strength. He once used this move against a late-stage Earth Immortal master. The opponent was helpless against this shield of light! This was Song Wenguan¡¯s trump card, which was well-known to the three true immortal masters of the Huo family. Seeing him use it now, they were struck with awe. Facing Jiang Xiaobai, he used his strongest defense straight away? Are you kidding me, is it necessary to be this serious! Up in the sky, the dazzling purple light clashed with the sweeping might of the Star Sword glow. The resulting outburst of light and fluctuations in energy even caused the hearts of true immortal masters present to tremble. Almost instantaneously, the Star Sword glow descended. It smashed fiercely onto Song Wenguan¡¯s purple shield of light! Boom! Heaven and earth shook, and amidst the explosive clash between them, all the surrounding spiritual energy exploded. The remaining spiritual power turned into a hurricane, flipping over everything within a hundred miles! Huo Shuyu and the others, protected by the three true immortal masters, were unharmed. All other masters controlled by Song Wenguang¡¯s illusions were sent flying! Such a terrifying single attack! Can such power really be unleashed by someone in the late stage of crossing the tribulation? Even the pinnacle of late-stage True Immortal, or even an Earth Immortal, may not be this strong, right? Jiang Xiaobai, what on earth are you? Uh, even Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t know. In fact, he was also startled by his own move. Because its power was too strong. Several hundred times beyond his expectations! Looking at the Yuanhong sword in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. If he was this strong even after accumulating fundamental passive skills crazily, was he unbeatable in the Star Refined Hell World? The question is, why is it so? But now was clearly not the time to think about this, he hurriedly looked toward Song Wenguang in front of him. A large cloud of dust had risen due to the earlier impact. Nothing could be seen, only the dimming purple light was visible. Then a gust of spiritual energy wind blew by. The purple shield appeared before everyone again. ¡°Phew, thankfully, I knew Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t pull it off. Master Song¡¯s strongest defense is¡­¡± A true immortal master of the Huo family sighed with relief upon seeing this. Suddenly, there was a cracking sound! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a crack appeared in the purple shield of light! Then the crack widened, spreading.. Eventually, it covered the entire shield! At this moment, everyone was stupefied! Huo Shuyu almost gouged his eyes out, wanting to clean them with his hands for a closer look. This is simply unthinkable! You¡¯re in the Late Stage of Fusion! Song Wenguang is an Earth Immortal from the Middle Stage! How, just how? Give me a reason! Gu Wanqing¡¯s eyebrows gave a slight flutter as she glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, then at her own hand. The feeling, it was a bit painful. After all the painstaking cultivation, it seemed like she wasn¡¯t much different from Jiang Xiaobai. What was happening to the world? In the middle of the silence, a cold voice suddenly resonated. ¡°It¡¯s the sword in your hands, isn¡¯t it?¡± By now, the purple shield that had previously cloaked Song Wenguang had vanished. Song Wenguang fixed his gaze on Jiang Xiaobai. More precisely, on the sword in his hands ¡ª Yuanhong. ¡°Why do you care so much? I¡¯m asking you, do you still want me to go with you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. He was flushed, feverishly hot. This was due to the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± being activated and causing his blood to heat up. He had never felt this powerful before. He longed for a fight, a furious one. But he knew better than to mess around with Song Wenguang. Although he managed to intimidate them for now. After all, Song Wenguang was a genuine Earth Immortal. If they really did fight, who wouldn¡¯t have some tricks up their sleeve? Song Wenguang might be trying his best to deal with him, but Jiang Xiaobai had already played all his cards. They were not on the same level. But no matter what, there was no way Jiang Xiaobai was going with him today. Song Wenguang stared at Yuanhong for a while before he gazed into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the first one to put me in such a predicament.¡± ¡°Impressive.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking all day here, it¡¯s just one sentence: fight or not!¡± As he spoke, his Seven Treasures Pagoda was already flickering with golden light. If he still couldn¡¯t defeat them this time, he could only run away. There was a price to pay for using the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡±. ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve brought me a lot of surprises, but kid, although being incredibly talented is a good thing, you need to learn to be humble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless, it¡¯s not good for you.¡± ¡°So, you keep trudging through this Star Prison, I won¡¯t bother about you anymore.¡± Once he finished speaking, Song Wenguang turned into a streak of light, dashing into the sky. A small purple crack opened up in the blue sky. He vanished without a trace as he entered it. Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai called out again, ¡°All that fuss and you are calling yourself an Earth Immortal? You¡¯re more like a Serpent Immortal to me!¡± ¡°Piss off!¡± Once he had vented his frustration, Jiang Xiaobai quickly deactivated the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡±. The moment it was deactivated, he felt as weak as if he had been malnourished. He could hardly keep himself floating mid-air, was about to stumble and fall down from above. Luckily, he steadied himself. Not revealing much of his weakness. ¡°Damn, is Furious Blood Limit this terrifying? Just after a minute or two of usage, the aftermath is so severe.¡± ¡°If I really had to endure it for forty minutes, won¡¯t I die?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was terrified. Seems like, he couldn¡¯t use this method recklessly in the future unless it was a crisis. It could prove fatal! Meanwhile, the way Huo Shuyu and the others looked at Jiang Xiaobai had completely changed. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what in the world are you? How are you so strong?¡± ¡°Did you secretly receive some kind of benefit?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°When we entered the final trial, you were only in the Late Stage of Fusion, but now you¡¯re already in the later stage of Crossing Tribulation?¡± Huo Shuyu quickly turned to Jiang Xiaobai and yelled. Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, ignoring him, then his gaze fell on Yuanhong. For some reason, he felt that Yuanhong now. Was different from before. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Chapter 683: The Power of a True Immortal Chapter 683: Chapter 683: The Power of a True Immortal It really was different this time. Before, Yuanhong wielded by Jiang Xiaobai was potent. It was easy to control. This was because Yuanhong was an acquired spiritual treasure with a certain level of intelligence. When Jiang Xiaobai wielded its power, even though his skill level was trashy, Yuanhong could actively cooperate, maximizing its power. But now, things had changed. Jiang Xiaobai truly found it effortless to use. And there wasn¡¯t the slightest feeling of exertion. The damage he inflicted on Song Wenguang was entirely because Yuanhong¡¯s performance exceeded the usual! It was performing even more impressively than before! Why was that? Staring at Yuanhong for a while, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of something. The Immortal Qi Baptism Package! Everything changed after this was applied. It seemed that this Immortal Qi Baptism Package had brought about some fundamental transformation. ¡°Could it be that I now have the physique of an immortal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai half-consciously muttered. But he knew that wasn¡¯t possible. Becoming an immortal involved becoming a celestial being! Which is to say, only when one reaches the peak of the Great Achievement stage, passes through the Thunder Tribulation to the True Immortal stage, can one really become an immortal! In this process, everything about the physique would be elevated. The simplest example was spiritual power turning into immortal power. While Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Zixiao spiritual power felt different than before, it could definitely not be considered immortal power yet. He would not make such a silly mistake as to not being able to differentiate this. But what the actual problem was, he didn¡¯t know. Jiang Xiaobai also asked the system, and it only replied that he had undergone a full-scale Immortal Qi Baptism. Which was as good as not saying anything. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know the root cause of all these changes, but he was sure now that Yuanhong could provide him with even more powerful attacks! That was enough! Coming out of his daze, Jiang Xiaobai found everyone around looking at him with surprise. ¡°What happened to you? What is it that caused your strength to increase so rapidly?¡± Huo Shuyu raised an eyebrow: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you did the same as me ¨C sealed your powers?¡± ¡°Hehe, pretty much, a similar situation.¡± Jiang Xiaobai answered with a smile. However, Huo Shuyu completely didn¡¯t believe him, but didn¡¯t ask any further either. They were now standing on a barren landscape. That earlier attack, it really affected everything within hundreds of miles. The devastating power was terrifying! It almost reached the destructive level of a True Immortal at peak stage. It was just utterly mind-blowing. And Song Wenguang had departed. The illusion he had previously set up dissipated. All the powerful experts gathered around were puzzled. They had no idea what had just happened. Everything was done irrationally. Yet, many people had died already because of that. Numerous people had died. They represented forces that had lost their talented disciples inside the Cliff Secret Realm. With the Blade Shadow Sect taking the lead, they were waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to emerge, intending to kill him. However, before they even saw Jiang Xiaobai, many people had died mysteriously. And now, for some reason, everyone was severely injured! After regaining their senses, everyone turned their attention toward the entrance to the Cliff Secret Realm. As expected, they saw Jiang Xiaobai and his companions. Among the chaotic crowd, Lv Yuanzheng, despite his severe injuries, stared furiously in their direction. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally got you, this time you won¡¯t escape!¡± Although many people were seriously injured, there were still three to four thousand people! And there were Immortal Experts who descended to assist. This place was not like the Cliff Secret Realm; it didn¡¯t have those peculiar fierce beasts. In everyone¡¯s view, Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t even qualify to escape, he can only wait for his own death! ¡°Attack! It¡¯s this bastard who killed our talented disciples!¡± ¡°He caused us so much loss, go kill him!¡± ¡°We must make you pay for this blood feud in blood!¡± Everyone screamed in anger, regardless of their injuries, they all charged at him. Thousands of people besieged Jiang Xiaobai and his mates, it was a spectacular scene. Moreover, in addition to the True Immortal sent by the Blade Shadow Sect, other top forces also sent some True Immortals in case anything went wrong. In total, there were five True Immortals present in the battlefield! The lineup was really terrifying. Logically speaking, there was no chance for Jiang Xiaobai to survive. However, in this world, unexpected things occur more often than you can ever imagine! The current Jiang Xiaobai, with his full firepower on, could effortlessly annihilate these people. As for the five True Immortals, Sorry, but we have three True Immortals and one Earth Immortal here! ¡°Attack!¡± Huo Shuyu was not at all intimidated by these attackers. At his command, the three True Immortals of the Huo Family shot into the sky. The terrifying aura of the True Immortals enveloped everyone. As the pressure descended, the attackers seemed to be bogged down in a quagmire, their movements sluggish. The five True Immortals sensed the abnormality and immediately launched their attack. But it was already too late. The Huo Family¡¯s three True Immortals had a joint attack method: the three of them combined their power, and a blue immortal sword appeared in the sky! The sword was simple in design, just like a common iron sword. Moreover, no aura was released, and no one felt any danger. But the true danger was just that! The three of them channeled their powers and the sword directly fell from the sky. It fiercely struck into the middle of the crowd! The blue immortal power blew up on the spot, those experts at the central spot didn¡¯t even get the chance to react, they were instantly turned into ashes. All the other experts were sent flying, screaming non-stop! The entire scene was like the end of the world! Just in one sword attack, thousands of warriors at the late stage of the Great Achievement had no chance to resist. They all perished! Looking at the scene, Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of his sockets. Where did they get three True Immortal powerhouses from? The five True Immortals on their side were simultaneously furious. Many of their own people were amongst the dead! ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The leading True Immortal roared in anger and charged. In an instant, a fierce battle erupted between the five and the three. The battle between the True Immortals, with the power to defy the heaven and earth, was so fierce that it was beyond description, as if the sky was darkened and the ground was torn apart. It was intense! At the same time, Gu Wanqing also intended to join in and help. But she was stopped by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, go get Lv Yuanzheng for me.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, a sinister smile appeared on his face. It¡¯s time to see how much he can hold his own. The next moment, holding Yuanhong, he turned into a sword light and soared into the sky. In the fierce battle of the True Immortals, a trashy Transcendent late-stage warrior suddenly intervened. Nobody paid him any attention. The True Immortal of the Blade Shadow Sect casually launched an attack to kill Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise!¡± With a slight move, Jiang Xiaobai turned into a red line and vanished on the spot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His speed was so fast that he could easily evade the True Immortal¡¯s attack. While he was surprised, Jiang Xiaobai aimed at the Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s True Immortal and slashed with his sword. He didn¡¯t use any martial skills. But this power was far more terrifying than his full-out attack back then! The Slash of Heaven¡¯s Tear descended on the back of the Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s True Immortal, striking fiercely at him! Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Chapter 684: One Man Scares Them Away Chapter 684: Chapter 684: One Man Scares Them Away The True Immortal of Blade Shadow Sect was truly feeling the hair on his back prickling. Every strand of his body hair shivered in terror. The fear of death was engulfing him! He, who was in the middle of besieging three True Immortals of the Huo Family, abruptly turned around, trying to fend off this attack from Jiang Xiaobai. Bang! The forceful airstream exploded on the spot, and the terrifying spiritual energy turbulence swept outside. It made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s clothes flap wildly in the wind. He stood still on the spot, whilst in front of him, a True Immortal of Blade Shadow Sect, who had taken the brunt of his attack head-on, had actually been sent flying! This astounded everyone! Jiang Xiaobai actually had such mighty power? What kind of monster was he? Surely, he did not even employ any martial arts technique in that previous sword strike, did he? Jiang Xiaobai also stared dumbfounded, not expecting his attack to be truly terrifying. Could a routine attack like that not even be sustained by a True Immortal? ¡°This is, truly different¡­ Looking at the Abyss Rainbow sword in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai felt puzzled. Since the baptism of the fairy qi, everything seemed to have become different. As for exactly what was different, he himself could not give an accurate explanation. However, ultimately, as long as his strength had significantly improved, that was all that mattered. ¡°Hahaha, rubbish, is this all a True Immortal amounts to?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat someone who¡¯s in the late stage of Crossing Calamity, yet you still dare to call yourself a True Immortal?¡± ¡°If even someone like you can become an immortal, it truly is laughable.¡± Jiang Xiaobai burst out into hearty laughter. The True Immortal of the Blade Shadow Sect who was sent flying was utterly bewildered. Having cultivated for hundreds, even thousands of years, never had he doubted his own strength as much as he did now. He truly found it hard to believe that he was sent flying by someone who was merely in the late stage of Crossing Calamity. This must be some joke! So, what exactly was Jiang Xiaobai? Shame, anger, and doubt swirled in his heart. He no longer wished to fight Jiang Xiaobai. All he wanted was to find a place to be alone. To sit quietly, and reflect upon his life. But Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t let him off and had already charge forward with his Abyss Rainbow. ¡°Eat my blade!¡± The Abyss Rainbow exploded with dazzling light in mid-air. The Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s True Immortal master had no choice but to defend. Clink! With the sound of metal clashing against each other, his weapon snapped in response. It directly broke into two pieces. Then laughingly, Jiang Xiaobai slashed his sword time after time. The Blade Shadow Sect master could only dodge. But his pace couldn¡¯t keep up with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed of attack! In less than a few seconds, the Blade Shadow Sect master¡¯s body was covered in wounds. His left arm had been chopped off by Jiang Xiaobai. It was simply humiliating. Below, the crowd who were watching this, were all shocked. They gawked in disbelief at the pathetic True Immortal master of the Blade Shadow Sect in the sky. ¡°Gulp!¡± Sun Gangniang swallowed hard, ¡°A true master is indeed fierce, he¡¯s massacring everyone!¡± ¡°How was he able to achieve this?¡± Jian Shisan clenched his sword tightly. His goal had always been to forge his own path with his sword. Just one man, one sword, unstoppable by anyone! And Jiang Xiaobai, had truly done it ¨C the embodiment of his dream. He was truly an extraordinary man! ¡°Seeing how pathetic you are, I don¡¯t think you deserve to live in this world. How about I give you a one-way ticket to Hell?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled softly, as he simultaneously swung his sword. He exerted his full power with this blow. Nine Day¡¯s Starlight Sword Technique! Explode with light! Splutter! The terrifying sword light instantly tore the True Immortal master of the Blade Shadow Sect to shreds. He had no room to retaliate. Even though he was not in the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state, Jiang Xiaobai with all his might was truly formidable. The whole field was flabbergasted. Even the masters who were previously attacking the three True Immortals of the Huo Family dare not make a move now. They all stared in disbelief at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai hovered in mid-air, his face melancholic. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s trying to show off. It¡¯s just that he truly felt empty inside. If others had managed to slay a true immortal master in the post-tribulation stage, they would definitely be leaping with exhilaration. Fame immortality, isn¡¯t it? But there wasn¡¯t even a ripple in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. In fact, he felt like he could go another round. After all, he was the one who forced Song Wenguang, a middle-level Earth Immortal, to retreat. Of course, his Violet Celestial Soul helped a little. But it was, nonetheless, an amazing feat. That¡¯s why now, after slaying a True Immortal, Jiang Xiaobai really didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Holy shit, is this guy even human?¡± ¡°What a freak!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t possibly keep on fighting.¡± Joking aside, if they don¡¯t leave now, then when? Jiang Xiaobai was just too brilliant! They definitely couldn¡¯t handle Jiang Xiaobai, especially with so many powerful figures here. There was even an Earth Immortal present! If they can¡¯t beat him, they could always run away. No shame in that. But what a disgrace it would be if they ended up dying in the hands of an post- tribulation stage youngster! Even their grandmothers wouldn¡¯t want them anymore! So, the other four True Immortals, without even discussing it, turned tail and fled. They moved so fast, as if they were being chased by a reaper. This spectacle left everyone else dumbfounded. Jiang Xiaobai was no exception. He was utterly stunned. Are you kidding me? Did he really scare them off just like that? Shrugging, Jiang Xiaobai revealed an expression of helplessness. What could he do? He himself was having a tough time handling it! Sigh, being invincible truly is lonely. Meanwhile, the three True Immortals from the Huo family were trembling at the sight of Jiang Xiaobai. What on earth was this guy? At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai descended down, looking at the mess in front of him, a smirk appeared on his face. He was about to make a fortune again! Without making a sound, he headed straight towards the piles of corpses which were butchered earlier. What for? Naturally, to collect money! So many people had died, the money and resources they left behind shouldn¡¯t go to waste. Jiang Xiaobai acted out the phrase ¡®plucking a passing goose for its feathers¡¯ with perfection. His face wore a delighted and crazy grin. Was there any income that could match this? After happily stashing away all the storage rings, Jiang Xiaobai saw Huo Shuyu and the others looking at him speechlessly. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I really suspect that you died of poverty in your previous life!¡± ¡°Oh, come to think of it, I really did die of poverty!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bravely admitted. Before he transmigrated, he indeed almost died of poverty! Everyone was made to cough up blood by his shamelessness. They didn¡¯t even want to lay another eye on this guy. ¡°So, what are you going to do next?¡± Huo Shuyu raised an eyebrow and looked at him. ¡°Of course, get back at everyone who has messed with me.¡± Not only because Jiang Xiaobai holds grudges But also due to the system¡¯s trial mission. It¡¯s too damn annoying! He¡¯s already made enemies with the whole world, what else could he do? After roughly planning out his strategies for the next month in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai opened his system interface. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The latest string of events should¡¯ve given him a significant rise in fame, at the very least. And a rise in fame meant an increase in points! But after taking a look, Jiang Xiaobai was stupefied on the spot. The corner of his mouth twitched. He felt like howling at the sky! Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Chapter 685: The Reason for the Surge in Notoriety Chapter 685: Chapter 685: The Reason for the Surge in Notoriety Jiang Xiaobai genuinely felt as if he was going mad. Indeed, his reputation had risen. His normal reputation was about to break through to over twenty-three thousand! It had increased by more than two million points. Yet on the other hand, his harmful reputation had reached about fourteen thousand! He honestly felt like losing his sanity. Why was it so high? More importantly, it should be known that while gaining normal reputation, it would equally diminish the harmful reputation. The normal reputation won¡¯t disappear, but the harmful reputation would be reset to zero. Calculating carefully according to this system mechanism. He would find out that he gained almost ten thousand of normal reputation this time. About ten thousand of normal reputation couldn¡¯t even offset the harmful reputation! That is to say, there was still about ten thousand harmful reputation that was offset. This time, he would have a total of about twenty-four thousand harmful reputation! Luckily, the current value of harmful reputation had not exceeded the normal reputation so he wouldn¡¯t become the great villain of the three thousand worlds yet. But if it continues like this, it will happen sooner or later! At that point, it would certainly be a nightmare. Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss as to what he had done to receive so much harmful reputation. Had he really committed any unforgivable act? However, the only benefit was that this time, his harmful reputation brought him nearly six million points. Altogether, he now had over eight million points. Let¡¯s reiterate, the points brought by harmful reputation, would not decrease due to the offset of my harmful reputation! So, harmful reputation was purely a means for Jiang Xiaobai to accumulate wealth. The only thing he needed to worry about was the inability to offset the harmful reputation! The side effects it would bring, were truly terrifying. It was more than Jiang Xiaobai could bear. In fact, he might need to confront more than one world. Which ever world he went to, he would become the villain of that world. ¡°Forget it, forget it, don¡¯t think too much, gaining so many points is still a good thing.¡± ¡°In the words of old Li, I¡¯ve never fought such a rich battle in this life!¡± ¡°I¡¯m rich!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate and directly exchanged five million points to upgrade the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill by one rank. He took out a few immortal stones to feel, indeed there was a significant increase. But it hadn¡¯t reached the effect Jiang Xiaobai needed. Roughly speaking, to upgrade to the Great Achievement Realm, adding up all the immortal stones he currently had, it should be enough. Aside from this, there was no other way. ¡°Misfortune, I¡¯m just a small post-tribulation now, and it¡¯s so difficult to upgrade a little realm.¡± ¡°If I really become an immortal one day, wouldn¡¯t I just die?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt desperate. Thinking about the massive resources needed in the future, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he would go crazy. But he just had to take it one step at a time. Who can tell what the future holds? After collecting everything, the group immediately left the place. They were all following Jiang Xiaobai now, everything depended on him. There was no choice, Sun Gangniang was just a super big suck up. Stubbornly insisting on following! The Jian Shisan siblings were homeless and being hunted down by the Blade Shadow Sect. If they wanted to survive, they could only follow Jiang Xiaobai. Although this was more dangerous, there was no better option. As for Huo Shuyu. Well, this woman, Jiang Xiaobai had nothing to say. ¡­ Actually, the reason for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s surge in harmful reputation was simple. The first was because he had previously killed more than four thousand people in the Cliff Secret Realm. In itself, this was a very frustrating thing. But because those forces were afraid of losing face, they didn¡¯t disclose the news, so the harmful reputation only increased a little. However, as time passed, it fermented for too long and finally exploded now. Many people in the Star Refining Hell World knew about this! There were divergent opinions. But they all felt dishonorable about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior. Because these people were killed by Jiang Xiaobai using coercive means, they wouldn¡¯t be like this under normal circumstances. So much so that people who knew what happened had a deep-rooted hatred for Jiang Xiaobai. He was utterly despicable! If Jiang Xiaobai knew about this, he would probably spit in their faces. You guys ganged up on me, a small post-tribulation, didn¡¯t you? No, I was only fusion at that time! Have you no shame, can you not use such means? But there was no choice, the prejudices in people¡¯s hearts were mountains that could not be changed or overcome. You can¡¯t please everyone! Of course, Jiang Xiaobai naturally wouldn¡¯t have too many thoughts about these idiots. The second reason was somewhat coincidental. After the three true immortals killed thousands of experts at the entrance of the Cliff Secret Realm, there was no problem at all. After all, they were true immortals. However, when Jiang Xiaobai later scavenged the bodies, many people who sneakily came to pick up some leaks saw him. These people were immediately enraged! You¡¯re already so powerful Jiang Xiaobai, why do you still have to do such crazy things? Goodness, the places he searched were even cleaner than where a dog had licked! Furthermore, they exposed this incident. So Jiang Xiaobai who was looking for a place to rest and saw his harmful reputation rising non-stop, started twitching at the corners of his mouth. ¡­ In the evening, the few of them stopped at a cave. They sat around a bonfire eating meat and drinking wine, everyone was very quiet. The three true immortal experts from the Huo family already roughly knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation. They all gave him a thumbs up, but more importantly, they tried to keep their distance. Admittedly, their lady needed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s help. But the way Jiang Xiaobai looked at them was kind of strange, it was a greedy look. This was enough to instill fear in their hearts. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, when do you plan to provide the payment?¡± Huo Shuyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°It requires world stones for them to come and go, two per person. I¡¯m only asking for three pieces from you, which is quite reasonable.¡± ¡°Wow, Big Sis, can you really say that with a straight face?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°Do you see me needing your help?¡± Of course, he was just putting on a tough face, but he still gave the world stones. Are you kidding, even if he¡¯s a bit tougher, so what? His current situation was one of being in conflict with the entire Star Refining Hell World! Two fists can¡¯t beat four hands! Not to mention such a situation, it wouldn¡¯t be bad if someone could help. Huo Shuyu didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to readily give the world stones. Looking at the three stones in her hand, she was a bit stunned. Her intention was to use this to further bind Jiang Xiaobai, but she didn¡¯t expect him to actually give them! ¡°Well, you¡¯re reasonable¡­¡± ¡°However, are you really planning to deal with the Blade Shadow Sect? It seems that we, few of us, are not enough, right?¡± After Huo Shuyu finished speaking, the others also looked over. After all, their formation was garbage among garbage. Absolutely useless people! Taking on the Blade Shadow Sect like this was no different from seeking death! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, so we need one person¡¯s help.¡± Jiang Xiaobai flipped his wrist and the Pagoda appeared in his hand. With a flash of gold, Lv Yuanzheng, battered and bruised, appeared in front of them. He was totally bewildered. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what the heck are you trying to do? I tell you, I won¡¯t confess to anything!¡± Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Chapter 686: Secret? Chapter 686: Chapter 686: Secret? Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s attitude was quite arrogant! Although he had been beaten by Gu Wanqing when he was caught earlier, he was still unafraid. He felt, what it matter even if he was killed by Jiang Xiaobai? Anyway, he would never divulge anything about the Blade Shadow Sect. Looking at his bruised face, Jiang Xiaobai suppressed his laughter. In his hand, a spherical pill emerged. ¡°Many people have said the same thing to me before swallowing this.¡± ¡°Sadly, so far, no one has been able to withstand the torment this inflicts.¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯ll become the first one.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled faintly, then forcibly opened Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s mouth. The pill was ruthlessly shoved in. This thing was, of course, the special pill that could enhance one¡¯s senses by hundreds of times. This move had never failed Jiang Xiaobai. Poor Lv Yuanzheng had been trying to kill Jiang Xiaobai from the beginning and yet, he had not succeeded even once. Now he became a captive in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s grip! The pill¡¯s effects burst forth quickly, and Lv Yuanzheng felt like he was going to ascend to the heavens! God damn, it was too stimulating! Even without any external influences and entirely relying on his own heartbeat and blood flow, He was driven to the brink of madness! It was much more terrifying than killing him or torturing him in pain. Nearly after ten minutes, Lv Yuanzheng could barely hold on. ¡°Damn you Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re inhuman!¡± ¡°How could you do such a thing? You¡¯re nothing short of a devil, a demon!¡± Facing Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s insulting roar, Jiang Xiaobai did not respond at all. He suddenly came up with a curious thought. He looked at Lv Yuanzheng. Seeing that gaze, a chill ran through Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s heart. ¡°What if I put you in a state of unbearable hunger under these circumstances? How would that feel?¡± As Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, Lv Yuanzheng was astounded! God damn, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re utterly inhuman! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even give him a chance to react, forcing another pill into his mouth. Not much time later, a terrifying hunger took hold of Lv Yuanzheng, as if it would consume him! The agony was excruciating! Lv Yuanzheng felt like he was about to devour himself! Hunger was insufferable in itself. Let alone when his senses were enhanced by hundreds of times. Lv Yuanzheng was indeed on the brink of death. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­ can you spare me this time?¡± Lv Yuanzheng was begging. ¡°Hehe, you can say what you like, but torturing you, that¡¯s what I want to do. I¡¯m not really looking to gain any information from you.¡± ¡°I hope you understand what I mean.¡± An innocent smile graced Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. But this smile was truly horrifying to all who saw. You¡¯re not human, Jiang Xiaobai! Afterwards, regardless of Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s cursing and taunting, Jiang Xiaobai simply gagged him, In the quiet, he began to eat and drink. The pitiful Lv Yuanzheng could only stare wide-eyed, wishing he could devour Jiang Xiaobai with just his gaze. It was not until half an hour later that Jiang Xiaobai finally removed all the methods he¡¯d used on Lv Yuanzheng. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve always been one who yearns for peace. Things like torturing people, I really don¡¯t like to do.¡± ¡°Just now, you were just trying to experience one of my newly developed pills, right?¡± Lv Yuanzheng was completely defeated by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shamelessness. He nodded frantically! This was the first time he had ever felt that death was such a wonderful thing. Forget about enduring such torture ever again. ¡°First question. What is the Blade Shadow Sect currently up to? Can you enlighten me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, not wasting any time and asked directly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much, presently the Blade Shadow Sect is developing a newly discovered secret realm. Rumor has it, this was the objective of the former Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Initially, I thought you were the genius disciple dispatched by the Sword Sect to explore this secret realm.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°Any other secrets?¡± ¡°Secrets?¡± Lv Yuanzheng raised an eyebrow: ¡°The top secret that I know of would be this one.¡± ¡°What I mean was, are there any other peculiar places in your sect that even you can¡¯t reach?¡± Since his first encounter with Lv Yuanzheng, Jiang Xiaobai had felt something was fishy about the Blade Shadow Sect. The secret realm he mentioned earlier was one of them, but things couldn¡¯t be that simple. If the Sword Sect and the Blade Shadow Sect went to war over the uncertain factors of that secret realm, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. After all, the Sword Sect didn¡¯t discover this secret realm initially. It only came here to search for it. Therefore, for this secret realm, there must be additional clues! For instance, how did they know about the existence of this secret realm? Or if they knew about other things inside this secret realm, or whether there were other similar things! Jiang Xiaobai wanted to figure it out. Know yourself, know your enemy, and you¡¯ll never face defeat! Taking action without knowing the situation of the Blade Shadow Sect wouldn¡¯t be profitable. If anything goes wrong, it means death! Lv Yuanzheng frowned upon hearing this and began thinking earnestly. After a moment, he exclaimed suddenly: ¡°Now that you mention it, there was a special place in the Blade Shadow Sect that no one was allowed to enter except the sect master!¡± ¡°But now, this place has mysteriously disappeared, I have no clue what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I know!¡± Lv Yuanzheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai pleadingly. The previous torture was too painful; he¡¯d never experienced such torment in his life. Nor had he ever heard of it! The greatest and cruelest torture was nothing more than physical oppression. But who would have expected that merely inducing hunger in a person could drive them mad! ¡°Alright, second question. Where is the treasure vault of the Blade Shadow Sect and the locations of the spirit stone mines and so forth?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked again. These things, though confidential, Still, with Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s status, he knew quite a bit and thus told Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You¡¯re not planning to rob these places, are you?¡± ¡°In some important places, actual fairies keep a watch!¡± Lv Yuanzheng was perplexed. Had this guy, Jiang Xiaobai, lost his mind, contemplating to rob such places? ¡°Tsk, I have plenty of tricks up my sleeve, you don¡¯t need to know everything.¡± ¡°Huh, even if you did know, what could you do?¡± Jiang Xiaobai derisively looked at him. ¡°End it, quickly!¡± Lv Yuanzheng gritted his teeth. He knew that now that he had fallen into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands, death was inevitable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, that was the case. Jiang Xiaobai had no intention of sparing his life. With a nonchalant swipe of his sword, Lv Yuanzheng¡¯s body quickly separated from his corpse. Thereafter, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes in thought. ¡°It seems like something big can be done!¡± After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lips curled up into a cruel smile: ¡°Blade Shadow Sect, I¡¯ll let you live a little longer. But for the other forces, it¡¯s bad news.¡± Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Get Your Revenge on the Spot! Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Get Your Revenge on the Spot! The immediate priority was not to complete the trial tasks set by the system. It was to boost his strength! The strength training too was a task, and the rewards were decent. Jiang Xiaobai had already upgraded the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill to a higher tier, which was suitable for the time being. ¡°First, I¡¯ll elevate my strength to the peak of the Tribulation Crossing stage, or maybe I should aim for Great Completion?¡± With this thought in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai started his training straight away. Retrieving the record of Earth Veins, he began absorbing the celestial stones. Time flew swiftly. In one night, Jiang Xiaobai absorbed nearly seventy million superior celestial stones. At last, he upgraded his strength and reached the Great Completion of Tribulation Crossing stage. The remaining two hundred million or so superior celestial stones. They should be able to lift him to the state of Great Achievement, right? ¡°Damn it, this isn¡¯t enough!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s alright, once my strength has upgraded, I can concentrate on enhancing my prestige.¡± ¡°I just hope my notoriety doesn¡¯t increase too much.¡± He has hit the target strength, and the training task is completed. The reward of one million superior celestial stones is immediately credited. Frankly, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t find these celestial stones attractive anymore. It was too little. He estimated them to be depleted in no time. The only benefit was the large amount of merit and ten thousand points of fame. That added up to two million fame points! He now had five million points in his account! However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t touch these points, as leveling up the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill already left him short. He needed seven million points. But he could save these points for an emergency! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s left hand had turned golden! Ah, Merit! Opening his eyes, he looked at the dawn light outside. A fierce expression emerged on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. The time had come to start! ¡­ Recently, a significant event happened in the Star Hell world! Everyone was intensely discussing someone named Jiang Xiaobai. According to the rumors, this guy was a mortal enemy of the Blade Shadow Sect! The Blade Shadow Sect had launched countless hunting attacks on him, but he always managed to dodge them. Beyond that, he had even managed to trap and kill many of the masters assembled by the Blade Shadow Sect. Even the True Immortal masters were no match for him. In short, his deeds were described as extremely mysterious. Everyone was discussing it, finding it hard to believe that someone at the Tribulation Crossing stage could achieve such results. ¡°What do you mean Tribulation Crossing stage? When he was first pursued by the Blade Shadow Sect, he was only at the Late-Stage Fusion Peak Realm!¡± ¡°What happened next? In just about a month, he reached the Tribulation Crossing stage!¡± ¡°What? His training speed is so fast?¡± ¡°No matter how fast his training speed is, his ability to kill True Immortal masters is more astonishing. After all, we are talking about a True Immortal here, not someone like us.¡± ¡°What kind of freak is this guy? How is someone like him even possible in this world? At least, he shouldn¡¯t be!¡± This kind of discussion was going on everywhere in the Star Hell world. Soon, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrest warrant was distributed, and all the major forces were on the hunt. Among them, the Blade Shadow Sect was going crazy. They even offered tens of millions of superior celestial stones as bounty for capturing Jiang Xiaobai. Well, the bounty was out there, at least. Whether anyone would help arrest him was a whole other story. Everyone wasn¡¯t stupid. Once they heard the terrifying rumors about Jiang Xiaobai, nobody dared to seek their doom. Encountering Jiang Xiaobai was essentially a death wish! Everyone was in a wait-and-see state. Within a luxurious palace of the Great Eye Dynasty, a middle-aged man was speechlessly looking at a young man lying in front of him. Seeing Ning Luo¡¯s situation made Ning She want to laugh. When Ning Luo tried to deal with Jiang Xiaobai and Huo Shuyu earlier, he spared no expense to send masters into the secret area. However, due to an exceptionally bizarre trampling incident, he was severely injured! Now he was so badly injured he couldn¡¯t even move. ¡°What do you mean by looking at me like that, Father?¡± Ning Luo was somewhat embarrassed and angry, ¡°I was knocked out back then. Otherwise, this little incident¡­¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t explain. Stop causing problems for us. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you regarding the Huo Shuyu incident yet!¡± Ning She snorted coldly, ¡°Just rest, and if anyone asks for your help to locate Jiang Xiaobai during this time, don¡¯t you dare go!¡± ¡°Got it?¡± Ning Luo murmured a few words, but Ning She wasn¡¯t interested in arguing with him. At that moment, he left the palace. Not long after he left, a black figure appeared in front of him. ¡°Your Majesty Ning, you¡¯d better think this through. If you don¡¯t assist us, the Blade Shadow Sect won¡¯t let you off.¡± The man in black sneered. Ning She chuckled coldly, ¡°Such a powerful sect as the Blade Shadow Sect is actually forcing a small dynasty like us?¡± ¡°Can you handle the Blade Shadow Sect?¡± The man in black sneered, ¡°You have three days. Jiang Xiaobai and his friends probably haven¡¯t gone far. Now let your third son cause a ruckus to draw Jiang Xiaobai out.¡± ¡°We, the Blade Shadow Sect, will be waiting for him. Once the work is done, you¡¯ll be amply rewarded.¡± Ning She glared at the man in black, ¡°The Blade Shadow Sect isn¡¯t the only one we can¡¯t provoke. We can¡¯t provoke Jiang Xiaobai either. Maybe you already know Huo Shuyu¡¯s identity?¡± ¡°The Heavenly World, Miss Huo, what of it?¡± The black-robed man spoke coldly, ¡°Three days. Don¡¯t make me wait too long, or you better prepare to flee.¡± When he finished, the man in black instantly disappeared from the spot. Ning She¡¯s face turned fierce. His jaw clenched and his fists tightened. He wished he could fight with this man from the Blade Shadow Sect! Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have that strength, nor did his Great Eye Dynasty! In a world like this, it was merely a case of big fish eating small fish. He was that small fish! The Great Goose Dynasty was caught in the middle because of Ning Luo, which made it extremely uncomfortable. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them! ¡°Have someone keep an eye on Ning Luo. If anyone contacts him, inform me immediately.¡± ¡°We, the Ning Family, can¡¯t afford to wade into this mire.¡± ¡­ Many people in the Star Hell world were searching for Jiang Xiaobai. Of course, only the forces that once had a feud with him. Ordinary people would never dare court death like that. Many people targeted the places where Jiang Xiaobai had previously appeared, hoping to catch him off guard. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, half a day later, Jiang Xiaobai appeared in a glorious city. Star Cloud City! It belonged to a rather imposing force called the Star Cloud Sect. Its strength also ranked among the top powerhouses, although it was far inferior to the Blade Shadow Sect, but it was very powerful! According to the information Jiang Xiaobai had received, the Star Cloud Sect had dozens of True Immortals guarding it. Two Earth Immortals! The strength of the Sect Leader was unknown, but at the very least, he was at the True Immortal stage. It was a hard bone to crack. Jiang Xiaobai loved to do these extremely risky things! ¡°We are about to start. Are you scared?¡± Standing in front of the city, Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at his companions. Huo Shuyu sneered, ¡°What I think is, you should just leave this world. What are all those world origin stones in your hands for?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I, Jiang Xiaobai, am not one to hold grudges.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So I deal with grudges on the spot, you know. And since they¡¯ve rounded on me like this, if I don¡¯t strike back, I would feel uneasy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily, and then he raised his hand. Clang! The long sword swiped across the air. The sword light cut the city wall of Star Cloud City into two halves! Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Chapter 688: Uncle Jiang is Very Angry, The Consequences Are Severe Chapter 688: Chapter 688: Uncle Jiang is Very Angry, The Consequences Are Severe The crowd moving around the gates of Star Cloud City. None of them expected the city gates to split in half all of a sudden on such a fine day? Everyone was taken aback in astonishment. Even Huo Shuyu¡¯s eyelids jumped in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re really audacious, aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll come and kill us now?¡± Huo Shuyu said with a twitch in his mouth. ¡°What I fear is that they won¡¯t come!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked a little, producing a pill from his hand and tossing it out. The pill exploded into dust in the air instantly. Soon, the dust merged into the surrounding spirit qi. ¡°Swallow the antidote, otherwise not even the god can save you later.¡± Jiang Xiaobai tossed the antidote to the three Immortals of the Huo Family and Gu Wanqing. This is a special pill he bought at a high price from the system. Its effect can reduce the immortals to ordinary people without any cultivation! A very peculiar effect of the medicine. However, it only works on individuals above true immortal status. But the effect only lasts for ten minutes, if it¡¯s someone as powerful as an Earth Immortal, the effect will be even less substantial. This is the cheapest and most deceptive pill Jiang Xiaobai has found so far. ¡°This thing of yours, does it really work?¡± Jian Shisan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Whether it works or not, we¡¯ll know after a try.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to sense something and turned his head towards the back. Three figures were rushing towards their location at high speed! ¡°Damn you, Jiang Xiaobai, are you tired of living, so audacious in Star Cloud City!¡± The leading true immortal appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai in the blink of an eye. The three of them surrounded them. The three true immortals from the Huo Family wanted to make a move instantly, but Jiang Xiaobai stopped them. ¡°Keep calm, they¡¯re just petite guinea pigs.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was all smiles, completely harmless, ¡°Gentlemen, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to make a move.¡± ¡°There should be room for negotiation!¡± The leading true immortal of Star Cloud Sect bellowed, ¡°I¡¯ll negotiate with your mother¡¯s batch!¡± ¡°The four of you are wanted men!¡± ¡°You dared to come to Star Cloud City and even destroyed the walls of my Star Cloud City?¡± ¡°What, do you think you¡¯re returning with fanfare?¡± ¡°Since you dare to ask for death, don¡¯t blame us, Star Cloud Sect, for being ruthless!¡± Having said that, the three of them started to make a move. They were originally the masters stationed in Star Cloud City and were shocked that Jiang Xiaobai dared to appear here! But there was no choice, now that he had forced his way in, they had to fight! They may become fearful for all they knew! The three of them roared and rushed forward, intending to hold Jiang Xiaobai and the others until the masters of Star Cloud Sect arrived. However, Jiang Xiaobai looked quite indifferent, unafraid of these blokes. At the time when they were puzzled, they suddenly felt a wave of weakness wash over them! Upon closer inspection. Hm? Where¡¯s my Xianli (cultivation energy)? Why can¡¯t I seem to use any strength? The trio was baffled in an instant! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had already started to laugh out loud. ¡°Hahaha, great!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a surprise, unexpected?¡± ¡°Is your brain buzzing?¡± The three masters from Star Cloud Sect looked horrified, their bodies already starting to tremble with fear. Previously, Jiang Xiaobai had a terrifying reputation, which had them very worried. They thought even if three of them cannot kill Jiang Xiaobai, they should be able to hold him off for a while. But now, they didn¡¯t have any Xianli (cultivation energy) left! They¡¯ve been reduced to ordinary human beings! At this moment, they suddenly found the smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face absolutely terrifying! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what are you trying to do, I warn you!¡± ¡°We¡¯re close to the Star Cloud Sect, and the masters of Star Cloud Sect are already on their way!¡± The leading true Immortal urgently shouted out, trying to muster up some courage. But Jiang Xiaobai did not even bother to acknowledge him. His purpose of coming here was to initiate the plan and see how the pill would work. Clearly, the effect was superb. Those guys had barely moved for a few seconds, and they were already reduced to uselessness. Glancing at the three men, Jiang Xiaobai casually swung his sword, effortlessly killing two of them. The last one was utterly dumbfounded.. ¡°What¡­ what¡­ what on earth are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m letting you guys know, starting today, don¡¯t make me, Mr. Jiang, your enemy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked, ¡°There¡¯s a saying: ¡®things should not be done more than twice¡¯. You guys have messed with me twice already, don¡¯t let there be a third time.¡± ¡°Or else, Uncle Jiang will be very angry. The consequences¡­ quite severe!¡± The only remaining Earth Immortal had already huddled in a pool of blood. He was genuinely scared. Screw dignity or the lack thereof, he couldn¡¯t mobilize any immortal power at this moment! He was nothing but an ordinary human! In the face of such a devilish Jiang Xiaobai, what could he do? Jiang Xiaobai left with their storage rings after dropping that line. Just then, that Earth Immortal suddenly found his voice. ¡°Why, among all the other sects, did it have to be us?¡± Jiang Xiaobai paused, turned around, and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because you guys were the closest to me! Idiot!¡± Having said that, he and his men disappeared from sight. Jiang Xiaobai and company had barely left when a group of Earth Immortal experts arrived. Earth Immortals! These people were genuine immortals! All of them were high-level Earth Immortals from the Star Cloud Sect, more than ten people in total. The aura emanating from them was overwhelmingly violent. Seeing the two dead bodies on the ground, and another man laying motionless with fear, a spasm had taken over the corner of Li Chenfei, the senior elder of the Star Cloud Sect¡¯s mouth. ¡°Just what¡­ has happened!¡± That Earth Immortal quickly recounted the whole incident. As soon as he finished, Li Chenfei slapped him across the face. ¡°Bastard, you have truly disgraced our Star Cloud Sect!¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t in the Earth Immortal realm, this slap would have killed you!¡± Li Chenfei roared, shaking all over. Shame! A great shame! Star Cloud City was one of the most important cities of the Star Cloud Sect. What difference was there between Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions and someone taking a dump on their necks? ¡°Chase after him, chase after him now!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai and his dogs must be nearby, you are all Earth Immortals, can¡¯t you catch up with someone in the late stages of Tribulation Crossing?¡± As Li Chenfei issued the order, everyone readied to go after him. But then they suddenly realized that they couldn¡¯t mobilize their immortal powers. They had all become ordinary people! What happened? Li Chenfei was in the same predicament, and a bad premonition welled up in his heart. Sure enough, the next second Jiang Xiaobai, Huo Shuyu, and others reappeared. ¡°Hehe, bet you didn¡¯t expect us to be back, did you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned innocently. Seeing his smile, Li Chenfei and others were taken aback, and subconsciously tried to make a move. But just as they were about to move, Sun Gangniang had already rushed forward and knocked them down. ¡°Hahahaha. An Earth Immortal, a real Earth Immortal.¡± ¡°Did I just knock down an Earth Immortal?¡± Sun Gangniang jumped excitly. The Earth Immortal who had been knocked down shivered all over, even more humiliated. This was indeed a major disgrace! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And Li Chenfei realized they had walked into a trap! This was definitely all Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s doing! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what do you intend to do?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that my Star Cloud Sect will spare no effort to kill you?¡± Li Chenfei gritted his teeth and roared. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Chapter 689: A Wise Decision Chapter 689: Chapter 689: A Wise Decision ¡°Scared, of course you¡¯re scared!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed wryly, ¡°But if I¡¯m not scared, you won¡¯t mess with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, all of us are as ancient as turtles, don¡¯t play any ghost stories with me.¡± ¡°Now you have two choices!¡± Jiang Xiaobai stretched out two fingers. ¡°First, I kill you right here.¡± ¡°Second, pay up and never oppose me again.¡± ¡°Make your choice, you have one minute.¡± With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cold laughter ended, a rainbow abyss had already appeared in his hand. At the side, Huo Shuyu and the others have also taken out their weapons, ready to fight. These Immortal experts from Star Cloud Sect are like, damn! When did the world turn out this way? Chief elder Li Chenfei clenched his teeth, glaring at Jiang Xiaobai. This is an absolute humiliation! Of course, they wouldn¡¯t choose to die, who would want to do that? But the second condition Jiang Xiaobai gave was freaking outrageous. Not only do they have to give money and resources, but they also have to avoid you from now on? The Star Cloud Sect has never suffered such a major loss! ¡°Hurry up, there¡¯s not much time. We¡¯re all busy people, I earn and lose millions in a minute!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, counting on his fingers: ¡°Or should I make the choice for you?¡± He said, swinging the rainbow abyss lightly in the air, creating a sword blossom. Li Chenfei and the other Immortal experts¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. ¡°No, no, no, Jiang Xiaobai, we can talk, don¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to hurt our relationship, is it?¡± Li Chenfei finally gave in! He believed that Jiang Xiaobai would really dare to kill him. This bastard dared to kill thousands of people before, killing him now would be nothing, right? Moreover, he couldn¡¯t use any Xianli right now. He was just an ordinary man, killing him wouldn¡¯t be much harder than killing a dog for Jiang Xiaobai. After weighing the pros and cons, Li Chenfei finally compromised. ¡°You say it, how much do you want?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head decisively: ¡°No no no, money is just an extra. What I need is for you guys to never oppose me again from now on.¡± ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡± Li Chenfei¡¯s eyes were blood red, his eyes full of rage, he wished he could tear Jiang Xiaobai to pieces. But after a long while, he could only grit his teeth and nod. ¡°I understand, I, on behalf of the Star Cloud Sect, declare to the world that from now on, we will never be enemies with Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Upon hearing this, a satisfied look finally appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s better, now, give me the money.¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°How much can you give?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Li Chenfei was almost spitting blood in anger, is there anybody like you? ¡°Will you give it or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to blow my top!¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his rainbow abyss again. Li Chenfei shouted hurriedly, ¡°Ten million medium-grade immortal stones, is that okay? That¡¯s all I have now!¡± But after he finished speaking, Li Chenfei distinctly saw a look of disdain on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Damn it, you think ten million medium-grade immortal stones are too few? But in fact, it really is too little! The number of immortal stones that Jiang Xiaobai needed was enormous. No matter how many they give, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. ¡°Hmm, although it¡¯s a bit less.¡± ¡°But I can barely accept it. After all, you have to leave a way out for yourself, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, without any hesitation, took all the storage rings from Li Chenfei and the others. The Hu brothers watched excitedly from behind. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s really cool to follow Jiang Xiaobai, even the true Immortals can be robbed!¡± ¡°It seems that my choice back then was right!¡± Hu Er and Hu San shouted in unison. ¡°Big brother is wise!¡± With the storage rings in hand, the faces of Li Chenfei and the other True Immortals looked as if they had eaten shit. They could only watch as all their savings were taken away by others without being able to do anything. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes, you should feel fortunate that I chose your Star Cloud Sect first. You should also be thankful that you made the right choice.¡± With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai turned around and led the others away. This time they completely left. The effect of that Dan medicine only lasts for ten minutes, it¡¯s almost time, if they don¡¯t leave, are they waiting to die? Sure enough, not long after Jiang Xiaobai and the others disappeared. The Xianli in Li Chenfei and the others¡¯ bodies returned. Everyone immediately became furious! Violent Xianli engulfed the whole Star Cloud City. A lot of people were watching from a distance before. As soon as they felt this aura, they all scattered. Li Chenfei¡¯s face was fierce, he wished he could chase after Jiang Xiaobai and rip him to pieces. In his divine sense perception, he could clearly see Jiang Xiaobai and the others slowly leaving. Such a behavior, nearly killed him with anger! ¡°Elder, rush over and kill him, this bastard is too cheap!¡± ¡°Exactly, our Star Cloud Sect has never been so humiliated before. If this gets out, how will the people of the world look at our Star Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°Elder, don¡¯t wait, with their few people, they¡¯re definitely not our opponents. Even if Jiang Xiaobai is a bit monstrous, he¡¯s still just a True Immortal. We have so many people here!¡± The many True Immortal experts roared angrily. They just couldn¡¯t bear this kind of humiliation. Even though they were nearly killed by Jiang Xiaobai earlier, but now that they have regained their strength, who cares about what happened before? Everyone just wants to rip Jiang Xiaobai to pieces and scatter his ashes! But Li Chenfei suddenly fell silent. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s leave this matter here, and report back to the Sect Leader first.¡± ¡°Although we have a lot of people, Jiang Xiaobai has an Earth Immortal! Can you fight that?¡± When these words came out, no matter how angry they were, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything reckless. They could only grit their teeth and watch Jiang Xiaobai and the others leaving, seething with rage in their hearts. Damn you Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t let me catch you! ¡­ Li Chenfei and the others left and quickly retreated. They couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, it was just too humiliating. And this incident, with a terrifying speed, spread throughout the entire Star Purgatory World. Everyone was shocked! They never thought that Jiang Xiaobai would dare to cause trouble for the Star Cloud Sect. What¡¯s more terrifying is that he actually succeeded in extorting them! Now the Star Cloud Sect feels like they¡¯ve eaten shit. Everyone from top to bottom was furious. The Sect Leader¡¯s face was even more green with rage, wishing he could catch Jiang Xiaobai and beat him to death. ¡°Leader, we can¡¯t continue like this, everyone outside is laughing at our Star Cloud Sect!¡± Li Chenfei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t kill Jiang Xiaobai, who will trust our Star Cloud Sect in the future?¡± The Sect Leader didn¡¯t reply immediately, but instead sat in his chair in deep thought. After an unknown period of time, just when Li Chenfei could hardly stand it, the Sect Leader of Star Cloud Sect suddenly spoke. ¡°We¡¯re not as good as Blade Shadow Sect, are we? They couldn¡¯t kill that kid, what could we do if we go?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s incident is already a disgrace, if Jiang Xiaobai can make you lose your immortal force once, he can do it a second time.¡± ¡°This guy is cunning and ruthless, if there¡¯s a second time, I¡¯m sure none of you will survive.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Moreover, the Star Cloud Sect could also be implicated.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, it¡¯s never too late to take action.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s enemies are not just us.¡± In the future, when thinking back on today¡¯s wise decision, the Sect Leader of Star Cloud Sect always felt immensely relieved. Thank god he was able to restrain his urge to take revenge! Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Undercurrents Stir Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Undercurrents Stir The news about the Star Cloud Sect¡¯s ordeal had spread far and wide. Almost all forces were aware of it. Ning She, who was in the palace of the Great Goose Dynasty, finally felt considerably relieved. Before, numerous forces sought him out, all wanting to unearth Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts. Now that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts were known to all under heaven, they of the Great Goose Dynasty had narrowly escaped a calamity. Early in the morning, Ning She was leisurely sipping tea. Knowing that no trouble would befall the Great Goose Dynasty in the near future, he was naturally in high spirits. However, at this moment, a palace guard suddenly ran in. ¡°Your Majesty, individuals from the Blade Shadow Sect and at least seven other forces have all made contact with Prince Ning Luo!¡± Spurt! The tea Ning She was sipping spurted out of his mouth. He abruptly stood up. ¡°Where is that rebellious Ning Luo?¡± ¡°Still in the palace. We did not let him leave!¡± The palace guard respectfully reported. Infuriated, Ning She was about to rush out, ready to give a harsh lesson to this rebellious son! When Huo Shuyu first came to their Great Goose Dynasty in disguise, he was very thrilled. Because getting along with the Huo Family from Tiayuan World would bring many benefits to his dynasty. He also warned all his descendants not to mess with Huo Shuyu. But Ning Luo insisted on courting death by causing trouble with him, and they were lucky Huo Shuyu did not seek retribution. But now, it seems Ning Luo felt he hadn¡¯t courted enough death? He just had to stir up trouble! Was this something their Great Goose Dynasty could handle? Just as Ning She was about to rush over, suddenly the palace echoed with a massive explosion. It came from Ning Luo¡¯s palace! By the time Ning She arrived, it was too late. Ning Luo was gone! ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°This is so infuriating, the Ning Family is going to be destroyed by your hands, Ning Luo!¡± Enraged, Ning She¡¯s eyes turned black, clutching his chest, nearly fainting. Once Ning Luo was involved in this matter, the final result would definitely be the ruin of the Great Goose Dynasty. They couldn¡¯t handle Jiang Xiaobai at all! ¡°Your Majesty Ning.¡± Just as Ning She felt he was on the verge of fainting, a chilly voice suddenly rang in his ear. The guards were suddenly taken aback. Then, they heard the sound of one guard after another falling to the ground. Ning She quickly turned around, just to see a stunning woman wearing a green veil and minimal attire standing before him. Her figure, her skin, was simply intoxicating! But Ning She did not dare to have any inappropriate thoughts. This woman was too powerful, at least an Earth Immortal! ¡°May I ask what your purpose is?¡± asked Ning She, calmly. ¡°I came to discuss a matter with you. I hope that your Great Goose Dynasty can bring me into your secret realm, and also, help me find someone.¡± The woman chuckled and flirtatiously, her face nearly brushing against Ning She¡¯s. The sweet scent that wafted over was intoxicating. At her words, Ning She¡¯s heart suddenly clenched. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be looking for someone named Jiang Xiaobai, would you?¡± The woman raised an eyebrow, pondering, ¡°I don¡¯t know the name, but he has a great deal of connection with your secret realm.¡± ¡°First, take me to the secret realm. We will deal with that person later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sneaky. I believe, in this wee world, I should be unrivaled.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were enchanting, seeming to radiate a light. Ning She quickly averted his gaze and immediately ordered his subordinates to take this woman into the secret realm. Meanwhile, his mind was in chaos. Their Great Goose Dynasty, what kind of vortex had they entered? ¡­ In Bright Moon City, Gu Yulin was furiously stabbing a straw man in his yard. The straw man even had the name Jiang Xiaobai written on it. Ever since he was humiliated by Jiang Xiaobai, he had been in a constant rage. More than once, he had wanted to kill Jiang Xiaobai. But she was too weak. Especially with the rumors about Jiang Xiaobai now, she¡¯s feeling utter despair. So, aside from making straw dolls every day, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Suddenly, a black mist rushed into her boudoir. A chilling scream echoed, startling many attendants inside the lord¡¯s mansion. Less than ten minutes later, the icy-faced ¡°Gu Yulin¡± emerged. She coldly swept her gaze over the onlookers, lips curving into a chilling smirk. ¡°I¡¯ll come for you, you little brat.¡± ¡­ After leaving Star Cloud City, Jiang Xiaobai and his group found a place to spend the night. It was now midday, and they were nearing the territory of the second group. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this is pointless.¡± ¡°How about we go back to the Heavenly Origin World first? They can¡¯t touch you there?¡± Huo Shuyu said slowly. She was still quite concerned about her own safety. Jiang Xiaobai, too arrogant! He is such a troublemaker! Now, the entire Star-refining Purgatory World is in chaos because of him. He is the first to have ever achieved this in history! Of course, what Huo Shuyu was more worried about was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s life. If this guy keeps messing around like this, he will truly offend all the powers. At that time, they won¡¯t be as easy to deal with as the Star Cloud Sect. The Star-refining Purgatory World has countless resources, so naturally, it breeds numerous strong figures. If all the immortals of this world attack him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tricks will not be enough. So, along the way, Huo Shuyu kept trying to convince him of this. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care at all. In his own words, every trouble he encountered since he started his journey was lethal enough to crush him. And yet, he was still alive and well! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once I promise to help you, I will.¡± ¡°I do value my life, after all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed and arrived in front of a city. Wild Wind City! A city of the Xingfeng Sect, similar in nature to Star Cloud City. Causing a ruckus here would be like slapping the Xingfeng Sect in the face! He planned to use his previous trick once again. Right then, he scattered some pills around. However, at this moment, more than ten figures suddenly appeared and surrounded them. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really fucking suicidal, daring to come here?¡± ¡°Those pills you just scattered around were the same trick you used on the Star Cloud Sect, weren¡¯t they?¡± The leader of the immortals laughed coldly, ¡°Are you under the impression that we of the Xingfeng Sect are as foolish as the Star Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°Do you want to try the same trick again?¡± These dozens of immortal beings deployed their celestial energy, effortlessly repelling the dispersed pill powder. It was impossible for them to fall for the trick! In an instant, the three immortals of the Huo Family prepared for battle. Gu Wanqing¡¯s black bandage started to twitch, gearing up to strike. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai feigned surprise. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be quite smart, huh?¡± ¡°You were prepared for such precautionary measures?¡± Everyone was twitching at his terrible acting. The leading immortal shot a glance at Gu Wanqing and huffed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°People of the Black Snake Clan, you better not get involved. You are powerful, and we of the Xingfeng Sect do not wish to be your enemies.¡± ¡°We only want Jiang Xiaobai. We ask you to make our job easier and not escalate things.¡± ¡°Hahaha, are you talking horseshit?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared with laughter, ¡°Do you guys really think that this is all I¡¯ve got?¡± As he spoke, he took out another handful of pills. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Chapter 691: The Miserable Xingfeng Sect chapter 691: chapter 691: the miserable xingfeng sect jiang xiaobai revealed another elixir in his hand. all the immortal masters of the xingfeng sect were utterly stupefied. there¡¯s more? ¡°your uncle jiang travels the jianghu, relying not on others, but on two things: strength and scheming!¡± ¡°do you pig-brained folks even have the guts to plot against me here?¡± jiang xiaobai sneered, smashing the elixir on the ground. boom! a plume of white smoke rose. all the immortal masters stifled their aura, their magical powers vibrating. they avoided merging themselves with even a trace of this so-called elixir powder. however, three seconds later. ¡°uncle jiang, we surrender!¡± a group of immortal masters, bewildered faces and all, knelt on the ground. they could not understand why they were unable to use their magical powers, despite their thorough preparation. is jiang xiaobai¡¯s prowess such that his methods infiltrate every crevice? in fact, jiang xiaobai was well-prepared for such events. these elixirs were also exchanged from the system. more expensive, but the effect was singular. it just destroyed the protective aura of the immortal masters, nothing more. a crappy, almost trashy effect. but when combined together, incredibly potent! ¡°weren¡¯t you too cocky just now, telling mr. jiang to drop dead?¡± ¡°so why are you kneeling on the ground and calling for daddy now?¡± jiang xiaobai laughed coldly. with that little brain of yours, you dare plot against me here? what do you call a genius? a genius is someone who starts calculating your defeat two hundred days in advance, now that¡¯s what i call a genius! the lead immortal master of the xingfeng sect suddenly groaned. ¡°we¡¯re calling you uncle jiang, not daddy¡­¡± ¡°what the fuck?¡± jiang xiaobai raised an eyebrow, and with a swift motion slapped him across the face. the immortal master was rendered bewildered. ¡°bloody hell! is it your turn to bitch when i¡¯m speaking?¡± ¡°yes¡­yes¡­yes¡­¡± ¡°damn you, you dare to talk back!¡± another hefty slap across the face! this immortal master is only a few thousand years old, hasn¡¯t this slap caused him a lot of damage? he felt so wronged he wanted to cry. standing nearby, huo shuyu and the others were completely speechless at jiang xiaobai¡¯s actions. such a jerk, really a jerk! the chastened immortal masters dared not utter a word. they could only kneel there, looking at jiang xiaobai helplessly. ¡°so, what are you going to do, pay up or¡­?¡± jiang xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°pay up, apologize, and never dare to be enemies with jiang xiaobai again!¡± the lead immortal master quickly decided. everyone knows how the star cloud sect was dealt with! an immortal master was reduced to a common man, then killed. too brutal! they didn¡¯t want to end up like that! so what if they lose face now? they are immortal masters, they¡¯ll regain their powers once the drug effect wears off. but if they lose their lives, it¡¯s gone for good. ¡°oh, so you know what¡¯s good for you? jiang xiaobai laughed lightly: ¡°so how much are you planning to pay?¡± ¡°twenty million!¡± ¡°no, no, thirty million, thirty million middle-grade xian stones, please spare us, young master jiang!¡± the lead immortal master of the xingfeng sect hurriedly pleaded. in his eyes was nothing but flattery and begging for mercy. jiang xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. truth be told, pushing an immortal master to this point was quite something. ¡°fifty million, non-negotiable. bargain with me and you die.¡± zing! yuan hong made a move, leaving a streak of cold light in the air. at the side, a great achievement master from another power who was sneakily watching was instantly killed by jiang xiaobai. blood splattered everywhere! ¡°all you peeping toms, can¡¯t you watch straightforwardly?¡± ¡°anyway, all of you will get your turn.¡± ¡°don¡¯t rush! just wait patiently at home.¡± jiang xiaobai chuckled. suddenly, the whole place was dead silent. indeed, many people from various forces were secretly watching. it could be said that ever since the incident with star cloud sect, all the forces who have a grudge against jiang xiaobai have been sending spies. these spies are stationed in various important cities and regions. just waiting for jiang xiaobai to appear. they are there to probe the situation. at this point, having been exposed by jiang xiaobai, these people¡¯s faces turned red, but no one dared to come forward. they didn¡¯t even dare to move. jiang xiaobai is ruthless, ready to kill at will! so cruel! ¡°tch, a bunch of cowards, but remember, my words are already out. just bring them back.¡± having said that, jiang xiaobai looked at the real immortals from xingfeng sect. at this time, they had already prepared fifty million middle-grade immortal stones. of course, not every individual had so much, it was all the members present from xingfeng sect. all pooling money together! they almost emptied their whole treasury, barely managing to gather fifty million. having gotten hold of the money, jiang xiaobai didn¡¯t stop there, he seized all those who brought him money. stripped them of all their storage rings. not even letting go of a single hair! such an act was simply shameful! huo shuyu couldn¡¯t bear to watch, even jianshisan and jianqi, even sun gagniang, jiang xiaobai¡¯s top follower, couldn¡¯t bear to watch any more. only hu da and his two brothers were thrilled and kept cheering on the side. the feeling of grabbing money and resources from the enemy was simply awesome. especially when it came from real immortals¡¯ hands! ¡°you are as fortunate as the star cloud sect.¡± ¡°when you go back, rein in your mind, focus on cultivation or something, and stop shouting about fighting and killing all day, hear me?¡± jiang xiaobai slapped the face of the xingfeng sect¡¯s leading immortal, looking smug all over. that immortal really wanted to slap jiang xiaobai to death. but all he wore on his face was a flattering and pleading smile. ¡°rest assured, young master jiang, there will absolutely be no more of this.¡± ¡°oh? really, you swear?¡± jiang xiaobai replied casually which left the immortal speechless. should he swear or not? if he really had to swear, could he bear it in his heart? if he didn¡¯t swear, would he die? ¡°hahaha, i was just messing with you.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve forgiven you guys from xingfeng sect, i¡¯m off.¡± jiang xiaobai dusted his hands and left straight away. still walking relaxedly as if he did not worry anyone else might attack him. after they had been gone for a while, the other high-level immortals from the xingfeng sect dared to come over. it wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t there before, but they were. but they didn¡¯t dare to come! jiang xiaobai¡¯s methods were despicable and tricky. they had no idea what he was using, could even turn immortals into useless creatures. under such circumstances watching from the side was the better option, if they actually went, they would lose face. ¡°damn it! damn it!¡± ¡°what the hell did this bastard do to render us incapable of using our immortal power?¡± ¡°i won¡¯t accept this, i¡¯m going to kill him!¡± the numerous immortals roared in fury, their cries shaking the heavens. the killing intent surged! unfortunately, jiang xiaobai had already run away, and the high-level immortals from xingfeng sect did not dare to chase him. who knows if they would also become useless once they started chasing! then the trouble would be enormous! jiang xiaobai would surely come back like a madman to disturb xingfeng sect! very soon, an order from the xingfeng sect¡¯s leader came down. from that day forward, they will steer clear of jiang xiaobai! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this was definitely a strategy by jiang xiaobai! but nobody dared to disobey. unless you could unravel jiang xiaobai¡¯s means of rendering immortals useless. all at once, the whole star refining purgatory world trembled! everyone was crazily spreading stories about jiang xiaobai! Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Strong Enemy chapter 692: chapter 692: strong enemy the entire starfire purgatory world was in an uproar! ever since the cliff secret area incident, jiang xiaobai¡¯s actions. any single one stood out as a shock to the world. killing thousands of people, and if once wasn¡¯t enough, doing it all over again. slaying a true immortal expert after crossing the disaster! threatening the star cloud sect and xingfeng sect all by himself? the critical point is that these two sects really gave in, apologized, paid money, and behaved like scared turtles. they adamantly refused to make any statements. such grand acts were unprecedented! for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, no one could possibly repeat them. jiang xiaobai is freaking monstrous! he¡¯s not human! in the midst of all these discussions, there were also quite a few other voices. that is, everyone knows jiang xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts now, so why don¡¯t all these forces join hands and kill this guy? even if true immortals can¡¯t deal with him, earth immortals should be able to, right? almost every superpower dominating one side has an earth immortal expert sitting in town. so a lot of people were puzzled. in fact, jiang xiaobai was also quite puzzled. at this moment, he was by a river, eating meat and drinking wine with everyone else. it was a good time! after counting the two times of gain, my goodness, the total profit was close to 150 million medium-grade immortal stones! however, there were less than 80 million pure immortal stones, the rest was the value of other things. of course, jiang xiaobai would not hog all these for himself, they were split with everyone else. he was always generous with the people around him. although the group didn¡¯t like his mean behavior, they were quite excited about this kind of gain. especially jian shisan and his sister. they were so excited that they had never been so wealthy before! even the powers of these two guys had improved significantly! jian shisan was already in the late stage of disaster crossing, and jianqi was at the mid-stage of disaster crossing! no doubt, these were real monstrous geniuses! ¡°it¡¯s damn strange, why are all these powers silent?¡± ¡°our location has always been exposed, so why hasn¡¯t anyone come to kill us?¡± jiang xiaobai was eating meat and looking puzzled. the reason why he was so arrogant was due to wanting to use this behavior to increase his reputation. secondly, he wanted to thoroughly infuriate the others, making them send many experts to besiege him. this way, he could trap and kill another wave. he was fully prepared for the tactics! but they just weren¡¯t showing up, which was deeply infuriating! ¡°do you really take them all for idiots?¡± huo shuyu sneers: ¡°jiang xiaobai, i found out that you¡¯re a very conceited person, and you¡¯re conceited to an indescribable extent.¡± ¡°do you actually think that guys who¡¯ve cultivated for thousands of years are worse than you?¡± ¡°who can¡¯t see that this is a blatant scheme of yours, a trick to trap people and pick them off one by one?¡± jiang xiaobai took a swig of his drink. ¡°what you said is right, i really do take them for idiots.¡± ¡°what?¡± the few of them were all shocked. ¡°only when their anger reaches a certain level will they completely lose their senses, going crazy to deal with me. even if they know my plot, even if they know i have tactics.¡± ¡°they will still risk everything to kill me, it just goes to show that i haven¡¯t been outrageous enough yet.¡± upon hearing this, everyone was astonished at jiang xiaobai¡¯s madness. if you really drive them mad, the whole world will be done for! the starfire purgatory world is too vast, with too many experts! the ones that jiang xiaobai has provoked are just a part of them, there are many forces that haven¡¯t yet involved themselves. of course, this guy has already provoked the most badass one among them. but the blade shadow sect just doesn¡¯t have the time to trouble him right now! ¡°your little tricks are just child¡¯s play, i dare to bet that they will come to trouble us within three days.¡± ¡°i guess your elixirs, they¡¯ve already found a way to counter them.¡± huo shuyu shakes his head: ¡°i suggest you, come with us to the heavenly yuan world, you can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± jiang xiaobai didn¡¯t make a sound. he wanted to leave too, but the system mission was still here. if he dared to leave, the system would dare to erase him. sometimes, some things, once started, you have to grit your teeth and keep going until the end. however, the situation was far more complicated than what jiang xiaobai had imagined. all were surprised to find that the first one to cause trouble was not an alliance of true immortal forces. instead, it was an old acquaintance. gu yulin! ¡°boy, i¡¯ve found you!¡± gu yulin suddenly appeared by the river, startling everyone. the moment he saw gu yulin, the mark on jiang xiaobai¡¯s hand immediately heated up. he abruptly stood up, staring fixedly at gu yulin. gu wanqing also appeared at jiang xiaobai¡¯s side, her eyes emitting a serious look. this is because gu yulin was very abnormal at this point! she was all covered in blood! an unrestrained and vicious aura emanated from her body, giving everyone an upset feeling. moreover, the atmosphere around gu yulin was very eerie, and her intensity had reached that of an earth immortal! that was completely impossible! ¡°you¡¯re not gu yunlin, who are you?¡± jian shisan furrowed his brow. ¡°who i am doesn¡¯t concern you, anyone who doesn¡¯t want to die best get lost.¡± gu yulin sneered, then looked jocularly at jiang xiaobai: ¡°boy, your inheritance is not a good thing for you.¡± ¡°the inheritance of the blood demon emperor has finally reappeared; i¡¯ve been waiting for too damn long!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give you two choices. either i personally take action to strip your inheritance from you, hehe, that process will be very painful, you will wish you were dead.¡± ¡°secondly, you kill yourself, this way you won¡¯t feel any pain.¡± after finishing, gu yulin let out a weird laugh. this laugh seemed to be bewitching, causing everyone to instantly feel a terrible headache, with their internal spiritual power tumbling around. it was as if something wanted to burst out of their bodies! jiang xiaobai¡¯s zixiao primordial spirit trembled slightly, and this feeling disappeared in an instant. and his expression also became extremely serious. the consequence of the blood demon emperor¡¯s inheritance had finally arrived. what jiang xiaobai didn¡¯t expect was, that the first enemy he encountered would be so terrifying. starting off with an earth immortal right away? just how many people did the blood demon emperor offend back then? ¡°want me dead? not quite possible.¡± ¡°even if you¡¯re an earth immortal, so what? you think i¡¯m scared of you?¡± jiang xiaobai snorted, then a yuan hong and seven treasures glazed tile pagoda appeared in his hands. ¡°all of you get inside and wait, we¡¯ll talk after i¡¯ve dealt with this.¡± jiang xiaobai directly pulled huo shuyu and a few others inside. including a real immortal from the huo family. at his side, only the earth immortal gu wanqing remained. ¡°by the way, i still don¡¯t know what level you¡¯re at?¡± jiang xiaobai looked towards gu wanqing. gu wanqing said straightforwardly: ¡°peak of the mid-stage of earth immortal.¡± ¡°can you defeat him?¡± ¡°can¡¯t.¡± jiang xiaobai was dripping with sweat. you really dare to speak, huh? announcing so confidently that you can¡¯t win? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°since you¡¯re so eager for me to take action myself, then i¡¯ll oblige you!¡± gu yulin sneered, without wasting any words. he took direct action! all they could see was him transforming into a mass of black mist, hurtling towards jiang xiaobai at high speed. the great battle had begun! Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Chapter 693: We really cant beat this! chapter 693: chapter 693: we really can¡¯t beat this! in the blink of an eye, the dark fog attempted to engulf and swallow jiang xiaobai. gu wanqing¡¯s heart was seized with fear. although she had never seen such a tactic, the mere sight of the dark fog made one¡¯s heart tremble! if jiang xiaobai was enveloped within it, he could die in an instant! immediately, the black bandage on gu wanqing wildly surged. she wrapped jiang xiaobai inside before gu yulin managed to, just in time for the arrival of the dark fog. the bandage begun to disintegrate, fiercely consumed by the dark fog. ¡°let me go!¡± jiang xiaobai suddenly shouted. gu wanqing was taken aback but she complied. ¡°foolish boy, you¡¯re seeking your own death!¡± gu yulin burst into mocking laughter at the sight of jiang xiaobai daring to insist that gu wanqing remove the bandage defense. the dark fog grew even denser! it was as if it was going to obscure the heaven and earth! at the very moment the black bandage was dismissed, an enormous black flame ignited on jiang xiaobai¡¯s body! the heavenly fire! jiang xiaobai very seldom uses this for attack. after all, it¡¯s something he could hardly drive! but as his strength grew, the power of the heavenly fire also terrifyingly increased. however, the only thing that remained constant was the cost of launching the heavenly fire as an attack! yet it was still suitable for defense. the moment the heavenly fire appeared, gu yulin was stunned! what the hell was this thing! boom! in a violent explosion, the grand black flame blasted open gu yulin¡¯s dark fog. thud! gu yulin¡¯s body fiercely smashed onto the ground. by this time, gu wanqing had already rushed forward. the black bandage transformed into a long knife, striking directly towards gu yulin¡¯s heart. the speed was so swift; it was just a flash of black light. squish. the long knife easily punctured gu yulin¡¯s body, but gu wanqing¡¯s face dramatically changed. gu yulin appeared as if nothing had happened to him despite being run through by a knife, a sarcastic smile playing on his lips. ¡°is this all the black snake clan, earth immortals, can do?¡± ¡°in my opinion, your black snake clan¡¯s methods should be outdated by now.¡± with a cold huff, gu yulin turned into black fog and dispersed, only to reappear intact on the other side. at the same time, he pointed his hand at gu wanqing¡¯s back. in the nick of time, jiang xiaobai¡¯s attack arrived. a astonishing sword light, filled with a force seemingly capable of annihilating everything, smashed forward, as if it was going to disperse all the dark fog. the brilliance of the sword¡¯s radiance was blinding, this was jiang xiaobai¡¯s full strength attack under the state of furious blood limit. even gu yulin felt a hint of threat and hastily retreated. the sword light struck the hill in the distance, and with a puff of smoke, the hill was brutally shaved flat! ¡°impressive, you are indeed a monster, kid. in such a short time, you¡¯ve managed to control the furious blood limit to such a proficient level.¡± gu yulin lightly laughed: ¡°but still, you are nothing more than a trash who just crossed the calamity!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to play with you guys anymore!¡± ¡°sky shroud!¡± with a roar from gu yulin, the dark fog descended like crazy, obscuring the sky and sun in an instant! the terrifying power in the dark fog fully erupted! it was actually capable of absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth, using it to enhance its power! such a tactic was simply terrifying. faced with the dark fog in the sky, jiang xiaobai and gu wanqing instantly understood. this thing can¡¯t be blocked! ¡°damn it, just wait for me, if you dare, continue to chase me!¡± jiang xiaobai roared, scattering a bottle of elixirs, and together with a flash of golden light, the two disappeared into seven treasures pagoda. in front of gu yulin, hung a golden seven-layer pagoda. ¡°insignificant tricks!¡± the dark fog swept through and easily devoured the strange pill. completely unaffected! the dark fog descended shortly after, enveloping the seven-treasure exquisite pagoda. with gu yulin¡¯s full power, the horrifying corrosive power was continuously eroding the seven-treasure exquisite pagoda. but it was all in vain. these were indeed acquired spirit treasures, which were not easily destroyed by an earth immortal, right? at least the intruder occupying gu yulin¡¯s body wasn¡¯t able to! ¡°interesting, is this treasure also left to you by the blood demon emperor?¡± gu yulin let out a cold, sarcastic laugh. he showed no signs of giving up, instead, he was constantly manipulating the dark fog as if he intended to completely corrode the seven-treasure exquisite pagoda! in the space within the seven-treasure exquisite pagoda, despair spread across everyone¡¯s faces. the guy outside was too terrifying! they couldn¡¯t handle him, despite all of their combined efforts and attacks. even together, gu wanqing and jiang xiaobai couldn¡¯t resist him. how could they fight him? ¡°ma¡¯am, should we call for reinforcements?¡± a true immortal from the huo family quickly suggested: ¡°among our clan, there are still two earth immortals capable of taking action. i refuse to believe we can¡¯t kill him!¡± ¡°but it takes time for them to get here.¡± jiang xiaobai squinted. he had already deactivated the ¡°furious blood limit¡± state. it wasn¡¯t necessary to waste it playing turtle at this moment. however, just from that short time just now, he felt somewhat unable to bear it. the side effects were too severe. however, now wasn¡¯t the time to worry about these things. the urgent task was to find a solution. they were already surrounded by the dark fog on the outside. the only option was for jiang xiaobai to break out, use the heavenly palace flame to disperse the dark fog, and then escape by burrowing into the ground. but the enemy was an earth immortal, escaping from his grasp was impossible. ¡°is there any other way? should we try using the slaying immortal sword formation?¡± eventually, jiang xiaobai gave up on this idea. the power of the slaying immortal sword formation was probably only enough to deal with a true immortal. it would barely scrape by against an earth immortal. the guy outside was clearly a powerful figure among the earth immortals. he wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. if they used it now, it would just be a waste. just as jiang xiaobai was racking his brains and going through various solutions in his mind¡­ suddenly, sun gagniang began to change drastically. her whole body turned red and she howled and rolled around on the ground. damn it! when it rains, it pours! the people hurriedly checked her situation but couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on! ¡°the power of her bloodline!¡± after jiang xiaobai exerted the full power of the purple cloud divine soul to inspect her, he finally found out what was going on. it was a unique kind of bloodline power! hidden so deeply, it was practically absent! but at this moment, this bloodline power suddenly exploded, going haywire without any reason. after closer examination, jiang xiaobai discovered that this bloodline power was extremely mysterious and unprecedentedly violent. sun gagniang was too weak! she absolutely couldn¡¯t withstand such an intense surge in her bloodline power. if they didn¡¯t find a solution¡­ she would die from her body exploding! jiang xiaobai quickly searched in the system for a pill that could handle such a situation. there was indeed a pill, but the conditions were stringent! suppressing such a violent bloodline surge needed to fight fire with fire! even if they managed to concoct the pill and feed it to sun gagniang, it could kill her on the spot. ¡°s¡­sir¡­ it¡­ it hurts so much¡­¡± ¡°what¡­ what happened to me¡­¡± ¡°ahh!¡± sun gagniang¡¯s eyes were splitting apart, and her whole body was shaking. her skin had turned even redder. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only without any help, she was about to explode! ¡°save me, sir¡­ please save me¡­¡± sun gagniang pleaded, looking at jiang xiaobai. she didn¡¯t want to die! she still had very important things to do! she hadn¡¯t finished them yet! she couldn¡¯t let her down! Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Chapter 694: Im Just a Small Figure chapter 694: chapter 694: i¡¯m just a small figure the situation was too critical, and jiang xiaobai no longer had time to ponder why sun gangniang had carried bloodline power in her body. he kept thinking. three or four seconds later, he came up with the only solution. the grand pure one¡¯s alchemy technique! he possesses all of the grand pure one¡¯s memories concerning alchemical formulas! but the only ones he was actually able to produce were so few, or rather, he could produce all sorts of other potions, but the ones he made were all garbage. they didn¡¯t achieve the original effects at all! now the only solution was a type of potion recorded in his mind. the black jade blood reduction pill! this was a pill that suppressed the eruption of bloodline power by using a method to soothe and dilute the force of the bloodline. but jiang xiaobai was unable to perfectly produce it! his knowledge of the grand pure one¡¯s alchemical technique wasn¡¯t sufficient! there were similar potions in the system, but the price for them was exorbitantly high! over ten million points! because this pill possesses a unique property! high grade, terrifying effects. most importantly, there wasn¡¯t any other pill that could substitute it! and now, jiang xiaobai only had a fifth of the grand pure one¡¯s technique. in order to create this, he needed at least another tenth! this tenth of the grand pure one¡¯s alchemy technique was available in the points mall. but it was astronomically expensive! seeing that sun gangniang was already delirious, barely able to hold on, jiang xiaobai could only first exchange for a suppressive pill and force it down her throat. the situation improved somewhat. but it was only temporary, it wouldn¡¯t last long. everything had happened way too fast, from when sun gangniang exploded to when jiang xiaobai fed her the pill. it only took about ten seconds. and this person was almost completely consumed by the force of bloodline, about to blow up on the spot. after the situation improved, sun gangniang finally caught her breath. but she was in unimaginable pain. she clung tightly onto jiang xiaobai¡¯s wrist, desperately forcing a smile on her face. ¡°benefactor, i¡­ i may not live much longer¡­¡± ¡°thank you¡­ for allowing me to truly¡­ become a person during these days¡­¡± as sun gangniang spoke, tears silently fell from her eyes. jiang xiaobai paused, momentarily stunned. truthfully, when sun gangniang insisted on sticking with him in the beginning, he didn¡¯t feel much. he didn¡¯t think too much of her. in his eyes, sun gangniang was indispensable. a person to tease and joke with occasionally. of course, since she was by his side, jiang xiaobai welcomed her as a friend. and treated her genuinely. but in the end, there wasn¡¯t much affection between them! yet now, as sun gangniang confessed this way, a pain suddenly ripped through jiang xiaobai¡¯s heart. he remembered how it was with mo feng back then. lying in mo yu¡¯s arms, looking at him with a smile but filled with despair. and he was helpless! was this kind of thing happening again? ¡°haha, i know, in the eyes of the benefactor, i am indispensable.¡± ¡°i really wanted to help the benefactor, but my power¡­ it was too weak¡­¡± ¡°the benefactor letting me stick with you, was already the greatest honor of my life, mr. sun!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go ahead¡­¡± with a smile, sun gangniang¡¯s mouth corner was streaming with black blood. the sight was truly heartbreaking! everyone was shaken to the core. admittedly, they didn¡¯t respect sun gangniang that much and didn¡¯t really take her seriously. but thinking about it¡­ from the very beginning, sun gangniang was unconditionally by jiang xiaobai¡¯s side. even though her strength was not enough, she would do her best to help jiang xiaobai. well, of course, not that she could help much. but now, watching someone close to them about to disappear right in front of their eyes. it was unbearable for anyone. especially when there was a bastard outside releasing black fog! under the pressure from all sides, everyone felt a lump in their throats. at this moment, jiang xiaobai suddenly reached out and clutched sun gagniang. the despair and helpless feeling at the time of mo feng¡¯s death. jiang xiaobai vowed never to experience such a thing again! ¡°you¡¯re full of shit!¡± ¡°as long as i¡¯m here, you absolutely won¡¯t die, you can¡¯t die!¡± ¡°hang in there for me!¡± jiang xiaobai roared loudly, and a handful of elixir appeared in his hand. just like feeding a pig, he shoved the medicine down sun gagniang¡¯s throat frantically. sun gagniang¡¯s eyes rolled back in her head. ¡°gentlemen, are you trying to kill me sooner?¡± ¡°look, you damn woman, you can still joke with me, is this the way people behave before they die?¡± jiang xiaobai laughed excitedly: ¡°hang on, you won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°there¡¯s a way, there has to be a way!¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you the one who said i¡¯m your nobleman? didn¡¯t you say that fortune teller told you that you will grow rich following me?¡± ¡°hold on a bit longer, just a little while, okay?¡± jiang xiaobai kept shouting, while a wild idea came into his mind! the idea was wild! but it definitely could earn enough points! he didn¡¯t want anyone by his side to encounter misfortunes again. along the way, jiang xiaobai hadn¡¯t got many friends, and he cherished each one. even for the late mo feng, he treated him as a brother. despite knowing sun gagniang not for long, they seemed to have developed a significant amount of feelings unknowingly. friendship! ¡°sun gangniang, you have to hang in there!¡± jiang xiaobai roared, having made up his mind to do it anyway. a teleportation rune appeared in his hand. the targeted teleportation one! he just used thirty hundred thousand points to exchange for it, it could reach any place in the star meteor hell world, no matter how far. ¡°just a little longer. hold out a little longer!¡± ¡°i am your benefactor, i must save you!¡± jiang xiaobai clenched his teeth, his eyes red-hot. just as he was getting up, sun gagniang suddenly grabbed his arm. ¡°i¡­ i actually¡­ lied to you¡­¡± she laughed weakly, ¡°there¡¯s no fortune teller, there¡¯s no such thing as a nobleman¡­¡± ¡°i am just a nobody¡­ you don¡¯t have to go this far¡­¡± ¡°i am just a, nobody¡­¡± at these words, the eyes of jiang xiaobai and others were filled with tears. but jiang xiaobai wasn¡¯t going to let it go just like this! ¡°it¡¯ll be over soon!¡± he snorted coldly and put out such terrifying heat that even the surrounding space was distorted by it. just as he was about to rush out, the system suddenly spoke in his mind. ¡°congratulations on completing the mission, the reward has been dispatched!¡± jiang xiaobai¡¯s head rang! he quickly checked the system record, and his mind became even more dumbfounded. it was huseng¡¯s cultivation mission he got years ago! foundation establishment stage, did this boy reach the foundation establishment stage? and the reward, it¡¯s one-tenth of the daoist alchemy technique! ¡°this is a great timing!¡± for the moment, jiang xiaobai didn¡¯t want to bother about other things. all he had in his mind was that sun gagniang could be saved! ¡°wait, just wait for me.¡± ¡°when i save you, see how i¡¯ll make you pay for lying to me!¡± jiang xiaobai suddenly burst into laughter. everyone was taken aback by his reaction, but he didn¡¯t care. he instantly exchanged for all the medicinal materials in the system, costing over one million points. then, he brought forth black flames in his hands. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only all the medicinal materials were tossed in. meanwhile, outside the black fog. a voluptuously shaped woman, dressed in a green veil bikini, appeared. ¡°it¡¯s you!¡± seeing this woman, gu yulin was startled. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Chapter 695 Jiang Xiaobai, please open the door and let me in chapter 695: chapter 695 jiang xiaobai, please open the door and let me in upon seeing this woman, gu yulin subconsciously retreated two steps. ¡°oh, you¡¯re so moved to see me that you want to run away right away?¡± the woman sneered. ¡°liu aoshuang, why is this cheap woman of yours everywhere!¡± liu aoshuang scoffed, ¡°if you continue to speak to me like this, believe it or not, i¡¯ll find your original body and tear your mouth apart.¡± ¡°get lost now, don¡¯t make me do it, or i can¡¯t guarantee i won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°you!¡± gu yulin glared fiercely at liu aoshuang, his face grim. damn it, she¡¯s already in control of jiang xiaobai! as long as she finds a chance to take him away, she has her ways of dealing with it! just as their plans of thousands of years were about to succeed, liu aoshuang suddenly came out and messed things up. she wished she could kill this bitch! ¡°liu aoshuang, you can hardly hold on yourself, why do you have to compete with me?¡± ¡°you better worry about your own body!¡± gu yulin retorted coldly. ¡°don¡¯t worry about it, i¡¯m giving you the last chance. get lost or not?¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t go, i¡¯ll have to make a move.¡± liu aoshuang chuckled coldly and a green light appeared in her hand. seeing this, gu yulin¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°you¡¯ve recovered?¡± ¡°of course, so hurry up and get lost, find a place to hide when you get back, and wait for me to come and find you!¡± liu aoshuang sneered, ¡°otherwise, killing your clone will give me no fun when i come to find you.¡± ¡°forgot to tell you, i¡¯m already on my way to find you!¡± suddenly, resentment was flashing in gu yulin¡¯s eyes. ¡°you damn bitch, i¡¯ll make you pay!¡± with a roar of rage. gu yulin instantly turned into ashes, a black fog emerged, turned into a black line rushed into the sky, tore open a purple barrier, and disappeared. upon seeing this, liu aoshuang scoffed disdainfully. ¡°wait for it, i¡¯m not done with you for bullying me back then!¡± ¡°don¡¯t let me catch you, otherwise i¡¯ll explode your bird!¡± afterwards, liu aoshuang turned her attention to the pagoda floating in midair. her power still couldn¡¯t see through this thing, but she was filled with boundless curiosity. ¡°jiang xiaobai, jiang xiaobai are you in there?¡± ¡°open the door, i¡¯m your good friend!¡± ¡°open the door and let me in, let¡¯s have a good chat.¡± ¡­ at this time, inside the pagoda, after refining the elixir, jiang xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched continuously. what the hell is going on out there? who the hell is this woman? you want me to open the door and let you in? can you act less sassy? but now jiang xiaobai has no time to care about these things, and quickly takes the elixir to sun gangniang¡¯s side. this guy, is already gasping for breath, with his eyes closed almost like he¡¯s about to pass out. the runaway bloodline inside his body has almost reached its limit. if they wait any longer, he will undoubtedly die! jiang xiaobai hurriedly pried open his mouth and threw the blood cleansing elixir into it. the moment the pill entered the mouth, it melted. the horrifyingly potent medicine power continuously wandered through his limbs and meridians. the situation took a drastic turn! the frenzied power of his bloodline started to calm down, and then rooted itself into sun gangniang¡¯s meridians. when this guy wakes up, he can proudly announce to everyone. he too is a person with the power of bloodline! previously, sun gangniang¡¯s weird bloodline was hidden and nobody could detect it. but now, it has been thoroughly activated and nurtured. that¡¯s probably it. ¡°phew, it¡¯s finally done.¡± ¡°this damn guy, i¡¯ll beat him up when he wakes up. how dare he lie to me?¡± jiang xiaobai grumbled angrily. ¡°um, i think you should deal with that shameless woman outside first?¡± huo shuyu swallowed, her face flushed. jiang xiaobai turned around and nearly had a nosebleed! goodness me! this woman, named liang aofrost, really didn¡¯t fear others looking at her. she directly came over to the pagoda and stared at it. from inside, everyone had a clear view of her from the gorges and valleys! ¡°cough cough, look away, look away!¡± jiang xiaobai coughed and then shouted towards the outside, ¡°who are you?¡± hearing his voice, a smile appeared on liang aofrost¡¯s face, ¡°so you finally decided to answer me?¡± ¡°damn it, can¡¯t you talk normally!¡± jiang xiaobai cursed aloud, ¡°if you keep speaking like this, i¡¯m not coming out for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°teacher wants you to tell me what you¡¯re doing here. if you¡¯re looking for a fight, let¡¯s fight! are you implying that i¡¯d be afraid of you?¡± upon hearing this, liang aofrost suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled softly. ¡°hehehe, you¡¯re quite interesting, young man.¡± ¡°why won¡¯t you show yourself?¡± jiang xiaobai sneered, ¡°woman, don¡¯t think that because you have a thin waist, long legs, and good looks, you can behave so outrageously!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re a friend or foe, am i just supposed to waltz out and accept death?¡± ¡°then let me put it straight ¨C i¡¯m here to help you.¡± at this, jiang xiaobai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. is she here to help? earlier on, although he was refining pills, he clearly heard the conversation between liang aofrost and gu yulin. it seemed that both of them were contending for his blood demon inheritance. and afterwards, did gu yulin retreat unwillingly because he was no match for liang aofrost? ¡°you¡¯re just talking nonsense! i can tell just by looking at you, you don¡¯t seem like a good person!¡± ¡°trying to deceive me, you must be dreaming!¡± jiang xiaobai snorted coldly, then suddenly appeared outside the pagoda. seeing his appearance, liang aofrost began to laugh. ¡°you said i was deceiving you, so why did you still come out?¡± jiang xiaobai only glanced at this woman. he shook his head, ruthless in his words. ¡°a brainless woman with a big chest. just a complete idiot.¡± and the next second, he grabbed hold of the pagoda, a spatial ripple flashed across his body. and then he was gone. liang aofrost was immediately stunned on the spot. ¡°he ran away?¡± ¡°seriously, why are you so cowardly?¡± ¡°hehehe, but he¡¯s certainly an interesting little brother.¡± ¡­ when jiang xiaobai left earlier, escape had been his plan. he couldn¡¯t use a transfer charm inside the pagoda. when he went outside, he was ready to use heaven¡¯s fire for self-protection, but this woman was actually joking around. if he doesn¡¯t escape now, when would he? by then, several people had already appeared in a dense forest. finding a flat spot, jiang xiaobai laid sun gagniang on the ground. she was peacefully lying there with her eyes closed. it was as if she were sleeping. after sitting down, jiang xiaobai squinted his eyes and drank some wine. he was thinking about the recent events. gu yulin was invaded by a mysterious person, and then liang aofrost showed up. both of them were targeting the blood demon inheritance. and both of them were incredibly strong! but the biggest shock for jiang xiaobai was huseng! after he was sent away by gu ning, we had no information on where he went to. the contact with jiang xiaobai was lost. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only but now, he unexpectedly received a system reward. this little guy had advanced in cultivation and become a jindan (golden-cored cultivator)! that wasn¡¯t long ago, right? it has been less than half a year since he left, and he has grown from a fledgling upstart to a jindan? what a monstrous talent! ¡°if there¡¯s ever a chance for us master and student to meet again, i must ask you about it,¡± jiang xiaobai murmured. Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Missed him, came to see chapter 696: chapter 696: missed him, came to see however, jiang xiaobai could never have imagined what kind of scene their reunion would be. of course, that is a story for another time. jiang xiaobai, at the moment, was giving thought to something else. he turned to look at sun gangniang, who was lying beside him. the bloodline of the kid is strange indeed. right now, it¡¯s in an activated state, but it¡¯s unclear when it will become fully activated and mature. however, he still had some things at hand that could enhance the bloodline. if he made sun gangniang use them, would the results be even better? ¡°let¡¯s discuss it when he wakes up.¡± after giving it some thought, jiang xiaobai turned his attention towards huo shuyu and the others. ¡°do you still want to stick with me?¡± upon hearing this statement, everyone was silent. jiang xiaobai was too powerful! he had only been in the star refining purgatory world for a short time yet he had already caused so much trouble. he deeply offended the blade shadow sect! the enemies they were now up against were not even worthy to fight against them. huo shuyu was okay, but jian shisan and his sister were not. their strength was too weak. at most, they could only confront someone at the middle stage of great achievement, and they were completely powerless against anyone stronger. ¡°stick with you? why wouldn¡¯t we? we get to eat meat and it¡¯s pretty exciting too!¡± hu da said with all seriousness. hu er nodded vigorously on the side, ¡°exactly, we¡¯ve never had this kind of fun before.¡± jiang xiaobai automatically ignored the words of the three brothers. their intelligence was subpar to begin with, and to make things worse, they were always thinking about causing trouble! and they insist on sticking with him! it felt as if they were portraying him as someone who enjoys causing trouble. was he doing it willingly? he was forced into it! ¡°i suppose i¡¯ll stick with you. it¡¯s been a while since i¡¯ve experienced such thrilling days.¡± ¡°give it another half a month. once the seal on my cultivation base is completely removed, we won¡¯t need to worry as much.¡± huo shuyu also looked at jiang xiaobai, nodding, ¡°don¡¯t underestimate us. since we¡¯re still sticking with you despite knowing your situation, it means we¡¯re ready.¡± hearing this, jiang xiaobai gave a wry smile. ¡°i don¡¯t care why you chose to stick with me, but since we¡¯re already friends and brothers, i, jiang xiaobai, naturally have to be responsible for you.¡± ¡°but you¡¯ve seen the situation now, our enemies are too strong, too tough for me to handle.¡± ¡°there is a high chance of danger and i don¡¯t wish for anyone around me to be in danger.¡± jiang xiaobai really felt that way. sticking with him meant facing many threats. and these were threats that could cost them their lives! sun gangniang almost lost his life just now, which felt all too similar to the way mo feng died. it was absolutely devastating and suffocating. in other words, jiang xiaobai was trying to escape. ¡°it¡¯s no big deal, we siblings have always lived like we have nothing to lose. being able to follow you and gain resources is already enough for us.¡± ¡°i believe everything happens for a reason, it¡¯s predestined.¡± ¡°if there¡¯s anyone to blame, it¡¯s us, for being weak. that¡¯s the original sin.¡± jian shisan gave a light laugh, showing great indifference. all this time, he and his sister jianqi have been fighting for survival. over the years, they have faced several life-and-death situations. they did not really fear death. they were just reluctant. they couldn¡¯t accept why they were so weak, why they were in this situation. but if they could follow jiang xiaobai, even death wouldn¡¯t matter. jiang xiaobai was worth it! from the moment they met until now, jiang xiaobai has exhibited absolute trust. and no matter what happens, he would always stand up for his friends. he never abandoned any of them! jiang xiaobai also possessed ability and a unique charm! ¡°ah, you all¡­¡± after a long while, jiang xiaobai could only manage a wry smile. ¡°alright, alright, if you want to stick with me, then stick with me. tomorrow, we¡¯ll continue to stir up trouble!¡± ¡°i will certainly not let these major sects have it easy. since they dared to treat me as they did, they will have to pay the price!¡± jiang xiaobai gave a cold huff, his eyes emitting a chilling light. at the hilltop not too far away, liu aoshuang was watching in their direction with a smile on her face. ¡°interesting. such a ferocious and brutal man like the blood demon emperor actually chose you, who appears to be arrogant but is actually a bit timid.¡± ¡°i guess the three thousand worlds will be in turmoil because of you.¡± liu aoshuang chuckled lightly. she quite enjoyed watching jiang xiaobai. just then, a black figure appeared next to liu aoshuang. she immediately narrowed her eyes, becoming alert. ¡°what¡¯s your intention towards him? friend or foe?¡± the newcomer was shrouded in a black cloak, from the sound of her voice, it was a woman. ¡°friend or foe?¡± liu aoshuang raised an eyebrow, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. when i first came, i indeed wanted to snatch away the kid¡¯s inheritance. after all, the things of our founding ancestor shouldn¡¯t be left outside!¡± ¡°but now, i suddenly find this kid very interesting. so, i¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± ¡°otherwise, it would be a good thing if he could cultivate and grow.¡± after saying this, liu aoshuang curiously looked at the woman in the black cloak. ¡°by the way, who are you? you¡¯ve come for that blood demon emperor too?¡± the woman in the black cloak took off her hood, revealing a heroic face. her expression was icy as if she were a queen. ¡°no, i¡¯ve never even heard of the blood demon emperor.¡± ¡°i just missed him, that¡¯s why i came to check.¡± after saying this, the woman in the black cloak looked at liu aoshuang. the look in her eyes emitted a slight killing intent. ¡°remember what you said. you have no ill intention towards him.¡± ¡°if i ever found out that you lied to me or hurt him, i¡¯ll make you wish you were dead. i¡¯ll make you suffer unbearable pain!¡± ¡°you¡¯ll wish for reincarnation, but you¡¯ll never touch the five elements. as long as this world exists, you¡¯ll have to endure the agony of the infinite karmic fire.¡± ¡°did i make myself clear?¡± as soon as these words were spoken, even liu aoshuang was taken aback. can a human even utter such words? this kind of torment was simply terrifying! ¡°if i wanted to kill you, there would be nowhere in the three thousand worlds for you to hide from me.¡± the woman in the black cloak said casually once more, ¡°alright, i¡¯ve seen enough. it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± ¡°wait, if you miss him so much, why not go see him?¡± liu aoshuang, who didn¡¯t seem to be worried about the woman¡¯s threat, asked curiously. ¡°if i saw him, i really wouldn¡¯t be able to help killing you.¡± as she finished speaking, the woman in the black cloak disappeared. it was only then that liu aoshuang, who had been pretending to be calm, showed a fearful expression. she was very aware of the woman in the black cloak. the woman¡¯s strength was terrifying, the likes of which she had never seen before! she was definitely a top-tier, terrifyingly powerful individual! after a while, liu aoshuang came to her senses and regained her composure. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°this is becoming more and more mysterious, little brother. just who exactly are you?¡± ¡°and the karma and fate enveloping you give me quite a chilling fright.¡± liu aoshuang said, her voice soft. meanwhile, jiang xiaobai, who was enjoying his food and drink, had no idea of what had just transpired. right now, he was pondering over who his next victim would be? Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Chapter 697: Plan to Encircle and Kill chapter 697: chapter 697: plan to encircle and kill who could it be? no one knows! anyway, currently in the star refining world, all forces bearing a grudge against jiang xiaobai have put a halt to their schemes. originally, many forces had formed an alliance, preparing to deal with jiang xiaobai. but, with today¡¯s events, they were all aware! jiang xiaobai had survived, even under the siege of an earth immortal master. could their true immortal powers compare to the strength of an earth immortal? the difference in realms was beyond a mere numerical balance. moreover, the earth immortals in each sect were at the core, not to be trifled with. otherwise, it would allow a schemer to seize an opportunity. even now, when they all gather to discuss handling jiang xiaobai. but the truth is, they are all in a state of mutual distrust. eventually, after a night-long deliberation, a large group of true immortal masters made their decision. do it! we must do it! because everything jiang xiaobai has done has been a slap in their faces! especially after the incidents at the star cloud sect and the xingfeng sect. the remaining forces were terrified by heart. fearing they might become the next victims. thus, jiang xiaobai must be eliminated as swiftly as possible. after a lengthy discussion, these numerous forces assembled more than thirty true immortal masters. to besiege and annihilate jiang xiaobai. such an assembly, indeed, was overly respectful to jiang xiaobai! ¡­ the news quickly reached the star cloud sect and the xingfeng sect. upon hearing the news of the upcoming siege on jiang xiaobai, the heads of both sects fell silent. they dared not participate! who knows if jiang xiaobai might unleash yet another horrifying tactic. they¡¯ve already had enough of their situations. stirring the pot might provoke jiang xiaobai, and their consequences would be dire. thus, these two sects hardly even considered the matter. as if they had not received the news at all. when the people from the other forces learned of the attitudes of the two sect¡¯s leaders. they unanimously scoffed at their cowardice, derogatively calling them trash. some even suggested swallowing up these two sects after dealing with jiang xiaobai. such a proposal, once brought up, was unanimously approved! such a trashy sect does not deserve to share their transcendent standing. finally, at dawn. those true immortal masters made their move directly, searching for jiang xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts. according to the situation at that time, it seemed likely that jiang xiaobai was causing trouble nearby. so, their plan was, no matter which place jiang xiaobai wreaked havoc in. they had to bear it! don¡¯t resist, give money if he wants money, apologize if he demands an apology. anyway, these forces would still use jiang xiaobai¡¯s death to wash away their shame. once jiang xiaobai was dead, all discussions would end. ¡°let¡¯s go and wait for this son of a bitch to appear!¡± ¡­ at noon, jiang xiaobai and the others appeared near a massive city on a cliff. jiang xiaobai didn¡¯t even know where he had teleported to after using the random teleportation charm. after asking around, he learned that this was near the haotian sect. interestingly, their random teleportation was in the direction of the blade shadow sect. they were getting closer and closer to the blade shadow sect. the cliff city ahead was called martial brilliance city! impressive in its scale, it naturally was the primary city of the haotian sect. according to information jiang xiaobai obtained, the strength of the haotian sect was on par with the star cloud sect. it was a formidable existence. unless something unexpected happened, there would be at least ten or more true immortals stationed here for defense. but with the elixir available, there was nothing to worry about. if the elixir proves ineffective, they still had gu wanqing! ¡°once we deal with this, are you really going to charge every trial one by one?¡± huo shuyu curiously asked: ¡°even if you walked for half a year, you might not finish.¡± ¡°of course not, i¡¯m not that stupid.¡± jiang xiaobai smiled lightly: ¡°just let them bring the money over themselves.¡± at these words, huo shuyu raised an eyebrow and was about to express her disdain, when. the three brothers hu da spoke. ¡°jiang xiaobai, you¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°making them bring the money to you without doing anything, incredible!¡± ¡°truly, big brother, you¡¯re wise, following you, we¡¯ve received hundreds of times the joy!¡± recently, these three brothers seemed totally impressed by jiang xiaobai¡¯s tactics. they had become loyal followers of jiang xiaobai. no matter what decision jiang xiaobai made, these three guys were the most loyal supporters. anyway, just follow behind and cheer him on. such actions truly left one speechless. can you three have some intelligence! well, it seems like they really don¡¯t¡­ ¡°alright, no more talk, we¡¯re here.¡± jiang xiaobai smiled lightly while martial brilliance city was right in front of them. the true immortal masters guarding the place had noticed jiang xiaobai¡¯s arrival from far away. immediately, they informed the extermination army! asked them to rush over swiftly. although true immortals were formidable and fast, the distance was quite far. at the least, it would take ten to twenty minutes. and this time, was their time to put on a show. ¡°what do we do, should we go out or not?¡± a true immortal was somewhat hesitant. he was well acquainted with jiang xiaobai¡¯s many legendary deeds. too damn ruthless! in his hands, true immortals were utterly powerless and could only serve as lambs to the slaughter. ¡°go out? have you lost your mind? once jiang xiaobai, that inhuman rascal, throws that elixir, we¡¯re done!¡± ¡°we¡¯re here to stall them, just stay here and protect our strength in case of emergencies.¡± the true immortal in charge responded gruffly. however, looking at jiang xiaobai, he was at a loss. no one dared to go out, fearing humiliation. their goal was simple, just spread the news of jiang xiaobai¡¯s presence here. jiang xiaobai could take whatever he wanted. by now, jiang xiaobai had already landed below the city. many spectators had spotted him. now in the entire star refining world, there were few who didn¡¯t recognize jiang xiaobai by sight. immediately recognizing his identity, the crowd dispersed rapidly. but still, they surrounded him from a distance, waiting to watch the spectacle. meanwhile, jiang xiaobai looked at the handful of true immortals standing on the city walls, his brows furrowed. something feels a bit fishy today. why are these guys standing there without moving? ¡°hey, you guys over there, are you true immortals of the haotian sect?¡± jiang xiaobai shouted towards the top. ¡°correct, may i inquire if you are the world-renowned jiang xiaobai, young master jiang?¡± the leading true immortal eagerly shouted in reply. ¡°since you know it¡¯s me, you should know why i¡¯m here, right?¡± the true immortal nodded quickly and chuckled: ¡°yes, yes, yes, young master jiang is here to die¡­ ah, no, you¡¯re here to make us pay a price!¡± ¡°still, rest assured young master jiang, we understand the process and there¡¯s no need for you to use that elixir.¡± ¡°on behalf of our haotian sect, i apologize to young master jiang; what happened before was our fault!¡± ¡°from now on, we will assure not to oppose young master jiang. wherever young master jiang is, we, the people of the haotian sect, retreat!¡± ¡°besides, young master jiang, here are fifty million mid-grade immortal stones, please accept them!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as the series of words fell, a storage ring slowly drifted in front of jiang xiaobai. by this, jiang xiaobai and the others were dumbfounded. ¡°damn, just like that it¡¯s settled?¡± ¡°jiang xiaobai, you¡¯re truly awesome!¡± hu da exclaimed in amazement! Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Chapter 698: HaoTian Sect Suffers Heavy Losses chapter 698: chapter 698: haotian sect suffers heavy losses for a moment, jiang xiaobai was somewhat bewildered. today¡¯s performance of the haotian sect seems quite unexpected, doesn¡¯t it? if something abnormal happens, there must be some trickiness to it! jiang xiaobai has reason to suspect that you guys are up to something. just because the star cloud sect and the xingfeng sect cowered previously, does it mean that the haotian sect should follow suit? upon thinking about this, jiang xiaobai appraised his surroundings, most probably getting a clue about something. ¡°fifty million isn¡¯t enough.¡± jiang xiaobai glanced at the storage ring, and then shouted at the immortals on the city wall. as soon as these words came out, the immortal masters of the haotian sect were bewildered. not enough? last time, the xingfeng sect didn¡¯t even want to give fifty million! they started with a full fifty million, that¡¯s a sizable amount, right! but although they were dissatisfied, they dared not voice it out. ¡°young master jiang, what do you suggest then?¡± just keep him occupied, give him whatever amount he asks for. when the main force arrives later on, wouldn¡¯t jiang xiaobai still be doomed? ¡°one hundred million!¡± jiang xiaobai held up a finger. ¡°one hundred million middle-grade spirit stones, and then haotian sect and i will be out of each other¡¯s hair. just take a detour in the future.¡± the lead immortal of the haotian sect was near madness. you actually dared to ask for one hundred million middle-grade spirit stones! all the spirit stones presently owned by the entire haotian sect may not even add up to this amount. you are here to extort us, aren¡¯t you? but can they refuse to give? without it, if jiang xiaobai escapes, or does something unimaginable, what should we do? ¡°don¡¯t want to give it? if you don¡¯t, then don¡¯t blame me for being brutally unkind.¡± jiang xiaobai said with a nonchalant demeanor. ¡°take it, take it!¡± ¡°young master jiang, please wait a bit, i¡¯ll contact the sect immediately, and have them send the spirit stones over!¡± after he finished speaking, the immortal truly brought out a communication token, intending to contact the haotian sect to send the spirit stones over. but at this moment, jiang xiaobai¡¯s expression instantly changed. there¡¯s an absolute conspiracy! ¡°sorry, i don¡¯t think i can wait for that.¡± with that, jiang xiaobai sneered, a handful of dan medicine appeared in his hand. the moment they saw this dan medicine, those few immortals were all bewildered. damn it! i said i¡¯ll give you money, why do you have to resort to this? is there any justice left in this world? however, jiang xiaobai wouldn¡¯t give them any chance, and immediately threw the dan medicine in front of them. the many immortals tried to use their spiritual power to protect their bodies and resist the invasion of the powdered medicine. unfortunately, jiang xiaobai had mixed other things into these dan medicines. just after a few breaths of time, these immortals were hit. even those with sharp eyes who dodged in time were useless. immediately followed by the hu da trio charging forward. in two or three moves, they had tied them up. they were thrown on the ground, like a dozen pigs waiting to be butchered. jiang xiaobai climbed onto the city wall, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. normally, such things are done by sun gangniang. now that guy is sleeping inside the pagoda, not sure when he¡¯ll wake up. then, he looked at the immortals lying on the ground. ¡°speak up, what tricks does your haotian sect have up its sleeve?¡± jiang xiaobai¡¯s face was full of smiles. but this sort of demeanor was scaring the people. ¡°no¡­nothing, young master jiang, where do we have any sort of trick?¡± the leading immortal exclaimed in terror. his heart was filled with indignation! f*ck, i¡¯m an immortal, right? and there¡¯s this goddamned mortal, threatening me like this? humiliation, such humiliation! slap! just as he was feeling outraged, jiang xiaobai lifted his hand and slapped him. the immortal was immediately stunned. ¡°you really think i¡¯m a fool, one hundred million medium-grade spirit stones, do you have it?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t fifty million your limit?¡± ¡°you¡¯re a fool, but don¡¯t think everyone else in the world is too, okay?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give you a final ten seconds, if you don¡¯t speak up, you¡¯re dead.¡± clang! the sword ¡®yuan hong¡¯ appeared in his hand, and the blade drew a cold hum in the air. the body of the immortal master was shaking. too horrible! he resorts to killing if anyone opposes him, i¡¯m an immortal, can¡¯t you show some respect? ¡°hurry up, three seconds have already passed.¡± ¡°i¡­i really don¡¯t know, young master jiang, i¡¯m just a small-time character, how could i possibly¡­ah!¡± before he could finish his words, jiang xiaobai stepped hard between his legs. ¡°you¡¯re an immortal, and you¡¯re calling yourself a small-time character?¡± ¡°so what does that make me, jiang xiaobai, an obscure piece of trash? trying to mess with me huh, not talking huh, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± jiang xiaobai¡¯s sword, yuan hong, instantly reached his neck. the guy trembled all over, not daring to move a bit. ¡°young master jiang, let¡¯s talk peacefully, i truly don¡¯t know, if there really is something going on, wouldn¡¯t you think they won¡¯t tell me to keep me from telling you?¡± the immortal master laughed nervously. jiang xiaobai nodded with a smile: ¡°sounds about right.¡± ¡°oh jiang xiaobai, don¡¯t care too much about this, since they won¡¯t appreciate your kindness, just kill them directly!¡± gu wanqing said from the side. the hu da trio nodded one after the other in agreement. huo shuyu didn¡¯t say anything, she had nothing to say, it was all up to jiang xiaobai¡¯s decision. jiang xiaobai knelt down and softly said into the immortal¡¯s ear. ¡°in fact, i know all about your plan, it¡¯s just to hold me back, then wait for the other masters to come and kill me right?¡± upon hearing this, the immortal was shocked. finished, he¡¯s been seen through! isn¡¯t he going to die now? ¡°don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die, but they will.¡± jiang xiaobai sneered. at the scene, a few flashes of sword light from yuan hong in his hand, and those high-and-mighty immortals of past days were slain on the spot! not a single one was spared! all the onlookers were dumbfounded. this jiang xiaobai is really ruthless, he¡¯s just directly killing them? such ruthless methods made people shudder. without a second thought, jiang xiaobai knew his notoriety had increased again. but he doesn¡¯t have time to worry about that now. he had anticipated long ago that these sect forces would not sit back and wait to die, they would definitely come for a siege. it¡¯s just that encountering the haotian sect now still makes him very upset. fucking hell, those two incidents with the star cloud sect and xingfeng sect, you guys really don¡¯t take it to heart! ¡°just wait here, waiting for them to come.¡± ¡°rest assured, the haotian sect will definitely become a lesson for anyone who dares to fear me!¡± with a sneer, jiang xiaobai put away yuan hong, turned around with his hands behind his back, and left. in such a stance, he looked like a super mastermind! very soon, their group had disappeared from sight. just as the immortal had barely recovered some of his spiritual power and still felt panicked, a large group of people descended from the sky! the authentic masters attacking the jiang xiaobai alliance. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only among them were the masters of the haotian sect. seeing more than a dozen immortals dead here, the haotian sect exploded! ¡°you bastard, i asked you to keep an eye on them, asked you to hold them back, agreed to all of jiang xiaobai¡¯s conditions, how did it come to this!¡± ¡°are you eating shit?¡± the haotian sect¡¯s masters were outraged. they rushed forward and began beating up the immortal. Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Chapter 699: How to Choose People? chapter 699: chapter 699: how to choose people? how could they not be furious? we had agreed, you distract, and we follow. by any means necessary, hold back that bastard jiang xiaobai. and now look what happened, not only has jiang xiaobai escaped, but you assholes have let so many of our people die? the haotian sect is about to go insane! each and every true immortal is the foundation of their sect! had this bastard not been a true immortal himself, the haotian sect wouldn¡¯t be able to afford losing any more true immortals. he would have been killed on the spot long ago! the haotian sect leader, upon hearing the news, spat out blood. their losses were the highest of all sects since jiang xiaobai started stirring things up. they could forgive the loss of fifty million high-quality immortality stones. but more than a dozen true immortals were also dead! all of them had been completely set up, their deaths, highly disgracing. the haotian sect had truly become the laughing stock of the star forge hell world. ¡°damn you, jiang xiaobai! you and i are irreconcilable!¡± ¡°i won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re dead!¡± the haotian sect leader was furious. at that moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about anything else, he was a master at the initial stage of the earthly immortals. he jumped into the fray himself. the first ally of the earth immortals has appeared! other high-level alliance members were not idle either, jiang xiaobai had already shown his face nearby. hunting him down was the plan. but jiang xiaobai didn¡¯t get very far. he knew these bastards would come after him, better to prepare than waste time fleeing. upon learning that a battle against numerous high-ranked true immortals was about to break out, the hu da brothers were pumped. they were all only at the initial stage of great achievement, and the three of them together could barely handle a true immortal. no one understood why these three fools were so excited. huo shuyu was also giving some instructions to the three true immortals of the huo family. only jiang xiaobai appeared calm, sitting on a tree branch drinking wine, lost in thought. suddenly, jian shisan came to jiang xiaobai¡¯s side. ¡°are you scared?¡± jiang xiaobai passed him a pot of wine and smiled faintly. ¡°i¡¯m not.¡± jian shisan shook his head: ¡°death is not scary, what¡¯s scary is not having lived a meaningful life.¡± ¡°anyone can survive by compromising. but what¡¯s the point? at least in my opinion, my life should be used for something meaningful.¡± jiang xiaobai raised his eyebrows: ¡°like protecting your sister from harm? shisan, it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡± ¡°you are not able to participate in the danger here. leave now, the blade shadow sect¡¯s attention is on me, and you could possibly escape their pursuit.¡± upon hearing this, jian shisan chuckled. ¡°leave? but where could we go? the blade shadow sect runs this star forge hell world, and they have too many resources at their disposal.¡± jian shisan lightly shook his head, laughing: ¡°staying with you is rather favorable, even if we die, at least it¡¯ll have some significance.¡± ¡°additionally, my sister and i bear a deep grudge against the blade shadow sect, we have to face them eventually.¡± seeing this, jiang xiaobai chose not to say any more. he knew that these two siblings were rather stubborn. in a way, they were similar to himself. ¡°okay. when the fight starts, watch from the sidelines. staying alive is crucial.¡± as time passed, their whereabouts were eventually discovered. almost forty high-ranking true immortals appeared, surrounding them all. each of the three true immortals from the huo family had something in their hands, presumably a tool of theirs. huo shuyu only glanced at jiang xiaobai without saying anything. ¡°jiang xiaobai, did you really believe that your underhanded tricks could be unbeatable forever?¡± at this moment, an elder who was leading the group grunted coldly. he exuded the aura of an earth immortal. it was none other than the leader of the haotian sect, yu wannian! ¡°you¡¯ve pressured my haotian sect so much, it¡¯s an irreconcilable hatred!¡± ¡°today, i¡¯ll tear your body into thousands of pieces, to alleviate my hatred!¡± yu wannian gritted his teeth, screaming in fury, he wished he could charge forward immediately. but this gang-up wasn¡¯t lead by their own group of masters. instead, it was lead by the masters of the blade shadow sect! ¡°jiang xiaobai, i have to admit you are very clever and daring.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a pity that you, as a person, are an idiot.¡± a blade shadow sect master sneered: ¡°your tricks are beneath kindness, strength is the only thing respected in this world.¡± the moment his words trailed off, the blade shadow sect master, a high-ranked true immortal, began to glow. a formation appeared around him instantly! this formation could solidify all space! that is to say, within the formation, jiang xiaobai¡¯s medicine powder wouldn¡¯t work at all. but these allied masters, they could easily handle jiang xiaobai. upon seeing this, everyone burst into laughter. ¡°jiang xiaobai, you thought you were remarkable, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you think your special pill made you invincible?¡± ¡°now what are you going to do? you can only die!¡± everyone laughed and mocked him. they didn¡¯t want to kill jiang xiaobai immediately, they wanted to toy with him a bit first. a blade shadow sect master said with a smirk: ¡°even if you have extraordinary talents, and can fight against true immortals, what can you do against us, a group? we¡¯re right here.¡± ¡°members of the black snake clan, i¡¯m giving you one last chance. get lost now, or you¡¯ll have no one to blame but yourself when you die.¡± threatened with these words, huo shuyu and the others narrowed their eyes. they were no match for this lineup. even if gu wanqing was an earth immortal, yu wannian was also an earth immortal, a veteran one at that! super powerful! their battle capabilities were on completely different levels. ¡°jiang xiaobai, let¡¯s go. it¡¯s not too late to leave now.¡± huo shuyu said slowly. she was not worried. the treasure that the three true immortals from the huo family held could take them all out of this world immediately. the decision was all up to jiang xiaobai now. however, jiang xiaobai didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving. ¡°tsk tsk tsk, truly pitiful.¡± ¡°the top forces of a world team up against me, a little guy who has just passed the tribulation stage, and even sent out so many true immortals.¡± ¡°don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± jiang xiaobai sneered, juggling the wine bottle in his hand around. he didn¡¯t seem worried, even with these high-level opponents around him. the alliance masters also frowned. what was jiang xiaobai planning with this? ¡°there¡¯s no such thing as face and morals in this world, it¡¯s all about how strong you are.¡± ¡°stop wasting your efforts, jiang xiaobai. this time, there¡¯s nowhere for you to escape.¡± a blade shadow sect master laughed coldly: ¡°your tricks won¡¯t work here.¡± ¡°so you might as well give up and surrender, it¡¯ll save us the effort. otherwise, when we start torturing you, it might be worse than death.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only hearing this, jiang xiaobai shook his head slightly. a blood-red ring of light suddenly appeared in his hand. the moment that light ring appeared, the hearts of the numerous masters inexplicably jumped. ¡°i¡¯m just a little disappointed that there are only this many of you.¡± ¡°how can this small group of people be enough for me to have fun with?¡± Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Slaying Immortal Sword Formation, Instant Kill! chapter 700: chapter 700: slaying immortal sword formation, instant kill! as soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked! ¡°bullshit. you¡¯re just a tribulation crosser. what tricks could you have up your sleeve?¡± a true immortal expert sneered, ¡°fellows, i suggest we take action immediately. the sooner we annihilate this guy, the sooner we can wrap things up and go home.¡± ¡°right, if we delay, things might take an unexpected turn.¡± ¡°this kid is excessively cunning, it¡¯s better to kill him now.¡± yu wannian gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°jiang xiaobai, you¡¯ve slaughtered so many of haotian sect¡¯s true immortal experts, i swear i won¡¯t rest until you are dead!¡± his haotian sect had suffered the most loss. so many have died! yu wannian was nearly driven to madness. ¡°let¡¯s not waste time, let¡¯s get started.¡± an expert from the blade shadow sect smirked, waving his hand. in an instant, the immortal power of everyone surged, the horrifying pressure descended. it was suffocating! coming unglued, yu wannian¡¯s body was pulsating with immortal power, causing his clothes to inflate continuously. and he was the first one to make a move! ¡°jiang xiaobai, die for me!¡± yu wannian howled in rage. a long stick appeared in his hand, aiming for jiang xiaobai¡¯s head. though it appeared to be a simple blunt strike, it contained the might of an earth immortal! the laws of the universe shifted, exploding with tremendous force. even jiang xiaobai¡¯s previous full¨Cpower strikes didn¡¯t measure up to this one! at this moment, gu wanqing made her move too. the bandages on her body started to swell. they then transformed into a black shield, which she placed in front of jiang xiaobai. bang! they clashed, emitting horrifying shock waves. a mushroom cloud seemed to form in the sky. yu wannian remained unmoved, but gu wanqing was forced to step back! she was not his match! ¡°hahahaha, jiang xiaobai, i¡¯d like to see where you run to now!¡± yu wannian laughed uproariously. his eyes were bloodshot and about to burst, he swung his long stick for a horizontal sweep. the stick radiated a golden light and the speed at which it moved reached the extreme. it was so fast, the spiritual aura in the air was about to evaporate! this attack threatened to slice the world apart! confronting such a terrifying attack, huo shuyu and the others were terrified. this was beyond their capability! ¡°jiang xiaobai, we must go!¡± huo shuyu roared and was about to activate a treasure. even liu aoshuang, who had been following them silently, couldn¡¯t help but prepare to intervene. suddenly, there was a sigh. ¡°old man, what does the death of so many people in your haotian sect have to do with me?¡± ¡°would things have turned out like this if you hadn¡¯t insisted on opposing me?¡± the one speaking was jiang xiaobai. his face was placid, devoid of any trace of worry. feeling insulted, yu wannian was about to exert his full strength! just at the critical moment! a bloody¨Cred long sword appeared in front of jiang xiaobai. clang! with that attack, yu wannian¡¯s long stick was effortlessly blocked. that bloody¨Cred, illusory long sword remained undamaged, suspended in mid-air without moving. everyone was dumbfounded! what is that thing?! ¡°no good, we¡¯re trapped in a formation!¡± suddenly, someone noticed something unusual and cried out in alarm. everyone looked around, realizing they were trapped in a bloody space. slaying immortal sword formation! the moment jiang xiaobai unsheathed it, he set up an arrangement. that was why he was confident and fearless. previously, when yu wannian and gu wanqing made their move, the reason jiang xiaobai did not react was to observe their attacks. after comparing them, he could evaluate the power of the slaying immortal sword formation. this latest experience told him, the enhanced slaying immortal sword formation was completely capable of withstanding yu wannian¡¯s attack. with this, the situation was settled! ¡°you were acting high and mighty earlier, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you want to kill me, jiang xiaobai?¡± ¡°come on, let¡¯s see who kills who today!¡± jiang xiaobai sneers menacingly, slightly channeling his spiritual power. the whole slaying immortal sword array launches into action. a massive surge of bloody energy erupts, obscuring the sun and sky. within the array, it¡¯s all red! it feels like everyone has walked into a sea of blood! all the fairy masters are taken aback. what the hell is jiang xiaobai doing? what¡¯s with his terrifying skills one after another? does he have so many trump cards? ¡°jiang xiaobai, what are you trying to do? i¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re making an enemy of our blade shadow sect!¡± the immortal of blade shadow sect angrily rebukes. ¡°hahaha, this is hilarious. initially, i had no issue with your blade shadow sect, or had any interactions with you.¡± jiang xiaobao sneers, ¡°but what happened then, you sent people to kill me. if it wasn¡¯t for my great luck, i would have been long gone!¡± ¡°now you¡¯re saying i am the one making an enemy with the blade shadow sect?¡± ¡°bullshit, let me tell you, it¡¯s your blade shadow sect who are making enemies with me!¡± jiang xiaobai roars in rage, his aura of spiritual power surging. immediately following, slaying immortal sword array is activated. countless blood-colored long swords burst out, transforming into blood-colored sword light in mid-air. ¡°ready to die?¡± with a cruel laugh, jiang xiaobai¡¯s hand falls! in an instant, countless blood-colored swords in the sky swiftly stab towards the alliance masters below. the speed is so fast that even earth immortal yu wannian can¡¯t catch it! whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! splash! splash! it¡¯s like slaying dogs. wherever the sword light passes, not a single immortal can resist. they are either silenced with a single blow, or penetrated through, some even gruesomely pierced back and forth by the red swords! the scene is absolutely shocking! the immortals wail in despair, constantly using their strongest measures to resist. but it¡¯s all futile. let alone stopping the swords, these garbage immortals cannot even track the path of the sword light. in a short few breaths of time, half of them are dead! the remaining people are still struggling, however, they cannot possibly stand against the slaying immortal sword array. ¡°jiang xiaobai, what the hell are you!¡± in the crowd, earth immortal yu wannian activates his fairy power while reprimanding jiang xiaobai. they are filled with disbelief. how could a little cross-disaster trash force them into such a situation? ¡°well, still spouting nonsense as death approaches. if you don¡¯t die, who does?¡± jiang xiaobao sneers, then without wanting to waste time, he fully activates the slaying immortal sword array! the horrifying blood-colored sword light within the array flashes repeatedly. like a needle through fabric, the bodies of the immortals are easily pierced. the moment of piercing, their soul and spirit are extinguished! from the beginning till now, it¡¯s not even ten breaths of time. all the enemies, dead! jiang xiaobai is shocked himself. the system had mentioned that the slaying immortal sword array could stand against immortals. but it didn¡¯t specify what kind of immortals! true immortals or earth immortals? but now it seems, the power of slaying immortal sword array is terrifyingly mighty! earth immortal yu wannian is nothing. for a moment, jiang xiaobai feels regret! ¡°damn, didn¡¯t i waste it!¡± if he knew earlier that this thing could instantly kill earth immortals, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have used slaying immortal sword array so easily. good things should be used at the right place. what a pity! he doesn¡¯t even glance at the dead bodies of the many true immortals that died full of resentment and unwillingness. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only jiang xiaobai can only disengage the slaying immortal sword array. but, upon stepping out of the array, he sees that thousands of people around him are watching. when they see jiang xiaobai emerge unharmed and all the alliance fairy masters have perished. one by one, they all look shocked! is he even human? Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Chapter 701: You Pay! chapter 701: chapter 701: you pay! these people, they all came to watch the spectacle. at that time, so many experts were going to look for jiang xiaobai, and they naturally followed. after all, such a large scene is rare. thirty to forty true immortals besieged jiang xiaobai. such a thing was unprecedented. many people were curious as to what jiang xiaobai¡¯s fate would be. but with so many people, considering all sorts of situations, none of them ever thought that jiang xiaobai alone would massacre all of them! they weren¡¯t mad, so they wouldn¡¯t think this way. but when the facts were laid before them, everyone was so shocked they didn¡¯t know what to say. is jiang xiaobai a person, or a demon that crawled out of hell? is he really that terrifying? which world, which person, could manage to kill so many true immortals while crossing the tribulation? ¡°oh, is everyone here?¡± looking at the crowd outside, jiang xiaobai laughed. but those people, looking at the smile on jiang xiaobai¡¯s face, were terrified. they all retreated in fear. ¡°we¡­ we were just passing by, we don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± ¡°yes, young master jiang, we were just passing by.¡± ¡°well, young master jiang, my grandmother is getting married today, i have to go.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, a dog from my uncle¡¯s house gave birth to several litters, i need to go and give them a red envelope.¡± everyone was trying to smile, while slowly retreating. and jiang xiaobai was just smiling at them, not saying a word, not taking any action. just like this, thousands of people scattered in a hurry. ¡°jiang xiaobai, why did you let them go? kill them all!¡± hu da shouted. ¡°yes, there must be a lot of wealth on them, rob them all!¡± ¡°it¡¯s such a pity, there goes another source of income.¡± the trio never seem to stop speaking the shocking things. are they planning a robbery? naturally, jiang xiaobai was in desperate need of xian stone resources, but he completely disdained such a sum! all these people, their combined wealth could amount up to a few million at most. let¡¯s say it was ten million. ten million medium-grade xian stones, jiang xiaobai could absorb them all in minutes. then, his strength wouldn¡¯t improve at all! so why bother? jiang xiaobai deliberately let these people go so that his deeds could be spread. reputation can be improved, as well as infamy. but he doesn¡¯t know what will happen next. however, jiang xiaobai didn¡¯t want to think too much, his plan was already completed, just waiting to collect his rewards. ¡°what i am curious about is, what can you guys do with money?¡± huo shuyu curiously looked at the three brothers. hu da immediately said, ¡°i don¡¯t know, but having more money is a good thing, right?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t know? don¡¯t you spend money?¡± ¡°spend money? not often. we don¡¯t need other resources, we can inexplicably increase our cultivation.¡± hu da scratched his head. he rarely spends money. if he can avoid spending money, he won¡¯t spend money. at these words, everyone was silent. at the same time, they were also envious and hateful. listen, is this something a human would say? can inexplicably increase cultivation! jian shisan and others were furious. the two siblings were struggling all the way to cultivate. they didn¡¯t know how much effort and hard work they had put in. and you can advance in cultivation without doing anything? ¡°ahem, this is the unique bloodline talent of our black snake clan. the stronger the bloodline, the faster the cultivation can increase, theoretically it can continuously improve to the late-stage peak of great achievement.¡± gu wanqing coughed dryly. jiang xiaobai raised his eyebrows: ¡°so, your black snake clan has many true immortals, earth immortals, or even heavenly immortals? so powerful?¡± ¡°no, you¡¯re thinking too much. becoming an immortal isn¡¯t that simple.¡± gu wanqing scoffs and shakes her head: ¡°the black snake clan members who have grown up are basically at the late peak stage of the great achievement, and whether they can become immortals afterwards, depends not only on their own talent, but also on the bloodline.¡± ¡°you might not know it, but bloodlines can be good or bad.¡± ¡°although those with stronger bloodlines can progress terrifyingly, they encounter difficulties that normal people can¡¯t even imagine at some key points.¡± ¡°the bloodline of our black snake clan is considered good, so the difficulty of becoming an immortal is very high. it¡¯s good enough if one person can become an immortal among ten thousands.¡± ¡°and very few among the black snake clan can survive to adulthood on their own because of their really low intelligence¡­¡± gu wanqing didn¡¯t want to continue speaking. jiang xiaobai didn¡¯t ask further, after all, every race, every clan, has its own way of survival. but that also means that it must be even more difficult for ao yan and ao cheng to cultivate, doesn¡¯t it? especially ao yan! her bloodline concentration is too terrifying. if she wants to become an immortal, wouldn¡¯t she have to face an even more difficult situation? maybe it¡¯s even impossible! ¡°no, i must prepare in advance. i hope yan¡¯er won¡¯t increase her strength too quickly.¡± ¡°recently, the alchemy art of the old lord has improved a lot, i should start preparing some elixirs needed for becoming an immortal¡­¡± jiang xiaobai squinted, muttering in his heart. meanwhile, in a secret realm far far away. ao yan, who was walking slowly, suddenly sneezed. ¡°strange, who is thinking of me?¡± murmuring, ao yan said, ¡°after i finish with this secret realm, i might be able to reach the late peak of great achievement.¡± ¡°i¡¯m only a small step away from that realm, as long as i can become an immortal, i¡¯ll be able to see xiaobai.¡± as she said, her face was full of anticipation. at this moment, three people in black appeared in front of her and attacked ao yan without saying a word. ¡°seeking death!¡± the originally happy face of ao yan suddenly turned cold upon seeing this. she was extremely furious! the fierce battle broke out in an instant. ¡­ the fact that jiang xiaobai killed so many true immortals, escaping unscathed¡­ spread throughout the entire star refining prison world. all the people, all the forces, were shocked. they had never seen such a terrifying person! he just crossed a tribulation, and treated killing true immortals like killing a dog? ¡°it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. jiang xiaobai¡¯s rise is unstoppable, we must avoid him in the future.¡± ¡°this person is too monstrous, perhaps he is not a native of our star refining prison world, but a genius disciple from a more terrifying world who came here to practice.¡± ¡°after this, i fear only an earth immortal can deal with him.¡± such discussions can be heard in every corner of the star refining prison world. unlike ordinary people, those forces who had disputes with jiang xiaobai, were in a state of panic now! they had arranged so many true immortal experts to go out, and the experts from blade shadow sect even brought a terrifying formation to resist jiang xiaobai¡¯s methods. but even then, they all died! how can we fight this? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only without a doubt, this behavior will completely infuriate jiang xiaobai! a major disaster is probably just around the corner for these forces. everyone was in a mess, rushing to the blade shadow sect for help. now it seems that only the blade shadow sect can deal with jiang xiaobai. but at this time, the blade shadow sect was quite troubled. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Chapter 702: The Troubled Blade Shadow Sect chapter 702: chapter 702: the troubled blade shadow sect the blade shadow sect never expected that one jiang xiaobai could turn the situation around like this. originally, they thought dispatching lv yuanzheng to handle this guy would be plain sailing. but who would have guessed? not only is lv yuanzheng dead, but jiang xiaobai has become even fiercer. even a real immortal is no match for him in a one-on-one fight. this damn guy also has numerous tricks up his sleeve. he¡¯s so hard to pin down! even more annoying is that jiang xiaobai doesn¡¯t seem to fear death at all. a regular person who offended so many superpowers would be too busy running for their life. but this guy, he actually goes around provoking everyone and collecting money! this is unbearable! the blade shadow sect truly wants to kill jiang xiaobai. however, what jiang xiaobai did has its advantages. that is, making a ruckus with these powers, and then, by the time the blade shadow sect makes a move, they could easily take out jiang xiaobai, with the other powers also badly battered because of him. they might have even eliminated several forces, which the blade shadow sect could then easily swallow up. but jiang xiaobai¡¯s caused too much trouble. these powers have no means to deal with jiang xiaobai, they simply don¡¯t take a real immortal¡¯s move seriously. especially the haotian sect. this sect is in a dreadful state, with dozens of their immortals dying or injured, even their sect leader, an earth immortal, was killed by jiang xiaobai. now, many forces are eyeing this fat piece of meat, ready to feast. but in the end, the biggest problem is still jiang xiaobai. now, all these forces are running to the blade shadow sect for help, which puts the sect in a difficult position¡ªwhether to help or not! if they help, they can only send out real immortals. making the effort to go would be just for appearances. if they don¡¯t help, these powers might stir up trouble and not respect the sect¡¯s authority. they might just cut ties and go it alone. this would harm the blade shadow sect¡¯s reputation. what¡¯s more, the blade shadow sect entangled all these parties in this mess. they must help; they have no choice! but the blade shadow sect is currently busy with its own significant business¡ªthe secret domain they found is about to be fully developed. once it¡¯s completed and they find that thing, the benefits they receive will be unimaginable! at this critical juncture, the blade shadow sect can¡¯t afford any mistakes, which is why the sect is having such a headache. ¡°blade shadow sect, i don¡¯t care what you¡¯re planning!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll say it once: you must take a stand and help, otherwise don¡¯t blame us if we quit.¡± ¡°exactly, although your blade shadow sect is strong, if all our forces band together, we are not afraid of you. believe it or not, if pushed too far, we¡¯ll bring you down with us. everyone will suffer!¡± ¡°you bastard, you dragged us into this mess. now that it¡¯s come to this, your blade shadow sect is playing dead and keeping silent?¡± ¡°blade shadow sect, give us an explanation!¡± many high-ranking members from various sects were roaring in the great hall of the blade shadow sect. at the top of the hall, the leader of the blade shadow sect, qiao hairen, had a furrowed brow. he was boiling with rage inside. these filthy rats from the gutters dared to be so impudent with him? however, he still had to appear calm on the surface. the blade shadow sect is at a crucial junction, and they cannot afford any mistakes. ¡°everyone, we understand the situation. jiang xiaobai has substantial backing.¡± finally, qiao hairen spoke, ¡°we may not be a match for him, but rest assured. since we, the blade shadow sect, are partly responsible for your current state, we will definitely provide a resolution.¡± ¡°so, first, everyone should try to hold off jiang xiaobai. once the blade shadow sect have organized manpower and made all the preparations, we will lead you all in our revenge!¡± at these words, many were dissatisfied. ¡°hold off? what about our current losses?¡± ¡°exactly! my star cloud sect has already lost so much money, the haotian sect was almost wiped out, their sect leader died. is the blade shadow sect not going to say something about it?¡± everyone began clamoring again. qiao hairen felt a severe headache coming on and heaved a long sigh, covering his forehead with his hand. in the end, he waved his hand. compensation! however much you lost, the blade shadow sect will reimburse half. are you happy now! but these powers were still unsatisfied and refused to agree. qiao hairen became angry and said, whether you want it or not, if you don¡¯t agree, then there¡¯s none. if you dare, join together and attack my blade shadow sect! at this, the others fell silent. it was better to have some benefits than none at all. however, after further discussions, the blade shadow sect made another concession and promised to give another twenty million medium-grade immortal stones to each power. only then did the leaders of the various sects back down. what astounded everyone was that the blade shadow sect actually paid the compensation on the spot. and these compensation immortal stones, all were settled with high-grade ones! this startled the various sects, making them wonder where the blade shadow sect got so much money from. this was an astronomical fortune! but if the blade shadow sect does not speak, they have no way of finding out. after getting rid of these annoying pests, qiao hairen could finally breathe a sigh of relief. if it had been earlier, they truly couldn¡¯t have afforded to pay so much. but now they¡¯ve discovered that secret domain which is almost like a treasure house. there is so much wealth! this amount of money has become small change! ¡°jiang xiaobai, you¡¯ve embarrassed my blade shadow sect. we won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°give you another month at most. when that time comes, it will be the end of you and the star sword sect you¡¯re connected with!¡± qiao hairen sneered, his face becoming ferocious. ¡­ right now, in the entire star prison world, the attitude toward jiang xiaobai is avoidance. they don¡¯t dare to provoke or contact him. as long as jiang xiaobai doesn¡¯t mess with them, they aren¡¯t going to go looking for trouble with jiang xiaobai. the powers that had previous grudges with jiang xiaobai are all keeping a low profile, waiting for jiang xiaobai¡¯s next move before deciding on their own actions. as for jiang xiaobai, he is in a frenzy now. the towering mountain range has almost been chopped into pieces by his slaying immortal sword. ¡°damn, damn it!¡± ¡°after all this, the task completion rate is only 50%?¡± ¡°never mind that, why is my notorious reputation about to surpass my positive reputation!¡± every time jiang xiaobai curses, he slashes his sword against the mountaintop in front of him. after making use of the slaying immortal sword formation to kill numerous real immortals, jiang xiaobai had found a place to settle down. he also started to review his god king tasks. his positive reputation has surged by over ten thousand points, which now stands at more than thirty-four thousand. meanwhile, his ill-famed reputation is almost twenty thousand! this isn¡¯t a good sign! although inferior to his increasing renowned reputation, tarnishing his reputation has been relatively a slower increase. but at this rate, his dishonorable reputation will eventually surpass the threshold of his good reputation. once that happens, he¡¯s going to be branded as the supreme villain of the three thousand worlds! the only saving grace is that he has managed to gain nearly six million reputation points from this event. add this to the previous consumption and reserves, jiang xiaobai currently has about more than nine million points. a tremendous wealth! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only but there¡¯s no place to spend them! the kunpeng swallowing sky skill upgrade costs eight million points now! although he can afford it now, if he uses them up, he won¡¯t have any points left for emergencies! if he upgrades the kunpeng swallowing sky skill now, he still might not be able to complete the trial! thankfully, the system has become more user-friendly and has added a task completion percentage. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Chapter 703 - Im leaving soon, so hurry up Chapter 703: Chapter 703 ¨C I¡¯m leaving soon, so hurry up Previously, while Jiang Xiaobai was checking his reputation, he inadvertently saw a system alert. Task completion rate: fifty percent. That is to say, in this world, half of the people are still hostile towards Jiang Xiaobai. The majority are probably from certain forces and people of unknown circumstances. And these people are also the reason for the constant rise in negative reputation. In the end, after Jiang Xiaobai flattened one after another of the surrounding hills, his mood had improved a lot. Sitting alone on the edge of a cliff, sipping his wine, Jiang Xiaobai asked the system in his heart. ¡°System, could you be more precise, like who exactly is holding a grudge against me?¡± ¡°No, but after the host completes ninety percent of the mission, accurate information can be provided.¡± The system¡¯s cold voice said: ¡°Besides, please strive to complete the trial task, it will always exist, this is only the first task, there are many more trial tasks waiting for the host!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes in annoyance. Fortunately, he¡¯d vented all his anger, or else he¡¯d flat another hill now. Damn it system, do you realize how much trouble you¡¯ve caused me! No words were exchanged the entire night. The next day when Jiang Xiaobai woke up, he found that his task completion had reached sixty percent now. He didn¡¯t know what happened, but that¡¯s good news. After tidying up briefly, Jiang Xiaobai continued to lead his group forward. The Hu Da triplets were following him around, praising Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s prowess nonstop. Gu Wanqing couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. ¡°When you were young, you were like this too?¡± Guan Wanqing glared at him, then snorted in disgust: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t remember anything from before I turned eighteen.¡± ¡°Oh, it seems like you do remember.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, can you stop being so offensive, do you find it fun to hit a nerve?¡± Chen Fei gritted his teeth and scoffed: ¡°They¡¯re about to finish their trial and return to the Xuanming Realm, hurry up.¡± Huh? Hurry up? Jiang Xiaobai was a bit confused at first, but seeing his reaction, Gu Wanqing didn¡¯t want to talk anymore out of annoyance. She has already done everything that she could. You still don¡¯t understand, Jiang Xiaobai?! Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t really clear about Gu Wanqing¡¯s mean, these days his mind always revolving around how to complete the trial task. Seeing that she was ignoring him, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care. Soon, they arrived at Martial Brilliance City again. The only Celestial Immortal left here was the same one who stayed yesterday. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai again, the Celestial Immortal¡¯s legs almost buckled and he nearly knelt in front of him ¡°Young Master Jiang, what on earth do you want me to do?¡± He was crying out in agony towards Jiang Xiaobai. Please stop torturing me, I beg of you! You almost killed me yesterday! Jiang Xiaobai scoffed: ¡°Even though you apologized to me yesterday, but then the people from Haotian Sect and even your sect leader Yu Wannian came and messed with me.¡± ¡°What does that make you, a bunch of liars!¡± ¡°You promised me that you¡¯d avoid me and not be my enemy, but then you turned back on your words.¡± ¡°Tell me, how should I deal with your HaoTian Sect?¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished, the true immortal felt utterly hopeless. Could you be more human? You already took fifty million mediums-sized immortal stones, our sect has nothing left now. What more do you want? The true Immortal knew that he could not resolve this matter, so he immediately went to inform the elder of HaoTian Sect. On the other side, the Grand Elder was worrying over who would be the next sect leader. Suddenly, upon receiving the news that Jiang Xiaobai was coming to make trouble again, he was so angry he cussed out. ¡°Let him come to HaoTian Sect if he has the guts, let¡¯s see what he can do!¡± Then, the true Immortal conveyed this message to Jiang Xiaobai without change. ¡°Alright, seems like your Grand Elder is pretty sensible.¡± ¡°Goodbye, remember to guard the city properly, don¡¯t let any enemy get in, understand?¡± Upon hearing this, the true immortal was dumbfounded. What the hell, do you think you¡¯re the sect leader of Haotian now? ¡°Hmph, go ahead, I don¡¯t believe our Grand Elder will compromise with you.¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re in HaoTian Sect and we activate our Mountain Protecting Great Array, do you think you can escape?¡± The true Immortal stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s retreating figure. Soon, outside the Haotian Sect gate. Jiang Xiaobai and his group stood with their hands behind their backs. On their opposite side, Chen Fei, the Haotian Sect Grand Elder, was standing with a whole group of experts, confronting Jiang Xiaobai. Apart from Yu Wannian, Chen Fei was the only remaining Earth Immortal of the Haotian Sect. And behind him were all that remained of the Haotian Sect¡¯s true immortal fighting forces. All of them came out! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± ¡°We of the Haotian Sect have already lost so much, what more do you want!¡± Chen Fei clenched his teeth. He really didn¡¯t know what to do. The Sect Leader¡¯s dead, more than a dozen of their true immortal powerhouses are lost. And despite all that, this devil Jiang Xiaobai still comes over to threaten them. If you really push me, do you believe I will¡­ As he thought about this, Chen Fei felt helpless again. They can¡¯t defeat Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, I just came here to ask for an explanation. After all, you guys clearly stated earlier that you wouldn¡¯t be my enemy, and soon after you attacked me.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit immoral?¡± ¡°Even the Earth Immortal Level Sect leader made a move on me, that¡¯s really over the top.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. ¡°You¡­ there were other sects who ganged up on you yesterday too, why must you cling onto our HaoTian Sect and insist on obliterating us?¡± Chen Fei¡¯s words were filled with bitterness. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not necessarily the case, but if you guys from the Haotian Sect still insisted on opposing me, then who knows.¡± Jiang Xiaobai played with his fingers, his face looked indifferent. Chen Fei realized Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intention from his words. This kid wants our Haotian Sect to completely submit! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, everything earlier was simply a misunderstanding! From today onwards, our Haotian Sect will no longer be your enemy, is that okay?¡± Chen Fei used up all his strength to get the words out of his mouth. And the instant he spoke, the system¡¯s mission completion rate increased again. ¡°Really, no longer my enemy?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°More real than real gold! If we become your enemy again, is it okay if you kill all of our HaoTian Sect¡¯s people?¡± Chen Fei roared, his eyes were red: ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck, or I will¡­¡± But before Chen Fei could finish his sentence, Jiang Xiaobai had already left with his group. This left the HaoTian Sect and the others stunned. But then, Jiang Xiaobai came back. ¡°Oh yes, I just remembered something, can I borrow your Zhen Tian Sect for a few days?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was grinning as he looked at Chen Fei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What are you planning?¡± Chen Fei asked guardedly. Even if they are no longer his enemy, they still need to be on guard. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to borrow your sect for a bit, because everyday I¡¯m running around outside, it¡¯s too troublesome, I can live here for a while, right?¡± ¡°I can pay!¡± Jiang Xiaobai batted his eyes. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Chapter 704: I, Jiang Xiaobai, am making money! Chapter 704: Chapter 704: I, Jiang Xiaobai, am making money! Chen Fei¡¯s mouth twitched, his eyelid beating without control. He had a millennia¡¯s worth of rage in his heart, but in the end, he managed to squeeze out an agreement. What else could he do? At present, Jiang Xiaobai led Huo Shuyu and the others, strolling boldly into the HaoTian Sect. Inside the sect, the disciples of the HaoTian Sect and other high-ranking individuals watched them intently. Many of them wore expressions of hostility. But for most, their faces were filled with shock and curiosity. No one knew why Jiang Xiaobai wanted to stay here temporarily. However, they all knew that the current HaoTian Sect was no match for Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Who does this guy think he is, acting so arrogantly just because he¡¯s got a little strength, he¡¯ll pay for it one day!¡± ¡°Exactly, doesn¡¯t he know the saying ¡®spare those who can be spared¡¯, why does he insist on killing everyone severely.¡± ¡°Damn, you two are crazy, daring to badmouth Jiang Xiaobai, aren¡¯t you afraid he might suddenly come and kill you.¡± As soon as these words came out, the two disciples who were badmouthing Jiang Xiaobai stopped talking with a cold humph. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reputation was well-known. And at the same time, there were many people who admired him! In their eyes, Jiang Xiaobai was not frightened by the powerful, and he single-handedly stirred up the current situation. He was truly a remarkable character! Many people even wanted to express their admiration by going up to chat with Jiang Xiaobai. However, Jiang Xiaobai paid them no mind. Immediately after, he did something that stunned the world. Jiang Xiaobai announced to the world. ¡°I, Jiang Xiaobai, am raising funds!¡± ¡°All forces harboring grievances against me must deliver fifty million mid-grade Immortal Stones to the HaoTian Sect within seven days ¨C I, Mr. Jiang, will be here.¡± ¡°Those who come must guarantee they won¡¯t be my enemy from now on, otherwise, they¡¯ll suffer the consequences. I¡¯m serious, I could ruin your entire family!¡± After this message was released, the entire world was shocked! Quite a few people couldn¡¯t tolerate Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s audacity. If Jiang Xiaobai were the sect leader of a force like the Blade Shadow Sect, then his arrogance could be excused. Because his strength was formidable! But Jiang Xiaobai was just a person at the late Tribulation stage! Many times before, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reputation was only due to him culling enemies. That one time when Jiang Xiaobai had actually killed a true immortal in person had been belittled or even overlooked by them! In the eyes of many, Jiang Xiaobai was merely despicable. A vicious and petty man! How such a man could have survived until now, they had no idea! Especially his murder of thousands; this made people furious. Now that this message has been spread, their opinion of Jiang Xiaobai worsened. Indeed, these were mostly just immature, foolhardy youths. The total count wasn¡¯t high. There were more people astounded by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tactics, especially since nobody in history had done what he did! For a while, many people actually planned to band together to go see what Jiang Xiaobai truly looked like. Another voice also appeared in the world. They wanted to become followers of Jiang Xiaobai, a person only at the late Tribulation stage! Anyway, it was all a big uproar. ¡­ Inside the HaoTian Sect, Chen Fei had already planned to go into seclusion to cultivate. Whatever happened with the sect was not his concern! He didn¡¯t want to bother! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions seemed outrageous, but they put the HaoTian Sect in a hot spot! Wasn¡¯t this just announcing to the world that the HaoTian Sect had compromised with him, Jiang Xiaobai! But helplessly, the HaoTian Sect really did compromise. So nobody wanted to get involved in this matter, no matter what, the HaoTian Sect wouldn¡¯t interfere. After Jiang Xiaobai spread his message, he stayed near the abode where the sect leader of the HaoTian Sect resided. This place was really nice! Quiet, and full of spiritual energy. Finally, there were no more disturbances. Jiang Xiaobai went out of the residence and milled about, thinking about his next plan against the Blade Shadow Sect. These sects were likely not going to be his enemy anymore. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if they continued to be his enemy. The upgraded version of the Slaying Immortal Sword required only six hundred thousand points. He had so many points now that dealing with you would still be a breeze! So, the main consideration was how to deal with his strongest enemy, the Blade Shadow Sect! While he was mulling over the possible scenarios. Suddenly, a fragrant breeze fluttered past him, followed by the appearance of a figure. Liu Aoshuang! Upon seeing this woman, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scalp tingled with unease! However, this time, he didn¡¯t escape. Clearly, this woman had been following him all along, but since she hadn¡¯t made a move, there was room for conversation. With that in mind, Jiang Xiaobai took a serious look at this woman for the first time. Hiss. Certainly, those garments of hers. She was wearing them, yet it was as if she wasn¡¯t! ¡°Do you find my body attractive?¡± Liu Aoshuang chuckled softly, casually removed her green veil, revealing a stunningly beautiful face. This beauty was absolutely top-notch! The kind that could bewitch anyone with just a glance. ¡°It¡¯s okay, barely palatable.¡± ¡°Look, you have a little flab on your belly, which shows you¡¯re somewhat lazy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually remarked while averting his gaze, He could only feel a burning in his chest! Good lord, she really was a seductress that he shouldn¡¯t stare at for too long! ¡°Hehe, you little rascal.¡± Liu Aoshuang chuckled softly and stepped forward, directly grabbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand and examining the blood drop imprint on it. ¡°Can you tell me about the situation when you inherited the legacy?¡± Liu Aoshuang was quite curious about this. Jiang Xiaobai immediately got excited: ¡°Let me tell you, it was that old man who begged me to inherit his legacy¡­ no, his inheritance!¡± ¡°He said that I¡¯m the most formidable genius in tens of thousands of years, unparalleled, and that I could surely carry forward his teachings and so forth.¡± ¡°Most importantly, he strongly asserted that only I in this world could inherit his teachings!¡± Jiang Xiaobai giggled. Liu Aoshuang was so taken aback by his shameless demeanor that she lost her words. She had seen shameless people before, but never someone as shameless as him. ¡°After inheriting the legacy, did you have any special thoughts, or did the Blood Demon Emperor tell you anything else?¡± Liu Aoshuang raised her eyebrows. ¡°To be honest, no!¡± ¡°He simply refused to tell me. If he had, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to inherit this troublesome legacy.¡± His words were indeed the truth. Jiang Xiaobai had always been worried about the trouble that could come with the inheritance, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this big. Otherwise, even if the system forced him, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed ¨C it was like asking for trouble! But that legacy was truly tempting! ¡°But what do you mean by that, are you trying to snatch my inheritance?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At these words, Liu Aoshuang lightly shook her head with a smile: ¡°Not really. In fact, you and I share some connection. You may call me senior sister.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The Blood Demon Emperor was my master. I thought about taking your legacy, after all this is something from our lineage that shouldn¡¯t be passed around. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± ¡°But since I find you somewhat pleasing to the eye, I¡¯ll just let it be.¡± Liu Aoshuang said, a relaxed smile on her face. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Return to the God of War Space, Meet an Old Friend Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Return to the God of War Space, Meet an Old Friend Upon hearing the word ¡®senior sister.¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened! If that¡¯s the case, he could really take advantage of this senior sister! The opponent¡¯s strength was exceptional; even Gu Yulin wasn¡¯t a match for her. If he could have Liu Aoshuang as his bodyguard, wouldn¡¯t that already take care of the Blade Shadow Sect? ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t even think about it, I¡¯m not going to help you.¡± ¡°Or perhaps, I don¡¯t have much time to help.¡± Liu Aoshuang chuckled softly, ¡°If the Sect didn¡¯t have so many issues, I could have helped you deal with the Blade Shadow Sect. But the Sect¡¯s troubles are piling up, and I need to get back urgently.¡± ¡°I came here to chat with you, nothing more.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve talked, it¡¯s time for me to go. Take this token, remember to find me in the South Heaven Domain.¡± ¡°Half a year should be enough. By then, you should be able to help me out a bit.¡± With a cheerful laughter, Liu Aoshuang placed the token and a storage ring in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. She then reached out, lifting Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chin flirtatiously. ¡°Tsk tsk, what a handsome face.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Be careful not to get yourself killed. Before I go, just remember, our Master has many enemies.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Aoshuang turned into a scattering of peach blossoms and completely disappeared. Jiang Xiaobai was left dumbfounded. So, did he just dodge a bullet? ¡°What a shame, such a strong person can¡¯t help me even for once. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t need to waste time here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head slightly, decided not to dwell on it and continued to stroll around. But he froze in place soon after. ¡°Damn, the Blood Demon Emperor had been dead for so many years, over ten thousand years!¡± ¡°Is this woman really that old?¡± ¡­ After wandering around outside for a while apart from encountering some peculiar disciples with special thoughts about him. Nothing happened. Returning home, Jiang Xiaobai began to drink and eat meat. Anyway, there were three days left. If they dare not deliver the money, don¡¯t blame Jiang Xiaobai for being ruthless. Jian Shisan and his sister were cultivating. Huo Shuyu was talking to the three real immortals of the Huo family about something. The three brothers were planning where to go for an adventure in a couple of days. For some reason, no one was present to drink with him! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but miss Sun Gagniang. Looking at the space within the Pagoda, Sun Gagniang was still sleeping peacefully. He couldn¡¯t tell the status of her internal bloodline for the time being. Jiang Xiaobai then glanced at the constantly sleeping Dog Egg. Well, he had changed his sleeping posture. But Jiang Xiaobai, being observant, noticed Dog Egg¡¯s nose twitch. Not paying any further attention, Jiang Xiaobai continued eating and drinking, thinking about how to deal with the Blade Shadow Sect and the trial mission. The two seemed interconnected but weren¡¯t exactly the same. Resolving the Blade Shadow Sect didn¡¯t necessarily mean he could complete the trial mission! Over an hour later, Huo Shuyu who had finished his discussion, came to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Xiaobai, we¡¯ve discussed it. In another month, I can return to the Tianyuan world.¡± ¡°Are you coming back with me?¡± Huo Shuyu seemed very excited. ¡°A month¡­ Should be, or perhaps, maybe it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Eh? No¡­ what?¡± ¡°Nothing, why are you so excited about going home?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked surprised. ¡°Well, no, not particularly. I just got a message from home. The once-a-century competition in the War God¡¯s Space is about to begin.¡± Huo Shuyu excitedly said, ¡°Do you know about the War God¡¯s Space?¡± ¡°Of course, I know. I even have a high ranking in there.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s your ranking? Don¡¯t tell me you made it into that so-called List of Evildoers from three thousand worlds? It doesn¡¯t seem likely; the evildoers on that list are all very strong.¡± Huo Shuyu raised his eyebrows. Jiang Xiaobai wore a frustrated expression: ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m trash?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just kidding. Come on, let¡¯s enter the War God¡¯s Space and talk!¡± The two then entered the War God¡¯s Space together. Returning to the familiar stone room, Jiang Xiaobai felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He wondered how Qiongyu was doing. He hadn¡¯t thought about that woman in a long time¡­ ¡°No way, why think about a woman? I¡¯ve already got a walking cane, what use is a bicycle?¡± ¡°Women, they will only slow down the speed of my blade draw!¡± Clearing his mind, Jiang Xiaobai entered the square. The crowd here was more than it had been many times before! It was so crowded that he could hardly see the end of the line! It was indeed a great event; otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people. Before entering, the two agreed to meet at a small tavern, Jiang Xiaobai entered, sat down for a while, when suddenly several figures appeared. ¡°Well if it isn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai, where have you been for so long!¡± ¡°Boss, I miss you so much!¡± Recognizing the familiar voices, Jiang Xiaobai turned his head abruptly. Indeed, it was his familiar acquaintances. Mo Yu, AnRan, and that demon Zhuang Huanling. It had been a long time since Jiang Xiaobai had seen them, so he missed them a lot! ¡°How come you guys went here? How have you been recently? How¡¯s your strength improving, fatty?¡± Jiang Xiaobai greeted them. ¡°Hehe, boss, I¡¯ve improved a lot, Oh, I¡¯ve even crossed the tribulation!¡± AnRan boasted to Jiang Xiaobai with an incomparably smug look. Mo Yu also blushed, ¡°I¡¯m almost there.¡± ¡°Dada, your girl here has already reached the peak of the late stage of crossing the tribulation~¡± Zhuang Huanling boasted while smiling. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbstruck. Have these three people improved so quickly? Did they eat an elixir of immortality? After some inquiry, he found out: after Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan both left, they got bored. So they went exploring together. The three of them held top-tier statuses in the Tianxuan continent! With the backing of the Blood Mist Pavilion and the help of the pawn shop, they had quite a smooth journey. One day, they accidentally busted into an ancient relic. The relic provided trials which they bravely faced and managed to pass successfully; this, of course, rewarded them generously. It was a type of nearly transparent stone; they didn¡¯t know what it was, but absorbing it dramatically increased their strength! They even felt that their physique and aptitude had greatly improved. That¡¯s how they were able to level up so quickly. The reason they could run into each other here was that they¡¯ve almost been soaked in the War God¡¯s space recently. They were just window shopping and bumped into Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°I was in such a hurry when I left that I didn¡¯t leave any means of communication. Sorry to have made it difficult for you guys.¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± AnRan boasted, ¡°I just found out how cool I can be without the boss!¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough from you. So, Jiang Xiaobai, what are you doing here? Where did you go? How have you been lately? You seem to be in the late stages of crossing the tribulation.¡± Zhuang Huanling looked at Jiang Xiaobai curiously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone. The things that happened outside, well, it¡¯s a long story with no end. I¡¯ll tell you guys later.¡± ¡°Well, speak of the devil, he¡¯s here.¡± As he finished, Huo Shuyu walked in through the door. Jiang Xiaobai was about to stand up when he saw Huo Shuyu gesture him to stay. Shortly after, a few men walked in behind Huo Shuyu. Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Chapter 706: Another Sister-in-law? Chapter 706: Chapter 706: Another Sister-in-law? ¡°Shuyu, just give me a chance!¡± Behind Huo Shuyu, a man was relentlessly chasing her. ¡°If you really believe me this time, I promise, I won¡¯t mess around anymore!¡± Huo Shuyu abruptly turned around: ¡°Whether you mess around or not, what¡¯s it got to do with me, are we that close?¡± Suddenly, the man¡¯s face turned sorrowful. He tried to grab Huo Shuyu¡¯s arm, but she dodged him. ¡°Shuyu, don¡¯t be so heartless, it was really a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Look, brother, whether it was a misunderstanding or not, that¡¯s none of my business, I don¡¯t really have anything to do with you, okay?¡± Huo Shuyu huffed coldly: ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t bother me, or else wait for your Zhang Family to meet its end when I go back!¡± ¡°Shuyu, don¡¯t be so angry.¡± Zhang Hu said, and gestured to a few men nearby. Immediately, these men started to fawn over her. ¡°Sister-in-law, it was really a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Exactly, sister-in-law, you must trust in Zhang¡¯s character.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, as the saying goes, ¡®couples quarrel at the head of the bed and reconcile at the foot,¡¯ whatever problems we have can be discussed at home!¡± Listening to these nauseating voices. Huo Shuyu admitted she couldn¡¯t take it anymore! She thought she could handle it, that she could cope, but it now appeared. Indeed, inferior people are all the same! Completely unstoppable! ¡°I¡¯m not your sister-in-law, I don¡¯t know you, get lost!¡± Huo Shuyu shouted angrily. But still, there was no effect, these guys looked like they had a lot of experience. They definitely had no shame, each of them giggling and calling her sister-in-law. Huo Shuyu was driven to madness. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and walked towards Jiang Xiaobai. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she suddenly threw her arm around Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm. ¡°Let me tell you, I have a man, and this is my man!¡± Huo Shuyu said this with considerable dominance as she held Jiang Xiaobai. As soon as these words came out, the tavern fell silent. Everyone was watching this side, their faces with a faint smile. What a show of matrimonial interference! It was worth coming today! Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered! Zhuang Huanling and AnRan were also dumbfounded! ¡°Boss, you¡¯re awesome. You¡¯ve only been out for a short while and you¡¯ve already brought back a sister-in-law!¡± AnRan blurted out unconsciously. Umm, why use the word ¡®another¡¯? Jiang Xiaobai instantly slapped him on the head: ¡°Cut the crap!¡± ¡°Fatso, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to gossip with Yan¡¯er, I¡¯ll smash your balls!¡± At this time, Zhang Hu also walked up to Jiang Xiaobai. The previous flattering grin on his face had disappeared, replaced by a ferocious look of anger. ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care who the hell you are, let go of my woman now!¡± ¡°Or don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡± Zhang Hu gritted his teeth and shouted. He was already very angry! He hadn¡¯t seen this woman, Huo Shuyu, for several months, and the moment he saw her, she had brought him a cuckold? ¡°Zhang Hu, what do you want, let me tell you, this is my man! You dare to threaten my man, huh? Do you want the Huo Family to ruin your Zhang Family?¡± Huo Shuyu huffed. ¡°Shuyu, stop messing around. Whatever misunderstanding we have, let¡¯s talk about it at home, okay?¡± Zhang Hu looked at Huo Shuyu gently. Suppressing the impulse to kill Jiang Xiaobai in his heart. God knows how hard it was for him. Jiang Xiaobai did not want to get involved in these things and unconsciously tried to pull his hand back. As a result, Huo Shuyu clung even tighter! ¡°Don¡¯t move, if you move again, I will tell your wife that you are looking for a woman outside.¡± Huo Shuyu gritted her teeth and said with a sneer. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbstruck! How the hell did this woman know he had a wife! And she was going to look for her? You¡¯re crazy! If you come for her, it won¡¯t necessarily be me who dies, but you surely will! ¡°ShuYu, sweetheart, we¡­¡± ¡°Who the hell are you calling ¡®ShuYu¡¯? Do I know you?¡± Huo ShuYu cuts off Zhang Hu abruptly, ¡°I have a man now, and I don¡¯t know you well, please go away and don¡¯t bother me, or the Huo Family really won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± ¡°ShuYu, stop messing around. How could you ever like such a loser?¡± Zhang Hu hurriedly says. He only thought that Huo ShuYu found a random guy, just to make him jealous. ¡°Fine, so you have to disbelieve, huh?¡± Huo ShuYu scoffs. What happens next is something neither Jiang Xiaobai nor Zhang Hu could have anticipated! This woman actually turns around and grabs Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. Smack~ A crisp sound as their lips touch. The whole crowd cheers. ¡°Wow! Impressive!¡± ¡°Can we watch this kind of show without paying?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s cheating on who here? It seems a bit confusing.¡± There were quite a few people in the bar, and at this sight, they all got excited. It¡¯s been a long time since they¡¯ve seen such a stimulating scene! ¡°Now you see, this is my man!¡± Huo ShuYu shouts in a very domineering manner, after which she licks the corner of her mouth. With a look of satisfaction on her face. So badass! Zhang Hu is absolutely furious! There¡¯s only one thought left in his head. Which is to kill the bastard in front of him who¡¯s trying to steal his woman! ¡°You fucking bastard, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Zhang Hu roars in anger, raising his hand to rush towards Jiang Xiaobai. Just then, a black shadow suddenly shoots up from the ground, standing between the two. Zhang Hu¡¯s fist lands on the shadow. Then he is sent flying. Bang! Smashing fiercely through two tables, Zhang Hu lands on the ground, blood seeping out of his mouth. His spirit is directly injured by this blow. After all, this is the War God¡¯s realm, where everyone enters in a state of consciousness. The only thing that can be hurt is the spirit! ¡°First warning.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a second time, you will be banned from entering the War God realm for a year.¡± The shadow speaks coldly, then dissolves into a pool of black water on the ground and disappears. This is the will of the War God realm. Monitoring the entire activity area, if anyone tries to fight in such a place, the Will of the War God Realm will intervene. This is a rule, the rule of not fighting in public areas. Zhang Hu stands up, glaring at Jiang Xiaobai and Huo ShuYu. ¡°Fine, you two adulterers just wait, I will have my revenge!¡± Zhang Hu shouts angrily, pointing at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Son of a bitch, are you daring enough to have a public bet fight, betting that you¡¯ll never be allowed to enter the War God Realm in this lifetime!¡± A public bet fight! This is another type of fight in the War God Realm, which can connect with the will of the War God Realm. The will of the realm will deliver the most impartial judgment. The losing side must honor the bet! Otherwise they can¡¯t take a single step into the War God Realm! ¡°Ignore him, he¡¯s just a piece of trash who can¡¯t get a girl, and here he is, impotently raging.¡± Huo ShuYu sneers, not taking it seriously at all. But Jiang Xiaobai isn¡¯t pleased! Why must he be dragged into this mess while he¡¯s just standing there? ¡°Damn, why?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why are you treating me like this? I¡¯ve never let any woman other than my wife touch me like this!¡± ¡°Give me back my innocence!¡± Jiang Xiaobai starts cursing. After saying this, Zhuang Huanling, who was standing nearby, her face doesn¡¯t look so well. Kind of, blushing shyly? Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Chapter 707 - I am Not Attracted to Your Body Chapter 707: Chapter 707 ¨C I am Not Attracted to Your Body Zhuang Huanling was a bit puzzled. She didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xiaobai still didn¡¯t know about this. That¡¯s strange! After all, having spent such a short time with Jiang Xiaobai, everyone knew this guy was a flirt! Flirtatious to the core! It¡¯s impossible for him not to know about such advantageous matters! But why is his reaction so intense now! After being taken advantage of by such a beautiful woman, shouldn¡¯t a normal man be extremely excited? Feeling like they¡¯ve been favored? Shouldn¡¯t it be a very happy thing? Why is Jiang Xiaobai so excited? Is he really a man who regards chastity as life? ¡°But, speaking of which, why are you so rude? Aren¡¯t you a woman?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice came again. Instantly, Zhuang Huanling on the side darkened her face. As expected, this guy hasn¡¯t changed a bit! ¡°Stop your nonsense, just drive this guy away today.¡± Huo Shuyu whispered. Then, she looked at Zhang Hu triumphantly: ¡°So, do you believe me now or not?¡± ¡°Unless we provoke jealousy right here and now, will you believe it then?¡± Splutter! Many of the onlookers drinking nearby, spurted out a mouthful of their drinks. Impressive! This woman is fierce! Even Jiang Xiaobai was embarrassed, how had he never noticed that Huo Shuyu was so fierce in these matters before? She¡¯s on the same level as Gu Wanqing! Zhang Hu was utterly dumbfounded. He pointed at the two so-called ¡°adulterous pair¡± in front of him, not knowing what to do. ¡°Damn it, are you two trying to kill me with anger?¡± Zhang Hu gritted his teeth: ¡°Shuyu, you¡¯re not lying to me right, you¡¯re pure and clean, you¡¯re definitely not like this right?¡± ¡°To hell with your lies!¡± Huo Shuyu snorted coldly: ¡°This is War God Space, what can you do to us? Try laying a finger on us again, huh?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhang Hu pointed at the two people, couldn¡¯t find the right words, and then his eyes went dark as he clutched his chest. He almost tripped and fell to the ground. Such a pathetic sight. Displaying the mentality of a cuckolded man to the extreme. Without a doubt, it was a textbook performance. The few lackeys behind him rushed forward to hold him up. ¡°Brother Zhang, don¡¯t get too worked up!¡± ¡°Adulterous couple, you wait and see!¡± ¡°You bastard, dare to come to the Tianyuan world, and see if I don¡¯t stab you to death!¡± The few lackeys berated the two. But Zhang Hu was already close to fainting. Without the leading big brother, no matter how arrogant the lackeys are, it¡¯s of no use. Eventually, after a few slurs, they left the heartbreaking site with Zhang Hu. Everyone else in the bar watched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s duo with a stunned expression. Especially when looking at Huo Shuyu, their expressions were extremely shocked. This woman is too strong! They¡¯ve seen adulteries before, but they had never seen one so blatantly carried out. If this happened to them, they probably wouldn¡¯t handle it much better than Zhang Hu. Seeing Zhang Hu leave, Huo Shuyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Finally drove this guy away, you don¡¯t know how annoying he is.¡± While speaking, Huo Shuyu didn¡¯t dare meet Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes directly. Even though she appeared fierce and flamboyantly exaggerated just now, in the end, she was still a woman. And she cared about her reputation. It¡¯s just that she was truly out of options just now, she was extremely disgusted with Zhang Hu. If she didn¡¯t drive him away, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to talk to Jiang Xiaobai at all. And Jiang Xiaobai just stared at her. ¡°Are you not going to give me an explanation?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to explain? Get it straight, you are the one who took advantage; okay!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was instantly angry: ¡°Cut it out! I am a chastity upholder through and through, no matter who profits from such actions, it is not okay!¡± Huo Shuyu pouted her lips and didn¡¯t say a word. She just played with a cup of wine all by herself. Who knows what this woman was thinking, her face suddenly turned red. AnRan sidled up to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Boss, you are awesome!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and scolded: ¡°You only learn all the wrong things! You¡¯ve been away for a while and you¡¯ve become even more flamboyant?¡± AnRan chuckled awkwardly and knowing his boss was angry right now, he didn¡¯t dare to say more. In this way, everyone quieted down for a while, then Huo Shuyu took the lead to break the silence. ¡°Enough of that, rest assured, I am asking for your help, not because I am interested in your body, can you accept this assurance?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°What if I don¡¯t accept it? You¡¯ve already done it!¡± ¡°Ah, being handsome is sometimes such a nuisance.¡± These words almost made the onlookers vomit blood with anger. Really despicable! A big beauty kissing you is you taking advantage, and they would be begging for it! To spin taking advantage in such a manner, you¡¯re the only one. ¡°Forget about it, let¡¯s talk about the recent big news in the War God Space.¡± Huo Shuyu changed the topic, ¡°I just found out the news¡­¡± Through her narration, Jiang Xiaobai also understood a lot. As it turned out, the War God Space held a grand trial event every hundred years. The rewards that the challengers received during that time were quite terrifying! The War God Space gathered all the prodigious talents of the Three Thousand Worlds. Being able to compete with so many prodigious talents is a rare occasion. Of course, getting a spot is also extremely difficult. The first requirement is to reach the stage of Crossing the Tribulation! Then, you must appear on the list of the Three Thousand Worlds¡¯ prodigious talents! In other words, it¡¯s the top ten thousand most powerful in the entire War God Space! Ten thousand people, with only ten rewards offered. Suffice it to say the motivation required. ¡°The situation and content of the trial are different each time.¡± ¡°But the rewards are basically the same; even if the level of difficulty increases, the rewards will become extremely generous.¡± Huo Shuyu said calmly, ¡°I think you should be very interested in this event.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. Of course he was interested! This was about competing with the real talents! He should now, be able to reach that level, right? ¡°We know about this event too, but it¡¯s a pity that we really don¡¯t stand a chance in getting in.¡± Zhuang Huanling sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve challenged a prodigy on the list before. He wasn¡¯t even on the list of the Three Thousand Worlds, he was the second-to-last genius on the Crossing the Tribulation list.¡± ¡°I lost, I was utterly defeated!¡± ¡°I was knocked out in one move!¡± Mo Yu and AnRan also wore disheartened expressions. Who wouldn¡¯t want to participate in such an event? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It¡¯s not for the so-called reward resources, but rather the chance to compete with real talents! Unfortunately, it¡¯s a matter of personal strength! Jiang Xiaobai nodded slightly, then he suddenly thought of a possibility! ¡°Oh, maybe Yan¡¯er also has a chance to participate!¡± He suddenly got excited! Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Chapter 708: Youre Not Worthy Chapter 708: Chapter 708: You¡¯re Not Worthy Jiang Xiaobai took it for granted that Ao Yan¡¯s strength would be formidable! After all, she possesses an exceptionally strong bloodline! And it has been reinforced and further developed by Jiang Xiaobai himself. Under all these factors combined, plus the current training Ao Yan is undergoing in the Void Dragon World, She could very possibly secure a spot. ¡°Your Yan¡¯er?¡± Huo Shuyu raised an eyebrow: ¡°Well, do you actually have a wife?¡± Caught off guard by this comment, Jiang Xiaobai froze. ¡°So you were messing with me just now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai angrily rebuked, ¡°Damn you, Huo Shuyu! I knew you were no good!¡± ¡°Go away, stop playing dumb. You¡¯re clearly a man with an uncontrollable desire, everyone knows that.¡± Huo Shuyu sneered, ¡°But you should explain, how formidable is your wife?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was about to brag about the strength of his wife, Ao Yan. But then he noticed something odd in the expressions of Zhuang Huanling, AnRan and the others. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Did you eat something disgusting?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. AnRan replied grudgingly, ¡°Boss, have you not visited the Warrior Space for a long time, nor cared about the rankings here?¡± ¡°Well, duh! I barely have time to avoid being hunted, where do I have leisure time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously, ¡°You guys couldn¡¯t have seen Yan¡¯er, could you?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve seen her!¡± Zhuang Huanling nodded affirmatively, ¡°Not only have we met her, but we¡¯ve also chatted and had drinks with her.¡± It turned out that they often hung out in the Warrior Space, either battling or wandering around. Observing the rank information, information about geniuses, or meeting friends from various three thousand worlds was the only thing on their plate. They had also come across Ao Yan. But all of this is not important, what¡¯s important are AnRan¡¯s next words. ¡°Boss, if I say¡­ I mean hypothetically, how would you react if you find out you can¡¯t beat your sister-in-law?¡± AnRan suddenly asked, curiously. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°What a joke! When was the last time I could ever beat her?¡± Pfft! Huo Shuyu almost burst into laughter, ¡°So, you¡¯re basically a kept man?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not as exaggerated as you put it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied calmly, ¡°Hey, Fatty, spill it out. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Boss, you have to prepare yourself mentally. The gap between you two is huge, and it might hit you hard.¡± AnRan swallowed before she said, ¡°Your sister-in-law showed up half a month ago. I don¡¯t know how she did it, but she challenged the hundredth ranked prodigy in the three-thousand-world fiend list.¡± ¡°And¡­ she won¡­¡± Pfft! This time it was Jiang Xiaobai who spouted in surprise! ¡°Holy shit, Yan¡¯er is so awesome?¡± He would never have guessed this. He knew that going to the Void Dragon World would definitely raise Ao Yan¡¯s power, But the increase was way more daunting than he believed! The power of her bloodline¡­ was this strong? ¡°That¡¯s true. In the rumors, your sister-in-law defeated the enemy in one move, and the opponent was dumbfounded for a long time.¡± Mo Yu was nodding her head, ¡°So, Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t be too excited.¡± ¡°No way! I must get excited!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed cheerfully, ¡°She¡¯s my wife, the wife of Jiang Xiaobai. Her being strong is something for me to be proud of!¡± ¡°One person ascends to heaven, his chickens and dogs ascend to heaven!¡± ¡°I¡¯m now basking in the glory of my wife!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shamelessly laughed out loud. The laughter was so loud. The people in the pub could all hear it, their brows furrowing. Isn¡¯t this guy a bit too cheeky? But, who¡¯s this Yan¡¯er he¡¯s talking about? It sounds a bit familiar? ¡°Oh, my! Could it be the Void Dragon Clan¡¯s saintess, the one ranked a hundredth, Ao Yan?¡± One person suddenly exclaimed. This comment caused a stir, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. When they looked at Jiang Xiaobai, their eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°Damn, what a scoundrel, daring to defile Ao Yan?¡± ¡°If Ao Yan finds out, won¡¯t she want to kill him?¡± ¡°Forget about Ao Yan, even her followers finding out about this would be enough to kill him!¡± ¡°True. Which of Ao Yan¡¯s followers isn¡¯t a genius on the prodigy list? Who is this guy? He has any reputation?¡± People began to sneer, not taking Jiang Xiaobai seriously. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, was displeased! Damn it, I just talked about my wife¡¯s affairs and got scolded. ¡°What do you all mean?¡± Jiang Xiaobai got up and looked around the room. He felt like the invincible ruler of the world. Seeing this, the crowd mocked him even more. ¡°What do you mean, you don¡¯t understand? You can show off in your own corner, why do you have to do it in such a public place?¡± One person scoffed, ¡°Ao Yan, the one hundredth genius on the freaks list, what are you? Spouting nonsense here, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± ¡°You fool, you think you¡¯re suitable for Ao Yan? You¡¯re not even qualified to lick her shoes!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the saintess of the Void Dragon Clan, what are you? She¡¯s in the late stage of Great Achievement, what about you?¡± ¡°A thing that speaks nonsense like a doorknob, deserves to be beaten to death.¡± People looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if they were looking at a monkey. Just a clown prancing around, nothing more! Since Ao Yan¡¯s rise, many have been paying attention to her. Ao Yan had been challenged, and it was a challenge that everyone could observe. Ao Yan¡¯s elegance and strength had won everyone¡¯s approval! She was like a fairy descending to the mortal realm, so beautiful that it was beyond words! This fairy, honestly, they felt that there was no one who deserved her. If you really have to say, maybe only the top-level geniuses in the first few places of the freaks list could match her. But this guy? Ha, ha! Listening to the crowd¡¯s mockery, Jiang Xiaobai was really upset this time. Ao Yan is truly his wife! ¡°I don¡¯t need to prove anything to losers like you. I won¡¯t lower myself to your level,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°But the fact is, ah, such a beautiful woman, is my wife!¡± ¡°Now, let me ask you guys, are you angry? The crowd was taken aback. After they came back to their senses, they clenched their fists and stared intensely at Jiang Xiaobai. Damn, this guy is so annoying! ¡°Bastard, who the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°A piece of crap who just passed his tribulation, do you dare to fight with me?¡± ¡°Bet a hundred points, do you dare?¡± A man stood up and slammed the table in anger. Jiang Xiaobai, one hand on his waist, pointed at the crowd. ¡°All of you, yes, that includes every one of you. I, Uncle Jiang, will accept all your challenges today!¡± ¡°Without teaching you losers a lesson, won¡¯t you really think you are invincible?¡± ¡°You guys can¡¯t find a good wife, so you think others couldn¡¯t find one too, a bunch of freaking pigs!¡± As soon as he finished these words, the entire crowd was amazed! Can someone really be this shameless? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is this even a thing? It was clear they were saying Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t good enough for Ao Yan, right? ¡°Son of a bitch, I won¡¯t let this pass. Let¡¯s do this, a public duel, now! Are you in or not?¡± ¡°Bring it on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°If I¡¯m afraid of you, I must be a dog!¡± Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Chapter 709: The 4th Option Chapter 709: Chapter 709: The 4th Option When it comes to his wife¡­ Jiang Xiaobai will absolutely not compromise. You can bully him that¡¯s fine. But don¡¯t mess with Ao Yan! Admittedly, these guys haven¡¯t really targeted Ao Yan, but Jiang Xiaobai is quick to jump to her defense. Look at these suck ups, don¡¯t they all want to curry favor with Ao Yan, just to find they can¡¯t? So petty! ¡°Today, Uncle Jiang is going to teach you a lesson, don¡¯t consider your own thoughts as the absolute truth!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. At this point, everyone became angry. In the midst of the quarrel, they all prepared to invoke the will of the War God¡¯s space. A public duel was about to kick off! Zhuang Huanling also had a bit of a headache: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, can¡¯t you go a day without stirring up trouble?¡± ¡°Why do you have to show off here, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to quietly enjoy having such a beautiful and powerful wife, without having to let everyone know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai proudly replied: ¡°Not at all!¡± ¡°There are three greatest joys in life, having a wife who¡¯s more beautiful than others, a wife who¡¯s more powerful than others, and that this woman is indeed my wife!¡± The others were left speechless. Jiang Xiaobai was truly shameless to the extreme. Did you hear that? Are those words from a reasonable man? ¡°Are you confident you can beat them?¡± Mo Yu curiously asked. ¡°Of course, I am confident, even if I wasn¡¯t, for the sake of saving Yan¡¯er¡¯s face, I still got to fight!¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned in pride. Huo Shuyu, who was at the side, simply watched silently, not worried at all. She knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength. It was terrifyingly strong! Entering the Monster List of Three Thousand Worlds would be no problem at all! The only thing uncertain was the level he could reach. But the guess was, it wouldn¡¯t be low. At least, it should be at the mid-ranged level! Letting him show off and then watch him fail is also a good thing in this kind of situation. When a real talent finally steps up, it will make this haughty guy understand. That there are plenty of people better than him out there! When he gets beaten up, it wouldn¡¯t hurt for him to learn a lesson and collect his heart. After all, no one can stand his attitude. However, Zhuang Huanling suddenly felt there were a few spectators missing. She immediately disappeared from her original place, leaving the War God¡¯s space for the outside world. After some inquiries, aside from Jian Shisan and his sister, everyone had a War God token. She brought two tokens for the siblings. Then she brought a large group of people to watch the commotion. By the time she came back, the will of the War God¡¯s space had already descended. The public duel was initiated, and such duels weren¡¯t rare in the War God¡¯s space. In fact, many people acted in this manner. ¡°Are you guys sure, the bet is a hundred points?¡± The man who claimed the challenge against Jiang Xiaobai nodded positively: ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°You two are not on the same level, do you need to suppress your cultivation?¡± That guy didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he taunted Jiang Xiaobai with a look. Suppressing cultivation to equalize the contest is quite normal elsewhere. But in the War God¡¯s space, it¡¯s not feasible! What is the War God¡¯s space? It¡¯s a place for constant brutal fighting. There¡¯s only one word to define it. That is, fight! Any individual here is the genius of their world. The most glorious part of such fights between freaks of nature is to challenge those of a higher level! No one would need to suppress their cultivation! Doing so would only make them a laughing stock for lacking courage and be seen as trash. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not necessary, I can defeat two just like them with one hand!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bragged with a smile. Normally he wasn¡¯t a boastful person. But now, he had no choice. Once he was a good person, but now, he had to play the bad guy. ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering the selection!¡± ¡°Selection one: Accept the challenge and win three times, rewarded one thousand reputation, one hundred thousand mid-grade immortal stones!¡± ¡°Selection two: Accept the challenge and win ten times, rewarded three thousand reputation, five hundred thousand mid-grade immortal stones.¡± ¡°Selection three: Accept the challenge and win thirty times, rewarded ten thousand reputation, ten million mid-grade immortal stones!¡± ¡°Selection four: Accept the challenge and win one hundred times, rewarded twenty thousand reputation, one million high-grade immortal stones, one merit, one chance at the immortal power draw, and earn the title of ¡°Slaughtering Hundred¡±!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded beneath the sudden system notification in his mind. The fourth option? This was the first time the system gave out four choices! And looking at it, each option seemed more terrifying than the last! Challenge and win one hundred times? This seemed a bit challenging, but luckily the system hadn¡¯t demanded Jiang Xiaobai secure consecutive wins! Otherwise, this option would be pointless. It was obvious that the opponents would only get stronger! But Jiang Xiaobai was truly excited! Not just because he was confident in his abilities, but also because the rewards for the fourth option were just too lavish! Ever since the last time he experienced the immortal energy baptism package, Jiang Xiaobai found that anything related to ¡°immortals¡± was super badass! The chance to draw at the source of immortal power was unprecedented! That was exactly what Jiang Xiaobai was aiming for. ¡°Why not, muster the courage and go for a big bet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right system, if I choose the fourth task, do I have to do all the fights at once?¡± The system responded: ¡°Not necessary, the count will commence from when the host accepts the choice, with a time limit of one month in the real world.¡± ¡°Not consecutive wins!¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai felt assured. He directly selected the fourth option! Well, it was a one-month period, and it didn¡¯t require consecutive wins, so wasn¡¯t this task just a piece of cake? Even if he failed, there¡¯s nothing to be pity about. At worst, if he met an unbeatable opponent, he would slide away, then boost his strength and carry on! Just right, following his planning schedule, he must complete the trial task within a month. ¡°So, the contract is established, let the battle begin!¡± Just when Jiang Xiaobai was excited, the will of the War God¡¯s Space spoke. That shadow directly manifested a combat arena out of thin air. Jiang Xiaobai then understood that the so-called public battle meant fighting on an arena above this public area. Everyone could see it! ¡°You bastard, come up here!¡± The guy who challenged Jiang Xiaobai had already rushed on to the arena, shouting angrily at Jiang Xiaobai below. The crowd watched this scene with jestering smiles on their faces. ¡°Another public betting duel has begun, let¡¯s go watch the fun.¡± ¡°I heard that this fight was triggered because this guy dared to disrespect the Void Dragon Clan¡¯s Saint girl, Ao Yan!¡± ¡°Damn, this guy is really daring, isn¡¯t he? If I recall correctly, the last guy who disrespected Ao Yan like this, was completely humiliated by her!¡± ¡°Well, there are idiots like this every day, considering themselves somewhat capable and bragging, just to associate themselves with a saint like Ao Yan.¡± ¡°People like him are rarely not beaten up.¡± Upon a little inquiry, people knew the reason behind it all and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with disdain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had never seen someone so shameless! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about this, just chuckled, then sprung onto the arena. ¡°A fight like this isn¡¯t interesting enough.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we raise the stakes, the loser kneels down and calls the other ¡®father¡¯ and ¡®grandfather¡¯, and willingly becomes the little brother? How about that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly proposed with a smile. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Chapter 710: Fulfilling the Bet Chapter 710: Chapter 710: Fulfilling the Bet Jiang Xiaobai remained calm, not sure if it was the imminent battle or his own loud voice that caused everyone to hear what he had just said. Everyone below had heard him! For a moment, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock! ¡°So, you¡¯re really him?!¡± ¡°Damn, you¡¯re badass, voluntarily offering yourself as someone¡¯s subordinate?¡± ¡°Just agree to it already, it¡¯s not often you get to score such a willing subordinate!¡± No one really believed Jiang Xiaobai could win. Firstly, he was not as strong as his opponent, though power in the God of War¡¯s realm couldn¡¯t determine everything. But generally, those who managed to reach Great Achievement were no common geniuses! People should know the difference between realms ¨C it¡¯s like comparing mountains and seas! Unless Jiang Xiaobai was a prodigy from the top three thousand realms, he stood no chance in winning. But if he was, why wasn¡¯t he well-known? Furthermore, no one had ever seen the name ¡°Jiang Xiaobai¡± on any ranking lists! Being non-existent on any lists indicated that he wasn¡¯t some terrifying prodigy. The combination of these reasons made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chances of winning virtually impossible! The challenger, on the other hand, smirked. ¡°Do you enjoy humiliation this much? Why bother to come and kneel before me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly: ¡°The question is whether you dare to accept?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± The challenger smirked: ¡°Let¡¯s escalate the stakes then, as he proposed!¡± The Will of the God of War space didn¡¯t care much. How they wanted to play was their business. Soon, the wager was established. The fight was about to begin! Below, the three Hu brothers and the two siblings Jian Shisan and Jianjiu were a bit taken aback. ¡°Sister Huo, what is Brother Xiaobai up to?¡± Jianjiu asked curiously. Granted, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t a regular person, but during his time in the Starchain Purgatory world, he mostly kept a low-profile. He never acted so brazenly before! What got into him today to act so arrogantly? ¡°Hehe, little sister, it¡¯s because they¡¯re saying my master is like a toad yearning for a swan,¡± AnRan explained with a grin. Seeing this friendly fatty, Jianjiu grew curious. ¡°Your master? But how is Jiang Xiaobai supposedly a toad yearning for a swan?¡± After AnRan swiftly explained the situation with Ao Yan, everyone fell silent. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s awesome!¡± Jian Shisan couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs-up: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Jiang to be so shameless!¡± ¡°He¡¯s living off a woman and acting so righteous about it? ¡°Has he always been like this?¡± The three Hu brothers, however, were brimming with excitement. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is awesome, so cool!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect his wife to be this powerful!¡± ¡°Big brother, when can we find wives like that?¡± Everyone present was taken aback upon hearing this. They all were in shock, not knowing the real situation. ¡°Ao Yan is really Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wife?¡± Jianjiu asked in surprise. ¡°Yeah, they were deeply in love on the Tianxuan Continent.¡± Zhuang Huanling added resentfully: ¡°Especially Jiang Xiaobai; for his wife, he places great value on his own chastity.¡± At these words, Huo Shuyu¡¯s face changed. She glanced at Zhuang Huanling, suddenly feeling like there was some hidden secret in all this! Meanwhile, up on the stage. The battle had started! The challenger who had achieved Great Achievement snorted: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯ve brought this upon yourself!¡± ¡°Ao Yan, such a heavenly maiden, is not someone you can defile!¡± ¡°Even if you blabber your mouth off, this can¡¯t possibly be the truth!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was all relaxed: ¡°Well, keep acting cocky here; when it¡¯s your turn to call her sister-in-law, I hope you¡¯re still as cocky as you are now!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. ¡°You bastard! Give you a bit of sunlight and you shine it brightly. You don¡¯t respect who you are!¡± Roaring, the challenger charged at Jiang Xiaobai with his sword, transforming into a beam of sword light. It wasn¡¯t anything extravagant. But it had a sense of returning to one¡¯s essence. This person¡¯s swordsmanship was very strong. But no matter how strong, he could never be stronger than Jiang Xiaobai. After all, he is the only known person so far who has been able to use celestial magic during the tribulation! ¡°Trash among trash, your swordsmanship is so poor that you¡¯re not even worthy to assist me. To be my follower is already giving you face!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a cold sneer, a sword appearing in his hand. Clang! Easily, he blocked the fellow¡¯s attack. Jiang Xiaobai remained unmoved, his clothes fluttering continuously. The clashing swords reflected each other so harshly that it stabbed their eyes. ¡°You dare to swagger, you really don¡¯t know the heavens¡­¡± Just as the challenger was about to roar, Jiang Xiaobai twisted the long sword in his hand. After blocking his attack, he swiftly turned around and slashed. The sword light was like a crescent in the night sky, extremely dazzling. Phew! With an effortless move, he pierced his opponent¡¯s chest. It was just a single sword strike! Furthermore, it was done with such ease! The crowd was taken aback, not believing their own wide eyes. ¡°What did I see? Jiang Xiaobai killed the opponent with ease?¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be real, did he cheat?¡± ¡°How can he be so strong, why have I never heard of him before?¡± Everyone started to discuss frantically. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s move was utterly shocking! ¡°You lost, fulfill your bet!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily. Proud? Extremely proud! Why not be proud? And his opponent was already stunned! After being pierced by a sword, his body flickered and then returned to normal. But he had lost! He couldn¡¯t believe that he would be no match for Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± He screamed in surprise. But the next moment, the will of War God Space descended upon him. A terrifying pressure instantly bent his knees. With a thud, he knelt on the ground. ¡°Fulfill your bet!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will never be able to enter War God¡¯s Space again!¡± This is the terrifying aspect of public betting in the War God¡¯s Space! As long as the Will of the War God¡¯s Space made a bet, one person must execute it. Anyone who does not execute it will absolutely not be able to step into the War God¡¯s Space again! This kind of method, when used against a genius monster, is simply like taking his life! If they lose such a convenient method of improvement like the War God¡¯s Space, their strength will be greatly reduced! There was nobody that did not want to come here to cultivate. But really, to apologize to Jiang Xiaobai and call him grandfather, then become his follower? ¡°You have ten breaths of time to consider,¡± The Will of the War God¡¯s Space spoke again. In the end, the guy bit his teeth and stomped his foot. Being humiliated is nothing! It¡¯s better than having no means to increase one¡¯s strength! ¡°Grandfather!¡± ¡°From now on, I am your most loyal follower, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± These words, they really fell out from between his gritted teeth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But there was no other way, the Will of the War God¡¯s Space was truly terrifying! In the War God¡¯s Space, signing the divine agreement was like signing a pact with the Heaven. If he dared to express any dissatisfaction with Jiang Xiaobai even in his heart, it would count as breaking the agreement! The consequences would be severe! Not only will he lose the right to re-enter, but he will also suffer spiritual damage! At this moment, the whole scene was silent! Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Chapter 711: Keep Coming, Keep Betting! Chapter 711: Chapter 711: Keep Coming, Keep Betting! When such a public duel ended. Everyone who was waiting to watch the sensation from below, were stunned! Jiang Xiaobai actually defeated the challenger with ease? In one move? Overcoming the boundaries? ¡°What on earth is Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°His strength is pretty good, I¡¯ve just watched, the challenger was probably a genius of the middle three thousand worlds.¡± ¡°So are you saying Jiang Xiaobai is a monstrous genius from the upper three thousand worlds?¡± The crowd began to talk among themselves. Something about this felt off. If he was a monstrous genius of the upper three thousand worlds, why wasn¡¯t his name on any of the rankings? It didn¡¯t make sense! After all, the genius of the upper three thousand worlds was extremely powerful! They almost always occupied the top spots on the ranking! ¡°Perhaps he just entered the God War Space.¡± Everyone thought this. On the platform, the challenger who had fulfilled his bet, his face streaming with tears. God knows how much humiliation he suffered? But he could only admit defeat! Raising his head, he wiped his tears of shame away. The challenger took a deep breath, then fell silent. He¡¯s now Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s underling. Of course, this was just in the God War Space, if it were in reality. Humph, we¡¯ll see if I hang you high or not when we meet face to face! ¡°So, are you convinced?¡± Chen An grinned at the man. ¡°I give in!¡± The opponent didn¡¯t dare to have any rebellious thoughts, this was the God War Space. The will of the God War Space would function at any time on him. Even to perceive his mind! Any inconsistency between words and thoughts would be considered a breach of the agreement. Deathly! ¡°If you¡¯re convinced, that¡¯s it. After all, there are many geniuses in this world.¡± ¡°But like me, a genius among geniuses, there are few.¡± ¡°Of course, only I am worthy of Yan¡¯er.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke unabashedly. Moreover, he deliberately amplified his voice! It was simply disgusting! He was narcissistic, arrogant, and shameless! As the old saying goes, without bark a tree is bound to die, without face a man is invincible! Jiang Xiaobai had reached such a state! The crowd beneath never stopped mocking and insulting him! Even Huo Shuyu and others were taken aback. ¡°Does this guy always love to show off?¡± Huo Shuyu looked at Zhuang Huanling. Zhuang Huanling thought for a bit, then hung his head, silent. Everything was self-evident! Everyone was at a loss for words. Jiang Xiaobai, can¡¯t you behave a bit humble, you are beyond conceited! ¡°Bastard, I can¡¯t stand it, I¡¯ll fight with you, dare you accept?¡± A man suddenly rushed to the platform, glaring angrily at Jiang Xiaobai. His strength was also at the beginning of the Great Achievement period, but he seemed to have a stronger aura than the previous challenger. Facing this man, Jiang Xiaobai had a calm smile on his face. He didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I stand by the previous bet, are you in?¡± The man immediately shouted, ¡°I¡¯m in! Am I afraid of an arrogant lunatic like you?¡± Both men then looked to the Will of the God War Space. Without any unnecessary talk, the Will immediately drafted the bet. The fight began! The man charged up the moment the bet was formed. His speed was extremely fast, like lightning. Electric light flickered on his fists, it was swift and explosive. One punch, almost enough to split the heavens and earth! This was the real genius, the power at the beginning of the Great Achievement period, unimaginable! Many spectators felt anxious. This punch, many of them felt they couldn¡¯t take it. Let alone taking it, avoiding it was impossible at this speed! However, Jiang Xiaobai remained standing in place, not panicking at all! Though his speed was impressive, it was nothing compared to his! Just as this fist was about to smash into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, he disappeared from his spot all of a sudden. The next second, a long sword pierced the challenger¡¯s heart from behind easily. Squish! Total shock in the arena! With the challenger¡¯s figure disappearing and reappearing. A mocking smile began to appear on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Are you underestimating me, or overestimating yourself?¡± ¡°You want to show off with this skill level of yours?¡± ¡°What do you even count for?¡± At this remark, the challenger blew up in anger. Despite his rage and desire to retaliate, a terrifying force wrapped him. It was the will of the War God space! ¡°Fulfill your bet!¡± The guy was stunned! But indeed, not fulfilling was not an option! Otherwise, the loss would be his own strength. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡­¡± ¡°Me what? Can¡¯t you hear it, the command from this gentleman here to fulfill the bet?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wore a smug smile. The challenger roared with rage, ¡°Don¡¯t be too cocky!¡± ¡°Oh, is there any rule here that stops me from being so?¡± ¡°Is there a law against it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sniggered. At this remark, everyone clenched their fists tightly, grinding their teeth. They truly wanted to hammer this jerk to death right here and now! The challenger on the other end wanted to say nothing else. This man, he was beyond help! If it was not the War God space, everyone there would have ganged up on him! If looks could kill. Jiang Xiaobai would unfortunately not survive to see the following day! Between being subjected to a long period of not being able to enter the War God space and increasing his strength, and kneeling down to act like a dog, the challenger finally chose the latter! He could tolerate the humiliation. A real man can bend and stretch as needed! He knelt down, kowtowed, and apologized. All in one breath! As soon as the bet was fulfilled, a special will descended on his spirit and soul. Leaving a mark. Anyone who breaks the agreement in the War God space will face a hefty punishment! Then, the two defeated challengers stood together. Both were exuding frustrated aura as they exchanged glances. It seems Jiang Xiaobai got carried away by his fervor! He placed one hand on his waist, pointing towards the crowd below with the other hand, and spun around. ¡°I just want to know, who else?¡± ¡°No offense, but each one of you here¡­¡± ¡°You are all trash!¡± With this, he truly blew up the whole crowd. All the people dashed forward like a madman, each one bellowing about killing Jiang Xiaobai. Each setting their own terms! Some even demanded the loser must die on the spot! Of course, one cannot enforce such extreme demands in the War God space. After all, it entails the real world! But the crowd¡¯s fury and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s recklessness were already clear. At this moment, Huo Shuyu and the others were completely despaired. They gingerly moved backward, thinking they should leave before anything happened. Otherwise, what followed wouldn¡¯t be pretty for Jiang Xiaobai. Only the three brothers from Hu Da were boiling with enthusiasm! What is badass? What is arrogance? What does a top genius look like? Jiang Xiaobai encompasses all these to fulfill their fantasies. These three guys, whose combined IQ was below three-digit, had no idea what would transpire from their act. Their only wish was to have Jiang Xiaobai fight! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile on the stage, facing the impending encirclement, Jiang Xiaobai smiled serenely. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bet? Isn¡¯t it a duel?¡± Since you guys are so eager to be my, Mr. Jiang¡¯s, little followers, and worship at my feet. ¡°Could I really deny you?¡± ¡°Bring it on, keep on betting!¡± Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Chapter 712: I give her to you as your wife! Chapter 712: Chapter 712: I give her to you as your wife! Jiang Xiaobai was demonstrating ostentation to its finest degree. There wasn¡¯t a single person who didn¡¯t want to kill this guy. Even Huo Shuyu¡¯s group could barely restrain themselves from wanting to off him. Below, crowds of people were itching to charge up. But a fight could only involve one person at a time. Sure, then line up! Yet, everyone was so eager to skin and de-bone Jiang Xiaobai, plenty of them even wanted to force their way up. This resulted in a peculiar situation. Those wanting to take down Jiang Xiaobai had to first figure out who among them was strongest. Whomever was stronger would get to go up first. This infuriated quite a few people to the point of cursing. In the end, someone did come up onto the platform and made a wager with the will of the War God Space. And the result? Once again, Jiang Xiaobai pierced their heart with a single move. One foe after another came at him as if they didn¡¯t value their lives, only to be defeated! No one could withstand a single sword stroke from Jiang Xiaobai. In fact, up until this point, out of the dozen matches, no one had been able to force Jiang Xiaobai to wield a second sword stroke. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, these people were practically lining up to be his subservient lickspittles! This made everyone reflect. Was this guy really that strong? Was there not a single one among them capable of putting this damn creature in his place? Actually, there were many real geniuses and monsters. But where did these people get the time to come to a public area to spectate? Real geniuses spent all of their time improving their strength. They would naturally be informed about anything special, simply not quite as promptly. As such, the strongest person currently able to make a move was merely at an intermediate Great Achievement phase. But such a realm of power was nothing in the face of Jiang Xiaobai. In just over an hour, there were more than ten people standing next to Jiang Xiaobai. All of them were defeated, forced to fulfill their wager and become his followers! Quite a few people, with some dignity, didn¡¯t want to fulfill the wager and were subsequently driven out of the War God Space. In the end, such frantic fighting came to a pause. Although the fury was intense, reason held an upper hand. ¡°Cheh, a bunch of garbage, I thought you guys were impressive.¡± ¡°One after another, making it seem like I, Mr. Jiang, was nothing, yet in the end, not a single one of you was a match for me.¡± ¡°That aside, you even repeatedly claimed that I am not worthy of my Yan¡¯er?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hilarious, I, Mr. Jiang, am not good enough for her, but you bunch of garbage are?¡± Seeing that no one continued to come up, Jiang Xiaobai started to laugh mockingly. He was aiming to win a hundred rounds, to become a man who has cut down a hundred men! If you lot don¡¯t come and fight me, how am I supposed to complete my mission? Pouring fuel on the fire, the crowd was thoroughly enraged. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t be too arrogant, do you really think there¡¯s no one capable of dealing with you?¡± A strong man roared out: ¡°If you have guts, wait right here. Wait until our young master comes out of seclusion and see if he doesn¡¯t take care of you!¡± Another person also shouted: ¡°Exactly, we have many things we can¡¯t fully display in this War God Space. If you dare, come out and have a real one-on-one fight!¡± Sounds like these were numerous. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. ¡°People are foolish, especially when they let foolishness cloud their eyes!¡± ¡°You have special skills, does that mean I, Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t have any? And to the one who just said someone else could take me out, let alone whether that person would come, I just want to ask you this: are YOU capable?¡± ¡°If not, then screw off. Go hang out with the dogs. Why are you here whining at me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gradually demonstrated his ability to roast people. What a joke, since his debut till now¡­ What grand occasion hasn¡¯t he seen? And who hasn¡¯t he roasted? He doesn¡¯t even consider these foolish idiots worth more than ten percent of his effort. Nevertheless, even so, the people below were already fuming. They started to shake up the crowd! You can¡¯t beat us? Fine, as long as there¡¯s someone who can beat you that¡¯s enough! These people had completely forgotten that Jiang Xiaobai had been speaking the truth all along. Yet, that truth was trampled on by their so-called pride, leaving it as nothing. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve made quite a spectacle already, it¡¯s about time you packed it up,¡± Huo Shuyu couldn¡¯t restrain herself and charged onto the platform to shout at Jiang Xiaobai. If this carried on, the consequences would be severe! The real geniuses hadn¡¯t shown up yet, once they heard the news and arrived, Jiang Xiaobai would be in a difficult spot. But would Jiang Xiaobai not be aware of this? Of course he understood, which is why he wanted to take advantage of this moment to fan the flames. Winning every single fight was the goal. However, it seemed that these fools were too scared to come up now. They were all afraid of losing face! ¡°I know my limits.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded at Huo Shuyu, then looked to the people below. ¡°A bunch of trash, you dare to criticize me but don¡¯t dare come and fight me, what cowards!¡± ¡°Seeing as it is, let me give you all a chance, a final chance!¡± ¡°Climb onto the stage now and battle me, if you lose, I will gift this woman to you as a wife!¡± Having said this, Jiang Xiaobai pointed to Huo Shuyu standing beside him. With these words, the whole place fell silent. Of course, it was not due to Huo Shuyu¡¯s appearance, but because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shamelessness. You could even say something like that? Huo Shuyu was struck dumb! ¡°You bastard Jiang Xiaobai, on what grounds do you speak like this, this lady isn¡¯t your possession!¡± Huo Shuyu yelled in anger. She felt like she was going crazy. If she had known earlier how much Jiang Xiaobai lacked bottom lines, She definitely wouldn¡¯t have come up to help. Let him deal with his own mess! But Jiang Xiaobai simply ignored her and instead was speaking to the will of the War God Space about this matter. Thankfully, the will of the War God Space wasn¡¯t a human, just a mass of shadow. Otherwise, its expression would certainly be awkward and angry. ¡°Not allowed!¡± After the answer denying his request, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s countenance started to sour. Seriously, what¡¯s so unreasonable about this? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. After all, I¡¯m just trying to find you a decent husband, right?¡± ¡°The one who can defeat me is bound to be strong, and would surely have an impressive background. You truly would be a well-matched couple.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Huo Shuyu. Huo Shuyu¡¯s mouth twitched, her face ugly: ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, I should be thanking you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It¡¯s only expected of friends.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled gently. Unintentionally, Huo Shuyu raised her hand and slapped him. She wished that this damn thing could be killed on the spot! ¡°Alright, alright, no more joking around. Since they don¡¯t want to come and play, let¡¯s drop it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, then began to mock the crowd. ¡°Since you¡¯re all so scared, I won¡¯t keep you company any longer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it for today, but don¡¯t worry, I know you¡¯re all angry, there are plenty of opportunities.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Every day, I, Mr. Jiang will appear here, ready to accept challenges from anyone.¡± ¡°So, please seize this opportunity to train, make sure to be fully prepared for battle with me, otherwise, Uncle Jiang will be very disappointed!¡± ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± After a hearty laugh, Jiang Xiaobai jumped down from the stage. He dusted his butt off and left without a scene! Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Chapter 713: Essence of Chaos Chapter 713: Chapter 713: Essence of Chaos For a moment, everyone was fuming with rage. Bottling up so much frustration! They had already begun to gather people, even calling in some top-notch masters and geniuses. And now Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t want to play anymore? What did they most want to see? Of course, it was Jiang Xiaobai being pinned down and fiercely tormented. The more pitiful Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation, the more excited they were, the happier they were! But now Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t want to play with everyone. With no place to vent their anger, were they going to choke on it? But no one was going to bother Jiang Xiaobai again. At least not today. Firstly, everyone was at a disadvantage today. Matters of the world valued momentum, and now that Jiang Xiaobai had the upper hand, their anger couldn¡¯t break through. They could only wait for tomorrow. ¡°I hope you can walk the talk. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be waiting for you here!¡± Quite a few people echoed this sentiment. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t react at all and returned to the tavern with Huo Shuyu and others. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these public facilities in the Battle God Space belonged to the Battle God Space, the tavern owner wouldn¡¯t want to let Jiang Xiaobai in. He had never seen such a disgusting person! ¡°So, how was it, your boss was cool, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, holding a cup of wine, looked at An Ran and chuckled. ¡°Cool, of course! But boss, think about the consequences. There are ten thousand top geniuses on the Genius List.¡± An Ran laughed awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t get too battered when the time comes.¡± ¡°Pssh, do I need to fear them?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°I hope they come to find me instead!¡± ¡°Oh come on, you¡¯re always bragging without drafting. Do you really think your strength is that impressive?¡± Huo Shuyu taunted, ¡°About what just happened, I¡¯m not done with you yet.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, whatever you say. But, speaking of which, are you going to attend that convention?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was curious. What had just happened was at most an interlude, the most important thing was that convention. At these words, Huo Shuyu and the others slightly shook their heads. ¡°Not really feasible, my true strength hasn¡¯t been unlocked yet, I can¡¯t enter the Genius List.¡± Huo Shuyu said casually, ¡°Do you want to try?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a pity not to participate in such a grand event. I can¡¯t wait for the next one in a hundred years.¡± A hundred years¡­ Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know what level he would have reached by then. Would he still be here playing in the mud with these non-divine kids? ¡°Then you¡¯d better hurry up. The time left for you is not much, you¡¯ll have to climb up bit by bit.¡± While saying this, Huo Shuyu suddenly sneered, ¡°Now I¡¯m kind of looking forward to it. I can¡¯t wait for you to enter the Genius List and participate in the convention trial. It will definitely be exciting.¡± It must be exciting! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions today have angered the crowd. The geniuses on the Genius List will know soon. By the time, if he really participates in the trial convention, Jiang Xiaobai will be the first to be eliminated! All ten thousand of them will definitely attack him with all their strength. Jiang Xiaobai, however, didn¡¯t take this to heart. After drinking a little of the wine that could enhance his divine soul with points, he left the Battle God Space. That so-called genius convention will only start in two months¡¯ time. It¡¯s still quite far away. At present, he still needed to complete the trial task of the Star Hell World. There was less than a month and a half left. His opponent was the Blade Shadow Sect. ¡°It depends on the next plan, if you really follow my plan, it won¡¯t take that long.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered and began to study other things without caring. ¡­ A day passed quickly. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t make any progress in his research. In the dead of night, he stood outside in the yard. In his hand, he held an almost transparent crystal. This was the reward from the final trial in the Cliff Secret Realm. A storage ring full of them. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know what they were actually used for. Even when he asked the system, the system didn¡¯t answer. He was truly helpless. He had almost forgotten about these, but in the Battle God Space, when AnRan and others mentioned that kind of crystal, it looked very similar to this. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but want to investigate. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Suddenly, Huo Shuyu walked up to Jiang Xiaobai, utterly shocked. Her beautiful eyes fixed on the strange crystal. ¡°Oh, you know it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, surprised. ¡°Of course I do, it¡¯s very precious. It¡¯s Chaos Essence!¡± Huo Shuyu exclaimed, grabbing the crystal out of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand and examining it closely. ¡°It¡¯s very effective in enhancing strength. The value of one bit of Chaos Essence is about one million upper grade immortal stones, and that¡¯s just the size of a fingernail.¡± ¡°Yours, it¡¯s almost as big as a fist. It¡¯s worth a fortune!¡± ¡°Where did it come from, do you have any more? Can you give me one? I¡¯m not joking with you, I hope you know a good deal when you see one.¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± He quickly grabbed the crystal back, ¡°Are you joking? Give you one, do you really think you¡¯re someone special?¡± ¡°Hey, we have a good relationship, don¡¯t we? You messed with me in the Battle God Space and I didn¡¯t get angry!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not getting angry, almost killing me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, then turned his gaze back to the Chaos Essence. If this thing was really as strong as Huo Shuyu said, then it would be a good thing. His strength could increase quite a bit. It just so happened that he was worrying recently about whether to spend all his immortal stones to enhance his strength. After all, his enemies were getting stronger and stronger. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, give me one, please.¡± Huo Shuyu suddenly pleaded, her face full of expectation, ¡°Really, this thing can enhance dramatically!¡± ¡°As far as I know, not only can it help with strength, but it can also enhance divine soul, primordial spirit, and even aptitude!¡± ¡°Even some physiques and bloodlines can have significant improvements.¡± ¡°Please, the Huo family spent a lot of effort trying to get a piece of Chaos Essence, but they couldn¡¯t. I can give you money!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, ¡°Do I look like someone lacking money?¡± ¡°Quite.¡± ¡°Damn, you really can judge people!¡± Slap! Jiang Xiaobai casually threw the essence over to her. Since Huo Shuyu needed it so much, what was the harm in giving it to her? Although it was valuable, it counted for nothing compared to a friend. He had never been stingy with his friends. Moreover, he had a lot of Chaos Essence. ¡°But it¡¯s not for free. You¡¯ll owe me a favor.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly broke into a smile, a rather mischievous one. Having hung out with him for so long, whenever Huo Shuyu saw such a grin, she felt a chill down her spine. It definitely wasn¡¯t anything good! But, the Chaos Essence tastes really good. ¡°Deal!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She gritted her teeth and agreed. Just then, a disciple from the HaoTian Sect came looking for them. ¡°Young Master Jiang, there are three people from top forces outside asking to see you!¡± At these words, a shine appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes. They finally arrived! Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Where is My Cultivation? Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Where is My Cultivation? Jiang Xiaobai had previously given them three days¡¯ notice. Yet it¡¯s only the first day and representatives from three factions had already come seeking an audience. It was proof enough that his plan was working. Jiang Xiaobai quickly arranged to meet with them. ¡°Greetings, Young Master Jiang!¡± The representatives from the three factions all showed great respect towards Jiang Xiaobai. They had no choice. This bastard was simply too capable. They had to compromise. ¡°You guys are here to offer apologies, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned and extended his hand. ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± The representatives from the three factions twitched at the corners of their mouths. As expected, this guy was indeed a greedy one. But that was fine. After all, all the factions that had paid Jiang Xiaobai were safe and sound up to this point. As long as they stopped getting in his way. And so, three storage rings were presented. ¡°Young Master Jiang, our past actions were all just misunderstandings, and we have now realized the seriousness of the situation. We ask for your forgiveness.¡± ¡°From now on, we promise, we will never antagonize Young Master Jiang. Our factions will always keep a respectful distance from wherever you are.¡± The leader of the representatives said deferentially. His sincerity and humility were as if they truly regarded Jiang Xiaobai as a powerful figure. Jiang Xiaobai merely scoffed internally. He was very clear that his current measures were not enough to earn him the respect of these people. Not even enough to eliminate their hostility. It was just that they had no way of dealing with him at present. They were simply compromising! But as long as things continued this way, these factions would come to truly fear him. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then fine, but you guys will probably not see me around often.¡± With a wave of his hand, Jiang Xiaobai abruptly dismissed them. The representatives of the three factions departed without causing any stir since they had arrived discreetly as well. Jiang Xiaobai looked through the storage rings in his hands before securely tucking them away. Fifteen million medium-quality immortal stones. Even though this amount of wealth seemed immense to outsiders, to Jiang Xiaobai, it was barely enough. His cultivation used up too much resources. Indeed, everything in this world comes with a price. To rapidly increase strength, a massive amount of resources was needed. The way of the world was fair in some aspects. After some thought, Jiang Xiaobai took out a piece of Primordial Essence. Narrowing his eyes at it, he wondered whether or not he should absorb it. If he could complete the trial mission without a fight, even the temporary absence of enmity from these factions would be enough! Because by then, his Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill would advance a grade. Then he would spend eight million points to advance it once more. The effects of the absorption then would be terrifying! Thus, he could bring the Primordial Essence into full play without wasting any of it. However, the problem in the God Of War Space was quite a headache. ¡°Screw it, I¡¯ll take a taste.¡± Jiang Xiaobai decided not to think about these issues and started the absorption process. If he knew the consequences of absorbing this Primordial Essence, he would never have done it at this time! Unfortunately, it was already too late! Under the terrifying effect of the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, an entire piece of Primordial Essence was absorbed within just two breaths. Through continuous purification and extraction, the purest essence was transformed into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength. Letting out a long breath, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s complexion was rosy. ¡°Damn, this thing is potent. Just one piece of Primordial Essence gave me this much boost. It¡¯s comparable to me absorbing tens of millions of medium-grade immortal stones!¡± He was overjoyed! If this kept up, he could reach the peak of the Great Achievement stage even just by using a few hundred pieces of Primordial Essence! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai became excited and was preparing to use more pieces of Primordial Essence to increase his strength. But the next second, he passed out. ¡­ When he woke up, it was already five days later! Jiang Xiaobai held his head, looking dazedly at the people in front of him. ¡°What did you do, what the hell did you do!¡± Huo Shuyu shouted worriedly at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Do you have any idea how scared I was?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was confused: ¡°How long have I been unconscious, and why the heck did I faint?¡± ¡°Five days!¡± Huo Shuyu said, clutching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist and checking it for quite a while. Jiang Xiaobai was just as bewildered. Five days? How many things had he missed during this period! He tried to get up, but Huo Shuyu pressed on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, all the factions have already handed over the money, so you just need to rest easy for now.¡± ¡°But aside from that, you should be more concerned about yourself.¡± As Huo Shuyu spoke, there was a hint of surprise in his tone. To one side, Jian Shisan and others also wore a confused look, as if they¡¯d seen something astonishing. ¡°Haha, what¡¯s with the faces you all are making? Don¡¯t tell me I lost my arms or legs while I was unconscious?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly. However, he noticed that none of their expressions had changed; they had just become more solemn. He immediately felt a chill in his heart. Could it be that he really did lose an arm or a leg? Immediately, he examined himself, fortunately, everything was intact. Well, all his legs were still there! But the next second, he was stunned. ¡°Damn it, where is my cultivation level!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed, immediately jumping up. His strength had fallen from Peak Tribulation Transcendence down to Early Tribulation Transcendence! He grabbed his hair in desperation, his mind a whirlwind. ¡°Can someone explain to me, what the hell just happened!¡± ¡°Why the hell did my strength regress!¡± This huge shock was too much for him to bear. In this world, strength was everything! If his strength declined, he¡¯d be for nothing! ¡°So I said, what did you do!¡± Huo Shuyu eyed Jiang Xiaobai critically: ¡°Did you get poisoned?¡± ¡°How could that be possible? What kind of poison could cause one¡¯s cultivation level to regress?¡± Jian Shisan shook his head: ¡°Brother Jiang, think carefully, what happened at that time?¡± ¡°During these past few days when you were unconscious, your cultivation aura was continuously regressing. We watched helplessly as it became what it is now.¡± This was indeed a serious matter! Jiang Xiaobai was the backbone of their little group, his strength was the foundation! If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai, this group of people would never have gathered together. Off to the side, Gu Wanqing also arched her brows: ¡°Your situation is quite special, I¡¯ve never seen anything like it. But one thing I know, though your cultivation level regressed, your aura didn¡¯t.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement with this point. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, ¡°That day, all I did was absorb a piece of Primordial Essence, nothing else.¡± ¡°And it seems like, I passed out not long after absorbing it¡­¡± ¡°Was it the Primordial Essence?¡± As soon as he said this, everyone became puzzled. They all shook their heads, indicating that it was impossible! Of course, who has ever heard of one¡¯s cultivation level regressing as a result of absorbing Primordial Essence? For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head felt like it was about to explode. He immediately asked the system about it in his mind. Surprisingly, the system actually responded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Please prepare, Host.¡± ¡°Huh? Prepare for what?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. The very next second, his cultivation level shot up to Peak Fusion! He was flabbergasted! Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Chapter 715: The Consequences of the Chaos Essence Chapter 715: Chapter 715: The Consequences of the Chaos Essence It dropped again? Jiang Xiaobai honestly wanted to cry now. ¡°What in the world is going on, System? Please explain! I beg you, I can¡¯t take another downgrade!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was crying out in his heart. He was kidding, this boost in power was essentially money! He had spent an unknown amount of money to be upgraded to the Union Completion stage. And now you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s being downgraded just like that? ¡°There will be no more drops.¡± The system¡¯s cold voice came: ¡°The essence of chaos is used to further enhance many areas. It is valuable, but you, the host, possess the purple sky spirit, and the impact of its ability might be terrifying.¡± ¡°It gives you a massive boost, but your potential has already been fully unleashed.¡± ¡°You can only compress your power.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nearly fainted. What the hell? It was a power downgrade? Compact power! Not in the way you¡¯re compacting it though, being directly downgraded to Union Completion? It didn¡¯t even give me time to mentally prepare. Let¡¯s not even mention the fact that Jiang Xiaobai specifically asked the system about this before. The system had absolutely no reaction back then. Now look at what has happened! The absorption is done, the aftermath has already occurred, yet here you are now feeding me some hindsight. What good is that? ¡°Host, please don¡¯t get overly excited. Your state has weakened, but only temporarily. This is a state of compressed power, you¡¯ll recover quickly, and your power will surge.¡± ¡°This happens only once. The effects of the pure essence of chaos can be experienced only once per lifetime, and you have had your share!¡± ¡°I advise you to stop researching on how to enhance your foundation and work hard on improving your state instead.¡± ¡°The second part of the enhancement plan will be released in two months¡¯ time, please aim to enhance your power to Union Completion stage this time.¡± After that, the system fell silent. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was approaching despair. Did he want to build up his foundation? Did he ever have that idea? Weren¡¯t all these unexpected incidents causing this? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are you¡­okay?¡± Huo Shuyu asked cautiously. Just a moment ago, his cultivation level dropped again, something that all present clearly felt. No one dared to speak up. After all, this situation happening to anyone could cause them to collapse. Fortunately, our Jiang Xiaobai is a cheeky one. This small matter, after a little while, would eventually pass. Right, it sure took half a day to get over it. It was Jian Shisan who finally lost his patience and came to check on him. ¡°Brother Jiang, there are members of various factions waiting outside for you. Maybe you could¡­show your face?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed. What else could he possibly do? Soon, a composed Jiang Xiaobai appeared before members of various factions. They had waited for a full five days to see Jiang Xiaobai appear, nearly bursting into tears. Earlier when they came and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t show up, these guys thought that Jiang Xiaobai was playing some dirty trick by intentionally delaying time. With the deadline passed, every second was nerve-wracking for them. They were terrified of receiving bad news from their clans. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what on earth were you doing?¡± ¡°Yeah, Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t scare us. We¡¯re old, our hearts can¡¯t take it!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, if you have any objections just tell me directly, there¡¯s no need for all this, right?¡± Everyone crowded around him. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was impassive, he motioned dismissively. ¡°Just give me the stuff. I know your intentions, it¡¯s just a small hiccup, something came up.¡± With that, everyone finally felt relieved. However, they quickly noticed something odd. Didn¡¯t the rumors say that Jiang Xiaobai had reached the Peak of the Post-Tribulation stage? Why was he now at the Peak of the Late Integration Stage? What¡¯s going on? ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡­¡± ¡°Want to question my cultivation level, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°What, now that I¡¯m in the Fusion stage, you think you can bully me?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± No one would dare. After all, Jiang Xiaobai still had an Earth Immortal by his side. If the Earth Immortal were to lose his temper, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. ¡°Get out, and remember what was said, not to come against me again or else the fate of Haotian Sect will be your consequence.¡± ¡°Even, much worse than that!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked. Everyone left in a hurry, not daring to say more. After that, Jiang Xiaobai returned to his courtyard. Huo Shuyu and the others didn¡¯t dare to say a word, fearing they would upset Jiang Xiaobai. But he didn¡¯t mind, since what¡¯s done was done and there was no way to change it. As for lashing out at friends, Jiang Xiaobai was not that kind of person. But this feeling of loss was really uncomfortable. Despite only needing to regain his power, it was still a harsh blow. ¡°No matter, best off training.¡± ¡°Fortunately, they brought so much money this time; I now have a total of five hundred million mid-grade magic stone, plus the two hundred million I had earlier, it should be enough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. Before he went into closed-door cultivation to improve his cultivation level, he called over Huo Shuyu. ¡°Remember the favor I asked for before?¡± Huo Shuyu raised an eyebrow, ¡°What is it? If it¡¯s too much, I won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Woah, what? You¡¯re regretting it after taking advantages?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, watch your mouth!¡± Huo Shuyu¡¯s face flushed, ¡°What inane analogy are you making? If you have something to say, just say it!¡± ¡°Contact your Huo family experts to come over. It would be best if they could get an Earth Immortal, alternatively, a dozen True Immortals would be fine.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s remarks left Huo Shuyu wide-eyed. ¡°Do you think these experts are as common as cabbages?! Even if the Huo family could afford these experts, what about the cost?¡± ¡°Do you think crossing worlds is that simple?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said lazily, ¡°If I reimburse you, will it work? Rest assured, I have a purpose for these people and won¡¯t cause any losses to the Huo family.¡± With that, Huo Shuyu reluctantly agreed. But this was a massive matter; she had to contact the Huo family as soon as possible. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about that. After giving her some world stones, he started cultivating on his own. With the Earth Meridian Record in hand, the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill was put to work. His cultivating was fast, astonishingly so! In just over ten minutes, having absorbed more than thirty million mid-grade magic stones, Jiang Xiaobai felt he was about to have a breakthrough. Just then, a familiar sensation seized him. It was as if, every particle in the universe was rejecting him. This had happened once before. It was during his Tribulation Crossing. The next second, his power level reached the Tribulation Stage. As expected, the familiar yet extraordinary feeling arrived. The win and the clouds in the world stirred! A violent wind stirred, and everyone wore a bewildered expression. Huo Shuyu even rushed out of her room to look up at the sky. Huh? Why has the sky darkened, is there a storm coming? Is it going to rain? Then Jiang Xiaobai came out. ¡°What¡¯s happening, is someone going through the tribulation?¡± Jian Shisan also stepped outside, looking perplexed at the sky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s strange, the power of becoming an immortal is not supposed to be this strong, right?¡± Huo Shuyu had seen much, and she furrowed her brows. She had a feeling something was fishy. She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Jiang Xiaobai, doubts rising in her heart before she fiercely shook her head. How could it possibly be this guy! Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Chapter 716: I Have a Bold Idea! Chapter 716: Chapter 716: I Have a Bold Idea! Anyone with a shred of insight would know¡­ That a cultivator only needs to traverse tribulation before reaching the peak of Great Achievement and becoming an immortal. What realm is Jiang Xiaobai at? Would he need to go through tribulation? However, in the next second, she saw Jiang Xiaobai shaking his head slightly. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you again.¡± ¡°What an interesting coincidence.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, then formed a seal with his hand, and a purple light appeared in his hand. Everybody was puzzled, and then in the next moment, the purple light in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand morphed into a dagger. He fiercely stabbed the dagger into his heart! A mouthful of blood spurted out. Simultaneously, his realm fell rapidly back to the Combining Perfect Realm. And the tribulation clouds brewing in the sky dissipated immediately, leaving clear skies behind. Everyone went speechless! Gu Wanqing was the first to rush over: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, did you cause the tribulation clouds just now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied while coughing out blood, and he yelled to Huo Shuyu, ¡°When is your family coming?¡± ¡°What?¡± Huo Shuyu was stunned, she was still somewhat unresponsive. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, when will they arrive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted again: ¡°It¡¯s urgent, they must arrive within a day, or I won¡¯t be able to hold it!¡± In her confusion, Huo Shuyu nodded, her first instinct was to contact The Huo Family. But then she came to her senses. Wait a minute, what the hell was he talking about? What does he mean by ¡°can¡¯t hold it¡±? Furthermore, Jiang Xiaobai appeared to be severely injured and he sat heavily on the ground. Gu Wanqing immediately went to him and gently held him in her arms. ¡°Did you purposely bring down your realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. Only in this way could the thunder tribulation stop. After all, it isn¡¯t difficult to bring down one¡¯s own realm, it¡¯s just that very few people do it. No one is as crazy as him. ¡°Do you plan to use the thunder tribulation to deal with the Blade Shadow Sect?¡± Gu Wanqing opened her mouth again: ¡°This is too risky. Do you realize that if anyone else is present during the thunder tribulation, its power will increase several times!¡± ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t plan to do so initially, but now I have decided to.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai was speaking, he felt a soft sensation at the back of his head. It was oddly comfortable. Upon thinking about it, something wasn¡¯t right! He quickly got up and, with a flushed face, said: ¡°Uh, I need to go heal. Huo Shuyu, you should hurry up!¡± He then closed the room¡¯s door with a bang. Everyone else was too stunned to say or do anything and didn¡¯t dare look at Gu Wanqing. She, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mind their intimate contact just now. But her brow was deeply furrowed. ¡°Just what realm are you at to need to go through thunder tribulation?¡± ¡°Has the world gone mad?¡± ¡­ After consuming a couple of medicinal pills and spending more than ten minutes¡­ Jiang Xiaobai managed to heal his wounds. Meanwhile he was panting heavily. That was too close! That woman Gu Wanqing took advantage of him earlier! ¡°Thank goodness I held back, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it to Yan¡¯er later!¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. Afterwards, a savage smile appeared on his face. If it weren¡¯t for the thunder tribulation, his method of dealing with the Blade Shadow Sect would have been different. Now that he suddenly must traverse the tribulation, that¡¯s great news! He naturally knew that if someone else is present during the traversal, it would forcefully drag that person into it as well. This wonderful gift must be given to the Blade Shadow Sect! His original plan was very simple. Jiang Xiaobai would first warn the Blade Shadow Sect and demand a peace offering and an apology! If they are willing to give money, then he would press them further. If they refuse to give money, he would continue with the pressure. Anyway, there was only one principle, and that was to thoroughly provoke the Blade Shadow Sect. Lure their experts into hunting him down, then utilize the experts from The Huo Family, set up some formations, and ambush them. If that fails he still has the Slaying Immortal Formation. But now it¡¯s different. With the thunder tribulation card up his sleeve, he can be even bolder! And more unrestrained! He absolutely does not believe that they can withstand his thunder tribulation. Having this thought, a fierce smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°After this, I suppose there will be fewer people in this world who would dare to challenge me?¡± ¡°Huh, I think I have an even bolder idea¡­¡± ¡­ Inside the Blade Shadow Sect, Qiao Hairen was overjoyed. The secret realm that they had been searching for had finally been broken into! After expending massive amounts of manpower and resources, and suffering heavy losses, they finally found the location of that ruin. Qiao Hairen held a jade slip in his hand. On it were records about certain secrets. ¡°Back then, the place where this jade slip appeared gave birth to our Blade Shadow Sect, and now the secret within this jade slip will allow our Blade Shadow Sect to rule and become an extremely powerful sect!¡± A cold smirk spread across Qiao Hairen¡¯s face. This secret has been passed down through three generations of their sect! Now, at long last, they will be able to make something of it. ¡°How¡¯s the excavation of the secret realm going? Have we found the Lost Hall?¡± Qiao Hairen turned to the person standing next to him. ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, we have found three intact halls, but we still don¡¯t know which one is the Lost Hall.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go and take a look myself!¡± Qiao Hairen rose to his feet and quickly hastened towards the three halls in the secret realm. The three halls were all built in the same style, but were of different colors. The most unnerving one was a black hall. ¡°The Lost Hall! I¡¯ve finally found it!¡± A look of excitement spread across Qiao Hairen¡¯s face. It looked exactly like what the jade slip described! The secret that their Blade Shadow Sect had been searching for, would finally be unveiled! ¡°Sect Master!¡± An Earth Immortal expert appeared beside Qiao Hairen: ¡°So, this is the legendary Lost Hall?¡± ¡°Yes, for this hall, our Blade Shadow Sect has expended countless efforts.¡± ¡°What¡¯s inside it?¡± the Earth Immortal asked curiously. Qiao Hairen smiled faintly and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but according to records, it¡¯s a supreme divine artifact that can make our Blade Shadow Sect an indomitable sect!¡± ¡°Has the preparation for the three hundred boys and girls been done, Old Huang?¡± Huang Yun nodded: ¡°It¡¯s already prepared, Sect Master, are you going to do it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, I will resolve it as soon as possible, and then I want Jiang Xiaobai captured alive. I refuse to believe that the Star Sword Sect can make waves again!¡± Qiao Hairen laughed uproariously. He walked towards the black hall. His body seemed to pass through a curtain of water. When he emerged again half an hour later, Qiao Hairen¡¯s face was flushed with excitement. ¡°Get the boys and girls here!¡± Qiao Hairen shouted. Just at that moment, a late-stage True Immortal expert rushed over. ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, our spies monitoring the HaoTian Sect reported that The Huo Family experts have arrived!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Fifteen True Immortals and one Earth Immortal!¡± Upon hearing this, a derisive cold smile appeared on Qiao Hairen¡¯s face. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai, you are indeed capable, even managing to get help from The Huo Family?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask the Star Sword Sect for help instead?¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, you won¡¯t be able to escape this time!¡± Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Defying Heavens Evil Sword! Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Defying Heaven¡¯s Evil Sword! Qiao Hairen was prepared and immediately led three hundred boys and girls into the black palace. Inside this hall, almost everything was pitch black. Only at the very center, a strange green longsword was placed! The aura emanating from the sword was extremely mysterious. If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he¡¯d undoubtedly recognize what it was. ¡°Bleed, offer a sacrifice.¡± Qiao Hairen¡¯s voice was indifferent, yet slightly trembling. He tried to hold back his emotions, but with such a great opportunity in front of him, how could he keep calm! Who wouldn¡¯t be excited? Following his command, Huang Yun immediately took action. The three hundred children almost did not react before their blood was completely drained. Ultimately, it congealed and compressed in the air into a tiny red orb. Filled with infinite killing intent! Qiao Hairen personally acted and threw the blood orb with his immortal power towards the strange longsword in the center of the hall. Before it even approached, the sword emitted a ripple and immediately absorbed all the blood offered by the children! The hall violently shook immediately after, and the body of the sword trembled. Seeing this, excitement brought a smile to Qiao Hairen¡¯s face. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°We made it, Blade Shadow Sect!¡± ¡°Come, Defiant Sword, let me become your master!¡± Qiao Hairen burst into laughter as he lunged at the Defiant Sword. The moment he grabbed the sword hilt, he pulled it out of the great hall. A unparalleled force spread throughout his body. He felt a connection between him and the sword. Grasping the longsword, Qiao Hairen felt as if he was invincible. He felt as if he could truly fight against heaven and earth! However, the ecstatic Qiao Hairen failed to notice a green gas enveloping his right hand from the Defiant Sword. Huang Yun saw it clearly and wanted to speak up. The next second, Qiao Hairen cried out in pain and rolled on the ground. More than ten tendrils appeared on the Defiant Sword and gradually enveloped Qiao Hairen. ¡°Master!¡± Huang Yun was shocked and hurriedly tried to help. ¡°Stop, leave me! The sword needs this to recognize me as its master, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Qiao Hairen shouted with great pain. But his subsequent screams were absolutely spine-chilling. It took more than an hour.¡¯ Only then did Qiao Hairen get up from the ground. His eyes were now green! His body was emitting an infinite amount of evil energy, giving off a feeling that he wanted to kill all living things before him. Seeing this, Huang Yun was slightly panicked. For some reason, he felt that the man before him was no longer his master! ¡°Master, you¡­¡± ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t disturb my affairs!¡± Qiao Hairen laughed, ¡°I am now full of power. With the Defiant Sword in my hand, even if a Golden Immortal comes, I can behead him!¡± After saying this, he rushed out. Huang Yun followed him out and was immediately shocked. Outside, corpses were everywhere! All the Blade Shadow Sect members who had followed him were killed! ¡°Huang Yun, you are my direct relative. You could be considered my uncle. I trust you, so I spared your life.¡± ¡°They died for the purpose of Blade Shadow Sect. They met a deserving end.¡± ¡°These small sacrifices are necessary.¡± Qiao Hairen was now back to his normal state, but the evil aura on his body was even stronger. Huang Yun didn¡¯t know what to say! This was no longer the Qiao Hairen he knew! He suddenly felt that finding the Defiant Sword was a mistake! But it was all too late. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai, looking at the many high-ranking members of the Huo Family, nodded incessantly. ¡°Thanks for your help. With this, we should be able to deal with all the problems.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled cheerfully at Huo Shuyu. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. After all, I need your help too. Once the matters here are settled, you must return to the Tianyuan World with me.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life!¡± Huo Shuyu said with a serious tone. Jiang Xiaobai was curious, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of having me return with you as your husband, are you?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work, I¡¯m a married man!¡± Huo Shuyu¡¯s face immediately turned red, resembling a liver. She suddenly remembered what happened previously at the pub in the battlefield. ¡°Humph, rest assured, with the kind of person you are, I won¡¯t be interested in my whole life!¡± After glaring at Jiang Xiaobai, Huo Shuyu coldly said, ¡°What do you plan to do with the people of my Huo Family? Let me make it clear first, if there¡¯s any loss, you¡¯ll have to pay for it.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any loss, well, unless something unexpected happens.¡± Originally, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to give a guarantee, but after thinking about it, he decided to play it safe. ¡°Are we going to deal with Blade Shadow Sect now?¡± Jian Shisan asked excitedly. Blade Shadow Sect had been chasing him for many years, could he finally take revenge? Jiang Xiaobai shook his head slightly, ¡°there¡¯s no need to rush, there¡¯s still some groundwork to do.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few days.¡± After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai led the many high-level members of the Huo Family to the side to give them some instructions. Initially, these high-ranking members of the Huo Family didn¡¯t think much of Jiang Xiaobai. Especially after they saw how little power Jiang Xiaobai had acquired, they were even more contemptuous of him. However, everything changed when Jiang Xiaobai took out two array boards. The degree of sophistication of this array was beyond their comprehension! He was strong, truly strong! Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan was boundlessly imaginative, but most importantly, they were attracted by his aggressive and heroic demeanor. A hero indeed comes from the youth! After dealing with the high-ranking members of the Huo Family, Jiang Xiaobai came to the retreat of the senior elder of the Haotian Sect. He knocked on the door! Bang! The door was kicked open, and the elder, with a ferocious look on his face, rushed out. ¡°You shameless Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t you have any conscience? Haven¡¯t we at Haotian sect suffered enough? What else do you want?¡± ¡°Ahem, sorry for interrupting your cultivation, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. Anger hurts the body, it¡¯s not good if it affects your cultivation.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. Seeing this, the elder was so angry he wanted to kill him. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, help me contact those forces again. Let them send people here to watch a good show.¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t come will be considered as my enemies.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished, the elder squinted his eyes. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, aren¡¯t you going too far? Do you think those sects are dogs you can bully?¡± ¡°Even we, the Haotian sect without a sovereign, fear you. But they have no reason to fear you, they gave you money so you wouldn¡¯t cause trouble.¡± This Jiang Xiaobai was truly arrogant. How could he say such threatening words? Who gave him such courage? Even Blade Shadow Sect did not dare to be this arrogant with them! ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Just help me contact them. Here, these immortal stones are compensation for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed and threw out a storage ring. After taking a glance inside, the elder was practically enraged. There were only a thousand pieces of middle-grade immortal stones in there? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What did he take him for? But the elder was used to it. Jiang Xiaobai was always annoying. Soon, the message Jiang Xiaobai wanted to convey reached every sect. They were silent for a while and then became furious! This Jiang Xiaobai was really treating them like nothing! Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Chapter 718 Other Matters Chapter 718: Chapter 718 Other Matters These powers were truly on the brink of exploding in rage! The only reason they showed respect to Jiang Xiaobai was because they were waiting for an opportunity! an opportunity for the Blade Shadow Sect to make their move! Now, there were too many factors constraining them from dealing with Jiang Xiaobai. True Immortals didn¡¯t seem to be very useful against Jiang Xiaobai. If they were to mobilize a huge quantity of True Immortals only to suffer losses, it would be absolutely heart-wrenching! Don¡¯t you know what situation the Haotian Sect is in, right? They lost so many True Immortals and even lost an Earth Immortal Sect Master. The Sect which was initially a top-tier power, is now barely even a first-rate one. But the worse situation is being coveted by the other forces! So, although everyone was united to a certain extent in dealing with Jiang Xiaobai, how many people you send, is how many I send! Wanting me to send more? Not a chance, not even a window of opportunity! Send an Earth Immortal out? That¡¯s even more unlikely! Everybody was on guard and the means by Jiang Xiaobai are terrifying. No one could guarantee whether Jiang Xiaobai could pull this off again. Therefore, temporary forbearance was the only option. However, if the Blade Shadow Sect were to make a move against Jiang Xiaobai, the situation would be different. To be precise, it¡¯s only the Blade Shadow Sect and Jiang Xiaobai who are real enemies. They will certainly send more experts. At that time, they just need to follow behind and reap the benefits, there would be no harm in sending a bit more. After all, with such a big shot, standing in the front, the suspicion between everyone could be slightly reduced. Furthermore, they all believe that once the Blade Shadow Sect makes a move, Jiang Xiaobai will undoubtedly be cornered. Being able to become the strongest sect in the Star Casting Purgatory World, none can match them. They must have their own strengths. The power of the Blade Shadow Sect isn¡¯t something they can imagine. But now the problem is, whether to accept or reject Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s invitation? The Blade Shadow Sect hasn¡¯t given a statement until now. And if Jiang Xiaobai targets one of their forces to torment, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. No one wanted to stick their head out. As such, the various powers decided not to contact each other, they all decided to send a few people over to take a look. At this time, the true immortals of the Blade Shadow Sect suddenly appeared among the various forces and conveyed a piece of news. They stated that they were ready! And in response to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrogant invitation, the Blade Shadow Sect came up with a plan. This plan excited everyone! Jiang Xiaobai, he was doomed in this round! Upon hearing this, everyone was excited. ¡°Great, someone¡¯s finally dealing with that darn tumor!¡± ¡°If the Blade Shadow Sect is making a move, I don¡¯t believe that bastard can withstand it!¡± ¡°Good, done deal, this time, let¡¯s just watch how Jiang Xiaobai dies!¡± ¡°But on the other hand, we must recover our previous losses from him.¡± Having a consensus, they all headed for the Haotian Sect. What they did not know is that, in the Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s plan, not only is Jiang Xiaobai doomed, but all these powers were doomed as well! ¡­ But after receiving feedback, Jiang Xiaobai frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, shouldn¡¯t you be happy that they agreed to these conditions?¡± The elder of Haotian Sect looked at Jiang Xiaobai with raised eyebrows: ¡°What, you think it¡¯s not enough?¡± ¡°They gave you enough face, okay! All of them are top experts in the world. Be happy that you could push them this far!¡± However, Jiang Xiaobai frowned. It seemed fishy to him! They actually agreed so readily and sent so many people? Each force sent five True Immortals, totalling to over fifty! What are they up to? Waiting to ambush him? ¡°I hope you guys don¡¯t court death, otherwise, it would truly be a river of blood.¡± ¡°If you guys die or get injured, and my trial mission gets delayed, it won¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°The matter of the Battle God space hasn¡¯t been settled yet.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and laughed coldly in his heart. With such a super trump card in his hand now, he can be certain that all those who come will die! And definitely, no one would survive! After several trials with thunder, Jiang Xiaobai found out that he may be the darling of Heaven. The Purple Heavenly God Thunder did not cause any harm to him. So regardless of the intensity at the time, he should have been fine. But those who get involved, are doomed! ¡°I hope everything goes according to plan, and not too many surprises.¡± With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother with the elder and left directly. On his way back, he was already thinking about when to leave this world of Star Casting Purgatory, and where to go next? The Three Thousand Worlds, seemed to not have much significance. As he was thinking, he bumped into Huo Shuyu. ¡°How is it, did they agree?¡± Huo Shuyu raised an eyebrow: ¡°Under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t agree, but if they do, there must be a catch!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clicked his fingers: ¡°Well done, you guessed it exactly.¡± ¡°So you are planning to go ahead with this plan? Are you crazy? Although your formations are tough, they can¡¯t stop theirs.¡± ¡°The quantity of True Immortals once they reach a level, could change the situation. Even Celestial Immortals can¡¯t stand up to their fusion attack!¡± About this point, Jiang Xiaobai did not elaborate. He became curious: ¡°Does the Huo Family have any Celestial Immortal experts?¡± ¡°No, the three thousand world can¡¯t breed Celestial Immortals, they can only go to higher worlds.¡± Huo Shuyu shook his head: ¡°We do have a few ancestors from the Huo Family who left the Heavenly Origin World, but no one knows where they went, nor their current strengths, it¡¯s impossible to contact them.¡± ¡°But for the Three Thousand World, Earth Immortals are generally enough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows: ¡°What if an enemy Celestial Immortal shows up?¡± After all, the normal Three Thousand World is different from the Tianxuan Continent. The Tianxuan Continent is in a completely sealed state. Before that unusual event, no one could figure out the location of Tianxuan Continent. But the other worlds aren¡¯t like that. To some extent, they are interconnected and anyone can come! What if they provoke a Celestial Immortal or even a higher expert, what then? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That would depend on the situation.¡± Huo Shuyu shrugged: ¡°In all likelihood, they would back down, because it doesn¡¯t matter how many Earth Immortals you have or even a number of fairy tools, you can¡¯t match a Celestial Immortal.¡± ¡°But generally, Celestial Immortals rarely interfere in such matters, and in many places there are unwritten rules, Celestial Immortals should not interfere in juniors¡¯ business, they don¡¯t easily get involved.¡± ¡°Well, I am not clear about the specific situation, but anyway, the Huo Family survived tens of thousands of years, playing safe and not provoking such powerful beings.¡± ¡°Furthermore, what are Celestial Immortals doing being so idle and picking on a small character like you?¡± Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Enhance the Artistic Conception? Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Enhance the Artistic Conception? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s questions have been resolved in his mind. He roughly understood that many high-level worlds have different rules. Situations like this, where a group of celestial masters are chasing after him, would probably not occur. After chatting for a bit more, Jiang Xiaobai left. Now he needed to seriously consider the matters ahead of him. Hmm, he hadn¡¯t chatted with Yan¡¯er for a long time. He should ask about the situation. However, it seemed that Ao Yan was busy with things and did not reply. Being bored, all Jiang Xiaobai could do was browse through the system. What, a War God Space? Don¡¯t joke around. He could never enter that place whether he was dead or alive. If he did, he would be chased and forced to fight. He didn¡¯t want to show off, he just wanted to be a good person! He¡¯d deal with the issues of the Star Refining Inferno world later. Now, he had already increased his reputation by more than five thousand in the system. The increase was probably because of the issue with War God Space but it didn¡¯t pick up, or maybe because of other reasons, the increase in reputation was not significant. However, the benefit was that more than five thousand of the negative reputation had been offset! Similarly, his points had increased by more than a million, and the amount of points he had on hand was about to reach over ten million. This was unprecedented! ¡°What if I upgrade the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill a bit?¡± Suddenly this thought popped up in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind, but it was soon dismissed. He did not dare to upgrade his rank now. Because he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist trying to cultivate it and then he would have to overcome tribulations! His cultivation didn¡¯t allow for him to be downgraded anymore, by that time, his biggest trump card would be gone! ¡°Let¡¯s sort out the recent situation, it doesn¡¯t seem necessary to upgrade my combat power.¡± ¡°Mobility speed, manuscripts, and special techniques, I don¡¯t want any more of them.¡± ¡°So, are these points just for show?¡± Jiang Xiaobai racked his brain, not knowing how to make a choice. Saving eight million points is enough to upgrade the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky skill, the rest should be left for other uses, the rest should be utilized. Otherwise, it¡¯s a real waste. Without a hint of a clue, Jian Shisan and Jianjiu walked into his room. ¡°Brother Jiang, how about having a drink together?¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem!¡± Soon the barbecue stand was set up, and the three of them were drinking and eating meat. As the conversation progressed, Jian Shisan and his sister became emotional. ¡°Actually, Brother Jiang, being with you, we have seen those worlds we have never seen before.¡± ¡°Many things up to now have been quite meaningful.¡± Jian Shisan smiled as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°What do you mean.¡± ¡°I just wanted to say, I hope Brother Jiang doesn¡¯t have any burdens in his heart, you¡¯re a good person, we can feel that.¡± ¡°However, we chose to follow you, not because we need to cling to your coattails, but simply because we want to follow you as a person.¡± After Jian Shisan finished speaking, Jianjiu also nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, Brother Xiaobai, sometimes you don¡¯t seem very serious and like to show off, you¡¯re a brazen person.¡± ¡°But, basically, you¡¯re very good, you¡¯re different from the people in the jianghu.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find what describes it right now, but, you¡¯re just different from them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a sip of the strong liquor and laughed dryly. ¡°So, are you saying that even if you die, it¡¯s worthwhile?¡± At these words, both of them were stunned. They lowered their heads and didn¡¯t say a word. Indeed, that¡¯s what they were thinking. As the saying goes, if you hear the truth in the morning, you can die in the evening. Jiang Xiaobai gave them many different meanings. Isn¡¯t life in the world like this? They¡¯re content. ¡°Nonsense, I, Jiang, never start a fight I¡¯m not sure I can win!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re following me, I naturally have to be responsible for your lives, don¡¯t say things like cultivators¡¯ lives are worth less than a dog¡¯s.¡± ¡°Who the hell isn¡¯t born from parents? If you can live, why would you want to die?¡± Then Jiang Xiaobai impatiently waves his hand, ¡°If you two continue to be so affectionate, hurry up and get lost, it¡¯s annoying to look at you!¡± At these words, both siblings looked at each other and laughed. They really felt that meeting Jiang Xiaobai initially was their fortune. ¡°By the way, Old Thirteen, you said that I don¡¯t lack cultivation methods, martial arts, secret manuals, and methods now, so what should I upgrade?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. Jian Shisan frowned slightly, ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t you plan to upgrade your cultivation realm?¡± ¡°No, no, this is for other purposes, what¡¯s your suggestion?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I think Brother Jiang can work on improving his understanding!¡± Understanding? Jiang Xiaobai raises his eyebrows, ¡°Why? It¡¯s not so easy to study understanding, there are many geniuses who can¡¯t break through even after many years, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time.¡± This stunned Jian Shisan. Jianjiu, on the side, was also confused, ¡°Brother Xiaobai, aren¡¯t you being a bit excessive? Who doesn¡¯t spend time improving?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re right, I, Jiang, really don¡¯t need to spend time improving!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it, It only took me half a year to become from an ordinary person to what I am now!¡± This timeframe did shock the siblings. Just half a year, and he improved so much? Is he really descended from heaven? ¡°But Brother Jiang, I once entered a secret realm. The ancient books inside were very useful, their general meaning was that the improvement of cultivation in the late stage is extremely slow.¡± ¡°But, understanding changes as time passes and it becomes stronger!¡± ¡°Take sword intent for example! Sword intent is elusive. Everyone¡¯s interpretation of sword intent is different, but Brother Jiang, as a swordsman, you should know how terrifying the power of sword intent can be!¡± That was actually true! Sword intent was also one of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s combat tools, it could provide a lot of power. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about this, he always believed that if his cultivation was up, he would be strong! Crazy training is also a part of it! He had never seen those who had taken understanding to the extreme, so he wouldn¡¯t think about improving his sword intent. ¡°Brother Jiang, if you really have the idea, you can give it a try.¡± ¡°Sword intent should be no problem for Brother Jiang.¡± Jian Shisan said with a slight smile. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, the three continued drinking and eating, and it was already late at night. After the two siblings left, Jiang Xiaobai sat down on the ground, deep in thought. ¡°System, can the sword intent be upgraded?¡± ¡°Yes, the host can upgrade the sword intent by purchasing sword intent experience with points, or by venturing into the Divine Valley!¡± Jiang Xiaobai paused, ¡°Divine Valley, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a special secret realm of the system, similar to the simulator of the Hundred Cities War, it has been unlocked, but the host¡¯s cultivation is not enough to enter.¡± ¡°The minimum entry standard is a Great Achievement realm!¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes shone. If understanding really could significantly improve his strength, this might truly be another route. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, he had the system to help him! Thus, he spent the night thinking. The next morning, experts from many forces had already arrived at the Haotian Sect. More than sixty people, all waiting respectfully for Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, they were silently smirking in their hearts, as they were also waiting for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tragic end to come! Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Chapter 720: Boarded the Pirate Ship Chapter 720: Chapter 720: Boarded the Pirate Ship Jiang Xiaobai appeared with Huo Shuyu and others. Many masters from various forces stepped forward to bow in respect. ¡°We have the honor of meeting Young Master Jiang!¡± Their behaviour was excessively deferential! Jiang Xiaobai and Huo Shuyu exchanged a look, both seeing the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. According to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan, this event was their version of the banquet ambush at Hongmen. But who knows if this situation could turn into an opportunity for their enemies to counterattack! They had to be careful! ¡°Hehe, everyone is early,¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed: ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal, I am not your superior, we¡¯re all friends, there¡¯s no need for such ceremony.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, what Young Master Jiang says is true, what kind of spectacle does Young Master Jiang plan to show us today?¡± One of the masters said with a smile. It seemed that he was really looking forward to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s performance. As if Jiang Xiaobai was truly their leader. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart. It was just a probe just now, and sure enough, these dogs weren¡¯t being honest! If it was before, they would never speak so defiantly. Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai decided to lay his cards on the table. ¡°Today¡¯s matter is simple, it¡¯s about dealing with the Blade Shadow Sect!¡± ¡°After all, everyone knows that I have a deep grudge with the Blade Shadow Sect. They think I¡¯m a disciple of the Star Sword Sect and insist on fighting me to the death.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: ¡°Honestly, before I came to the Star Hell World, even after I came here, I didn¡¯t have any involvement with this power!¡± ¡°But they insisted on targeting me, who can stand that?¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°So, I¡¯m saying, the blame lies with the Blade Shadow Sect, and it seems to me that your sects have a lot of complaints against the Blade Shadow Sect too, so I¡¯m leading everyone to deal with the Blade Shadow Sect!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a small matter, it¡¯s what I should do, you all don¡¯t need to thank me too much.¡± When these words came out, all the masters had twitching expressions on their faces. You Jiang Xiaobai, it¡¯s rare in this world for someone to be as shameless as you! Fear not, from now on, ¡®Jiang Xiaobai¡¯ will probably be seen as a synonym for shamelessness! It could even be used as a measure of shamelessness! But both sides have their own plans and schemes, and before they completely fallout, they have to keep up appearances. ¡°Young Master Jiang is indeed brave and outstanding!¡± ¡°We admire you, now we are looking forward to seeing your tactics!¡± ¡°Rest assured, Young Master Jiang, I have long been unhappy with the Blade Shadow Sect. When the time comes, I¡¯ll rush up first at your command!¡± Everyone was politely playing along. But this damn Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t play by the rules! He knew that everyone was just putting on a show, but he took it seriously! He really pointed at that guy and shouted, ¡°Good, I like someone like you. You will really step up when needed, right?¡± ¡°That settles it, when we deal with the Blade Shadow Sect, you and I will rush forward together, there won¡¯t be any need to take turns!¡± At these words, the master who had just bragged about rushing up to help was green in the face! Jiang Xiaobai, can you not play like this?! Seeing no one dared to say anything, Jiang Xiaobai laughed coldly without saying more. Everyone knew what was up. This could be the real decisive battle! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t miss the big show today.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, leading people out directly. ¡­ Inside the Blade Shadow Sect, Qiao Hairen had made all preparations. He now wore a crazy smile. Down there, Huang Yun was frowning, a bit worried in her heart. The sect leader¡¯s plan was too risky! They were actually wanting to stand against the whole Star Hell World! This wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai after all! Jiang Xiaobai was just one person and if he died, he was dead. But the Blade Shadow Sect involved tens of thousands of people, with so many disciples up and down. If something were to happen, the Dao would cease to exist! But Huang Yun found that the current Qiao Hairen was not the same man he once was. He wouldn¡¯t listen at all! The current Qiao Hairen seemed to be possessed, insisting on unifying all forces in the Star Hell World. Expansion, continued expansion. Huang Yun didn¡¯t know if Qiao Hairen had even crazier plans in the future, but as it looked now. This plan was crazy enough! ¡°Master, shall we slow down a bit?¡± Finally, Huang Yun couldn¡¯t help but speak. At these words, a ferocious look suddenly appeared on Qiao Hairen¡¯s face. ¡°Huang Yun, do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± ¡°This plan concerns the future of our Blade Shadow Sect. For thousands of years, our Blade Shadow Sect has strived to become the dominant sect in the Star Hell World, to enter the top forces!¡± ¡°Now that our great cause is about to be achieved, you¡¯re telling me to slow down?¡± As he spoke, Qiao Hairen¡¯s face was full of bulging veins. His eyes were casting out strands of green light. He didn¡¯t look human at all! The Heavenly Defying Evil Sword was always held in his hand, and the endless energy of evil on his body was terrifying! Huang Yun didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He wasn¡¯t the sect leader, and she couldn¡¯t stop Qiao Hairen¡¯s plans. Even if she wanted to stop him, she wasn¡¯t his opponent. Having the Heavenly Defying Evil Sword, Qiao Hairen had become too different, and much stronger! In the end, Huang Yun said no more and began executing the plan. More than a hundred True Immortals in the Blade Shadow Sect were all ready! ¡°According to the original plan, fifty of you will disperse and prepare to ambush the headquarters of other forces!¡± ¡°The rest of you, follow me in preparation to face Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Everyone received their orders and set off! The remaining half of the people stayed in the sect as usual, doing what they usually did! Qiao Hairen¡¯s plan was only known to these True Immortal masters. The rest of the disciples were completely oblivious! Looking at the disciples who were merrily practicing martial arts in front of her, a bitter taste sprung up in Huang Yun¡¯s heart. For some reason, she suddenly had a premonition. The Blade Shadow Sect was about to suffer heavy losses! And all of this was because of the Heavenly Defying Evil Sword! ¡°This thing, it¡¯s probably not any superior divine item.¡± Huang Yun murmured in her heart. ¡­ On the other side, Jiang Xiaobai was already leading many masters, ready to go! The Huo Family¡¯s fifteen True Immortals and an Earth Immortal were prepared with their formation, hiding in a place where no one knew except Jiang Xiaobai! Especially those masters of the sect forces, they were completely kept in the dark. Joke¡¯s on them, why would you tell them when you know they have tricks up their sleeves? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What if the secret was leaked? What Jiang Xiaobai needed was to gather all these characters together! With the Huo Family¡¯s masters ready, Jiang Xiaobai led many True Immortal masters from various forces to the outside of the Blade Shadow Sect. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was so direct from the beginning, everyone was dumbfounded. The masters from those forces suddenly felt like they had boarded a pirate ship? Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Cant Go On A Spring Outing? Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Can¡¯t Go On A Spring Outing? Isn¡¯t this like boarding a pirate ship? We only agreed to come and watch the show! No one said anything about watching the show at the doorstep of the Blade Shadow Sect! Everyone knows what Jiang Xiaobai is here for, so they are all trembling in their hearts. What if this misleads the Blade Shadow Sect? However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about their thoughts at all. A bunch of fence-sitters, siding with whoever is stronger. Rubbish! ¡°Listen up, people of the Blade Shadow Sect!¡± ¡°The dispute between me, Jiang Xiaobai, and your Blade Shadow Sect, was completely provoked by you, I am just a victim!¡± ¡°The reason why I did all this is just because I want to stay alive, nothing more!¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked towards the Blade Shadow Sect, his voice echoing. All the people inside the Blade Shadow Sect were shocked. Jiang Xiaobai? He dared to come to their sect¡¯s doorstep to court death? Many disciples came to watch, and Huang Yun too rushed over with many Earth Immortal experts. When Huang Yun saw that dozens of Earth Immortal Masters from other forces were still following by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, he was completely dumbfounded. Goodness, he had just been pondering how to stealthily attack them. Now these guys were delivering themselves to his doorstep? Jiang Xiaobai was their sworn enemy, you powers siding with him, what¡¯s the meaning of this? So, you¡¯ve sided with the enemy, then there¡¯s nothing left to say. It¡¯s a fight to the death! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are you here to court death?¡± Huang Yun looked coldly at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Considering your demonic talents, our Blade Shadow Sect could spare your life!¡± ¡°Kneel and surrender immediately, otherwise, don¡¯t blame our Blade Shadow Sect for being ruthless. If we accidentally kill you, there will be no solution.¡± After saying this, Huang Yun looked towards the other experts from different factions. ¡°What¡¯s your intention?¡± The experts from different factions were dumbfounded. This wasn¡¯t right! The Blade Shadow Sect envoy had said that they would follow Jiang Xiaobai first. Then wait for the Blade Shadow Sect experts to make their move, and Jiang Xiaobai would be sandwiched and killed by both sides! How did the situation become like this? All of a sudden, many people had a bad premonition. They seemed to have fallen into a trap! They were being played! ¡°Answer me, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Are you trying to be enemies with my Blade Shadow Sect?¡± Huang Yun snorted coldly. For a time, none of the experts from the various factions dared to utter a word. What should they reply? If they said yes, it wasn¡¯t truly the case. They only came along with Jiang Xiaobai to enjoy the drama, and this was even requested by your Blade Shadow Sect envoy! But if they said no¡­ Well, they really couldn¡¯t explain their current situation! At this time, a crafty character suddenly laughed. ¡°Immortal Huang, if I say we are just passing by, would you believe it?¡± As soon as this was said, everyone had a question mark over their heads. How could you dare to say such a thing! ¡°Humph, you of the Blade Shadow Sect just want to change the topic, don¡¯t you? Let me tell you, these experts from other sects, all of them were called over by me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly shouted: ¡°The purpose of their coming here is to witness your Blade Shadow Sect apologizing to me, Mr. Jiang!¡± The experts of various factions were immediately shocked, their eyes wide open. Pointing at Jiang Xiaobai, they were stunned. ¡°Bastard, Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t slander us, we really just went out to gather herbs!¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it allowed for us to have a spring outing?¡± ¡°Immortal Huang Yun, we really were just passing by here, please don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of this immature kid!¡± Everyone was worried. Well done, Jiang Xiaobai, selling out your teammates just like that? Huang Yun sneered at their words. He didn¡¯t care what the representatives of these powers were thinking, anyway, their Blade Shadow Sect had made up their minds! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, just with you, you want my Blade Shadow Sect to apologize? Don¡¯t you have any idea about your own strength?¡± Huang Yun mocked: ¡°I am a very merciful person, giving you one last chance¡­¡± But before he could finish, Jiang Xiaobai started shouting. ¡°Stop babbling, today I demand an apology from everyone in the Blade Shadow Sect!¡± ¡°From now on, don¡¯t be enemies with me, Jiang Xiaobai! And compensate me with two billion mid-grade spirit stones as mental damage compensation!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then let¡¯s fight! I¡¯ve got so many people, are we afraid of you?¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he pointed at the experts from other factions. Those experts were all thoroughly implicated! At the same time, they finally understood that this was all a plot by the Blade Shadow Sect! Although Jiang Xiaobai is despicable and shameless, he still keeps his word. You, the Blade Shadow Sect, have gone too far! Actually taking this opportunity to take a stand against them? We have all lived for thousands of years, who doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s who! ¡°Very good! Excellent! Jiang Xiaobai, since you don¡¯t want to live, I will fulfill your wish,¡± Huang Yun said, his face full of cold smiles. With a wave, over fifty Earth Immortal Masters appeared beside him. Among them, there were not a few middle or late Earth Immortal realm! And he, he was just an Earth Immortal expert! ¡°Hear my orders, Jiang Xiaobai is an enemy of our Blade Shadow Sect, defaming the reputation of the Blade Shadow Sect, and has killed countless disciples of our sect!¡± ¡°This person, deserves to die! But our Blade Shadow Sect is a force of righteousness. Knowing that Jiang Xiaobai has some talents, it would be a pity to lose him.¡± ¡°Capture him alive and wait for the sect leader¡¯s decision!¡± With the order given, over fifty Earth Immortal Masters charged directly at Jiang Xiaobai. Well, most of the people were charging towards the factions. After all, everyone knew that killing Jiang Xiaobai was enough for Huang Yun alone. The real goal this time was to slaughter all of these Earth Immortal experts from other factions here! Seeing this situation, the experts were almost going crazy. They couldn¡¯t just die like this! Go back to the sect, combine forces, and they could still fight the Blade Shadow Sect! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you damned us!¡± One of the experts roared in anger, and then all of them combined their immortal power, taking a large group of people and fled together! Jiang Xiaobai was also taken along. He was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you running?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. ¡°Nonsense, if we don¡¯t run, we would be waiting for death!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, the previous incident was really an accident, we were forced by the Blade Shadow Sect.¡± ¡°Yeah, Young Master Jiang, we know you are cunning, quickly tell us what your next move is, we will flee first, and then all sects unite to kill this shit Blade Shadow Sect together!¡± Everyone shouted at the same time. A smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Cut, you bunch, do you think I can¡¯t handle you? He glanced at the system task prompt, as expected, after this mutiny, his task completion rate reached ninety percent! The remaining ten percent was most likely the Blade Shadow Sect. Once the follow-up plan is completed, he can definitely complete this task! Jiang Xiaobai, however, was not in a hurry. Because the number of experts that the Blade Shadow Sect sent out this time was too few! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only a little over fifty, about half of their strength! According to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s original plan, he should at least trap more than seventy percent of them. ¡°Young Master Jiang, if you don¡¯t think of a way, we¡¯re all going to die!¡± ¡°Huang Yun has caught up!¡± From within the crowd, there were continuous cries of alarm. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Chapter 722: It Really Got Out of Hand Chapter 722: Chapter 722: It Really Got Out of Hand It¡¯s rather amusing when you think about it. We were obviously adversaries on opposing sides. Yet now we¡¯ve become allies! ¡°Head to the left!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly yelled out loud. The numerous Immortal masters exerted their magic, leading Jiang Xiaobai and the others to charge forward. The pursuers from the Blade Shadow Sect were fierce and relentless. They stood no chance against them. After all, the overall strength of their opponents far surpassed theirs! Therefore, the only option for survival was to heed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s instructions, which they did so faithfully. With that, a group rushed hastily in escape, while another pursued them relentlessly. Being Immortals, their speed was extraordinary! In the blink of an eye, they had covered a significant distance. Watching Huang Yun and the others approaching rapidly, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Damn, how about we stir up a big ruckus?¡± ¡°The Blade Shadow Sect, with an insatiable ambition, plans to ambush these sects, and they must have dispatched quite a number of men.¡± ¡°That leaves their headquarters short-handed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but muse on this idea once it cropped up. Damn it, we must do it! But isn¡¯t this too risky? Moreover, it could potentially harm countless others! Perhaps the entire Blade Shadow Sect will be obliterated. ¡°Who cares! The Blade Shadow Sect is no good. If they mess with me, they must pay the price!¡± Jiang Xiaobai steeled his heart and sneered. He¡¯d been saddled with a brutally challenging mission. If he didn¡¯t complete it, he¡¯d die! This time, he could set off a ripple of madness, and let everyone in the world of the Star Prison know that he, Jiang Xiaobai, is not someone to be trifled with! ¡°Turn around, and head for the Blade Shadow Sect!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly shouted out loud. Upon hearing his declaration, the various Immortals were bewildered. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, Young Master Jiang. You must have lost your mind! Isn¡¯t going to the Blade Shadow Sect equivalent to walking into a trap?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, how about you go alone and we¡¯ll escape first?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t drag us into this suicidal mission. We may bear some semblance to an alliance, but this is far too dangerous.¡± Their voices rang out in argument and protest. You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, going there would indeed be committing suicide. After all, the sect leader of the Blade Shadow Sect, Qiao Hairen, is an Earth Immortal. ¡°Hmph, those who don¡¯t want to die can go back. I have ways to keep you alive, and ensure the Blade Shadow Sect gets a bitter taste of their deeds!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly: ¡°Otherwise, they¡¯ll keep chasing us, and we¡¯ll eventually die anyway.¡± Silence followed. Generally speaking, ever since Jiang Xiaobai appeared, he¡¯d followed through on every single one of his impressive proclamations! In essence, he indeed had formidable means that are undeniably impressive. However, going back to the Blade Shadow Sect now poses grave danger. ¡°What a bunch of cowards, I don¡¯t even know how you guys managed to cultivate to become Immortals!¡± Gu Wanqing suddenly sneered: ¡°If you guys want to keep running for your lives, go ahead! Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, Gu Wanqing was ready to use her magic to take Jiang Xiaobai away. Finally, the numerous Immortals clenched their teeth and decided to follow! ¡°Damn it, we¡¯re going to be caught anyway, might as well make a stand.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I trust you!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I am putting my life and fortune in your hands, you can¡¯t let us down!¡± Afterwards, they did indeed make a turn and rushed towards the Blade Shadow Sect. Huang Yun, the relentless pursuer, furrowed his brows. ¡°Are they¡­ heading back to the Blade Shadow Sect?¡± ¡°Have they lost their minds?¡± Without saying anything else, just the powerful protection array of the Blade Shadow Sect wasn¡¯t something they could break through. After all, the Blade Shadow Sect is one of the most formidable forces in the Star Prison World. Their protection array must be top-notch. It was actually passed down from the legendary top-level array of the Sword Sect. Even if Jiang Xiaobai really had a means to break through this protection array, How were they going to stop Qiao Hairen and the others? The current sect leader had a heaven-defying evil sword in his hand. Its power was unimaginably terrifying! Huang Yun felt that even ten clones of him wouldn¡¯t be a match for Qiao Hairen! As time went on, he indeed realized that they were heading towards the Blade Shadow Sect. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer repeatedly. ¡°Seeking death, well, let¡¯s just put an end to all this.¡± He believed that after this, the Blade Shadow Sect would surely dominate the entire Star Prison World. And become the sole existence! Soon, Jiang Xiaobai and the others arrived at the gate of the Blade Shadow Sect. The disciples here were dumbfounded when they saw them returning. But soon they realized that there wasn¡¯t a single Immortal master left inside their sect! These bastards have hit us where it hurts! ¡°Damn it, quickly activate the mountain protection array, hurry up!¡± The elder responsible for guarding the gate saw them coming back and roared in panic. The mountain protection array was activated immediately! But before it could be fully activated, a figure drenched in green light shot up into the sky. One man stood against several dozens of Immortal masters. Seeing this man, the Immortal masters were all taken aback. Qiao Hairen! ¡°Sect Master Qiao, it was you who broke the rules first!¡± One of the Immortals gritted his teeth: ¡°We followed your Blade Shadow Sect all along and did nothing out of line, but you kept trying to harm us. Is this your intention?¡± Upon seeing this, Qiao Hairen just sneered. His eyes radiated a ghastly green light, akin to a wolf lurking in the black of night. The aura that emanated from him was also incredibly off. The sheer malice was horrifying. It felt as if there were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood behind Qiao Hairen. ¡°A bunch of ants.¡± Qiao Hairen sneered: ¡°I can offer you a way out, but the price is that you have to become members of my Blade Shadow Sect.¡± ¡°From today onward, in the entire Star Prison World, there will be only my Blade Shadow Sect!¡± These words were utterly audacious! One sect to rule the world? Do you plan to claim the entire world as your backyard? Who would agree to that? But everyone now understood how grand the ambition of the Blade Shadow Sect truly was! ¡°Sect Master Qiao, aren¡¯t you being a bit too excessive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°But I don¡¯t care about your ambition. All I know is that you¡¯ve declared me an enemy. What your Blade Shadow Sect did to me, I remember it clearly.¡± ¡°Very well, you remember that when your soul is scattered and destroyed!¡± Qiao Hairen scoffed with a disdainful look on his face. At this moment, he was like the ruler of the entire world, not regarding these people as a threat at all! Meanwhile, Huang Yun and the others had caught up and quickly surrounded Jiang Xiaobai and his group. The group burst into a menacing sneer. Was a massacre about to begin? ¡°Sect Master Qiao, you really won¡¯t agree to my terms, will you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said coldly. ¡°What a joke, who do you think you are? Negotiating terms with me, do you think you qualify?¡± Qiao Hairen sneered, waving his hand: ¡°Huang Yun, what are you waiting for, do it.¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± Huang Yun sneered as well, and with a wave of his hand, ordered the attack! Everyone tensed up, ready for a desperate fight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Shuyu, Gu Wanqing and the others all turned their gaze to Jiang Xiaobai. The next second, a flash of golden light streaked past. Everyone on the field vanished in an instant, leaving only Jiang Xiaobai standing alone. In his hand, he held a golden mini tower. The moment they saw this object, Qiao Hairen¡¯s eyes widened instantly! Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Chapter 723: You Cant Stand It! Chapter 723: Chapter 723: You Can¡¯t Stand It! ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°You actually have such a divine artifact in your hands?¡± Qiao Hairen exclaimed in shock instantly. He clearly feels it! The aura of the golden miniature pagoda in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand is almost the same as the Contrary Heaven Evil Sword! And its aura is way stronger than the Contrary Heaven Evil Sword! As the owner of the Contrary Heaven Evil Sword, Qiao Hairen naturally knows how powerful such a treasure is! It truly has the power to destroy all life and the world! The moment he realizes it, Qiao Hairen decides to snatch the golden tower from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand at all costs! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai also narrows his eyes. This guy recognizes the Post-Heaven Sky Spirit treasure? Hmph, so what! ¡°Chief Qiao, you really have only one last chance.¡± Jiang Xiaobai manifests a golden book in his hand, his expression extremely indifferent. But, he¡¯s already secretly absorbing the power from the Earth Vein Detachment Record frantically! Breaching the boundary is just a matter of a moment after all. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai pull out another supreme treasure, Qiao Hairen¡¯s eyes almost pop out! Good heavens, it¡¯s as if heaven itself is giving him a chance! It finally dawns on him why Jiang Xiaobai was able to kill a true immortal before! It must be due to such treasures! If such things fall into his hands, what kind of power would they embody? Qiao Hairen doesn¡¯t dare to imagine! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, have you lost your mind? So many people have already been unable to handle our Blade Shadow Sect, yet you think you can do it alone?¡± ¡°And you¡­ are only at the Peak of the Late Fusion Stage!¡± Huang Yun is surprised to find that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength has actually decreased! No matter what the situation is, Jiang Xiaobai is really going to die today. ¡°So, your response is to not accept, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai appears completely unafraid, chuckles lightly, ¡°If so, then do not blame me for being ruthless!¡± Boom! The moment Jiang Xiaobai finishes speaking, the sound of thunder echoes from the sky! Everyone¡¯s heads are buzzing. They look up suddenly to discover dense tribulation clouds have gathered across hundreds of kilometers in the sky! Everyone present is an immortal being! They have all experienced the Immortal Tribulation. So naturally, they recognize that this is outright Heaven¡¯s Wrath! But the problem is, why are there signs of Heaven¡¯s Wrath? There shouldn¡¯t be! No one here is trying to ascend to immortality. Wait! Huang Yun suddenly looks towards Jiang Xiaobai, feeling extremely uneasy. ¡°You¡­ did you do this?¡± ¡°Duh, if I didn¡¯t summon it, who else did, you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffs, ¡°The tribulation cloud is already formed. You can¡¯t even run away now.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces instantly turn pale! They are all very clear about what will happen at the place they are standing! Moreover, there are so many people within the range of this tribulation cloud! Just how terrifying will the destructive power be? ¡°Damn you, Jiang Xiaobai, you son of a bitch, you want to drag us into death with you?¡± ¡°I must fight with you!¡± One of the True Immortals completely loses hope and decides to rush towards Jiang Xiaobai. He believes that as long as he kills Jiang Xiaobai, the tribulation cloud will disappear! But Jiang Xiaobai was fully prepared, he entered into the Pagoda and painted it in black the moment this fellow lunged at him. These guys can¡¯t even break the Post-Heaven Sky Spirit artifact. ¡°You son of a bitch, aahhh Jiang Xiaobai you¡¯re like a demon!¡± ¡°Bastard, bloody bastard!¡± ¡°I have been cultivating for thousands of years, enduring countless tribulations, even have passed the Immortal Tribulation, so why today I have to die under this thunder tribulation?¡± Everyone is in extreme agony, making cries of despair. They are all done for! In the tribulation cloud, once someone else appears, they will be forcibly tied together and face the tribulation! And its power will increase exponentially! There are dozens of true immortals here now, and two Earth Immortals! When the thunder tribulation designated for them arrives, no one dares imagine just how terrifying the power will be! Even Qiao Hairen, who is usually full of arrogance and recklessness, is showing a twisted expression of panic. He did not expect this move from Jiang Xiaobai at all. The most critical point is that Jiang Xiaobai is merely at the Late Stage of Fusion, how could he possibly attract the Thunder Tribulation? ¡°Could it be that this is some special method, and this is not the Thunder Tribulation at all?¡± Suddenly, someone put forth this last glimmer of hope. ¡°Are you fucking stupid, haven¡¯t survived a tribulation before, have you? If this isn¡¯t the Thunder Tribulation, then what is it?¡± Huang Yun reprimanded fiercely. His eyes were bloodshot red, he was on the verge of going mad! Such a thunder tribulation could really destroy their Blade Shadow Sect! Why, why should it be like this? Why is your heart so cruel, Jiang Xiaobai! The large crowd genuinely wants to tear Jiang Xiaobai into thousands of pieces! However, the Seven Treasure Pagoda is an authentic post-heaven spiritual treasure. No matter how hard they tried, these people wouldn¡¯t be able to break it. At this time, inside the Seven Treasure Pagoda, everyone was looking at Jiang Xiaobai as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re really ruthless!¡± ¡°Although such a thunder tribulation could definitely kill the Blade Shadow Sect, but, can you really withstand it?¡± They can¡¯t help but sigh. Even Gu Wanqing and others were shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s bold move. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you are playing with fire!¡± Huo Shuyu roared. Gu Wanqing was even more furious, ¡°You¡¯re insane, you¡¯re really insane, do you think your abilities can resist this thunder tribulation?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Jiang Xiaobai confidently nodded. ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°I can!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!!¡± Gu Wanqing yelled almost roaring. ¡°I can¡­¡± Everyone was completely speechless. Once the thunder tribulation is born, the only way is for Jiang Xiaobai to fall back on his cultivation level. Otherwise, no one could stop it! If the thunder tribulation succeeds and truly strikes down. Jiang Xiaobai hiding in this Seven Treasure Pagoda, the people inside will also be treated the same! Everyone will cross the Thunder Tribulation together, then everyone will die together! This Jiang Xiaobai, he simply must be insane! At this moment, Huo Shuyu reacted, a purple light appeared in her hand. A dagger was formed, she dashed towards Jiang Xiaobai and fiercely stabbed at him. At this moment we must cut off his cultivation! But, the moment the purple dagger touched Jiang Xiaobai, it exploded on the spot! Everyone was startled. ¡°You¡­ why can¡¯t your realm fall, just how strong are your foundations!¡± Huo Shuyu bewildered said. The principle of dropping the realm is to use a special means, to consolidate some of your relatively weak foundations. Eventually, it will naturally lead to a decline in the realm level. But there¡¯s one problem! No one¡¯s foundation can be absolutely rock-solid! Even a person whose foundation is as solid as rock, with a dagger stuck into him, their strength would still slump. Even if it only slumps for a few hours, it¡¯s okay! But the situation on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body is too exaggerated! There is no gap at all, the foundation is incredibly robust! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who in the world could achieve this? ¡°We¡¯re finished, we¡¯re truly finished!¡± Huo Shuyu knelt on the ground, her face filled with despair. She really didn¡¯t think that she would lose her life in such a way. Everyone else. Their faces were ashen! Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Chapter 724: I Just Cant Help It Chapter 724: Chapter 724: I Just Can¡¯t Help It The tribulation cloud outside kept expanding rapidly! And it was incredibly huge! Except for a few people here, everyone else was an immortal! These were people who had legitimately undergone the tribulation for immortality! Who hadn¡¯t seen a tribulation cloud before? But, the tribulation cloud belonging to Jiang Xiaobai was just too shocking. It was so huge! It was tens of times the size of the typical ones that appeared when they became true immortals! It was just like a joke! In such a situation, nobody could leave because the rules of the heavens had locked them in! Outside, the desperate true immortals of the Blade Shadow Sect continually attacked the Pagoda. They were thinking about busting it open, killing Jiang Xiaobai, and then all this would end. But to their surprise, the Pagoda was not something they could confront. Completely indestructible! And actually, when Jiang Xiaobai started attracting the tribulation clouds, the outcome was already set! Right now, the tribulations also brewed for these true immortals! Even if Jiang Xiaobai died, it would be of no use! ¡°Bastard! Goddamn Bastard!¡± ¡°How could Jiang Xiaobai be so shameless!¡± Everyone was angrily yelling, but it was all in vain. Huang Yun was already in despair, his face pale. He had already started preparing for the tribulation. Not far from him, Qiao Hairen was doing the same. But for some reason, he didn¡¯t seem as desperate. He seemed somewhat indifferent to these tribulation clouds. His gaze continually rested on the Pagoda. This was like the Sky Spirit Sword! He must own it! He could still have one Blade Shadow Sect after another with this treasure even if all of the current sect died! He could also easily make his way into the top forces of the three thousand worlds! Thinking about this, Qiao Hairen actually laughed! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, pay for your sins.¡± After he survives the tribulation cloud, it will be Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s end! Meanwhile, inside the Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, ready to go out as the tribulation clouds were about to form. If he continued to stay inside, everyone in there would also be implicated. ¡°What are you thinking, are you planning to go out and die?¡± Huo Shuyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m going to die? You guys should just wait quietly and peacefully here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, it¡¯s just a tribulation cloud. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been struck by lightning before.¡± After saying that, purple lightning appeared in the sky. The tribulation cloud was about to form completely! Jiang Xiaobai had to rush out now. He disappeared from inside the Pagoda in the blink of an eye. The people inside couldn¡¯t see what was happening outside anymore. That¡¯s because Jiang Xiaobai had taken the Pagoda into a system space. Like this, the people inside wouldn¡¯t get involved. And outside, the people were all stunned. Jiang Xiaobai, you dare to come out? They previously thought that Jiang Xiaobai planned to hide in the Pagoda like a turtle in its shell. And then use the tribulation cloud to trap them to death. No one expected Jiang Xiaobai would dare to come out! If they can¡¯t withstand such a terrifying tribulation cloud, what makes him think that he can? ¡°Why are you looking at me? Get a move on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°You keep him busy, he keeps you busy. Don¡¯t be dumbfounded, be quick!¡± The crowd looked savage. All this was caused by Jiang Xiaobai! Even if they have to die, they have to kill this bastard first! People were stunned only for a moment before they charged towards Jiang Xiaobai all at the same time. Nothing more needed to be said at this time. Just kill this son of a bitch! But at that moment, the tribulation cloud fully formed! Boom! The terrifying thunderbolt from the heavens descended. Threads of crimson lightning, as thin as hair, rained down from the sky, viciously striking all those present! Boom! Boom! Boom! These true immortals from the Blade Shadow Sect could hardly withstand such an attack! Instantly, they were turned into a mist of blood! A mere first wave of the thunderbolt left only three people standing! One was Jiang Xiaobai who remained unscathed, and another was Qiao Hairen with a slightly disheveled appearance. The third was Huang Yun who lay on the ground, his breath weak. Both their eyes were tightly fixed on Jiang Xiaobai! He was the root cause of all the troubles! They had prepared so many things and even meticulously planned their attack! Yet their fist landed on thin air. Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t given them the slightest chance to use what they had prepared! How could they not be furious? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, even if I have to become a ghost, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Huang Yun gnashed his teeth, roaring in anger. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Give it a rest. You, a ghost? With another wave of thunderbolts, I fear your soul will be obliterated and you won¡¯t even get the chance to reincarnate!¡± ¡°You!¡± Huang Yun was filled with intense rage. However, true enough, another wave of thunderbolts descended. The arrogant Earth Immortal, Huang Yun, was instantaneously shattered on the spot! His soul was thoroughly wiped out! Jiang Xiaobai could feel the thunderbolt traveling through his meridians, continuously consuming it with the Virtual Thunder Technique. Simultaneously, the thunderbolt was ceaselessly stimulating Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ZiXiao spiritual power, ZiXiao primordial spirit! It was multi-directional elevation. On top of the basis that was already formidable, he was getting stronger! Looking around at the completely vacant surroundings, the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth turned up. ¡°Sect Leader Qiao, I can¡¯t help it. This is what you all have brought upon yourselves!¡± ¡°If you have to blame anyone, blame yourselves for unnecessarily provoking me back then. I have always been a reasonable person.¡± ¡°But since you guys didn¡¯t allow me to reason, there was nothing I could do!¡± Listening to the unscrupulous words of Jiang Xiaobai, Qiao Hairen¡¯s breathing became hurried. He was burning with rage! The Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s mountain gate below had long been obliterated from the first wave of the thunderbolt! The mountain protection formation, even the buildings and all the disciples! Everything was utterly annihilated! Nothing was left behind. Although Qiao Hairen didn¡¯t give much thought about the Blade Shadow Sect now. But after all, it was his sect! He felt anger deep inside. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I must admit, I have underestimated your ability for trickery.¡± ¡°Your methods are endless, you are arrogant and think everything you do is right?¡± ¡°Your little capabilities in our eyes, are nothing but that of an ant, despite all the treasures you brag about.¡± ¡°Without all those, what are you?¡± Qiao Hairen sneered, a green light appearing in his hand. He gripped the Unearthly Evil Sword tightly. The moment this object appeared, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. A Post-heaven spiritual treasure! No, it should be a semblance of a Post-heaven spiritual treasure, similar to the armor he was constantly wearing. ¡°Impressive, you could even get a hold of this thing. Could it be that the reason for the continuous development of secret realms by your Blade Shadow Sect was for this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. He had assumed that it involved some incredibly secretive matter, who could have thought it was merely an imitation of a Post-heaven spiritual treasure. If it were someone else, they might not be able to handle it. But Jiang Xiaobai was different! The two big daddies in his system¡¯s storage space were already itching to act! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In front of the true Post-heaven spiritual treasure, that Unearthly Evil Sword would not be able to display any of its capabilities and would be suppressed instead. ¡°Heh heh, you truly are excessively arrogant, you can¡¯t even value such a divine object?¡± ¡°But Jiang Xiaobai, your end is near, once this sect leader transcends this thunderbolt, it will be your time to die!¡± Rumble! The third thunderbolt fell! Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Chaos God Thunder Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Chaos God Thunder The Thunder Tribulations become stronger with each wave. The third wave has already reached the thickness of a pinkie finger! The power is even more horrific! It¡¯s definitely stronger than all the Thunder Tribulations that Jiang Xiaobai has undergone before! However, it doesn¡¯t seem to affect him much. It¡¯s like a tickle to him. He even wonders if he is a favored son of Heaven¡¯s path? But Qiao Hairen on the other side isn¡¯t so lucky. As an Earth Immortal, the stronger he is, the stronger the Thunder Tribulation he has to endure! Even possessing Weapons Against Heaven¡¯s Will, such artificially forged divine treasures, is of no use! A thunderbolt strikes down, Qiao Hairen¡¯s eyes are filled with a green glow, he charges forward wielding his Weapon Against Heaven¡¯s Will. It looks impressive and spirited, but the result is inevitable. Boom! The hand of Qiao Hairen holding the Weapon Against Heaven¡¯s Will is blasted apart on the spot! The Weapon Against Heaven¡¯s Will is blasted away and fiercely stuck into the ground. Qiao Hairen, covered in wounds, fell to the ground, his face filled with disbelief! All the efforts of their Blade Shadow Sect over thousands of years, obtaining the legendary secret treasure. And now it¡¯s all over just like that? Because of his orders to kill Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°I can¡¯t accept this, I can¡¯t accept this!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you bastard, what the hell are you!¡± ¡°You think everything you do is right? In this melting pot, no one can remain unscathed, you trick the Blade Shadow Sect today, one day such retribution will fall on your head!¡± Qiao Hairen roared fiercely, venting all his unwillingness in his heart. Jiang Xiaobai just sneered without any expression. ¡°Well, you might not know this, but Uncle Jiang isn¡¯t one to judge good from evil.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I am either, but you¡¯re wrong about one thing, I never think what I do is right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just taking revenge simply.¡± ¡°It¡¯s either you die or I die in this world, let¡¯s talk about it after you die first.¡± Suddenly, Qiao Hairen was dumbfounded. Damn it, at the very end, you¡¯re still trying to insult me? Admit it, will it kill you to make me feel better? But in the end, Qiao Hairen, couldn¡¯t say anything. The fourth thunderbolt suddenly descended! The pinkie finger-sized thunderbolt instantly shattered his body. Soul and body annihilated, nothing remains. As such, the biggest trouble seems to have been easily resolved? Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit emotional. Did I actually single-handedly solve a world? ¡°When did I become so badass?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly. Then, it was his moment to enjoy such a grand feast alone. With so many immortals¡¯ Thunder Tribulations compounded together, their power was extremely horrifying. For others, it was a world-shattering threat, but for Jiang Xiaobai, it was just nourishment for his Void Thunder. He felt that after this wave, his Void Thunder could reach the third realm? At that time, perhaps he could really use it as a method of attack! He easily passed the nine Thunder Tribulations! It wasn¡¯t as grand as the first time he underwent the Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation. A quite modest Thunder Tribulation. ¡°It¡¯s done, let¡¯s wrap it up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t wait to complete the trial task and then go and challenge a higher realm! But the next second, he froze! Because the thunderclouds in the sky didn¡¯t dissipate, instead, they kept condensing. Eventually, it turned into a small clump of dark cloud above Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. The size was small, but the power it contained made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart palpitate! Gulp! A bad premonition rose in his heart. Almost at the same time, a pinkie finger-sized black thunderbolt fiercely struck down from the sky. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on!¡± Boom! Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, this black thunderbolt had already blasted him away. Jiang Xiaobai landed hard on the ground, his head looking like a chicken¡¯s nest. He looked completely dumbfounded. This time, the thunder was different than before, he felt pain. It hurt so much! Every pore, every nerve was screaming in agony. Why this? ¡°What on earth, what is this black thunder?¡± ¡°System, can you explain this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said dazed. He had never experienced something like this before, even when he successfully cultivated his Ancient Purple Sky soul. Even when the system upgraded the Heavenly Thunder skill. The punishment inflicted didn¡¯t carry any pain! Why has the thunder changed this time? ¡°This is the chaos divine thunder, the most powerful force in the world!¡± ¡°Second to none!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done many things that deviate from what the heavens expect, so this is your punishment.¡± As the system¡¯s voice came, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. What do you mean punishment? ¡°What did I do, why am I being punished?¡± ¡°Your foundation is too strong, it¡¯s beyond the tolerance of the heavens.¡± The system responded: ¡°Moreover, using thunder tribulation to trap people is an extremely sinful act.¡± ¡°Is it not reasonable for the heavens to punish you?¡± The system rarely made a joke to lighten Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mood. But Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Did he want this? Did he want to be like this? Did he want to have such a solid foundation? But before he could complain, the chaos divine thunder from the sky descended again. Jiang Xiaobai was knocked off balance. ¡°Damn, is there no end to this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body was in unbearable pain. What¡¯s nauseating is that this kind of punishment only caused him pain, but didn¡¯t injure his body at all. Then three more bolts of lightning fell and Jiang Xiaobai was in so much pain he wanted to die. Suddenly he stood up. He felt that he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, he had to run! With that thought, he started to run, hoping to escape from the area of tribulation. However, where ever he ran, the cloud of tribulation followed. And chaos divine thunders kept falling from it. If someone was there to watch, they would witness a hilarious spectacle. A man with a disheveled hairdo being chased by a tiny black cloud. As he ran, black lightning fell from the sky. He looked like he was being punished by a black-clothed queen with a black whip. After being struck for nearly ten minutes, Jiang Xiaobai was unable to run anymore, he collapsed on the ground, convulsing. Only then did the dark cloud slowly disperse. ¡°Damn it, this is unjust, I didn¡¯t even want to become strong.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled. It seemed like the dark cloud in the sky could hear his words and having been about to disperse, it began to condense again. Wham! A bolt of lightning hit Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s butt. He gasped in pain. ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong, I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. The cloud of tribulation brewed for a moment, then slowly faded away, seeming to sneer before leaving. Jiang Xiaobai was completely speechless. Does the Heaven have such a big sense of humor? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He lied on the ground for nearly ten minutes before he could stand again. His clothes were completely torn, leaving him naked as a mudfish. Hurriedly he put on a set of black training clothes, and after fixing himself up, he lifted his head to look at the sky. For some reason, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. After a while, he shook his head and moved towards the Heavenly Evil Sword. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Chapter 726: Slaughter Ring Chapter 726: Chapter 726: Slaughter Ring Truly a wicked sword. Just by looking at this object, Jiang Xiaobai could feel a trace of killing intent surging within him. The killing intention was terrifying, he felt the urge to take the wicked sword into his hands, and murder everyone under the heavens. ¡°Hiii, isn¡¯t this a flawed one?¡± Jiang Xiaobai propped his chin, squinting his eyes. This sword was profoundly eerie! Therefore, to protect all living beings under the heavens, Jiang Xiaobai decided to destroy it! In other words, he would allow his two fathers to devour it! Instantly, Yuanhong and the Seven Treasures Pagoda appeared. The two fathers couldn¡¯t help themselves and directly charged toward the wicked sword. The wicked sword sensed something was wrong, but it was, after all, only an imitation. Even if it had a soul, it was slight at best. It was unable to control itself; the only thing it could do was bewitch people¡¯s hearts. Facing the two genuine post-heaven spiritual treasures, the wicked sword shook slightly. Its green light also disappeared. It was like a groveling dog begging for mercy. But it still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being devoured. In just two short breaths, the sword was broken into two. The fathers peacefully shared it. They even reached the state of releasing the six seals! Almost to the limit! This time around, one could say that Jiang Xiaobai made a big haul. He waved his hand, and a large group of people appeared from the Seven Treasures Pagoda. They all looked baffled at the earth that had been cleansed by the thunder tribulation. ¡°Jiang¡­ Young Master Jiang, is it over?¡± asked a True Immortal, dumbfounded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over. And it seems slightly rushed,¡± Jiang Xiaobai answered casually. Eliminating the Blade Shadow Sect this time around was completely unexpected. Nothing had proceeded according to the plan. But there was no helping it; human calculations are inferior to the heaven¡¯s calculations. Had the atmosphere been set? After he said those words, the True Immortal masters from those factions looked at him in terror. Dear lord, the Blade Shadow Sect was annihilated in just a short hour? And it was all thanks to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s efforts alone! Just what kind of monster is this! Almost instantly, a thought emerged in everyone¡¯s mind. They truly couldn¡¯t afford to make an enemy out of Jiang Xiaobai. Joking around, who could stand to suffer such a loss? If you were to provoke him and he decided to give you a purification of thunder tribulation, who could withstand it? The Blade Shadow Sect serves as the best example. They would mourn for the Blade Shadow Sect. ¡°Well then, everyone, now that this matter has been resolved, you might as well head back to your respective sects and see how things are,¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually suggested. ¡°Remember, take the opportunity to kill off any remaining Blade Shadow Sect True Immortal masters. Kill as many as you can, if you can¡¯t kill them, capturing them alive is also fine.¡± After all, the system trial task had not yet been completed. He had a hunch that the remnants of the Blade Shadow Sect would be the final nuisance. Everyone nodded their heads. After experiencing this ordeal, who would dare not listen to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words? They all wished to fulfill all this troublemaker¡¯s demands as soon as possible and then send him off as quickly as they could. The Star Refinement Prison World truly couldn¡¯t withstand the torment of this gentleman. Naturally, everyone took their leave and left at the fastest speed possible. Jiang Xiaobai clapped his hands: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home, eat some meat, drink some wine and then get a good night¡¯s sleep!¡± He then prepared to lead everyone away. Huo Shuyu and the others had been thoroughly subdued by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods. They had no words to say. However, just as they were about to leave, Jianqi suddenly looked puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I feel like we¡¯ve forgotten something?¡± In a valley tens of thousands of miles away from here. Eighteen True Immortal masters and one Earth Immortal master from The Huo Family stared blankly at a formation disc. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that Young Master Jiang would bring people here, and then we would launch a surprise attack?¡± ¡°Why is there no reaction so far, and even the communication token has not sent any messages?¡± The Earth Immortal from The Huo Family raised an eyebrow. Did they encounter any danger? Should they go and help? At this moment, a master who had been hanging around with Jiang Xiaobai for some time suddenly looked stunned. ¡°Do you think¡­ we were forgotten by Young Master Jiang?¡± ¡­ Well, overall, there was a slight deficiency in the operation. The forgotten masters of The Huo Family eventually rushed back to the HaoTian Sect. Initially, they were somewhat dissatisfied and wanted to complain to Jiang Xiaobai. But when they heard of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods, they fell silent. Young Master Jiang is awesome! Young Master Jiang is a god! We¡¯re no match for him! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, have you finished with the matter here?¡± Huo Shuyu asked lazily, lying back in her chair with a pot of wine in hand. ¡°Just a few loose ends left, why do you ask?¡± ¡°When you¡¯re done, come with me. The Skypillar World is waiting for you to explore,¡± she said, her smile a mix of seriousness and jest. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later, let¡¯s settle the matter at hand first. Come on, don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s eat, drink wine!¡± ¡°Jian Shisan, what¡¯s the matter with you, are you raising fish or something? Drink!¡± ¡­ In the past three days. The last traces of the Blade Shadow Sect in the Star Refinement Prison World were obliterated under the joint siege of numerous top factions. All the True Immortals had been wiped out, either killed or subjugated into a puppet. And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s feat of defeating the Blade Shadow Sect single-handedly with the help of the thunder tribulation was spreading throughout the world. For a moment, the Star Refinement Prison World fell silent. All the previous evaluations and comments about Jiang Xiaobai disappeared. Even those who had unknowingly viewed Jiang Xiaobai as a great demon king and held hostility towards him suddenly saw the light. He has nothing to do with me, why should I harbor hostility towards him? And this was how the system trial task concluded perfectly! ¡°Congratulations, Host, on completing the trial task!¡± ¡°System evaluation, due to the host¡¯s over-achievement, the reward has increased!¡± ¡°Randomly drawing the reward.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host on obtaining the Ring of Slaughter! (A pseudo post-heaven spiritual treasure.)¡± Upon hearing the system¡¯s voice, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but nod in satisfaction. Not bad, it even gave an additional reward! Looking at the Ring of Slaughter, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This thing could be activated for 15 minutes, increasing his strength by almost 20%! There were no side-effects, but it required an terrifying amount of immortal stones for support! Though its effects could not compare to the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡±, it was still rather terrifying! There were no side-effects! Jiang Xiaobai immediately accepted it, adding another trump card to his roster. If he calculated carefully, he was indeed crazily accumulating both basic and other passive skills. Unlike others who had numerous attack methods, he only had the Nine Star Sword Technique, but his overall strength was terrifying! Not only that, but the real reward for this trial mission was the promotion of the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill by another tier. This was exactly what Jiang Xiaobai needed most. ¡°Everything here is done, let¡¯s take a good rest and try to improve our strength,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, announcing to the crowd that he was about to retreat for cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, in a remote, dark abyss within the Star Refinement Prison World. A robust man opened his eyes. His eyes were completely blood red! ¡°This¡­ is the power of inheritance?¡± ¡°It feels incredibly wonderful!¡± Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Peak of the Mid-term Great Achievement! Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Peak of the Mid-term Great Achievement! Jiang Xiaobai was quietly sitting in a secret room. He was reviewing many of his records. After this incident, he gained nearly 30,000 prestige points! Now he had a total of more than 60,000 prestige points! It¡¯s as if he had purged the entire Star Hell world, harvesting all possible benefits from it. After all, annihilating the Blade Shadow Sect, the strongest sect, by himself was already the most shocking event. He guessed that nothing that happened afterward could be any more shocking. The chances of his prestige increasing significantly were slim. His notoriety had disappeared completely, no one dared to harbor any dissatisfaction towards Jiang Xiaobai anymore. Now he had a total of more than 150 million points! A terrifying fortune! ¡°Time to spend, what¡¯s the point of having money if I don¡¯t spend it, am I supposed to take it to the grave?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was excited and immediately used eight million points, upgrading his Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill by a rank. Then, the upgrade function disappeared! And a promotion function was in its place! ¡°The host has maxed out the mortal level of this skill, the next upgrade will break through to the immortal level!¡± ¡°Promotion requires mission completion.¡± The system provided notifications. Jiang Xiaobai was startled: ¡°Do I have to reach the Earth Immortal realm for an upgrade?¡± ¡°Only after the Great Achievement stage is reached!¡± ¡°The mission is variable, the difficulty is not set, it depends on circumstances.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. Changing based on circumstances, which system said, is complete nonsense! He didn¡¯t believe it at all. But now the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill had been upgraded to its maximum potential. ¡°The efficiency should be much more terrifying now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai tried it for a bit, and it was true! Two consecutive rank increases had brought more than a mere upgrade in the effects of the skill. Even after he had gone through many basic improvements, his cultivation speed was still terrifyingly fast! He had enough immortal stones! But before he began the real cultivation, Jiang Xiaobai took out a small, blood-red orb. This was a blood orb condensed from the Extreme Blood-thirsty Skill. He was going to use this first! The orb contained the blood of many True Immortals and even Earth Immortals, it could bring a lot of upgrades! As expected, after using it, Jiang Xiaobai directly reached the midterm stage of the Tribulation! Then he started to rapidly absorb immortal stones, and his strength was gradually increasing step by step. In the end, he reached the peak stage of Tribulation full completion! Only one step away from Great Achievement! Jiang Xiaobai originally planned to move forward, hoping that it would bring some benefits in the War God Space. But he was also worried that it might attract the tribulation, so he left the HaoTisn Sect alone and found a good location. He sat cross-legged, rapidly absorbing immortal stones. Just as he expected, he indeed attracted the tribulation. Under the assault of nine purple heavenly divine thunderbolts, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength solidified even more! Every thunderbolt baptism would bring him a little progress. Although the increase was negligible, it was still an increase! The current Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fist, his body radiating overwhelming power. He felt like he could tear this world apart with a single punch! Of course, it was all an illusion. After cultivating for long, Jiang Xiaobai stopped when his strength reached the peak stage of the mid-level Great Achievement. He had one to two billion high-grade immortal stones, and ten to twenty million top-grade immortal stones. That¡¯s about right! ¡°If I upgrade again, at most I¡¯ll be at the peak stage of the late phase of the Great Achievement, it doesn¡¯t mean much.¡± ¡°Keep saving money, and then make a big upgrade to attack the True Immortal Realm!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was extremely excited. His current strength had reached an unfathomable level. After he resolved the issue with Huo Shuyu, He must go to the Void Dragon World! Yan¡¯er, it¡¯s been a long time. I miss her so much! As for what happened next, we¡¯ll talk about it afterward. Just as he returned to the HaoTisn Sect, Jiang Xiaobai planned to tour the Star Hell world for a couple of days, have some fun and then leave. But as he was trying to find Huo Shuyu and the others, A figure emitting a black aura suddenly appeared in front of him. Jiang Xiaobai was very familiar with this newcomer! ¡°Ning Luo? What brings you here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow at him, feeling puzzled. It felt like this guy was holding a lot of grudges against him, but if that was the case, why had the previous trial task been completed? It didn¡¯t make sense! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you didn¡¯t expect it, did you? My strength has grown to this level!¡± ¡°Today, I have reached the peak stage of the late Great Achievement realm, and I have a terrifying sect backing me that you dare not imagine!¡± ¡°All thanks to you!¡± Ning Luo began to speak with a sinister smile. Back then, due to the trampling incident, Ning Luo¡¯s heart was filled with hatred for Jiang Xiaobai. But nothing could be done as he was not a match for Jiang Xiaobai. However, by some twist of fate, a mysterious force found him. At that moment, it seemed that Ning Luo¡¯s body had reached a very special state. He could just meet the threshold to become a disciple of this force! Then he was taken away and received a legacy. Now, as soon as the legacy was over, he couldn¡¯t wait to come and kill Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Bring out Huo Shuyu.¡± ¡°The same way she used to look down on me, today I¡¯ll make her suffer!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make you kneel and beg for mercy!¡± Ning Luo laughed wildly. Huo Shuyu and the others noticed the anomaly. When they came out, they saw this scene. They all frowned. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what did you do to Ning Luo?¡± ¡°Why has he gone crazy?¡± Huo Shuyu asked curiously as she approached. None of them seemed to see Ning Luo as a threat. Jiang Xiaobai was filled with a playful smile. I¡¯ll just sit here and watch you strut! Seeing the other party blatantly disrespecting him, Ning Luo¡¯s face twisted and the black aura around him soared! His aura was leaking out crazily, almost covering the HaoTisn Sect! ¡°You damn bastard, still brazenly talking at your death¡¯s door?¡± Ning Luo roared, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you think you can still escape from me like before?¡± ¡°Hehe, I wouldn¡¯t dare, with such a powerful Ning Luo, how could I run away?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly. Ning Luo was even more furious. You¡¯re still arrogant, aren¡¯t you? ¡°Fine, I will make you feel what it is to¡­¡± However, before Ning Luo could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt the air freeze. Then, more than a dozen figures appeared around him. ¡°So you¡¯re the damn Ning Luo, huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant, daring to be so presumptuous towards Young Master Jiang?¡± ¡°Being a little Great Achievement, do you want to ascend to heaven? Why don¡¯t you become an immortal and show me?¡± The many Immortal masters of the Huo Family looked at Ning Luo with cold smiles. Ning Luo was immediately stunned! ¡°Hahaha stupid dog, what have you been doing recently, don¡¯t you know that so much has happened in the Star Hell world?¡± ¡°You dare to find death just being at the Great Achievement stage?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter. This guy, he¡¯s really here for a comedy act! Ning Luo¡¯s face turned red, and he stared at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You bastard, what¡¯s there to be proud of with so many masters around!¡± ¡°If you dare to, fight me to the death!¡± Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Pack Up, Leave Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Pack Up, Leave When Ning Luo said this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s laughter became even wilder. A life-or-death duel? You¡¯ve got to be kidding! Jiang Xiaobai, as of now, could smoothly eliminate a true immortal without a hitch! Killing you, Ning Luo, would be as easy as pie, right? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just kill him. I don¡¯t want to see this jerk anymore,¡± Huo Shuyu waved his hand, too indifferent to bother. At that moment, the celestial power pulsated in the body of the true immortals from The Huo Family. They were already ready to attack. But just then, a crack appeared in the void, this was the hand of the Lightning Blade. A hand stretched out from the rift and snatched away Ning Luo in an instant. A familiar voice echoed at the same time. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t think your temporary success is forever.¡± ¡°The inheritance of the Blood Demon Emperor made you so power, which is your fortune, but our issue isn¡¯t going to end that easily.¡± ¡°Just go ahead, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± The next second, the void rift closed. Everything went back to normal. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and scoffed: ¡°Did he really think that I have become so powerful solely because of the inheritance of the Blood Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°Actually, I owe it all to his legacy!¡± ¡°Cut it out, I don¡¯t want to bicker with you.¡± Needless to say, it was indeed the guy who had once possessed Gu Yulin¡¯s body. His goal was clear ¨C the inheritance of the Blood Demon Emperor. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about him at all; he¡¯s not afraid in the slightest! The appearance of Ning Luo was just a small interlude. However, no one took it seriously. In the following three days, Jiang Xiaobai spent his time touring the Star Flame Netherworld with Jian Shisan, Huo Shuyu, and others. Having seen numerous scenic spots, they got a thorough experience of this new world¡¯s charms. Their time spent here was certainly not wasted. It¡¯s worth mentioning that Sun Gangniang had finally awakened! The first thing he did when he woke up was to find Jiang Xiaobai, and knock his head in gratitude! Jiang Xiaobai had brought him back from the brink of death! His gratitude was immeasurable! ¡°Hey, why so polite; after all, I am your benefactor!¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded with a thin smile while looking at Sun Gangniang. Then, a wolf-tooth club appeared in his hand. Immediately, Sun Gangniang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°No, benefactor, I really didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose!¡± ¡°There was a purpose, it was cause and effect that made me follow you till now!¡± Sun Gangniang laughed awkwardly, hoping Jiang Xiaobai would spare him. But that was impossible! You have to know, back then Jiang Xiaobai was almost driven mad! He didn¡¯t want to see Sun Gangniang die before him in order to make up the ten million points. Jiang Xiaobai was planning to teleport directly to the Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s stronghold. Then deal them a devastating blow! To hell with everything, all he wanted was the points, for the people around him to stay alive! If it weren¡¯t for Huseng¡¯s remote help, this issue could never have been resolved. So, Sun Gangniang¡¯s beating was unavoidable. After a long while, Sun Gangniang lay on the ground, bruised and battered, watching a group of people eating and drinking. He couldn¡¯t move a muscle. ¡°What are your plans from here? Will you stick around shamelessly?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked casually: ¡°I plan to leave this place and go to the Tianyuan world.¡± Ripped by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, everyone fell silent. All good things must come to an end! They would have to part ways in the end. ¡°I¡¯m not going with, I still have things to do here.¡± Sun Gangniang managed a wry smile: ¡°Although I really wanted to follow you around those adventurous worlds, it¡¯s too exciting. But I can¡¯t leave.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°I understand. But we are friends after all. We might meet again someday. Don¡¯t forget me, Brother Niang.¡± Sun Gangniang rolled his eyes. With this title given to him by Jiang Xiaobai, he guessed it was going to last forever. Jian Shisan then suddenly opened his mouth: ¡°Brother Jiang, I assume we also have to bid our farewells.¡± ¡°We are unable to keep up with your pace, Brother Jiang. But now, with the Blade Shadow Sect eradicated from the Star Flame Netherworld, nobody dares to hunt us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good chance for us to cultivate progressively.¡± Gu Wanqing sighed from the side: ¡°You frustrate me so much. How can you not seize the moment until now?¡± ¡°I am about to leave now!¡± To Gu Wanqing, Jiang Xiaobai chose to ignore. Joking aside, this woman is too deadly. He dared not indulge her at this time. If he wanted to be persistent, there would be plenty of chances in the future. He held his chastity precious! ¡°I understand. It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t be able to keep in touch! There¡¯s the cross-world communication token after all!¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai stood up with a jug of wine in his hand: ¡°To this beautiful engagement, cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get going!¡± Everyone clinked their glasses and downed their drinks! Jiang Xiaobai drained his jug of wine and wiped his mouth. ¡°Remember to keep in touch often, we are friends.¡± He produced two storage rings and handed one each to Jian Shisan and Sun Gangniang. ¡°Take these to aid your cultivation. Maybe one day, we will meet again in that high world.¡± About Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s storage rings, No one turned it down. Although they spent a brief time together, after experiencing several life-and-death situations, emotions ran deep. However, separation is inevitable. Parting is sad, but can anything be done about it? No one can always be with another. That night, the whole group drank to their heart¡¯s content! When Jiang Xiaobai woke up the next day, Jian Shisan and his sister had already left. Sun Gangniang was gone too. Gu Wanqing and the three brothers had left right after they finished drinking last night. Looking at the empty courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai felt a little tristful. He was left alone. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for you to help me.¡± Huo Shuyu came to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. Today, for a change, she left her long blue hair loose. Her slender hair, draped over her shoulders, looked very beautiful. ¡°Why are you so formal today?¡± ¡°I am going home, it¡¯s quite natural, isn¡¯t it?¡± Huo Shuyu responded indifferently: ¡°What a pity, the original plan was to lift my seal here, but now we have to go back before we discuss it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s curiosity was piqued: ¡°You mentioned you needed my help, but even now, I have no idea what you need help with.¡± ¡°You will know when you get there.¡± Huo Shuyu smiled gently: ¡°Are you not ready to leave yet? Have you grown attached to this place?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and got up. Now it was time to practice in a new place. He didn¡¯t know what strange things would happen in the Tianyuan world. He hoped that it would be a smooth journey. Once he settled things with The Huo Family, he would head straight to the Void Dragon World. However, when The Huo Family planned to leave together, Jiang Xiaobai decided to leave separately. He wanted to try the system¡¯s free world transit feature. As he silently chose the Tianyuan World in his mind, A beam of milky light enveloped Jiang Xiaobai. The next second, he felt a falling sensation, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind began to spin, disoriented. Bam! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After an unknown period, Jiang Xiaobai landed fiercely on the ground. ¡°Damn, why does it hurt so much!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head was throbbing in pain. He got up holding his head, and was instantly bewildered. Before his eyes, two gangs were in a fierce showdown! Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Chapter 729: Another misunderstanding? Chapter 729: Chapter 729: Another misunderstanding? This was a real, intense battle. Both sides had over thirty people in total, all of them in the middle or later stages of the Thunder Tribulation. Each side had a lone expert at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation stage. They were fighting tooth and nail. Every now and then, someone would be knocked flat, either dead or standing up to continue the fight. Seeing this situation, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbstruck. What in the world was this grudge about? How could they fight like this? He hurriedly asked his system what was going on. Only then did he learn that it was possible to set coordinates when crossing worlds! Huo Shuyu had directly set the coordinates towards the Huo Family, while Jiang Xiaobai was clueless, randomly teleported to some place. He was utterly confused. ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot!¡± Jiang Xiaobai wished he could slap himself across the face. How much time had he wasted! Just as he was regretting, a few bloodthirsty guys saw him standing alone and charged at him, yelling. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I don¡¯t know you guys, it¡¯s none of my business!¡±, he yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, I don¡¯t want any trouble!¡±. Despite Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s loud protest, it had no effect. Three men with curved swords immediately charged him. Left with no choice, Jiang Xiaobai swung his sword and knocked all three to the ground. It¡¯s better not to meddle in things that have nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t need additional trouble. However, just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to leave, these guys wouldn¡¯t let him. ¡°Damn, this dude must be an expert from Xuanfeng Pavilion!¡±. At these words, everyone in the brawl immediately stopped. All eyes turned towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was clueless. What¡¯s this Xuanfeng Pavilion, so awesome that just a word could stop a fight?. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve cut ties with Xuanfeng Pavilion, why do you still insist on hounding us to the end!¡±, one of the Thunder Tribulation stage experts coldly huffed. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not from Xuanfeng Pavilion, I genuinely don¡¯t know you guys!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hastily explained: ¡°You guys carry on, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± What a headache! With his power, he had never felt so suffocated. But, he didn¡¯t come to the Tianyuan World to play, he came to help the Huo Family. After sorting things out, he was supposed to go to the Void Dragon World. He shouldn¡¯t waste any more time. He didn¡¯t care about what was happening here! ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Xuanfeng Pavilion and my Zhang Family are mortal enemies! Are you here to help the Ma Family?¡± An expert from the Zhang Family sneered: ¡°Anyone from Xuanfeng Pavilion, you must give an explanation today!¡± Jiang Xiaobai could tolerate no more. Boom! The aura of a Great Achievement stage expert erupted from him. Everyone finally realized that his strength was terrifying! ¡°You guys, can¡¯t stop running your mouths, huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you over and over that I have nothing to do with the damn Xuanfeng Pavilion! If I weren¡¯t in a good mood today, just for those words of yours, I could kill you guys and there¡¯d be no one left to hear your grievances!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, his face fiercely contorted. He was really pissed off. Everyone was white as a sheet. A Great Achievement stage expert¨Cthey had mistaken him for someone else! ¡°Apologies, sir! We were confused and thought you were someone else!¡± An expert from the Ma Family hastily stepped forward to explain: ¡°Please forgive us!¡± ¡°Can I leave now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, of course you can!¡± The Ma Family expert was trembling all over. He was afraid that if he misspoke, this expert might get angry and they¡¯d all be in trouble. ¡°Humph! Continue your fight.¡± With a sneer, Jiang Xiaobai immediately transformed into a ray of light and flew into the sky. The men from both families watched as he left, breathing sighs of relief. Even though they were supposed to be mortal enemies, after that encounter, nobody felt like fighting anymore. ¡°Humph! Remember, the Zhang Family, we¡¯re letting you off this time!¡±. ¡°Huh, who would have won today is still uncertain. If it weren¡¯t for this expert, we could have fought to the death!¡± After trading threats, they each went their separate ways. After all, the atmosphere had been ruined. It was probably the closest they¡¯d ever come to death, surviving by the skin of their teeth. Nobody had the heart to continue fighting. After leaving, Jiang Xiaobai was speeding through the sky. At the same time, he was frustrated. ¡°I should¡¯ve known¡­ I should¡¯ve left with them.¡± ¡°Now, I don¡¯t have a clue where to go.¡± Just as he was complaining, he suddenly saw a giant city in the distance. Jiang Xiaobai immediately rushed over, planning to stay there to investigate the situation of the Huo Family. The most important thing was to finish the task quickly and leave. This city was called Xuanfeng City. Jiang Xiaobai looked at the three characters¨Cit felt strangely familiar. ¡°Oh no, is Xuanfeng Pavilion the ruler here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, but decided to go. Considering his abilities he could easily kill True Immortals, and he could even hold his own against an Earth Immortal, if things really got tough, he could escape. Thinking this, he walked into Xuanfeng City and looked at the bustling streets. Somehow, Jiang Xiaobai felt calmer. He entered a tavern, ordering the best food and wine, and sat in the main hall to eat. However, he was acting too generously. He had straightaway ordered the best food and wine. Naturally, this attracted a lot of attention. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t mind and continued eating and drinking. But, as expected, there was trouble. A young man in a green robe walked up to him. ¡°Sir, you seem new around here.¡±. The young man of the man smiled and said, ¡°May I ask, what brings you to Xuanfeng City?¡± At his words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m just eating and drinking, you have to inquire about that too?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t not ask.¡± The young man still smiled: ¡°A person of your ability appearing in our Xuanfeng City, I presume, your purpose isn¡¯t simple, right?¡± ¡°If not, you could just tell us what you need. If it¡¯s within our power, Xuanfeng Pavilion will certainly fulfill it.¡± ¡°If it isn¡¯t possible, you can go and talk to the Pavilion Master directly.¡± As he spoke, the young man even made an inviting gesture. At this, Jiang Xiaobai finally understood that he seemed to have unknowingly walked into some undesirable whirlpool. After thinking for a bit, Jiang Xiaobai drained the glass of wine in his hand. ¡°I have a question, the Huo Family, where is it?¡± This time, it was the young man¡¯s turn to be dumbstruck. ¡°The Huo Family? Is sir joking with me? Within thousands of miles from here, there¡¯s no such family. Even if it did exist, they¡¯d be insignificant nobodies.¡± ¡°Sir, just state what you need, don¡¯t make it hard for Xuanfeng Pavilion.¡± The young man¡¯s expression was becoming impatient. Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Huo Family was unknown to them? Did he come to the wrong world? But the system clearly led him to the Tianyuan World! ¡°Sir, it seems that you aren¡¯t willing to converse properly?¡± The young man frowned: ¡°Looks like, you truly are here for that thing?¡± Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Chapter 730: I am a Civilized Person Chapter 730: Chapter 730: I am a Civilized Person Jiang Xiaobai figured it out. The Xuanfeng Pavilion was indeed on guard against opposing forces. And his strength had already reached the peak of the Great Achievement mid-stage, which could easily lead to misunderstandings. But Jiang Xiaobai was too lazy to explain anymore. So, he decided to directly confront the master of Xuanfeng Pavilion. ¡°Have your master come see me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said irritably, then continued drinking and eating meat. The young man¡¯s face twitched slightly, but he dared not disobey! Jiang Xiaobai was too powerful! Even the master wasn¡¯t a match for him. Therefore, the young man immediately took out his communication token to contact the master. Meanwhile, the inn¡¯s lobby was quickly emptied by others. Jiang Xiaobai continued to eat his meat calmly. Before long, a fragrance wafted over. A woman in a red split gown appeared in the lobby. She had a cold facial expression and an explosively attractive figure. Her face was exceptionally beautiful, even slightly seductive. However, her solemn demeanor was due to apprehensions about Jiang Xiaobai, a powerful martial artist. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t believe Xuanfeng Pavilion is acquainted with you?¡± Huo Qingyi looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly: ¡°What price would it take for you to leave?¡± Huo Qingyi was in a tough situation. Her carefully hidden treasure trove had always been kept a secret. Even the Blood Cloud Sect, one of the strongest powers in the South Wind Domain, didn¡¯t know about it. All because she was afraid of attracting powerful people wanting to seize the treasure trove. She had hidden it so well, but still, such a powerful figure had appeared! How could she not be upset? ¡°The girl is quite good-looking.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: ¡°What if I told you that I¡¯m just passing by, would you believe me?¡± Huo Qingyi¡¯s icy face finally softened a bit. Her cold demeanor turned into seduction. ¡°Young Master, please stop joking, I don¡¯t have much to offer, but would one million medium-grade Immortal Stones suffice?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was truly puzzled! He wasn¡¯t here to make trouble, so why were they acting this way? ¡°Have I not made myself clear? I¡¯m not here to covet your treasures, I¡¯m just passing by. If you keep prattling on, do you believe that I could lose my temper?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, letting his aura leak out. All the people present could barely withstand such terrifying pressure. Only Huo Qingyi could barely resist. ¡°Young Master, please calm down, calm down!¡± ¡°Perhaps there is some misunderstanding!¡± Huo Qingyi quickly tried to explain. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai finally began to control his aura. He continued to eat his meat. Paying no attention to this woman. For a while, Huo Qingyi was puzzled. She sincerely didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xiaobai had no intentions at all. However, he just wouldn¡¯t say it! He was strong, what could she do about it? After hesitating for a while, Huo Qingyi gritted her teeth. ¡°Young Master, this place is rather crude, would you like to come to Xuanfeng Pavilion as a guest? I¡¯ll certainly offer you the best reception.¡± ¡°Fine wine and beautiful women, you can choose as you please.¡± The moment these words were spoken, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t intend to respond. However, suddenly, a system notification rang in his mind. ¡°New World Trial Mission Released!¡± ¡°Mission Phase One: Enter Xuanfeng Pavilion and take the Tianyu Xuan Stone from the Pavilion¡¯s secret realm!¡± ¡°Upon completion of the mission, Phase Two will be released, and you¡¯ll be awarded a Paradise Pass.¡± ¡°Reminder, the trial mission cannot be rejected!¡± ¡°Reminder, in case of failure in Phase One, the host will be forcibly exiled to the Tianyuan World for one year.¡± Jiang Xiaobai really wanted to curse! Deep down, he regretted not smacking himself! If he hadn¡¯t stirred up trouble and left with Huo Shuyu, why would this have happened? For a while, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was a mix of various expressions. Huo Qingyi was taken aback. She had already prepared herself for dealing with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s unpredictable temper. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sighed. ¡°Really, why did you have to stick your head out?¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done so, I would¡¯ve eaten, drank, and left. Now, look what you¡¯ve done, your meddling has put your Xuanfeng Pavilion in danger.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said slowly. Huo Qingyi immediately felt that something was wrong, but before she could react, a crimson longsword was already resting against her neck. ¡°You have two choices.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sat like a bandit: ¡°First, I destroy you and your Xuanfeng Pavilion, and then take the Tianyu Xuan Stone from your secret realm by force.¡± ¡°Second, you hand over the item yourself, I¡¯ll spare your life, and if I¡¯m in a good mood, I might even help you out. After all, robbing right off the bat just isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°You see, I¡¯m a civilized person. I don¡¯t like to engage in violent acts.¡± ¡°Compared to others, the fact that I¡¯m giving you two choices is already quite generous. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was quite humane. After all, with his strength, he could¡¯ve directly attacked. Huo Qingyi was stunned. Didn¡¯t you just say you were just passing by? How come you changed your mind in just a few seconds? Are you playing with me? ¡°Young Master¡­ let¡¯s talk this through, I¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up, I don¡¯t have a lot of time left, you only have¡­ three breaths¡¯ worth of time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai yawned. Huo Qingyi¡¯s face turned red and she was incredibly frustrated. She clenched her teeth, ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you leaving me any way out at all?¡± ¡°Damn, girl, aren¡¯t you being too pushy?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°Wasn¡¯t giving you two choices a way out? Do you think other people would give you one?¡± ¡°But that secret realm is everything to me¡­¡± ¡°Are you hard of hearing, or are you just not understanding what I said? I just want the Tianyu Xuan Stone from your secret realm, nothing more.¡± The moment these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. He just wanted one stone? Huo Qingyi had no idea what was in the secret realm. She had only spent decades trying to acquire it! And it truly was everything to her! But according to what Jiang Xiaobai just said, had she misunderstood something? ¡°Alright, alright, this is definitely acceptable!¡± Huo Qingyi quickly said. ¡°Then no more talking, lead me to take the stone, and as for compensating you, we¡¯ll see when the time comes.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work!¡± Huo Qingyi quickly responded: ¡°To be honest, Master, the secret realm hasn¡¯t been fully opened yet. It will take at least three more days.¡± ¡°If Young Master doesn¡¯t mind, we could stay at Xuanfeng Pavilion first. I will certainly take good care of you!¡± Having no other option, Jiang Xiaobai had to agree. For a while, Huo Qingyi was uncontrollably excited. She had thought of many plans in her mind, and as long as the powerful man in front of her followed her back, she could execute them! Under Huo Qingyi¡¯s careful guidance, Jiang Xiaobai entered the Xuanfeng Pavilion. It was a massive building complex. As he expected, Xuanfeng City was indeed the domain of Xuanfeng Pavilion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Here, everything was under the control of Xuanfeng Pavilion. ¡°May I ask for your name, sir?¡± ¡°You can call me Jiang Bai.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master Jiang, my name is Huo Qingyi.¡± Huo Qingyi was very polite: ¡°Young Master, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll make arrangements for you.¡± Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Grand Scene Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Grand Scene ¡°Huo Qingyi?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly. Someone from the Huo Family? However, he immediately dismissed the thought. After all, with the world being so vast, it couldn¡¯t be possible that everyone with the last name Huo is from the Huo Family. Jiang Xiaobai even asked about this earlier and found out that there is no Huo Family in the vicinity. There could be two possibilities. The first is that their level of power is too low to come into contact with an existence like the Huo Family. The second possibility is that the Huo Family is located at some far-off distance from this place. ¡°Forget it for now. I should focus on completing this trial task first.¡± ¡°A pass to the Divine Valley, now that¡¯s a good reward.¡± The system had mentioned it to Jiang Xiaobai previously. The Divine Valley is a place capable of elevating one¡¯s understanding. And it requires a pass! From Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding of the system, any reward which demands some form of price¡­ Its effect must be extraordinary! Soon, Huo Qingyi had everything ready. She prepared an exquisite palace to entertain Jiang Xiaobai, beautiful palace maids, dancing girls. Graceful music, and lavish indulgences! Huo Qingyi approached Jiang Xiaobai with a beaming smile on her face. ¡°Young Master Jiang, everything is ready. Would you like to share a drink with me?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m not interested in all these. Just arrange a quiet yard for me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hands, dismissively, instructing them all to leave. Even though these beauties were pleasing to the eye, Jiang Xiaobai isn¡¯t a man who couldn¡¯t live without women. Finding a quiet yard, Jiang Xiaobai settled in. There seemed to be a lingering reluctance in Huo Qingyi¡¯s expression. ¡°Is Young Master unhappy with my arrangements?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even want to bother responding. After shooing everyone away, he sat in the yard, sipping his wine alone. He then took out the communication token Huo ShuYu had given to him earlier and made contact. ¡°Yo, so you decided to reach out. Here I was, thinking you¡¯re off having a fantastic time somewhere!¡± Message from Huo ShuYu came. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°Either you tell me your location, or send someone to pick me up.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Xuanfeng Pavilion in Xuanfeng City. I¡¯m not sure exactly where, but you Huos should be capable of figuring it out.¡± ¡°Do you think my family are immortals! Do you know how vast the Tianyuan world is? It¡¯s three times the size of the Star Hell world!¡± ¡°Well then, take your time.¡± Huo ShuYu¡¯s message came through again, ¡°Suit yourself. I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway. There has been a minor change in the situation, probably due to the trial in the War God Space.¡± ¡°However, Jiang Xiaobai, I think you should probably step back from the War God Space for your safety. The current situation looks very unfavorable for you.¡± After that, there was no more message. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about the War God Space at all. On the contrary, he was planning to enter it after a while. But based on what Huo ShuYu had said, it seemed the situation he had stirred up before might be a bit more serious than he thought. ¡°Heh. Who do I fear in the War God Space?¡± ¡°With my current level of power, even if I¡¯m not a true celestial, it should at least be considered top-tier.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly and dismissed the thought, he directly entered the War God Space through the system and reached the public area. Before he came, he had just expected the place to be bustling. But when he arrived, his heart sank a bit. Good heavens, the streets were jam-packed with people! In the sky, countless arenas were set up, each with their battles, attracting bets. Everyone was yelling. ¡°That bastard, didn¡¯t that Jiang Xiaobai say he would come every day?¡± ¡°Exactly, I think he¡¯s chickened out!¡± ¡°Humph, if he dares to come now, I promise he will die a terrible death!¡± ¡°The rant he started last time has attracted many geniuses from the Monster Genius Ranking; I¡¯m just waiting for him to show up and see how he dies!¡± Jiang Xiaobai heard the crowd¡¯s discussions very clearly. He decided to observe the situation a bit more. But suddenly, an overpowering force enveloped him. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned as he was abruptly carried into the sky. ¡°What is happening?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. ¡°So you¡¯re that Jiang Xiaobai. It is you who defiled my goddess?¡± A burly man standing over three meters tall glared at Jiang Xiaobai and roared in anger. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was instantly angry, ¡°Defiled your goddess? You have the audacity to say that, that is my wife!¡± ¡°You bastard, how dare you be so insolent!¡± The burly man roared repeatedly, ¡°I see you are seeking death. Today, I will stick to the previous wager, but let¡¯s raise the stakes to a thousand points, do you dare?¡± ¡°Damn it. What don¡¯t I dare?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t show up these past few days? It¡¯s because there wasn¡¯t anything challenging. Now that I¡¯m here¡­ it¡¯s still the same!¡± ¡°Nothing more than a bunch of trash. With you weaklings here, you think you can challenge me one-on-one?¡± There were many fighting arenas in the sky. All of them were waiting for Jiang Xiaobai. The majority of them were at the mid-stage of Great Achievement, and a few at the late-stage. But those ultrageniuses he was seeking, were they not here? ¡°You dare to spout such absurdities even when death is near! You really are as arrogant as the rumors suggest!¡± The robust man gritted his teeth, ¡°If you¡¯re bold enough, get up here now and fight me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to be beaten by me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled coldly. Without paying mind to the robust man¡¯s expression, he turned to the crowd. ¡°All of you listen up!¡± `I¡¯m reverting to the old rules today, only taking thirty matches!¡± ¡°The same betting rules apply. After all, when I provide you with an opportunity, you should cherish it, understand?¡± As he spoke, the crowd went into an uproar. He was still being so arrogant? But the people there now were more rational. Jiang Xiaobai had already shown his strength during their first confrontation. Most of them knew they were outmatched. The reason they were here was purely to witness Jiang Xiaobai getting beaten down and gaining satisfaction from it. Only by seeing such a scene would they feel appeased! As for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous claim about Ao Yan being his wife, most of them had already forgotten. The situation escalated to this point because Jiang Xiaobai was so infuriating! ¡°Are you coming or not?¡± The burly man yelled again. Jiang Xiaobai then leisurely appeared on the arena and formally accepted the challenge. The will of the War God Space descended, and the wager was set! Almost instantly, the burly man charged towards him. The entire arena was shaking! This guy was like a small mountain. If he actually managed to hit Jiang Xiaobai, it could be a little too much to handle. Jiang Xiaobai swiftly dodged by stepping to the side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed like the burly man was an expert in body techniques, able to turn every part of his body into a weapon! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai dodge, the burly man swung his left hand mightily. Good heavens, the momentum was just like a long spear sweeping across a thousand soldiers! Jiang Xiaobai evaded again with his swift movements. Simultaneously, a long sword appeared in his hand, aimed and pierced right into the man¡¯s back. Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Continuing the Winning Streak Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Continuing the Winning Streak This stout man is quite strong, at the mid-stage of Great Achievement! He¡¯s a lot more formidable than those guys Jiang Xiaobai previously fought. His reaction speed is incredibly sharp, he manages to dodge in an instant! The distance between them widens, without either having the intention to capitalize on their advantage. Both their faces are filled with gravity. They both felt the other¡¯s discomfort. ¡°Humph, didn¡¯t expect you to have some skills.¡± The stout man sneers, ¡°The rumors before said you were only at the end of the Tribulation Crossing stage, now you¡¯ve advanced to the mid-stage of Great Achievement, seems like you¡¯ve had a lucky break, huh?¡± ¡°Maybe, you are a genius of the upper three thousand worlds, but I¡¯m a genius of the middle three thousand, and I do not fear you!¡± With an enraged roar, the stout man steps on the stage, causing the earth to tremble and shake. His three-meter tall body fiercely charges toward Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai plans to dodge, but finds this brute surprisingly quick. He abandons the idea of trying to dodge, and instead, he thrusts his longsword fiercely toward his opponent. Bang! A shocking event occurs; the longsword in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand shatters into pieces in the air! However, the stout man¡¯s arm is as if nothing has happened! Jiang Xiaobai is stunned! Has this man cultivated his body into a treasure? It¡¯s so resilient! ¡°Useless thing, with your skills, you dare to¡­¡± The stout man cockily starts to taunt, but his expression suddenly changes. Because Jiang Xiaobai has vanished from sight, moving so swiftly that he can¡¯t keep up! Whoosh! The next second, his sword pierces through the man¡¯s arm from behind! ¡°Haha, I knew it! You couldn¡¯t possibly have put every part of your body through the refining process.¡± ¡°Or should I say, your cultivation technique isn¡¯t capable of achieving that!¡± Laughing crazily, Jiang Xiaobai strikes with three consecutive thrusts! One stabs his lower abdomen, another stabs his collarbone, and the final one aims for his heart. Indeed, the stout man¡¯s weak spot is his back. Therefore, he cultivated a horrific body technique to increase his speed. But he never expected Jiang Xiaobai to be faster! Needless to say, his speed can already crush most of the late-stage geniuses of the Great Achievement realm in the world! But, in the end, he lost! As the stout man¡¯s silhouette flickers, he reappears in the short distance. The expression on his face is thoroughly confused. ¡°Impossible, how could your speed be so fast?¡± The stout man can¡¯t believe it. ¡°In martial arts, speed is the key!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know, the most important thing for a sword practitioner is speed?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grins, standing with his hands clasped behind him. He inclines his chin to the stout man. The meaning is clear: it¡¯s time to honor the wager. The stout man¡¯s face becomes flushed, he can¡¯t reconcile this loss in his heart. After all, he believes he still has a chance to slay Jiang Xiaobai. Why did he lose? ¡°Honor your wager!¡± The will of the War God¡¯s Realm speaks. The man can¡¯t take it any longer. He has a fair chance of entering the rankings of the Three Thousand Realm¡¯s Genius List. If he doesn¡¯t honor his wager now, he won¡¯t be able to enter the War God¡¯s Realm, that¡¯s absolutely impossible! The once-in-a-hundred-years competition cannot be missed! Thud! The stout man instantly kneels and starts apologizing to Jiang Xiaobai. People watching this, their eyes are about to pop out! ¡°What kind of genius is this Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the stout man is extremely formidable, I have heard about his feats in the War God¡¯s Realm, he has a high probability to enter the Three Thousand Realm¡¯s Genius List, but now, he lost to Jiang Xiaobai that easily?¡± ¡°Are his sword techniques really this mystifyingly unpredictable?¡± The crowd is in shock, people are finding it hard to believe the truth. ¡°Little brother, I didn¡¯t expect your techniques to be this unique.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, from now on, you are Mr. Jiang¡¯s little brother, you will have your big bro to back you up. If you need anything just tell your big bro, and I¡¯ll sort it out for you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughs. The stout man knows how to conduct himself and admits his loss quite readily! Jiang Xiaobai is quite pleased with him. The stout man¡¯s face turns red, he keeps his head low and doesn¡¯t want to speak. He is continuously replaying the previous fight in his mind, wanting to know desperately how he was defeated? Finally, he realizes, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed was too fast. Fast to the point where he could not catch up. One could say that someone who¡¯s fast naturally counters the stout man. Ignoring him, Jiang Xiaobai starts selecting from the crowded stage. He then sets his sight on a man standing with a sword. This man exudes a sharp aura, indicating he is a sword practitioner. He¡¯s also incredibly strong, reaching the peak realm of the mid-stage of Great Achievement. From his aura, he could very likely be a genius from the upper three thousand worlds. The swordsman, upon getting noticed by Jiang Xiaobai, is taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s next target to be him. Soon after, Jiang Xiaobai lands on his stage and curiously asks. ¡°Do you also fancy my wife, think I¡¯m not worthy of her, and want to steal her from me?¡± ¡°No,¡± The swordsman answers plainly, ¡°I only heard that there is a sword bearer who is incredibly arrogant, who nobody can withstand even one of his swords.¡± ¡°Recently my sword technique seems to have hit a bottleneck, so I came to test myself against you.¡± The swordsman¡¯s deep-set eyes gleam with light. ¡°The bet can stay the same, if you can beat me, it proves that you are stronger and worthy to be my boss.¡± Jiang Xiaobai bursts into laughter: ¡°I like your disposition. Alright, I¡¯ll take you as my little brother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too quick to rejoice, you haven¡¯t seen my sword yet.¡± The swordsman speaks indifferently, swirling his long sword in the air, creating a beautiful flower of swaying blades. The crowds below gasp in surprise. ¡°He is that sword genius, Shen Lian!¡± ¡°What, is it that Shen Lian who is ranked in the eight-thousands on the genius list?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. This time, this Jiang Xiaobai is courting death. He¡¯s actually challenging Shen Lian!¡± For a while, the crowd breaks into mocking laughter. Even though Jiang Xiaobai was able to defeat the previous stout man, he is absolutely no match for Shen Lian! Everyone knows that each person on the Three Thousand Realm¡¯s Genius List, in the War God¡¯s Realm, is formidable. Every step up in the rankings means an exponential increase in power! Not to mention Shen Lian who is ranked in the eight-thousands! Jiang Xiaobai is doomed this time! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be so popular, looking at that, you must be very powerful.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughs. Shen Lian shakes his head indifferently, ¡°I can also see that you are not very well-liked.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. After all, I¡¯m handsome and a prodigy among prodigies. Wherever I go, I¡¯m envied, hated and admired. I¡¯ve gotten used to it over the years.¡± The color drains from Shen Lian¡¯s face instantly. ¡°The rumors about you being a shameless rascal among swordsmen seem to be true.¡± Zing! Swinging his sword, Shen Lian points it at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Fight!¡± The next second, Jiang Xiaobai pulls out his long sword and charges at Shen Lian. This is the first time, since this event started, that Jiang Xiaobai went on the offensive immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Lian is also not to be outdone, he lifts up his sword and charges as well. Clang Clang Clang! Their swords constantly clash in the air, creating a cascade of sparks. The spectators below are trembling in their boots! Their swords are so fast! Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Chapter 733: Ready to run after acting all high and mighty? Chapter 733: Chapter 733: Ready to run after acting all high and mighty? Shen Lian¡¯s sword, it¡¯s really fast! If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s unprecedented foundation and numerous enhancements. He wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Shen Lian¡¯s speed. It goes to show, no one on the monster list is easy to mess with. Not only is his sword fast, but his swordsmanship was also very unique. It was entirely developed in the direction of extreme speed! Its power is fine, but the speed is so fast that it¡¯s dizzying. Indeed, one fast sword, every sword is fast! The duel between the two was highly entertaining. It was rare for anyone to witness two swordsmen clashing like this. In an instant, the blood was surging! ¡°Go Shen Lian, kill this bastard!¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely not your match, just show your strongest technique and kill him directly!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s see how you die today!¡± Clang, clang, clang! Amid the discussion, the collision between the swords never stopped. Their swords could conjure illusions in the air. In an instant, they crossed swords hundreds of times at the very least. Eventually, they both retreated after one final clash. Excitement appeared on Shen Lian¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, your swordplay to be this strong, this time I have to get serious!¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll use about thirty percent of my power to defeat you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke sincerely. Shen Lian¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily, this guy was just shameless. But he had rarely encountered such a swordsman. With that, he fully committed to the battle between them. This time Shen Lian didn¡¯t just attack, he launched his sword technique right from the start! ¡°Shadow Flash Sword!¡± With a low roar. Thousands of illusions emerged from Shen Lian¡¯s long sword in an instant. The speed was so exaggerated, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t track it at all! If he couldn¡¯t track it, then he would break it with force! ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique, third level of the mortal stage!¡± Jiang Xiaobai also displayed his sword technique. Boom! An astonishing sword light appeared before the crowd, twinkling with stars, incredibly dazzling. The enormous sword light and the illusory sword array! They collided fiercely in an instant. The attacks from both sides vanished on the spot. Shen Lian was sent flying back, shocking the spectators. This Jiang Xiaobai is really impressive? Even when Shen Lian used his martial technique, he wasn¡¯t a match? Jiang Xiaobai reacted quickly and took advantage of this opportunity to advance directly. His agility was much faster than Shen Lian¡¯s. In an instant, he appeared behind Shen Lian and made a sweeping strike. Gurgle! Shen Lian¡¯s right hand that held the sword was severed on the spot, blood spraying everywhere. Jiang Xiaobai then thrust his sword at Shen Lian¡¯s throat. The battle ended! In fights between strong warriors, victory and defeat are often determined in an instant. Those battles that last a few hours usually happen when the powers of both sides are evenly matched. But obviously, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s power far outmatched Shen Lian¡¯s. ¡°I lost!¡± Shen Lian murmured, ¡°Your sword is very peculiar.¡± ¡°It contains infinite power and yet its speed is also fast, how do you achieve this?¡± All this time, Shen Lian had been practicing a very fast sword technique. Pursuing the ultimate speed! But this would cause a lack of destructive power, which was his biggest weakness. ¡°It¡¯s simple, you just have to practice like me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Shen Lian¡¯s face was full of black lines. What you said is the same as not saying anything at all! When was the last time I was this embarrassed, really! ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to say it, but I have lost this time, from now on you are my boss.¡± Upon saying this, Shen Lian kneeled on one knee and apologized. The bet was completed! The crowd below was completely petrified. Silence swept the whole place, you could hear a pin drop! No one could understand how Jiang Xiaobai had done it. Why could he defeat Shen Lian? At this moment they had completely thrown away Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrogant words, their minds immersed in the outcome of this battle, unable to extricate themselves. ¡°Is there anyone else? If not, then I¡¯ll just pick someone myself!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Just as he was about to choose another platform to fight on, a voice from the system echoed in his mind. ¡°Congratulations to the host for entering the top three thousand of the world¡¯s monster list, currently ranked eight thousand eight hundred and seventy-one.¡± ¡°First-time entry into the list, system reward one million points.¡± ¡°The next reward will be given when the host breaks into the top five thousand.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t expected these rewards. One million points, not bad at all! At this moment, the others on different platforms had come around. Jiang Xiaobai defeated Shen Lian, so those who were weaker than Shen Lian immediately wanted to leave the platform. Are you kidding, under such circumstances, how can they fight? It¡¯s clearly just handing over points and then getting humiliated! Although they were resentful of Jiang Xiaobai, none of them were fools. In no time, many people wanted to leave. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was unhappy. They used to talk tough, really tough. Now, feeling the situation turning sour, they want to run? Do you think you can run? ¡°Brother, can you stop them?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked urgently at the will of the War God Realm. ¡°Yes, once a public gambling duel has been established on the platform, it¡¯s not just about withdrawing whenever you want.¡± ¡°It must be agreed upon by the other party, or if the other party does not respond within three hours.¡± As the voice of the War God Realm¡¯s will fell. Those who had already left the platform came back! They were just unlucky, their gambling duels had been established within three hours. This time, at least thirty-odd more people came back. But, is that enough? ¡°I accept all the challenges of those runners, can you bring them back now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The War God Realm¡¯s will directly answered, and with the descent of a force. All those who ran away were forcibly dragged back. Everyone looked pale and trembling. They looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if they were looking at an arch-enemy. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you bastard, don¡¯t go too far! Mercy should be given when it is possible!¡± ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re offending so many of us at once, can you handle it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it this time, I¡¯ll fight you again next time!¡± Hearing these guys¡¯ frustrated roars, Jiang Xiaobai smirked. ¡°Are you joking? What? Earlier you all were acting all high and mighty, wanting to kill me, bringing out all sorts of crappy, disgusting bets?¡± ¡°You think you can just run after acting tough? There¡¯s no such good thing in the world.¡± ¡°All of you can fucking die for all I care!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted dismissively, starting his mad beatdown mode. These people were no match for Jiang Xiaobai at all. So, they were practically offering their heads to him. Remember, the task he chose earlier was to win a hundred rounds. This added at least forty or fifty rounds to it. It¡¯s a jackpot! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In an instant, the entire War God Realm was filled with wails. Those who were dragged back were all beaten up by Jiang Xiaobai. Their situations were ghastly to behold, apologizing on their knees, pledging to be Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s dogs! If there¡¯s anyone to blame, it¡¯s their own damn selves for messing around, making such a big fuss about challenging Jiang Xiaobai. If they don¡¯t die, who will? Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Chapter 734: What Are You Whispering About? Chapter 734: Chapter 734: What Are You Whispering About? Just like that, Jiang Xiaobai had gained forty to fifty minions! The crowd behind him grew ever larger. And the lineup was quite long, too. The spectators below, who had been there for the spectacle, were utterly speechless. Jiang Xiaobai was an absolute monster! No need to argue, he definitely was a genius monster who came from the top three thousand worlds! Thinking about it in this way, everyone felt a little more at ease. After all, he came from the top three thousand worlds! Such high starting point! Those who had actually visited the top three thousand worlds and experienced them, naturally knew how terrifying a well-regulated top three thousand world could be! What balanced everyone out was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s defy-the-heavens power. Not his impending marriage to Ao Yan! In their minds, they held onto a single word for him. You¡¯re not worthy! Ao Yan was the saintess of the Void Dragon Clan! High in status, stunningly beautiful, invincible strength! You, Jiang Xiaobai, are truly not worthy! Even if you¡¯re madly brilliant, you¡¯re still not worthy! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai naturally was unaware of everyone¡¯s thoughts. Right now, he was overjoyed. Almost seventy victories in total now! Not far from one hundred victories! When the time comes, the Immortal Power lottery draw, the Hundred-Man Slayer title, goodness, goodness. Just thinking about it was exhilarating. After seeing that no one else wanted to challenge, Jiang Xiaobai directly left the God of War Space. Anyway, he was already ranked over eight thousand, With the chance to enter the trials, he didn¡¯t need to think about raising his rank specifically. This stuff, it was all just for show! After returning to the real world, Jiang Xiaobai was enjoying a small drink with great satisfaction. ¡°Once I finish dealing with this Xuanfeng Pavilion matter, I¡¯ll go to The Huo Family.¡± ¡°Yan¡¯er, wait for me, I¡¯m coming!¡± ¡­ Void Dragon World. At this moment at the core residence of the Void Dragon Clan, the chosen genius boys and girls were all abuzz. Because they all knew what was happening in the God of War Space! This was about their Saintess Ao Yan! ¡°Who exactly is that kid, is he really Ao Yan¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°How should I know, Ao Yan is still in seclusion and hasn¡¯t come out, no one is certain.¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think so, didn¡¯t they say that Ao Yan¡¯s husband is a waste, just in the Unity Period?¡± ¡°But it is said that the kid is really strong, but if he really wants to make himself famous in such a way and get involved with Ao Yan, he¡¯s asking for death.¡± ¡°Hehe, when that time comes¡­ oh, shut up, the god of chaos is coming.¡± The crowd immediately shut up and stopped talking. They wore terrified looks as they watched the position behind them. Ao Cheng was taking ruthless steps, strutting over in unbearable pomp. Seeing him, everyone didn¡¯t dare make a sound. ¡°Why, haven¡¯t you few had anything to do during these past days, don¡¯t you need to cultivate, why are you gathered here?¡± Ao Cheng was extraordinarily arrogant, insufferably arrogant! Seeing him like this, the crowd didn¡¯t dare let out a single fart. Because a few days ago someone let out a fart in defiance, was beaten up by Ao Cheng on the spot, and almost didn¡¯t survive. As a crowned prince of the Void Dragon Clan, Ao Cheng, apart from the clan¡¯s Elder Patriarch, could hit anyone he wanted! No one could control him. ¡°Speak, not speaking waiting to die, huh?¡± Seeing that this bunch of guys were silent, Ao Cheng instantly rebuked. ¡°No, nothing, we were just chatting, that¡¯s all.¡± A person hastily said. ¡°Chatting? I see you guys being sneaky and creepy, doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re just chatting, quickly confess, or else this old man will beat you guys up!¡± Ao Cheng finished talking, then rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was about to start a fight. Instantly, several of the Void Dragon Clan¡¯s geniuses immediately caved in. They blurted out the things about the God of War Space. Ao Cheng immediately got excited, ¡°You¡¯re talking about who, Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man said, filled with curiosity, ¡°Crown Prince, is he really the princess¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense, except for Jiang Xiaobai, who else could match my sister?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t talk anymore, I have to go in!¡± Excited beyond measure, Ao Cheng quickly returned to his courtyard. He entered the God of War Space. Sure enough, the current public area was still very lively, and everyone was discussing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fantastic victory over everyone. The descriptions were utterly disgraceful. What about sparing people in positions where you can but you don¡¯t. What about beating them half to death. The most talked about was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrogance and shamelessness. Anyway, there were all kinds of criticisms. It¡¯s evident how angry everyone was with Jiang Xiaobai. Listening to these people¡¯s comments, Ao Cheng was on cloud nine. Indeed it was that dog thing Jiang Xiaobai. However, unfortunately Jiang Xiaobai was gone now, otherwise, he could have met him. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I, who just entered the mid-stage Great Achievement, can defeat that guy.¡± Ao Cheng scratched his head, then loitered a while before leaving. However, he caught a member of the Void Dragon Clan and asked him to keep an eye inside the God of War Space, and to call out to him as soon as Jiang Xiaobai logged on. Poor that guy, he crouched alone in a corner, Weak and helpless! ¡­ Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai knew nothing about Ao Cheng¡¯s business. Now, he was drinking tea with Huo Qingyi. This woman suddenly came over in the evening, insisting on chatting with Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You mean, you want me to help you fend off some enemies?¡± As Jiang Xiaobai drank tea with his eyes half-closed, ¡°What enemies, what¡¯s their power level?¡± ¡°You can rest assured, Young Master Jiang Bai, they are definitely not masters!¡± ¡°In the South Wind Domain, the strongest power is just the Blood Cloud Sect, with only one early-stage Great Achievement master guarding it!¡± ¡°Given Master Jiang¡¯s power, you don¡¯t have to worry about a thing.¡± Huo Qingyi¡¯s face was full of charming smiles, as if she wanted to use this to attract Jiang Xiaobai. Seeming like she wanted to become Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s woman. However, he didn¡¯t have any such thoughts. Such situation was something Jiang Xiaobai had seen quite a lot of, he was not the type to think with his lower body. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, consider it as compensation to Xuanfeng Pavilion.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently, ¡°By the way, do you know about The Huo Family?¡± When he said this, there was a noticeable tremble in Huo Qingyi¡¯s body! She was shaking as if hit by an electric current! Jiang Xiaobai keenly noticed this. ¡°Uh hehe, what are you talking about, Young Master Jiang Bai, there¡¯s no famous Huo Family in this South Wind Domain, but there is a small, small Huo Family over a thousand miles away from here, just occupying a small town and claiming to be king.¡± Huo Qingyi hastily said. But Jiang Xiaobai had already noticed the clue. ¡°Are you a person from the Huo Family?¡± He narrowed his eyes, staring intently at Huo Qingyi. Huo Qingyi only felt like she was being targeted by a wolf. She was extremely nervous inside! Was she his target after all? Damn, why didn¡¯t she think of this before! For a moment, Huo Qingyi feigned composure, maintaining the charming smile on her face. ¡°You must be joking, Mr. Jiang Bai, my surname is Huo, of course, I¡¯m a member of the Huo Family.¡± ¡°Does Master Jiang have a grudge against the Huo Family?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Huo Qingyi¡¯s smiley face, and hearing these probing words. Jiang Xiaobai lightly laughed. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, I don¡¯t hold a grudge against The Huo family, The Huo family is asking for my help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb with me, you know which Huo Family I¡¯m talking about.¡± After saying that, he squinted his eyes again, ¡°It¡¯s very peculiar, since you¡¯re a member of the Huo Family, why would you run out and go it alone?¡± Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Chapter 735: The Little Girl is Easy to Deceive Chapter 735: Chapter 735: The Little Girl is Easy to Deceive Huo Qingyi was completely stunned on the spot. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s relationship with the Huo family to be like this. But she didn¡¯t dare to let her guard down. She was afraid that this might be a trap! The situation of the Huo family is not optimistic right now, she¡¯d ventured out for so many years just to find a solution, Now that she¡¯d found this mysterious realm, she was just one step away from success! If she was miraculously killed now, Huo Qingyi felt like she¡¯d really be at a loss. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°What relationship do you have with Huo Shuyu?¡± Huo Qingyi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, her pupils narrowing. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve killed her already and you should be next.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished, a vicious smile appeared on his face. A blood-red sword appeared in his hand, pointed at Huo Qingyi. He truly looked like someone who had come to take Huo Qingyi¡¯s life. Huo Qingyi was suddenly flabbergasted and cried out reflexively. ¡°Impossible, my sister is very strong, not someone that an intermediate Great Achievement martial artist like you could kill!¡± The moment she said this, she realized she had indirectly admitted it! Immediately, Huo Qingyi¡¯s expression completely froze. A long spear that emitted a bone-chilling cold air appeared in her hand. Her internal energy kept fluctuating. It was about to begin! ¡°Even if you are in the Great Achievement stage, you can¡¯t kill me easily.¡± Huo Qingyi had already prepared herself for death. However, to her surprise, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly snorted with laughter, and the long sword in his hand vanished. The strong murderous intent on his body also disappeared in an instant. Then he took out a token belonging to the Huo family. ¡°Huo Shuyu, how come I don¡¯t know you have a sister?¡± After sending out a message, Huo Shuyu immediately responded. ¡°You met Qingyi? Where is she?¡± She sounded very agitated. Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, tossing the token to Huo Qingyi and sat down to continue drinking tea. Heh, this girl is really easy to deceive. She gave herself up just like that. But it¡¯s clear that Huo Qingyi and her sister Huo Shuyu have a very good relationship. Huo Qingyi was bewildered for a while, but eventually took the token. After some conversation, she finally confirmed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity. In the end, Huo Shuyu said they would send someone over as soon as possible, it would take about three days. After putting down the token, Huo Qingyi kept blinking at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Sorry about that, I was a bit too on edge.¡± Huo Qingyi stuck out her tongue, looking quite adorable. That was the real her. ¡°Why did you run out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I wanted to help out with some family matters, so I secretly snuck out. I was never discovered in the decades since.¡± Huo Qingyi pouted, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect to be found out by you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°It took you so long to reach the crossing disaster realm, aren¡¯t you a bit rubbish?¡± ¡°What do you mean rubbish?! It¡¯s because of the Huo family¡¯s cultivation method.¡± Huo Qingyi rolled her eyes, ¡°Only the direct descendants of the family head have the right to cultivate this method. It¡¯s powerful, but the downside is that it takes a really long time.¡± ¡°You Huo family, what trouble have you encountered? I heard that only I can solve it?¡± At Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Huo Qingyi froze. She got up, pacing around Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°With you? That doesn¡¯t seem right, has my sister really taken a liking to you?¡± Puh! Jiang Xiaobai, who was in the middle of drinking tea, sprayed a mouthful of water. ¡°My sister intends to make me her husband, is that her way of helping?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. Huo Qingyi blinked, nodding gently. Damn! Jiang Xiaobai immediately picked up the token and started to berate Huo Shuyu. You little bitch, I thought you were my brother. You fucking want to sleep with me? You¡¯re as disgraceful as that woman Gu Wanqing! Absolute shame! And Huo Shuyu, who received the message and was being berated, was also dumbfounded, and vented her feelings to Jiang Xiaobai. In the end, Huo Shuyu conceded because she couldn¡¯t outdo Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ability to rant. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, don¡¯t listen to that silly Qingyi¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°Someone from my family will be there soon, and when you come to the Huo family, all will be revealed.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not that we want you to become a son-in-law of our family, do you think I would fancy you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and finally put away the token. Still, through all this, he realized that whilst Huo Qingyi seemed like a strong, successful woman on the outside, Inside, she was still a naive young girl. At least, that¡¯s what her easily caught-off-guard behavior suggested. ¡°You should go rest. Since we¡¯re both from the Huo family, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°If anyone gives you trouble, just let me know. Even an Earth Immortal, I will deal with them for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smirk. Eventually, Huo Qingyi did leave, but before she did, she showed unending curiosity towards Jiang Xiaobai. It was like a curious child seeing some rare curio. Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit annoyed. Both Huo sisters were dumber than the other! The next morning, Jiang Xiaobai got up and found Huo Qingyi. She was busy trying to open the secret realm, she was at the final stage now. Once the secret realm was open, and the people of Xuanfeng Pavilion were inside to explore, they could rest easy. Because this secret realm was very small, resources were limited, the most important thing was that Huo Qingyi wanted to find a secret treasure within it. ¡°That secret treasure is something I read about in an ancient book, it said the treasure was extremely terrifying, anyone that possesses it, even killing an immortal would not be a problem!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to help the family, so I came out in search of this treasure.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was curious, ¡°What sort of big trouble has your Huo family encountered?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really anything big, a saint child of a large sect from another world came to visit and saw my sister, then insisted on marrying her!¡± ¡°At that time, the Huo family and the Star Sword Sect combined forces to keep him at bay.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s just a temporary solution. The man said that when he reaches the Great Achievement realm, he will take my sister away. When I got news of this, I ran out to help.¡± Huo Qingyi stuck out her tongue. She was just like a child. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Forces from another world, why would they want my help?¡± ¡°And they started pestering me after they saw my Nine Heavens Star Sword technique?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was full of confusion. This woman was really strange, and not in the helpful way. If it doesn¡¯t work out, he could just contact his nominal master, or his nominal elder sister. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t trouble others. If it¡¯s possible I¡¯ll do it, if not, then forget it. Worst case, I¡¯ll directly absorb the resources and become an immortal.¡± ¡°Surely after becoming a true immortal, I won¡¯t be beaten by an Earth Immortal? I should be able to have a go at a Heavenly Immortal!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was exceptionally pleased. Just then, a tremor and blood light rushing to the sky came from outside the Xuanfeng Pavilion! ¡°Damn it, why has the Blood Cloud Sect come?¡± Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Chapter 736: Pitiful Father and Son Chapter 736: Chapter 736: Pitiful Father and Son Blood Cloud Sect, the strongest force in the South Wind Domain. And the one Huo Qingyi has been on guard against. As Jiang Xiaobai walked out with Huo Qingyi, he roughly understood the situation. It turned out that the sacred son of Blood Cloud Sect had taken a liking to Huo Qingyi and was continuously harassing her. And because she was upset about the harassment, Huo Qingyi took action against him before. Therefore, there was a bit of a grudge between the two parties. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why were you so nervous when you heard me mention the Huo Family before? I thought you had enemies outside!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was curious. He thought the Blood Cloud Sect and Xuanfeng Pavilion were mortal enemies. ¡°Didn¡¯t I worry that you were from that superpower? Those guys are too strong.¡± Huo Qingyi said. By then, the two had already rushed outside. They saw many people standing there, dressed in black robes, with a strange blood pattern on their chests. The leader was a crazed and arrogant young man. Just at one glance, you could tell he was a second-generation ancestor. ¡°Qingyi, who is this scrub?¡± When Ma Chunfeng saw Huo Qingyi, he was excited. But when he noticed that Jiang Xiaobai had come with her, he became furious. ¡°None of your business!¡± Huo Qingyi coldly uttered, ¡°I tell you, Ma Chunfeng, stop bothering me or I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Previously, Huo Qingyi didn¡¯t dare to fight against him. One reason was because Xuanfeng Pavilion wasn¡¯t that strong. The second reason was a secret; she was afraid that if a dispute arose and she couldn¡¯t beat him, she would have to flee. She would have wasted decades of hard work if she had to give up the secret domain! But now the situation was different. Jiang Xiaobai was backing her up, and the top fighters from the Huo Family were about to arrive. She wasn¡¯t scared at all. ¡°Qingyi, didn¡¯t you promise to grow old with me?¡± ¡°Why have you broken your promise? And who is this bastard!¡± ¡°Dare to steal my woman, looking for death!¡± ¡°Blood Cloud Sect¡¯s top fighters, what are you waiting for? Capture that dog and break both his legs. I want him to kneel outside the Blood Cloud Sect to repent!¡± Ma Chunfeng¡¯s face was fierce. He was a second-generation ancestor and didn¡¯t fear anyone in the South Wind Domain. So he was outrageously arrogant! Any unpleasant thing must be turned pleasant! Just as the many top fighters of Blood Cloud Sect were about to take action, they were dumbfounded when Jiang Xiaobai revealed his aura. ¡°Great Achievement Peak!¡± Ma Chunfeng was stunned. This was more powerful than his own father! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you going to start a fight with me? Come on, move forward and let me see if you weigh a few pounds!¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a sinister step forward while laughing. As he moved, the top fighters of the Blood Cloud Sect retracted! This damn oppressive feeling! It¡¯s too strong! Ma Chunfeng also continually retreated in horror with a pale face. He wasn¡¯t able to take on a Great Achievement Peak level expert. His Blood Cloud Sect was no match at all! ¡°Bastard, just because you¡¯re stronger, you think you¡¯re amazing?¡± ¡°Depending on strength to bully the weak, do you have a face?¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t beat Jiang Xiaobai, he started cursing him. This made Jiang Xiaobai laugh. You want to argue with me? Honestly, I, Mr. Jiang, haven¡¯t been afraid of this in my life! ¡°You¡¯re talking about face with me? If I have no face, you¡¯re not even a person!¡± ¡°It was clearly you who relied on the strength of the Blood Cloud Sect to bully others, but now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not you?¡± ¡°Look at your skinny body, you¡¯re weak as a chicken, haven¡¯t you exhausted yourself?¡± ¡°And that rooster¡¯s comb on your head, do you think you look cool with it? Even a dog by the roadside is more pleasing to the eye than you!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, just say it and run away when you see a powerful person, why do you have to nag around here? Are you the only one with a mouth?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t handle that lump on your shoulder, just say it, and I¡¯ll come over and perform surgery for you!¡± After Jiang Xiaobai uttered a series of comments, everyone was stunned. I¡¯m just a flat A, and you¡¯re using your big move on me? Unfair, he¡¯s got the advantage! But Jiang Xiaobai seemed to think that cursing wasn¡¯t enough as he rolled up his sleeves and took action. He rushed forward and grabbed Ma Chunfeng¡¯s head and slammed it to the ground, beating him fiercely. Ma Chunfeng was the sacred son of Blood Cloud Sect, his father was the sect leader of Blood Cloud Sect! When had he ever been treated like this? ¡°Ah ah ah bastard, you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ma Chunfeng was kept on the ground wailing incessantly, ¡°What are you all looking at? Do something!¡± The other top fighters of the Blood Cloud Sect also wanted to take action. But after Jiang Xiaobai sneered and glanced at them, everyone remained still and dared not move. Joking aside, who would want to provoke a Great Achievement Peak level expert? Is it because they had long lives? ¡°You¡¯re mouth, you really shouldn¡¯t speak!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled as he looked at Ma Chunfeng, reaching out to grab his mouth. He fiercely pulled it open, all the while continually slapping his face. The slaps echoed clearly away! Behind him, Huo Qingyi looked at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions, and her heart was taken aback. He¡¯s damn awesome! Does he take action if there are any disagreements? Why doesn¡¯t she have this kind of spirit? And so, with everyone watching, Jiang Xiaobai pressed down on Ma Chunfeng and beat him for more than ten minutes. It was not until Ma Chunfeng¡¯s father, Ma Sanren, rushed over in a hurry that he received the news. ¡°Stop, didn¡¯t you hear me tell you to stop!?¡± Ma Sanren roared angrily, slapping forward towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid at all; he just raised his sword and sent Ma Sanren, who was rushing in mid-air, flying away. Then he somehow appeared beside Ma Sanren like an illusion. Before Ma Sanren could express his horror, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed his hand and swung him to the ground like a windmill. Then he climbed on top of him and started slapping him. He slapped him for another ten more minutes. Ma Sanren couldn¡¯t handle Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack. No matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free. Even worse, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s force was fierce enough to almost kill him! A few minutes later, Ma Sanren and his son Ma Chunfeng looked like pig heads as they knelt outside Xuanfeng Pavilion. ¡°Kneel down, apologize.¡± ¡°You need to apologize for your arbitrary harassment of a beautiful woman.¡± ¡°You need to apologize to the world for raising a son who¡¯s worth nothing.¡± ¡°Did you understand the reasons for your apology?¡± The two of them immediately nodded. They surrendered! Are you kidding? They¡¯re no match for Jiang Xiaobai. Even if Ma Sanren had tried, Jiang Xiaobai was confident that he would effortlessly overturn him. At that moment, father and son knelt down and apologized. The people from Xuanfeng Pavilion such as Huo Qingyi saw this scene and were stunned. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai too fierce? He just took action like this? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But honestly speaking, it was cool to be strong. They could freely bully these bastards! For a moment, everyone¡¯s blood was boiling, and many even wished they could go up and give them a beating themselves. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Seeing them finish their apologies, Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Get lost, today I¡¯m in a good mood. I didn¡¯t kill you, just a small punishment.¡± ¡°If it happens again, I¡¯ll beat you until your mother doesn¡¯t recognize you!¡± Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Pawn Shop! Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Pawn Shop! Eventually, all the members of the Blood Cloud Sect fled with their tails between their legs. They were beaten too badly and had utterly lost face! Amongst the laughter, Ma Sanren turned back, his face clouded, and cast a glance at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Damn you, I¡¯ll have my revenge for today¡¯s disgrace!¡± Ma Sanren roared inwardly. He was about to explode from anger! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about his thoughts, and seeing him still dare to look at him like this. He promptly mocked, ¡°Are you still not willing to leave? Do you want to practice with me again?¡± Upon hearing this, Ma Sanren didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and promptly fled with his son. Having gotten rid of this annoying fellow, Jiang Xiaobai dusted his hands and prepared to get back. Huo Qingyi, with her starry eyes, caught up. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re really good!¡± Because of Huo Shuyu¡¯s circumstances, Jiang Xiaobai had already revealed his real name. ¡°No hesitation in fighting at all? Aren¡¯t you afraid the Blood Cloud Sect will bring a more potent backer to cause you trouble?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes: ¡°What is there to be afraid of? Even if they dare to raise their hands, your Huo family is so strong!¡± ¡°Any slightly stronger forces naturally know how powerful the Huo family is.¡± Huo Qingyi blinked: ¡°But what if they really want to kill you no matter what?¡± ¡°Then we fight, and either wipe them all out if we win or retreat if we don¡¯t. We¡¯ll beat them one day.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said casually. This indeed shocked Huo Qingyi. After all, she was a disciple from a large family. Even though she had been on her own for many years, her mindset was still somewhat cautious. If this sounds unpleasant, she¡¯s simply a scaredy-cat! Always worried about this and that. Before, because Huo Qingyi didn¡¯t want to expose her identity, she didn¡¯t dare to fight. ¡°You¡¯re really awesome. The fact that you¡¯ve managed to survive till now while keeping this attitude is truly a miracle.¡± Huo Qingyi laughed. ¡°Fair to say, I¡¯ve survived many dangerous and life-threatening situations after all.¡± ¡­ The incident of the Blood Cloud Sect¡¯s father and son getting thrashed Quickly spread throughout the entire South Wind Domain. The father and son, along with the Blood Cloud Sect, became the joke of every mealtime chat. Their reputation plummeted drastically. The Blood Cloud Sect was too ashamed to show their faces! Simultaneously, the news that Xuanfeng Pavilion had a Great Achievement mid-stage expert also spread far and wide. No one dared to cause trouble for Xuanfeng Pavilion. ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°This is the greatest disgrace of my life!¡± ¡°I want him dead!¡± ¡°How strong can this damn fellow at the Great Achievement mid-stage be!¡± Inside the Blood Cloud Sect¡¯s main hall, Ma Sanren¡¯s face was full of rage. He had never been humiliated like this before in his life. He couldn¡¯t swallow this insult! Consequently, Ma Sanren took out a communication token to contact his backing. It was the Beidou Sect, a massive sect that controlled three regions, immensely powerful! Comparable to the several great families of this Tianyuan World! Beidou Sect! After ten minutes, Ma Sanren, with a gloomy face, put down the token. The Beidou Sect naturally agreed to help him take his revenge, but at the same time, they extorted quite a bit from him. Although he lost money, as long as he could regain his face, it was enough! ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai was currently very bored. He found that he had nothing to do, and thought of going out for a walk. But just as he was about to leave, Huo Qingyi came running. ¡°I just got news that the Beidou Sect has publicly declared that they wish to wipe you out!¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± He didn¡¯t do anything, so why did another sect want to kill him? Was he born under an unlucky star? ¡°The Beidou Sect is the backing of the Blood Cloud Sect, and they are incredibly powerful, though not as potent as the Huo family.¡± ¡°But there isn¡¯t an expert from the Huo family here yet, what will you do?¡± Huo Qingyi stared at Jiang Xiaobai anxiously. ¡°What can I do? We¡¯ll deal with whatever comes our way. This puny Beidou sect isn¡¯t worth shit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it. Unless it¡¯s an Earth Immortal, whoever comes at me, I¡¯ll cut them down!¡± Are you kidding me? The current Jiang Xiaobai was pretty strong! Then, Jiang Xiaobai walked past her and stepped outside. Watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s retreating figure, Huo Qingyi pouted. ¡°You¡¯re all talk! Are you saying you can take on anyone below the level of Earth Immortal?¡± ¡°Are you seriously unaware of what they call a true immortal!¡± ¡°Well, I guess I have to speed things up a bit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai left the Xuanfeng Pavilion base, wandering around the city. Constantly observing the surrounding scenery, his first thought was to find something to eat. He could be considered a certified foodie. No matter where he went, the first thing he¡¯d do was eat. But the food in this Tianyuan World wasn¡¯t as good as the previous two worlds, and there was nothing particularly exciting. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai noticed a strange shop. ¡°A pawn shop?¡± Seeing this sign, as well as the deep alley environment, Jiang Xiaobai instinctively thought he had returned to the Tianxuan Continent. Thereupon, he immediately rushed in. Entering the shop, whether it was the size, decoration, or layout, all were identical to the pawnshops on the Tianxuan Continent. Even the lazy figure sprawled on the counter had a strikingly similar demeanor! ¡°What do you want?¡± The young man lying on the counter raised his head, squinting his eyes, looking as if he¡¯d just woken up. It¡¯s absurd! He is just like that dog of a Bai He! ¡°What¡¯s your relation to Bai He?¡± ¡°Does your pawn shop exist in every world?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the pawn shops on the Tianxuan Continent and this one?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shoots off a fatal trio of questions. The man was stunned for a moment. Then, he skeptically eyed Jiang Xiaobai, looking him up and down. Next, a portrait appeared in his hand. After comparing, his head peeked out from behind the portrait. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Damn, you know me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was flabbergasted, then immediately realized that this was Bai He¡¯s doing! ¡°Know you? How could I not? The person with the special concern of the Saint, only you throughout the entire world.¡± ¡°Oh no, in all three thousand worlds, only you in tens of thousands of years.¡± The young man snorted: ¡°But I never thought you¡¯d come to the Tianyuan World. There¡¯s nothing good here¡­. Oh, the Heavenly Jade Mysterious Stone is here.¡± The young man kept muttering to himself, like a madman. After a long while, he came out from behind the counter: ¡°Alright, I more or less know the situation. If you need any help, just ask us.¡± ¡°The Saint said if you don¡¯t charge, he will personally come to get money.¡± Having said that, the young man threw Jiang Xiaobai a communication token. This token was very special! Ordinary communication tokens can contact each other. But this token has a unique blue crystal! If you explore it with divine sense, you can contact the pawnshops of other worlds! That is awe-inspiring! Here, he can contact any world where a pawnshop exists. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why is your communication token so awesome?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback: ¡°Is there a pawnshop in the Void Dragon World?¡± He suddenly thought, he could use this to learn about the situation in the Void Dragon World. However, the young man¡¯s words shocked him. ¡°The Void Dragon World is a bunch of idiots!¡± Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Im right here, come and hit me, huh? Chapter 738: Chapter 738: I¡¯m right here, come and hit me, huh? ¡°What makes you say that?¡± The young man snorted, ¡°The Void Dragon World really is stupid to death, thinking that having a bit of the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline makes them pure-blooded dragons?¡± ¡°The whole Void Dragon World is their own private territory, the forces from other worlds are not allowed in.¡± ¡°You might as well think of it as their own home, after all, apart from the Void Dragon Clan members, no one else can enter.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°I can¡¯t go in either?¡± ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t because you are not of the dragon bloodline.¡± ¡°But you could get in. When you get to the Void Dragon World, someone will fight you. If you win, you could stay for up to a year.¡± ¡°If you lose, you die.¡± The young man raised his eyebrows, ¡°You want to go to the Void Dragon World?¡± ¡°I do, a lot. I originally planned to wrap up some things in Tianyuan World and then go over.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°But hearing you speak, I¡¯m not sure about it anymore.¡± Sure thing, it¡¯s fortunate that he asked about it now. Otherwise, he might have died there impulsively! His strength is powerful now, but it¡¯s undoubtedly not as strong as the Void Dragon World of the upper three thousand worlds. ¡°When you become a true immortal and go to a world with complete rules to improve yourself, you can casually go to the Void Dragon World. Yeah, this is the suggestion my lord gave you.¡± The young man waved his hand, ¡°Alright, do you have any other business? If not, I will go to sleep. I thought there was a business deal, but it turns out it¡¯s just you¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was kicked out of the pawnshop like this. He felt a bit annoyed. His original plan was completely disrupted. It seems that he now needs to reach the realm of a true immortal. If he went to the Void Dragon World now, he would die. ¡°It¡¯s really too much. I only wanted to see my wife, maybe sneak a kiss or two.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome!¡± Jiang Xiaobai grumbled to himself, for the first time he felt a bit of malice against the Void Dragon World. Arrogant and self-righteous bastards! Helplessly, Jiang Xiaobai had to ease his emotions by eating meat and drinking wine. Just found a tavern and hadn¡¯t even sat down when a disturbance arose at the tavern¡¯s entrance. ¡°Look, it¡¯s the lady of the Zhang Family!¡± ¡°Zhang Qianxue, she¡¯s quite cold, but really, she¡¯s extremely beautiful!¡± ¡°Just look at her figure, and those legs, it really is amazing!¡± People were discussing fervently. Jiang Xiaobai, inside a private room on the third floor, had a clear view of a woman standing at the tavern entrance through his window. Indeed, as the rest of the people were saying, this woman was very attractive. Jiang Xiaobai then appreciated her for a while and prepared to leave. But, the bodyguards accompanying Zhang Qianxue below pointed at the people around and scolded fiercely. ¡°What are you looking at!? Look again and I¡¯ll gouge out your damn eyes!¡± ¡°Whoever at the top has their damn head poking out, retract it or we will chop off your head!¡± Once these words came out, everyone was frightened and hurriedly pulled their heads back in. Not even whispers could be heard anymore. This showcased just how overbearing the Zhang family was. But Jiang Xiaobai was pissed! ¡°Damn, I just took one look and you¡¯re this arrogant?¡± ¡°If your face is made of gold or silver, wouldn¡¯t that be something?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered and stopped looking, preparing to eat. But what he said was overheard by Zhang Qianxue! ¡°Who?¡± Zhang Qianxue immediately looked up, staring hard at the windows on the third floor. ¡°Whoever just said that, get your ass out here, be quick or don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± She shouted out in a frosty tone. The crowd was in shock. Who would dare to degrade the lady of the Zhang Family like that? Hasn¡¯t he ever been scared of death? Everyone in Xuanfeng City knew that the Zhang and Ma Families are the strongest clans under Xuanfeng Pavilion! No one dared to provoke these unapproachable entities! Seeing no response from anyone, Zhang Qianxue¡¯s beautiful face was contorted with anger. ¡°Fine, you won¡¯t come out?¡± ¡°When I catch you, I¡¯ll let you understand what it means to watch your mouth!¡± Zhang Qianxue sneered, just as she was about to order people to search for the man. Suddenly, from a window on the third floor, two pieces of bone, stripped clean of meat, fell. They were really clean, cleaner than a bone a dog has licked. ¡°Stop yowling. If you¡¯re hungry, here are two bones for you to chew on. If you yell again, do you believe this young master will break your yap?¡± When these words came out, there was deathly silence in the tavern! He¡¯s done for. That guy¡¯s done for! As expected, the next second Zhang Qianxue exploded, ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± ¡°Quickly go up and get that bastard down, I want to break his legs!¡± Following that, a few of Zhang Family¡¯s expert bodyguards leapt up and stormed into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s private room. In less than three breaths¡¯ time, The seven people who went in were all thrown out. They fiercely slammed onto the ground, vomiting blood. They lay motionless with their necks twisted, seemingly dead or unconscious. Seeing such a scene, everyone retreated prudently. This guy doesn¡¯t just dare to be arrogant towards the Zhang Family, he even dares to attack people of the Zhang Family? They were afraid that the blood of those in the private room might splatter on them. Zhang Qianxue was absolutely fuming. Someone actually dared to act so insolently towards her here? She had finally made it back from the Blood Cloud Sect and met such an insolent person on this rare occasion? ¡°Fine, you dare to touch my Zhang Family people¡­if you won¡¯t come down, then I¡¯ll beat you down!¡± After saying that, Zhang Qianxue leapt towards the third-floor window. But before she could enter, she was blown away by a surge of spirit energy, just like the goons from her family, being thrown fiercely into the ground. The people around were stunned. Zhang Qianxue was a genius, who had already reached the initial phase of Tribulation Crossing! And yet, she was easily injured like this? Are you kidding? How strong could that guy inside be? Soon after, a very handsome young man appeared at the window. Normally, a handsome guy is a pleasant sight, but this guy was holding a chicken leg in one hand and a bottle of wine in the other. He was totally shattering the image of a gentleman! Everyone watching was in disbelief. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about that. He was eating his meat and drinking his wine, all the while looking at Zhang Qianxue who was sprawled out like a dead dog below. ¡°Got out of breath from just a few words?¡± ¡°You really think you¡¯re all that? Who are you following by being arrogant and unreasonable?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just eat my meal in peace without you jabbering at me?¡± ¡°Damn it, am I not even allowed to look at you? You believe in me to strip you bare right now and let everyone see clearly?¡± When Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, somehow, an eager look appeared in the eyes of everyone around. This could be a treat! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And Zhang Qianxue on the ground wanted to retort, but looking at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s indifferent attitude, she felt panic in her heart and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help making fun of her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a coward. You¡¯re just at the initial phase of crossing the tribulation and yet you dare to be so arrogant? I didn¡¯t dare to be this arrogant when I was in your state!¡± ¡°Just for taking a look at you, you want to chop off my head. You¡¯re feeling mighty, huh?¡± ¡°Come on, my head is right here. Who wants to cut it off?¡± Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Beidou Sect Elder Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Beidou Sect Elder Naturally, no one would dare to do that. Jiang Xiaobai had already shown terrifying strength! Moreover, everyone was not foolish; they could all sense the aura of a Great Achievement expert radiating from him. Seeing no one utter a word, Jiang Xiaobai sneered. He shrugged off their silence, continuing to eat. Zhang Qianxue was truly humiliated today, like never before, the Zhang family had never been so dishonored in Xuanfeng City! This was her first time ever experiencing such humiliation! From childhood to adulthood, wherever she was, she had always been an existence people respected. How could Zhang Qianxue bear this? Immediately, she stood up, glaring deathly at the window on the third floor, and then scoffed as she left. She was determined to seek revenge! She rushed back to the Blood Cloud Sect to seek justice from the sect leader! He was just a Great Achievement expert, they definitely had those in the Blood Cloud Sect too! Then she saw Ma Sanren, beaten black and blue. She was dumbfounded! This was Ma Sanren, the Blood Cloud Sect leader. Who did this to him? Before she could ask, Ma Chunfeng, whose head had swollen like a pig¡¯s, also ran over. ¡°Father, the experts from Beidou Sect have arrived!¡± A look of joy instantly spread across Ma Sanren¡¯s face: ¡°Great, great, let¡¯s go meet the Beidou Sect experts immediately!¡± ¡°But father, are we sure it¡¯s okay to go looking like this?¡± Ma Chunfeng asked in confusion: ¡°Why don¡¯t we just utilize our spiritual power to heal our injuries? Having pig heads like this is totally embarrassing!¡± Finished speaking, Ma Chunfeng sheepishly glanced over at Zhang Qianxue who was beside him. Zhang Qianxue immediately acted as if she saw nothing. The two were about to get engaged, once she becomes Ma Chunfeng¡¯s wife, the Zhang family would prosper. At this critical moment, it was best not to create any awkward situations. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her husband-to-be to lose face. ¡°Xue, is there something you need to tell me?¡± Ma Sanren asked smoothly. ¡°To be honest, Sect Leader, I was just humiliated by a man in Xuanfeng City. He injured me and even tried to undress me in public. If I hadn¡¯t managed to escape, I don¡¯t know what else could have happened¡­¡± As she spoke, a look of grievance washed over Zhang Qianxue¡¯s face. As if Jiang Xiaobai really intended to do so. Seeing her look so pitiful, and hearing what she had to say, Ma Chunfeng was instantly outraged! ¡°Dammit, is there anyone in Xuanfeng City who would dare to lay a hand on my woman?¡± ¡°He¡¯s asking for death!¡± Slap! Next second, Ma Chunfeng was slapped by his own father. ¡°Useless thing, now is not the time for you to act tough. Once we¡¯re done meeting the Beidou Sect experts, then we can deal with Xuanfeng Pavilion!¡± Ma Sanren snorted coldly. Clutching his head, Ma Chunfeng looked innocent: ¡°But father, are we really not going to heal our face injuries?¡± ¡°Why would we? Only like this can we highlight our pitiful situation, so that the Beidou Sect¡¯s experts will help us deal with that guy!¡± Thinking of how he was publicly humiliated today, he felt enraged. Snorting coldly, Ma Sanren led the way. They soon met with the experts from the Beidou Sect. Three of them, all at the late-stage of Great Achievement! The Beidou Sect was being quite generous. Usually, one expert would suffice, but now there were three, which was impressive! ¡°Greetings, Beidou Sect elders!¡± Ma Sanren¡¯s attitude was exceptionally respectful. The three elders were sitting together, chatting and laughing as they drank their tea. They almost jumped when they turned and saw a pig¡¯s head. After they confirmed that this was indeed Ma Sanren, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch. They struggled to hold back their laughter! ¡°Cough, Sect Leader Ma, what happened to you¡­¡± ¡°I had no choice, I was no match for him!¡± Ma Sanren shook his head in despair: ¡°Today, I simply went to talk over some things with Xuanfeng Pavilion, but they, relying on having a Peak Mid-stage Great Achievement expert, grew arrogant!¡± ¡°I was acting polite, but then the little girl from Xuanfeng Pavilion insulted me. She even had her expert beat me into this state!¡± ¡°Helplessly, I, Mr.Ma, could only seek help from the Beidou Sect!¡± After speaking, Ma Sanren handed over three storage rings. The three men accepted the rings without a word, satisfied looks on their faces. As for the specifics of the situation, they didn¡¯t bother to investigate. Since they have taken his money, it¡¯s only natural for them to eliminate his problem. ¡°Is the person still at Xuanfeng Pavilion?¡± ¡°It should be the case.¡± Ma Sanren quickly responded, excitement flashing in his eyes. They¡¯re about to take action, right? Good, very well! Immediate retaliation, that¡¯s the best! Today I¡¯ll kill you, you bastard! ¡°Hmm, Ma is my good brother. Seeing how he¡¯s been humiliated and bullied, how can I bear it?¡± ¡°If they dare to humiliate Ma today, would they dare to disrespect Beidou Sect tomorrow?¡± One of the late-stage Great Achievement experts snorted coldly: ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you find your place!¡± It must be said that these three did reek of professional gangs. They acted immediately, no unnecessary words! Why would Ma Sanren miss such a scene? He immediately followed them with his son and soon-to-be daughter-in-law. The whole group rushed non-stop to Xuanfeng Pavilion. It was already evening, the sun was about to set. As soon as they arrived, the three Beidou Sect experts did not hesitate, with a swing of their palm. The sign of Xuanfeng Pavilion was smashed into fragments on the spot. The commotion alerted the experts of Xuanfeng Pavilion, who hastily rushed over. Seeing that it was Ma Sanren who had come knocking, their faces hardened. Huo Qingyi and Jiang Xiaobai also hurried over upon hearing the news. Seeing Ma Sanren, Jiang Xiaobai was amused. ¡°Oh, Sect Leader Ma, you are back again?¡± ¡°Did you not get enough beating this morning and came back for more tonight?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled while waving his fist. Ma Sanren¡¯s face twitched. Indignant, he pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and roared: ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re nothing but a bully, relying on your power. With the Beidou Sect elder here today, I would like to see how you can act arrogant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, having the guts to bully my brother Ma, you¡¯re quite bold, aren¡¯t you?¡± The leading elder of Beidou Sect sneered: ¡°Young man, reveal your name, let¡¯s see with which powerful force you¡¯re affiliated, daring to be so disrespectful in Beidou Sect territory?¡± Huo Qingyi glanced at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°How are you going to handle this?¡± ¡°How to handle it? Of course, I¡¯ll do it standing. I¡¯m not like you women, too troublesome, having to squat down.¡± Jiang Xiaobai made a face and spoke dismissively. At first, Huo Qingyi didn¡¯t understand, but when she finally got what Jiang Xiaobai meant, he was already airborne, facing the three elders of Beidou Sect. ¡°Damn guy, so shameless!¡± Huo Qingyi scolded softly with a pout. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care, he was just studying the Beidou Sect experts in front of him. ¡°May I ask a question?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Does the Beidou Sect have any real immortal experts?¡± At his question, the three elders burst into laughter. ¡°What a joke, of course, we have real immortals. How else do you think we¡¯ve built such a powerful domain?¡± The leading elder scoffed: ¡°Kid, now that you know how powerful the Beidou Sect is, either you obediently kneel down, admit mistake and compensate, or else. You die.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a Peak Mid-Stage Great Achievement, killing you is as easy as blinking.¡± Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Killing Yet Still Punishing The Heart? Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Killing Yet Still Punishing The Heart? However, in the face of such a threat, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, not taking it to heart. ¡°If there are really immortal experts, let them come.¡± ¡°You guys, are not yet qualified.¡± As soon as he said this, the three elders of the Beidou Sect turned green with anger. Holding them in such contempt? ¡°You¡¯re really courting death, you dog! You still dare to act so arrogantly knowing these three are the elders of the Beidou Sect. Elders, don¡¯t mind my face, just kill him directly!¡± At the side, Ma Sanren hurriedly began to shout. At the same time, Zhang Qianxue, who had followed along, also recognized Jiang Xiaobai. Instantly, she became infuriated beyond words. ¡°Sect Leader, it¡¯s him. Today he wanted to bully me in front of hundreds of people in the city!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my timely escape, I would have been stripped of my clothes and humiliated by him!¡± Zhang Qianxue would definitely not miss this chance to pour fuel on the fire. Moreover, her pure white lotus behavior was very familiar. Just two sentences had the two father and son fuming with rage. ¡°You bastard. As if it wasn¡¯t enough for you to compete for the same woman as me, you actually laid your hands on her?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got guts!¡± ¡°The three elder uncles from Beidou Sect, don¡¯t bother talking, just act. Beat him to death.¡± At these words, the corners of the Beidou Sect trio¡¯s mouths twitched. You really take them as your hired thugs? But to be fair, this young man in front of them was indeed audacious. Moreover, he was egregiously insolent, intending to assault a woman in public? Could this be tolerated? ¡°Kid, this is your own death wish. It has nothing to do with us!¡± An Elder leading the Beidou Sect scoffed coldly. In his hand, the light of the Big Dipper stars emerged, turning into a large round formation of seven stars in an instant. This formation was an eerie shape and extremely powerful. It was aimed directly at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head and smashed over. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dodge at all, a scornful smile on his face. ¡°Beidou Sect, is that all you got?¡± With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword was drawn. Zing! The sword hummed, breaking the round formation in front of him with ease in the next second. The Beidou Sect elder was sent flying. While still in the air, blood was already spurting from his mouth everywhere. Seeing this, everyone present was shocked. Jiang Xiaobai was awesome! ¡°You bastard, still daring to hurt people?¡± The other two elders immediately teamed up, sensing that Jiang Xiaobai was hard to deal with. Unfortunately, even their combined forces were no match for Jiang Xiaobai. Before the two of them were even ready to attack, Jiang Xiaobai had already disappeared from his spot. No trace of him, only sword light flooding the sky! Jiang Xiaobai did not even bother to use the Nine Heavens Stars Sword Technique, it seemed like he was just casually waving his sword. However, two figures were sent flying. Immediately exploding into a mist of blood on the spot! Sheathing his sword, Jiang Xiaobai stood with his hands behind his back. Like a sword immortal descending from the heavens, emanating a terrifying sword intent. ¡°Trash.¡± He sneered disdainfully. Ma Sanren and his son were dumbfounded on the spot. Pointing at Jiang Xiaobai, they were stunned and speechless. ¡°What are you looking at? You think you can actually do anything by bringing a few pieces of trash here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and appeared in front of Ma Sanren the next moment. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Ma Sanren retreated in fear, but he was still slower than Jiang Xiaobai. Slap slap slap! Ma Sanren, having been slapped, turned several circles in the air. In the end, he rolled and fell to the ground. His look was utterly miserable. At the side, Ma Chunfeng was trembling. He remembered the fear he felt when being dominated by Jiang Xiaobai before. Zhang Qianxue was similar. Her previously flushed face was now pale. Now, both of them only felt weak all over, their legs shaking uncontrollably. Even the three elders of the Beidou Sect were no match for Jiang Xiaobai! And Jiang Xiaobai would actually dare to kill them? He must be crazy! ¡°What did you just say?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrow at Zhang Qianxue: ¡°You said that I would publicly attack you, right?¡± ¡°No¡­ no, sir.¡± Zhang Qianxue¡¯s voice was trembling. Jiang Xiaobai was simply too terrifying! ¡°I am a civilized person, but there are so many idiots in this world that make me uncivilized!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, shook his head, and just looked at Zhang Qianxue like that. ¡°You should know what¡¯s going to happen next, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Qianxue was baffled. The very next second, the terrifying aura erupted. It shattered her clothes right on the spot! What a sight. It wasn¡¯t just exciting, it was shocking! Everyone was dumbfounded by it. Jiang Xiaobai, he truly was a vengeful person! Zhang Qianxue stood there in a daze for a long time, totally in shock! ¡°You bastard, you bastard!¡± She hurriedly covered herself, and cursed wildly. But Jiang Xiaobai merely looked at her with contempt. ¡°Put your hands down and stand here nicely for an hour.¡± ¡°Or else, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Such a threat stilled her right away. Her face flushed red, she glared at Jiang Xiaobai. She was full of resentment, but she did not dare to utter a single word. Jiang Xiaobai had proven his strength with his actions. He could just kill the elders of the Beidou Sect! Zhang Qianxue was just a mere disciple of the Blood Cloud Sect, how could she resist? Of course, she didn¡¯t want to die! Compared to humiliation, nobody wanted to die. ¡°You just wait, one day I¡¯ll have you dead!¡± Zhang Qianxue roared, and let her hands drop. She just stood there openly, letting all those eyes look at her. Compared to her life, humiliation was nothing. And from this moment on, Zhang Qianxue totally held grudges against Jiang Xiaobai. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he didn¡¯t care much about such a tiny creature. But, he did have fun bullying! He vanished into thin air, and Huo Qingyi followed closely. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what the hell are you doing, you are so mean to humiliate a woman like this?¡± ¡°It would be better to kill her than to do this!¡± Huo Qingyi didn¡¯t understand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions. He could easily kill Zhang Qianxue, why would he torture her like this? ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°For such a haughty person, the best way is to trample on their so-called pride.¡± ¡°This makes them suffer more than being killed.¡± Huo Qingyi raised her eyebrow in curiosity: ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°Make her feel even worse.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked, stopping in the busiest part of the city. ¡°Everyone, there is a grand performance at the entrance of Xuanfeng Pavilion, come and watch for free!¡± ¡°Not only is it free, I¡¯ll pay you! Whoever goes, I¡¯ll give them ten mid-level Immortal Stones, a total of 100,000, first come first served!¡± As soon as his words came out, the whole place exploded. They rushed towards Xuanfeng Pavilion like mad people. Ten mid-level Immortal Stones, that¡¯s a lot! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Standing next to Jiang Xiaobai, Huo Qingyi was completely shocked. She felt like she was standing in front of a demon! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you have to go so far? When killing, just kill, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± ¡°And not only are you killing her, but you are also killing her spirit?¡± ¡°What kind of deep-seated grudge do you two have?¡± Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Leakage of Information Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Leakage of Information Jiang Xiaobai might be unaware of the mutual enmity between himself and Zhang Qianxue. What is clear however, is that Zhang Qianxue now totally wished she could kill Jiang Xiaobai. Murder and heart torture shouldn¡¯t be carried out this way! Currently, Zhang Qianxue was literally the centre of thousands of people¡¯s attention. People watched as if she were a performing monkey! The malicious and scornful glances of those around her, Almost made this young mistress of the Zhang family want to die! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai, the instigator, showed no reactions, simply going into Xuanfeng Pavilion to drink and eat. He could only pin his hopes on the pursuit of a simple life. A fast hour passed, still no sign of Jiang Xiaobai, and Zhang Qianxue vanished as quickly as a darting bolt of lightning. Nowaadays, she dares not venture any place! Returning home would be a humiliation, and visiting the Sect would be an even greater humiliation! Grinding her teeth, Zhang Qianxue¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°You damned guy, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°Because of you, I¡¯ve become so wretched. I swear I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± ¡°Surely I will catch you, then I¡¯ll make you beg to die, I¡¯ll make you feel eternally tortured!¡± Unleashing her frustration into the forest, Zhang Qianxue eventually collapsed on the ground and cried heavily. Suddenly, a dark mist formed in front of her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Qianxue watched the odd matter alertly. She assumed that this was yet another trick by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Hehe, I can give you boundless power.¡± ¡°Do you yearn for revenge?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough, but I have the power to offer you, power enough to easily subdue that one named Jiang Xiaobai!¡± A hoarse voice emanated from the mist, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. However, Zhang Qianxue didn¡¯t show a single sign of fear. Her mind was filled with thoughts of revenge, of killing Jiang Xiaobai! She didn¡¯t care about anything else anymore! ¡°Alright, what should I do to gain the power to exact my revenge?¡± Zhang Qianxue stared fixedly at the darkened mist. ¡°Hahahahaha, you have a high awareness level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, you swear under me as my apprentice and I¡¯ll take you away from this place. Believe me, in not too long, your strength will definitely increase unimaginably!¡± Hooting, the dark mist chuckled crazily. With that laughter, Zhang Qianxue¡¯s facial expression increasingly contorted. Finally, she firmly nodded, kneeling down and paying her respects to acknowledge him as her teacher. The enshrouding dark mist consumed her, a space rift surfaced, taking her away. ¡­ The Zhang Family was livid! Who would dare to humiliate their beloved little princess? ¡°The useless Blood Cloud Sect, claimed to be the strongest sect in South Wind Domain, yet they couldn¡¯t even protect my daughter, what use are they to me?¡± Zhang Yaoguang, the head of the Zhang family, stood in the hall, furiously shouting his complaints. Pieces of furniture were scattered all over the place. All the servants and subjects were kneeling on the floor, not daring to move or speak. News of the young mistress¡¯s public disgrace had reached the Zhang family, and all understood the fury of the family head. Zhang Yaoguang had smashed everything smashable. But that still couldn¡¯t quell the anger in his heart. Especially as so much time had passed without any news from his daughter! He even suspected that Zhang Qianxue had been killed by Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Sir, with all due respect!¡± A servant rushed in from outside. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t found any trace of Miss, but we did find a jade record that Miss left behind.¡± A jade record was placed in Zhang Yaoguang¡¯s hands. After reading its content, Zhang Yaoguang furrowed his brows. ¡°Went to another world?¡± ¡°Fine, perhaps it¡¯s for the best that way. At least no one there would know your past.¡± After all, he was her father. Of course, he cared deeply about his daughter. Although Zhang Qianxue had left the Tianyuan world, it didn¡¯t mean he was going to let it go! ¡°Have the spies infiltrated into Xuanfeng Pavilion found out any news?¡± After a long while, Zhang Yaoguang looked towards the servant in front of him. ¡°The specific news is unknown, but inside Xuanfeng Pavilion currently, they¡¯re diligently studying a particular secret territory, with heavy guards! ¡°I guess that this hidden domain holds great significance to Xuanfeng Pavilion!¡± Zhang Yaoguang also nodded. Finding a secret domain was no big deal, but that Xuanfeng Pavilion was safeguarding the news so rigorously. That proved something! ¡°Hmmph, Xuanfeng Pavilion. We of the Zhang family collaborated with you because you provided us with many resources!¡± ¡°But this time it¡¯s your Xuanfeng Pavilion bringing disaster upon yourselves.¡± A ferocious look emerged on Zhang Yaoguang¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear. Your father will not let it end like this.¡± ¡­ That night, a piece of news spread quickly throughout the entire South Wind Domain. Xuanfeng Pavilion had discovered an ancient, super secret territory! It contained numerous treasure resources, making everyone¡¯s eyes red with envy! My goodness, this news directly ignited the entire South Wind Domain. All forces had received the message. Naturally, the main point was the Blood Cloud Sect, which received the news! Ma Sanren immediately had his eyes shining. He knew his chance to take down this Xuanfeng Pavilion was here! This time he wouldn¡¯t even need to spend a price, he could even gain a lot of advantages. Ma Sanren left the Blood Cloud Sect that very night to meet with some other superpowers. The next day, Jiang Xiaobai was awoken from his slumber by someone shaking him awake as he hugged a jug of wine. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, wake up quickly, there¡¯s a serious situation!¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­what is it, I can still drink, come on and join me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai lay on the ground, waving his hand casually. Huo Qingyi rolled her eyes and got up, seeing that she couldn¡¯t wake him up. Her heart was filled with frustration. She lifted her hand and slapped him across his face. Jiang Xiaobai abruptly sat up, looking around dazedly. He held his cheek: ¡°Did you hit me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you.¡± ¡°Then who hit me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huo Qingyi shook her head, then pulled Jiang Xiaobai up: ¡°Hey, nevermind that! Now, the secret territory of Xuanfeng Pavilion has been exposed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his cheek, still somewhat bewildered. But ten minutes later, he was completely awake, though he still appeared nonchalant. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about the thing you want being taken away?¡± Huo Qingyi looked at Jiang Xiaobai, feeling astonished. And to a greater extent, she was shocked because the secret territory also contained what she wanted most! Once she got her hands on that, her Huo family would be able to deal with their current problems, and rise to power! Seeing how flustered Huo Qingyi was, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly. ¡°Why are you so worried? It¡¯s just that the secret territory has been discovered, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°While you¡¯ve been sneaking around, who knows when you would have been able to completely exploit it? Isn¡¯t it a good thing if they help?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huo Qingyi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Since the exposure of the secret territory is inevitable, rather than dragging it out and waiting for those powerful forces to ruin you, why not face it honestly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in such chaotic circumstances, nobody will gain much.¡± Jiang Xiaobai flashed an unsavory smile: ¡°However, the most important task at hand is to find out who leaked the information.¡± Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Chapter 742: My Rules are the Rules! Chapter 742: Chapter 742: My Rules are the Rules! Jiang Xiaobai was obviously unhappy. He could have easily obtained the Heavenly Xuanshi and left, but look at how things have turned out now. An absolute nuisance. But he¡¯s not an idiot. Previously, he had no choice but to offend a terrifying force like the Blade Shadow Sect in the Star Forge Hell World. The result was anything but relaxing, being hunted everywhere. He just wanted to peacefully trial and improve his strength a bit so he could meet his wife. So this time, he wouldn¡¯t choose to be enemies with everyone. However, those who stand against him must die! ¡°We¡¯ve found out that it was the people from the Zhang family, those damned bastards, who planted their pawns in our Xuanfeng Pavilion while we collaborated!¡± Huo Qingyi gritted her teeth, clenching her fists. ¡°Well, then we¡¯ll just wipe out the Zhang family.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged: ¡°I originally planned to just handle that woman, Zhang Qianxue, didn¡¯t expect her to be so ungrateful.¡± Despite this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attitude towards his enemies remained kill-worthy. But the way he handled Zhang Qianxue yesterday was way too satisfying, and it may also be due to his recent strength upgrade, he got a bit complacent. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t crush Zhang Qianxue like an ant. ¡°Hm, seems I should be more ruthless in the future, otherwise, it¡¯s going to be troublesome.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was still indifferent in his heart. He did not fear these people! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about this later, first, let¡¯s deal with others. I guess they¡¯ll arrive soon.¡± ¡°How should we deal with them?¡± ¡°Watch me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said and went to the entrance of the Xuanfeng Pavilion with Huo Qingyi to wait. As expected wave after wave of people rushed over from the horizon. The first wave was three high-ranking experts from superpowers! ¡°Master of Xuanfeng Pavilion, come out and talk!¡± An expert at the late stage of Great Achievement Peak Realm coldly snorted towards those below. ¡°Who should I address you as?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. The guy who had spoken cringed as he saw a man. ¡°Are you messing with me? The master of Xuanfeng Pavilion is a woman, who are you? Bring out the master!¡± As he spoke, the intact breath of Great Achievement Realm permeated the sky! Extremely violent. Just one person, even more domineering than the three from the Beidou Sect yesterday. The people of Xuanfeng Pavilion were almost unable to stand due to the pressure. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, releasing his aura. ¡°Indeed, the master is a woman, but is it wrong to rob the Xuanfeng Pavilion from her?¡± ¡°From now on, your young master is the master of the Xuanfeng Pavilion, do you have any objections?¡± This surprised everyone, even Huo Qingyi pursed her lips, too lazy to bother with Jiang Xiaobai anymore. ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± The expert sneered: ¡°Looking at you, you should know what¡¯s going to happen, hand over the secret realm, and your Xuanfeng Pavilion can be spared.¡± ¡°Otherwise, die.¡± This is a world of the weak and the strong! Once faces are ripped off, it¡¯s a matter of strength! You¡¯re relying on your strength to rob the secret realm. If you¡¯re not as strong as they are, how will you reason with them? If it were the old Huo Qingyi, she might use her Huo Family identity to deal with it. But the ultimate result would not be so good, after all, so many people were eyeing this secret realm. It would take a while for the Huo Family¡¯s masters to arrive. How troublesome. But Jiang Xiaobai, this bandit, is different. He already feels like his wallet is about to burst open! ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient, are you always so direct with your wife?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. With that, the expert¡¯s face was filled with rage: ¡°It seems you¡¯re not drinking the wine of respect but drinking the enforced wine!¡± ¡°Take action, teach this dog a lesson!¡± With an order, three experts at the later stage of Great Achievement Peak Realm emerged from the sky. All of them had extremely strong auras! Obviously, even in the Tianyuan World, they are top Great Achievements. The three decisively rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai. Clang! Yuanhong was unsheathed, and a scarlet sword light flashed across the sky. Three arms immediately fell to the ground. Blood splattered, and screams and exclamations were heard incessantly. All the people were stupefied! The group of experts couldn¡¯t believe their own eyes. A Great Achiever in the middle stage, with just one sword, reduced these three Great Achievers at the later stage of Peak Realm to a loss of an arm? Was he that strong? And this guy really dares to act? ¡°You shameless thing, do you know what you¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°Dare to lay a hand on us from Tianmen, are you seeking death?¡± The elder of Tianmen roared in anger. Jiang Xiaobai held Yuanhong and swayed it in the air, creating a beautiful flower of swords. ¡°If your young master hits you, he hits you. What can you do about it?¡± ¡°Either sit down and talk nicely, or you all go die!¡± ¡°There are only these two choices, decide for yourself!¡± When he finished, he just stood there holding Yuanhong, his aura still constantly flowing. He really seems ready to fight to the death. The experts from various forces all glanced at each other. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to do. Under possible circumstances, they naturally don¡¯t want to pay any price to obtain the secret realm. But Jiang Xiaobai has already shown his strength! This is where his negotiation capital lies. The might of one sword left people in awe. ¡°What is your intention for this talk?¡± The elder of Tianmen narrowed his eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have a little strength, you can be so outrageous. Can you defeat a true immortal or an Earth Immortal?¡± ¡°Whether I can defeat them, I don¡¯t know, but I have killed several.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled: ¡°So, how is your decision going?¡± ¡°First, state your intentions.¡± An expert from another force sneered: ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to talk with you, but since you discovered the secret realm first, it¡¯s only right to give some benefits.¡± Well, this statement seems quite domineering. But in reality, he had already conceded. Jiang Xiaobai scoffed at this: ¡°Ridiculous dignity.¡± ¡°My intention is quite simple. Firstly, I won¡¯t privately occupy the secret realm. We¡¯ll develop it together.¡± None of the people said anything, seemingly somewhat agreeing with this approach. ¡°Secondly, as you have said, we discovered the secret realm, so if you want to enter and develop it, you should pay some price, right?¡± This time, everyone was unhappy. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t push your luck, allowing you to keep your development quota in the secret realm is already our most generous concession!¡± An old man with white beard immediately couldn¡¯t help but chide him. In the next moment, a sword light appeared in front of him. The bearded old man didn¡¯t even have a chance to react, his right hand along with half of his shoulder was immediately chopped off. The severed arm flew into the sky, while fresh blood splashed onto the ground. The old man fell to the ground, howling miserably! ¡°The hell, your young master didn¡¯t intend to negotiate with you all!¡± ¡°This is a declaration, got it? If you don¡¯t like this, you can roll outta here. Otherwise, come and compare with me and see who¡¯s stronger?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was filled with a ferocious smile. Such a scene left everyone in shock. You¡­ do you gotta be so outrageous, acting upon words? ¡°In here, my rules are the rules!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, holding his sword, stood with an imperious expression on his face. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: 743 Chapter 743: 743 The experts from various forces watched Jiang Xiaobai, their eyes almost popping out of their sockets. He¡¯s so arrogant? Your own rules? ¡°Kid, have you lost all sense of reality?¡± Another guy stood up, speaking coldly. However, what greeted him was still a sword. The radiance of the sword swirled around, ghastly and frigid. That person¡¯s head fell to the ground instantly. He was a high-level expert at the peak of the Great Achievement stage! Killed by a single sword stroke? So effortlessly? If before they thought Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat powerful, now they found him somewhat terrifying! A high-level expert at the peak of the Great Achievement stage was incomparable to one at the mid-stage. Even an expert at the later stages of the Great Achievement wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. The difference was qualitative! Yet, before Jiang Xiaobai, he just died like that? ¡°He¡¯s not the first one, nor will he be the last one.¡± Jian Xiaobai sneered, ¡°It seems that you guys still haven¡¯t grasped the situation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you informing me; it¡¯s me informing you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to deal more with you. Otherwise, you¡¯re already dead.¡± ¡°This is the last warning, if you don¡¯t make a wise choice, then you¡¯re all going to die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice grew increasingly cold. The surrounding air seemed to freeze! Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. Inwardly, they were both frustrated and angry. After all, they were top-level experts, since when had they been threatened by such a weakling? But Jiang Xiaobai already demonstrated his power, you can¡¯t refuse him! In their view, no one could match him besides immortals. If they lose so much and fail to secure the secret realm, they will become sinners of their respective sects when they go back. Then, everyone fell from heaven to earth. Hum, they had to lower their attitudes. Seeing their compliance, Jiang Xiaobai began to laugh. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± ¡°Why resort to violence when we can talk things out? Killing you is exhausting.¡± This statement irritated them. The leader of The Heavenly Gate snorted coldly: ¡°What price do you demand?¡± ¡°Simple, each force can only send five people into the secret realm. Each person counts as ten million middle-grade Immortal Stones.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you don¡¯t need to exploit the secret realm. If you think you can get in without paying, then you¡¯re dreaming.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Everyone¡¯s faces turned ashen! Damned bastard, he is asking for fifty million middle-grade Immortal Stones for a secret realm, is he insane? Such a huge amount of money, why don¡¯t you just rob it! Who can afford fifty million middle-grade Immortal Stones, even if someone could, who would be willing to? Meanwhile, Huo Qingyi was thoroughly shocked. She gawked at Jiang Xiaobai, feeling he was utterly mad. Fifty million middle-grade Immortal Stones, a force like the Blood Cloud Sect might not even be able to afford it. In the grand scheme of things, even if the Huo Family could afford it, it would hurt them badly! After all, the World of Heavenly Elements was not the Star-refining Purgatory World. Although the World of Heavenly Elements was stronger overall, it didn¡¯t have as many resources as the Star-refining Purgatory World! Why else would Star-refining Purgatory World be a preferred training ground among the three thousand worlds? Isn¡¯t it because of their abundant resources and frequent fights, thereby suiting the requirements for training! ¡°You¡¯re insane, can you really ask such a price? Even if we count all the resources in the secret realm, it won¡¯t be worth this much!¡± The elder of the Heavenly Gate scolded angrily: ¡°Kid, are you playing us?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. ¡°Fifty million, is it too much?¡± Everyone was even more infuriated, feeling as if they were greatly insulted! Huo Qingyi grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist immediately, shaking it: ¡°Brother, is there something wrong with your brain, who can afford such a huge amount?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not too much, they are super powerful forces, can¡¯t they afford this small amount?¡± Seeing Jian Xiaobai like this, Huo Qingyi was speechless. Brother, just what kind of wealthy family are you from? Fifty million middle-grade Immortal Stones and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s not much? Eventually, after Huo Qingyi¡¯s repeated explanations and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s inquiries, Jiang Xiaobai finally understood the difference between the two worlds. Overall, fifty million was an astronomical price! ¡°Ahem¡­ Sorry, I didn¡¯t quite understand the prices here.¡± ¡°So, how about this, two million per person, is that acceptable?¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed, his face full of embarrassment. No wonder these people didn¡¯t want to negotiate, fifty million was really too much. ¡°One million! Even two million would cause a loss!¡± The elder of the Heavenly Gate snorted: ¡°If you agree, so be it. If not, let¡¯s fight, do you think you can take on all our forces?¡± The rest of the people also put on cold faces, their bodies emanating killing intent. Because this price was still too high! Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes in exasperation: ¡°Fine fine fine, one million then one million, every little bit counts.¡± This comment irritated everyone even more. They all wanted to know just how rich Jiang Xiaobai actually was! If Jiang Xiaobai knew what these people were thinking, he¡¯d surely say ¨C take a look at my cultivation level, isn¡¯t it worth a few of your sects? The cultivation he had accrued by spending several billion middle-grade Immortal Stones was no joke! How damned rich! But eventually, both sides struck a deal. After all, Jiang Xiaobai was damned shameless, if you didn¡¯t agree, he would just fight you, and worse, you couldn¡¯t beat him! Even if you did manage to defeat Jiang Xiaobai, the losses would be devastating. It wasn¡¯t worth it! As a whole, the experts in the World of Heavenly Elements were fundamentally different from those in the Star-refining Purgatory World. They were too self-interested and crafty. Unlike the Star-refining Purgatory World where they just started fighting if someone disagreed, regardless of the fact that even after dying many experts would be born due to their abundant resources. That was the essential difference between the two worlds ¨C their resources were different! After they negotiated and decided to pay for the quota, a number of new forces arrived from the skies. Forces from all over! Even people from distant places heard the news and rushed over to try and grab a piece of the action. But when they saw forces like the Heavenly Gate sitting down and negotiating with Jiang Xiaobai, they were dumbfounded. When did these bandit-like guys ever become so reasonable? They could sit down and have a civil discussion? Some people who didn¡¯t understand the situation tried to threaten, while the forces like the Heavenly Gate who had already received a beating from Jiang Xiaobai just watched with ridicule and indifference. The force that stepped forward of course received a beating and it was very brutal. The rest of the people understood the situation here and proceeded to sit down and negotiate prices. But Jiang Xiaobai set a baseline, one million not a penny less. This resulted in a very strange scene. More and more forces who intended to get a share, all sat quietly inside Xuanfeng Pavilion¡¯s reception hall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The forces with insufficient power were all dumbfounded. They were initially planning to fish in troubled waters, even hoping to watch Xuanfeng Pavilion and Jiang Xiaobai destroyed. In the end, the two parties were sitting and chatting harmoniously? In the crowd, Zhang Yaoguang was completely baffled! This wasn¡¯t the direction the plot was supposed to go at all! Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Ill Stand Here and Let You Chop Chapter 744: Chapter 744: I¡¯ll Stand Here and Let You Chop Shouldn¡¯t the events have unfolded in such a way that Jiang Xiaobai and Xuanfeng Pavilion were jointly wiped out by the forces that learned about the situation? Yes, logically, it should have developed just like that. But Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength is too incredible. And his tactics are ruthless! If you refuse to submit, he¡¯d attack you. If you still refuse, he¡¯d kill you! Everyone is there for the benefits of their sect, and they believe that they might not be able to defeat Jiang Xiaobai even if they join forces. Under such circumstances, who would dare to oppose Jiang Xiaobai? Cultivating a peak powerhouse in the Great Achievement stage is resource and time-consuming! Losing just one would be a massive blow! Ultimately, it all boils down to proving your power! When Zhang Yaoguang found out about what happened, he trembled uncontrollably. Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, are you even human? He originally intended to use this situation to eliminate Jiang Xiaobai, but not only did he fail, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fame even skyrocketed and he earned a substantial profit! There were more than ten forces in total! Every force paid five million middle-grade celestial stones, in the end, Jiang Xiaobai collected seventy to eighty million middle-grade celestial stones! ¡°This damn guy, son of a bitch, bastard, goddammit!¡± Zhang Yaoguang cursed in his heart. He decided to make an immediate departure. He knew he couldn¡¯t stay in this area any longer. If he didn¡¯t leave, he might get into trouble. But Jiang Xiaobai had noticed him early on and took action to subdue him. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re the Master of the Zhang Family, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at him with a grin: ¡°Since you¡¯ve come, don¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s sit down and have a chat.¡± Zhang Yaoguang saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s inhuman smile. He trembled with fear! ¡°I think¡­ let¡¯s forget it. I haven¡¯t finished washing my clothes at home. I¡¯ll go back and do the laundry¡­¡± Zhang Yaoguang said with an embarrassed smile. ¡°You can take your time with the laundry, but the grievances between us must be settled now.¡± ¡°I, Jiang, am not a vengeful person. If there¡¯s a grievance, I¡¯ll address it immediately.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother with Zhang Yaoguang¡¯s struggling and took him straight into Xuanfeng Pavilion. All the people who saw him didn¡¯t show any particular reaction. After one glance, they all continued conversing, drinking tea, and waiting for the opening of the Secret Realm. On one side, Huo Qingyi also walked up with a smile. ¡°Master Zhang, long time no see.¡± Zhang Yaoguang forced a smile: ¡°Hehe, Hello, Miss Huo.¡± Slap! The next second, Huo Qingyi slapped him across the face. ¡°Trying to take advantage! When we were cooperating, you dared to stab us in the back within Xuanfeng Pavilion?¡± ¡°You have guts!¡± Huo Qingyi sneered: ¡°Indeed, helping the Zhang Family was a mistake. Not only did you take advantage and betray us, but you also stabbed us in the back?¡± Zhang Yaoguang didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. After being slapped a few times, he was thrown into a room and locked up. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are you confident?¡± Huo Qingyi looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°The Secret Realm isn¡¯t very big. With so many people going in, treasures might be snatched away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t defeat me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied indifferently, and returned directly to his own courtyard. Behind him, Huo Qingyi looked at his retreating figure with a complicated look. ¡°When will I be that strong?¡± Huo Qingyi murmured. ¡­ Today, Jiang Xiaobai indeed showed an extraordinary power! Conventional wisdom said his realm shouldn¡¯t have been this strong! For a while, news spread like the wind across many areas. Those forces who had been beaten were puzzled, but they dared not act recklessly anymore. Everyone had a common understanding, perhaps this kind of master was a genius who came from the upper three thousand worlds! The upper three thousand worlds, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. So, they could only temporarily hold their ground and observe the situation. If they acted recklessly and caused trouble, they couldn¡¯t bear the consequences. As for the Beidou Sect. They were the last to arrive, accompanied by Ma Sanren of the Blood Cloud Sect. They knew what had happened here before they arrived. However, the Beidou Sect didn¡¯t care because this time they came for revenge! Followed by a true Immortal leading the way, what was there to fear? A big group of people arrived at the gate of Xuanfeng Pavilion, the leading true Immortal used his celestial power to envelop the entire Xuanfeng Pavilion. The other force¡¯s experts inside were alarmed and all flew into the sky to see what was happening. Jiang Xiaobai was disturbed too, he stormed out cursing. ¡°Damn kid, was it you who killed two of Beidou Sect¡¯s elders?¡± The true Immortal stared angrily at Jiang Xiaobai. His demeanor was exceedingly arrogant, completely disregarding Jiang Xiaobai. Are you kidding me? He¡¯s a real Immortal! ¡°It was me who killed them. Are you here for revenge?¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t waste words and directly drew his Yuanhong sword, emitting a strong aura. This time, he released all his aura without restraint. Stronger than ever before. Everyone was shocked! Because Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura, a peak near the middle of the Great Achievement stage, seemed to be stronger than that of the Beidou Sect¡¯s true Immortal! ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°How is such a situation possible in this world?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not even a true Immortal, how can his aura be so powerful?¡± Many forces¡¯ experts began to exclaim and discuss. The true Immortal from the Beidou Sect also frowned deeply. Honestly, he was a bit confused. Because this was something that should never happen! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°If you¡¯re here for revenge, no problem, let¡¯s have a fight. Killing one true Immortal is easy for me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re here to pay up, I welcome it. Sit down and let¡¯s have a nice chat.¡± This statement was extremely arrogant. It thoroughly infuriated the true Immortal of the Beidou Sect! ¡°You bastard, are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°You believe killing me is easy, come on then, I¡¯ll stand right here and let you cut me¡­ What the hell, you really dare to attack?¡± The real Immortal of the Beidou Sect was still trying to threaten Jiang Xiaobai. But before he even finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai charged at him with the Yuanhong sword. His speed was so fast that everyone present couldn¡¯t track it! Block! The sound of metal clashing rang out. This was the true Immortal instinctively trying to block. Because he also couldn¡¯t track Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trajectory! For a moment, the true Immortal¡¯s heart was filled with unparalleled panic. Why did it turn out like this? But Jiang Xiaobai had no intention of stopping. If it didn¡¯t work the first time, he continued attacking. The Yuanhong sword in his hand constantly swirled, creating a dazzling display of sword movements. His speed had reached the very extreme! The true Immortal of the Beidou Sect was unable to keep up for a while, he could only passively resist and take hits. Everyone present was astonished. Sh*t, were their eyes playing tricks on them? A peak of the Great Achievement stage chasing after a true Immortal? ¡°Bastard, Jiang Xiaobai, stop and let me prepare!¡± The true Immortal was even driven to such extremities. Jiang Xiaobai simply sneered, ¡°Would the one coming to kill tell you I¡¯m coming to kill you?¡± ¡°Dammit, such useless chatter!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°The Ninth Heaven Star Sword Technique!¡± An angry roar echoed, stirring the entire scene as a dazzling sword¡¯s radiance appeared! Hum! The evening sky was entirely illuminated! Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Chapter 745: You Cant Beat Him Chapter 745: Chapter 745: You Can¡¯t Beat Him Boom! The power of the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique is terrifying. And it¡¯s fast too. That real immortal from the Beidou Sect was annihilated before he had a chance to react! Gone without a trace! Everyone present is dumbfounded! Gulp! The sound of swallowed saliva resounds clearly. They gaze at Jiang Xiaobai, who stands in mid-air with a sword, fear fills their hearts. He¡¯s in the Great Achievement period, but how can he be this strong! ¡°Just now, that was the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique, right?¡± Suddenly someone exclaimed. Everyone came to realization, the martial arts Jiang Xiaobai displayed were indeed that! ¡°Is he a disciple of the Star Sword Sect?¡± ¡°No, since when did the Star Sword Sect have such a character?¡± ¡°If a Great Achievement can slay a True Immortal, wouldn¡¯t his Star Sword Sect proudly spread the word?¡± After all, the Star Sword Sect¡¯s status in the Sky Element world is too high. If they had something extraordinary happen, the entire world would know. But there was no news about Jiang Xiaobai at all! Everyone was stunned for a moment. What the hell is going on? In mid-air, Jiang Xiaobai naturally didn¡¯t bother with that. He looked at Ma Sanren contemptuously: ¡°You were the one who spread the news, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°And you even sought out the Beidou Sect for revenge. Are you not afraid of death?¡± Ma Sanren dared not utter a word. A Great Achievement in the early stage, what¡¯s that compared to a true immortal who got killed in a second? Thump! Ma Sanren knelt on the ground on the spot. ¡°Master, Mr.Ma wishes to become your most loyal lackey, pray please take him in!¡± Ma Sanren at this moment, only wants to live! This is the only chance. Otherwise, not only does he have to die, their entire Blood Cloud Sect will be destroyed! ¡°Humph, now you know to kowtow rapidly, where were you before?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered coldly, and with a wave of his sword. Ma Sanren was killed on the spot! Such a pest, consistently causing him trouble again and again, if not asking for death, then what? After dealing with the small annoyance, Jiang Xiaobai looked at everyone present with a full smile on his face. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all in the past, everyone, stop watching.¡± ¡°Xuanfeng Pavilion has prepared a grand feast for you, eat well and drink good.¡± The local tycoons¡­Many powerful forces all gulped audibly. On the spot, they scattered like birds and beasts. Suddenly they all felt so thankful, the choice they made initially, was wise! Otherwise, they themselves would be the ones to die! Huo Qingyi was also stunned. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai coming by her side, she hurriedly asked. ¡°What kind of person are you exactly, you¡¯re a bit absurdly strong, right?¡± ¡°A True Immortal, that¡¯s a True Immortal!¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the big deal about a True Immortal? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t killed before.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved away, he didn¡¯t want to bother and hurried back. He¡¯s going to the War God¡¯s Space. Today¡¯s feeling is good, maybe there¡¯s a chance for more victories. Huo Qingyi watched him leave in a daze. After dazing for a moment, she immediately took out her communication token to contact her older sister, she must investigate this man thoroughly! ¡­ The War Gods Space, still as bustling as ever. The number of people coming to the public area every day, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to appear, was countless. Because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s prior two crazy provocations. Now a lot of people on the Monster Genius List have noticed him. But they all had a thought. Those ranked lower than Jiang Xiaobai and Shen Lian, dared not come at all. Only those ranked higher dared to come and show off. Now, the sky was still full of challenge platforms. Just waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to appear and fiercely grind him down! When Jiang Xiaobai arrived, seeing the platforms in the sky made him all smiles! Perhaps this time he could complete that system mission! He found a place to squat and watch, planning to select a decent performer to spar first. If he could win, then he could complete his mission today! However, there were at least two hundred platforms in the sky, the majority of them in the middle stage of the Great Achievement and some in the later stage. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t determine who was stronger or weaker at once. Finally, he simply made a direct appearance! ¡°Oh, are you all so idle? Everyone is waiting for this lord to show up, huh?¡± After stepping out, he shouted arrogantly. Everyone was instantly attracted, in the sky, the demon geniuses on the platforms turned their gaze over too. This time, everyone didn¡¯t ridicule arrogantly. Everyone¡¯s expressions were very solemn. Meanwhile, many people in the spectator crowd quickly left. They were going to inform the people behind them! Jiang Xiaobai saw everything. With a faint smile, he slowly walked onto the platform of a middle-stage Great Achievement expert. Just as he landed and was going to say something, he noticed people¡¯s faces were strange. They were all hiding smirks? What¡¯s this all about, is this guy very strong? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you chose the wrong opponent.¡± The voice of Shen Lian suddenly appeared. He was standing outside the platform. ¡°You can¡¯t beat him.¡± Hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai squints at his opponent. An average-looking boy, looks about seventeen or eighteen years old. His expression is not cold, just this kind of dullness without expression. This does remind Jiang Xiaobai of a certain type of person from his past life. A homebody! This guy really fits all the characteristics of a homebody! ¡°Why can¡¯t I beat him, is his rank very high?¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. ¡°More than just high, his rank is over four thousand!¡± ¡°And he comes from a world you absolutely can¡¯t imagine.¡± Shen Lian hurriedly said, ¡°You should choose another opponent. Fighting with him is seeking death.¡± All this while, Jiang Xiaobai has been an unconventional person. You won¡¯t let me fight, oh, sorry, this lord just wants to try! Let¡¯s see what¡¯s real and what¡¯s fake! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to speak, he was interrupted by the homebody guy. ¡°Do you really want to spar with me?¡± His voice is still immature, isn¡¯t he really a seventeen or eighteen year old boy? ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ve got your platform out here with so many people, we have to fight anyway, it¡¯s you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted, about to go to the Will of the War God¡¯s Space. Just at that moment, a shout came. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai you damn thing, why don¡¯t you ever contact this young master?¡± Once the voice came, the entire public area exploded. Because the geniuses from Void Dragon Clan¡­Showed up in bunches! The person at the head of the pack was exuding a domineering aura from every pore of his body! Ao Cheng! When Jiang Xiaobai heard this voice, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You, Ao Cheng, how dare you say I didn¡¯t contact you?¡± ¡°The token is with your sister, and you¡¯re asking me?¡± The two looked at each other and then broke into hearty laughter. Ao Cheng, even more excited, rushed forward and hugged Jiang Xiaobai tightly. Then he punched him in the chest. ¡°It¡¯s only been a short while and your strength has increased so much.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You don¡¯t have any bloodline either, how could you be so strong?¡± Ao Cheng laughed, ¡°I missed you so much!¡± Just after he finished speaking, he noticed the homebody guy standing across the way. Instantly, Ao Cheng¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Chu Hong, what are you trying to do?¡± Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Chapter 746: You Should Feel Inferior When Fighting Him Chapter 746: Chapter 746: You Should Feel Inferior When Fighting Him When Jiang Xiaobai saw Ao Cheng behaving this way, he also felt that something was off. No one knew the kind of character Ao Cheng was better than he did. This cocky kid had always been very arrogant. Anyone who could make him act so seriously couldn¡¯t be taken lightly! ¡°Brother Ao Cheng, I didn¡¯t mean any harm¡­¡± ¡°Quit your bullshit and stop calling me Brother Ao Cheng, go away! If your clan finds out, they¡¯ll come to trouble me again!¡± ¡°Tell me, did you come here as a scout for Zhai Zi Cheng?¡± Ao Cheng coldly stared at Chu Hong, seemingly somewhat upset with him. For a moment, Chu Hong forced a bitter smile. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, my relationship with Zhai Zi Cheng isn¡¯t what you think, we barely know each other!¡± ¡°Then why did you come? What, you want to bully my brother?¡± Ao Cheng instantly rolled up his sleeves: ¡°Come on, why don¡¯t you have a fight with me first!¡± ¡°Quit messing around, you can¡¯t beat me.¡± Ao Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± He silently rolled his sleeve back down. He really couldn¡¯t beat Chu Hong. ¡°Forget it¡±, no matter what the situation is, I¡¯m warning you, if Zhai Zi Cheng is behind all this, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Without the restrictions of this area, do you think I can¡¯t kill you if I wanted to?¡± Chu Hong, the housebound man, nodded his head, seemingly in agreement. Only then did Ao Cheng¡¯s face light up with satisfaction, ¡°Fine, go away quickly. If others from the Void Dragon Clan see you standing next to me, who knows what they would say about me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I came here to challenge Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Chu Hong showed a smile, ¡°Brother Jiang Xiaobai, you won¡¯t refuse, will you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was perplexed. He had a feeling that something was off about this Chu Hong. Calling him ¡®big brother¡¯? ¡°Stop it, what¡¯s the point in fighting you? Aren¡¯t you the one who loves to play with knives? Find a knife-wielder to fight, our Jiang Xiaobai is a swordsman!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ao Cheng tried to drag Jiang Xiaobai away. ¡°What are you doing, let go!¡± Jiang Xiaobai forcefully freed himself, ¡°We haven¡¯t even started fighting yet, why are you rushing?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t say I¡¯m not loyal. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll feel inferior if you fight him.¡± Ao Cheng hurriedly said. ¡°Why would I feel inferior? There hasn¡¯t been anyone capable of making me, Jiang, feel inferior!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, let me show you how strong I am!¡± ¡°Humph, can your strength even kill a True Immortal?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What a joke, you can¡¯t¡­ wait, what? you can?¡± Ao Cheng suddenly widened his eyes and stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°Rubbish, when have I ever lied to you?¡± At this point, Ao Cheng lost his composure. Excitement was evident on his face! He knew Jiang Xiaobai fairly well, this guy loved to brag in his daily life. However, all the bull he talked turned out to be true! If that was the case, it would be quite entertaining today! ¡°Wait a minute, let me call my sister over!¡± After saying this, Ao Cheng ran away. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and chuckled, then turned to look at Chu Hong. Judging from their previous conversation, the two of them seemed to be acquainted. ¡°How did you meet Ao Cheng?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. Chu Hong shrugged, ¡°He challenged me back then, and then he lost.¡± ¡°How did he lose?¡± ¡°I sent him flying with one blow¡­¡± ¡°Your skills aren¡¯t bad then.¡± ¡°Thanks for the compliment, Brother Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was exasperated, ¡°Can you not call me that? You keep calling people big brother as soon as you meet them, we¡¯re not even close.¡± At this, Chu Hong scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to call you, my dad told me to be humble, so I call people big brother or big sister.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eye twitched, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been beaten up by a woman?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Chu Hong exclaimed in surprise, ¡°I really find it strange, every time I meet a woman, I get beat up!¡± ¡°But they usually can¡¯t beat me, only Ao Yan really gave me a beating.¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± No matter how old a woman is, if you dare call her ¡®big sister¡¯, who else would she beat if not you?¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Hong seemed to have an epiphany. This Jiang Xiaobai is really good! ¡°What should I do then, my dad always calls me a blockhead and scolds me for this, but I never knew what to do¡­¡± Chu Hong was in a dilemma, ¡°Why not you teach me?¡± ¡°Okay, after you lose and become my little brother, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t beat me.¡± Chu Hong blinked his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then, our bet is simple: loser becomes the winner¡¯s little brother, are you game?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± The two exchanged a knowing smile, as if they had found their respective roles. Jiang Xiaobai was certain that he would recruit this interesting fool in front of him as his little brother. As for Chu Hong, the homebody, as long as he gets an eloquent little brother, he can become an eloquent big brother too! The two stared at each other as they publicly set down their bet with the will of the battle space. Boom! The entire field exploded! ¡°This Jiang Xiaobai is ballsy, daring to challenge Chu Hong!¡± ¡°Oh no, if he doesn¡¯t lose this time, I¡¯ll eat my hat!¡± ¡°Alright, you said it, everyone, you all heard it right? Make sure to hold him down later so he can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a coincidence, isn¡¯t this my junior brother, you guys, rest assured, if he dares run, I¡¯ll catch him and bring him back!¡± Amid the various discussions, the public duel between Jiang Xiaobai and Chu Hong began! As Ao Cheng said, Chu Hong was a knife-wielder. He retrieved a ghastly big knife with an exaggerated design! The back of the knife even had ferocious spines, such a weapon completely contradicted his nerdy, naive appearance! Just slight glances induced a strong visual impact. ¡°Come on!¡± Chu Hong, holding his big knife, shouted at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You go first.¡± ¡°No, you first.¡± ¡°I think you should make the first move.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll really go first!¡± After Chu Hong finished speaking, he wasted no time and quickly approached Jiang Xiaobai with his big knife. Jiang Xiaobai himself was astonished. This speed! It¡¯s comparable to his. Bang! The big knife fiercely chopped down from above. Jiang Xiaobai swiftly dodged, yet the knife landed heavily on the stage. The entire stage started to tremble! This strength is horrifying! But it didn¡¯t end there, Chu Hong¡¯s knife technique was also fast. After a missed attack, he immediately turned around and swept horizontally with his big knife! Jiang Xiaobai was unable to avoid it, and he placed his long sword in front of him to block the attack. Clang! The violent collision caused Jiang Xiaobai to keep retreating, while his hands were trembling. The force from just now almost sent the long sword flying out of his hands. The strength was too immense! ¡°No wonder Ao Cheng said fighting you will make one feel inferior, your strength is simply not human!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai gave a relaxed smile, a strong desire to fight was evident in his eyes! It had been a long time since he last met such an opponent. Today, let¡¯s have a good fight! In an instant, he exerted strength from his feet and appeared in front of Chu Hong as if he had teleported. The two started attacking each other furiously! Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Chapter 747: A Huge Defeat for Chu Hong, Crazy Battle with Jiang Xiaobai Chapter 747: Chapter 747: A Huge Defeat for Chu Hong, Crazy Battle with Jiang Xiaobai Indeed, Chu Hong was tremendously powerful. Each slash he made was filled with enormous force, nearly sending Jiang Xiaobai flying each time. Being thrust out of the ring in this way would indeed be humiliating. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai was able to hold his ground with all his might. The spiritual force of the Purple Abyss, continuously tempered by the fake thunder, boosted by the Eight-Nine Profound Skill, and further enhanced by innate talents and other factors. Barely managed to resist! However, his power was truly abnormal! Such might was indeed suitable for wielding a broadsword. ¡°You are stronger than I thought,¡± he said. A battle unfolded in Chu Hong¡¯s eyes as well. For the first time, a smile appeared on his face: ¡°It seems I have to use even more strength.¡± Having said this, Chu Hong swung his sword again. But this time, Jiang Xiaobai tensed up immediately, not daring to let his guard down. The trajectory of the swing was entirely different from before. Just by watching, it was clear to see that the force of this blow would be much stronger than before! As expected, Jiang Xiaobai resisted with all his might and was instantly knocked down. He rolled a full circle in the ring! Pff! Coughing up a mouthful of fresh blood, Jiang Xiaobai stared at Chu Hong in shock. ¡°What the hell did you eat to grow up with such strength?¡± Chu Hong didn¡¯t answer, continuing to swing his ghost-head broadsword down fiercely. It was not only the tremendous force that was terrifying, but also the speed! Even Jiang Xiaobai had a hard time avoiding the blows and could only block or dodge narrowly. He was firmly convinced that if he was hit once, it would be over for him! Clang, clang, clang! The sound of metal collision, the sound of the ring shaking, kept ringing out. The surrounding crowd held their breaths, eyes fixed on the stage. The exciting level of this battle had surpassed their initial dissatisfaction with Jiang Xiaobai. All they wanted was to quietly watch the rest of this match! In the crowd, Ao Cheng and Ao Yan appeared. Ao Yan was in closed-door cultivation, preparing to breakthrough to the peak of the Great Achievement stage! Normally, she couldn¡¯t be disturbed by anyone, but as soon as she heard Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s name, she dropped everything. She just wanted to see her little white, whom she had been longing to see day and night! At first sight, Ao Yan¡¯s eyes landed on the man in the ring struggling to fend off the blows. It was him, that familiar him! ¡°Little white!¡± Ao Yan couldn¡¯t help but call out. How many days and nights she had been missing him, the moment she saw Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yan was on the verge of crying. This was the longing of the beloved; others couldn¡¯t understand! During the battle, Jiang Xiaobai was as if struck by lightning, and hastily raised his head. In the crowd of thousands, he spotted his beloved at a glance! ¡°Yan¡¯er!¡± Jiang Xiaobai happily shouted out. Then he promptly lowered his head! Whoosh, a ghost-head broadsword whizzed past, barely scraping against his scalp. ¡°Damn, Chu Hong, you don¡¯t play fair, ambushing me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chu Hong was stupefied. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai lunged forward with a sword. As Chu Hong sidestepped, he placed his broad and sturdy ghost-head broadsword in front to ward off the attack, while retreating a few steps back. A look of anger crossed his face. ¡°You play dirty tricks!¡± ¡°You started it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed at him and yelled: ¡°But never mind that, I¡¯ll first bring you down, and then we¡¯ll talk.¡± ¡°Today, your little brother, is mine for the taking!¡± declared Mr. Jiang. Jiang Xiaobai no longer held back, revealing his hidden potential! Ninth Heaven Stellar Swordplay, Third level of Mortal Rank! Boom, an appalling sword light emerged. Seeing this, the crowd ignited with excitement! It was this very swordplay that defeated Shen Lian in the past, could this time defeat Chu Hong as well? Even Shen Lian was intently watching Jiang Xiaobai. For some reason, he felt that Jiang Xiaobai had become even stronger? Facing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword, Chu Hong showed no expression. Instead, he just slowly swung his ghost-head broadsword. ¡°Blade Break!¡± With a cry of fury, Chu Hong¡¯s giant blade moved without any fanciful flourish. Simply and straightforward, he struck downward with his blade! But this time, the ghost head blade turned pitch black. Looking at this blade, it seemed incredibly solid. Its momentum was heavy and forceful! Bang! The blade hit right on the starlight sword aura, causing the sword aura to immediately explode into fragments which disappeared into the air. Both of them calmly faced one another. ¡°Do you have any other tricks up your sleeve?¡± Chu Hong looked at Jiang Xiaobai and asked. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, starting to take this guy seriously. One slash was enough to sever his Nine Heavenly Starlight Sword Art? His strength is indeed quite impressive. ¡°I¡¯ve got plenty of tricks. Don¡¯t even get me started, I, Mr. Jiang, am the king of tricks.¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied calmly with a smile as he lightly waved his long sword. ¡°Be prepared, this sword stroke is powerful.¡± ¡°Nine Heavenly Starlight Sword Art, Immortal Tier One!¡± Instantly, a completely different sword aura appeared. The same starlight radiated. But, the power, momentum, even the aura contained within the sword aura, were completely different! This was an Immortal Tier skill! Only immortals could use it! The moment this aura was revealed, everyone was taken aback. Dammit Jiang Xiaobai, can you have some shame? What realm are you at? You¡¯re capable of using such a technique? Chu Hong was also stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai to be able to use such a skill. Even though his broken blade was powerful and had another Immortal Tier grade, he couldn¡¯t use it now! Such a thing was impossible because the most important thing for activating such a skill was Immortal Power! Without becoming an immortal, how could one possess Immortal Power? However, with the sword aura approaching rapidly, Chu Hong had no time to think more. ¡°Broken Blade!¡± With a roar, he put all his strength into a single stroke this time. All his strength, all his techniques, all erupted at once! A spectacular slash! Bang! The two collided in midair once again, causing horrifying shockwaves to radiate in all directions. Fortunately, this was the War God¡¯s Space, otherwise, if this was the real world, the impact would have been enough to shake the hearts of people! There was, of course, no dust in the aftermath. Everyone clearly saw the sword aura shattering. Meanwhile, Chu Hong had numerous wounds all over his body and was kneeling on one knee. He had managed to block the attack, but he was gravely injured! Even if he was a monstrous genius from the Four Great Worlds, he couldn¡¯t withstand this! Immortal Tier skills were beyond ordinary comprehension! ¡°I lost!¡± Chu Hong said, showing no frustration, but rather excitement. Actually, Chu Hong was a martial fanatic. What he enjoyed the most was fighting and comprehending martial arts. The terrifying power he displayed, along with his frantic style of fighting, were enough to strike terror into people¡¯s hearts! This was why Ao Cheng said that fighting him would make one feel inferior. However, in his battle against Jiang Xiaobai, he was completely unable to display these aspects. Their speeds were similar, and Jiang Xiaobai could barely fend off his strength. In terms of craziness, he was actually inferior to Jiang Xiaobai. With these many techniques, he still couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Xiaobai, and this made sense. Everyone was stunned! This was a freakish genius ranked over 4000! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai was able to defeat him, who else could possibly succeed? At this point, Jiang Xiaobai, in the ring, had not considered these matters at all. His gaze was continuously drifting towards the other platforms around him. His chance to complete the mission had arrived! ¡°All of you, none of you better fucking run!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly burst into boisterous laughter. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: 748 Chapter 748: 748 The whole audience was truly dumbfounded! They suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Jiang Xiaobai had done the same thing. There was no need to state what happened. None of those stages ran away! Jiang Xiaobai once again started brutally beating the contest. Meanwhile, in the crowd, one person was trying to sneak away. ¡°Hold on, where do you think you¡¯re going, junior brother?¡± A guy immediately blocked his shoulder. A sheepish grin blossomed across the face of the fleeing man: ¡°Senior brother, I suddenly remembered that master asked me to empty the night pot, I¡¯ll go do that now.¡± ¡°Oh, junior brother, aren¡¯t you trying to sneak a bite?¡± The senior brother taunted. After he finished speaking, at least a few hundred people came rushing forward. They blocked off the area completely! ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t even think about running away. Even if you manage to, it won¡¯t help. Many of the people here are your senior brothers.¡± ¡°You pick one- the real excrement or the metaphorical one here.¡± The smiles on the faces of the crowd were extraordinarily bright. ¡°No, no!¡± Then, the man was swallowed up by hundreds of people. ¡­ Ao Yan stood among the crowd, with a seven to eight-meter vacuum around her. No one dared to come closer. Because now, Ao Yan was truly too beautiful! All of her looked like she was nature-born! Her long legs, good lord, made people lose their minds! Her looks could ruin nations, no, they could ruin the entire world! Needless to say, the already stunning Ao Yan was wearing a happy smile on her face. She quietly watched Jiang Xiaobai ruthlessly beat the contest. In her heart, she felt proud for Jiang Xiaobai and even prouder for herself! This was her man! Strong, handsome! Perfect in every way! After one or two hours, Jiang Xiaobai had completely dominated everyone! Everyone on the contest platforms had become his subordinates. His face was full of wild smiles, and then, with a bunch of subordinates, he headed straight to Ao Yan. They stood one meter apart, eyes meeting each other¡¯s. The air was filled with a sense of happiness. ¡°Xiaobai.¡± ¡°Wife!¡± Softly calling out, these four simple words contained endless longing. The next second, they wanted to embrace each other on the spot. The people around were all dumbfounded. Is this really a couple? After hugging for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly pushed Ao Yan away and turned his head to look back. ¡°See this, this is your sister-in-law!¡± ¡°Quickly, call her sister-in-law!¡± After all, these people were in the War God Space and had to absolutely obey Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s orders. A group of people gritted their teeth and called out sister-in-law! ¡°Louder, haven¡¯t you guys eaten?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law!¡± With the roars of hundreds of people, the public area was almost overtaken. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was full of smug smiles. Moreover, he stretched out his piggy hand and wrapped it around Ao Yan¡¯s slender waist. Needless to say, this move made everyone green with envy! If envy could kill, Jiang Xiaobai would be dead! Despite the surrounding area being full of eyes that wished him dead, Jiang Xiaobai was still reckless. ¡°Honestly, is your sister-in-law pretty?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed at a guy and asked. The man didn¡¯t hesitate: ¡°Pretty, she¡¯s easily the prettiest person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life!¡± ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s my woman!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Once he said this, the people didn¡¯t know what to say due to anger. They glared at Jiang Xiaobai for a long time, before finally giving him thumbs up one after another. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re tough!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just stop playing?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just hide if I can¡¯t fight?¡± The crowd dispersed in an uproar. I really didn¡¯t want to give Jiang Xiaobai more chances to show off. When would someone be able to rein in this damn whelp? Everyone dispersed, and the little lackeys didn¡¯t feel like sticking around, either. Why would they stay? To be fed dog food? For a moment, there were only a few acquaintances left in the scene. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he held Ao Yan¡¯s hand even tighter with his other hand. ¡°Yan¡¯er, you¡¯ve become prettier, and you¡¯ve grown taller!¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Yan with surprise. She¡¯s already almost taller than me! And those long legs, god, I can¡¯t bear to think about them! Ao Yan just smiled at Jiang Xiaobai without any signs of annoyance. ¡°You look like you¡¯ve lost weight,¡± Ao Yan said softly. ¡°I¡¯ve been fine actually, I think I¡¯ve gained weight because I¡¯ve been eating well these days.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, let¡¯s take a walk.¡± As she spoke, Ao Yan naturally took Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm. Her head tilted slightly, resting comfortably on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder. Such a heartwarming scene! The two of them walked off arm in arm, utterly oblivious to the expressions on the faces of those left behind. Shen Lian sidled up to Ao Cheng. ¡°May I ask, how did this shameless Jiang Xiaobai attract your sister? Was it because of that computer?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because he is shameless!¡± Ao Cheng nodded determinedly. From the moment Jiang Xiaobai arrived in Dragon Valley, everything he did was pure shamelessness! He was more like a damned dog than a human! Fucking thing! ¡°Yeah, I thought Zhai Zi Cheng was already shameless enough, but it turns out there¡¯s always someone worse out there.¡± Chu Hong looked shocked for the first time. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that Zhai Zi Cheng to me. Disgusting, a disgrace, I spit on it!¡± Ao Cheng huffed, then turned to leave. However, as soon as he turned away, a smile spread across his face. The family was finally together. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan walked arm in arm to a small mound. From here, you can see some unique sights in the War God space. So beautiful! The two didn¡¯t say a word the whole way, quiet, yet blissful. Both felt that being by each other¡¯s side was the best. Even in the War God space. ¡°Are you satisfied now? Did I give you enough face?¡± Ao Yan, looking at the beautiful scene ahead, suddenly broke the silence. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment. He understood Ao Yan¡¯s meaning but pretended he hadn¡¯t heard. Not only that, but he deliberately moved his hand slightly upwards. Just a little bit more! ¡°Xiaobai?¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned his head in surprise, only to be met with a fiery kiss! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai could hardly breathe! After several long minutes, the two finally parted. There was even a strand of saliva between them! ¡°Satisfied now?¡± Ao Yan laughed like a little girl. Where did her previous princess-like demeanor go? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes practically popped out! ¡°Satisfied, so satisfied!¡± ¡°Wife, your smile is beautiful!¡± ¡°Really? I think so too.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s eyes twinkled like a half moon. Then she smacked Jiang Xiaobai on the head. ¡°Let go!¡± With that, she took a disgusted step back. Jiang Xiaobai held his head, looking pitiful. ¡°Wife, please don¡¯t be like this. This is not the real world!¡± Ao Yan didn¡¯t say a word, just sat down and continued to enjoy the view. Jiang Xiaobai scuttled over immediately like a puppy, sitting beside Ao Yan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I wish I could stay here with you forever.¡± Ao Yan suddenly said softly, her voice filled with longing. Her hand landed on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chest. Jiang Xiaobai held her hand tightly, their heads touching. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Just This? Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Just This? The two didn¡¯t know how long they had sat on the small hill. They didn¡¯t know how much they had spoken. All their words were filled with longing for each other. ¡°When will you come to the Void Dragon World?¡± Ao Yan suddenly asked. ¡°Not soon, I originally wanted to head your way after sorting out the trouble I had in the Tianyuan world, but then I came across the White Crane¡¯s pawn shop.¡± ¡°After somewhat understanding the situation in the Void Dragon World, I found out it seems I can¡¯t go there yet.¡± Brother Jiang shook his head and chuckled softly. ¡°Pawn Shop? Does his influence span across multiple worlds?¡± Ao Yan was astonished: ¡°Why isn¡¯t there one in the Void Dragon World?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story. But how have you been over there?¡± A blessed smile graced Ao Yan¡¯s face, with warmth filling her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but hold Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°I¡¯ve been fine, the Void Dragon Clan isn¡¯t as unruly as you think, they are quite good.¡± ¡°No one dares to bully me and Ao Cheng, but cultivating is just too boring.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not there. You must be bored without me!¡± Ao Yan rolled her eyes. Following that, they sat in silence. Finally, Ao Yan stood: ¡°I have to go, I need to cultivate well. The elder said that if I manage to become a True Immortal, I can leave the Void Dragon World to find you!¡± ¡°I could even take you to the Void Dragon World!¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face became solemn. Previously, he had been worrying that Ao Yan¡¯s bloodline power was too strong, and that becoming an immortal would be too difficult for her, given her exceptional talent and the burden of her bloodline powers. Jiang Xiaobai even planned to assist Ao Yan when it was time for her to become immortal. ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t be too anxious. If you can fully awaken your bloodline before achieving immortality, it will be a great challenge!¡± ¡°It¡¯s risky and will take a long time, just wait a bit, I am collecting treasures for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly, looking at Ao Yan¡¯s delicate face. ¡°Ok, I will do as you say.¡± Their eyes met in a deep, passionate kiss. Yes, reunions are always fleeting. Departures always happen too quietly. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even know when Ao Yan had disappeared, but he could still feel her warm breath on his cheek. Unable to resist, Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists. ¡°Wait for me, Yan¡¯er, I will definitely have everything prepared for you!¡± Becoming an immortal is no small matter, so we must approach it with caution.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know whether me helping like this will actually benefit Yan¡¯er.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t know whether the heavens will punish me for it.¡± Lost in his thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai shrugged. To hell with it! As long as my wife is good, everything else takes second place! ¡°Next, I need to concentrate on leveling up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and left the space of the God of War. It was finally time to check out his spoils! This time the gains were huge! The fourth task was completed! He had entered the top 4000 of the Monster list, the system gave another two million points, and a pass to ShenGu. Adding the previous rewards, he had a total of three million points from the Monster list! On top of that, because of his consecutive actions, his reputation increased by ten thousand. In total, he had over three million points! The reward for the fourth choice had long been distributed, but where did Jiang Xiaobai have the mind to bother? His eyes only had Ao Yan in them! ¡°Reward: Twenty thousand reputation, one million top quality immortal stones, one deed of merit, one chance to draw from the immortal power lottery, attained the title of ¡®Hundred-Man Slayer''¡± So all in all, Jiang Xiaobai accumulated more than ten million reputation points in this round! Adding the remaining seven million he had earlier, he now had a total of seventeen million! What a fortune! ¡°Let¡¯s leave the points aside for now, let¡¯s first take a look at the Immortal Power Lottery and the title.¡± ¡°System, lottery first!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said excitedly: ¡°Give me something good, I beg for something good!¡± ¡°God above, I¡¯m willing to exchange Doggie¡¯s ten years of life for a good item!¡± Doggie, who was sleeping in a corner, suddenly convulsed! ¡°Ding Dong, Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Immortal Martial Sect token!¡± Huh? A token? What¡¯s the point? Jiang Xiaobai held the token in his hands and examined it carefully, but there was no reaction and no apparent effect. ¡°Wait, is this Immortal Power Lottery really this disappointing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of a broken token?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately complained about the system in his mind. Of course, the system did not respond. Jiang Xiaobai was truly upset. He really wanted to find someone and beat them up to ease his anger! ¡°Forget it, am I just unlucky today? Today my luck is all bad, today all my luck was used on Yan¡¯er!¡± Eventually, Jiang Xiaobai could only comfort himself this way. Yes, even though the lottery is unreliable, the title of Hundred-Man Slayer is indeed reliable! ¡°Title ¡®Hundred-Man Slayer¡¯: The host can wear this title, and activate it for 15 minutes. During the activation period, the damage caused by the host increases by 10%!¡± ¡°Has a cooldown period, ten days!¡± ¡°When wearing the ¡®Hundred-Man Slayer¡¯ title, the host will have an invisible strong aura. Hint, the ¡®Hundred-Man Slayer¡¯ title can be upgraded to ¡®Thousand-Man Slayer¡¯!¡± Jiang Xiaobai widened his eyes. He wished he could give a thumbs up ¨C this was worth it! Amazing, the effect of this title was too good! Now he had the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡±, the ring of slaughter, and this Hundred-Man Slayer title. Earth Immortal could be killed! He was feeling pretty good. Jiang Xiaobai even wanted to find an Earth Immortal now to test the waters, to see if he could actually make it! We must admit, the system was pretty generous this time. The previous lottery incident, well, it can be considered settled now. Satisfied with handling all the rewards, Jiang Xiaobai lay on the ground, looking up at the moonlight. ¡°Hopefully, the situation in the Tianyuan world will be resolved smoothly this time, and I can leave immediately.¡± ¡­ Currently, the Tianyuan world was in a bit of a state. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions had spread all over the world, and almost all the ruling forces knew about it! And his use of the Nine Heavens Starlight Sword Technique was also revealed. All the forces suddenly turned their attention toward the Sword Sect. Is he your guy? You didn¡¯t release any news? I see, the Sword Sect is learning to use covert tactics now? The Sword Sect too, felt bewildered. The few elders who had received the news had no idea that there was such a person in their sect! Only Song Wenguang and Song Wenxing, the sect master, were aware. It was still midnight, and the two brothers were drinking and facing each other. ¡°That kid really came, this time is the rise of our Sword Sect.¡± Song Wenguang chuckled. His brother, Song Wenxing, however, had a look of dismay: ¡°You only see the benefits, but not the drawbacks.¡± ¡°That kid is too stubborn and hard to control.¡± ¡°And he invites trouble, he is not someone who can keep secret. If someone wrongs him, he¡¯ll take revenge on the spot, he even must take revenge.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t he be patient for a while? Would he die if he was?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Talking about this, Song Wenxing had a headache. Previously when Zhang Qianxue was taken away by the mysterious black fog, Song Wenxing felt the person from that powerful entity was already here. The Black Water Pavilion is not a good opponent to pick a fight with. ¡°The Wood Spirit world, one of the top three-thousand Five Elements World, the person from Black Water Pavilion could really do such a thing to target Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Song Wenxing muttered. Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Chapter 750: Another Ferocious Beast Chapter 750: Chapter 750: Another Ferocious Beast Song Wenxing is really annoyed right now. A swordsmanship genius like Jiang Xiaobai is truly terrifying, especially since Song Wenguang had previously engaged in battle with him. What realm was Jiang Xiaobai at back then? Yet he was already able to use the Nine Heavens Star Sword Immortal Technique! The most recent news is that Jiang Xiaobai has further upgraded his realm. And it¡¯s a significant increase! Which is enough to prove his monstrous talent. But there appears to be a big problem with Jiang Xiaobai right now. Although there are many strong players in this terrifying world of the Five Elements, due to the regulations of the Immortal Alliance, real Immortals cannot take action here. It seems good at first glance, but they can mobilize masters from other forces to eliminate them. That¡¯s a big problem. ¡°Little brother, do you think we should recruit this guy?¡± Song Wenxing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes!¡± Although Song Wenguang always appeared indifferent and cold. This time, he replied decisively. Absolutely! ¡°Such a genius is key to the rise of our Star Sword Sect.¡± ¡°I suspect that the girl from the Huo family is also planning to recruit him into our Star Sword Sect.¡± ¡°And, it is estimated that his current strength can contend even with late-stage real immortals.¡± ¡°Now tell me, after our cultivation, if he becomes a real Immortal, wouldn¡¯t even Celestial Immortals become less of a match for him?¡± At this comment, Song Wenxing also nodded slightly. It seems reasonable and quite attractive. But will they have the chance to let Jiang Xiaobai grow under their hands? ¡°Let¡¯s take a gamble!¡± ¡­ As time faded away, over the course of two days, Huo family¡¯s masters had arrived at the Xuanfeng Pavilion. As soon as they arrived, they wanted to see Jiang Xiaobai. However, Jiang Xiaobai was not available, as he was waiting for the Secret Realm to open. While waiting, he chatted and laughed with the masters of those forces, appearing as if he was their old friend. There was no other way, the strength that Jiang Xiaobai had exhibited was too terrifying. Furthermore, this man also had a somewhat ambiguous relationship with the Star Sword Sect. They even felt it was deliberately done by Jiang Xiaobai, releasing the information about the secret realm, and then tricking them, who were clueless, to come over. After suppressing them, they were then made to pay money. After getting the money, this guy might attack the masters entering the Secret Realm, rob them in there. After all, Jiang Xiaobai killed a real Immortal at the peak of the Great Achievement stage. The forces they belonged to didn¡¯t have any super masters, and those who got in were not likely to be Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s opponents. They were utterly in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s grasp. It can be said that they were completely taken for a ride. They were not only handing over money, but also had no hope of getting any treasures inside the Secret Realm. If Jiang Xiaobai wanted something and tried to grab it, would you dare to not give it to him? If you don¡¯t, he¡¯ll kill you! Of course, they could quit right now, but given Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shameless behavior before. The numerous masters couldn¡¯t guarantee what the consequences would be if they asked to withdraw right now. Perhaps Jiang Xiaobai was just waiting for them to quit. When the time comes, he could use this as an excuse to swindle a good sum from them, and what could you do? Therefore, after discussing among themselves for two days, they decided, well, to just follow Jiang Xiaobai in. If they encountered something nice and it got snatched away, then so be it, they could settle for leftovers. At least they wouldn¡¯t suffer a total loss! Boom! Just as everyone was chatting with Jiang Xiaobai with wry smiles, the gate of the Secret Realm suddenly opened. Seeing the light in front of them, none dared to advance first. If Jiang Xiaobai, this damned rascal, didn¡¯t move, they wouldn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°You guys are so polite, none of you are going in?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a grin. ¡°Ah hehe, after you, Young Master Jiang, after you.¡± The crowd made a gesture of invitation. ¡°This was said by all of you, right? I didn¡¯t force any of you, did I?¡± The crowd blushed and nodded. You despicable rascal! However, after teasing everyone for a while, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much else and charged in with Huo Qingyi. Both of them had their own objectives in this Secret Realm. ¡°Do you know where the treasure is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai curiously looked at Huo Qingyi. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, this Secret Realm is not very big; we just need to search for it.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t snatch it away; the Huo family¡¯s masters are waiting outside. All of them are real Immortals. If someone obtains the treasure and rushes out first, they will definitely be stopped.¡± Huo Qingyi chuckled wickedly. After mingling with Jiang Xiaobai for the past few days, she realized she was becoming craftier and shameless. Damn it, the once simple and kind Huo Qingyi was never coming back! As Huo Qingyi said, the Secret Realm was indeed small. After they entered, they set off in different directions. To Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s surprise, the system actually provided him with a map. On the map, the location of the Tianyu Mystery Stone was marked. ¡°Well, that¡¯s pretty impressive. Good thing you didn¡¯t screw me over this time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed and headed straight there. The Secret Realm wasn¡¯t too big. With his speed, he quickly reached the vicinity of his destination. However, Jiang Xiaobai halted. He frowned and stared intently at a cave in the distance. From that place came waves of familiar monster beast aura. Before Jiang Xiaobai could act, suddenly, a woman dressed in grass attire stepped out from the cave. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai?¡± The woman tilted her head to look at him. Jiang Xiaobai was startled: ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°Yes, of course I know you. They¡¯ve already told me about you.¡± The woman chuckled, and clapped her hands. Suddenly, the entire ground of the Secret Realm began to tremble. Immediately after, at least a dozen men and women flew over, all smiling at him. ¡°Not bad at all. You just passed the Tribulation last time, and now you¡¯re already at the mid-stage of Great Achievement.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not far from becoming a real Immortal now.¡± ¡°Yep, it seems it¡¯s about time for us to leave.¡± Everyone sized up Jiang Xiaobai, their faces full of smiles. Very friendly indeed. Jiang Xiaobai finally understood that these people were all monster beasts who had reached the realm of Immortals! They were exactly like the monster beasts in the Cliff Secret Realm, all trapped in this place. ¡°Gosh, what level of masters are you guys who got trapped here?¡± ¡°And why is it me who can free you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately started asking. Why was it himself again? This all felt so absurd. ¡°There are some things it¡¯s better for you not to know at the moment.¡± ¡°For you, they are too far off, just focus on becoming an Immortal first.¡± The grass-wearing woman laughed lightly: ¡°Once you become an Immortal, you will naturally get the chance to know all about it.¡± ¡°Xiao Bai, we¡¯re all counting on you.¡± Hearing their words, Jiang Xiaobai felt bewildered. He felt as if he was caught in a whirlpool. Could it be that there was some earth-shaking conspiracy behind him? That he was simply a chess piece of some big shot? It was horrifying just thinking about it! But that shouldn¡¯t be ¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t ponder it anymore, if you keep doing that you¡¯ll ruin yourself. You just need to know that there are many people behind you, waiting for you.¡± The grass-wearing woman snickered: ¡°You¡¯re here to look for Tianyu Mystery Stone, right?¡± ¡°You know that as well?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re here specifically to guard it.¡± After saying that, the grass-wearing woman handed Jiang Xiaobai a glowing purple stone. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Why me? Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Why me? ¡°Congratulations, Host, on acquiring the Tianyu Xuan Stone, your reward has already been distributed!¡± ¡°Phase two task release: Please reach the Forest of Suffering within one month. Hint, the Forest of Suffering is located in the Tianyuan World, the host needs to find it by himself.¡± ¡°Task completion rewards ten thousand reputation points, and one Shen Valley pass.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, looking at the Tianyu Xuan Stone in his hand, furrowed his brows. ¡°What¡¯s this thing good for?¡± ¡°Quite useful, you must keep it safe. You¡¯ll find its use when you become a celestial being.¡± The grass-clad girl gave a light laugh and unexpectedly approached Jiang Xiaobai. She gently caressed his cheek. ¡°You really resemble him¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, feeling like his brain wasn¡¯t functioning. ¡°Nevermind, go on your way, we will wait for you here.¡± ¡°Yeah, we are all waiting for you.¡± The beasts looked at Jiang Xiaobai and laughed. For some reason, Jiang Xiaobai felt a sudden weight on his shoulders. As though something was pressing down on him. ¡°Congratulations to the host on activating the super challenge task!¡± ¡°Guardian of Su Hai!¡± ¡°Task details: The host needs to reach The Other Shore Sea, meet with the Su Hai Saint, and liberate the trapped beasts.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no restriction on the task, the task cannot be refused!¡± ¡°Task failure results in no penalty!¡± ¡°Upon successful completion, the reward will be determined based on the host¡¯s degree of task completion.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host on triggering the choice!¡± ¡°Option One: Complete the super challenge task within ten years, the reward is one million supreme celestial stones and one merit.¡± ¡°Option Two: Complete the super challenge task within five years, the reward is five million superior celestial stones, and the ability to unlock achievements is also granted.¡± ¡°Option Three: Finish the super challenge task within two years, the reward is a hundred thousand exquisite celestial stones, one opportunity for Universe Refinement, and one entry opportunity into the Heavenly Dao Space.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly bewildered looking at the options and the super challenge task in his mind. What the hell is happening to him? Why does he always encounter such bizarre incidents! ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± His head was aching terribly, it felt like there were countless things he needed to do. ¡°Go on, I will have the holy sword send you out.¡± The grass-clad girl said to the bewildered Jiang Xiaobai. The next moment, an old and shabby-looking longsword appeared before him. It looked just like an ordinary sword. The blade was rusty and there was even a touch of blood on it. ¡°The holy sword will guide you, we hope you won¡¯t make the same mistakes.¡± Then, these ferocious beasts returned the way they came, no matter how Jiang Xiaobai asked, none would answer him. He had no other option but to go back on his path. Soon after, he unexpectedly bumped into Huo Qingyi, who had an excited expression on her face. ¡°I found it, hahaha Jiang Xiaobai, I found it!¡± ¡°Look!¡± Speaking, Huo Qingyi took out a brick. Upon witnessing this object, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. This artifact renowned in legends is, in fact, this brick? ¡°This is the Wan Tian Seal!¡± ¡°Such a treasure, in the hands of a true immortal, the power of its imprint can even match the power of an Earth Immortal!¡± ¡°Our Huo Family is saved!¡± Overjoyed, Huo Qingyi unconsciously leaped into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms and embraced him tightly. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. This was nothing more than a counterfeit lingbao. Thought it was something really rare. But compared to that evil heavenly sword, this was much better. Naturally, the two jokers coveted it and wished to divide it up and enjoyed it on their own. But they were stopped by Jiang Xiaobai. As of now, they were nearly incapable of breaking through the world¡¯s limitations, unless they entered the upper three-thousand worlds or other worlds with complete rules! Under such circumstances, the laws of heaven and earth were useless for them. The Wan Tian Seal should be left for the Huo Family as their treasure. ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s objectives have been met, let¡¯s get out. Slowly, Jiang Xiaobai spoke. Only then did Huo Qingyi realize she was in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms and quickly escaped, her face flushing red. However, Jiang Xiaobai did not pay any mind to these things, he was too absorbed in his thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jiang Xiaobai? I feel like you¡¯re preoccupied?¡± ¡°No big problems, let¡¯s go.¡± The two left the secret realm together. After exiting, Jiang Xiaobai headed straight to his yard, closed the door and refused to see anyone. In his mind, he kept pondering over the words of the beasts in the secret realm. And that super challenge task. The Guardian of Su Hai? Is Su Hai some kind of master? What is he guarding? Why does all this fall on him again? His recent mission triggering rate seemed rather high. And he had a feeling that these guys were just waiting for him, and they recognized him because of his merits. What does merit represent? What is he in this situation, a pawn or some other character? For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s headache became unbearable. He was too uninformed about everything. Suddenly, he smacked his forehead. A person might know about the things he himself didn¡¯t know about! Immediately afterwards, he rushed out of Xuanfeng Pavilion, barging into the pawnshop in Xuanfeng City. ¡°Boy, how can I contact White Crane?¡± A frantic Jiang Xiaobai asked. ¡°Your token can contact it directly, brother. Could you not disturb my sleep?¡± The guy lying on the counter complained. Jiang Xiaobai could only give an embarrassed smile: ¡°But, say, why do you guys love to sleep so much?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because there¡¯s no one coming here? We aren¡¯t allowed to leave on our own. Besides sleeping, what else can I do? Hurry up and get out, stop bothering me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai embarrassingly left in a hurry and returned to Xuanfeng Pavilion, and immediately tried to contact White Crane. After the first, and then the second contact attempt, there was no response. It wasn¡¯t until nightfall that White Crane¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Did you come in person?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in astonishment. ¡°Just a projection.¡± White Crane lightly chuckled, and naturally sat down in front of Jiang Xiaobai, pouring himself a cup of tea. ¡°Did you get the Tianyu Xuan Stone? Did you meet those beasts?¡± ¡°You know?¡± White Crane laughed lightly: ¡°There isn¡¯t much that I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your confusion?¡± ¡°What is Su Hai? Why is it me? Also, it appears that merits are somewhat special?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked a series of questions. ¡°Oh right, one more thing: the Forest of Suffering? What kind of place is that?¡± White Crane let out a bitter laugh and interrupted Jiang Xiaobai with a wave of his hand. ¡°First question, Su Hai is a sorrowful man. He carries a mission, but you don¡¯t need to know what the mission is for now. When you are strong enough, you can meet with Su Hai.¡± ¡°Second question, because you are not like others.¡± ¡°Third question, Merits are awesome, very precious, at least in these areas.¡± As White Crane spoke, he became serious: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I am warning you again, don¡¯t misuse your merits! Once you use them, they diminish. You understand, right? Although at the moment¡­ damn, how come you got more merits?¡± White Crane was suddenly taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because almost Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s entire left arm was now shining goldenly. That wasn¡¯t the case before! ¡°Um, about that, I¡¯m not too sure.¡± White Crane rolled his eyes: ¡°Whatever, as long as you are clear that merits must not be used indiscriminately. Liberating those beasts requires merits.¡± ¡°Plus, all of this is based on your own will. If you want to help them, then help. If you don¡¯t, no one will stop you.¡± Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Can you do such a thing? Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Can you do such a thing? Afterwards, Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. After a good while, Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why am I different from others?¡± ¡°You simply are different.¡± Baihe chuckled softly, ¡°Do you have any more questions? If not, I am taking my leave.¡± ¡°I thought I had a lot of questions, but suddenly¡­ Right, you must be quite powerful, aren¡¯t you? Am I stuck in a chess game?¡± ¡°Am I a pawn or something else?¡± Baihe¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at his words. He stared at Jiang Xiaobai until Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scalp tingled. ¡°You really are a freak.¡± ¡°No shit, if I couldn¡¯t tell that someone was messing about, would I have lasted this long?¡± Jiang Xiaobai bragged, ¡°You definitely know what¡¯s going on, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, I know. But, is there any point in saying it out loud?¡± ¡°If I say it out loud, will I no longer be a pawn then?¡± All of a sudden, Baihe stood up and looked up at the sky. With a far-gone and desolate look on his face, he said, ¡°In this world, who isn¡¯t a pawn?¡± ¡°Why are you spouting all this nonsense, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one playing this chess game?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave him a cold look. ¡°I don¡¯t have the qualification to play the game.¡± ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t have any more questions. I¡¯ll leave then and you¡¯ll see me at the right time.¡± ¡°By the way, don¡¯t go to the Void Dragon World recently, at least not before you have achieved True Immortality and met with Su Hai.¡± ¡°There¡¯s trouble brewing there lately.¡± On hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly became nervous. ¡°Wait a minute, what do you mean by ¡®trouble brewing¡¯? Is Ao Yan going to get into trouble?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with Ao Yan but the foolishness of the Void Dragon clan itself.¡± Baihe shook his head, ¡°By the way, it would be better for you to achieve the realm of Earth Immortal before you go to see Su Hai.¡± ¡°Wait up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted again. Baihe became angry, ¡°Are you asking a hundred thousand questions or what? How can you have so many?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know how to find the answers to all those questions yourself?¡± Listening to Baihe shouting, Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head and laughed sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s not as complicated as you think, you recognize this, don¡¯t you?¡± After finishing his sentence, Jiang Xiaobai took out the Essence of Chaos, and Yuan Hong. ¡°I recognize the Essence of Chaos and the Acquired Spirit Treasures, but I¡¯m curious as to why these things are with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a freak, it¡¯s not normal at all.¡± Baihe¡¯s face even carried a hint of envy, clearly due to the Acquired Spirit Treasure. ¡°Tell me, it¡¯s okay if I feed Yan¡¯er with the Essence of Chaos, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that, but it is better to wait until she becomes a True Immortal.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°Then, my last question, I¡¯ve been curious recently about why I¡¯ve become more comfortable using this treasured sword, what¡¯s going on?¡± Baihe looked curious, then he seemed to realize something and his expression changed drastically. He rushed over and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm. Immediately his face drained of color. ¡°Are you even human?¡± ¡°Ah? You could do something like this?¡± Baihe shouted out loud. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, ¡°Wait, why are you getting so worked up?¡± ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? What¡¯s your realm? You¡¯re in the intermediate stage of Great Achievement, why do you possess the power of law?¡± ¡°Hm? Able to use the power of law is one thing but what about your soul and foundation? How can they be so solid? With such a solid foundation and terrifying soul, can the Heaven Dao allow you to live?¡± ¡°The most terrifying thing is, you¡¯re at the Great Achievement stage, but there¡¯s Immortal Power in your body?¡± Baihe was shocked! By all accounts, this situation should never have occurred! All Jiang Xiaobai could do, apart from smiling sheepishly, was to smile sheepishly. He was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Can¡¯t help it, I, Mr. Jiang, am just such a freak, such a prodigy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Baihe rolled his eyes. ¡°Now, I see why you had to go through the thunder tribulation back then. With this level of strength, you¡¯re fortunate the Heaven Dao didn¡¯t strike you dead.¡± ¡°Your current strength is extremely solid and terrifying. Paired with the Acquired Spirit Treasure, you could even slay True Immortals.¡± ¡°Of course, it would be the lowest-tier immortals. When it comes to the upper three thousand tiers, you may not be able to compete. You definitely wouldn¡¯t stand a chance in a world with complete laws.¡± ¡°However, the reason you¡¯re becoming more adept at using the Acquired Spirit Treasure is because you have Immortal Power in your body. Usually, these Spirit Treasures are meant for immortals. For you to use them¡­ hehe, it¡¯s quite wasteful.¡± Then Jiang Xiaobai understood many things. But immediately afterward, more questions arose. How strong exactly are the top 3000 tiers? What constitutes a complete law world? Does it refer to The Five Elements World or a higher world? Baihe saw the state Jiang Xiaobai was in and figured out that questions were plaguing Jiang¡¯s mind. Baihe couldn¡¯t anymore. Baihe felt that if he kept talking to Jiang Xiaobai, he would lose his temper and end up killing someone. ¡°The Forest of Pain is in the Sky Spirit World. The pawn shop over there will tell you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m out of here, I¡¯ll never see you again!¡± With a ¡®pop¡¯, Baihe disappeared in front of him. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. ¡°Am I so detestable? Do you dislike me that much?¡± Then, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about those matters further. He planted his butt on the ground, lay down, drank wine, and looked at the sky. He suddenly remembered the woman Qiongyu. She is from the top three thousand realms! At the time of their meeting, she was pretty strong, but her strength didn¡¯t appear to be as anticipated. Upon reflection, he realized that when he was in the same realm as Qiongyu, he was stronger than her. ¡°How strange, this world is such a hassle.¡± ¡°Why must there be such a thing as the rules of Heaven and Earth? It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. In reality, the rules of Heaven and Earth must exist. The strength of the rules represents the strength of a world. ¡°The top three thousand realms¡­ I really want to see them¡­¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai and Huo Qingyi didn¡¯t want to get involved with the secret place anymore. They can do whatever they like. The two of them had already reached their respective goals. Jiang Xiaobai was currently very confused and irritable. So, he didn¡¯t want to go there with the two Divine Valley passes either. After all, with this mindset, trying to understand the realm was like talking in one¡¯s sleep. It was completely useless. Better to drink wine and eat meat, while waiting for Huo Qingyi to pack up and manage the Xuanfeng Pavilion before heading to the Huo Family. Three days passed in a blink of an eye. The people from those forces had already fled from the secret place. Who would dare to indiscriminately develop a small secret place that¡¯s full of beasts that have achieved Immortal Realm? They were resentful! They resented the guy that spread the news! As soon as they left the Xuanfeng Pavilion, they began to investigate immediately. It turned out that the person who exaggerated the news was Ma Sanren. But that bastard was already dead. But debts must be repaid by the sons! Ma Chunfeng died a very miserable death, exceedingly miserable! He was tortured for a long time before he died. Huo Qingyi had already arranged everything at the Xuanfeng Pavilion. Finally, she and Jiang Xiaobai set off on the road to the Huo Family. Not long after they left, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A spatial crack appeared somewhere in the South Wind Domain. Zhang Qianxue and Ning Luo came out from it with angry faces. Both of them were actually at the True Immortal realm! Looking at the surrounding environment, they looked at each other. Both saw the violent anger and killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Chapter 753: Gathering Together Chapter 753: Chapter 753: Gathering Together After traveling for several days, Jiang Xiaobai finally arrived at the Huo Family! A clan in the Tianyuan world with formidable strength. The Huo Family was as vast as the ancient clan he¡¯d encountered before, claiming an excellent location and establishing a massive cluster of buildings. The entire complex belonged to the Huo Family, giving it the appearance of a small sect. Huo Shuyu was already waiting at the door. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrival, a teasing smile spread across her face. ¡°You were so full of yourself, insisting on experiencing it alone. Look now, how much time did you waste?¡± Huo Shuyu sneered. ¡°Cut it out, what do you mean waste? I had a great trip and saw some beautiful scenery.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled in response. At his remark, Huo Qingyi¡¯s face turned red. She thought back to Zhang Qianxue. And that reminded her of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous teasing. Immediately, she didn¡¯t want to stand next to him any longer. Scoffing at him as a total shameless rascal! A handsome gentleman in appearance, but actually a ground-level rogue. An existence that debases morality! Huo Qingyi quickly moved to Huo Shuyu¡¯s side and whispered something into her ear. Huo Shuyu¡¯s face also turned red, and she fiercely glared at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The two big shots from the Stellar Sword Sect are waiting for you.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the Stellar Sword Sect up to this time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes in disbelief. Last time, Song Wenguang had specifically come to the Star Purgatory World to catch him, though he had managed to drive Song away. But what Song did was unfair! Jiang Xiaobai still held a grudge. He was curious to see, could he really kill an Earth Immortal! Jiang Xiaobai felt that he could. But really. Now he simply had too many trump cards that were going unused. Alas, even a holder of all trumps has his moments of distress. ¡°They needed you for something important.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, you can help me too.¡± Just then, Huo Shuyu lightly chuckled, leading Jiang Xiaobai into the main hall. Many of the Huo Family¡¯s high-ranking elders were inside. Seeing this handsome figure, several elders¡¯ eyes sparkled with admiration. It was much like the gaze of a father-in-law sizing up his future son-in-law! Jiang Xiaobai felt his heart sink as if he was about to enter a den of beasts! ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡± The middle-aged man leading the group looked at Jiang Xiaobai and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could even force a tough nut like Song Wenguang into a corner. Truly, a hero in bloom.¡± Song Wenguang, who was sitting beside him, immediately blushed at this remark. ¡°Huo Qitian, cut the nonsense if you have nothing to say, or should we spar?¡± ¡°Pish. Afraid of you?¡± Huo Qitian gave a faint smile, then beckoned to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Come, come, Mr. Jiang, come over and let¡¯s talk.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward and sat down. Quickly, people started serving tea and pouring water. Huo Shuyu sat next to him, however, the whereabouts of the lass, Huo Qingyi, remained unknown. However, as soon as Jiang Xiaobai settled down, he felt a heavy pressure. Only now could he clearly see the level of cultivation of everyone in the hall. God damn it, they were all immortals! Eight were at the peak stage of Late Real Immortal! Five were Earth Immortals! Of those, two were the Song brothers; one was Huo Qitian, and the other two had an even more terrifying aura. They were likely the equivalent of the founding ancestors of the Huo Family. Good heavens, could they make this any more grand? ¡°Mr. Jiang, I suppose you¡¯re aware of Shuyu¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°Sort of. So, you want me to become your family¡¯s son-in-law, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded nonchalantly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m married.¡± At this remark, the room fell into an awkward silence. Feisty Jiang Xiaobai, speaking out of turn! ¡°Mr. Jiang, please don¡¯t misunderstand, that¡¯s not what we mean.¡± ¡°Shuyu told me about your situation. First, tell me, how did you come to learn the Nine Heavens Stellar Sword Technique?¡± Huo Qitian asked with a smile. Jiang Xiaobai casually made up an excuse, ¡°I found a stone tablet with a manual inscribed on it. I practiced according to it and picked it up.¡± Song Wenguang frowned in the assistantioxidant_editor, ¡°But how did you learn the celestial sword technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to find that on a random piece of stone tablet!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I learn it online? This technique is so simple, anyhow. I only needed a few minutes to grasp it thoroughly.¡± Jiang Xiaobai boasted. The Song brothers frowned. His audacity was astounding. Regardless, they weren¡¯t going to press him further. It was enough to prove Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s incredible strength. ¡°In that case, our Huo Family would like to invite Mr. Jiang to become a disciple of the Stellar Sword Sect!¡± Once Huo Qitian finished speaking, Song Wenxing nodded approvingly, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re willing to join, I¡¯ll immediately make you a Saint Son, and all resources will be tilted to your favor. No matter what you want, you¡¯ll have it!¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled. ¡°Can my becoming a Stellar Sword Sect disciple help your Huo Family?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded in unison. Jiang Xiaobai was even more confused, ¡°Hold on, you said that a disciple from another world¡¯s major sect is coming to steal away Huo Shuyu. What does that have to do with the Stellar Sword Sect?¡± The room fell silent at his question. Huo Qitian and Song Wenxing exchanged glances. In the end, it was Song Wenxing who broke the silence. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. That world is among the upper three thousand worlds, albeit a rather unknown one.¡± ¡°Yet it is still vastly superior compared to our middle three thousand worlds.¡± ¡°The reason for inviting you to join our Stellar Sword Sect is that we have backing in an upper three thousand world.¡± ¡°If you are cultivated and accepted as a disciple by the formidable sect in that upper three thousand world, they¡¯d never dare touch a hair of the Huo family!¡± Song Wenxing¡¯s words exuded a domineering aura. Jiang Xiaobai finally figured it out. So, the Huo Family was executing a roundabout plan of action? If they couldn¡¯t handle it, they¡¯d ask for help from someone else who could then find even stronger people to lend a hand? So Jiang Xiaobai had become a connection point between the Huo family and the Stellar Sword Sect. He¡¯d also become a direction for the future rise of the Stellar Sword Sect. ¡°Actually, our Stellar Sword Sect and the Huo Family have been allies for generations. Our relationship is quite good.¡± ¡°By the time you¡¯re truly accepted by the powerful sect of that upper three thousand worlds, the sect in question would not dare to meddle with us.¡± Song Wenxing smiled faintly, ¡°And you certainly qualify.¡± ¡°Your power is tremendous, even monstrous. Though you may have some special treasures, your strength is undeniable.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. Then he turned to Huo Shuyu, ¡°Well, I¡¯m doing this to help you after all. I did make a promise to you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Huo Shuyu was very grateful for this. ¡°Then tell me, which upper three thousand world does the Stellar Sword Sect rely on? How strong are they?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Very, very strong.¡± Song Wenxing laughed, ¡°The upper three thousand worlds are divided into three levels. The first consists of the most ordinary worlds. The second level is the Five Elements World. The third level is the paramount worlds in the upper three thousand!¡± ¡°The world that the Stellar Sword Sect depends on is one of the paramount worlds in the upper three thousand, and in the Thousand Mist World, the Purgatory God Sword Sect is a force to be reckoned with!¡± ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s so strong and has such an awesome name!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clapped his hands in astonishment. Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Reason Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Reason The ludicrous Purgatory God Sword Sect. What a name. Sounds so weird! ¡°Should I take it as you are mocking its name?¡± Song Wenxing was between laughter and tears, ¡°You are really unpredictable, and quite a handful.¡± ¡°If those Sect people hear this, they won¡¯t let you live.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ignoring the comments. ¡°How strong is this Sect? Can you describe it?¡± ¡°Very strong! The Sect is filled with exceptional Earth Immortals and Heaven Immortals. And they have top-ranking talents among the top three thousand!¡± ¡°Of course, you might not understand this, but the outstanding disciples of the Purgatory God Sword Sect are ranked within the top five thousand on the Monster List in the War God Space!¡± Song Wenxing was saying all these with an air of pride. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°If it¡¯s as powerful as you say, looking at your smug face, it seems like you¡¯re the Sect Master.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, watch your words. Why are you so arrogant and presumptuous, determined to offend everyone?¡± Song Wenguang said with irritation. ¡°Old man, knock it off. I¡¯ve yet to settle the score with you for the mess you made. You were lucky to escape, otherwise my sword would¡¯ve cracked your skull!¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted. Song Wenguang abruptly slammed the table and pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, trembling all over. But he couldn¡¯t articulate a single word. Dammit, he felt he couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Xiaobai. Otherwise, he¡¯d definitely teach the guy a lesson. ¡°Hahaha, come on, let¡¯s just all be nice!¡± Huo Qitian tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I must say I love your temper.¡± ¡°But we should respect the top-tier worlds of the top three thousand, which are beyond our imagination.¡± Song Wenxing also nodded in agreement, his face stern, preparing to scold him using his identity as a senior. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, even though your strength is impressive, it¡¯s uncertain whether you¡¯ll impress the Purgatory God Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Well, nothing to hide, I¡¯m currently ranked just over four thousand on the Monster List!¡± When these words came out, everyone was shocked! Huo Shuyu was also taken aback. Was this a joke? ¡°When did you become so strong?¡± Huo Shuyu exclaimed. ¡°Seriously, why would I lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, check it yourself. My name is on the Monster List.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually put one foot on the chair and sat down, completely at ease. ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised to help, I¡¯ll do it thoroughly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the heir to the Star Grain Sword Sect, that¡¯s it for now.¡± Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say. It was just absurd how Jiang Xiaobai always defied expectations! Everyone knew about the War God¡¯s Space, especially the Monster List, which was closely followed by many powerful groups across the world. It could be said that the top five thousand ranks were dominated by prodigies from the top three thousand worlds. For anyone from the middle three thousand worlds to make it onto the list was a miracle among miracles, denoting their terrifying potential and power! Moreover, those who made it to the list from the middle three thousand, generally reached the peak of the Great Achievement stage. But Jiang Xiaobai was only at the peak of the mid-stage of Great Achievement! He ran to more than fourth thousand? If he reached the final peak of the Great Achievement stage, wouldn¡¯t he be able to rush to the top thousand? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯ve really taken me by surprise.¡± Song Wenguang was dumbfounded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m no match for you with that sword in your hand.¡± ¡°You never were, you just keep practicing your swordsmanship and stop trying to pull off those weird illusions.¡± ¡°You have no combat power and no defense.¡± ¡°What use are you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was unapologetic and scornful. Song Wenguang was shaking with fury, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can be so insolent just because you can defeat me!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you challenge one of the top three thousand Sects!¡± ¡°Fine, I will. Once I¡¯ve sorted out the matters of the Tianyuan world, I¡¯ll take on that challenge. You just keep your dog eyes wide open and watch if I can pull it off!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was exceedingly arrogant. With such an attitude, it was teeth-grindingly annoying. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡± Huo Qitian felt that if things continued, Jiang Xiaobai might really irritate everyone else. He hastly gave Huo Shuyu a look. Huo Shuyu caught on and stared at Jiang Xiaobai before dragging him outside. After they left, everyone in the room wore strained smiles. ¡°Song Wenxing, you have quite a headache on your hands.¡± Huo Qitian smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me, my head¡¯s already splitting from the pressure.¡± ¡°Plus, I just received news that Heishui Pavilion has sent two genuine immortals to deal with Jiang Xiaobai.¡± At this news, everyone was shocked. ¡°The genuine immortals of Heishui Pavilion? That¡¯s the Wood Spirit World, one of the top three thousand genuine immortals!¡± Huo Qitian was incredulous, ¡°How did Jiang Xiaobai offend them?¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± Song Wenxing impatiently said, ¡°The kid is nothing but trouble, a real disaster!¡± ¡°The critical point is they¡¯re not Earth Immortal, but Genuine Immortals!¡± This situation meant that the rules of the Immortal Alliance didn¡¯t apply to them! They were completely immune! ¡°Against the genuine immortals of the Heishui Pavilion, could an Earth Immortal stand a chance?¡± Huo Qitian squinted his eyes. The top three thousand were really strong. Those who hadn¡¯t experienced it wouldn¡¯t understand. Except for a wild character like Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°We should be able to hold them. Our Star Grain Sword Sect has many Earth Immortals. And if you include the Earth Immortals from your Huo Family, we should be able to resist.¡± Song Wenxing said, his eyes serious, ¡°During this time, we absolutely can¡¯t let Jiang Xiaobai out of our sight. If we lose him, we lose all hope!¡± ¡°Damn, why is this kid so troublesome?¡± ¡­ At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was drinking tea with Huo Shuyu in the courtyard. He was feeling great, as if his mood and state of mind had both improved after the verbal spat with the Earth Immortal elders! After seeing off Huo Shuyu, he¡¯d go see what was happening in the Divine Valley. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, keep it up. The Purgatory God Sword Sect will soon send someone.¡± ¡°By then you¡¯ll definitely become their disciple, thereby saving the Huo Family.¡± Huo Shuyu looked somewhat exasperated, ¡°When they come, you better not have the same attitude or we¡¯ll all suffer the consequences!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I know exactly how to behave.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°Now if there¡¯s nothing else, you should leave. If my wife finds out you¡¯re hanging around me too much, she¡¯ll be jealous. I don¡¯t want her to worry and get upset, she might get wrinkles.¡± Huo Shuyu was infuriated. Grinding her teeth in anger, she roared, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m leaving! You think I care about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll soon break my seal, and I will devote myself to competing in the trials of the War God Space. I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± ¡°Do as you like!¡± With a cold snort, Huo Shuyu stormed off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She truly felt that dealing with Jiang Xiaobai and his friends required a great deal of patience! As for Jiang Xiaobai, he was quite happy with the peace and quiet. And his mood had improved a lot! ¡°Well, shall we go to the Divine Valley and have a look?¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and opened the system. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Terrifying Divine Valley Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Terrifying Divine Valley Hmm, I must say, the system¡¯s demands are getting higher and higher. Previously, there was nothing required to meet cultivation conditions before one could enter. However, now this Divine Valley requires reaching the Great Achievement phase before entering. Thinking about this makes Jiang Xiaobai feel curious about the Divine Valley. This place, it can enhance one¡¯s mental state! Before, Jiang Xiaobai and Jian Shisan talked, and the latter mentioned that mentality was crucial. Once, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t really care about these things. After all, he didn¡¯t really need them much. Sword intent? Joking, a sweep of the Nine Heavens Starlight Sword Technique should do it. If it could be blocked, it could be blocked, if it couldn¡¯t be blocked, then they would die on the spot! Even if that move was useless, there were still powers like the Heavenly Fire and the Primordial Spirit Blade! Now, there¡¯s yet another power, the Ethereal Thunder! Plus, there was the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡±. The Slaughter Ring, and then, activating the title effect of Hundred-Man Slayer. Heh heh, would I need sword intent? Do I? However, since Jian Shisan expressed that it had its uses, and its uses were significant, Jiang Xiaobai planned to study it. Currently, it¡¯s not really feasible for him to enhance his strength. There aren¡¯t enough resources. Even though he still had a great deal of premium Immortal Stones. But it might not necessarily enhance his strength. After all, others only need to reach the peak of Great Achievement, but Jiang Xiaobai has an Ultimate Realm to consider. Being promoted in the hidden realm brings many benefits. However, it also has a large drawback. The energy and resources required to break through to a higher realm are unimaginably immense. ¡°System, use the Divine Valley pass.¡± ¡°System prompt! Please steady your mindset, lock all divine thoughts!¡± Jiang Xiaobai is slightly curious. Does the Divine Valley require steadying one¡¯s mindset? Nevertheless, he follows the guidance, blocking all his divine thoughts and using all his strength to steady his mood. The next second, the scenery in front of him flickers. He finds himself inside a valley! The moment he entered, Jiang Xiaobai almost died there. Damn, the whole valley was windy, and this wind was terrifying! The pain was derived from one¡¯s thoughts. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t withstand it, in that moment he thought he was dead! ¡°Please steady your mind, steady your mood!¡± The system¡¯s voice rang out again. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare open his eyes, and immediately adopted a cross-legged sit. He gave his all to steady his mood. In layman¡¯s terms, he was just enduring the pain. However, I must say, the Divine Valley, being a special place, is admirable. That strange wind blowing caused devastating pain, but after Jiang Xiaobai endured it with his iron-like will, it didn¡¯t feel as tormenting painful anymore. After who knows how long, he was getting used to it. Then, he cautiously opened his eyes, and all he could see was a vast expanse. The entire valley was empty, and at both sides were towering cliffs that disappeared into the sky. The ground was barren, without a blade of grass. So barren! Jiang Xiaobai tried to stand, but the slightest movement brought about excruciating pain that seemed to tear him apart. ¡°This place, how exactly does it enhance one¡¯s mental state?¡± ¡°Is it just by enduring this pain that it could be effective on the mental state?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled and asked the system. The system replied, ¡°Please perceive the mood you need to perceive. This place is the only special location in the Mysterious Universe.¡± ¡°It has a special effect on one¡¯s mindset!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head and began to perceive sword intent. The last time he perceived sword intent was during¡­ when he met Gu Ning? At that time, Gu Ning had created a conscious space for Jiang Xiaobai to enter and break open. After that time, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword intent improved significantly! ¡°No, it should be during the Nightmare¡¯s trial¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, before strangely wondering when he last contemplated sword intent. Suddenly, he became puzzled. Why the heck am I thinking about this? But whenever he tried to focus on comprehending the sword intent, all sorts of disordered thoughts kept cropping up in his mind. He truly could not carry out his meditation properly. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Did this place have a disruptive influence on one¡¯s state of mind? No wonder the system told him to stabilize his own feelings. ¡°It seems that I still don¡¯t understand well enough. All I can do is try to stabilize my mind first.¡± Once he had a basic plan, Jiang Xiaobai just sat there, as dry as a bone. Quietly feeling the wind¡¯s sharp sting about him. After an unknown amount of time, the sound of the system suddenly echoed in his ears. ¡°Regret Countdown, Five, Four, Three¡­¡± After that, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes, back again in the courtyard of the Huo family. Jiang Xiaobai seemed as though he¡¯d just been hauled out of the water. His whole body was drenched in sweat! Unable to help himself, he collapsed on the ground, not wanting to move at all. ¡°What on earth was that¡­¡± Muttering to himself, Jiang Xiaobai abruptly passed out¡­ When he came to, he found himself lying on a bed. Beside him, an old man was keeping watch. ¡°Has Young Master Jiang woken up?¡± When Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes, the old man looked over at him. ¡°What¡­happened to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, holding his head, tried to sit up but discovered he did not even have the strength to lift himself. This doesn¡¯t make sense! ¡°Young Master Jiang¡¯s spiritual energy has been nearly exhausted. It would be best if you got more rest.¡± ¡°Since the young master is fine, this old man will take his leave.¡± Soon after, Huo Qingyi, Huo Qitian, and the others entered. They asked Jiang Xiaobai what had happened to him. He simply said that he had been training, without divulging any more details. After everyone advised him to rest, they all left. But Jiang Xiaobai could feel an increased presence of people guarding his courtyard from the shadows. Heavens, why so nervous? Then Jiang Xiaobai started to mobilize his spiritual power and immediately felt a bit better. He kept recalling the events in the divine valley in his mind. Everything was still muddled and imprecise. He felt like he didn¡¯t gain anything this time. ¡°System, is there a time limit for entering the divine valley?¡± ¡°A pass can only allow the host to stay in the divine valley for twenty-four hours.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying I stayed until the time ran out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in shock. The system remains silent and only replied after three seconds: ¡°The host only stayed in the divine valley for fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°What!¡± Jiang Xiaobai almost jumped up. He clearly remembered staying there for a long time. But the system gave no more replies, and Jiang Xiaobai could only crash back onto the bed. He¡¯s finished, done for. Only fifteen minutes? He couldn¡¯t stand even this and got kicked out by the system? ¡°Is my comprehension so bad?¡± Look at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s unhappy face, who does he think he is? He¡¯s a transmigrator, the owner of a system! How could he be so weak? Unbeknownst to Jiang Xiaobai, that place was only accessible to those who had cultivated to become true immortals! He was only able to enter because of the system. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even qualify to go in. Having lain down the whole day, Jiang Xiaobai drifted in and out of sleep. In the end, he finally woke up and walked out of the room. After making some inquires, he found out that including the time he was unconscious, a whole five days had passed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Well, what kind of place is this divine valley?¡± ¡°Damn it, I refuse to believe that I got absolutely nothing after spending fifteen minutes there.¡± Jiang Xiaobai then started to comprehend his sword intent immediately. Uh, it really seems there was no progress! He felt like crying! Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Chapter 756 - I Want to Go Out Chapter 756: Chapter 756 ¨C I Want to Go Out You could say Jiang Xiaobai really got himself into a mess. It¡¯s simply unbelievable. The Spirit Valley could indeed aid with the understanding of certain concepts. And Jiang Xiaobai thought it could be of great help! So-called concepts are a higher level of comprehension! For instance, Sword Intent! Those with Sword Intent have far more terrifying power than those without. But how could one improve it? Some could enhance it by perceiving their own sword; others by understanding their own swordsmanship. Even through everything from heaven and earth, plants and flowers, one could understand it! But the most crucial factor is one¡¯s mindset. As the saying goes, one thought becomes, all methods understood! If one suddenly comprehends with one¡¯s mindset, it could bring unimaginable enhancement to one¡¯s realm. This is called enlightenment! But the Spirit Valley is different from all other methods! Similar to the thought space laid out by Gu Ning. In the Spirit Valley, one¡¯s thoughts will be under greater pressure, and in such conditions, improving one¡¯s state is like getting twice the result with half the effort! This is what Jiang Xiaobai understood from this trip to the Spirit Valley. He indeed improved in the Spirit Valley, but for some reason, he seems unable to persevere for a longer time now. Wanting to gain more understanding from it is utterly insufficient! He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer before stabilizing his spirit! ¡°It seems I need to visit the Spirit Valley more often and hone myself well.¡± ¡°The trial feast in the War God Space is soon. If I had the support of Sword Intent, maybe I could get better resource rewards.¡± Thinking that way, Jiang Xiaobai became even more focused on studying the Sword Intent. But he can¡¯t go to the Spirit Valley now. The after-effects are still significant; his vision is somewhat blurred. Like the two people coming in from the door now. Huo Shuyu? ¡°Did you two come in together or separately?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked blankly. ¡°Together!¡± Huo Shuyu responded irritably,¡±You are something else, I¡¯ve never seen someone who could cultivate themselves into a daze like you.¡± At the side, Huo Qingyi was curious, ¡°Big Brother Xiaobai, what were you cultivating just now?¡± ¡°Understanding Sword Intent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Never mind that. Lately you all¡­eh, have you leveled up?¡± Huo Shuyu¡¯s strength had reached the late phase of Great Achievement! A lot more than before! ¡°What do you think, my cultivation seal has already been unsealed.¡± Huo Shuyu boasted, ¡°I deliberately sealed my cultivation previously, as my special cultivation method required me to gradually break the seal through outside experiences. This would increase my strength further.¡± ¡°So while others are sun-bathing, you¡¯re moon-bathing?¡± ¡°Yeah, something like that.¡± ¡°Then what was that split personality symptom about?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. Huo Shuyu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, obviously not willing to elaborate. In the end, Huo Qingyi spoke out directly, ¡°Hehe, we can¡¯t help it. The special cultivation method we practice is like that.¡± ¡°Stop talking-nonsense!¡± Huo Shuyu scolded. That uncontrollable split personality incident was indeed a dark history! Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily, not sparing Huo Shuyu any feelings. He made Huo Shuyu want to fight. ¡°Just say what you were going to ask,¡± Huo Shuyu glared at Jiang Xiaobai, warning him with a fist not to say more. ¡°No big deal, just wondering about the trial feast in the War God Space. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to participate? Did you get a place?¡± Huo Shuyu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s settled. I¡¯ve risen to over nine thousand and am now qualified to participate.¡± ¡°In half a month, the Demon-Sealing List will lock in the entrants; the entrants list will not change with the challenges.¡± ¡°So the War God Space is very active right now, with challenges being issued left and right.¡± ¡°Talking about that, most of the discussion is about you.¡± With that, Huo Shuyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai incredulously, ¡°You did well, you could even beat someone like Chu Hong?¡± ¡°Is he scary? From what I see, not much.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°Hehe, not much? He¡¯s only eighteen years old, and he¡¯s a demon of the Three Thousand Worlds!¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s not from the top Three Thousand Worlds, he¡¯s very strong.¡± Jiang Xiaobai had no interest in this. He couldn¡¯t be bothered. In any case, Chu Hong had already become his defeated opponent, and if anything, Chu Hong now seemed to be his loyal subordinate. Perhaps they could even collaborate during the trial. ¡°Okay, take me out for a walk. I¡¯m going stir crazy here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai made a face. It¡¯s just over a month till the trial feast in the War God Space. And his own trial mission only has a bit over half a month left! He must find and enter the Suffering Forest. Only then can the third phase mission be released. So going out is necessary; he wants to deal with these troubles as much as possible before the trials. Oh right, someone from the Purgatory God Sword Sect is supposed to be coming too! ¡°It seems like I have a lot of free time lately, but there¡¯s indeed a lot to do.¡± Just thinking of all this gives Jiang Xiaobai a headache. He can only not think about it. Right now, he just wants to go out and find a place to eat and drink. Then figure out a way to the Suffering Forest. But when Huo Shuyu and her sister heard Jiang Xiaobai wanted to go out, they frowned at once. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what are you going out for?¡± ¡°Are you in charge of me now? You¡¯re not my wife, why are you acting so nosy?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go out!¡± Huo Shuyu sternly said, ¡°Remember Zhang Qianxue whom you toyed with before, and that Ning Luo from the Star-linking Purgatory World?¡± ¡°These two are now disciples of the Muling Realm Blackwater Pavilion, their strength suddenly promoted to True Immortal levels, and are now near the Huo Family, just waiting for you to step out and kill you!¡± In fact, these two appeared on the Huo Family¡¯s reconnaissance radar the day before yesterday. They immediately went to make contact. The other party wasn¡¯t even afraid of the Huo Family, directly demanding that the Huo Family hand over Jiang Xiaobai. Of course, the Huo Family wouldn¡¯t. Now, there are many True Immortal and Earth Immortal masters secretly protecting the exterior of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s yard. Under such circumstances, neither the Huo Family nor the Star-linking Sword Sect would allow anything to happen to Jiang Xiaobai. If anything did happen, it would be a big deal! After hearing Huo Shuyu¡¯s explanation, Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°True Immortals from the Upper Three Thousand, huh? I¡¯m quite eager to have a go at them!¡± His strength had increased vastly, and he was unable to gauge how far he could reach. Perhaps this time he could give it a try. Thinking this way, Jiang Xiaobai started to get excited. A battle challenging one¡¯s limits, how thrilling! He was about to rush out when he was immediately blocked by many True Immortal masters. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Wait, Jiang Xiaobai, you can¡¯t just go out as you please. If anything happens, no one can bear that responsibility!¡± The leading late-stage Earth Immortal master advised. Jiang Xiaobai waved him off, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know where to draw the line. If I can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll definitely be able to run.¡± ¡°I have a tough life!¡± ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t all of you masters here to help me? Are all of you Earth Immortals afraid of one True Immortal?¡± Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Chapter 757 Our Conditions Dont Allow It! Chapter 757: Chapter 757 Our Conditions Don¡¯t Allow It! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words were somewhat insulting! Were they afraid of Ning Luo and Zhang Qianxue? They were afraid of you getting into trouble, Jiang Xiaobai! If you die, both the Star Sword Sect and the Huo Family will suffer! But no matter how much they tried to persuade him, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t listen and insisted on going out! Everyone was so angry that they were about to go mad. They hastily informed Huo Qitian and Song Wenxing and others about the situation. The big shots who had their names resounding in the Heaven Origin World all appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Each one of them looking worried and filled with distress. ¡°Oh, my ancestors, what are you planning to do now?¡± Song Wenguang was so vexed by Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Can¡¯t you just keep cool for a few days instead of risking your life?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you at least wait until the people from the Purgatory God Sword Sect come before you go off?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood in place with a contemptuous smile on his face. ¡°Really now, have you guys spent thousands of years just hiding in your mother¡¯s womb?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not scared, why the hell are you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just go out for food and drinks?¡± Huo Qitian immediately spoke: ¡°For food and drinks, our Huo Family can prepare all those for you, Mr. Jiang, as long as you don¡¯t leave. Just wait until the people from the Purgatory God Sword Sect arrive before making your choice!¡± ¡°How many days until they come?¡± ¡°Around ten days, I guess. They¡¯re busy after all.¡± ¡°Pah!¡± Jiang Xiaobai instantly spat in disgust. What a joke, he still needs to go to the Forest of Misery and complete his trial tasks! Could he wait ten days? By that time, even the opportunity would be spoiled! ¡°No, I¡¯m leaving no matter what. Are you intending to keep me captive here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai clamored. Everyone was left in a quandary. They still needed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s support to grow prosperously in the future, so they didn¡¯t want to fall out with him. Actually, there wasn¡¯t any falling out to begin with. They were all on the same side. But could you, Jiang Xiaobai, at least stop being so flamboyantly arrogant? Those were two authentic Earth Immortals, each exceeding 3000 years in age, backed by the Muling Realm Blackwater Pavilion! Why are you provoking them? What good would befall you if you get caught up in this? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I beg you, could you please be a bit more prudent?¡± Song Wenxing pleaded with a bitter expression. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go out for a breath of fresh air, let me tell you, no one in this world can stop me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Try and stop me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. He had plenty of ways to get away if he wanted to! Everyone was left without a solution. Song Wenxing was so angry that he cursed: ¡°You unreasonable scoundrel!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so unruly, I really don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve managed to survive till now!¡± ¡°Ah? You know what, your humble servant here survived until now because I¡¯m formidable!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bragged. Song Wenxing was bewildered, eventually, he had no choice. He could only agree to let Jiang Xiaobai leave, but there had to be two Earth Immortal experts as close personal bodyguards. Meanwhile, numerous other experts would secretly follow him too. The main objective was. Everybody could be at risk, but Jiang Xiaobai absolutely couldn¡¯t be! Even a scraped knee would be unacceptable! As such, Jiang Xiaobai left, flanked by two incredibly beautiful women, and trailed by two late-stage Earth Immortal experts. He swaggered out through the doors! After leaving the Huo Family and arriving at a nearby city, everyone nearby was dumbfounded. Who doesn¡¯t know about the Huo Family¡¯s sister duo? They were the strongest and most treasured young ladies within thousands of miles. No one dared to provoke them. And now they are following a handsome young man like maidservants? Upon taking a closer look, oh my god! The two men following this guy, one is the senior elder of the Huo Family¡­ And the other one, the senior elder of Star Sword Sect! Both are well-known figures of the entire Heaven Origin World, are they now bodyguards to someone else? What¡¯s the background of this handsome young man? For a moment, everyone on the street was dumbstruck. Time seemed to freeze, all gazes petrified on the spot, following Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s movements. As for what others thought, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care at all. After all, he was the most dazzling person on this street! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, can you stop being so conspicuous and flaunt about?¡± Huo Shuyu couldn¡¯t help but question. Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°Your words are not amusing at all. Given this scenario, if I didn¡¯t flaunt about, who would?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not allowed, are we?¡± ¡°You!¡± Huo Shuyu pointed at him but ultimately remained silent. Under the lead of Jiang Xiaobai, a few people stormed into a restaurant. And then they started to eat and drink profusely! ¡­ Zhang Hu had been feeling restless recently. Even playing with women didn¡¯t entertain him. He just wanted to see the real Huo Shuyu. But no one knew where she was. The last time he saw her was in the War God Space, where he was infuriated by Jiang Xiaobai. Until now, Zhang Hu hadn¡¯t gotten over it. However, a few days ago, two men suddenly came looking for him. He didn¡¯t know what they said to his father, Zhang Quan, but after those two left, his father was grinning from ear to ear. Furthermore, he informed Zhang Hu that Huo Shuyu had returned. He was allowed to harass her or stir up trouble. Even if he decided to kidnap and do whatever with her, it wouldn¡¯t matter! The Huo Family, was finished! So, Zhang Hu had been lingering near the Huo Family, waiting for the day Huo Shuyu would come out. When Huo Shuyu and Jiang Xiaobai came out, Zhang Hu was naturally the first to know. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai with them as well, he was irate. Standing at the restaurant entrance, his face was twisted and malevolent. ¡°Damned bastard, I couldn¡¯t kill you in the War God Space last time. But now do I fear that I can¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°Event if it¡¯s the Huo Family, or the Star Sword Sect, even if you have two Earth Immortal experts as bodyguards, doesn¡¯t the Zhang Family have them too?¡± Laughing coldly in his heart, Zhang Hu charged into the restaurant with his men. Jiang Xiaobai was currently drinking and eating meat with Huo Shuyu and the others. Seeing Zhang Hu suddenly barging in, they were all startled. ¡°Son of a bitch, you slipped through my grasp last time. How are you going to escape this time?¡± Zhang Hu pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, roaring in anger. The two Earth Immortal experts behind him were about to take action instantly. Whereas, the two senior elders trailing Jiang Xiaobai had also stood up and stared back at the Zhang Family¡¯s Earth Immortal experts. ¡°Is the Zhang Family seeking death?¡± The senior elder of the Huo Family narrowed his eyes: ¡°You haven¡¯t settled the score with me for harassing my young lady last time!¡± ¡°Ridiculous! What do you mean by harassment? I, the Zhang Family, came to propose marriage!¡± Zhang Hu laughed coldly: ¡°But when we proposed marriage, giving you the opportunity for a marital alliance, you did not cherish such a great opportunity. Now, I can give you the final chance: promise both Huo sisters to me.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the Huo Family ought to wait for death!¡± Seeing Zhang Hu being so reckless and fearless, even Huo Shuyu was shocked Since when has your Zhang Family become so overbearing? ¡°Zhang Hu, did you leave your brain behind when you left your house?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Shuyu raised an eyebrow: ¡°Are you insane? Threatening the Huo Family with death? Do you believe that the Huo Family will wage war with yours?¡± ¡°Go ahead and start the war. My Zhang Family isn¡¯t weak either. We¡¯re among the four major families, all with similar powers!¡± Zhang Hu sneered: ¡°But before the destruction of your Huo Family, before you kneel before me begging for mercy, I want to kill that bastard!¡± ¡°Scoundrel, come and meet your death!¡± Zhang Hu pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, seething with fury. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Eliminate you on behalf of the Moon Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Eliminate you on behalf of the Moon This guy is way too arrogant! Startled, Jiang Xiaobai sprayed out the wine he was drinking. He raised his eyebrow and looked at Zhang Hu. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°With so many experts here, what makes you think it¡¯s your turn to speak?¡± The Zhang Family¡¯s Earth Immortal retaliated at Jiang Xiaobai immediately. ¡°Shut up. Today, you¡¯re coming with us whether you like it or not. Even if the experts from the Huo Family and Sword Sect are here, what¡¯s there to fear?¡± The eldest elder of the Sword Sect couldn¡¯t help but laugh on the spot. ¡°Elder Zhang, has your brain been kicked by a donkey? Do you think you can beat me?¡± ¡°I might not be able to beat you, but I can hold you off!¡± Elder Zhang smirked. The next second, two more figures rushed in. Old acquaintances. Ning Luo and Zhang Qianxue. Seeing these two, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face brightened with excitement. It was time for a brawl! It was time to test his strength and unveil his trump card! The popular card ¡°Hide & Seek¡± couldn¡¯t hold back anymore! Zing! Without any hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai unseated Yuanhong on impulse. Wielding Yuanhong, his body radiated pulses of crimson energy. His blood felt like it was burning! Everyone was startled, especially the experts from the Huo Family. ¡°ShuYu, take Jiang Xiaobai and leave immediately!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll hold them back!¡± The eldest elder of the Sword Sect raised an eyebrow. He was really pissed at Jiang Xiaobai. Knowing full well people outside were waiting to kill him, he still chose to court death. Never seen such an arrogant man before! At the same time, the True Immortals from the Huo Family and the Sword Sect who had been following them in secret all appeared. They encircled them three layers deep in the middle. Upon seeing this, Ning Luo revealed a mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯ve done well to show up. I was hoping you would come!¡± Next to him, Zhang Qianxue seemed unaffected by the number of experts among them. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°The way you humiliated me back then, today I will make you wish you were dead.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you might have been able to kill True Immortals and contend with Earth Immortals, but against me, you¡¯re absolutely powerless!¡± As she spoke, Zhang Qianxue burst into laughter. No one knew the price she paid to seek revenge on Jiang Xiaobai! Even though the master of Blackwater Pavilion took her in as a disciple. However, wanting to advance to a True Immortal in such a short time frame is, quite simply, impossible. So she had to resort to forbidden methods. The result was that she almost died in the process of leveling up, but she doggedly pulled through simply fueled by her hatred for Jiang Xiaobai. Now she has become an early-stage True Immortal and a genuine one at that ¡ª a top 3000 True Immortal! Of course, the price to pay was high. It will be tough for her to improve in the future and she can only do so by forcibly absorbing the strength of others. This epitomizes the terror of the Blackwater Pavilion. So facing the many True Immortals around her, she wasn¡¯t worried. After all, as a top 3000 True Immortal, Zhang Qianxue completely outshone those mediocre experts. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, any last words?¡± Zhang Qianxue sneered. Jiang Xiaobai smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come this far, becoming a True Immortal.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re a top 3000 True Immortal at that.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± A black longsword appeared in Zhang Qianxue¡¯s hand: ¡°Do you know what I have been through, the pain I went through? But that doesn¡¯t matter, just to kill you, just for revenge, I will not hesitate!¡± ¡°Because of you, the Blood Cloud Sect is no more. My Zhang Family is no more!¡± ¡°I live only to kill you in this life!¡± Faced with such a ferocious threat, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest. With a swing of Yuanhong, a sword flower filled the air. ¡°Then let me see what a top 3000 True Immortal can do.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking, than Jiang Xiaobai made his move. Huo Shuyu suddenly blocked him. ¡°Are you crazy? Can¡¯t you see the seriousness of the situation?¡± ¡°With so many people here, and none of them are afraid, clearly something is up!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave immediately. We can escort you back to the Huo Family. If something happens to you here today, we won¡¯t be able to answer for it!¡± Huo Shuyu grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, ready to leave in haste. But Jiang Xiaobai, the bull-headed one, managed to dodge away. And with an air of disdain, ¡°This bit of trouble you call ¡®trouble¡¯, I could beat the two of them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really blowing your own trumpet!¡± Huo Shuyu gnashed his teeth in rage: ¡°Do you even know what being a top 3000 means?¡± ¡°No, but I¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said this as he excitedly looked at Zhang Qianxue and Ning Luo. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s ¡­¡± Boom! Before Jiang Xiaobai could finish speaking, Zhang Qianxue was the first to move. An explosion of terrifying black mist burst from her body, enveloping all the True Immortals around them within seconds. An horrifying corrosion power exploded! Even the True Immortals, who were doing their best, could barely withstand it. If this power broke through their defenses, they would undoubtedly die! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°A bunch of trash! You¡¯re nothing but slightly stronger individuals from the middle 3000 worlds, yet you consider yourselves experts?¡± ¡°You, are worthy?¡± Ning Luo laughed loudly. After experiencing the expansion of his horizons in the top 3000 worlds, Ning Luo simply looked down on the middle 3000 worlds. In his view, only the top 3000, with even more complete laws of the world, were the real paradise. This place was nothing but a gathering of filth and poverty. ¡°Damn it! We can¡¯t hold on!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, will you just leave? If not, we¡¯ll all die here!¡± ¡°Is Blackwater Pavilion really this terrifying?¡± The True Immortals couldn¡¯t hold back their rage. They were swiftly growing a deep hatred for Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing the situation spiraling out of hand, Jiang Xiaobai quickly thought of a solution. ¡°You two wastes, your Lord¡¯s right here. If you can, come slay me!¡± With that, he broke through the window and fled. ¡°Chase!¡± Ning Luo roared angrily, and the two of them immediately started their pursuits. The two elders tried to block them but were restrained by the two Earth Immortals handpicked by the Zhang Family. The rest of the True Immortal experts also broke free of the black mist, but had already lost sight of the trio. ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°Quickly contact the family leader and the sect leader. Blast it, Jiang Xiaobai! Can¡¯t you stay put without making a scene?¡± Everyone was panicking. Jiang Xiaobai absolutely cannot meet with any accidents! ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed was extremely fast. The ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± certainly lived up to its reputation as the terrifying legacy of the Blood Demon Emperor. Using his capability and strength, he managed to keep the two of them well behind. When he found a suitable place, Jiang Xiaobai abruptly halted. Nearly instantly, Zhang Qianxue and Ning Luo landed before him, their eyes fixed on him. ¡°Keep running. Why have you stopped?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ning Luo sneered, his teeth gritted: ¡°Today, let¡¯s see who can save you!¡± ¡°Tch, why should I, mighty as I am, need someone else to save me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai brandished his Yuanhong. Without another word, he made his move, charging directly at Zhang Qianxue. This woman held too much animosity towards him. Today, he, Jiang Xiaobai, would eliminate her on behalf of the moon! Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Chapter 759: The Strength of over 3000 Chapter 759: Chapter 759: The Strength of over 3000 Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword was incredibly fast. Even Zhang Qianxue, a real immortal of the upper trinity, could barely keep up. Clang! The sound of metal impacting echoed in the air, yet it was Jiang Xiaobai who was sent flying back! He managed to stabilize himself in mid-air, holding Yuan Hong sword. A look of surprise crossed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. How could she be this strong? He¡¯d unleashed nearly all his power, yet Zhang Qianxue remained immovable? ¡°Haha, Jiang Xiaobai, do you think you¡¯re impressive just because you managed to kill a real immortal in the mid-trinity world?¡± ¡°The real immortals here are called real immortals?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just trash! Stop dreaming, with your skill level, there¡¯s no way you can beat me.¡± ¡°Either kneel down and surrender obediently, and I might be kind enough to spare you a few days of torture.¡± ¡°But, your bird is not going to make it, the moment I capture you, the first thing I¡¯ll crush is your bird!¡± Thinking about the humiliation she had suffered from Jiang Xiaobai, rage surged within Zhang Qianxue. In response, Jiang Xiaobai felt an instinctive shiver. This woman, her grudge is immense. Just when he was about to retort, his expression changed drastically and he swiftly dodged! A black sword glare sliced past his head. It was Ning Luo who had made the move. ¡°Damn it, are you playing dirty with me?¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, here comes my sword!¡± With a furious roar, Jiang Xiaobai charged at Ning Luo with his Yuan Hong while Zhang Qianxue began her assault as well. One against two, and both were high-level real immortals of the upper trinity. Jiang Xiaobai was indeed attempting a feat no one had achieved before! The consequences were self-explanatory. Although he was fast enough to attack both of them, it was difficult to cause any harm. Their immortal power was just too strong! Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even a single strike from them. The result would be severe injury! Bang! Just after Jiang Xiaobai blocked an attack with his sword, a kick came flying at him from the side. He was kicked and tumbled in mid-air. While he was still tumbling, two black sword glares were already aiming for his forehead. ¡°Seven-Treasured Pagoda, suppress!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared with gritted teeth, and the sky was filled with flickering gold light. He had already brought out the Seven-Treasured Pagoda. The golden miniature pagoda instantly enlarged in mid-air, crushing downwards and reducing the two sword glares into evil powder. With a backflip, Jiang Xiaobai regained balance in mid-air. In front of him, Ning Luo and Zhang Qianxue had relaxed expressions, filled with mockery. ¡°Have you realized the difference between us now?¡± Ning Luo sneered: ¡°You¡¯re just resisting us with these treasures, but all in vain!¡± ¡°No matter how strong the treasure, how can it help when you¡¯re a waste yourself?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression gradually turned serious. This situation is a bit tricky! He originally thought that a true immortal from the upper trinity world wouldn¡¯t be much stronger than an earth immortal from the mid-trinity. Couldn¡¯t he at least stall her even if he couldn¡¯t beat her? The current situation was completely beyond his expectation! He couldn¡¯t even break through her defense! He had to exert nearly all his power to perform at his peak, yet she was still at total ease. It was like an adult bullying a child. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not afraid of you, a mere so-called real immortal.¡± ¡°Power of the Purple Cloud Spirit!¡± With an angry roar, the turbulent power of the Purple Cloud Spirit surged forth. The combined power of the spirit increased Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s power rapidly, and his aura surged even more. Immediately after, the power of the Purple Cloud Spirit was fully activated. With that, at least without using his trump card, Jiang Xiaobai had reached his peak! ¡°Nine Heavens Starlight Sword Technique, first stage of the immortal rank!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± A starlight sword glow appeared in the sky, bringing with it the destructive and violent force. It practically split the sky in two! This sword, if seen by other disciples of the Star Sword Sect, would undoubtedly leave them stupefied with awe. It¡¯s absolutely the most top-notch, highest standard sword! However, upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s swordsmanship, the two could only scoff. Without any grand display, their casual sword strike came forth. Two black sword lights broke through the air in an instant and just as they were about to collide, they suddenly transformed into a ferocious python. Boom! The attacks collided mid-air, and violent energy spilled out. Jiang Xiaobai was thrown off his feet, unable to withstand it. His head was buzzing. This strong? ¡°Do you have any other tricks to show?¡± Zhang Qianxue looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a mocking smile: ¡°Your strength is truly garbage, you¡¯re probably just relying on that special artifact to have such power, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Now, do you understand how different the Upper Three Thousand is?¡± Looking at their mocking smiles. Jiang Xiaobai felt heavy-hearted. Oh damn, messing around with the eagle all day and getting pecked in the eye. He now understood why, that day, White Crane told him that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat a true immortal from the Upper Three Thousand. Based on what he was seeing now, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to win. The first reason was his own level, and the second was that the rules of their worlds were different. The world rule power of the Upper Three Thousand was too strong, too perfect! This is why the strong individuals from that world are innately stronger than those from the Middle Three Thousand by a substantial margin. Not to mention those at the same level, they might even be more powerful than a slightly weaker Earth Immortal! ¡°If you¡¯ve got no other tricks, prepare yourself for death.¡± Zhang Qianxue sneered, wielding her long sword and charging straight at Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face became grave. The trump card is about to make its debut! ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± third layer, activate! Ring of Slaughter, activate! Put on the Hundred-Man Slayer title! Deploy all firepower of the Rainbow Abyss! Who else wants some? ¡°Damn it, this time I¡¯ll see if you die or not!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared furiously, once again unleashing the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique. This time, the sword light broke through the sky. It was truly blotting out the sun and sky! Under this one sword, it was like the vast starry sky! The sun that was glaring at his temples was not even as bright as this sword technique. With the addition of numerous powers, this sword stroke had taken on a new flavor. Zhang Qianxue reacted immediately, but it was already too late! As a true immortal, her speed is extremely fast. When she rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai, she used all her might, hoping to vent all the anger and resentment in her heart. But she never expected Jiang Xiaobai to have this trick up his sleeve, his speed was too fast. She couldn¡¯t evade in time and could only forcefully use all her power to break through! ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhang Qianxue screamed, the black sword light blooming. Hmm, compared to the Star Sword Light, her sword was slightly weaker. As expected, her sword light was shattered on the spot by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword light. Then, it fiercely slammed into Zhang Qianxue¡¯s body. Boom! The ground shook, a ravine thousands of meters long appearing. Zhang Qianxue lay in the center of it, utterly disheveled, black blood continually spewing from her mouth. ¡°Pfft!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn it, this is impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Every expression on Zhang Qianxue¡¯s face twisted into an ugly sneer as she forced herself to get up in disgrace. To one side, Ning Luo was also dumbstruck. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s move was simply defying the heavens! That¡¯s a true immortal from the Upper Three Thousand World! Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Chapter 760: You Are an Idiot Chapter 760: Chapter 760: You Are an Idiot Jiang Xiaobai floated in mid-air, madly laughing non-stop. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re capable, aren¡¯t you? Come at me again!¡± As he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai, wielding his sword, charged towards the severely injured Zhang Qianxue. Suppressing his rage in his heart. Zhang Qianxue strained herself, exerting all her strength, and roared at the same time: ¡°Ning Luo, how much longer are you going to be a bystander!¡± Only then did Ning Luo react, the shock faded from his face, replaced by a fierce, angry expression. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a big shot?¡± Scoffing coldly, Ning Luo joined forces with Zhang Qianxue again to launch an attack. But this time, their joint attack was easily crushed by the force of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword aura. Jiang Xiaobai, standing with his sword, wore a mocking look on his face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you disciples of the ¡®Black Water Pavilion¡¯? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be badass?¡± ¡°What happened to that pompous attitude?¡± Both their faces turned pale as sheets. They just couldn¡¯t understand. Jiang Xiaobai was merely a mid-stage achiever. How could he possibly be their match? This makes no sense! ¡°Hmm, judging from your faces, I can tell you¡¯re quite puzzled.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been pondering too, why is someone as handsome as me, also endowed with such a terrifying talent and power.¡± ¡°Life really isn¡¯t fair!¡± Boom! The moment Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, the sound of thunder echoed from the sky. A bolt of black lightning struck down from the sky, hitting him square on the head. His whole body was pierced from the head to the heart. It was chilling to the core. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, he was just showing off, did it have to be this petty? It seemed as though Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s displeasure triggered another round of black clouds in the sky. ¡°No, no more, I¡¯ll stop talking, is that okay?¡± Just like that, the black cloud finally dissipated completely. But even though the aftershocks hadn¡¯t completely subsided, it was clear to everyone that all the things that just happened were real! Even the heavens can¡¯t put up with this guy anymore, huh? ¡°What are you looking at! Haven¡¯t you seen someone being struck by lightning?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t waste my breath with you anymore, to hell with you both!¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a roar, charging towards the two with his sword. After the previous situation, both of them had become fearful. Jiang Xiaobai is definitely not a human, right? Without a second thought, they turned around and ran. They really underestimated Jiang Xiaobai! What the two of them could never have expected was that not only had Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength increased, his speed had also accelerated! Under the influence of the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡±, the speed of the ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± reached a terrifying extreme. Even if the two true Immortals, ranked among the top three thousand, desperately tried to escape, Jiang Xiaobai could instantly appear before them with a flicker of his body. He was even surprised by his own speed. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence, are you on your way home to collect your laundry?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked. The sword in his hand rudely greeted them! ¡°Darn it! Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re so shameless!¡± Zhang Qianxue felt like crying. She let out a roar, attacking with all her might. But all her efforts were in vain. Jiang Xiaobai casually swung his sword and sent her flying. Ning Luo wanted to escape too, but his speed couldn¡¯t match up, and he was even less of a match in terms of strength. He had completely lost the ability to resist. The fear he had felt when Jiang Xiaobai dominated him before resurfaced. Not peeing his pants right there was already quite an achievement. But this time, he had no chance to escape again. Splat! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword easily punctured Ning Luo¡¯s heart from behind. His eyes wide in shock, he stared at the sword that had pierced him, his face filled with disbelief. ¡°No ¡­ this can¡¯t be, this isn¡¯t possible!¡± ¡°How could I die at your hand?¡± Ning Luo refused to accept this, roaring rage again and again. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, you were determined to oppose me. If you don¡¯t die, it would be my demise, but I don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°In this world, making a choice comes with consequences. I can bear the consequences. What about you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s derisive chuckle resonated by his ear. Ning Luo¡¯s consciousness began to falter, as if he could see again the first time he met Jiang Xiaobai. Would everything be different if he chose to ignore him at that time? With Jiang Xiaobai pulling out his sword, blood sprayed out. Ning Luo fell to the ground. His soul never had a chance to flee, being slain on the spot! Jiang Xiaobai, holding his sword, looked over at Zhang Qianxue, who was lying on the ground, his face twisted. ¡°Girl, weren¡¯t you frustrated when someone saw you last time?¡± ¡°What if this time, I break your limbs and throw you into a beggar¡¯s pit? Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Zhang Qianxue felt a chill crawl up her scalp. What kind of monster is this? Are immortals ranked above three thousand not his match? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, either kill me or threaten to torture me like this, even as a ghost, I swear I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Zhang Qianxue gritted her teeth. She knew she could not escape today, but she did not regret it! Since childhood, she has been the only daughter of the Zhang family of Xuanfeng City! Arrogant and exceedingly proud of herself. She could no longer bear to beg for mercy. Given another chance, she would still want to kill Jiang Xiaobai. Laughing scornfully, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. ¡°Alright, seeing you so pitiful, I won¡¯t torture you.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai came forward, ready to end this woman¡¯s life with his sword, Suddenly, a dark mist rose from Zhang Qianxue¡¯s body! A terrifying aura enveloped her, and for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt a chilling threat of death. He hurriedly made to escape, but it was too late. Bang! The dark mist formed into a ball, and exploded, instantly swallowing Jiang Xiaobai. Thud! He was thrown backward, falling to the ground. Bleeding and devastated, his bones pierced through his skin, looking utterly miserable. Zhang Qianxue coldly laughed and stood up. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I bet you didn¡¯t expect this. I had left a divine consciousness in her body.¡± The voice was familiar, it was the mysterious individual who had once taken over Gu Yulin¡¯s body. ¡°Heh, I honestly didn¡¯t expect you to be this shameless.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, spitting out blood, scoffed. ¡°Shameless, huh?¡± The voice coldly retorted: ¡°Suppose I am shameless, but in this world, those who survive and become strong are all the same.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just like that?¡± Once he finished speaking, Zhang Qianxue, now under his control, came up to Jiang Xiaobai. A hand reached out to grip Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s throat. He wanted to dodge and escape, but an terrifying unbounded force was stifling the world! The terror of the force was beyond Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s imagination! He couldn¡¯t move at all! Even with all his strength, he couldn¡¯t break free from the other¡¯s grip. Thus, Jiang Xiaobai was hoisted off the ground. The once beautiful face of Zhang Qianxue was now distorted. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I want your inheritance!¡± ¡°As repayment, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± ¡°I do hope you can continue living under this girl¡¯s torture. After that, what does it have to do with me?¡± Once he finished, a powerful force was pressed down, and Jiang Xiaobai felt suffocated! At that moment, he suddenly laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± the voice asked curiously. ¡°I am laughing at you, thinking you¡¯re an idiot!¡± ¡°Soul Blade!¡± Almost instantaneously, Zhang Qianxue stood frozen in place, completely immobile. Their soul on the spot was shattered by the Soul Blade! Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Youre Still a Child Chapter 761: Chapter 761: You¡¯re Still a Child Bang! In the Wood Spirit World, far away from the Tianyuan World. Inside the Black Water Pavilion, a middle-aged man suddenly spat out blood and opened his eyes. ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°How did this little bastard do it? Why does he have such a method?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s spiritual blade was aimed at this middle-aged man. His spiritual power has grown so strong that it¡¯s unbelievable! And it was only a strand of divine consciousness, why couldn¡¯t it be severed? So, the divine consciousness exploded on the spot. Zhang Qianxue also died instantly as a result. The middle-aged man was so angry he could spit blood, this was the closest step to the heritage of the Blood Demon Emperor! But he failed nonetheless! His Black Water Pavilion was known for forcibly drawing strength from others. The Blood Demon Emperor was even more exceptional! He could absorb both blood and strength! That¡¯s why he had always desired the Blood Demon Emperor¡¯s technique, it¡¯s a shame that the Blood Demon Emperor had died before he was even born. By the time he learned about this person, the Blood Demon Emperor had fallen for who knows how many years. But he never gave up, until he sensed Jiang Xiaobai, he thought he had hope and opportunity. But who would¡¯ve thought the journey would¡¯ve turned out so terribly? After a long while, the thousands of words accumulated in his heart became one sentence. ¡°Fucking hell!¡± ¡­ In the Tianyuan World, beneath a small tree. Jiang Xiaobai, heavily wounded, leaned against it with difficulty. ¡°The true immortals of the Upper Three Lands are indeed different. Even though they¡¯re just at the initial stages of being a true immortal, they¡¯re still so difficult to deal with.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He thought he had been having his way in the Middle Three Lands, but Zhang Qianxue and Ning Luo dealt him a great blow. Are the Upper Three Lands this formidable? Are the benefits brought by the rules so outstandingly terrifying? It¡¯s absolutely absurd! ¡°This is how the world is.¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded nearby. Jiang Xiaobai was instantly on guard, but when he turned his head, he saw a familiar face. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Oh dear, my dear master, your disciple missed you so much!¡± ¡°You just left, didn¡¯t even leave me a communication token or anything, how am I supposed to find you!¡± Upon seeing Gu Ning, Jiang Xiaobai immediately started wailing. Looking anything but miserable. Gu Ning now was no longer the split personality she used to be. Without her various appearances, she truly looked like a queen now. Even though Gu Ning was just wearing a black robe with a hood. But the face under the hood was genuinely comforting. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t whine here.¡± ¡°When you were recklessly courting death with them, you weren¡¯t able to do it like you are now.¡± Gu Ning scoffed, then raised her hand. Immortal power descended on Jiang Xiaobai, and his injuries were visibly healing at a speed observable to the naked eyes. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. What kind of technique was this? Is it the so-called healing technique? Is my master a healer? ¡°Are you sighing over how strong the rules of the Upper Three Lands are?¡± Gu Ning remarked with a faint smile. ¡°Yes, the gap between the Lower Three Lands and the Middle Three Lands isn¡¯t huge, so why is the gap between the Middle Three Lands and the Upper Three Lands so big?¡± ¡°I suddenly feel like my worldview has collapsed.¡± These damn natural laws, are they interesting or not? They¡¯re always messing with meaningless things! ¡°That¡¯s their uniqueness.¡± ¡°Just like you, you¡¯re so talented, and have so many indescribable secrets, what are others supposed to do?¡± ¡°The natural order is divided into 49, with one naturally straying away.¡± ¡°There are exceptions to everything.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as fairness in this world. Even if you start from the same point, without diligent cultivation, you still can¡¯t match others. Would you talk about fairness then?¡± ¡°Is it interesting or not?¡± Gu Ning laughed and sat next to Jiang Xiaobai, lightly reaching out to rub his head. ¡°You still have a lot of growing to do. I thought you were heartless, having seen through a lot. But it seems that you¡¯re still a child.¡± Jiang Xiaobai blushed instantly. A child? He was not little! Just look at him! ¡°Erm, Master, not counting some special secret techniques, what level am I at based on my actual strength?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was curious. ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re the monster among monsters. Your foundation is too solid, and without even reaching the Great Achievement, you already have Immortal energy within you.¡± ¡°Tell me, who among those at the same level as the Great Achievement can compete with you?¡± Gu Ning lightly laughed, ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re constrained by the rules. Well, let me give you a small task.¡± ¡°Enter a world above the three thousand within three months, solidify your cultivation, exploit the rules to enhance yourself and finally become a true immortal.¡± ¡°At that time, I will reward you. How about that?¡± The tone in which Gu Ning spoke was really like someone trying to coax a child. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned extremely red. Such a strange feeling. Why was he feeling somewhat, spellbound? ¡°Damn it, do I have some serious illness?¡± After regaining his senses, Jiang Xiaobai inwardly exclaimed. Could it be that he actually had some mental illness? ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. You¡¯ll realize as you slowly upgrade that it¡¯s actually all the same.¡± ¡°They had just cultivated for a little bit longer than you, your youth and talent is your capital.¡± ¡°Above all, living well is the most important thing.¡± Gu Ning again instructed. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°I understand¡­ But Master, which world are you actually in? Is it a world with complete rules?¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to know about it now, there¡¯s no benefit for you. You need to become a true immortal to have a chance to venture there.¡± ¡°Good disciple, your master is waiting for you!¡± Having said that, Gu Ning gave Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head a pat, with a look of indulgence. Jiang Xiaobai embarrassedly scratched his head, ¡°What level are you at then?¡± ¡°Me? My level is not very high. It¡¯s embarrassing to say, it makes no sense telling you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve seen you now, I feel a bit better.¡± ¡°You keep lying down. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Huh? She¡¯s leaving already? Before he could react, Gu Ning disappeared as if she had never been there. This woman is really trying to kill me! Rubbing his head that Gu Ning had just patted, Jiang Xiaobai grimaced. ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is as mysterious as a needle at the bottom of the sea¡­ I wonder what she meant when she suddenly came to see me and have a chat.¡± ¡°But, I can more or less understand the situation above the three thousand.¡± ¡°Darn it, once I¡¯ve finished up here, I must go to the Three Thousand!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted, then¡­ continued lying down. He was really tired. The sequelae of the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± were terrifying. He didn¡¯t even want to move a finger. ¡­ Wood Spirit World. In the Blackwater Pavilion, Pavilion Master Tang Yuanhua was considering. How he could kill Jiang Xiaobai and seize the inheritance. Suddenly, Tang Yuanhua¡¯s brow furrowed and he vanished on the spot. The next second, the entire Blackwater Pavilion was reduced to nothing like a dimensional strike had hit it. A huge pit had appeared in the center of the Blackwater Pavilion area! Everything above it was completely gone! In the pit, there was an old rusty axe standing quietly. The terrifying energy made people shudder. Tang Yuanhua was dumbfounded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could someone tell me what the hell is happening! In a far-off place, a svelte figure in a black robe and large hat was leisurely strolling. ¡°You can deal with it yourself after a while.¡± Gu Ning chuckled and as she kept walking, she disappeared. As though she had never been there. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Why Did The Person Run Away? Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Why Did The Person Run Away? Finally, Jiang Xiaobai was found. The Huo family, the Star Sword Sect. A group of experts surrounded him from all sides. Their eyes were filled with scrutiny as they looked at him. ¡°What are you trying to prove?¡± ¡°Look at you now, like a piece of trash, can¡¯t even move, can you?¡± Huo Shuyu crossed her arms, looking down at Jiang Xiaobai lying on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m overconfident, it¡¯s human nature to push the limits.¡± ¡°For instance, I¡¯ve never tried with you and your sister at the same time.¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Shuyu and Huo Qingyi blushed. Qingyi, a naive girl, lowered her head, embarrassed to meet anyone¡¯s gaze. Some of the surrounding immortals whistled, others lowered their heads in embarrassment. Others continued discussing where to go drinking that night. As if they hadn¡¯t heard his words. Jiang Xiaobai smirked at Huo Shuyu. Hehe, little miss, I¡¯ve got you right where I want you. But soon, the blush on Huo Shuyu¡¯s face turned into a crafty smile. She suddenly leaned close to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ear. ¡°It¡¯s alright, continue your bragging.¡± ¡°Just pray that I won¡¯t run into your wife. The War God Space Trial Convention is about to start. There is no way I won¡¯t see her!¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a chill run through his body. The chill of falling into an icy pit! Oh damn, I¡¯m basically screwing myself over! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reaction, Huo Shuyu burst into laughter. Then, a true immortal picked him up and took him back. Back at the Huo family, Huo Qitian heaved a sigh of relief. This Jiang Xiaobai really gave people a headache. When Huo Qitian heard about his daredevil challenges with Ning Luo and others, his heart nearly stopped beating. Damn, this guy was totally out of control! A lapse in attention and he would stir up trouble! Thankfully, he was fine. As for how Jiang Xiaobai managed to kill those two true immortals, nobody asked. After all, it was his secret. What¡¯s the point of asking about these things? Once they were sure he was okay, everyone didn¡¯t dwell on it. They asked about the situation, praised each other a bit, and then moved on. But, no one knew Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s other thoughts. Once back in his courtyard, he took out the super communication token from the pawnshop. ¡°Where is the Forest of Agony?¡± ¡°At the southeastern corner of the Heaven Yuan World, there is a cliff with a waterfall. Below is a crack, once inside you can find the secret realm where the Forest of Agony is located.¡± Soon, a message came from the other side of the token. Jiang Xiaobai then nodded. But he was not able to move right now. The side effect of the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± was loss of power for five days, given his current state. Jiang Xiaobai still had a bit of power to tap into, but fighting or adventuring was out of the question. ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a few days.¡± ¡­ The time flew by, three days later. Jiang Xiaobai was quiet in his courtyard the whole time, and the Earth Immortal expert guarding outside confirmed his presence. Things at the Huo family were fairly calm. Seven days from now, experts from the Purgatory God Sword Sect would descend. No mishaps could occur in these few days! That night, Huo Shuyu, bored from her practice, decided to have a drink with Jiang Xiaobai. But there was no response to her knocking. A bit surprised, she waited a while longer, still nothing. An uneasy feeling washed over Huo Shuyu, she immediately burst into his room. To her shock, the courtyard was empty. Only a life-sized replica was left, strongly emanating Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s essence. Afterward, the Huo family was thrown into chaos. The Star Sword Sect was thrown into chaos. Frantically searching for Jiang Xiaobai. ¡­ In the southeast corner of the Heavenly Union World, by a gigantic waterfall. Jiang Xiaobai is sitting and eating grilled fish. Next to him, a palm-sized puppy is bounding around. Its eyes fixed on another fish. Puppy Egg has woken up. Jiang Xiaobai still doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on with this puppy but, as long as it is awake, that¡¯s fine. He¡¯s no stranger to those with hearty appetites around here. Two fathers and his own cultivation practice. All major foodies. Compared to them, Puppy Egg¡¯s appetite is nothing. Thwap! Throwing another fish over to Puppy Egg, Jiang Xiaobai turned to gaze at the waterfall nearby. ¡°They said that the fissure is under this waterfall, but how come I haven¡¯t seen anything yet?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Previously, when Jiang Xiaobai had just found this place, he searched around the vicinity. He found nothing. A fissure? Absolutely nothing. He took out the pawnshop¡¯s token again and only after some thorough questioning did he realize that, indeed, the fissure was under the waterfall! Below the water surface! ¡°Puppy Egg, have you had enough?¡± Jiang Xiaobai put away the token and shouted to Puppy Egg. Puppy Egg wagged its tail, grabbing the remaining half fish in its mouth and scurring to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. It looked like it was sated. Nodding, Jiang Xiaobai lifted Puppy Egg to his shoulder, readying himself to dive into the water! Blub blub blub¡­ Under the water it was very peaceful, there were small fish and shrimps, it was quite a sight. In no time, Jiang Xiaobai indeed found a huge fissure and was left a bit speechless. Couldn¡¯t the pawnshop folks have been a bit more descriptive? They had to be so vague. But as soon as he entered the large fissure, Jiang Xiaobai had an ominous premonition. There was an unusual aura here. A very strong aura! The next second, an attack came from the bottom left. Underwater, Jiang Xiaobai was still as swift as ever, after all, he had the Water Escape Technique! He easily dodged such an attacking speed. Taking out Abyssal Rainbow, Jiang Xiaobai stared fixedly downwards. In the fissure, it was pitch black, he couldn¡¯t see a thing. There was no activity detected within his divine sense, even after adding the blessing of the Purple Sky Divine Spirit, there was still no movement. Then came another attack. This time, the fully concentrated Jiang Xiaobai caught a hint of something. It seemed like someone was there. ¡°Trying to play dirty with me? You must be bad with tactics!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly moved to the shadowy figure using the Water Escape Technique, and slashed fiercely with Abyssal Rainbow. He then furrowed his brow. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s perception, indeed, his Abyssal Rainbow had struck something. But astonishingly, that thing could dissipate and reassemble! With a flip of his wrist, a gleam of light appeared. Only then did he have a clear view of the creature in front of him, it was an actual merman! A real merman, half human, half fish! Unfortunately, it was too dark to make out its features. However, the upper half of its body was exquisitely formed! ¡°Ah!¡± A piercing scream echoed underwater as the merman¡¯s appearance was revealed by Jiang Xiaobai, and the creature immediately attacked in panic. Jiang Xiaobai scoffed: ¡°Regardless of whether you¡¯re a mermaid or a ghost!¡± ¡°If you dare to attack me, I¡­¡± But before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Xiaobai halted in surprise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The faint glow of the glow pearl in his hand barely allowed him to see more and more figures appearing in the surrounding environment. At least a thousand mermen were surrounding him! Among them, he sensed the aura of true immortals and earth immortals! Gulp, Jiang Xiaobai unconsciously swallowed saliva. What on earth is this place?! Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Chapter 763: The Sorrowful Forest of the Mermaids Chapter 763: Chapter 763: The Sorrowful Forest of the Mermaids Surrounded by a multitude of mermaids and a considerable number of True Immortals and Earth Immortals. Jiang Xiaobai was honestly a bit panicked. He definitely wasn¡¯t as formidable as the mermaids in the water. If a true fight broke out, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. With so many of them surrounding him, his only escape would be to hide in the Seven Treasures Pagoda. ¡°Human, what brings you here?¡± An icy voice called out. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly noticed a scattering of the darkness around him, as if he was under the rays of the sun underwater. As expected, he was surrounded by a thousand mermaids. In front of him was a robust merman with his top half exposed. The merman was staring coldly at Jiang Xiaobai, wielding a trident aimed right at him, as if ready to strike at any moment. ¡°This place is unrelated to your human world. If you happened to stumble in here by accident, I can let you leave.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. From what the merman was suggesting, this place seemed completely detached from the rest of the world. So they would let him leave just like that? Weren¡¯t they worried that he would spread the word? ¡°Rest assured, we are not worried about you spilling the beans. There are many in the Heavenly World who know about the Abyss Rift.¡± The merman man scoffed, ¡°But entering it is absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°What if I insist on going in?¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded, ¡°I don¡¯t have any specific goals. I just heard there¡¯s a Forest of Suffering and I wanted to have an adventure there.¡± The moment the words ¡°Forest of Suffering¡± were spoken, all the mermaids became extremely agitated. The leading merman froze, ¡°Why would you want to go there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I heard it¡¯s a pretty challenging place so I wanted to try my luck there.¡± ¡°So, is that not possible?¡± The merman suddenly burst into laughter, ¡°Hahaha, it is, of course, possible. If you want to hurry your death, we won¡¯t stop you!¡± ¡°But are you sure you want to go?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. Subsequently, the merman made a gesture and signalled for all the mermaids to disperse. The merman extended his hand towards him, ¡°My name is Bai Fang, a squad leader of the mermaid tribe.¡± Jing Xiaobai was again puzzled. Weren¡¯t they alienating me? And suddenly they¡¯re acting friendly? ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Many years ago, we mermaids had a good relationship with human cultivators.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, some humans lost their minds and coveted our queen¡¯s treasure.¡± ¡°Since we had no other choice, we had to expose our true faces.¡± ¡°Even though we mermaids now live in seclusion, we aren¡¯t something human cultivators could take on. We have way more experts.¡± Bai Fang chuckled, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re going to die. We might as well have a casual chat.¡± ¡°How are you so sure I¡¯m going to die?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly, ¡°Btw, my name is Jiang Bai.¡± Bai Fang just shook his head and smiled, without saying a word. He led Jiang Xiaobai toward a direction. Along the way, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he witnessed another world! Giant seashell houses were everywhere with mermaids living inside of them. The Abyss Rift was vast and unending, he couldn¡¯t even begin to estimate how many mermaids lived in it. As Jiang Xiaobai and Bai Fang walked around, the mermaids, curious at the sight of the human, came out to observe. These mermaids, they had no clothes on at all. Jing Xiaobai dared not to look around! His modesty, however, caught the attention of many mermaids who covered their mouths and giggled. ¡°Wait, you might want to explain everything to me first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. Suddenly, Bai Fang stopped and pointed towards a blue glow. ¡°The Forest of Suffering is within that glow. You will find out everything once you enter.¡± Bai Fang laughed, ¡°But I advise you to leave as soon as you can. That place is not somewhere a Great Achievement cultivator like you can simply enter. If you die in there, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Jing Xiaobai rolled his eyes, unconcerned. His task was to enter the Forest of Suffering. How was he going to accept the new task if he didn¡¯t go in? Without any hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai charged in. Outside, Bai Fang shook his head slightly. Just as he was about to leave, a female mermaid appeared. Her figure was incredibly hot! Her face was like that of a fairy! ¡°Is he going to challenge him?¡± The woman raised an eyebrow. Upon seeing her, Bai Fang immediately showed respect by bowing, ¡°Your Majesty, The Queen, I myself have no idea what he¡¯s up to.¡± ¡°But, for such a foolish human, why bother worrying about him?¡± However, the Mermaid Queen shook her head slightly. ¡°Ah, the situation is getting worse and worse. I can no longer suppress that power. Without more Dragon¡¯s Tongue Herbs, we mermaids will be finished.¡± At this point, the atmosphere between the two became tense. That power was the very existence the entire mermaid tribe had been worried about. It had been like this since ancient times! And yet, these cultivators had the audacity to steal it? ¡­ The moment he dashed into the secret territory, Jiang Xiaobai felt a dizzy spell coming on, followed by a heavy fall. He crashed onto the ground. There was no water inside here! ¡°Congratulations host, you have completed the task. The reward has been issued.¡± Two million credits and one Shen Valley Pass were credited. He now had nineteen million credits! How terrifying! ¡°Issuing Task Three of the Test Stage: Defeat the King of the Forest of Suffering, Wild Wind, within three days!¡± ¡°Upon completion, the reward will be a portion of Heavenly Mysterious Essence.¡± That¡¯s it? That¡¯s all? Jiang Xiaobai was a little annoyed. If they were going to have him fight someone, why did they need to separate the task into three parts? Jiang Xiaobai got up, dusted himself off, and took a look around. The scene before him was just like a regular dense forest. Tall trees, flowers, and shrubs were seen. However, the trees and flowers here were extraordinarily large. Just a shrub was thick enough for Jiang Xiaobai to mistake it for a small grove! However, Jiang Xiaobai soon realized that the task given by the system couldn¡¯t be that simple. There was definitely something fishy. Either the so-called Wild Wind character was very powerful, or there was a big secret involved. While he was lost in thoughts, a roar resounded from behind him. Jiang Xiaobai immediately jumped up to dodge it. However, the beast was too fast and followed suit. In mid-air, it pounced on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Bark, bark, bark!¡± Dog Egg clung onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s clothes with its teeth to prevent itself from being thrown off. Bang! After landing on the ground, Jiang Xiaobai immediately stabbed his Yunhong sword towards the beast behind him. With a soft sound, the beast got pierced easily. And then¡­it died! As he turned his head and saw a giant cat-like creature the size of a calf, it was only at the Fusion Stage level. ¡°The hell, did this creature think it was the king of this place because no one usually comes here?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai mockingly sneered. But the moment he moved, he felt a sharp pain in his back. When he touched it, there was a pool of blood. Before he could even react, he started feeling dizzy, his eyes began to blur, and his mouth seemed to be swelling. ¡°What¡¯s¡­going on¡­¡± Thud! Jiang Xiaobai collapsed to the ground. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Chapter 764: Windstorm Sword Saint Chapter 764: Chapter 764: Windstorm Sword Saint Before losing consciousness, Jiang Xiaobai could never imagine that the beast¡¯s claws were poisonous! His first thought when he fell into the unconscious state was that he was doomed! When Jiang Xiaobai woke up again, he found himself lying on a bed. Adjacent to him, a guy was whittling a wooden sword with a small knife. Jiang Xiaobai glanced at it drowsily. What on earth was he carving! It was simply an eyesore. If it weren¡¯t for the sword hilt guard, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t have identified it as a wooden sword! ¡°Awake yet?¡± The man spoke in an indifferent tone, his back to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Um, are you Wild Wind?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sat up rubbing his head, realizing his clothes had been changed. At that point, the man rose to his feet. Zing! The wooden sword swished through the air, giving off the metallic sound of an iron sword. Indeed, it was terrifying! Jiang Xiaobai perceived a peculiar sense from this sword swing. Sword intent! And his own understanding of sword intent had been revealed! Goodness, if this man were Wild Wind, Jiang Xiaobai was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him! Because the other man was an Earth Immortal! ¡°Yes, I am Wild Wind, did you seek me out?¡± With a light smile, Wild Wind asked: ¡°Why are you looking for me? A grizzled man like me, hidden in the deep forest and mountains, could someone actually remember me?¡± ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s not that they remember you, but I am compelled to come challenge you to a fight.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, rubbing his head, still felt somewhat dizzy. He glanced at the system prompt, not even half a day had passed. However, outside it was already dark. ¡°You? You want to fight me?¡± Wild Wind seemed to have heard a joke: ¡°I admit, boy, you have a bit of an issue, some peculiar aspects. But you¡¯re not ready to beat me.¡± ¡°This is my territory, you invade like this, it¡¯s lenient for me to spare your life. Yet, you still want to challenge me to a fight?¡± ¡°Has the outside world changed to this extent? Does everyone fantasize about becoming the new Sword Saint of the Earth Elemental world?¡± Sword Saint? These two words startled Jiang Xiaobai. In general, anyone who dare to call themselves this¡­ Their abilities would not be ordinary! Sword Saint, Sword Saint, the strength in swordsmanship has to be formidable! ¡°Ahem, are you the Sword Saint?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tone of speech unconsciously turned respectful. He wouldn¡¯t dare to be rash before this person. He was an Earth Immortal, and his swordsmanship was extremely strong. Jiang Xiaobai could not defeat him. Only a sword cultivator could understand the fear of another sword cultivator! ¡°Yes, centuries have passed, I guess the outside world might have forgotten me.¡± The Sword Saint Wild Wind said with a light smile: ¡°Tell me, boy. You obviously didn¡¯t know who I was. Why did you come to challenge me?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I won¡¯t lie. My master ordered me to seek out a man called Wild Wind in the Torment Forest and defeat him within three days.¡± ¡°It seems unfeasible now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his head. A casual move from the Sword Saint Wild Wind earlier had already made him feel threatened. If the sword intent was fully unleashed, with the Sword Saint Wild Wind¡¯s mid-stage Earth Immortal strength, Jiang Xiaobai would be defeated thoroughly. ¡°Hehe, good, quite an unfortunate master you have!¡± Sword Saint Wild Wind said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a master like this. Ditching his disciple to such an extent, if you were a True Immortal, perhaps we¡¯d have a match.¡± ¡°But you are fortified, at the middle stage.¡± Saying this, he shook his head, sat down by himself, and continued to whittle the wooden sword. ¡°Get out, this is not the place for you. You can¡¯t defeat me.¡± ¡°Spared your life due to the fact that you are a human cultivator, otherwise, you would have died a thousand times.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt his head still twirling. What the hell is this poison? Staggering to his feet, Jiang Xiaobai left the cave to find a bright moon and twinkling stars outside. The scenery was enchantingly beautiful. ¡°How¡¯s your swordsmanship?¡± Suddenly, the Sword Saint Wild Wind asked. ¡°It¡¯s mediocre. Someone once told me to study the sword intent, but I didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ¡°But after seeing you today sir, I understand the dreadful power of the sword intent.¡± Isn¡¯t this dreadful? With a wooden sword in hand, Jiang Xiaobai felt terrified. If the Abyss Rainbow was given to him, not to mention fighting, He might lose his nerve just by seeing it. ¡°Haha, if you understand it like this way, that means you have great talent for swordsmanship, can you really feel my sword intent?¡± The Sword Saint Wild Wind stood up again, seeming to reassess Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Use your best sword technique, so I can see.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without a word, Jiang Xiaobai drew the Abyss Rainbow, raised his hand, and swung a sword. The shocking star sword flare appeared in the sky, and disappeared instantly. It was incredibly amazing. Upon close inspection, it was truly like a Milky Way, so beautiful it was beyond words. Even the Sword Saint Wild Wind was somewhat stunned upon seeing this swing. ¡°You¡¯re just fortified, yet you can use celestial level Nine Heaven Star Sword Technique?¡± ¡°And you can use it so skillfully and terrifyingly that you truly have top-level understanding.¡± ¡°A prodigy, what a prodigy!¡± ¡°If you, guy, don¡¯t delve into sword intent, and comprehend your own sword intent, it will be a total waste! The Sword Saint Wild Wind was moved. Faced with this kind of praise, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t react at all. He gets compliments like this quite often! Unbeknownst to him, in this Earth Elemental world, only two people could receive the Sword Saint Wild Wind¡¯s praise! One was the original founder of the Star Sword Sect. The other one was Jiang Xiaobai in front of him. With just one swing of his sword, he could feel Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s profound understanding of swordsmanship! And he also had a bit of sword intent, or maybe just a tiny bit, no more. To Sword Saint Wild Wind, such sword intent was just child¡¯s play. ¡°Sir, how about this.¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai spoke: ¡°I know you have your own significance here in the Torment Forest, maybe you want to do something or you have other goals.¡± ¡°Alright, this is it, I help you achieve your goal, and then you fight me. You let me punch you and then you admit defeat, alright?¡± As soon as the word fell out, the Sword Saint Wild Wind was dumbstruck. Then for the third time, he began to scrutinize Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Sigh, I say boy, aren¡¯t you just like a shameless brute?¡± ¡°Can you bring yourself to say this?¡± ¡°I am the dignified Sword Saint Wild Wind, let you win, and also want your help?¡± Apparently, the Sword Saint Wild Wind had not predicted Jiang Xiaobai could be so brazen. There was no other way. Jiang Xiaobai definitely couldn¡¯t defeat him by pure strength. To complete the mission, he could only use his wits. ¡°Sir, just say it, you definitely have a purpose here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to say about me, but I have the most tricks up my sleeves. Everyone else made me the trump card king.¡± Jiang Xiaobai confidently patted his chest: ¡°No matter what the trouble is, I can naturally solve it for you!¡± ¡°Very well, destroy this sanctuary, then I¡¯ll fight with you, admit my defeat, and I can even announce it to the world!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Sword Saint Wild Wind said with an insincere smile. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai actually agreed! ¡°Sir, do you mean it?¡± ¡°To be true, will you agree if I destroy this sanctuary?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked excitedly. Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Chapter 765: Different Levels of Sword Intent? Chapter 765: Chapter 765: Different Levels of Sword Intent? Seeing him so excited¡­ The Wind Fury Sword Saint didn¡¯t know how to react! Does he have some sort of serious illness? Do you think destroying a secret realm is that easy? Secret realms exist for thousands or tens of thousands of years because they are unique spaces created by special methods! Surely, if you reach a certain level of strength, you can do it. As long as you can cross the tribulation, even though it¡¯s a bit troublesome for those with weaker power. But in the end, this thing is part of the Heavenly Elements world! You want to destroy the secret realm? Fine, you can! You just need to destroy the Heavenly Elements world. But is it possible? ¡°Boy, do you really think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°Do you expect me to believe your ridiculous story?¡± Wind Fury Sword Saint coldly smiled, ¡°Better move on. I¡¯ve always hated your type ¨C smooth-talking, digressing, dabbling in the underhanded!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just focus on honing your skills?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head. ¡°Sword Saint, I¡¯m not joking. If you want to destroy this world, I really can do it.¡± ¡°Just as long as you¡¯re in this state to cut me down.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke, with golden light emitting from both his right and left hand. Miraculous power manifests! Once Jiang Xiaobai reveals his miraculous power, it signifies he¡¯s under the sight of Daoism. If anyone tries to harm him, They will be defying Daoism. And Daoism will naturally punish them. The power by then won¡¯t be that simple anymore. Bai He has reminded him multiple times. Miraculous power should not be recklessly used! The resulting consequences are terrifying, even as serious as wiping out an entire realm! Dissipating the retributive punishment brought by the miraculous power isn¡¯t as simple as overcoming thunder tribulation. It¡¯s been escalated to another level! If the world rules are too weak to bear such power, they will naturally fail. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai was only joking. He also understood how difficult it is to destroy a secret realm, but he was doing this to demonstrate his resolve. The trial mission cannot fail! It can only succeed! Even if he has to shamelessly kneel and beg, he will make Wind Fury Sword Saint yield to him. After all, Jiang Xiaobai himself doesn¡¯t hold much importance to face-saving. Pride can be trampled upon at will! What¡¯s the worth of dignity anyway? Seeing the golden light on Jiang Xiaobai, the Wind Fury suddenly fell silent. This startled Jiang Xiaobai. Could it be that the other party was born jealous? ¡°Damn, I never expected that the person that old man mentioned would be you!¡± Suddenly, the Wind Fury Sword Saint spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, he stunned Jiang Xiaobai! Old man? ¡°Wait, Sword Saint, did the old man mention that you would encounter someone possessing miraculous power!¡± ¡°And you don¡¯t know anything about such power, but as soon as you see it, you would recognize it?¡± As a result, the Wind Fury Sword Saint was taken aback. ¡°Damn, how do you know all this? Those were the old man¡¯s exact words!¡± Bang! Jiang Xiaobai fiercely slammed his fist into his palm. That¡¯s right, it must have been the old man who was playing chess! Back then, Gu Ning and others were tricked by an old man. Previously, Jiang Xiaobai had thought the old man was Li ZhenTian of the Heavenly Mystery Divine Abyss Trials Altar. But it turns out he wasn¡¯t! So there was someone else! This person knew that the miraculous power would appear, and even fucking calculated that Jiang Xiaobai would come to this Torturous Forest! So he arranged his plan in advance! Damn it, everything was influenced by that old man behind the scenes. Once I find that old man, everything will be clear! But the key is, the old man isn¡¯t that easy to find. Jiang Xiaobai felt like he had grabbed onto something. ¡°Have you met that old man before?¡± The Wind Fury Sword Saint asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ve never met him. My master took me in because he met that old man.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged helplessly: ¡°But speaking of which, Sword Saint, what exactly is your purpose here? You¡¯re not really planning to destroy this secret realm, are you?¡± ¡°This place, look around, the environment isn¡¯t bad.¡± Wind Fury Sword Saint remained silent for a while. He just stared at the night scene outside, as if trying to calm his shocked mind. He had never expected that the one he had waited for so long Would turn out to be such a thing! Shameless, despicable man! And so arrogant! The two of them just sat there until dawn. Only then did the Wind Fury Sword Saint get up. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that big of a deal. Come with me.¡± After speaking, the Wind Fury Sword Saint grabbed Jiang Xiaobai and flew into the sky. In no time, the two of them appeared in front of a small hill. It was round and bulging! Jiang Xiaobai looked at it from the left, then the right, and then flew up for a better look. Well, no matter how you looked at it, this place seemed like a tomb. ¡°Is this a tomb?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Yes, this is indeed a tomb. The person buried here is a swordsman.¡± Wind Fury Sword Saint casually said, ¡°This swordsman was extraordinarily strong, a figure from tens of thousands of years ago.¡± ¡°This place was cleaved apart by his sword, creating this secret realm. To accomplish this, at least I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then, legend has it that he meditated here until his death, and when I was young and full of energy, I visited this place for adventure.¡± As he spoke, there was a sign of vicissitude on Wind Fury Sword Saint¡¯s face. ¡°At that time, I only wanted to pay respects to the Swordsman. But unexpectedly, as soon as I entered, I met that old man. He told me that I was a heaven-sent prodigy and staying here would greatly enhance my sword intent.¡± ¡°Damn it, thinking about it pisses me off! I was really tricked by that old man.¡± Jiang Xiaobai heard the meaning of this and found something was off. Isn¡¯t this what the old beggar who sold the Eighteen Palms of Dragon Subduing mentioned? ¡°You¡­ you actually believed him?¡± Jiang Xiaobai ventured to ask. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not like I believed him? When I was young and full of energy, all I wanted was to improve my strength.¡± ¡°Hearing that staying here could enhance my sword intent, I agreed on the spot. But that guy made me sign a Daoist contract, leaving me no choice but only to guard this place!¡± The Wind Fury Sword Saint gave a bitter laugh, never expecting to have such an idiotic past. He was actually tricked! ¡°But seriously, my breakthrough in sword intent reached its limit right here!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, there are many kinds of sword intents, the first one is intention!¡± The Wind Fury Sword Saint began to explain, ¡°Intention has three levels of realm. Most of them are honing the most basic sword intent, followed by sword, this realm, has already reached the stage of man and sword as one, the sword moves with the heart!¡± ¡°After that, it¡¯s the sword heart. With a sword heart, your sword path can be said to have reached Great Achievement, invincible, and indestructible!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a state above Sword Heart, the True Sword Realm.¡± ¡°On this Dao, what you comprehend is not the sword intent, but yourself, but the rules, but everything in the world!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was astounded. ¡°Damn, big brother, didn¡¯t you elevate sword intent to the highest level?¡± He was really shocked! He had never, ever thought that sword intent had so many levels! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Intention, Sword, Sword Heart, True Sword! He had never even heard of these four states. ¡°No, all I have is just a little understanding of the True Sword. Above the True Sword, is the title of Sword God.¡± ¡°Do you understand, can one open the sky with a sword?¡± As the Wind Fury Sword Saint said this, his face was full of admiration, ¡°I¡¯ve seen such a powerful person before, one sword is enough to split heaven and earth, powerful and terrifying, only then can they be a true swordsman!¡± Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Digging graves? Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Digging graves? Jiang Xiaobai felt quite overwhelmed. He realized that knowing too much was not necessarily beneficial. Quickly, he tried to calm himself and stabilize his mind. Just now, while listening to the words of the Mad Wind Swordsman, Jiang Xiaobai felt as though he truly witnessed a swordsman easily cleaving open an entire world with a single, relaxed stroke of his sword! Truly terrifying! ¡°Hmm, it did seem to have a slight impact on you, probably because I accidentally released my Sword Intent just now.¡± Apologetically, the Mad Wind Swordsman said, ¡°Before you grasp your own Dao, it is better to avoid listening or feeling other people¡¯s Dao. If you¡¯re drawn into it and can¡¯t pull yourself out, you¡¯re done for!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in silence. He just barely avoided such a situation. This was his first realization of the terrifying nature of the state of mind attribution. It was surely powerful enough to influence someone! How could it not be scary? It seemed he would have to visit Shen Valley more frequently in the future. ¡°But back to the point, are you here just to guard this tomb, Sword Immortal Senior?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Not exactly. That old fellow told me that Senior Sword Cultivator was not meditating here to the point of death, but had sealed himself as a result of being disturbed by inner demons.¡± ¡°However, as time passed, the senior has completely released his inner demon, elevating his strength to a terrifying level.¡± ¡°In human terms, it means he¡¯s about to be resurrected, but such a resurrection requires a catalyst.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately fell into deep thought. Is this about Senior Jianxian¡¯s resurrection? Does the incident involving the ferocious beast breaking the seal relate to this? Could it be that the system and that old man are collaborating, cooking up a scheme from behind the scenes? ¡°Warning, host, please refrain from such thoughts!¡± ¡°The system is unique and transcends all realms, it is not something you can comprehend!¡± ¡°If the host continues to slander the system, there will be consequences!¡± Sudden severe backlash from the system echoed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. Jiang Xiaobai felt he was on the verge of losing consciousness at any moment. After barely regaining his composure, Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a petty system, I was just making a comment.¡± ¡°Even just making a comment is not allowed!¡± The system forcefully counterattacked. Jiang Xiaobai dare not utter a word. After all, it¡¯s the system that calls the shots and decides what goes! Then he refocused his attention on the present situation. ¡°So, are you here to ensure his safe resurrection?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something along those lines. I¡¯m guarding his secure resurrection because in order to resurrect, he needs to absorb a specific kind of power from within these mystical grounds. Master Sword Cultivator has already paved a path for himself, sealing a unique power within the secret realm.¡± ¡°This power constantly leaks out and produces a specific kind of spiritual medicine unique to these mystical grounds called Dragon Tongue Grass.¡± ¡°Damn those Merfolk! For reasons unknown, they are extremely interested in this Dragon Tongue Grass, often sending people in, indirectly delaying Master Sword Cultivator¡¯s resurrection.¡± ¡°That old man¡¯s task for me was exactly this ¨C to prevent the Merfolk from entering and taking away the Dragon Tongue Grass. Damn it, I have been guarding this place for centuries! After slaughtering a few Merfolks the first time, they haven¡¯t dared to intrude again!¡± As he was talking, the Mad Wind Swordsman looked really pitiful. He felt like he had been conned! Centuries have passed and the Merfolk have entered only once! He was so naive back then, rushing to sign the celestial agreement and stay here. ¡°The old guy said that I wouldn¡¯t have to wait here for long because someone would come to help me, referring to you, who possesses merit.¡± ¡°So, can you please try and resurrect Master Sword Cultivator now? This way I can be freed, and I can sort out your concept of winning and losing.¡± After saying this, the Mad Wind Swordsman looked towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai felt overwhelmed. Resurrect him? Is this a joke? What the hell does he know? ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you know how to resurrect him?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding! I¡¯ve only just discovered that you even exist!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes in exasperation, and the two fell into silence. After a while, they sat down again and resumed their conversation. ¡°So, we have to figure out how to resurrect him. The old man specifically mentioned you having merit, it might have something to do with this resurrection? The Mad Wind Swordsman suggested, raising his eyebrows. ¡°I already tried, it didn¡¯t work. At least, I didn¡¯t find it useful.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. Then he stood up and started to look around the little mound, trying to find any special features. After completing a round, he took out his sword Yuan Hong, ready to excavate. ¡°Hold on, what are you doing?¡± The Mad Wind Swordsman hurriedly intervened. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m digging it up; if I don¡¯t, how will I see what¡¯s inside?¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be so serious. It¡¯s not a real grave, it¡¯s just a place where someone used to live.¡± ¡°Just dug it up, no big deal.¡± As he spoke, he redoubled his effort to dig. The Mad Wind Swordsman stood aside and didn¡¯t dare to interfere. He wanted to stop Jiang Xiaobai. After all, it was somewhat disrespectful. But then he thought of being stuck here for all those monotonous years, so he decided to turn a blind eye to it. Well, Master Sword Cultivator, if you see this, please understand that it¡¯s all this kid¡¯s idea. It has nothing to do with me! If Jiang Xiaobai knew what he was thinking, he would be infuriated. Soon, the mound was dug up. A little wooden house was revealed. As expected, it was buried due to time. When the door was opened, it was surprising to find the interior spotlessly clean! In the middle, a young man was sitting cross-legged. A strange treasure sword was rested horizontally on his legs. The sword sheath was of a special pattern, alternating between black and white. And it exuded the aura of a post-heaven spirit treasure! The two guardians were already getting restless. I wonder if they were eager to devour the other party, or if they were thrilled to meet a friend. ¡°You kid, you¡¯re really something!¡± The Mad Wind Swordsman watched the scene, absolutely stunned. Good gracious, if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai, he would never have known the real situation here. Jiang Xiaobai paid no attention and walked over to Master Sword Cultivator. He waved his hand in front of the meditating figure. No reaction. The next second, he tried to take the post-heaven spirit treasure sword, but was repelled by a formidable force. He couldn¡¯t get close, not even an inch! ¡°Master Sword Cultivator¡¯s body is protected by sword intent; you can¡¯t get close.¡± ¡°Come on, Jiang Xiaobai. Why don¡¯t you try using your merit now?¡± The Mad Wind Swordsman reminded him. Jiang Xiaobai did as suggested, but to no avail. For a while, both were puzzled. How could they wake Master Sword Cultivator up? After another lap around the vicinity, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t find anything special. There was no exceptional place. He narrowed his eyes and rubbed his chin. ¡°Right, senior, when you arrived, the Merfolk were already here, right?¡± ¡°Yes, what do you ask?¡± The Mad Wind Swordsman nodded, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I heard that these Merfolk have been here for a very long time.¡± ¡°Several tens of thousands of years, perhaps?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Perhaps they know something useful. Shouldn¡¯t I go and ask them?¡± Upon hearing this, the Mad Wind Swordsman furrowed his brows deeply. ¡°That¡¯s not very appropriate, I¡¯m bound by the celestial agreement, after all.¡± ¡°Oh, come on, your celestial agreement is to prevent them from taking the Dragon Tongue Grass, and it doesn¡¯t say anything about them not getting in.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and rushed out, ¡°That¡¯s settled then, I¡¯ll go and negotiate with them first!¡± Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: Chapter 767: The Secret of the Mermaid Clan Chapter 767: Chapter 767: The Secret of the Mermaid Clan Jiang Xiaobai swiftly reached the exit and plunged into the abyss as soon as he left the secret realm. In the water, he moved quickly and ran into Bai Fang again. ¡°You didn¡¯t die?¡± Bai Fang seemed slightly puzzled when he saw Jiang Xiaobai. It was rumored that nobody who entered the Forest of Torture ever came back alive! Of course, these rumors circulated among the Mermaid Tribe. They didn¡¯t know exactly what the situation in there was like, but over past centuries, every single one of the ten-odd merfolk who had entered never returned. The merfolk were so cautious that they didn¡¯t bother to continue, as the Dragon Tongue grass harvested would last them for a while. But later, a few humans went in as well, and they never came out. It turned into a rumor. The merfolk, with a lesser need for Dragon Tongue grass, dared not venture in. After all, no one wants to die. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. ¡°I want to ask you about something. Do you know of any rumors regarding the Forest of Torture?¡± ¡°Huh? Rumors? I have no clue.¡± Bai Fang quickly shook his head. When he was born, the Forest of Torture was already a forbidden area. No one would inquire about what lay within a forbidden area. ¡°Does your merfolk tribe have any elders who are several tens of thousands of years old?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked. Bai Fang¡¯s face grimaced as if he¡¯d swallowed something bitter. ¡°Are you jesting?¡± ¡°Tens of thousands of years? You should know, even true Immortals only live five thousand years!¡± ¡°Earth Immortals live barely eight thousand years. Above them, Celestial Immortals, such formidable experts, at most live for only twenty thousand years.¡± ¡°Do you think the merfolk have any Celestial Immortals?¡± Bai Fang¡¯s gaze was as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Um¡­ could you stop looking at me like that, please?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you have any treasure storage or something that keeps historical records?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to understand the situation of this Forest of Torture through your Merfolk Tribe.¡± Bai Fang immediately shook his head in rejection. People have to be kidding, the Merfolk Tribe is a large race, equivalent to any significant family power in the outside world! Man, a treasure repository or scripture library. Have you seen any significant family power allowing others to casually enter their scripture library? Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t discouraged. He thought for a moment, then suddenly said. ¡°Do you guys urgently need Dragon Tongue grass?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Bai Fang¡¯s expression became serious. This was a critical matter that few human cultivators knew about. This matter was even more related to the survival of the Merfolk Tribe. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°How about this, you take me to someone who can make decisions, and I¡¯ll exchange the Dragon Tongue grass for information, deal?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Fang wavered, just then their queen had said that they were running out of Dragon Tongue grass! And this special magical herb, the Dragon Tongue grass, can only be found in the Forest of Torture. And it was unique to that place! The Merfolk Tribe hadn¡¯t gone in for centuries, and their reserves of Dragon Tongue grass were simply not enough. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask!¡± Bai Fang turned and ran off. In no time, he came back with a large group of people. Among them was a woman with a figure that could make anyone¡¯s nose bleed. Jiang Xiaobai hastily closed his eyes! Respect women, don¡¯t stare! He would maintain his innocence in human society! Seeing his behavior, the Mermaid Queen, Bai Jie, chuckled. With a wave of her hand, a layer of green scales emerged on her upper body, covering everything up. And these were colorful scales. It looked as if she had dressed in a colorful outfit. ¡°Open your eyes, human. Let¡¯s talk about the matter of Dragon Tongue grass,¡± she said. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Xiaobai agreed, but didn¡¯t open his eyes. Are you kidding me? He was plenty loyal to his wife, Yan¡¯er! He mustn¡¯t look, mustn¡¯t look. That would be playing with his life! ¡°You humans are interesting, don¡¯t you guys all like this kind of thing?¡± ¡°Back in the day, some even captured our mermaid women to play with in your world!¡± ¡°Yeah, you, you seem such a hypocrite.¡± The merfolk all chimed in. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment. He had boundaries. Keep on saying that, and he really would open his eyes! ¡°Alright, you can¡¯t see it anymore.¡± The voice of Bai Jie resonated once more. Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, slightly opened his eyes, and relaxed after seeing a changed scene. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a good chat.¡± Bai Jie immediately led Jiang Xiaobai into the Shell Palace. It was quiet all around, with just the two of them. ¡°As you can see, it¡¯s just one Dragon Tongue grass.¡± Jiang Xiaobai cut to the chase and produced the Dragon Tongue grass on the spot. The covenant of the Wind Sword Saint was to prevent the merfolk from taking away the Dragon Tongue grass, not human cultivators. Jiang Xiaobai had confirmed this before he left, and the other party assured that there was indeed no problem before he brought it out. Otherwise, if he violated the Covenant of Heaven and the Wind Sword Saint was completely erased by the Heavenly Dao. Then, goddammit, that would cause a great calamity! Not to mention the deaths, he wouldn¡¯t be able to complete his trial task either. Seeing the Dragon Tongue grass, Bai Jie instantly became excited. The merfolk had only one Dragon Tongue grass left! Once this one was used up, there would be no more! You could say Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Dragon Tongue grass relieved a critical situation! ¡°Thank you very much!¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll keep my promise. Whatever information you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll even let you enter our Merfolk Tribe¡¯s treasure storage, and even marrying me wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Spurt! Jiang Xiaobai almost spat out a mouthful of water. Damn woman, you¡¯re so upfront? Is the scene set up so terrifying? ¡°That won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hastily waved his hand, then said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t have much interest in you. After all, I¡¯m a married man.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to ask if you know about a sword cultivator in the Forest of Torture?¡± ¡°Yes, of course, I know.¡± Lightly handling the Dragon Tongue grass in her hand, Bai Jie smiled, ¡°Our Merfolk Tribe moved in there only after that terrifying sword cultivator split open the space of the secret realm.¡± ¡°They were even close friends. The previous queen of my generation was a good friend of that sword cultivator.¡± ¡°Really? Then, do you know that the Dragon Tongue grass is of vital importance to that sword cultivator?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. In response, Bai Jie nodded. However, she appeared troubled, ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve known since the beginning that the sword cultivator made preparations for his retreat.¡± ¡°But we Merfolk didn¡¯t have a choice. The sword cultivator gave the queen of that era a staff, within which a fearsome power was sealed.¡± ¡°The sword cultivator said that every century, power from a Dragon Tongue grass must be used to suppress the power within the staff.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We could only comply because the Merfolk place great emphasis on promises.¡± ¡°Moreover, at that time, both parties had made a pact. Once violated, our Merfolk Tribe would suffer a backlash curse and gradually go extinct.¡± After finishing, Bai Jie shook her head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Forest of Torture. Suddenly, we couldn¡¯t enter anymore, and those who went in could not come out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt that things became interesting. That doesn¡¯t make any sense! Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Chapter 668: Perhaps This is the Solution Chapter 768: Chapter 668: Perhaps This is the Solution Firstly, if the merfolk tribe and that Sword Cultivator had a covenant. The old man would surely know about it. After all, if he could even predict that Jiang Xiaobai would possess merit, how could he be ignorant of this? Knowing everything, he allowed a terrifying Sword Cultivator to stand guard within. That¡¯s against all reason. Unless the old man wanted to trap and kill the merfolk tribe. Although it¡¯s not impossible for him to hold a grudge against them and intentionally trap them to their deaths. But overall, it poses some issues! It¡¯s so abrupt, an old man, holding a grudge against the merfolk tribe, resorting to these methods to trap them to death? He might as well have called upon a celestial being to annihilate them. Secondly, there is actually nothing special about the Dragon Tongue Grass. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s alchemy skills are incredibly strong. Even though he had never seen Dragon Tongue Grass before, he could still perceive its energy after a minimal analysis. It¡¯s a distinctive type of divine soul power. Presumably, it was left behind for his own use by the terrifying Sword Cultivator, but to suppress so-called power with it, it doesn¡¯t add up. Unless that kind of power urgently needs the divine soul power from the Dragon Tongue Grass for suppression. Otherwise, any strong individual could achieve better results. ¡°Something is fishy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, continuously observing Queen Baijie before him. He believed, the Sword Saint of Frenzied Wind who had signed the Heavenly Dao Covenant, must not lie. So, either the merfolk tribe was concealing something, or they were lying! ¡°Ahem, the thing is, Your Majesty, I am the disciple of the disciple of the Sword Cultivator from the Suffering Forest. Essentially, I am of the grand-disciple generation!¡± ¡°I have known since the beginning that Patriarch hasn¡¯t died and he is slowly reviving.¡± ¡°So, my sect sent me here to help, but I have no idea what to do for the time being, so I came looking for you, Your Majesty, to clarify the situation.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly comfortable lying on the spot. Without the slightest blush of embarrassment. Baijie also felt that this seemed quite reasonable! ¡°I see, but all that was tens of thousands of years ago. I don¡¯t know much about it, but there is an ancient record. Come with me, I¡¯ll take you to see it.¡± Baijie spoke and actually brought Jiang Xiaobai into the Scripture Depository. Jiang Xiaobai was even more puzzled. If the merfolk tribe was hiding something, would they be this generous? Afterward, he began to read the ancient book, which recorded a lot of friendship between the merfolk tribe and the Sword Cultivator. The Sword Cultivator was also extremely kind-hearted, often aiding the merfolk tribe in solving their problems. It also said that the Sword Cultivator was named Duan Tian. After reading all the information about Duan Tian in the ancient book, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head slightly. He couldn¡¯t find anything unusual. Especially since it did indeed record the event of Duan Tian making a covenant with the merfolk tribe. If they broke the covenant, it would lead to the destruction of the merfolk tribe! Such a lousy condition, the merfolk tribe really dared to agree? Have they gone insane? ¡°Perhaps, the only contradictory point lies in the staff.¡± Jiang Xiaobai speculated in his mind, and then looked at Baijie: ¡°Can I take a look at the staff?¡± ¡°No problem, you helped us, the merfolk tribe, by bringing the Dragon Tongue Grass, saving us. This kind of request isn¡¯t excessive.¡± Baijie smiled kindly. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t show any reaction to her words. But he was already starting to feel suspicious. What exactly is the merfolk tribe hiding? And their behavior is truly baffling. ¡°Perhaps, they think I might not be able to discern anything from it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled to himself. While others may not see through it, he possibly could. The terror of the Purple Sky Primordial Spirit isn¡¯t something others can comprehend. Insight into all things in the world, meticulously seeking the truth within! Soon, Baijie fetched an sealed box over. ¡°This object was given to our merfolk tribe by the Sword Cultivator predecessor.¡± ¡°Entrusted to the successive generations of merfolk tribe queens for management.¡± ¡°Every hundred years, we need to use Dragon Tongue Grass to suppress the aura of destruction within this staff.¡± As Baijie spoke, a look of sorrow appeared on her face. ¡°Humans think this is a supremely precious treasure, possessing terrifying power.¡± ¡°In reality, it indeed possesses formidable power but no one can control it.¡± After saying this, Baijie opened the sealed box. Revealing a peculiar staff within. The material of the staff seemed to be a precious type of wood, but the odd thing was that there were no traces of refinement on this wood! The staff appeared to have been made by a person who casually picked up a wooden stick from the ground. On top of the staff, there was a piece of blue crystal. A terrifying aura of destruction was emanating from the crystal. The aura¡¯s power was beyond anything Jiang Xiaobai had ever seen! Even Ningluo and Zhangqianxue, the two immortals who had rushed from the top three thousand, couldn¡¯t compare to even one ten-thousandth of the aura¡¯s terror with their combined might! Jiang Xiaobai felt extremely anxious just by taking a single glance at it. ¡°The object is here now, you can examine it at will, young master, but remember, do not probe your divine sense into the blue crystal, there will be fatal risks.¡± Baijie warned. Jiang Xiaobai nodded and started to carefully inspect the staff he held. For some reason, he suddenly had a feeling. He has seen this force, this aura before! It felt familiar! However, he couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen it before. Looking at the blue crystal, Jiang Xiaobai had a premonition. It was a message from his Purple Sky Primordial Spirit. Do not enter it! He would die. He would surely die! But if that were the case, how should he examine the staff? As the deadline for the trial mission was fast approaching, he did not know what kind of punishment the system would give if he couldn¡¯t come up with a solution. ¡°By the way, did the Sword Cultivator predecessor say anything when he left this object with you, the merfolk tribe?¡± Upon hearing this, Baijie¡¯s brow furrowed. Then she shook her head cluelessly. ¡°No, according to the previous queens, the Sword Cultivator predecessor did not leave any messages. He only asked us to keep it safe and use the Dragon Tongue Grass to suppress the aura within.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and began to think carefully. Now, whether the merfolk tribe was hiding something or not was not important. The crux was how to complete the trial mission! At present, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have collected all the information. Yet none of this information seemed to connect. ¡°Wait¡­ connect?¡± Jiang Xiaobai jolted abruptly. If there must be a connection, it would relate to the Dragon Tongue Grass. Every hundred years, the merfolk tribe needs to use Dragon Tongue Grass to suppress the aura in the staff. And the Dragon Tongue Grass is the key to the revival of the predecessor. Could these two aspects be related? Jiang Xiaobai recalled that the Dragon Tongue Grass was a countermeasure left by the Sword Cultivator predecessor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But, why does it take Dragon Tongue Grass to suppress the terrifying aura within the staff? ¡°The problem might be with the staff!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, making a bold assumption! This staff must also be a countermeasure left by the Sword Cultivator predecessor! ¡°Your Majesty Queen Baijie, could you bring the staff with you and accompany me into the Suffering Forest?¡± Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Awakening of the Sword Cultivator Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Awakening of the Sword Cultivator After Jiang Xiaobai spoke, Bai Jie furrowed her brows deeply. To them, the Mermaid Tribe, the Forbidden Forest represented a forbidding territory. Whoever entered it, died. Though they only attempted it once, their cautious tribe immediately deemed the forest as a location they must not venture into. The fact that Jiang Xiaobai managed to emerge unscathed only affirmed this belief. Otherwise, why would a human be able to depart unharmed? Why couldn¡¯t the powerful members of the Mermaid Tribe who entered hundreds of years ago make their exit? Unscientific, unreasonable! ¡°This¡­is there no other choice?¡± Bai Jie gave a bitter smile, saying, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, Sir, but once we enter, we, the Mermaid Tribe, cannot get out.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, summarizing the situation in there. The gist was, it¡¯s okay for the Mermaid Tribe to step foot in there, but they shouldn¡¯t aim for the Dragon Tongue Grass. Strangely enough, this Mermaid Queen seemed to truly believe in Jiang Xiaobai. After his explanation, she genuinely agreed with a nod. ¡°Shall we leave now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai probed. ¡°Yes.¡± Then the two immediately set off, swiftly heading towards the entrance of the Forbidden Forest. What baffled Jiang Xiaobai was following: The Mermaid Tribe should have concealed something. Otherwise, it made no sense for that old man to arrange things like this! Yet the intentions conveyed by the Mermaid Tribe were leaving Jiang Xiaobai puzzled. What the heck is going on? Before long, the two of them directly entered the Forbidden Forest. Initially, Jiang Xiaobai was worried that the mermaids wouldn¡¯t be able to survive out of water. Turns out, the latter had not only no issues but even transformed her huge fishtail into gleaming and smooth legs! Seemingly taking human factors into consideration, Bai Jie used her colorful and iridescent scales to morph into a short skirt. A mind-bogglingly short one! Enough to make one¡¯s nose bleed! Just as they entered, the Sword Saint appeared. He held a wooden sword, vigilantly watching Bai Jie. Bai Jie exuded an aura of an Earth Immortal! Even though the Sword Saint didn¡¯t care much, he stayed on alert. ¡°Did you figure out a plan?¡± The Sword Saint arched his eyebrows at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Not sure if it¡¯s a plan, but we have to try something, or my master will kill me.¡± Finishing his words, Jiang Xiaobai and his group charged towards Jian Xiu. Jian Xiu was still meditating there. Just by appearances, it would have been impossible to believe that he was dead. Moreover, a terrifying sword intent circulated around him. ¡°It¡¯s him, this is Jian Xiu who gave us the handstaff!¡± Upon seeing him, Bai Jie immediately exclaimed. Turns out, every Queen must pass down her memories to her successor! Consequently, Bai Jie was well aware of many things. But her demeanor indicated that she truly hadn¡¯t concealed anything? To prevent unusual circumstances, Jiang Xiaobai secretly warned the Sword Saint to stay cautious. ¡°Alright, bring out the object first, let¡¯s see how it goes.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, Bai Jie immediately acted and brought out the handstaff. All of a sudden, an anomaly occurred! The entire grounds, or rather, the entire secret realm began to shake! The handstaff burst with a terrifying aura, the blue light soared, flew into the sky, completely disregarding Bai Jie¡¯s control. Seeing this scene, all three were dumbfounded! ¡°Kid, is this your plan?¡± ¡°I think you are just stirring up trouble!¡± The Sword Saint¡¯s face grew tense. That terrifying aura was even unbearable for him. His heart was trembling! ¡°Cough cough, let¡¯s see before making any assumptions. I¡¯m just guessing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and noticed that the horrifying aura on the staff was similar to the sword aura of Jian Xiu. Exactly the same! No wonder it felt familiar! It seemed that he might have guessed right; this staff might also be left behind by Jian Xiu as a last resort. But there¡¯s a problem again! Either the mermaids are hiding something, or it¡¯s the old man who was causing trouble before. Otherwise, there¡¯s no reason to exclude the mermaids from the sanctuary. ¡°Wait, could it be that old guy deliberately keeping the mermaids out?¡± Such a thought suddenly struck Jiang Xiaobai. If that¡¯s the case, the implications are even more profound! Just at this moment, the staff suspended in the air, which was persistently releasing a horrifying power. Exploded suddenly! A violent aura spread throughout the sanctuary, and every creature within it felt the threat of death. They were all panicked, screaming everywhere. Soon after, the aura from the sky transformed into a sharp sword. It pierced directly into Jian Xiu¡¯s forehead and disappeared. Silence. Utter, deathlike silence followed. One second, two seconds. Who knows how long it had been when sudden a sword beam surged into the sky out of nowhere. The post-celestial spiritual treasure long sword in Jian Xiu¡¯s hand shot up into the sky and danced gleefully. Two grandpas in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s system space could no longer hold back and Jiang Xiaobai released them. Both grandpas rushed into the sky and tangled with the post-celestial spiritual treasure long sword. Yes, it felt like they were long-lost friends reunited. Boom! Another terrifying aura exploded! The three of them staggered backwards! They saw the young swordsman slowly open his eyes. A moment of confusion then, a surge of murderous intent. Jiang Xiaobai was shocked, believing his end was near. However, the next moment, the swordsman extended his hand and the post-celestial spiritual treasure in the air appeared in his hand. The incredible burst of Tyrant Sword Power. His face was cold, staring rigidly at the Wind Sword Saint. ¡°Where¡¯s that old man?¡± The Wind Sword Saint was baffled. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, damn old thing, if it weren¡¯t for him blocking me, I would have awakened hundreds of years ago!¡± The young Sword Sage sneered, ¡°Damn bastard, once I find you, I swear I¡¯ll rip you to shreds!¡± When he said this, the swordsman¡¯s face was filled with murderous intent. What a joke, if it was Jiang Xiaobai himself who had been delayed for hundreds of years due to his revival, he would explode with anger too. But why would the old man do that? Soon, the young swordsman¡¯s aura calmed down, but the domain he exuded was indeed breathtaking. How terrifying was that? Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t bear the terrifying aura. Seemingly realizing that he had not controlled his strength well after revival, the swordsman retracted his aura. ¡°You, who are you?¡± He looked at Jiang Xiaobai. He knew who the mermaid was, and he knew who the Wind Sword Saint was. But he didn¡¯t know who Jiang Xiaobai was! ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Xiaobai. I came here to challenge Wind Sword Saint under my master¡¯s command.¡± ¡°May I know your name, senior?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was extremely respectful. He was clearly aware that he had no resistance at all against this swordsman. No method whatsoever could compete against him. He even felt that this Swordsman could even resist the Heavenly Crafted Fire. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, his power is way too terrifying. ¡°My name is Lin Tian.¡± Lin Tian said casually, then after looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he suddenly seemed enlightened. ¡°I see. Now I understand why that old man had me delay my revival for such a long time.¡± With that, the merits on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body were released uncontrollably. Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Its a Pity I Didnt Benefit Chapter 770: Chapter 770: It¡¯s a Pity I Didn¡¯t Benefit When Lin Tian first laid eyes on the merits, he was stunned! He was a man from the end of an era! With a slight understanding of these things, he had a little knowledge about them. But he had never truly seen them! Now that he had really seen the merits, he was utterly shocked! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s merit aura was majestic and holy. As natural as heaven and earth itself. It instills awe in people and commands their respect. Bai Jie, on the side, was also astounded by the merits, as she had never seen something so extraordinary. ¡°What do you mean by that, Elder Lin Tian?¡± Jiang Xiaobai voiced out, confused. But Lin Tian did not answer. He furrowed his brows, seemingly deep in thought. After a while, he had a sudden realization and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with eyes full of surprise. ¡°That¡¯s it! No wonder that old man did that, he was indirectly offering me an opportunity¡± Lin Tian laughed. But Jiang Xiaobai was totally baffled. What exactly was happening that he didn¡¯t know? What had changed after they left Tianxuan Continent? ¡°I know you have many questions, and you want to ask them, but it¡¯s up to me whether I want to answer or not,¡± Lin Tian said with a smirk. Jiang Xiaobai was frustrated, thinking: What on earth? You¡¯re playing games with me, aren¡¯t you? Who would have thought you could be so unserious? ¡°One more thing, Elder Lin Tian, what realm are you in?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, curious. His instincts told him that Lin Tian was a very old man. But he had been told that even true immortals had finite lifespans. How did this guy live for tens of thousands of years? ¡°During my time, my cultivation level was nothing to speak of, merely a Golden Immortal,¡± ¡°But in this era, a Golden Immortal, should be considered a great power.¡± Lin Tian smiled faintly, a hint of self-satisfaction on his face. Jiang Xiaobai realized that this guy was terribly unserious! Completely different from the murderous demeanor he had exhibited before! ¡°Golden Immortals can start pursuing immortality,¡± The crowd was shocked at his words, Golden Immortals could live forever? ¡°But, breaking into Golden Immortal is extremely difficult; it wasn¡¯t easy even during my time, let alone now,¡± Lin Tian said, shaking his head: ¡°Kid, this is still too far away for you. Don¡¯t try to reach for the stars just yet. Wait until you become a true immortal before even considering these.¡± ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Rest assured, I can find you whenever I need to.¡± After leaving behind this mysterious sentence, he disappeared right there and then. The painful forest gradually dissipated along with a whirlpool. In the end, the three were expelled and floated quietly in the water. All three looked utterly bamboozled. Especially Jiang Xiaobai. So everything was just in vain? No, that¡¯s not right! He must not forget the Wind Sword Saint! He immediately looked at the Wind Sword Saint. The Wind Sword Saint also looked at Jiang Xiaobai, swallowing nervously. The reason they were looking at each other is clear to everyone. ¡°Wind Sword Saint, shall we get started?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. The Wind Sword Saint¡¯s mouth twitched slightly: ¡°Can we go somewhere private, please?¡± ¡°Then you owe me one!¡± ¡°Alright, can I follow you?¡± ¡°Oh ho, that¡¯d be awesome!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was instantly excited. The Wind Sword Saint was an Earth Immortal, not only powerful, but his swordsmanship and sword intent were also terrifying! Having such a guy follow him around and owe him one? Wow, this was a perfect setup! Then, to Bai Jie¡¯s surprise, the two men rushed out of the water and found a truly deserted place. One minute later, the Wind Sword Saint returned to Bai Jie blushing, while Jiang Xiaobai looked extremely pleased. Of course, he had completed the trial mission. The reward was already in his hands, but the Tianyu Xuanjing system did not tell him what it was for just like the Tianyu Xuan Shemale he got before. Helplessly, Jiang Xiaobai could only keep the item for the time being, after all, he trusted the system which was unlikely to give him something useless. But Bai Jie was puzzled as she watched the two. No matter how she looked at it, there seemed to be a lot of secrets between these two! ¡°What are you two doing back here?¡± Bai Jie asked, curious. ¡°Oh, nothing. Just wanted to check out your scripture repository again, see if there are any goodies.¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded with a chuckle. Bai Jie nodded, Jiang Xiaobai had already gained the friendship of the mermaid tribe. Checking out a scripture repository was no big deal. After browsing, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t find anything interesting and felt a bit bored. Did he come out this time without any gains? Well, the Wind Sword Saint didn¡¯t count. ¡°Right, what are your plans for the future, keep staying here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually asked Bai Jie. Bai Jie smiled faintly: ¡°In the past, our mermaid tribe needed to safeguard the staff, we were sort of restricted here.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re free, as a queen, I feel much more relaxed.¡± ¡°I plan to abdicate and travel around the world.¡± Bai Jie showed a hopeful smile. Jiang Xiaobai really didn¡¯t have time to deal with the affairs of the mermaid tribe. He just wanted to gain some benefits. Unfortunately, there were no benefits. Who could have expected this? After all that running around, he ended up with absolutely nothing. This was not in line with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s personality. ¡°No way, am I operating at a loss now?¡± ¡°I must gain something before leaving.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then started eyeing the mermaid tribe¡¯s treasures. But Bai Jie had already left. And the Wind Sword Saint was insisting on dragging Jiang Xiaobai out for drinks. Being stuck in the secret realm for hundreds of years, he was almost going crazy. Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly left the underwater world and appeared outside the waterfall, slowly headed for the nearest city. The two chatted non-stop along the way. ¡°Right, as the Wind Sword Saint, you must have a lot of assets, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: ¡°Look, since I let you out, shouldn¡¯t you give me something?¡± The Wind Sword Saint¡¯s mouth twitched. After spending some time with him, he already knew that Jiang Xiaobai was someone who wouldn¡¯t take any actions if there was no profit involved. The so-called master who insisted on letting him come here to challenge him was probably an excuse. But, deep down, the Wind Sword Saint was ecstatic! He had finally left that damn place. He had to be happy! So, in his excitement, he handed Jiang Xiaobai a storage ring on the spot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This contains some insights I gained from studying sword intent. You¡¯re the kind of person who doesn¡¯t lack money or material possessions. But what I gave you is a priceless treasure.¡± Jiang Xiaobai naturally felt excited, but his face displayed an indifferent expression. ¡°I thought you were more generous.¡± ¡°Wait, Jiang Xiaobai, are you trying to reject my kindness?¡± The Wind Sword Saint suddenly felt that Jiang Xiaobai was extremely annoying! Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: Chapter 771: You Really Are Despicable Chapter 771: Chapter 771: You Really Are Despicable A piece of shit like Jiang Xiaobai, the Gale Swordsaint hasn¡¯t seen the likes in his life! No, he hasn¡¯t seen it at all! It¡¯s simply disgusting! But, no matter how you put it, the current Gale Swordsaint is in a quite good mood. He has finally left the Painful Forest. After all, being trapped there for hundreds of years, anyone would be thrilled in such a situation. So, he stopped bickering with Jiang Xiaobai. And indeed, the Gale Swordsaint took a liking to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s swordsmanship talent. It¡¯s simply too strong! Particularly, he was only in the mid-phase of Great Achievement but could already wield the celestial level Nine Sky Star Sword Law. This was truly terrifying! If Jiang Xiaobai continues to walk down this path of sword intent for a few more years. I¡¯m afraid his accomplishment might surpass the Gale Swordsaint! That¡¯s why he wanted to stick with Jiang Xiaobai. Soon, the two arrived at the nearest city, in a tavern with a big table full of good food and wine. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly noticed that the Gale Swordsaint was a liquor hound! Damn, just like him! With that, they just started drinking heavily at the table! In less than half an hour, they were already calling each other brothers. ¡°Brother Swordsaint, I always call you by this name, it feels weird, what¡¯s your real name?¡± Jiang Xiaobai slurred. The Gale Swordsaint¡¯s face turned red and he lowered his head without saying a word. ¡°Come on, spit it out!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say it.¡± The Gale Swordsaint continued to lower his head. At this scene, the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. This guy really is. Does he have some unspeakable secret about his name? ¡°Well, if you tell me, I can grant you one condition.¡± ¡°Alright then, you be my disciple!¡± ¡°No way, your swordsmanship is just to bully people like me who don¡¯t understand swordsmanship, if I had tried to comprehend the sword intent before, ten of you wouldn¡¯t be my opponents!¡± Jiang Xiaobai began to boast wildly. This immediately sobered up the Gale Swordsaint. ¡°Fine, you, Jiang Xiaobai, get a little sunshine and you start to shine, just you, you think you can take on me, ten times over?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was full of smugness, he wasn¡¯t bluffing! The guy across the table was only an Earth Immortal in the middle of three thousand, his current strength was already compatible at such a level. The only advantage the other had over him was in sword intent. Real swordsman real swordsman¡­ ¡°You really are a piece of shit¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head, staggered, and fell on the table. He was really smashed. The alcohol couldn¡¯t be dispelled with spirit power anymore. Unless he took elixir, but what¡¯s the point of drinking if you are going to take elixir? The Gale Swordsaint seemed to ignore that Jiang Xiaobai had already fallen asleep on the table. He fiercely slapped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, we hit it off right away!¡± ¡°Although you¡¯re a bit shitty, there are many things I like about you, you rascal!¡± ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no harm in telling you my real name, it¡¯s just Li Fugui ¡­ this name sounds pretty good.¡± ¡°Puhahahahahaha!¡± Dizzy as hell, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sat up laughing. Then he fell back down. Soon, there was no movement in the private room. After an unknown amount of time, suddenly a group of people barged in and threw open the door of the private room. As soon as Huo Shuyu, who was the first to charge in, saw the situation inside, the corner of his mouth twitched. So Jiang Xiaobai sneaked out just to drink? He never changes! ¡°Phew, at least we found him, the experts from Purgatory God Sword Sect will descend tomorrow, it¡¯s not too late.¡± Huo Shuyu finally heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the meeting tomorrow is the most important thing. It¡¯s everything! So, these two were carried home by the masters of the Huo Family. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai vaguely felt his face was damp as he drifted in and out of consciousness. Suddenly, he woke up with a start! Indeed, he saw Goudan licking his face while perched beside his head. ¡°Damn, Goudan! I am a respectable man and a woman, you bloody can¡¯t take advantage of me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted out loudly. But Goudan just ignored him, frolicking around on the bed. Rubbing his head, Jiang Xiaobai looked around. Well, he was in his little courtyard at the Huo Family. Screech! The door was pushed open, and Li Fugui walked in with a flushed face. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you remember what happened yesterday?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing, just said that I would definitely guide your swordsmanship training in the future.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Absolutely, it¡¯s more real than gold!¡± ¡°Well done, Li Fugui. You said it yourself. If you don¡¯t guide me, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± ¡°???¡± Li Fugui was completely baffled. Only then did he realize that he had been played by Jiang Xiaobai! At this moment, a cunning smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Humph, trying to fool me? What a joke! ¡°Don¡¯t get angry with me, or I¡¯ll reveal your real name to the world and let them all know the real name of the famous Gale Sword Saint ¨C Li Fugui.¡± ¡°Wow, what a domineering name!¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Fugui pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, not knowing what to say. Eventually he could only glare, after which the two of them went out for tea to sober up. The two fell silent throughout. After all, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior was somewhat offending. But he didn¡¯t care! He was an expert at playing people. With a flick of his wrist, the sword intent training experience given to him by Li Fugui yesterday appeared in his hand. As he leafed through the book, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. The understanding of sword intent was quite detailed in this training experience. However, it was entirely Li Fugui¡¯s personal understanding. If Jiang Xiaobai wanted to learn from it, he could only refer to it and not completely copy it. This would not be beneficial to him at all. It would even limit his potential and talent. However, this training was hugely helpful for Jiang Xiaobai ¨C he had a Valley Pass! The effect of experiencing the environment in the valley could increase tenfold. Indeed, it was a treasure! ¡°I can¡¯t let Li Fugui know that I have access to the Valley.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself as he continued his research. It passed like this until the afternoon. Suddenly, a purple vortex appeared in the sky above the Huo family. A terrifying aura descended from above! An elderly man with two young men and women appeared in the sky above the Huo Family. This alarmed everyone in the Huo Family. Huo Qitian was the first to fly up to them with a smiling face, looking respectfully at the three of them. ¡°Greetings, Master of Power!¡± ¡®Master¡¯ was a term for higher immortals. That¡¯s an upper level immortal of over three thousand! Even a mere real immortal was enough for Jiang Xiaobai to deal with, how could he imagine an immortal? The Master of Power nodded at Huo Qitian. ¡°I heard that your Huo family and Xingchen Sword Sect have found a good swordsmanship cultivator?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You made me take this much time to come here, if he doesn¡¯t meet my expectations, you two better take care.¡± While it sounded like a stern warning, it was actually a joke. At this time, Song Wenxing and Song Wenguang also flew over. ¡°Granduncle, long time no see!¡± Song Wenxing laughed. Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Revered Yuan Li Tian Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Revered Yuan Li Tian Pfuff! Beneath, Jiang Xiaobai, who was watching everything unfold, spat out a mouthful of tea on the spot. Third Grandfather? So, you two share this level of concern; why would you then fear the Star Sword Sect? Jiang Xiaobai struggled to comprehend this. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Li Fugui asked curiously. Jiang Xiaobai looked towards the top and spoke of the matters related to the Huo family while at the same time expressing his doubts. ¡°Ah, that. You see, you don¡¯t understand. ¡± Li Fugui elaborated: ¡°Though there seems to be no connection between different worlds, their relations become significant because of the existence of the Immortal Alliance!¡± ¡°The Middle Three thousand and Upper Three Thousand are entirely separate states!¡± ¡°Especially at the top amongst the Upper Three thousand worlds!¡± ¡°Almost every powerful person from the Upper Three thousand worlds breaks off all ties with anyone from the lower world.¡± ¡°As for that Purgatory God Sword Sect, they surely couldn¡¯t favor the lower world because of one Heavenly Immortal. That would be possible only if they really benefit, like in case if you are now the Holy Son of Star Sword Sect and they fancy you as their internal disciple.¡± ¡°Then there would be some affiliation.¡± ¡°But my Huo family doesn¡¯t have any status either; what¡¯s their business in this? This time, the issue lies with the Huo family.¡± Jiang Xiaobai curiously asked. ¡°If the Huo family says you are their elder, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Li Fugui looked at him as if he was an idiot: ¡°You¡¯re rather shameless usually, how can you not think of this?¡± ¡°This has already become an unwritten rule.¡± ¡°As long as you are favored by the Purgatory God Sword Sect, the Huo family will be at peace, and no one would dare to provoke.¡± ¡°Your talent is such that the Purgatory God Sword Sect would kill to have you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, unworried. Where to go, and which sect to join didn¡¯t matter much to him. Although he needed resources, how much could the sect provide? If he relied on consuming resources, he would bleed even ten Purgatory God Sword Sects dry. It was as simple as eating whatever he got! Hence, Jiang Xiaobai was always indifferent to these matters. However, having promised the Huo family, he would see the matter through. What if he goes to the Purgatory God Sword Sect? At the top, the individuals had already finished their discussions. Song Wenxing and Huo Qitian, and others, were treating that Origin God Tiang with great respect. They guided him to the small courtyard where Jiang Xiaobai was present. ¡°Third Grandfather, it¡¯s this kid.¡± Song Wenxing said with a smile: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, show us your swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Xiaobai drew his sword randomly, and its awe-inspiring brilliance filled the sky instantly! It nearly split heaven and earth in two! Witnessing this, Origin God Tiang was taken aback. ¡°Good seedling!¡± ¡°Although he hasn¡¯t grasped much about sword intention, his understanding of the sword technique is terrifyingly profound.¡± ¡°Perhaps even the star sword technique our Song Family ancestor initially created can¡¯t match his comprehension.¡± Origin God Tiang exclaimed. He came from the Star Sword Sect. Of course, he understood the Nine Sky Star Sword Technique, but after seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s swordsmanship, he was completely shocked! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding of the sword technique of the first realm of the Immortal Stage was even stronger than his? Absolutely impossible! If Jiang Xiaobai knew his thoughts, he would probably have scoffed at him. Doesn¡¯t he know who he is? He¡¯s a man with a system; the system determines how much he grasps! Upon hearing Origin God Tiang¡¯s exclamations, Song Wenxing, Huo Qitian, and others were all gleaming with delight. He acknowledges him! ¡°However, your strength is a bit weak¡­¡± At this time, the beautiful woman who came along suddenly spoke. She was extraordinarily beautiful, unlike other beautiful women, brimming with a lively aura. She was curiously gazing at Jiang Xiaobai like an inquisitive child. ¡°Hmm, your realm is somewhat weak, only at the mid-stage of the Great Completion state, can¡¯t be considered very strong.¡± ¡°As an internal disciple, you can be admitted because of your sword technique, but future cultivation might be difficult,¡± Origin God Tiang also spoke with a grin. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes secretly and said nothing. ¡°Third Grandfather, don¡¯t underestimate this kid, he is very powerful; at the mid-stage of Great Completion, he can handle an Earth Immortal!¡± Song Wenxing immediately raised his voice. ¡°Holy shit, why are you exaggerating so much?¡± Jiang Xiaobai also shouted, though he could handle an Earth Immortal from the Middle Three Thousand, why should it be made to sound so exceptional? Being able to deal with a True Immortal is good enough already! ¡°Really?¡± The woman asked again curiously: ¡°Look at me; I¡¯m a True Immortal!¡± ¡°Although I came down from the Upper Three Thousand, I can restrain a bit and still manage. How about we have a match and see?¡± Hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Was this woman this rash? ¡°Ahem, Qing¡¯er, enough.¡± Origin God Tiang instantly cleared his throat: ¡°If you fight him, even if you suppress yourself to the Great Completion level, won¡¯t he still get beaten up?¡± ¡°You unruly girl, stop messing around here.¡± After saying this, Origin God Tiang smiled at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°This is how it goes, kid. Attack me with your strongest move.¡± ¡°I will assess your strength. If you are good enough, I won¡¯t just give you the title of an internal disciple, I will give you direct disciple status.¡± Song Wenxing and the others got more excited hearing this! The gap between an internal disciple and a direct disciple is not the same! If Jiang Xiaobai becomes a direct disciple, the Black Water Pavilion probably wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move! ¡°Alright, old predecessor, be prepared!¡± Having finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate and launched an attack with his sword. However, not using Yuan Rainbow but still a top-grade artifact. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai wielded a bit of the power of the Purple Heaven spiritual force; the Purple Heaven Original Spirit did not move. After all, he had no idea how strong a True Immortal¡¯s power could be. If someone were to notice, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing? No need to mention why he didn¡¯t display such excellent talent and preferred to hide? If it was a seven-color Original Spirit, Jiang Xiaobai would have let it out without a second thought. Looking at his personality, he would have gone around boasting about it a long time ago. But Purple Heaven Original Spirit was different; it was a prohibited item. An item that wasn¡¯t supposed to appear! If someone discovered hints about it, wouldn¡¯t they research it like a lab rat? A good thing beyond a certain extent becomes a sin. Holding a jade is a fault in itself! Now talking about this sword, it had already arrived rapidly at Origin God Tiang¡¯s face. The power was quite terrifying. Jiang Xiaobai had gone all out with his best sword technique and also used the Purple Heaven spiritual power. It was almost Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s most potent attack. As expected, Origin God Tiang¡¯s eyes lit up. Then he waved his hand gently, and an inexplicably profound atmosphere appeared before him. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback all of a sudden. Is this the ambiance? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He felt as if he was in a unique place where the Origin God Tiang seemed like the real God! As for his sword, it was easily dissolved by Origin God Tiang. ¡°Not bad, kid. This sword of yours already has a strong charm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not on par with an Earth Immortal, but you do match up to the mid-stage True Immortal of the Middle Three Thousand. As to whether you have other means, I don¡¯t care, I only see your actual abilities.¡± ¡°I want this kid, but he can only be an internal disciple. If you can become a True Immortal in three months, I¡¯ll reserve your direct disciple spot.¡± Origin God Tiang laughed heartily, seeming very delighted! Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Should I Be Happy? Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Should I Be Happy? At this moment, the Origin Immortal was feeling quite delighted. Because Jiang Xiaobai was the most talented person he had seen in a while. Although his understanding of sword intent was not extensive at the moment. But he didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xiaobai was utterly clueless in this aspect! After all, someone who could study martial arts and cultivation techniques to this extent was surely a genius among geniuses. As sure as the Origin Immortal was, with the proper cultivation, Jiang Xiaobai could become the most fearsome disciple in the Purgatory God Sword Sect. This was no joke! Even the two male and female followers behind him couldn¡¯t compare to Jiang Xiaobai in certain aspects. And Jiang Xiaobai was only in the mid-stage of Great Achievement! What if he advances into a True Immortal, or even an Earth Immortal? How powerful will he be? It was truly unimaginable. If Jiang Xiaobai knew about the Origin Immortal¡¯s plans, he might laugh in scorn. Cultivation? He could not help but jokingly ponder, can you even afford to cultivate me? Elsewhere, Song Wenxing and others clenched their fists hearing the Origin Immortal¡¯s words! The rise of the Huo Family and Star Sword Sect was undeniable. In the eyes of the Star Sword Sect, to take flight, one needs a powerful backing to ascend securely. The Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s approach was utterly unrealistic. Foolish beyond boundaries, they¡¯ll probably gawk upon leaving the Star Purgatory World and observing the outside circumstances. Or even end up receiving a beating. ¡­ The following events were rather simple. Jiang Xiaobai received an inner disciple token of the Purgatory God Sword Sect from the Origin Immortal. From now on, he¡¯d be an inner disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect! Seemingly, everything was done hastily and simply. However, being a Sky Immortal, and serving as an elder, the Origin Immortal had the authority to do so. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reaction, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as delightful as expected. This chap, from the moment he met the Origin Immortal to becoming an inner disciple, maintained an indifferent expression. As if joining Purgatory God Sword Sect and becoming an inner disciple wasn¡¯t something exciting for him. This upset Han Yulong, a disciple who perpetually held his head high and looked down upon everyone else. Of course, while the Origin Immortal was present, he couldn¡¯t openly reprimand Jiang Xiaobai for his misbehavior. However, he didn¡¯t give Jiang Xiaobai a friendly look either. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother with him, initially, he wasn¡¯t even interested in joining any sect. He was just fulfilling a promise he had made to someone. Right now, all his focus was on comprehending the sword intent. Soon after, Jiang Xiaobai indicated that he wanted to start his cultivation, and the Origin Immortal didn¡¯t interfere, instead, he took his two disciples to the main hall to chat with Huo Qitian. Finally, after sending away the few people, Jiang Xiaobai was able to take a breather. He took out the jade slip to study it. Next to him, Li Fugui watched as Jiang Xiaobai slightly squinted his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t seem too happy, do you?¡± ¡°Do I need to be happy?¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted, which left Li Fugui dumbfounded. ¡°You little punk, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Fugui stared at him in astonishment: ¡°Do you know how many people would kill to join such a superior sect?¡± ¡°You became an inner disciple while only in the mid-stage of Great Achievement, isn¡¯t this something to be proud of?¡± He was genuinely puzzled by Jiang Xiaobai. Before this, Li Fugui had thought that Jiang Xiaobai was someone who enjoyed boasting and showing off everywhere. At least, his shameless behavior suited that kind of conduct perfectly. Wait, in Li Fugui¡¯s perception, such shameless people were naturally born this way! But Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reaction now was completely against his expectation. ¡°Tut, I thought you had something serious to say.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes in response: ¡°It¡¯s just a sect, nothing more than having a backing. Such behavior of taking pride due to having a backing, for me, it feels cheap!¡± ¡°I, Jiang Xiaobai, may not be a good person, but such trashy behavior, I despise.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Li Fugui gave him a thumbs up. This indeed made Li Fugui see Jiang Xiaobai as a unique individual. With an indescribable and unexplainable aura surrounding him. From afar, he looked like a dog. Up close, he was a man resembling a dog. It was more or less like that, but he liked him! The two then spent the afternoon in the courtyard discussing the sword intent. Jiang Xiaobai shared his understanding and doubts, with Li Fugui providing guidance. The afternoon session was highly productive! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current foundation was solid, a born Daoist, with the addition of the Purple Sky Primordial Spirit. Just how terrifying his innate talent was, even he himself didn¡¯t know. In any case, his understanding of the sword intent improved incredibly over the afternoon. He achieved various insights and comprehensions about the mood, about his own intrinsic perception. But judging by these, it still wasn¡¯t enough for him to start cultivation in the Divine Valley. Even after assessing himself, Jiang Xiaobai found it inadequate. ¡°A long way to go!¡± He sighed lightly, then decided to try out a longsword to see how much progress he had made in his understanding of sword intent. At that moment, Huo Shuyu suddenly showed up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the banquet is about to start, you as the main contributor can¡¯t be absent, tonight¡¯s banquet is quite important.¡± ¡°How important could it be, just because the Origin Immortal is present?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. He was just about to sense the sword intent, isn¡¯t it too much to interrupt me suddenly? ¡°The guy who tried to take me away earlier is also here!¡± ¡°So you need me to pretend to be your boyfriend, right? Rest assured, it¡¯s not happening.¡± Jiang Xiaobai refused resolutely. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Huo Shuyu almost screamed: ¡°Stop messing around, let¡¯s go now, it¡¯s important!¡± Eventually, Jiang Xiaobai was dragged to the main hall of the Huo Family by Huo Shuyu. The place was already laden with numerous banquet tables, the main table was naturally where all the big shots sat. The rest could only serve as a green leaf to set off the flowers. Yet they all had an excited expression. After all, being able to closely interact with a Sky Immortal, especially an elder from the terrifying faction of the Purgatory God Sword Sect. Such a thing was indeed an honor! With Huo Shuyu leading the way, Jiang Xiaobai took his seat at the main table. On his right was the Origin Immortal, his very seat was the second most impressive in the whole room. The spot on the left of the main guest was not something anyone could occupy! ¡°Boy, good job, your sword intent has made progress?¡± At first sight of Jiang Xiaobai, the Origin Immortal immediately noticed something different. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That extraordinary aura was completely different from the first time they met. Only an advancement in realm could bring about such an effect. For a moment, the Origin Immortal was even more amazed at Jiang Xiaobai. Just how many secrets does this boy have yet to reveal? Could his talent in the Dao of the Sword be this terrifying? Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Unexpected Change Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Unexpected Change Jiang Xiaobai naturally didn¡¯t know what was on Li Tian¡¯s mind. He was only anxious to settle things down and go back to try out his sword understanding. Jiang Xiaobai felt that his comprehension of the sword seemed to have improved a lot and was at a crucial stage. As long as he had a breakthrough, it would certainly help enhance his own strength. After all, the Trial Festival in the War God Space was about to begin. In that place, things like Transcendent Rainbow couldn¡¯t be utilized, and he could only rely on his own strength. However, Jiang Xiaobai was quite polite in answering Li Tian¡¯s inquiries. The two started chatting simply like that. Huo Shuyu sat aside, her expression slightly complex. She never thought that Jiang Xiaobai would be noticed so simply and become an inner disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect. That was something she had been trying to achieve for a long time but had failed. She felt naturally sour inside. ¡°But it¡¯s all good, everything about our Huo Family is finally resolved after today, after which I can concentrate on cultivating.¡± Huo Shuyu murmured to herself. Not long after, a vortex suddenly appeared over the Huo¡¯s residence. It was another space tunnel opened from the upper world! Someone was coming! Everyone stepped out of the main hall to look at the sky, only to see a large, mighty troop descending from the sky to the vacant land of the Huo Family. At the front was a vigorous young man. He carried a casual arrogance about him, exuding an extravagant air with every movement. He was extremely handsome but the disdain in his eyes provoked a dislike in Jiang Xiaobai. Yes, you¡¯re great, unacceptable. But treating everyone like trash was utterly annoying! Without a doubt, this guy was the real trouble that Huo Shuyu had mentioned. ¡°Huo Family, haven¡¯t visited for a long time, but didn¡¯t expect to have to personally come over due to you teaming up with the Purgatory God Sword Sect?¡± ¡°You really think such methods can make me let go of the Huo Family?¡± Qin Zicheng started mocking right after he landed and looked around, acting excessively arrogant. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the Great Achievement period! Just one step away from True Immortal! ¡°This shithead¡¯s strength is advancing so fast!¡± Huo Shuyu got a fright when she saw him. It hasn¡¯t been that long! Are the top three thousand geniuses really like this? Moreover, judging by the tone of Qin Zicheng, it seemed like he didn¡¯t care at all about the assistance of the Purgatory God Sword Sect? What on earth is happening? At this moment, Qin Zicheng had also spotted Huo Shuyu standing in the crowd. A lewd smile crossed his face. All of a sudden, Qin Zicheng pointed a finger at Huo Shuyu. ¡°No one can snatch away the woman that I, Qin Zicheng, have my eyes on.¡± ¡°You can only belong to me!¡± ¡°Are you assuming that I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you with the Purgatory God Sword Sect backing you up?¡± Qin Zicheng¡¯s words were extremely audacious. Especially since Li Tian himself was sitting in the main hall! If Qin Zicheng had said such audacious words behind his back, it would have been alright. But saying it in front of him was simply courting death! As expected, an imposing aura emanated from the main hall. It enveloped everyone present. ¡°You¡¯re from the Qin Family of San Tai, correct?¡± ¡°Young man, you¡¯re very arrogant. How dare you talk to me like this? I want to know who gave you the courage.¡± While speaking, Li Tian also walked out with two disciples, his face cold. Everyone let out a path, their expressions respectful. However, facing the arrival of Li Tian himself, the look of arrogance on Qin Zicheng¡¯s face remained. ¡°It turns out that Master Li Tian is here in person. But, the Huo Family shouldn¡¯t rejoice too early.¡± ¡°This time, I have become a nominal inner sect disciple of the Hegemony Sect. The reason is simple, I have entered the fourth thousand seven hundredth rank of the War God Space¡¯s three thousand genius monsters.¡± ¡°In this trial festival, if I could achieve this same result, I will certainly become an inner sect disciple! Once I break through to True Immortal status, I might have the chance to become a direct disciple, and possibly be accepted as the third disciple by the top elder of San Chang, Mo Wuqing, the Master of the Sea!¡± As he said these, a smug look was on Qin Zicheng¡¯s face. ¡°Master Li Tian, I wonder if this status allows me to say these words?¡± As soon as this comment was made, everyone was astounded! The ranking of more than four thousand seven hundred in the War God Space, what kind of strength does that represent? It¡¯s already extremely powerful! To be able to enter the top five thousand, one would already be considered a genius among geniuses. If a person among the top three thousand were able to achieve such a rank, it would even more terrifying! Not to mention that this Qin Zicheng got the support of the Hegemony Sect! The Hegemony Sect was a Sect that existed in the same world as the Purgatory God Sword Sect and had about the same strength! The relationship between the two was amicable, but it was because their strengths were quite similar. With this status, it¡¯s only natural for Qin Zicheng to be a bit arrogant. But now, the Huo family¡¯s expression changed! Because it seemed that the solution they had desperately been seeking was of no use! When both sides had a top-tier backing, it was equivalent to saying neither side had any support! No one¡¯s support would be implicated in this matter! Upon thinking of this, Huo Shuyu¡¯s face turned pale. She wished she could have someone kill this bastard Qin Zicheng on the spot. But Huo Shuyu knew very well that while it was okay to think so, doing so was definitely seeking death! If they dared to kill Qin Zicheng, their Huo family was bound to die. Just like scattering the yellow when shaking an egg! ¡°We¡¯re done for, Jiang Xiaobai, I might really be forced to get married.¡± Huo Shuyu said with a bitter smile. Jiang Xiaobai, sitting beside her, was dismayed, ¡°Why would you say so?¡± ¡°His strength is stronger than mine and the strength of the San Tai Qin Family is also stronger than the Huo Family. In a situation where neither side is able to move its backing, our Huo family will be stuck tightly.¡± Huo Shuyu had a bitter expression, ¡°This time, I may have dragged you into this.¡± After all, Jiang Xiaobai was now also implicated in this thing. If Qin Zicheng decided to target Jiang Xiaobai, it would also be a troublesome matter. ¡°So there¡¯s no other way, he¡¯s only ranked in the four thousandths in the War God Space, I have a higher rank than him.¡± ¡°But he has a background.¡± Huo Shuyu gave a bitter smile, ¡°Perhaps, if only I were a bit stronger, I could get out of this.¡± ¡°As long as I can get good results in the trial festival of the War God Space, the resource rewards and favor of other sects could potentially rebalance the scales.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said, ¡°What if I also get good results?¡± ¡°That would be even better, your ranking was already higher than Qin Zicheng. Once you get better results, the regard from Purgatory God Sword Sect towards you will change!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Qin Ziheng wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Although she said so, Huo Shuyu didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xiaobai could get better results. After all, Jiang Xiaobai was only one person, while Qin Zicheng had the backing of the San Tai Qin Family! It would be a simple matter for the Qin Family to target Jiang Xiaobai a bit in the trial event! For a moment, despair began to take hold of Huo Shuyu. Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Come on, sign and seal it Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Come on, sign and seal it Qin Zicheng¡¯s sudden move caught everyone off guard. In fact, he had always had eyes and ears in the Tianyuan world. Naturally, he knew what the Huo Family and the Star Sword Sect were planning, so he had been looking for an exit strategy as well. He was a domineering man. His arrogant attitude would not allow anything that he craved for to slip away from him. Hence, the Hegemony Sect emerged. It¡¯s not easy for his current identity to give Master Yuanli much to comment on. ¡°Your status might suffice, but if you want to be brazen in front of me, shouldn¡¯t there at least be a celestial being following you?¡¯, Master Yuanli sneered and slapped him across the face. Of course, it wasn¡¯t possible to slap Qin Zicheng dead on the spot. It was merely a light punishment. The many experts behind Qin Zicheng wanted to stop this, but their strength was far from sufficient to challenge Master Yuanli. They were easily knocked down. And Qin Zicheng, naturally didn¡¯t escape the fate of being slapped. He was slapped away on the spot like a shooting star. Jiang Xiaobai watched him fly away, he blinked and then turned his gaze back on Master Yuanli. Wow, he liked the old man¡¯s temper! Master Yuanli just snorted coldly, without taking Qin Zicheng seriously at all. His formidable strength was his biggest backbone. ¡°Continue the banquet, don¡¯t let the likes of Xiaoxiao ruin your mood. Boy, come with me.¡± After Master Yuanli finished speaking, he beckoned Jiang Xiaobai over. The two walked into the main hall, and as soon as they sat down, Master Yuanli directly started to inquire. ¡°The trouble with the Huo Family can¡¯t be resolved by relying solely on the Purgatory God Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Your ranking in the War God Realm is quite high, but your rank is ultimately not the main issue, anyone can defeat you.¡± ¡°But, the upcoming trial conference, you¡¯ll have to put in more effort, I give you a definite answer.¡± ¡°If you can rank within the top three thousand, having this sort of achievement, the Qin Family won¡¯t dare to touch the Huo Family, even if there¡¯s the Hegemony Sect supporting them.¡± ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯ll get angry and annihilate the Qin Family.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded calmly. Now, the only option is for him to outperform Qin Zicheng in the War God Space, and even achieve a rank in the top three thousand. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache. A simple thing has become so complicated. In the end, it all boils down to the issue of strength. This made him think of Gu Ning. How strong is Gu Ning really? If she knew about this, would she help? ¡°Go away, how could you casually ask others for help?¡± ¡°I asked for help previously because of intricacies of interests, they had no choice but to help, but Gu Ning is different, I think Gu Ning seems to have been too nice to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the cup of wine in front of him and didn¡¯t make a sound. In fact, he had once again forgotten the connection between him and Gu Ning. The two were master and disciple. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t really care about this relationship because Gu Ning¡¯s presence was too low. Sometimes she would appear, say some rubbish things, and then disappear. Are there any masters in the world as unreliable as this? So Jiang Xiaobai occasionally questioned himself, what¡¯s the key between Gu Ning and himself? Thinking carefully, it can¡¯t be separated from that mysterious old man. The more Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, the more his head ached. It¡¯s too bothersome to bother, eat and drink! As for Qin Zicheng. No one expected him to come back after being disciplined by Master Yuanli in this way. But this time, his arrogant expression had completely disappeared. His face was filled with resentment and seriousness. Originally, Qin Zicheng wanted to show off a bit by using his identity as a disciple of the Hegemony Sect. But reality slapped him hard across the face, nearly killing him. He then realized that status and identity mean nothing in the face of true strength. Only when he himself is strong, is he truly strong! But even though everyone looked down on Qin Zicheng now, no one dared to say anything. Especially Huo Qitian, he could only stare coldly at Qin Zicheng. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be so proud too soon.¡± Qin Zicheng glanced at everyone, and then turned his gaze towards Huo Shuyu. ¡°Huo Shuyu, I said you are my woman, then you can only be my woman!¡± ¡°Just wait, after this incident, you will be mine!¡± He was still somewhat arrogant, but he indeed had the capital to be arrogant. Even Master Yuanli couldn¡¯t say anything. And now, all the key points lay on Jiang Xiaobai. All the opportunities could only be taken by him. ¡°Are you the swordsmanship genius that the Purgatory God Sword Sect has taken interest in?¡± Qin Zicheng pulled his gaze back to Jiang Xiaobai, his face full of mockery, ¡°Just a lower stage of Great Achievement, nothing but a grassroots background, don¡¯t think you¡¯re anything special just because you have the Purgatory God Sword Sect¡¯s status.¡± Myriad thoughts swirled in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind, but for now he was only amused by it. How could he have turned into a grassroots background again? No man has called him a mortal since he left Dragon Valley! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai turned to Master Yuanli. The latter was looking down, twirling his wine glass in his hands, not uttering a word. But Jiang Xiaobai had already understood his meaning. Smack! His figure had disappeared unknowingly, and it was only after a crisp smack was heard that everyone in the room noticed that Jiang Xiaobai was now standing where Qin Zicheng had been before. Qin Zicheng had long been slapped away. He slammed into the ground fiercely. His face was full of confusion, he could not believe he was actually slapped away by someone weaker than him! It was really because Jiang Xiaobai was too fast, the only people in the room who could catch his trace were a few immortals. However impressive Qin Zicheng was, he was ultimately just at the peak of the later stage of Great Achievement. Jiang Xiaobai even felt that he was not as good as Chu Hong. Not to mention that Jiang Xiaobai had improved a lot now. ¡°Bastard, you dare to hit me?¡± Qin Zicheng got up from the ground and pointed at Jiang Xiaobai roaring, ¡°You really thought I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you, right?¡± ¡°A disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect, come on, it¡¯s a fight to the death between you and me, no one else is allowed to interfere!¡± When saying this, Qin Zicheng was still worried that the Purgatory God Sword Sect would interfere midway. After all, both parties had the backing of sects. But if the two of them willingly fight to death, it would be different. If someone dies, can your sect say anything about it? In Qin Zicheng¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xiaobai was just a piece of trash, an existence he could definitely crush to death. As soon as he said this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile became even brighter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was just worrying about how to solve the problem of the Huo Family, but now, was this guy delivering himself to the door? He wished he could kill Qin Zicheng right now. So without thinking, Jiang Xiaobai immediately agreed, ¡°Fine, a fight to the death it is, let¡¯s sign the contract!¡± He directly drew a Heavenly Contract from his system! He rushed up and forced Qin Zicheng to sign it! Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Can this stuff be forcibly conquered? Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Can this stuff be forcibly conquered? No one in the audience could believe that Jiang Xiaobai had such a card up his sleeve. This was too freakish! However, after a moment of bewilderment, Huo Shuyu, Huo Qitian and others understood the intent behind his move. They could see Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s true motive! In a battle to the death, Jiang Xiaobai could obliterate Qin Zicheng without breaking a sweat. If he killed Qin Zicheng, the Qin family might be pissed, but the Hegemony Sect behind Qin Zicheng would be powerless to retaliate! When all was said and done, this duel was something Qin Zicheng himself had demanded. Moreover, this guy had never stepped into the gates of the Hegemony Sect. Though he was a disciple of the Hegemony Sect, if he died, the sect wouldn¡¯t miss a mere genius. After all, Jiang Xiaobai had the backing of the Purgatory God Sword Sect and killing Qin Zicheng would only serve to demonstrate his strength. Ultimately, the matter would escalate into a conflict between two sects. Of course, the Hegemony Sect wouldn¡¯t make any fuss, because losing means losing. ¡°Who would have thought that Qin Zicheng¡¯s mind was so misguided?¡± A sense of elation surged in Huo Shuyu¡¯s heart. She desperately wished for Qin Zicheng to sign the agreement swiftly. Qin Zicheng, on the other hand, was utterly bewildered. He was simply bluffing, but Jiang Xiaobai took him seriously!? A death match was a grave matter; despite the young prodigies¡¯ constant bravado, almost none of them would willingly agree to such a duel. Now, Qin Zicheng felt as though he was on the grill. If he agreed, there was a risk of his own death. If he declined, where would he put his face? Especially when Jiang Xiaobai was watching him with a taunting gaze, waving the Heaven¡¯s Pact contract in his hand. It was infuriating! ¡°Why are you blushing? Weren¡¯t you acting like a hotshot just now, eager to fight me to the death? So now that I¡¯ve agreed, come on, come at me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed mockingly. He was acting so annoyingly smug! All the bystanders were now chuckling at Qin Zicheng, reveling in his foolishness. ¡°How dare you! Who do you think you are, to act so arrogantly in front of me?¡± Qin Zicheng gave a cold snort, choosing to ignore him and pretend that nothing had transpired. He felt it was fine as long as he didn¡¯t agree with Jiang Xiaobai. But Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t interested in engaging with him and blurted out,¡±One word, are you in?¡± ¡°Why the hell are you still harping on this!?¡± An exasperated Qin Zicheng roared, ¡°A death match? I don¡¯t have the time for it! The Huo family, huh? Very good, very good indeed. I¡¯ll be leaving. But you remember this!¡± ¡°I, Qin Zicheng, will return.¡± With a cold snort, he turned to leave without hesitation. None of the people who had watched the proceedings took it seriously. Oblivious to them all, Jiang Xiaobai held his ground. He charged towards Qin Zicheng, yelling, ¡°Hey, you backstabber, turn around!¡± Qin Zicheng was seething. This bugger was undeniably too much to bear! He was a man of reputation, after all! About to turn back and berate him, he heard a sudden alarmed cry by his side. ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Simultaneously, he turned around but found no sign of Jiang Xiaobai. Next thing he knew, he felt a sharp pain in his hand and something being pressed into his palm. Instantly, he was flabbergasted! All present were dumbfounded, both Li Tian and the high-ranking members of the Huo family stood up, disbelieving, looking at Jiang Xiaobai as if he were a ghost. There, right in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand was the Heaven¡¯s Pact contract now bearing a fresh, blood-red hand print. Turns out, he had forcibly made Qin Zicheng sign the contract! This time, everyone was stumped. Who the hell knew you could play around with the Heaven¡¯s Pact like this? Have some shame! Many high-ranking members of the Qin family who had come were furious, ready to lash out at Jiang Xiaobai and crush him on the spot. Could they not see that Qin Zicheng was no longer interested in playing this game? When someone was visibly unwilling to participate, what was the point of insisting? At that moment, Li Tian raised his hand. A wave of terrifying force descended instantly, suppressing all the high-level members of the Qin family on the spot. ¡°Qin Zicheng was the one who suggested this death match. Now that Xiaobai has agreed, does he intend to back out?¡± Li Tian sneered continuously, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world.¡± The members of the Qin family were left speechless. Defiant, Qin Zicheng said, ¡°I never said I wanted to sign a contract!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. The death match must commence anyway.¡± This, in a subtle way, gave Jiang Xiaobai a boost. With Li Tian around, no one there would dare to act recklessly. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had also imprinted his hand on the Heaven¡¯s Pact contract. Thus, the contract was fully formed. At that point, everyone realized that small loopholes were scattered all over the contract. Upon closer inspection, they felt their scalp tingle. They were all parts of the contract! The first clause stated that by signing the contract, a death match was mandatory. If it wasn¡¯t held, the signees would be sentenced to death. The subsequent clauses were even more befuddling¨Call of them applied restrictions on the Qin family. In essence, the clauses stated that the Qin family wouldn¡¯t be allowed to make a move on Jiang Xiaobai because of this death match. There were other tiny prints that others couldn¡¯t read, but they were genuinely amazed by the breadth of the stipulations in the contract. Is this how you play by the rules of a Heaven¡¯s Pact? At this point, Jiang Xiaobai had already started setting up the arena outdoors. Seeing Qin Zicheng staring blankly, a sinister smile found its way onto his face. ¡°You better come quickly; otherwise, you¡¯ll be executed by the Heavens¡¯ decree.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. He couldn¡¯t afford to waste the contract worth over 10k points. After all, there were tons of stipulations on it. Which meant, it was priced a bit steeply. But that was enough to screw over Qin Zicheng with. Oh man, he was still figuring out how to deal with the Qin family, but this fool went and delivered himself straight to his doorstep At this point, Qin Zicheng¡¯s face had turned a shade of liver red. Truly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brazenness had left him incensed. No one in this world behaved like this! On top of that, when did anybody ever get forcibly made to sign a Heaven¡¯s Pact? Well, normally that wasn¡¯t possible. But this contract was a system exclusive! Back then, in order to get Qin Zicheng to sign the contract forcefully, Jiang Xiaobai had ended up spending thousands of extra points. ¡°Come on, stop zoning out there. It¡¯s just a death match. Nothing much would happen.¡± ¡°Hurry up, quit dilly-dallying. I still have drinks to catch.¡± The words that came out of Jiang Xiaobai made it seem as if he was guaranteed a win! Even Li Fugui was taken aback by the extent of his audacity! He had started considering keeping tabs on Jiang Xiaobai as this guy seemed to be unpredictable. Meanwhile, Qin Zicheng felt like he had been put in a pressure cooker. He didn¡¯t have a choice but to participate! The high-ranking bodies of the Qin family were helpless. There was no way around the Heaven¡¯s Pact¨Cit couldn¡¯t be refused. The Heavens aren¡¯t playing games with you! Afterward, they began contacting the Qin Family and even the Hegemony Sect, trying to find a way to quell the situation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But it was certain now¨CQin Zicheng was destined to step onto the arena. He stood on the stage, shooting rage-filled glances at Jiang Xiaobai while his aura swirled violently around him. His current state was enough to highlight the rage surging within him. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, your tactics truly opened my eyes!¡± Qin Zicheng let out a cold snort. Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Terrifying Heavenly Dao Contract Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Terrifying Heavenly Dao Contract He had already accepted the reality. The Heavenly Contract was formed, so fighting was inevitable. Life-death battles were originally just a casual thing, but now trouble has amplified! ¡°So, a little nick on your butt with my knife opened your eyes, huh?¡± ¡°Good for you, you¡¯ll be more articulate from now on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, with a long sword appearing in his hand. Yuan Hong! The moment he showed this item, the eyes of the power master widened immensely. Such a divine artifact, he had never seen before! Not everyone knows about acquired spiritual treasures, this is a conclusion Jiang Xiaobai came to after countless judgments. However, the aura emitted by the acquired spiritual treasures is too horrifying, it easily catches people¡¯s attention. He was initially reluctant to let the power master know about Yuan Hong, just to keep some for himself. But now it¡¯s different, he feels that the temperament of this old guy, the power master, is just right for him. He might as well just take it out, after all, quite a few people already knew he possessed Yuan Hong. Qin Zicheng, standing opposite Jiang Xiaobai, also felt the extraordinary aura of Yuan Hong, and immediately brought out his most powerful treasure. But it still didn¡¯t match the aura of Yuan Hong. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, grinning, looking as harmless as a person and an animal. However, Li Fugui found something weird. He¡¯s never seen this smile of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s before! Something¡¯s fishy! But Qin Zicheng was not aware at all, he just snorted coldly, ¡°Come on, do you really think this young master will be afraid of some great achiever in the middle stage?¡± As such, it is recognized by both sides that the life-death battle has started. This time Jiang Xiaobai made no reservations and immediately launched a shocking sword attack. Nine Heavens Stars Sword Technique! Immortal rank first level state! The violent sword aura, carrying a terrifying force, went straight towards Qin Zicheng. Qin Zicheng was dumbfounded, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to use his ultimate move right from the start. Caught off guard, he quickly deployed his own martial technique. Alas, his realm was not of true immortal, so what if he descended from the top three thousand? You don¡¯t know the immortal rank technique! Bang! Just as Qin Zicheng¡¯s martial technique was launched, the star sword aura broke through it. Then it proceeded straight to chop at Qin Zicheng¡¯s neck. Splotch! Easily, a large head rolled on the ground. And Qin Zicheng¡¯s spirit didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape, it was all cut down by this sword. The whole place was silent like death! Killed Qin Zicheng with one move? What¡¯s happening? ¡°Cheater, you damn cheater!¡± The master of the Qin family, seeing this scene, immediately cried out in rage. Dammit, how is he going to explain when he returns? Almost simultaneously, two purple vortexes appeared in the sky over the Huo family. Two groups of people fell from it. The masters of the Hegemony Sect and the three supremes of the Qin family. As soon as these two groups arrived, they saw Qin Zicheng¡¯s dismembered body and were all shocked. They rushed over as soon as they received the news, but was it still too late? Did he die so quickly? ¡°Bastard, who killed my son, come out!¡± In the sky, Qin Zicheng¡¯s father roared in fury. His eyes were bloodshot and full of murderous intent. His own son had an unlimited future, but just like that, he¡¯s gone? This is too unexpected! Down below, Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid at all, he just stood on the ring and looked at Qin Zicheng¡¯s father. ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed him, so what? Want to fight me because you can¡¯t take it?¡± Those words were just ridiculously arrogant! In mid-air, Qin Zicheng¡¯s father couldn¡¯t stand this at all, without saying another word, he launched a sword strike at Jiang Xiaobai. And Jiang Xiaobai just stood on the ring looking as if he were petrified, not moving at all. At the same time, a master from the Qin family who had seen the contents of the Heavenly Contract earlier suddenly reacted. Just as he was about to speak up. But, everything was already too late. The moment that sword aura was about to hit Jiang Xiaobai, it stopped dead in its tracks! Just like it was frozen in jelly. Everyone was taken aback, then they felt a terrifying aura of Heaven appear in the sky. The rules of Heaven easily enveloped the sword aura within it, then disappeared completely. At the same time, an even more terrifying Executioner¡¯s Blade fell from the sky. Splat! It pierced right through the body of Qin Zicheng¡¯s father on the spot. However, it wasn¡¯t a physical weapon, just a rule. And Qin Zicheng¡¯s father, being unaware of what was going on, was erased by the rule of Heaven. This is the horror of the Heavenly Contract! Jiang Xiaobai was well prepared in advance, hence why he could boldly stand here, letting Qin Zicheng¡¯s father attack him. Because Heaven wouldn¡¯t allow it! And Qin Zicheng¡¯s father was the current master of the three supremes of the Qin family, and his strength even reached the level of Earth Immortal! Yet a terrifying master like this was extinguished on the spot under the rule of Heaven. Everyone was shocked and their backs were cold for a moment. It¡¯s too horrifying! Li Fugui also shrunk his neck, thankful that he strictly adhered to the Heavenly Contract from the start. Otherwise, his fate would have been the same. That kind of feeling is too desperate. ¡°Come on, who else wants to fight me, come and give it a try.¡± ¡°Just wait and see whether the old man of Heaven is going to smack your butt.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Everyone¡¯s face was ashen, only this bastard could still laugh. But no one really dared to take action. No one knew what was stated in the Heavenly Contract after all. The celestial master who descended from the Hegemony Sect was also twitching at the corners of his mouth uncontrollably. Especially when he learned that Qin Zicheng was forced to sign the contract by Jiang Xiaobai, he was even more shocked. There¡¯s such a move? ¡°Who exactly are you!¡± The sea master of the Hegemony Sect, Mo Wuqing, snorted coldly, glaring straight at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary grassroot, who else could I be?¡± Jiang Xiaobai answered, laughing. Mo Wuqing gritted his teeth but dared not make a move. It wasn¡¯t just because of the horror of the Heavenly Contract, it was also because the power sovereign had shown up. ¡°Mo Wuqing, long time no see, it seems like your eyesight has gone down when it comes to taking disciples recently?¡± ¡°But let¡¯s get to the point, look at this great talent that my Purgatory God Sword Sect just discovered, what do you think?¡± The power sovereign Song Huonan chuckled. ¡°Song Huonan, are you behind all this?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t spit blood!¡± Song Huonan quickly waved his hands, ¡°We are all elders in the Immortal Alliance, we have some rules, don¡¯t forget we all signed the Heavenly Contract in the beginning.¡± At his words, Mo Wuqing fell silent. He glanced at Qin Zicheng¡¯s body and the many dispirited Qin family masters. Finally, he snorted coldly, broke through the world¡¯s barrier on the spot and left. This matter no longer has any connection to him! He had only ever heard of this disciple, never met him! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he¡¯s dead, then let it be. The infinite weirdness revealed in this incident truly made people puzzled. The situation has evolved into what it is now, a course no one imagined. And the cause of it all was Jiang Xiaobai. Just what on Earth is he! Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Chapter 778: The Great and Wise Decision Chapter 778: Chapter 778: The Great and Wise Decision The course of events often surpasses people¡¯s expectations. For example, you might plan to wake up early and start a day of hard work. However, your plans are always disrupted. Just like now. No one expected Jiang Xiaobai to forcefully sign a contract. After all, no one had ever done such a thing before. The subsequent event of Qin Zicheng¡¯s father being erased by the Heaven¡¯s Dao left people aghast with fear. Everyone was curious about what exactly Jiang Xiaobai wrote in the Heaven¡¯s Dao contract? But the emotions of the people at the scene were to some extent on the verge of collapse. Especially the Qin Family. It was bad enough losing a talented young master, but now they had lost their patriarch too! What kind of situation was this? The Huo Family had originally come to the Tianyuan world to show off their prowess. But instead of impressing others, they lost their people! They wanted to vent their anger on Jiang Xiaobai, but no one dared to. After all, everyone had a clear view of Qin Zicheng¡¯s father¡¯s death. For a moment, the Qin Family dared not make a move. It was not easy to leave or to stay. Who knew what else Jiang Xiaobai had set up in the contract? ¡°You all should leave. Let¡¯s call it quits this time. But, it would be best if you avoid me next time you see me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the airborne Qin Family experts who had just arrived and said with a chuckle. The Qin Family looked at each other. They decided to leave. Staying any longer wouldn¡¯t make sense, as no one dared to confront Jiang Xiaobai, right? Thus, the Qin Family members left in a swift and shabby manner. This left the Huo Family members standing there in awkward silence. Song Huonan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°I never thought this kid would be so capable¡­¡± He was confused as typically, those who practice swordsmanship have an extremely upright spirit. Even if they had some issues, they wouldn¡¯t be as weird as Jiang Xiaobai! Yet, Jiang Xiaobai truly amazed Song Huonan. He looked forward to the power this youngster could wield if he continued to grow. Jiang Xiaobai showed no reaction, but he was relieved inside. At least the issues concerning helping the Huo Family were resolved. No matter where the Three Taes Qin Family hailed from, they would surely not dare to trouble the Huo Family again. They had lost the Hegemony Sect as their backing. Against the Huo Family with the backing of the Purgatory God Sword Sect and the Star Sect, even ten Qin Families wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. ¡°Let¡¯s continue to drink and eat!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, disregarding the expressions of the surrounding people, and sat next to Song Huonan, continuing to eat and drink. The atmosphere instantly changed, and everyone began to drink and eat heartily. This was truly a double celebration! The two disciples accompanying Song Huonan were also full of curiosity towards Jiang Xiaobai. Han Yulong and Su Qingchen kept glancing at Jiang Xiaobai. Both were Song Huonan¡¯s personally taught disciples, with extremely high status and strength within the Purgatory God Sword Sect. They had never seen Song Huonan pay so much attention to any young man. Not only did he keep praising Jiang Xiaobai, but now the two were drinking like old friends. This was a sight that was impossible to witness within the Purgatory God Sword Sect! ¡°Xiaobai, you possess impressive talent, but you need to modify your mentality. You seem a little petty atm.¡± Song Huonan, cheerfully reminded Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai responded with a faint smile: ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t change.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯re harming the reputation of Swordsmen.¡± Song Huonan voiced his displeasure: ¡°You need to be more direct in your actions in the future, and cease these petty tactics.¡± ¡°After all, although crooked paths can be powerful, true strength is ultimately your own.¡± ¡°What would you do if something went awry one day?¡± Faced with Song Huonan¡¯s well-intent advice, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s casual manner left a few disgruntled. He showed no intention of listening, shaking his head and continuing to drink with Li Fugui. This immediately made Han Yulong twice as irritated! ¡°Impudent, it¡¯s your honor for Teacher to give you advice, you ungrateful brat!¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes: ¡°What have I done that¡¯s so ungrateful? Is it a mistake not to listen to his advice?¡± ¡°What if he was just mumbling to himself, right old man?¡± Well, the two of them were drunk, and started to refer to each other as old man and brat. ¡°You disrespectful brat, you¡¯re lacking manners!¡± Song Huonan merely chuckled and teased him, without taking it to heart. This made Han Yulong seem rather unreasonable. He could only blush and remain silent, but in his heart, he held a grudge against Jiang Xiaobai. He was already so arrogant before even entering the Purgatory God Sword Sect! It was simply unforgivable! ¡­ The banquet did not last for long, and Jiang Xiaobai left early when he felt he had drunk enough. Before he left, he was surprised to see Li Fugui and Song Huonan got along well. Talking about their understanding of swordsmanship, they seemed to have found a kindred spirit and chatted nonstop. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think much of it and went back to his small courtyard in a drunken state. He looked up at the night sky feeling extremely relaxed. He had finally completed the tasks in the Tianyuan World. The Huo Family had been taken care of, and up next was to handle the imminent War God Space. Lastly, he should go to Upper Three Thousand to settle the matters of cultivation, see his wife, Ao Yan, see Gu Ning. ¡°My wife¡­ I miss you so much, where are you¡­¡± In his drunken state, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s longing for Ao Yan intensified. Subsequently, his mind became like a movie theater, continuously conjuring various scenes. There were scenes of Ao Yan, Ao Cheng, and his companions. Unknowingly, Jiang Xiaobai felt dizzy, and then found himself having a different understanding of the world. The feeling was strange, but Jiang Xiaobai felt that his understanding of swordsmanship was improving rapidly. Things that he didn¡¯t understand before seemed to make sense now? Then, Jiang Xiaobai made a wise and great decision! He took out a Shen Valley pass and entered Shen Valley through the system. Twenty minutes later, he jerked awake. He collapsed on the ground and started to convulse. ¡­ When he woke up in a daze, he found the old Huo Family man who had treated him was napping by his side. ¡°Young Master Jiang, are you awake?¡± ¡°Young Master, you must not extreme use your mental power while in a drunken state.¡± ¡°It can cause serious harm to you.¡± The old man quickly started to admonish him. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, completely failing to understand his condition. Subsequently, the old man left, and Li Fugui and Song Huonan walked in. ¡°What kind of messy cultivation methods have you been practicing?¡± Song Huonan raised an eyebrow, ¡°The loss of mental power is so severe, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a nefarious cultivation method?¡± ¡°Bullcrap!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°How long was I unconscious?¡± ¡°Three days.¡± Song Huonan said indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, I won¡¯t stay long. You¡¯ve got your token. After your trial in the War God Space, come to the sect to register.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too late, don¡¯t forget the three-month agreement.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to create a miracle.¡± Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Cultivation Plan Two Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Cultivation Plan Two Song Huonan and his two disciples had left. The male and female disciples had different attitudes towards Jiang Xiaobai before they left. Su Qingchen seemed really interested in Jiang Xiaobai, hoping that he would come to the Purgatory God Sword Sect soon so she could get to know him better. As for Han Yulong, he always showed disdain and hostility toward Jiang Xiaobai. However, Jiang Xiaobai did not particularly care about these small movements. He was not too concerned about the strength of the sect or anything like that. He was his own greatest support. Besides, he had his system, and Gu Ning whose strength he wasn¡¯t sure of. Although Jiang Xiaobai did not know how strong the Purgatory God Sword Sect was, after giving it some thought, Gu Ning was also a top-three-thousand-level powerhouse, so he should not be weak. Gu Ning might even come from a place with more complete rules, and even more terrifying power. He could even be a Golden Immortal! So Jiang Xiaobai was all the more indifferent toward the Purgatory God Sword Sect. After everyone left, only Li Fugui was left in the small courtyard. He was outside the courtyard drinking alcohol. Jiang Xiaobai took a moment before staggering out of the courtyard. ¡°What strange cultivation method do you practice? How does it feel like it has brought another improvement to your spirit and vitality?¡± Li Fugui was extremely curious. Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand without saying much. The matters of the Divine Valley were not things that others needed to know. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to explain many things. ¡°Let¡¯s continue comprehending sword intent. The War God Space trial convention is about to begin, and there is less than a month left. We cannot waste any time.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai actually began to study the jade slips, learning about things related to sword intent. Under Li Fugui¡¯s guidance, Jiang Xiaobai was going further and further along the path of cultivation of sword intent. He had completely forgotten about needing to raise his strength. He had also kind of forgotten about his agreement with Gu Ning, as well as Song Huonan. After all, this thing called sword intent had a kind of terrifying charm. The deeper he plunged into the research, the more Jiang Xiaobai became addicted. It was as if he had eaten something addictive, and simply couldn¡¯t stop. Time quickly passed, and half a month had passed since Song Huonan of the Purgatory God Sword Sect had left. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding of sword intent had made great progress. Of the four stages he currently knew about, Jiang Xiaobai had reached the sword stage! That is to say, he had become one with the sword, and his sword was guided by his heart! The increase in power this brought was many times more terrifying than before. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s personal strength had also become much stronger! In the small courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai wielded his sword. The sky swirled with sword intent, and sword qi filled the air. An invisible force gathered around him. It gave off a sense similar to when he had first met Lin Tian. However, Jiang Xiaobai was not at all excited about this. He only reached the sword stage now and had not even condensed his sword heart yet. According to Li Fugui, Jiang Xiaobai had just barely embarked on the path of swordsmanship. To truly become a top-tier swordsman. Condensing the Sword Heart is a must! Only in this way can one be recognized as touching the essence of swordsmanship and be regarded as having the basic qualifications to be a swordsman. After waving his long sword a few more times, Jiang Xiaobai sat down on a stone stool. He leisurely drank his tea, his face calm. ¡°Li Fugui, you said that forming the Sword Heart requires exceptional perception, right? And each person¡¯s Sword Heart is different, whatever one understands is what the Sword Heart is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked towards Li Fugui who was daydreaming not far away. In response to these words, Li Fugui was instantly incensed. ¡°You bastard, Jiang Xiaobai, how many times have I told you not to call me by my full name!¡± ¡°Call me Windy Sword Saint, or even Windy, or even Sword Saint are fine. But why can¡¯t you stop using the three words Li Fugui?¡± In this half-month time, Li Fugui was really going to be driven mad by Jiang Xiaobai. If there was a disagreement, he would call him by his real name. Doesn¡¯t he want to save face? ¡°Huh, the name Li Fugui isn¡¯t bad, I think it sounds pretty good.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes: ¡°Think about it, you¡¯re a Sword Saint now, why do you care so much about this little thing?¡± ¡°You motherfucker, is it me who cares? It¡¯s you who insists on babbling about it!¡± Li Fugui roared angrily: ¡°Get lost, go cultivate. Don¡¯t even think about getting me to teach you how to condense the Sword Heart.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not even a door!¡± ¡°Not even a window!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged and didn¡¯t say more. He had grown accustomed to the now furious Windy Sword Saint, Li Fugui. But speaking of it, the Sword Heart was really hard to fathom. According to Li Fugui, everyone understood their long swords differently. Whatever you understand, that¡¯s what your Sword Heart is! More precisely, the Sword Heart is your true Dao of Swords. It¡¯s a distinct direction! However, how to condense it is the key. For instance, some view their long sword as a friend, others see it as a declaration, and some regard it as a tool of slaughter. Different understandings will result in different Sword Hearts. It differs from person to person. Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows as he sipped his tea and looked at his long sword. He continuously pondered over how he viewed his long sword. A tool for killing? Or perhaps a friend or family? All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai realized that he didn¡¯t seem to have much of a concept about this. He had never thought about it, only thinking that when he used Yuanying in a fight, he could win! Yuanying was the strongest! For a while, thinking about it this way and that, Jiang Xiaobai felt clueless. Glancing at the side where Li Fugui was sulking, Jiang Xiaobai knew that there was no way he could ask him for help to analyze it. But among the swordsmanship experts he knew, it seemed that Li Fugui was the only one. Song Wenxing and Song Wenguang were definitely not worthy! As for Song Huonan, he probably couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him. What if he asked him about how to condense the Sword Heart, and got a sneer or ridicule in return? Eventually, he turned his attention to the system. ¡°System, give me a Sword Heart. How many points does it cost?¡± He had nearly twenty million points. He reckoned that should be enough. ¡°A Sword Heart from the system might not match the host¡¯s future development direction. The host needs to choose on his own. One Sword Heart costs ten million points.¡± Well, the price didn¡¯t seem too high. He could get two¡­ What? Two? ¡°Hold on, System, do you mean I can have several Sword Hearts?¡± ¡°Of course. Why not? You can even have the Purple Heaven Primordial Spirit. Why can¡¯t you have two Sword Hearts?¡± For some reason, the System¡¯s answer made Jiang Xiaobai feel uneasy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he had two Sword Hearts, would another heavenly drum and five thunderbolts come striking down? The Heavenly Dao would likely not allow it. While he was pondering about this, the System¡¯s voice suddenly came into his mind. ¡°Cultivation Plan Number Two Released!¡± ¡°Host is to advance to the True Immortal Realm within three months. Reward: one merit, five million points, and one particular method!¡± Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Enhancing Cultivation Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Enhancing Cultivation This time¡¯s task reward made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes glow. A designated secret technique? Wow! This is good stuff! ¡°If I wish for a particular secret technique, will I get that specific technique?¡± ¡°In theory, yes, but many techniques require pre-tasks.¡± The system responded. Jiang Xiaobai was immediately thrilled. It appears he must risk his life to improve. Although the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill needs to advance, it requires accepting a task. The system might not always release tasks. But, having more resources should be enough. His own resources could boost him to the Peak of Perfection Stage at most. If he wants to become a real immortal, it is still far from enough. ¡°I can only put my hopes on the reward from this War God Space trial, hopefully, it will be generous.¡± ¡°However, I really need to condense my sword heart, otherwise I might not be able to beat them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. This new task reignited Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fighting spirit, which had been extinguished for half a month. For half a month, he had been deeply engrossed in understanding the sword intent and couldn¡¯t disentangle himself. He forgot all about his other concerns! As for the fighting spirit to gather resources, it had dissipated quite a bit already. But with the renewed fervor, Jiang Xiaobai felt a surge of divine power that he couldn¡¯t contain within himself. He wanted to go out, he wanted to create some havoc! ¡°Should I visit the upper three thousand realms for fun?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused silently, but considering the time, the trial was due to start in half a month. The only way to achieve his objectives within half a month was to stir up trouble in the upper three thousand realms immediately upon arrival. However, the upper three thousand realms aren¡¯t the same as the middle three thousand realms, his adjustment to the laws of heaven and earth wouldn¡¯t be enough once he gets there. If he wanted to fully adapt, it would take several months and substantial resources. After careful consideration, Jiang Xiaobai made a plan for himself! He decided to break through to the late peak of the Great Achievement Stage and try to reach the Peak of Perfection Stage if possible. Next, he would enhance his understanding of the sword intent! He must quickly comprehend the sword heart and then use the last Shen Valley pass to upgrade further if possible. He was left with the last pass only. If he wanted to purchase more with credit points, it would cost him one million per pass. Once the plan was set, Jiang Xiaobai found it comparatively simple to carry out. He immediately rushed to the courtyard of Huo Shuyu. Huo Shuyu at this time was also trying hard to improve her strength and level. The stronger she became, the more chances she would have in the War God Space¡¯s trial. Bang bang bang! The furious knocking sound woke Huo Shuyu up from her training. When she saw that it was Jiang Xiaobai at the door, she became more infuriated. ¡°Are you out of your mind, Jiang Xiaobai? It¡¯s so late, shouldn¡¯t you be focusing on your cultivation instead of coming here?¡± Huo Shuyu roared. ¡°Hehe, just watch, this time I¡¯ve done a big favor for the Huo Family by dealing with the Qin Family. Shouldn¡¯t you give me something as a token of appreciation?¡± The moment these words came out, Huo Shuyu was stunned. It has been half a month since you dealt with the Qin Family, and now you remember to ask for a reward? Just how forgetful are you? ¡°How much are you asking for?¡± Huo Shuyu grumpily replied, ¡°There aren¡¯t many medium-grade celestial stones in the Huo family, we can only offer you about thirty million.¡± Only after hearing this did Jiang Xiaobai recall that resources were not abundant in the Heavenly Element world. Although the prices of things were low, the production of spiritual stones was even lower! Thirty million, that¡¯s not even enough to plug his teeth gaps. Jiang Xiaobai walked away immediately, leaving Huo Shuyu dumbfounded. So, you knocked on my door just to make a fuss? Bang! Huo Shuyu closed the door with frustration and resumed her training, yet found that her cultivation state had been disturbed by Jiang Xiaobai. She just couldn¡¯t calm down to cultivate. She was beyond infuriated! ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai returned to his small courtyard. After some consideration, he decided to throw in all his assets to see how much he could level up. If that was not enough, he would find a solution; if it was, then let it be. Within two days, Jiang Xiaobai used up all the cultivation resources he had. Even the blood beads condensed by the Extreme Blood-thirsty Skill had been completely absorbed. But to reach the Peak of Perfection Stage, it was just a bit short! Jiang Xiaobai was still too confident in his resources. He initially thought that he could reach the Peak of Perfection, but now it wasn¡¯t enough. The more than thirty million medium-grade celestial stones the Huo Family could offer was just a drop in the ocean, and it would cause harm to the Huo Family, it wasn¡¯t worth it. Just as he was distressed, he suddenly noticed the Heavenly Jade Mysterious Stone and the Heavenly Jade Mysterious Essence in his system space. These were the rewards from the trial mission, and Jiang Xiaobai was clueless about their use until now. He took them out to ask Li Fugui. Li Fugui also didn¡¯t know what these were, but he was certain that they didn¡¯t serve much use in cultivation. Jiang Xiaobai was utterly helpless. It was just a bit short. And though the gap was not big, he simply could not accept it. ¡°Really, the War God Space opened at the wrong time, if only it could have¡­¡± After reevaluating, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly jolted. If he remembered correctly, the War God Space allowed the use of credit points to exchange for items! He immediately entered the War God Space. He had a good many credit points that he had never used. Upon checking, he was dumbfounded. His credit points had reached over seventy thousand! It turned out that when he fought open battles in the past, the bet included a hundred credit points. With all that and others, it added up to over seventy thousand! Jiang Xiaobai immediately got excited. He started searching for things to trade in the system. There were indeed many cultivation resources inside. Such as spirit stones, which were simply trivial. Additionally, since he was ranked as a genius in the genius leaderboard, he could exchange one credit point for ten thousand medium-grade celestial stones! Wow, that was seven billion, definitely more than enough. But Jiang Xiaobai did not rush to exchange, instead, he continued to search for other resources, such as natural spirit fruits or unique essences. Indeed, he found a couple after a quick scan. ¡°Ice Spirit God Fruit, Ten Thousand Peaches Essence?¡± These two items were listed at the top and were quite expensive, costing tens of thousands of credit points! They were certainly not ordinary, so Jiang Xiaobai exchanged two to try them out. Once he got them, he immediately began to cultivate. Good lord, the energy contained within these two items was incredibly powerful! Surprisingly, Jiang Xiaobai managed to breakthrough the bottleneck and reach the Peak of Perfection in the late phase of the Great Achievement Stage! However, he couldn¡¯t exchange for more because these items were only effective once. The energy contained in them after the first use would be slightly saturated and less absorbed. Commonly known as drug resistance! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It¡¯s absolutely correct to understand it this way. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to leave the War God Space, he suddenly found a place called the Exchange Area. Upon entering, he saw that the most recent request at the top needed a Heavenly Jade Mysterious Stone! This surprised Jiang Xiaobai. He had that item! Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Chapter 781: Stimulating with Special Means Chapter 781: Chapter 781: Stimulating with Special Means When the Baihe Consciousness first arrived, it had told Jiang Xiaobai. The Tianyu Mystical Stone is of great use, likely related to Su Hai¡¯s mission. Initially, he had also gotten a sacred sword but never checked it because the sword emitted no aura and the two great fathers showed no response. So, Jiang Xiaobai ignored it. But now, he was suddenly intrigued when he saw someone exchanging heavily for the Tianyu Mystical Stone. When he entered the exchange interface, he found many people leaving messages. ¡°What the hell, what¡¯s a Tianyu Mystical Stone? Never heard of it.¡± ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve been around for three thousand years and never heard about it. Is this person playing us?¡± ¡°Tsk, the world is vast and filled with wonders. Your lack of knowledge doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist. If someone can offer a heavy price, it proves its existence. I¡¯m also curious about its effects.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily baffled. Damn, could this thing work like a forum, with everyone commenting here? He also discovered that he could contact the other party individually through this special interface. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate and tried to initiate a conversation. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m curious about the use of the Tianyu Mystical Stone.¡± However, his message sank like a stone dropped into the ocean, receiving no response from the other end. Jiang Xiaobai went over some information and found out that the buyer could block his own information. He didn¡¯t even know who the other party was. After waiting for a while longer without any response, Jiang Xiaobai simply left. He didn¡¯t have too much time to waste here. ¡­ Once back in the real world, Jiang Xiaobai saw Li Fugui looking at him with a weird smile. He immediately clutched his chest. ¡°Li Fugui, what are you doing, what do you mean by looking at me like that?¡± Li Fugui¡¯s face instantly turned green! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I really shouldn¡¯t have stayed with you. You can drive me insane with just a few words. I shouldn¡¯t have thought about helping you with your sword heart!¡± Li Fugui said angrily. Upon hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai gave an awkward smile. He had misunderstood Li Fugui. But he became excited again a moment later. ¡°Brother Fugui, tell me, how can I cultivate my sword heart?¡± No response. ¡°Oh my Brother Fugui, you wouldn¡¯t keep a grudge, would you?¡± Li Fugui¡¯s face darkened even further. Isn¡¯t keeping a grudge? You dare to call me Brother Fugui once more? You want me to kill you? Eventually, Jiang Xiaobai realized where the problem was. Coughing lightly, he turned to look at Li Fugui with a serious expression. ¡°May I ask the Gale Swordsman standing there, how can I cultivate my sword heart?¡± With that, the expression on Li Fugui¡¯s face eased a bit. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Follow me.¡± Immediately, Li Fugui took Jiang Xiaobai and sprinted out of the Huo family compound. They hurriedly flew across the sky and arrived in a deserted forest after an unknown amount of time. The environment here was beautiful, and very quiet. Occasional calls of birds and beasts could be heard. It made people feel relaxed and pleased. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, appreciating the environment, asked with a puzzled smile. Li Fugui glanced at him with a smirk, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to help you break your own limits!¡± ¡°What the hell?¡± Before Jiang Xiaobai could finish his sentence, Li Fugui had already swung his wooden sword at him. ¡°Damn it Li Fugui, are you setting me up?¡± ¡°Hmph, yell ¡®Li Fugui¡¯ one more time and I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Li Fugui snorted coldly. His sword technique did not slow down but instead sped up and arrived in front of Jiang Xiaobai in a blink. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s formidable soul and strong battle instincts, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to barely block Li Fugui¡¯s attacks with his Rainbow. He might have actually lost his life. This dude, does he genuinely want to kill him? ¡°Li Fugui you son of a bitch, are you sick?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was struck and yelled out at him. Li Fugui stood with a smirk, ¡°Isn¡¯t this helping you cultivate your sword heart? In this state of extreme emotion, your understanding of the sword should elevate.¡± ¡°You really fuck me over!¡± But before Jiang Xiaobai could finish his sentence, Li Fugui rushed over and resumed his attacks. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know how Li Fugui did it, but a mere wooden sword managed to exude such terrifying power in his hands! If Li Fugui were to use his Rainbow, he would probably be able to slay immortals! But Jiang Xiaobai was not disheartened. Since Li Fugui had given him a method, he decided to give it a shot. Subsequently, the two started a fierce battle! Of course, Li Fugui would not use his full strength, but only pushed Jiang Xiaobai to his limit. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t use his Rainbow either, he didn¡¯t even use his Purple Cloud divine power or his Purple Cloud divine soul. He just used his simple sword techniques to counterattack. Their battle was so intense that it even shook the heavens and earth. Luckily there was no one around to witness their fierce fight. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve been agape in shock! It must be admitted that Li Fugui, being the Gale Swordsman, had a deep understanding of swords. His method indeed made Jiang Xiaobai comprehend even more about swords. Every battle, Jiang Xiaobai went all out. He carefully deduced and constantly experienced the transformation of the sword. At the same time, he was slowly figuring out what his own sword was. Before understanding this, it was impossible to condense the sword heart, and a sword cultivator could not have a higher realm perception. If the sword heart is not formed, a sword cultivator will be stuck at this point! This battle lasted a whole day. Fortunately, they both restrained themselves. It was just a sparring session. Otherwise, the divine power would not be enough to sustain. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s improvement was tremendous. With every clash and every swing of the sword, his comprehension deepened. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for now.¡± After Li Fugui once again cleaved Jiang Xiaobai with a sword, he gave a faint smile. Jiang Xiaobai was almost completely exhausted. Lying motionless on the ground, he didn¡¯t want to move at all. For the first time, he realized how tiring it could be to wield a sword. But, the experience was incredibly rewarding. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding of swords had once again leveled up. He felt as if he was on the verge of finding the right direction. All night long, he lay there thinking about what the sword in his hand was. Until the crack of dawn, a sword intent suddenly attacked from the side. Jiang Xiaobai sprang up from the ground. ¡°Damn it Li Fugui you old bastard, where is your integrity?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shut up, you!¡± With a cold laugh, Li Fugui raised his wooden sword and continued slashing. Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to continue fighting. This bout lasted for seven or eight days. Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t know exactly what he had experienced, but he found that his understanding and usage of the sword had grown more profound and terrifying! It seemed as though the sword heart was right before his eyes! Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Chapter 782 Overbearing Sword Heart! Chapter 782: Chapter 782 Overbearing Sword Heart! That night, Jiang Xiaobai is still laid on the ground motionless as ever. His body is already tattered and ragged. But he doesn¡¯t care. He always feels that there¡¯s something in front of him, but he just can¡¯t grab it. Jiang Xiaobai tried to ask Li Fugui, but his response made him want to curse. ¡°What does your sword have to do with me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was about to spend ten million points to exchange for a Sword Heart and kill this damned crook right then and there. But, it¡¯s still good to have a chance to comprehend a Sword Heart oneself. After all, Sword Heart does cost in the system! So, what is his Sword Heart, exactly? Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but take out Yuanhong, this sword had been his best companion for a long time. Thinking carefully, he felt the excitement of getting Yuanhong for the first time. The first time he used Yuanhong to bully others, he feels this sense of grandeur. Seems like, Yuanhong has become a part of his life? So what is a sword used for? ¡°+It¡¯s used for show?+¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a moment, answering in his heart. If Li Fugui knew his thoughts, he might vomit blood on the spot. Dare you to say such a thing! Jiang Xiaobai also felt his reasoning was somewhat wrong, but regardless, he indeed used Yuanhong to show off more than once. Especially since Jiang Xiaobai knew that his most significant advantage right now was Yuanhong! This artifact allowed him to fight North Spirit, Earth Immortal! Especially after the baptism of immortality, it became more handy. ¡°Damn, nobody said that a sword can¡¯t be used to show off, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized! Bam! Suddenly, a violent power spreads out between heaven and earth. Li Fugui was almost choked to death by the drink when he felt this surge of Sword Intent. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. He realized it just now? His ultimate attack method really works! If he knew what kind of sword path Jiang Xiaobai understood, he might want to beat the dog to death right on the spot. Where are you not being serious as a sword cultivator? At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was immersed in his theory, unable to extricate himself. Jokingly Show-off Sword Path, why can¡¯t it exist? The so-called Sword Path is as one wants it to be! He wanted to use Yuanhong to show off, and his own strength was his capital to show off! There¡¯s nothing shameful about this! The so-called enlightenment, one thought reveals all! Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized! An Overbearing Sword Heart is formed! The Sword Intent is more natural to use! Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously sent a sword light towards the small hill aside. Boom! The violent momentum directly rushed out fiercely hitting the hill, and Jiang Xiaobai flattened half of the hill. Seeing this, Li Fugui stunned. This indeed was the Sword Intent that reached the state of Sword Heart, but for some reason, he always felt there was something not right about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Sword Intent. Some people¡¯s Sword Intent is fierce, and some are sharp beyond comparison. Or they may ignore everything and be arrogant, or be as serene as dead water. However, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Sword Intent is too violent! If Li Fugui were to evaluate it, he would say that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Sword Intent was exactly like this man himself, foul! Shameless! Filled with show-off! After all, people¡¯s Sword Intent is sharp, and they can easily cut off the mountain top. But you, Jiang Xiaobai, clearly can cut off the mountain top with one sword, but you have to make such a big fuss about it. Is it just to show off yourself? ¡°Your Sword Intent is kind of peculiar, huh?¡± Li Fugui couldn¡¯t help but twitching his mouth. ¡°Heh heh, isn¡¯t it? I think so too.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a laugh. Now that the Sword Heart is formed, what follows is perfection, and more comprehension could get him to the next level. He is one step away from breaking through the realm of a true sword! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai wondered, what would it be like when he steps onto this sword path and breaks through the true sword? Sheesh, dare not to think about it! But all these days of hard work have finally paid off, not only because of Li Fugui¡¯s constant guidance and the insight shared before. It¡¯s more because Jiang Xiaobai himself is gifted and is particularly good at swordsmanship. When combined, becoming Sword Heart state in such a short period makes sense. However, if outsiders found out, they would almost drop dead from shock. From the beginning of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s comprehension to now, it¡¯s been less than a month. Sword Heart has appeared already? Which genius of sword path could compare with Jiang Xiaobai? In fact, they didn¡¯t know, and even Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t know, although he didn¡¯t explicitly gain from entering God Valley, without these few times, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to condense Sword Heart so quickly! ¡°You, better think some more, your Sword Intent is the strangest one I¡¯ve ever seen. I really want to see what your Sword Heart is.¡± Li Fugui couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. This Jiang Xiaobai, he is a disgrace to their sword cultivators! He actually condensed Sword Heart with such a peculiar idea! It¡¯s rare in the world! Jiang Xiaobai was drinking happily, not caring about what Li Fugui was thinking, and opened the system interface. ¡°Show Sword Heart.¡± Suddenly, a row of options appeared in the reputation points mall. After taking a close look, Jiang Xiaobai found out that the Sword Hearts provided by the system were all extremely normal. In other words, they conformed to most people¡¯s ideas. For example, Murderous Sword Heart, Killing Intent Sword Heart, Spatial Sword Heart¡­ Each Sword Heart represented a development direction of sword path. When compared, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Overbearing Sword Heart seemed somewhat unique. ¡°Or should I try, to get another Sword Heart?¡± Jiang Xiaobai came up with this idea, and got moved by it. So what kind of Sword Heart then? ¡°Right, Li Fugui, have you ever seen any horrific sword cultivators, their Sword Hearts are kind of unique?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked Li Fugui. ¡°Never seen one. Aside from Senior Lin Tian, I have never seen anyone stronger than me. Hmm, Song Huonan¡¯s situation doesn¡¯t count, in my life, I became an Earth Immortal without ever leaving Tianyuan world. The sword cultivators here are beneath me, I haven¡¯t met those from outside.¡± ¡°But, if you need to talk about a peculiar Sword Heart, isn¡¯t your Sword Heart one?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and decided to ignore him. He continued to look at the Sword Hearts provided in the system, every one of them seemed prescious to Jiang Xiaobai. Different Sword Hearts would display unique Sword Intent. A Murderous Sword Heart, born just for killing! A Killing Intent Sword Heart, purely condensing a killing intent, once the Sword Intent is out, it¡¯s bone-chilling! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Overbearing Sword Heart even more so, it¡¯s profound and vigorous, filled with arrogance, making people constantly spit out their complaints. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But its power is terrifying as well. Who said to show off isn¡¯t a way? ¡°Eh, this Sword Heart seems a bit weird?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spotted a strange Sword Heart, among the numerous Sword Heart selections, it was like an Overbearing Sword Heart, it stood out like a weirdo. The Sword Heart of Ten thousand Paths! Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Dont come over here! Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Don¡¯t come over here! The name of this Sword Heart is more absurd than the others! Ten Thousand Dao Sword Heart, is it containing the essence of ten thousand Dao? But Jiang Xiaobai is the type of person who doesn¡¯t play by common rules. How else would the Overbearing Sword Heart have been condensed? When he saw this Ten Thousand Dao Sword Heart, he felt a connection to it, just like a turtle spotting a mung bean¨Cthere were sparks! It perfectly suits his taste! Without saying anything else, Jiang Xiaobai directly exchanged it. The loss of ten million points undoubtedly hurt, but the anticipation of the unique effects that another Sword Heart would bring was also considerable. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai felt a terrifying intent enveloping him. The system¡¯s Ten Thousand Dao Sword Heart was understood instantly. Then, before Jiang Xiaobai could delve any further into it, there was a sudden upheaval in heaven and earth. The wind was whirling, and the night, originally full of bright stars and a brilliant moon, was beautiful. The result was the sudden onset of an all-encompassing dark cloud. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai realized, what¡¯s due will always come. ¡°Do you want to hide first?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Li Fugui across from him. Li Fugui¡¯s gaze flitted around in bewilderment. What the hell is going on? Without a second thought, he sprinted away! The terrifying pressure of the world and the frenzied laws of heaven and earth, any practitioner could feel something was amiss. If not now, when should one run? Yet Jiang Xiaobai stood with his hands clasped behind his back, as an adult he had to bear the consequences of his own folly. All in all, Jiang Xiaobai might be the person who had been struck by lightning the most in the entire three thousand worlds. He was already accustomed to it. This petty trick was merely a splash of cold water! What Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect was that it seemed like the Dao of Heaven was truly furious. He was deluged from the very start by the chaotic God Thunder! Jiang Xiaobai was stunned on the spot. He realized that the stakes were quite high this time, it wasn¡¯t the so-called Thunder Tribulation, but just a pure God Thunder of Heaven¡¯s punishment! ¡°Seriously, are you this merciless, Dao of Heaven?¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid of Thunder Tribulation, but he was truly scared of this chaotic God Thunder, Heaven¡¯s Punishment. Because being struck by it really hurt! Crack crack crack crack! The next second, the black thunder roared down like rain, fiercely smashing onto Jiang Xiaobai. The pain was unbearable, and he began to flee on the spot. If he didn¡¯t run, was he supposed to wait to die? Who knows if the Dao of Heaven would truly strike him dead this time? Meanwhile, Li Fugui, who was fleeing in front, was also startled as he felt a danger approaching from behind. As he turned his head to look, he was completely stunned. ¡°Holy mother, Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over!¡± ¡°Could you please stay away?¡± Where would Jiang Xiaobai spare a thought for Li Fugui? Although he realized he was heading in the wrong direction, once he was on the move, he just had to continue. If worst comes to worst, he could rush over and toss Li Fugui into the Pagoda! What was surprising, though, was that the tribulation clouds seemed to completely ignore Li Fugui. Originally, when Li Fugui saw those terrifying tribulation clouds looming right above his head, his heart was filled with despair. However, the God Thunder ignored everyone and just mainly focused on striking Jiang Xiaobai. Only then did Li Fugui manage to breathe a sigh of relief. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he had no choice but to keep fleeing while screaming. Being struck once truly hurt too much. It went on like this for a full half hour. All of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s clothes were gone, and only after Heaven finally calmed down did the God Thunder in the sky disappear¨Cit once again became a radiant night under the moon. Li Fugui came next to Jiang Xiaobai who was stark naked on the ground and didn¡¯t seem to want to move at all. Like a scorched log, he was emitting a meaty smell. Li Fugui brought over a twig and gently poked Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Stop it, let me rest for a while¡­¡± In an instant, Li Fugui¡¯s mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but give Jiang Xiaobai a thumbs-up. You¡¯re starting to really tick me off. You¡¯re not dead even after being smitten like that? What in the world are you? ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until dawn that Jiang Xiaobai managed to recover and dress himself properly again. Given that he had already been punished, he started to study the Myriad Sword Heart with even more peace of mind. To his surprise, his extra Sword Heart had actually merged with the Overbearing Sword Heart! But it simultaneously held the abilities of the Myriad Sword Heart! After looking into it, Jiang Xiaobai was even more amazed! The function of the Myriad Sword Heart was to mimic and analyse? ¡°Does that mean I can mimic and understand others¡¯ swordsmanship?¡± ¡°That¡¯s total badassery!¡± Jiang Xiaobai could barely contain his excitement over his Sword Heart. Wanting to study it as soon as possible, he asked Li Fugui to demonstrate his swordsmanship, thinking he could mimic it, only to find that it didn¡¯t work as he had imagined. The Myriad Sword Heart had only absorbed some essence of Li Fugui¡¯s swordsmanship to enhance itself! Of course, it¡¯s possible for him to execute it too, but given it was only a bit of essence, achieving Li Fugui¡¯s level was out of the question. But for showing off, absolutely no problem! ¡°So can I advance without needing to practice?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke gleefully. This Sword Heart, quite suitable for a shameless wretch like Jiang Xiaobai. Li Fugui was curious about what atrocities Jiang Xiaobai had committed the previous night to attract a heavenly punishment. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t spill a word. The two of them returned to the Huo Family once again. Sitting in the courtyard, sipping tea, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be happier. He had nearly completed the goal he had set for himself, save for one last visit to the Spiritual Valley. After resting, without much hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and pretended to meditate. Then, he entered the Spiritual Valley! The indescribable pain descended upon his conscious mind as he sat in the valley, suppressing and stabilising it. He tried to calm his mood. After focusing his Sword Heart, his adaptability had indeed improved a lot. At least he was able to calm down much faster than before. After an unknown period, Jiang Xiaobai felt his mind was stable, and began to sit in the Spiritual Valley, pondering and comprehending sword meanings. This time, unlike the first time, there were not many random thoughts popping up. Although there were some, not many. He could bear to comprehend a bit! Then¡­ Bang! Jiang Xiaobai abruptly returned to the real world, falling from the chair and convulsing all over his body. Li Fugui watched him like watching a fool, completely ignoring him. *Humph*, torturing himself to death is his own business! ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai naturally passed out, and someone was watching over him. Huo Shuyu stood next to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s bed, her face full of speechlessness. Absolutely ridiculous! Did this guy not know the sense of priority? Didn¡¯t he know that the trial of the War God Space was about to take place, and yet he had to torture himself like this? ¡°Oh, I suddenly feel that this guy seems very unreliable?¡± Huo Shuyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. At her side, Huo Qingyi giggled, ¡°Sis, you don¡¯t like him, do you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Cut it out, this lady wouldn¡¯t like anyone, let alone this rascal!¡± And Jiang Xiaobai in his dream, dreamed of having a date with Ao Yan. But for some reason, he kept sneezing. And the look in Ao Yan¡¯s eyes became more and more fierce and intimidating. Starting to feel like being on the verge of being butchered? Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Chapter 784 Prelude Chapter 784: Chapter 784 Prelude The War God Arena Challenge is about to begin! This is the most important event all the talents in the Three Thousand Worlds need to face. This is a grand event that happens only once in a century! It gathers the top ten thousand talents from all Three Thousand Worlds! In this kind of fighting atmosphere, improving one¡¯s power is not the key aspect, but witnessing a broader world and more variable methods! That is the real key everyone is thinking about. This is a rite of passage! Indeed, the higher the ranking in this event, the better the rewards, but everyone is well aware of one thing. Just play to their fullest, that¡¯s all! In no time, the entire Three Thousand Worlds became bustling with excitement. The War God Arena, which holds the grand event every century, opens its doors also to others to a certain degree. But it is for observation only! Enough said about the details, but many people are knocking their heads out just for a ticket! ¡­ In one of the star cloud worlds. A young man was looking up at the distant starry sky. He was holding a spear in his hand. The ancient and sharp spear was exuding a terrifying aura. ¡°I¡¯ll prove myself to my master this time!¡± ¡­ A voluptuous woman was playing with the fishes on an endless sea. Her alluring expressions, every frown, and smile carried a bewitching charm. She was barefoot, stepping on the sea, feeling the lively, cheerful fish around her and smiling. ¡°I wonder how many talents will appear this time.¡± ¡­ ¡°Master, where do you think I¡¯ll rank this time?¡± A dressed-down young man was chopping wood. Next to him, a beautiful woman was sitting drinking tea. Upon hearing him, the beautiful woman glanced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your own strength?¡± ¡°Wow, Master, that¡¯s kind of annoying!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You haven¡¯t even made it to the top five thousand, and you¡¯re talking nonsense here with me?¡± ¡°If your elder brothers and sisters knew about this, I bet they could kill you with words.¡± The young man was being scolded, but there was a smile on his face. Only he knew how strong he really was. ¡°Ah, what a grand event.¡± ¡­ The Void Dragon World. Ao Yan has come out of seclusion! Her cultivation has now reached the peak of the late stage of Great Achievement! Her aura is terrifying; even the talented ones of the Void Dragon Clan from the same realm, cannot match her brilliance. Ao Yan, is indeed the most powerful talent that the Void Dragon Clan has had in thousands of years! What¡¯s more terrifying is that, until now, her bloodline hasn¡¯t been fully activated! No one knows how much Ao Yan is hiding. And no one understands how terrifying Ao Yan¡¯s actual power is. After leaving seclusion, she didn¡¯t go about showing off to many talents, neither did she meet with many long-awaited elders. She stood alone on top of a mountain, with a mysterious smile on her face. Shortly after, a figure landed beside her. ¡°Sis, I wonder if Jiang Xiaobai will show up this time.¡± Ao Cheng laughed: ¡°I heard he has become an inner disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect?¡± ¡°And so?¡± Ao Yan gave a light laugh, her eyes joyous: ¡°When this is over, I¡¯ll be ready to breakthrough to the True Immortal realm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to meet Xiaobai then.¡± ¡°Ahahaha, I¡¯ve been wanting to see that guy too. It¡¯s been so long, I miss him.¡± Ao Cheng roared with laughter, his face revealing expectancy: ¡°I haven¡¯t been out for a long time.¡± At this time, Ao Cheng is already at the late stage of Great Achievement! No one knows what kind of a miraculous pill these two have taken to be able to increase their strength so quickly! Then, the two looked at each other in silence. The happy smile on Ao Yan¡¯s face became more intense. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai woke up. Floating with a slight sense of confusion. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been in the God Valley this time. However, the pain in his head was certainly increasing. ¡°What exactly is this God Valley?¡± Jiang Xiaobai covered the back of his head, always feeling that his headaches didn¡¯t seem to have much to do with the God Valley. Presumably, it was probably because he was always hitting the back of his head on the ground that caused this. He massaged his cheeks. Jiang Xiaobai abruptly got up. ¡°How long have I been in the God Valley this time?¡± ¡°Thirty minutes, congratulations host!¡± The system began to act mischievously again. Jiang Xiaobai noticed something strange about the system: ¡°Are you about to upgrade again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a while.¡± ¡°Hmm, why do I feel like you¡¯re slowly deviating from this ¡®system¡¯ thing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered. ¡°Systems too need to be humanely born, keep going host.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, there were too many things bothering him lately. He didn¡¯t have the time to worry about the system. As he opened the door, he saw Huo Shuyu drinking tea outside. Her cultivation has reached the peak of the mid-stage of Great Achievement. He had no idea what this special cultivation technique was that allowed her to improve so quickly. ¡°You finally decided to wake up?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just sleep till tomorrow? It would be the War God Arena Challenge, it would be so good if you missed it.¡± Huo Shuyu chuckled. Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± Woman, what did I do to upset you? Then the two looked at each other in silence, quietly drinking tea. The War God Arena Challenge will begin tomorrow. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered to cultivate anymore. Anyway, cultivation had no effect anymore. Instead, he continued to drink tea, adjusting his state of mind. He had to admit that every time he came out from the God¡¯s Valley, there was always some benefit. At least his state of mind was increasingly stable. The two remained silent until the night came. The moon was shining brightly, and the flowers were smiling at me. Jiang Xiaobai looked at Huo Shuyu, feeling that something was off. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°Oh, now you¡¯re chasing me away?¡± Huo Shuyu sneered, then joked: ¡°You¡¯re going to see your wife tomorrow, how do you feel?¡± ¡°What else can I feel, of course excited!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Yan¡¯er for so long!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled excitedly. Ao Yan, it feels like forever since I¡¯ve seen her. Huo Shuyu narrows her eyes to look at Jiang Xiaobai, her expression complicated. But she soon shakes her head abruptly. ¡°Damn, what am I thinking about!¡± ¡°Only Ao Yan can put up with this wretched guy!¡± ¡°And I¡¯ve been worrying about him all this time!¡± With a cold snort, Huo Shuyu stood up and left. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. What¡¯s wrong with this woman? All night long, Jiang Xiaobai was silently drinking tea. He didn¡¯t drink any wine anymore. His mind was clear, and he began to contemplate what he needed to do next. Solving some mysteries, dealing with some messy things. Finally, an image of Ao Yan appeared before his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yan¡¯er, wait a little longer for me, I¡¯m coming to find you soon.¡± With a happy smile on his face, Jiang Xiaobai got up and went back to his room to sleep. But in a corner he didn¡¯t know about. Just outside the courtyard. The color on Huo Shuyu¡¯s face became more and more unbearable. Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Trial of the War God Begins! Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Trial of the War God Begins! ¡°The War God Space Trials are finally starting!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, those who enter first can get good seats!¡± ¡°Who knows what kind of talents will emerge this time? Such an event, such a battle between exceptional geniuses, it¡¯s utterly delightful!¡± Inside the War God Space, it was bustling. It was the most bustling it had been in nearly a hundred years. Not just because the Trial Convention was about to start, but also because the War God Space had relaxed its restrictions this time. Anyone could enter to observe the battles. So a lot of people rushed in at once. When Jiang Xiaobai and Huo Shuyu entered, they were taken aback by the drastically transformed public area. The previous public area was already large, but now, it had expanded by more than ten times! The vendors around, the pubs. They had all been moved. What they could see was a huge round building! All the people were rushing here from all directions. Jiang Xiaobai stood at a door without entering, this was where he had arranged to meet with his buddies beforehand. Meet here. It wasn¡¯t long before AnRan, Zhuang Huanling and the others arrived. They all had looks of excitement on their faces. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re awesome! Even Chu Hong was not your opponent!¡± AnRan rushed up and gave Jiang Xiaobai a bear hug. This guy was still as strong as ever. ¡°Hahaha, it was nothing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s your plan for the rankings this time?¡± Zhuang Huanling grinned, ¡°The prestige of our Tianxuan Continent now rests on your shoulders.¡± ¡°Who can predict that, I¡¯m just here to take a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai really didn¡¯t have much expectation. He had a clear idea of his own level. Although he was strong, he was still incomparable to the geniuses of the top three thousand worlds or even the top worlds. So this time, he would give it his best. Whatever result comes, that¡¯s what it will be. While the group was chatting and laughing, Huo Shuyu stood by and watched. For some reason, she suddenly envied Zhuang Huanling and Mo Yu. The type of relationship they, as women, had with Jiang Xiaobai, made Huo Shuyu envious. More than that, she envied their mindset. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your plan this time?¡± Suddenly, a lazy voice rang out from behind. Jiang Xiaobai turned around sharply and saw Baihe. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I come and take a look?¡± Baihe had barely finished speaking when Gu Ning arrived as well. Seeing so many familiar faces all at once, Jiang Xiaobai felt a warmth in his heart. If only he could see Ao Yan and Ao Cheng, it would be perfect! ¡°Ao Yan and those idiot Void Dragon Clan members have already gone in, they¡¯re waiting for you inside, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t dilly-dally here.¡± Baihe chuckled, still maintaining his laid-back demeanor. The group rushed in without further delay. The huge round building was like a mini-world once you entered it. It was already packed with people! Jiang Xiaobai was shocked by this scene, completely clueless about how many people had actually turned up! On second thought, there were so many people from the three thousand worlds. ¡°By the way, why do you always think the Void Dragon World is full of idiots?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was heading towards the registration, while curiously asking Baihe. ¡°How can they not be idiots? They¡¯ve done some more idiotic things recently. It makes me laugh just thinking about it.¡± ¡°Then spill it out.¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Baihe smirked. Jiang Xiaobai was about to explode in frustration! You bastard, always getting on my nerves in this way. Gu Ning, as always, was indifferent. However, her gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai was filled with approval from time to time. When they finally reached the registration, Gu Ning spoke her first words to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°My dear disciple, work hard this time, the prize for the top ten will surely tempt you.¡± ¡°And I promise you, if you make it to the top ten, I¡¯ll take you to a fun place.¡± ¡°Fun place? What fun place?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. A fun place mentioned by Gu Ning is definitely a good one! But Gu Ning has already kept her mouth shut, she and Baihe took AnRan and the others and left to find a place to watch. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but pout: ¡°Really, those two old folks, they only know how to keep people guessing.¡± Next to him, Huo Shuyu also chuckled: ¡°There are some things you¡¯re better off not knowing. Stop acting as if you¡¯re smarter than you actually are.¡± ¡°Huh? I feel like you¡¯ve really been off lately. Did you, um, have a mental breakdown from your continuous realm breakthroughs?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. As soon as he said this, Huo Shuyu instantly had a dark expression on her face. I don¡¯t want to talk anymore! Damn scumbag, with your attitude, it¡¯s really a compliment for Ao Yan to like you! At this time, the two were standing outside the registration entrance. This was a building-like structure. Tens of thousands of geniuses were entering one by one through this entrance. Jiang Xiaobai initially wanted to see where Ao Yan was, but there were too many people, and more than Ao Yan had come from the Void Dragon Clan. They were supposed to follow the group¡¯s movement. Soon after, the two entered to register. There were crowds of people inside, all chattering away, no one knew what about. They were all people Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know. But there were also familiar faces. Those who saw Jiang Xiaobai upon his arrival immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look at him. They had all been defeated by him in the past! ¡°Register.¡± Not caring, Jiang Xiaobai came to a registration point. The person there was an old man who kept looking down at the jade in his hand, not even glancing at Jiang Xiaobai. He casually tossed a black token from the side to him. There was a blood-red ¡°war¡± character on the back of the token! It matched the style of the War God Space. ¡°Keep this token. The trials will take place in this mini world. If you lose the token, you¡¯re as good as done.¡± The old man said indifferently and waved him away. Once the registration was done, Jiang Xiaobai began to look for Ao Yan. It wasn¡¯t long before he saw a familiar figure. The moment he saw the person his heart yearned for, his eyes practically popped out! Despite the sea of people, Jiang Xiaobai only had eyes for her. ¡°Yan¡¯er!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but shouting out loud. Ao Yan and Ao Cheng were talking among the Void Dragon members. Suddenly, upon hearing this shout, they both trembled. Simultaneously, the entire hall fell silent. All eyes were on the guy who had shouted. But why should Jiang Xiaobai care? With so many people in the room, they could stare at whoever they liked! As for him, he only had eyes for his beloved! At this point, Jiang Xiaobai rushed straight forward, sped to Ao Yan¡¯s side, and while she was still in a state of shock, he pulled her into his arms. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A tight embrace! He missed her so much! Ao Yan snapped out of her daze and a smile of happiness spread across her face. She also hugged the man in her arms tightly. This unconditional happiness swept over everyone! Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Chapter 786: I Beg You to Kill Me! Chapter 786: Chapter 786: I Beg You to Kill Me! The two held each other tightly, neither wanting to let go. But, after all, they had to consider their audience¡¯s feelings to some extent. After all, too much of public displays of affection could easily cause problems. ¡°Have you hugged enough?¡± Ao Yan chuckled lightly. Jiang Xiaobai responded with an unabashed grin, ¡°I won¡¯t let go, how could I let go?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all watching.¡± ¡°Let them watch then. You are my wife, what can they do about me holding you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, adamantly refusing to let go. From a distance, Huo Shuyu watched the scene, her feelings a mix of emotions. She was truly envious. And the surrounding audience had also finally come to their senses, all looking at the pair hugging each other. They realized, ¡°Damn, he¡¯s hugging our goddess?¡± Many people had not interacted with Jiang Xiaobai before. After all, he had only beaten a few guys in the past, hadn¡¯t he? But Ao Yan was very well-known, many of the geniuses on the Three Thousand Worlds genius list considered her their goddess! Seeing their goddess being embraced by a piece of trash, with his hand around her waist, showed. Who could bear it? ¡°You bastard, where did you come from, you have the audacity to be impudent here?¡± ¡°Let go of her, or I won¡¯t be polite to you today!¡± ¡°Hey, are all the people of your Void Dragon Clan stupid? See a pervert making a move on your saintess and not react?¡± The crowd roared in anger. Of course, most of them were glaring at Jiang Xiaobai murderously. Those who can appear on the genius list are all geniuses, and the focus of major forces¡¯ cultivation. Such monstrous geniuses are very astute. Simply put, they can keep a secret, but even so, they can¡¯t help but react when they see Jiang Xiaobai making a move on Ao Yan. Among the crowd, many of those who had been beaten up by Jiang Xiaobai before wore grim smiles on their faces. ¡°This time, let¡¯s see how you, Jiang Xiaobai, die!¡± ¡°Exactly, you think you can bully us just because we¡¯re not strong enough?¡± ¡°You should know that many of the top three thousand, even the top thousand and the top hundred, are interested in Ao Yan.¡± At this point, the atmosphere has completely changed. Previously, everyone was discussing the timing of the trials convention, but now, after Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mess, everyone is targeting him. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai let Ao Yan go, but still gripped her tender wrist tightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I hold my wife and you guys can¡¯t take it?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, say something. I can¡¯t even hold my own wife now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered several times. The crowd was shocked! Your wife? Bloody hell, you really have the guts to say it out loud? ¡°Presumptuous! What are you, nameless and low, dare to covet the Saint Ao Yan?¡± A genius stood up and sneered. His face was grim, and the look in his eyes as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai was like looking at a dead man. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hit me?¡± ¡°Come on, hit me, I beg you, kill me!¡± After Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, the crowd was dumbstruck. Damn, did you forget to bring your brain when you left home? You can actually utter such impotent demands? But they really didn¡¯t dare to do anything. This was the War God Space, and it involved the trial convention. Wouldn¡¯t it be suicide to start a fight under such circumstances? For a moment, over ninety percent of the people were glaring at Jiang Xiaobai, their eyes literally spewing fire. They¡¯d never seen such a hateworthy figure! ¡°Kid, pray that you don¡¯t meet me in the trials, or else I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t killing him let him off too easy? Such trash, and he dares to covet Saintess Ao Yan?¡± ¡°Right, we should torture him to death, so he knows what power is.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it, who can tell me where this bastard is, I must send someone to grab him!¡± Seeing the audience¡¯s unruly comments, talking as if Ao Yan was their trophy to show off. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes revealed a strong murderous intent. These guys really didn¡¯t know any better. He was Ao Yan¡¯s legal husband, the husband she married openly! What were these blind people meddling for? And Ao Yan¡¯s face was also gloomy. ¡°You insulted my husband this way, do you not see me?¡± A terrifying aura erupted from Ao Yan. The crowd was completely shocked. Ao Yan, she just admitted it? What does that make them then, the jesters playing the monkey? For a moment, many people¡¯s faces turned red. Especially those who wanted to kill Jiang Xiaobai earlier, they just wanted to find a crack in the ground to hide. How could it have turned out this way? Ao Yan, she was actually attracted to such a nameless person? But there were still many people who held hostility towards Jiang Xiaobai, even, many people¡¯s hatred towards Jiang Xiaobai had deepened! At this time, Ao Cheng sneered. ¡°A bunch of idiots, don¡¯t know the situation and just barking here.¡± ¡°You think you can have my sister?¡± ¡°And, when did my sister ever say she was interested in you guys? Has she ever given you a second glance?¡± ¡°Each of you acting like groveling toads, barking like dogs, do you really think you¡¯re something?¡± Ao Cheng was still as arrogant as ever. With the identity of the prince of the Void Dragon Clan not being a bluff. At least better than most of the people present. The crowd couldn¡¯t match Ao Cheng for a moment, and could only direct their anger at Jiang Xiaobai. Each of them glared at him, their eyes spoke volumes. But did Jiang Xiaobai care? He had never cared! A person who could even condense the Overbearing Sword Heart, would he care about these? He held Ao Yan¡¯s hand tightly, with a blissful smile on his face. ¡°Look at you, all day long you only know about cultivation, don¡¯t even know how to enjoy life, you¡¯ve become thinner.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stroked Ao Yan¡¯s cheek, saying with a heartbroken tone. Ao Yan reached out and held his hand, smiling lightly, ¡°Enough, if you continue this way, I will hit you.¡± ¡°Then you can just beat me to death.¡± Silence fell over the whole scene! Bleh! Someone suddenly let out a sound, the faces of the crowd turned green! Heck, can you be even more disgusting! Even Ao Yan couldn¡¯t stand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s antics, she glared at him, shaking off his hand. Jiang Xiaobai also realized that he might have gone too far, and could only scratch his head and smile awkwardly. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you have to be careful this time. They all are not easy to deal with, they will definitely target you.¡± ¡°How are your preparations for this time?¡± Ao Cheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a cheery smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Well, naturally, I¡¯m calm and confident. What should I be afraid of?¡± Jiang Xiaobai disdainfully glanced at the crowd, ¡°Those of you doing this, all of you count it, I, Jiang Xiaobai, will say it here today.¡± ¡°If those who don¡¯t accept the challenge dare to compete with me in the trial, don¡¯t look at me with those eyes, looking at me won¡¯t kill me.¡± With such mockery, it really provoked public anger. It has to be said that wherever Jiang Xiaobai goes, trouble follows. Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: Chapter 787: The Trial Begins! Chapter 787: Chapter 787: The Trial Begins! But in the end, although everyone was filled with resentment, no one voiced anything anymore. Everyone there had made their way up through cultivation and various means. After the anger subsided, what remained was a chilling murderous intent. In the eyes of everyone, Jiang Xiaobai had already been pegged as the top target on their death list. As for Jiang Xiaobai himself, he didn¡¯t care about these at all. Has he offended few people? From the beginning to the end, from the time he became the son-in-law of Dragon Valley until now. He has always maintained the same style of behavior. He does as he pleases, as long as you don¡¯t mess with him, think of him as you will. But if you do mess with him, sorry. Then let¡¯s see who can outdo whom. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s survival up to this point is not without reason. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Everyone scattered, no longer paying attention to Jiang Xiaobai, instead wondering in their hearts how to deal with him. More than a few people wanted to find out where Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s world was. Then they would personally lead the experts there. Ao Yan sighed at this, ¡°You always enjoy stirring up trouble, what¡¯s the point of this?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand, for you, I can¡¯t suppress the longing in my heart.¡± Jiang Xiaobai conveyed his feelings sincerely for once. A blush appeared on Ao Yan¡¯s face: ¡°If you have any trouble, tell me.¡± ¡°The Void Dragon Clan has accepted me as their Saintess, you are my husband, and you belong to the Void Dragon Clan.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai, there¡¯s no need to fear, once Dragon Valley was behind you, now it¡¯s the Void Dragon World!¡± Ao Cheng laughed, ¡°Who knows, my sister might be the Queen of the Void Dragon World when the time comes!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. While he didn¡¯t care much about these things in his heart, he felt warm inside. The familiar feeling of when Ao Cheng brazenly brought his men to Zhongzhou, shouting at the many forces, announcing to the world that he would bring Jiang Xiaobai home. Rushed back to his heart once again. Family was indeed the best. Especially this time when he ventured out alone, wandering through two worlds, he was indeed a bit lonely. ¡°Enough about that, the trial will begin soon.¡± Ao Cheng grinned, ¡°Xiaobai, I¡¯m so happy to see you.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m happy too.¡± ¡­ Naturally, the events at the sign-up location could not escape the gossip of the onlookers. For a while, the hundreds of thousands and millions who came to watch were shocked. Who is Jiang Xiaobai? Why has it never been heard before? Is he strong? He could actually get Ao Yan¡¯s favor and publicly admit that he is her husband? Those who didn¡¯t know him were confused, while those who knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions in the God of War Space were sneering. The impact Jiang Xiaobai made back then hadn¡¯t completely faded yet! Although he did defeat many people with his strong strength. But, the resentment towards him was genuine. Everyone was waiting to see how Jiang Xiaobai would be taken down. In the sign-up area behind them, everyone had already taken their positions, because a figure in black robes and a veiled face had appeared. Ao Cheng told Jiang Xiaobai that they were the real sect behind the God of War Space! They are the same terrifying sect that created the God of War Space. ¡°All of you had finished signing up, there¡¯s no need to talk about the next part.¡± ¡°This trial will be divided into two parts.¡± ¡°The first part is based on accumulated points, different trials will give you points, the rules for the points will be explained later, the final points will be combined with the killing points in the second stage.¡± ¡°Unified planning, final ranking.¡± ¡°The first stage of the trial will begin in half an hour, the rules will be explained then.¡± After the man in the black robe said that, he swept a glance around the crowd. ¡°Here, I want to warn you that everyone must follow the rules of the God of War Space, whoever violates these rules will not be allowed to enter the God of War Space for eternity.¡± ¡°Have all of you heard clearly?¡± Everyone nodded. Only then did the man in the black robe leave, afterwards everyone was led to a huge lounge. Tens of thousands of people were gathered here! The scene was not too noisy, but everyone was very vigilant. Those who could enter the Demon Beast Rankings cultivated at an extremely fast pace. Generally, no one could participate a second time. However, most people have very strong inheritances and know a lot about the centennial trial grand event in the God of War Space. This was not the so-called arena fight. There were many tricks, everyone was your enemy! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about that, all he wanted now was to be by Ao Yan¡¯s side. Not far away, Chu Hong rushed over as soon as he saw Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Big Brother, hello!¡± Chu Hong greeted with his familiar simple smile. Seeing this guy, Jiang Xiaobai was surprised, he didn¡¯t expect that amongst all the little brothers he had taken under his wing in the God of War Space, the first one to come to him was Chu Hong. After a few more minutes, Shen Lian also arrived. Shen Lian nodded at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°You¡¯re in big trouble this time around.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just now I inadvertently heard a lot of people planning to deal with you, I guess you¡¯ll be done as soon as the trial starts.¡± Shen Lian said, laughing: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that, you are such a troublemaker.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes at his words. Did he provoke things? Clearly not, it was obviously these guys who were jealous because they saw his wife was beautiful and started stirring things up! Yes, that¡¯s it! And it had nothing to do with him, Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Anyway, do you guys know what kind of tests are in the God of War Space?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. Both he and Huo Shuyu were not from prominent inheritances. About this century-long, wide-range trial festival, they didn¡¯t celebrate much. ¡°All-around.¡± Shen Lian smiled faintly: ¡°You should know, the purpose of the God of War Space is to select geniuses for that terrifying sect.¡± ¡°And this trial event is their selection test, after each event, someone will be chosen and join that terrifying sect!¡± ¡°How terrifying is this terrifying sect? Which of the top 3000 worlds is it from? Or is it from a super top-tier world?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was interested. However, he really underestimated his imagination. ¡°It¡¯s not simply one of the three thousand worlds,¡± Shen Lian was helpless:¡± The Earth Immortal Realm, have you heard of it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned! He naturally had heard of the Earth Immortal Realm, isn¡¯t that the Fairy Realm? Does such a thing as a Fairy Realm exist? ¡°Anyway, the general situation is like that, after all, such a powerful sect can¡¯t just accept you because you can fight, right?¡± Shen Lian said slowly: ¡°So the sect¡¯s selection takes into account your all-around abilities.¡± ¡°In short, you will be miserable once you enter the trial, so you have to prepare early.¡± ¡°Everyone in the trial is an enemy.¡± When Shen Lian said these words, his expression was particularly solemn. Jiang Xiaobai squinted slightly, scanning the surroundings, indeed finding that not a few people had strange looks in their eyes when they looked at him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, the black-robed figure who had appeared earlier came again. ¡°The trial will begin soon.¡± ¡°The first round of the first stage of the trial, Surviving.¡± ¡°Find the way out in the maze, the rank will be based on speed, points can be earned by defeating dangers, the number of points is variable.¡± ¡°There should be no instances of mutual killing during the first round of the trial, those who violate this rule will be disqualified!¡± Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: Chapter 788: Escaping Death! Chapter 788: Chapter 788: Escaping Death! The voice was cold and domineering. And the content and rules of the trial were shocking. Life and death escape? Fleeing for your life in a maze, again? Jiang Xiaobai said, ¡°I know this all too well!¡± He had experienced the abyss trial; that situation was truly unforgettable. At this time, everyone was already eager to try, rubbing their hands in anticipation. The rules were easy to understand. Finding the exit quickly could earn points, as well as killing dangerous creatures in the maze. In the first phase of the trial, points were king! ¡°Everyone, get out.¡± At this time, the man in the black robe spoke. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co In front of everyone appeared a giant screen of light. Passing through it would begin the trial! Almost at the moment the trial started, tens of thousands of people frantically rushed towards the screen. No one knew how exactly the time was being calculated. Did it start when you entered the trial or when the man spoke? Every minute, every second was precious! From this, one could tell the difference between the gifted geniuses and the others. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate and charged into the light among the crowd. Before entering, he and Ao Yan tightly held each other¡¯s hands. Buzz! There was a bright emptiness, and Jiang Xiaobai felt the white light in front of him was dazzling. When he reacted, he suddenly looked down. Whoosh! A terrifying bone blade passed over his head. Jiang Xiaobai kicked back without thinking, hitting a humanoid creature with a large bone blade in its hand. He glanced at it, his face full of disdain. This creature was only in the late stage of Great Achievement, at most a top-three-thousand post-Achievement. He wasn¡¯t afraid of a True Immortal, so why would Jiang Xiaobai be afraid of this? A long sword appeared in his hand. He aimed at its neck and pierced it with one stroke. With a splat, he easily pierced through its neck. Drip. A sound came from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ear. Curious, he looked up and saw a huge leaderboard in the sky, filled with names. There were numbers representing points behind these names. The dazzling first place already had over a hundred points! And it hadn¡¯t been long! When Jiang Xiaobai saw his name, he realized he only had one point. ¡°Amazing, truly amazing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but clap. The gap was so big. The trial was truly thrilling! A smile involuntarily appeared on his face. This is what a real trial looks like! ¡°Let the battle begin!¡± ¡­ Inside a large, circular building, everyone sat around the edges with a giant screen of light in the center. By entering your consciousness into it, you could watch the trial match! Everyone could select a competitor of their choice to watch using their consciousness. This method of observation was quite good. AnRan, Zhuang Huanling, Gu Ning and others all focused their consciousness on Jiang Xiaobai. They all shouted, cheering him on. However, Jiang Xiaobai, who was trailing in the special space, naturally couldn¡¯t hear them. Outside, there was a leaderboard listing everyone¡¯s rankings and points. It had only been a minute since the start of the trial. The names on the leaderboard were constantly changing. The gifted geniuses in the maze were using frightening means. The spectators were all extremely excited! ¡°The competition for first place is quite fierce!¡± ¡°Look, Ao Yan is at the top of the leaderboard!¡± ¡°Hey, speaking of Ao Yan, it reminds me of that Jiang Xiaobai¡­ Hahaha, wasn¡¯t that bastard acting all high and mighty? Why does he not even have ten points until now?¡± ¡°They are all gifted geniuses, while Jiang Xiaobai is a nobody. We shouldn¡¯t be wasting time on him.¡± The crowd was jeering. The geniuses participating in the trial were all quite renowned, unlike Jiang Xiaobai, who stood out more. His notoriety was solely due to embracing Ao Yan and challenging everyone when registering. At this moment, people couldn¡¯t help making sarcastic comments about him. AnRan sat in the crowd, a cold smile on her face: ¡°Why are you guys so happy? Our boss is no weaker than them!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see¡­¡± Baihe burst into laughter: ¡°Just watch. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen a group of kids battling like this.¡± ¡­ In the trial maze, Jiang Xiaobai was running at full speed. Flying was not allowed here. Everyone had to run on foot. Compared to the maze from the abyss trial, this one was much smaller in terms of corridor length and width, etc. But, holy cow! There were so many monsters here! Within the first minute, Jiang Xiaobai had already seen more than ten of those humanoid monsters with bone blades! Although they were easy to kill, doing so consumed time and energy. This place was not like the real world. There were no treasures to use. Everything relied on one¡¯s own strength. As Jiang Xiaobai quickly turned a corner, a group of those monsters charged towards him. There were more than ten of them. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time here, as he was almost last in the rankings. This was not a good sign. He swung his sword, then without even looking at those guys, he continued to rush forward. The humanoid monsters behind him fell into pieces on the spot. All were dead! The space in the maze was not large, with tens of thousands of people running and slaughtering within. It was a lively scene. In just a few minutes, Jiang Xiaobai had already come across three or four people. They didn¡¯t care about each other and were instead competing for those monsters. After all, killing them earned points! After a while, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s points had reached over three hundred. But by this time, the person in the first place had a terrifying score of over two thousand! Who knew what the hell he was doing to achieve that? Was he killing like crazy? Even Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t seen that many monsters until now! After studying for this period of time, Jiang Xiaobai had found a method. Firstly, sprint towards what you think is the center area, kill any monster you encounter along the way in an instant, and don¡¯t waste time. Only by doing this could the points increase! However, he was always thinking about something. For this trial, which was more important: earning points by killing monsters or getting more points by escaping the maze? But looking at the situation, it was probably the former. This was terrifying! Because leaving the maze was the ultimate goal, but in order to kill more monsters and earn more points, everyone would not leave the maze as soon as possible. Especially the person in first place, to prevent others from overtaking, must keep killing relentlessly! ¡°Hugh could say, there will definitely be more monsters as time goes on, or maybe the monsters will get stronger, or perhaps, there are only this many monsters in the entire maze?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned when he thought of the last possibility. If it were so, then it would be dismal! Haven¡¯t you seen those people on top killing like mad? Everyone was fighting over so few monsters, the rest would not even get to drink the soup! Just as he was thinking, a piercing sound filled the maze! Boom! The ground shook, and Jiang Xiaobai saw a stone wall in front of him open. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A giant ape emerged from inside. Jiang Xiaobai immediately rolled his eyes. ¡°Why the hell does there have to be a giant ape in this maze?¡± ¡°Could something else come out for once?¡± With a roar, he rushed forward with his long sword. Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Thunderbolt Big Cat Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Thunderbolt Big Cat If he remembered correctly, he had also encountered this kind of giant ape during the abyss trial before. Didn¡¯t expect the same old tricks here too! But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care much about it. What was happening now was obviously as he had predicted. There was no way the only dangers here were that simple, they would definitely intensify over time. Otherwise, everyone could just kill the monsters in the maze and resolve the dangers. Earning points that way would be enough. The trouble here will surely escalate over time. When the time comes and everyone can¡¯t fight anymore, they¡¯ll naturally leave. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid of the giant ape in front of him. The opponent only had the strength of the late stage of Great Achievement. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t use much strength, he easily killed this guy with a single swing of his sword. wuxiaworld.site After that, he looked up at the leaderboard in the sky and saw that such a giant ape added ten points. Well, although it¡¯s a lot, he¡¯s still the last one. The first place is about to reach ten thousand! The second place is chasing madly! Among the various names, Jiang Xiaobai saw Ao Yan¡¯s name in seventh place. Ao Cheng was over three thousand. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but marvel. ¡°Damn it, how are you guys able to kill so many beasts?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only come across a few on my way here?¡± Just after he said that, Jiang Xiaobai felt the ground shaking in front of him. He quickly looked down and finally understood why they were able to accrue so many points! There are group activities of beasts in the maze! Right before him, there were hundreds of giant apes and hundreds of humanoid monsters! No wonder those monsters have been accumulating points so fast. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate and swung his sword. The sword aura was shocking. All the monsters in the front path were wiped out with a single swing of his sword. In an instant, he accrued over a thousand points. But this was still not comparable to those powerful competitors. ¡°Looks like I need to push myself harder.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled softly in his heart, then continued to wander around the maze, relentlessly hunting beasts. Soon, ten minutes had passed. Jiang Xiaobai was constantly battling beasts and monsters without a break. His luck was quite good, he had encountered two or three waves of group monsters. He had already accumulated over four thousand points. His ranking had reached around five thousand. Meanwhile, Ao Yan had somehow come to the second place. Over thirty-thousand points! Only three thousand points behind the first place. As time passed, the power of the beasts and monsters appearing gradually increased. Extremely powerful! Although no True Immortal level beasts had appeared, the attack and defense powers of these creatures had increased significantly. Jiang Xiaobai guessed that a difficulty level like the True Immortals shouldn¡¯t appear. After all, at this level, very few people can counter with sheer strength. ¡­ Outside the world of the maze, all the spectators were in high spirits. The battle of ten thousand geniuses was a dazzling spectacle. They shouted and cheered for the geniuses they supported. There were also some geniuses from their own factions cheering them on. It was quite lively. As for the attention that Jiang Xiaobai was getting, it went from quite a lot at the beginning to virtually none at this point, with the exception of people like AnRan! It was quite pitiful. ¡°What do you think, how far can our boss go?¡± AnRan curiously asked, ¡°He¡¯s not catching up at the same rate others are getting points, right?¡± ¡°This is just the beginning.¡± Gu Ning smiled faintly, ¡°The points earned so far are nothing. The real battle for points will begin later.¡± ¡°Hmm, as we proceed, there will be more and more powerful monsters. Killing them will yield more points. Don¡¯t let the current disparity fool you, things could change dramatically later on,¡± said the White Crane in a casual tone. These two were old monsters who had been around for countless years. They had witnessed many grand events within the Battle God space. As they said, half an hour later, the first watershed moment occurred! With the sound of a ticking clock. Large cat-like creatures appeared in the maze world, their movements extremely fast and their bodies flashing with blue electric lights. Just by looking at them, one could tell they were incredibly dangerous. By this time, the number of beasts in the maze had increased considerably! Jiang Xiaobai had been fighting almost non-stop. With each increase in difficulty, a massive number of beasts would crawl out from every corner of the maze. Before he could finish off the ones in front of him, even more beasts would appear behind him. Indeed, when the watershed moment occurred. People started to fall! Jiang Xiaobai was fighting hundreds of beasts in a narrow corridor, while on his flank someone else was also battling the beasts. Both were busy dealing with their own problems and had no time to help each other. Suddenly, a large black cat appeared. It charged at Jiang Xiaobai with lightning speed, bolts of electricity sparking from its body. Bang! Jiang Xiaobai spun around and kicked it away. But because of the opponent¡¯s extreme speed and his hasty reaction, Jiang Xiaobai ended up being thrown back. He landed heavily amidst a group of beasts. Buzzing noises filled the air! Fierce sword intent erupted. Those beasts that rushed at him were cut down by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword Qi. With him at the center, no living beasts remained within a few meters. This was the first time that Jiang Xiaobai displayed his sword heart and sword intent after entering the maze! Having temporarily cleared a bit of the beast encirclement around him for the moment. Jiang Xiaobai looked towards the not-so-distant front. The big cat got up and glared at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Interesting, that Thunderbolt power of yours is quite impressive,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in a cold voice. During their contact just now, the thunderbolt had directly penetrated his body. But this bit of Thunderbolt was nothing to him. Inside Jiang Xiaobai, there was always a phantom thunderball to refine his spiritual power. The phantom thunder had now reached the red stage and was about to break through to the third stage, turning purple. The Thunderbolt from the big cat had been completely consumed by him. It could be said that Jiang Xiaobai was immune to this kind of Thunderbolt attack. At this moment, the surrounding beasts rushed at him all at once. Jiang Xiaobai no longer held back. ¡°Nine Heavenly Stars Swordsmanship!¡± His furious star-studded sword light swept through the beasts like a bamboo, killing them! Blood was spilled all over the ground, but then it quickly disappeared without a trace. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to leave the beasts behind him and confront the big cat. Another genius monster had the same idea and acted first. He thrust his sword towards the big cat¡¯s head. But the big cat was extremely fast. It easily dodged the attack and took the opportunity to slap the person with its paw. Electric light flashed. The genius monster felt a piercing pain throughout his body and ended up paralyzed on the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In just a moment. The beasts that surrounded him like a wave submerged the genius monster. The brutal sounds of gnawing sent chills down one¡¯s spine!Jiang Xiaobai watched helplessly as the individual was devoured clean. Before he could react, the big cat suddenly disappeared among the beasts. The beasts then turned and charged at Jiang Xiaobai. Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Take It as You Please Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Take It as You Please Jiang Xiaobai had been very clear before. In such a competition, he must slay all the murderers as soon as possible. He can¡¯t hesitate, the faster the better. Only in this way can he get more points. However, he had a rather unconventional idea, after confirming that the difficulty and points here will increase over time. He slowed down instead. Because he knew that the key points were yet to come. However, witnessing a prodigy die unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai felt a chill run down his spine. Caution is indeed essential. And monsters like the one with thunder, he guessed, are likely not the exception. More and more peculiar monsters will certainly appear later on. Only in this way can they truly test the mettle of many prodigies. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO Enough with the nonsense. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai is still caught between two monsters. The monsters have already attained the peak realm of Great Achievement and due to their special nature. Their strength is far superior to that of ordinary late-stage Great Achievement cultivators. But, they are still no match for Jiang Xiaobai. He was merely curious about how many points this big cat could give. Boom! With a single slash, the radiant starlight from his sword was extremely dazzling. Just one slash and all the monsters behind him were all eliminated. Afterwards, Jiang Xiaobai focused on the monsters in front of him, always wary of the big cat¡¯s attack. Unfortunately, the entire maze is now swarming with monsters! Monsters are everywhere. As soon as Jiang Xiaobai kills one or two waves, other monsters roar and charge out from various corners. Inexhaustible! During this process, Jiang Xiaobai, although effortlessly resisting, kept his eyes on the thunderous big cat. It¡¯s always better to be cautious! But the monsters are too many! In the end, Jiang Xiaobai gave up on the idea of holding back and activated his refined Purple Heaven spiritual force with all his might. The long sword in his hand was shrouded in starlight. His power surged! With a single slash, a group of monsters was slain. After two or three slashes, the thunderous big cat hiding amongst the monsters couldn¡¯t hide any longer. It was quite clever. Seeing that it couldn¡¯t assassinate by ambush, it directly rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai relying on its extremely fast speed. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai easily captured it moving at this speed. The moment the thunderous big cat kicked off the wall and transformed into a bolt of lightning rushing towards Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai was already leaning back and bending his waist. He changed the angle of his long sword and stabbed at it from the side. With a plop! He effortlessly ran through the big cat and without the slightest hesitation, swung his sword and killed all the monsters in front of him clean. He rapidly retreated. Although he could easily cope with the current situation, he certainly won¡¯t be able to handle the latter. And here, he can¡¯t recover his spiritual force! This was only realized by the numerous talented prodigies after they had been fighting frantically for a long time. The rules in the space of the War God had specifically set the rules in the labyrinth. There¡¯s absolutely no way to recover the spiritual force! Once the spiritual force is used up, you either wait to die, or you leave the labyrinth! When the numerous talented prodigies found out about this, they all cursed. If they had known about this earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have used so much spiritual power to kill the monsters! Jiang Xiaobai was the lucky one. He had been holding back from the beginning, always maintaining a middle or lower-ranking position. But his power remained largely intact! At this time, when the thunderous big cat, a watershed, appeared, a big problem arose! Is the thunderous big cat powerful? Not too powerful, it only relied on speed, its literal strength was not that great. But there was something peculiar about it ¨C the thunder it projected from its body. This thing can make people numb! If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai being able to devour the lightning, he would have been affected. It was precisely this unknown situation that led to a number of people being numb and then being besieged by crazed monsters. They died gruesomely on the spot! Now, on the ranking on their heads, there have already been several hundred grey names at the bottom. All these people have failed and died! After death, a full 30% of points will actually be deducted! Those slain prodigies cursed swearing. They were simply too hateful. But there was no choice, this world is like this. If you want to develop in all aspects, if you can¡¯t even handle a thunderous big cat, How can you be considered well-rounded? Moreover, quite a few people have consumed a large amount of spiritual power in the mad scramble for points at the beginning. So when facing the big cat, they were caught off guard. The death toll was increasing steadily. Jiang Xiaobai took a brief moment to look around and found that that girl, Huo Shuyu, was still safe. Her ranking was surprisingly over seven thousand. Very impressive! ¡°I hope you can hang on a bit more.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, casually swung his sword and killed a few monsters, then walked in circles in the maze towards the central area. Even if he can get more points, so what? If he can¡¯t leave safely, he can only die, and after death, you lose 30% of your points! He no longer cares about his rank on the leaderboard. First place ¨C how many people are vying for it? What does it have to do with him? Anyway, now he only needs to develop steadily according to his own plan. And as he was constantly heading towards the centre of the maze, he came across more and more talented prodigies. The first thing they did when they met was to size each other up warily. Although it was forbidden to kill each other here, otherwise it was considered against the rules; the other party could still seize your points! If a monster is slain by someone else, the points belong to the other person! As such, nobody wants to compete with others, so when they see each other, it¡¯s either leave or give a warning to stay away. But this situation can¡¯t happen to Jiang Xiaobai. He had antagonised too many people! There were probably many people looking at him at the registration site, virtually everyone remembered his face. So many people, when they saw Jiang Xiaobai, rather than leaving, they followed him. Most of them wanted to steal Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s points. This made Jiang Xiaobai feel a slight toothache. ¡°Humpf, allow them to snatch it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered inwardly, the last one laughing will be the true winner. Just come at me! In this way, Jiang Xiaobai himself actually stopped fighting. Behind him followed more than a dozen prodigies, as soon as they saw a monster, they would rush forward, they were not willing to leave even a single monster for Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai had no intention to fight, he just kept walking. Very quickly his ranking dropped again significantly. He was about to drop below six thousand. He soon found the exit. A blue light curtain. The number of prodigies around here was even larger, and there were also many monsters. Most people were too busy to care for themselves, only Jiang Xiaobai was extremely leisurely. He had already gathered dozens of prodigies around him, just waiting to snatch his points. In the crowd, Shen Lian suddenly appeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re interesting, just watching them take away your points?¡± Shen Lian laughed. Based on his understanding of Jiang Xiaobai, he was not like this. ¡°Just let them snatch it, the one who l everything will be the real winner.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly: ¡°I wonder how much spiritual power is left for those who snatch my monsters?¡± Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: Chapter 791: The Show is About to Start Chapter 791: Chapter 791: The Show is About to Start The moment Jiang Xiaobai spoke, everyone was stunned. They had actually forgotten that their magical power couldn¡¯t regenerate here. A wave of anger filled their hearts. No wonder Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t seem worried at all. Turns out, he was waiting for them to spend all their magic power first? ¡°Humph, we¡¯ve only used a bit of magic power, and you¡¯re trying to wear us down this way?¡± ¡°No chance, you bastard! If we could attack you now, do you think you¡¯d be alive?¡± ¡°Wait and see. When all our magic power is depleted and we have to leave, the massive number of beasts here will eat you alive.¡± Everyone started to mock him. Although they saw through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan, they weren¡¯t afraid. Even though their magic power would run out, the beasts wouldn¡¯t. In fact, their numbers were likely to increase! wuxiaworld.site What would happen after everyone was gone and only Jiang Xiaobai was left among the beasts? Even with his abundant magic power, a lone individual couldn¡¯t hold off so many beasts. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t currently have many points. If he died, he¡¯d lose thirty percent of them! No matter what, they stood to gain. After all, they earned points no matter which beast they killed. Shen Lian chuckled lightly from the side: ¡°See? Everyone¡¯s not stupid.¡± ¡°Shen Lian, just because we¡¯re not allowed to kill each other doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t beat you up. Do you want to test me?¡± ¡°Do you believe I can give you a good beating?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave Shen Lian a cold glance with a sneer. Shen Lian at once felt a chill through his body. His face turned awkward. He couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Xiaobai before, let alone now, with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s power even more enhanced. ¡°Cough cough, you guys carry on. I should leave soon after a bit more fighting. There¡¯re too many beasts here, it¡¯s going to be hard.¡± ¡°I sure don¡¯t want to tarnish thirty percent of my points for dying, was this all for naught?¡± Touching his nose, Shen Lian hurried away after he finished speaking. The few dozen remaining extraordinary prodigies continued to linger around Jiang Xiaobai. They too were slowly rolling up their sleeves. That¡¯s right, they couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Xiaobai, but they could at least rough him up, right? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I must say your thinking is quite unique. How did you even come up with this plan?¡± ¡°Guys, get him!¡± With someone taking the lead, a mob rushed toward Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, a cold smirk tugged the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth. ¡°What a bunch of fools.¡± Next second, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure vanished like a phantom amidst the surrounding circle, he was unbelievably fast. By the time everyone could discern his tracks, he had already darted through the crowd and galloped toward the gathering of beasts. ¡°Damn it, he got away!¡± ¡°What the hell are you guys doing standing there, chase him!¡± ¡°Charge, we can¡¯t let that bastard get away easily!¡± Everyone roared in fury, chasing after Jiang Xiaobai. But Jiang Xiaobai was too fast. They couldn¡¯t catch up. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Xiaobai had disappeared into the beasts. Angrily, they could only vent their frustrations on the beasts in front of them. The battle still thoroughly raged on inside the maze. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t idle either. Every beast he encountered was swiftly dispatched as he walked by. He wasn¡¯t currently interested in amassing points, he had his own purpose. While running, he suddenly spotted the figure of Huo Shuyu. She was being besieged by two Thunderclap Cats. Her body was full of wounds; surviving until now with her strength was already quite impressive. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, help me!¡± Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Huo Shuyu immediately cried out. ¡°On it, on it. But you owe me one.¡± With a jolly smile, Jiang Xiaobai dashed forward and then performed a shocking move. He actually grabbed the necks of the two Thunderclap Cats with his bare hands, pinching them. Terrifying blue thunderbolts continuously crackled, sparking vigorously. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands were fully engulfed in thunderbolts. Seeing such bravery from Jiang Xiaobai, Huo Shuyu was stunned. AnRan and other spectators were also dumbfounded. For god¡¯s sake, Jiang Xiaobai, did you have to be so outrageous? He managed to grab the Thunderclap Cats without getting electrocuted? Only Gu Ning and Great Achievement weren¡¯t surprised at all. Jiang Xiaobai had previously been struck by lightning, and this small amount of thunderbolt was nothing compared to that. In front of Huo Shuyu, Jiang Xiaobai had a broad smile on his face. ¡°Excellent, I¡¯ll play with these two first.¡± ¡°Huh? Playing? What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m stirring things up! If I didn¡¯t get back at them after being messed with like that, would I still be Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied with a pleased chuckle. Huo Shuyu was startled. He had captured two Thundercats just to cause an uproar? But now she couldn¡¯t ask any further questions. At this moment, Huo Shuyu was barely hanging on, she was only a top tier among the ¡®Three Thousand Prodigies¡¯. Her overall strength was just at the peak of the Intermediate Stage of Great Achievement. It was already extraordinary for her to qualify for this trial test. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the exit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was still keen to help her out. Thus, under Huo Shuyu¡¯s icy gaze, Jiang Xiaobai whisked her away. Any beasts they encountered on the way were immediately slayed by him. Jiang Xiaobai wore a broad smile as he darted about, clutching two Thunderclap Cats in hand. The sight had all the passing powerful prodigies utterly flabbergasted. What on earth was this guy up to? Previously, not many people were paying attention to Jiang Xiaobai. In their eyes, he was just a clown. But not any longer, after Jiang Xiaobai ran by several prodigies, those watching were astounded by the sight of the two Thunderclap Cats in his hands. As curiosity soon prevailed, all eyes fell on Jiang Xiaobai. Before long, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the exit with Huo Shuyu. ¡°I¡¯ll go first then. You be careful.¡± ¡°This bunch, they hold grudges.¡± Huo Shuyu warned him. ¡°Hold grudges? Are you implying that I, Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t hold grudges?¡± As soon as he said this, Huo Shuyu paused. Did he really bear grudges that badly? Had she offended him before? But before Huo Shuyu could think more, Jiang Xiaobai, whose hands were tied, already kicked Huo Shuyu into the light screen. At this moment, Huo Shuyu was certain. Jiang Xiaobai was indeed bearing a grudge about their previous encounter. What a petty person! Meanwhile, a ferocious grin appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°The real show is about to begin!¡± Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly rushed towards a genius prodigy. That guy had previously snatched points from Jiang Xiaobai. At the moment, he was fighting a few dozen beasts alone. His large cleaver in hand, he struck down one beast after another. He was ferocious! He didn¡¯t realise that danger was coming. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the time he noticed someone behind him, Jiang Xiaobai was already by his side, holding the two Thunderclap Cats. ¡°Hello there, little bro!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile was extremely bright. Before the prodigy could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already pressed the two Thunderclap Cats against his back. Instantly, the blue thunderbolt swallowed him whole! Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Jiang Xiaobais Deceptive Journey Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Deceptive Journey Of course, Jiang Xiaobai only gave him a quick zap. He didn¡¯t dare give him more than that. He was afraid that if he unintentionally electrocuted him to death, the will of the Battle God Space would place the blame on him. That would be no fun at all! Fortunately, when Jiang Xiaobai took the Thunder Cat off the guy¡¯s back, he was still alive. He was just knocked out, not dead. No one came out to warn Jiang Xiaobai that such an act was against the rules. Thus, he was able to let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he quickly retracted with a vicious smile on his face, but not too far, he stood not far away watching closely. The tormented genius monster was cussing in his heart. You bloody jerk, how could you do such a thing? ¡°Enjoy the beasts¡¯ warm hospitality!¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Jiang Xiaobai stood aside and watched. Only then did the guy realize that several dozens of beasts were in front of him. He quickly tried to channel his spiritual power to eliminate the paralysis. Although all of this happened within a split second, the monsters didn¡¯t give him any chance at all. A few blows hit him, almost killing that talented monster on the spot. But he was still heavily injured, but he was still able to stand and continue fighting the beasts with his big chopper. Even in such a state, he was able to hold on. Seeing that, and that the beasts had no effects on him, Jiang Xiaobai charged toward him once more with the speed of lightning. This time though, the genius had given part of his attention to Jiang Xiaobai, reacting as soon as Jiang Xiaobai moved. But Jiang Xiaobai was too fast! He recently discovered that ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± could be combined with Wind Evasion for use. Under such speed, a mere genius at the peak of the Great Achievement stage couldn¡¯t react in time at all. Zi la zi la! Terrifying blue electric light kept flashing on the genius monster. The thunder¡¯s power made his spiritual power slow down, freezing him. This caused his body to become paralyzed! Then Jiang Xiaobai retreated quickly once more, though the guy tried to resist hard. However, he still had one of his arms ripped off by a beast. After resisting further for a while, the guy was finally swallowed up by the beasts. Well, he¡¯s dead! At this point, Jiang Xiaobai held two Thunder Cats in one hand and with the other hand, he took out his sword and swept across, slaying all the beasts in front of him! Others had been cautiously controlling their power till now. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t need to worry at all. He hadn¡¯t used much of his energy, so while others were still hacking at the monsters one by one, Jiang Xiaobai could easily slay all of them with his martial skill. After dealing with this guy, Jiang Xiaobai began looking for his next target. All the spectators watching from outside were stunned! Can you, Jiang Xiaobai, be any more shameless? How could you do such a thing? You¡¯ve taken disgusting to a whole new level ¨C utterly revolting! ¡°Hey, are you kidding me right now? Is this even allowed?¡± ¡°I thought we couldn¡¯t attack each other?¡± ¡°Battle God Space, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you immediately taking down this bloody jerk?¡± The crowd was in an uproar. The forces backing the genius monster Jiang Xiaobai had just brought down were also furious! They would have accepted their genius being defeated in any other way. But losing in this manner was way too frustrating! AnRan and others who had kept an eye on Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter after witnessing that scene. ¡°Hahaha, we can always count on Boss to come up with such tricks!¡± AnRan laughed out loud. Zhuang Huanling was also laughing but he voiced his concerns: ¡°Will this violate the rules?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t, else the Battle God Space would have taken action by now.¡± Baihe said calmly. While people were cursing and venting their anger at Jiang Xiaobai, in the maze space, he had already found his next victim. Without wasting time, he charged at the guy¡¯s back, carrying two Thunder Cats with him. Pi li pa la! With the flashing of the thunder, that person too was paralyzed and couldn¡¯t move. He glared at Jiang Xiaobai with eyes filled with hatred, as if he wanted to skin Jiang Xiaobai alive. After that, he began to fend off the onslaught of beasts. Seeing that the guy¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t severe, Jiang Xiaobai charged at him again for a zap. Eventually, after zapping him thrice, he managed to get that guy killed. The beasts that he couldn¡¯t slay were all taken care of by Jiang Xiaobai at once. Outside, there was chaos! What Jiang Xiaobai had done was downright shameful and despicable! This wasn¡¯t the kind of behavior that should be seen here! The two genius monsters eliminated by Jiang Xiaobai, upon returning to the resting hall, immediately sought the person in the black robe. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say there are rules against attacking each other?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you see how that jerk Jiang Xiaobai killed us?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you get him out of there and disqualify him?¡± The two were fuming, as if they wouldn¡¯t rest until Jiang Xiaobai was dead. But the person from the Battle God Space in the black robe just gave them a cold glance. He scoffed. ¡°The rule is that you can¡¯t kill each other.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t say anything about not being allowed to hit each other, his act doesn¡¯t violate the rules.¡± As soon as he spoke, the two geniuses were dumbfounded. Is this even possible? If they had known, they would have ganged up on Jiang Xiaobai from the start and beaten him up. With those injuries, Jiang Xiaobai would have eventually died! But they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Actually, exploiting such loopholes was something that only Jiang Xiaobai would dare to do. The others simply didn¡¯t dare to give up such a good opportunity to prove themselves. Anything that involved breaking the rules was a strict no-no. Just as the two were stunned, another genius monster came storming in. ¡°Bloody hell, aren¡¯t you guys going to do anything about that jerk Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°He fucking came at me with five Thunder Cats!¡± The man was fuming. The answer he got, though, was no different. At the same time, the two guys who were eliminated felt a bit more balanced. Well, at least they were only zapped by two Thunder Cats. Huh? Wait a minute, wasn¡¯t it just two a moment ago? Now it¡¯s five? They quickly turned their attention back to Jiang Xiaobai. Only then did they discover, he now had eight Thunder Cats! He didn¡¯t just carry them either. He had them under one of his arms! Eight in total! At present, Jiang Xiaobai, holding so many Thunder Cats, was charging towards another genius monster. The guy had no time to react. Jiang Xiaobai had already come over with the Cats. He merely touched the guy and then stood to the side to watch. The combined electric power of eight Thunder Cats was terrifying! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The guy who was zapped just once was almost paralyzed, incapable of moving, not even if he tried to channel his spirit energy to burst forth forcefully. By the time he finally managed to free himself from the paralysis, he was swallowed up by the beasts. And Jiang Xiaobai was already charging towards the next person. He no longer needed to kill the beasts now. All he needed to do was eliminate the people! Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Metal Puppet Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Metal Puppet As the saying goes, What do you do if you come across a bear while hiking with a friend? Playing dead or fighting the bear is not an option. You just need to run faster than your friend! Jiang Xiaobai understands this principle all too well at this moment. All he has to do right now: get other competitors out of the game. Whoever dies loses 30% of their score! Even if he doesn¡¯t earn many points, he¡¯ll still have more than those who were ousted! As an outsider watching it all unfold, one could understand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intentions. Immediately, cursing ensued! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this bastard, really has no shame!¡± ¡°He could sink this low? Are there no rules anymore? Is nobody going to stop him!?¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°But honestly, he isn¡¯t breaking any rules, because if he was, he would¡¯ve been killed already. I can¡¯t understand how the War God Space could allow such a scoundrel to wreak havoc?¡± As everyone grew increasingly confused, only people like AnRan were laughing heartily. They were sure Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t violating any regulations. If that¡¯s the case, the more competitors who are eliminated, the better! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was like an unbridled stallion. His innate nature was on full display! Anyone passing by, especially those he did not recognise or had past grudges with, they were all doomed! Jiang Xiaobai would give everyone a jolt. His eight Thunder Cats, they were mighty indeed! One zap and you¡¯d be kissing this beautiful labyrinthine world goodbye! Those who got killed and expelled could only curse loudly with seething grudges towards Jiang Xiaobai. But there was nothing they could do. If the black-robed individuals in the War God Space said it was not a violation, then what could they do about it? All they could do was fume with anger. How could they have not thought of using this method to get rid of Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Humph, this is only the first round of the first phase, merely the beginning.¡± ¡°Exactly, once the next round starts, I will do nothing but go after Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Even if I end up gaining nothing from this gala event, I will fight Jiang Xiaobai to the end!¡± The rage of the participants engulfed everything. Unaffected by the outside world, Jiang Xiaobai had already eliminated hundreds of people in a short period. His ranking had climbed to just over seven thousand. But it didn¡¯t matter, he hadn¡¯t exhausted much of his energy. As more and more monsters with higher scores appeared in the latter stages, he could effortlessly seize more points. Just as he was considering this, the beep in his ear rang again. Another formidable monster had appeared! Boom! The ground started trembling. Jiang Xiaobai immediately killed his eight Thunder Cats and turned his attention to the tunnel corner ahead with a heavy gaze. Boom! Boom! The ground continued to shake violently. Eventually, a giant metal shoe became visible round the corner. The shoe was enormous! Then the shoe¡¯s owner came into view, taking up Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s entire field of vision. Oh boy, it was an armored metal giant! Its strength was formidable as ever, at the peak of the Great Achievement stage. But no need to say, that metal armor on its body provided terrifying defense! Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and slashed with his sword. Clang! The sound of metal clashing rang out, and the giant wasn¡¯t even affected by that strike? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t back down; he slashed once more with his starlight sword aura. This involved power at the Immortal level. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t any situation where the defense couldn¡¯t be broken, and with that attack, Jiang Xiaobai beheaded the metal puppet on the spot. Jiang Xiaobai gained a hundred points. The Thunder Cats were worth eighty points; these metal puppets did have decent scores. But they consumed too much spiritual power! Jiang Xiaobai encountered another metal puppet. After that, he realized that he could only injure it by using the power of the third realm of his Nine Heavens Starlight Sword technique. Which means only the power at the Immortal level was worth employing. This was not a sustainable strategy! It wouldn¡¯t be long before his energy was all consumed. He had to find some other method. Sadly, in the War God Space, his weapon¡¯s blade was not sharp enough. If he could use his Abyssal Rainbow sword here, then killing these enemies would probably be as easy as slicing through butter? But Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t back down; After encountering a few more metal puppets, he discovered something during a battle. The puppets moved slowly, well, relative to his speed at least. If they came across a regular Great Achievement level expert, the puppets¡¯ speed would overwhelm them! Given his personal speed advantage, Jiang Xiaobai began experimenting. He tried attacking the head, neck, wrists, and other places on the puppets. Eventually, he found a mini red formation at the back of the puppets, concealed by the metal. If this formation was shattered, the puppet collapsed. This counted as killing the puppet, too. Although he found the solution, that particular spot on the puppet¡¯s body was the hardest to penetrate. If he only used his sword, he would not be able to pierce through the metal at all. But, Jiang Xiaobai had the Empty Thunder! This was the first time he used Empty Thunder as an attack. He wasn¡¯t reluctant before, but because of the insufficient attack strength of the Empty Thunder. The current third-phase Empty Thunder, however, had some potency. After experimenting, Jiang Xiaobai found that he could shatter the formation guarding the metal core by hiding Empty Thunder within his sword technique and hitting the metal in front of the formation. Jiang Xiaobai then burst into laughter. It works! After finding a few more puppets to test this method on, Jiang Xiaobai found it to be flawless! Empty Thunder wouldn¡¯t be noticed because it only strikes like a thunderbolt in an eye¡¯s glimpse. Those who saw it would only assume that Jiang Xiaobai had some Thunderbolt technique. They wouldn¡¯t think of Empty Thunder as such a game-changing strategy. This also saved the information of Jiang Xiaobai possessing the Empty Thunder method from leaking. Once he found the solution, his next actions were straightforward. He would target those high-scoring beasts! The Thunder Cats and the Metal Puppets! Each was worth around eighty to a hundred points! With such a vast labyrinth, who could say how many of them were there? Just like this, Jiang Xiaobai quickly caught up in ranking and was already among the top four thousand in less than fifteen minutes! By now he had almost accumulated fifty thousand points. The person on top of the leaderboard had a hundred and fifty thousand points. The name rang a bell, Yuan Chongwei, the top ranker in the list of three thousand demonic geniuses! His power was formidable, and his Cross-linked Kung Fu technique had reached its peak. It was no surprise that he had such an enormous amount of points. The one ranked second only had a little over a hundred thousand points. Ao Yan was ranked around thirtieth, and the point difference between the higher ranks wasn¡¯t much. She had just managed to hit a little over the ninety thousand mark. Ao Cheng was outside the top thousand, with little over seventy thousand points. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, the labyrinth trial was transitioning into the mid-late stage, and it wasn¡¯t feasible to grossly increase your points during this phase. Most of the lesser beasts had been dealt with; the remaining ones were those challenging and high scoring fierce beasts. They had formidable strength and defense. They were hard to defeat and required a considerable amount of effort. The real contest only began now. This was the perfect time to test a genius¡¯s full potential! Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Continuously Tricking Others Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Continuously Tricking Others After all, it was just an all-round trial. Previously, there were many geniuses on the list of 3000 Monsters, but very few really wanted to go all-round. Take, for example, a genius ranked over 6000, their ranking seems incredibly strong! But their fighting method relies solely on their high speed. With their terrifying speed and sharp swordsmanship, they could easily defeat some opponents. However, in such a maze trial environment, these abilities were not enough. They could kill many monsters relying on their sheer strength to earn many points, but to keep going for a prolonged period, it¡¯s impossible! Absolutely impossible! They put everything into speed and attack. They had no other strategies. Even though their speed could resist many monsters and kill many, they lacked sustained power. By the time the Metal Puppets appeared, they were already unable to cope. Completely unable to break through their defenses! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co Even with their speed, if they knew the location of a Core formation, they still couldn¡¯t break through it. Eventually they died in frustration! Such incidents were rampant in the maze trials! It seemed that these trials were conducted to help the super forces behind the War God¡¯s Space pick out talented disciples. But in actuality, it was also a self-verification process! Such holistic opportunities are rare. Through numerous trials, it allows one to identify their own weaknesses and shortcomings. ¡­ Aside from others, Jiang Xiaobai was currently engrossed in killing Metal Puppets. His scores were also increasing at a terrifying speed. Many people outside noticed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s rising speed, it was somewhat strange. People started to watch Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s battles. They discovered that Jiang Xiaobai even had Thunder Martial Arts! It was really terrifying! ¡°No wonder this guy is not scared of the Thunder Cat.¡± ¡°But he can only take advantage of the situations here for now, the dangers and the monsters that will appear later will be more terrifying!¡± ¡°That is to say, even the Thunder Martial Arts consumes spirit power, there will come a day when his spirit power is exhausted!¡± In reality, the Void Thunder indeed consumes spirit power. But the consumption is minimal, as it itself is something independent from the methods of martial arts. Most of its power is derived from absorbing thunderbolts. After exhausting his power, Jiang Xiaobai could still slowly condense the thunderbolts through his spirit power. But if he wanted to enhance the power of the thunderbolts, he would need to engulf more terrifying thunderbolts. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat tired of slaughtering Metal Puppets. He then started to look towards the other geniuses. Next, people strangely noticed that Jiang Xiaobai was no longer attacking the Metal Puppets; he was baiting them. He was flying recklessly all over the place and would kill any other monster that he encountered. But when he ran into a Metal Puppet, he would attract them instead. In just a few minutes, Jiang Xiaobai had at least a few hundred Metal Puppets following him behind! The number was huge! Although the speed of the Metal Puppets was already fast, it was not enough compared to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. If it was just for attracting, the Wind Evasion was sufficient. Considering the current situation, he should conserve his spirit power as much as possible! He couldn¡¯t afford to waste it! While people were curious, many had already understood Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intention. Oh, this guy is trying to lead the disaster water to other people, intending to make trouble for them! Sure enough, a genius appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai, who was currently fighting three Metal Puppets. When he sensed someone behind him, he suddenly turned his head and was stunned on the spot! Looking at the endless wave of Metal Puppets, the genius could only feel his head buzzing. Whereas Jiang Xiaobai had already grabbed five Thunder Cats beforehand, and swiftly increased his speed the moment he got near the genius. Then he used the Thunder Cats to shock him. Suddenly, the genius was paralyzed on the spot, he was just getting over the effects of the Thunder Cats. The attacks from the Metal Puppets he had been resisting and the ones from behind had already arrived. Clang clang clang! Amidst the collision of metal, he was instantly smashed into a pulp! Those outside who were watching Jiang Xiaobai have started cursing ferociously once again! ¡°This damn guy has no shame!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, can you not be so disgusting!¡± ¡°Bastard, he¡¯s just a bloody bastard!¡± Curse or otherwise, they are helpless. The robed men from the War God¡¯s realm kept silent, what use is their cursing in anyway? Back to the world of the maze trials at hand, Jiang Xiaobai was having the time of his life! He quickly disposed of anyone he encountered in his path. Worse, they were preoccupied battling with ferocious beasts, so even when they sensed a surprise attack, they were powerless to stop it. Especially with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wretched speed! In a blink of an eye, he¡¯s tricked a significant number of people with his antics, around a hundred of them. Everyone was astounded! Behind him was a veritable tidal wave of steel. And he himself was the King of trickery. ¡°Let¡¯s charge, you puppet minions, follow me towards a massacre!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hollered gleefully. Anyway, the amount he could trick was ever increasing. He wasn¡¯t fearful of these puppets with his speed, hundreds of puppets, could fetch tens of thousands of points right. In no time, Jiang Xiaobai was leading a parade of puppets on a chaotic run through the maze. Especially heading towards places teeming with people. Later on, it morphed into a chase where the deadly metallic puppets followed Jiang Xiaobai, and desperate people leading the pursuit. It wasn¡¯t the puppets they feared, it was Jiang Xiaobai! The Thunder Cat in his hands was indeed a lucrative tool of trickery! This fact, even made the silent robed men from the War God¡¯s Realm outside felt a mild headache. One of them quietly left the rest area. ¡°Should we change the rules?¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s survival of the fittest.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ Ding! With one more ringing sound, Jiang Xiaobai almost had a heart attack as he turned a corner. What greeted him was a towering slash of a blade! Boom! Several dozens of the metallic puppets, who were following him, end up cut down by that strike! After taking a closer look, standing in front were three guys in white workout clothes. Each with a white straw hat on their heads, holding a black longsword. These three men stood in the path, showing a mighty presence! The aura around these three was closing in on the realm of the immortals! Swipe! Another slash was coming towards him, Jiang Xiaobai increased his speed enormously in that critical moment, barely avoiding the attack. A big chunk of his metallic puppet minions followed him to their death. Oh, how it pained Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart! ¡°Damn it, these are my points!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was furious! You can¡¯t even imagine the effort he put in to attract such a great amount of metallic puppets. You guys just slashed through them, what a devastating loss! Jiang Xiaobai let out a roar, waving his sword and performing his Star Constellation Sword Technique! Boom! This time he didn¡¯t hold back and brought out all his refined Zi Xuan spiritual power and his Zi Xuan Primordial Spirit! The combination of many forces turned these three men into ashes in a blink of an eye! He mentally calculated, the points gained from killing a swordsman were mere 150 points. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai was shocked! Such a huge loss! The metallic puppets behind them had also been slid open, Jiang Xiaobai hesitated for a moment, but eventually he didn¡¯t collect the points. He wanted to continue brewing his tricks! The more, the merrier! Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Chapter 795: Bald Yuan Chongwei Chapter 795: Chapter 795: Bald Yuan Chongwei I will recover what I¡¯ve lost this round from others! Jiang Xiaobai had already realized that the three white-robed swordsmen, though mystifying and exuding formidable power, did have weaknesses. Their defense was pretty weak! As long as he could gain an advantage in speed, dodge their attacks, and get close, any hit would bring the white-robed swordsmen to their knees. But Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t aware of this! As soon as he saw the swordsman¡¯s terrifying power, he instinctively went all out on them. The result was an easy kill! He couldn¡¯t help cursing himself internally! Shit! ¡°Since I used up a bit of my spiritual power, I have no choice but to make it up from somewhere else.¡± This is what Jiang Xiaobai was thinking while running. Afterward, he begins looking for those monstrous geniuses in the maze. wuxiaworld.site Novts`0.co It has to be said, the geniuses who managed to survive until now were quite powerful. Fighting against three or four metal puppets by themselves, and that too head-on! Regrettably for them, they ran into Jiang Xiaobai. Bad luck for them! When Jiang Xiaobai was about to get close to his opponents, he would suddenly speed up. Even if they knew Jiang Xiaobai was up to something, they were too rushed to react effectively. Not to mention, Jiang Xiaobai was well-prepared. What followed naturally was a shocking twist. Jiang Xiaobai was in pursuit of efficiency. Shock them and run, not caring if they lived or died. Essentially, not many survived. There were some capable people who managed to stand, but as time passed, they too eventually died under the siege of hundreds of metal puppets. Curses resounded all around the maze! Quite a few people were forced by Jiang Xiaobai to flee in panic. The situation evolved to the point where Jiang Xiaobai gave up searching for others and just chased those guys trying to escape. It infuriated the people ahead who kept yelling, wishing they could smash Jiang Xiaobai right there and then. Thus, half an hour had passed since he started tricking people with the Thunder Cat. Nearly three to four hundred people had been duped and killed by Jiang Xiaobai! Now, there were still more than five thousand people left. The maze may not seem large, but Jiang Xiaobai had only encountered a few people so far. Running for a while, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly noticed a bald man, with a physique full of muscles, pounding the metal puppets with his fists. Even the metal puppets were helpless against him. At a glance, Jiang Xiaobai saw that this guy was a formidable competitor. Without hesitation, he charged towards him with hundreds of metal puppets. After shattering the metal puppet in front of him with a punch, the bald man squinted and turned his head to see Jiang Xiaobai charging towards him. The bald man sneered in response. ¡°Petty tricks!¡± Right then, the attack of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Thunder Cat arrived, but the bald man astonishingly withstood the attack unaffected. Jiang Xiaobai paused for a moment, ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s a master!¡± The muscular man, ignoring Jiang Xiaobai, turned his gaze towards the hundreds of metal puppets behind him. He then pushed off with his legs, and like a cannonball, he plunged into the crowd of metal puppets. His fists obliterated everything in his path! Almost every punch shattered a puppet! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, another one trying to steal his points? This time, he abandoned the idea of tricking others. No matter what, he can¡¯t let these points go to someone else! Just within a short while, three puppets were taken down. Furious, Jiang Xiaobai strangled his Thunder Cat, brandishing his sword, and entered the crowd of puppets. He cannot lose points! The audience outside, who had been watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s every move, started laughing. The bald man was none other than Yuan Chongwei, currently leading the leaderboard! A monstrously talented genius from a top-level rules world! Also, he was the number one contender on the Monster Genius list! His impressive capabilities enabled him to navigate the maze like a fish in the water. It was his world! ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Xiaobai is done for this time!¡± ¡°Right, he even tricked Yuan Chongwei?¡± ¡°Yuan Chongwei is definitely going to teach Jiang Xiaobai a lesson, look how desperate he is!¡± Wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai desperate? All those metal puppets were attracted by him, costing him a lot of energy. Though the main purpose was to use these guys to exploit others. These metal puppets were also points, and he couldn¡¯t let others benefit from them for free! Thus, Jiang Xiaobai and Yuan Chongwei engaged in a scramble for points. Both of them were competing for speed! Because Jiang Xiaobai knew the puppet¡¯s weak points, he was able to kill them swiftly. He could kill three whilst Yuan Chongwei barely shattered one. Yuan Chongwei also realized he couldn¡¯t surpass Jiang Xiaobai, so he put in more effort. His hidden strength was finally revealed. After all, it was the final showdown, and these puppets were worth tens of thousands of points. At this point, Yuan Chongwei was about to exceed the 170,000 points mark! When he used his power, he really was able to destroy one with each punch. His speed was incredibly fast too. He could now match Jiang Xiaobai. In the end, within a minute, the hundreds of metal puppets were cleanly divided between the two. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s points skyrocketed to over 80,000. He forcefully entered the top thousand, and Yuan Chongwei¡¯s points had reached an astounding 180,000! After dealing with all the metal puppets, there was a brief pause at the site. The two stared at each other. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re quite capable. You even know how to trick people in such a place?¡± Yuan Chongwei coldly smiled at him: ¡°Your little trick was indeed useful. But being truly strong comes from oneself. You may be able to use it once or twice, but can you use it forever?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked, ¡°You¡¯re so noble and superior!¡± ¡°You blockhead.¡± After speaking, Jiang Xiaobai was about to leave. The moment Yuan Chongwei heard the term ¡®blockhead¡¯, he exploded! He hated it when people referred to him this way! Being upfront and straightforward, his cultivation path was also simple. It didn¡¯t matter what martial arts or powers you had. Killing you with one punch was all it took! This straightforward temperament made him appear stubborn and blockheaded. He had many similar nicknames. He hated these. Because Yuan Chongwei didn¡¯t believe he was that kind of person. So, whoever dared to call him like that, he would make sure to deal with them. Now, hearing Jiang Xiaobai calling him a blockhead, Yuan Chongwei was fuming! ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, dare you say that again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, blockhead!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was nonchalant, ¡°Look at your muscles, what else can you do besides pounding with your fists?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Clearly, you could have hidden some of your abilities to deal with the more dangerous beasts and gain more points. Instead, you chose to compete with me and expose your strength.¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t a blockhead, what are you?¡± As these words came out, not just Yuan Chongwei, but the audience outside watching were in shock. Most of them knew that Yuan Chongwei hated being referred to like this. Now, Jiang Xiaobai was indeed striking at his sore point! Was he courting death? Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Increase the Difficulty Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Increase the Difficulty Everyone could imagine how furious Yuan Chongwei must be at this moment. He suddenly slapped his own bald head. ¡°You bastard, I didn¡¯t care about you before, but now, I hope you drop dead!¡± ¡°Look at you: I said you were a blockhead, and you really are a blockhead.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snickered and sped up: ¡°You can¡¯t kill me here according to the rules. If you kill me, you¡¯ll be disqualified!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to kill me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, this scoundrel, really made Yuan Chongwei furious. He had always been a talent since his debut, with a strong background and powerful abilities. No one had ever infuriated him like this before! All Yuan Chongwei wanted to do now was to knock Jiang Xiaobai down. It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t kill him. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine to disable his limbs? wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 For a moment, the two chased after each other in the maze world. Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t expected this guy to chase so desperately. Was he really a blockhead who wouldn¡¯t stop until he chased him to death? Was the trial no longer important? ¡°Huh, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai also had spirit: if you really wanted to chase, then go ahead and do it! He mobilized his full strength to use ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡±, and with the help of wind escape, his speed soared. He immediately pulled a considerable distance away from Yuan Chongwei. Yuan Chongwei, no matter how hard he tried, couldn¡¯t catch up with Jiang Xiaobai. A minute later, Yuan Chongwei stopped at a crossroads. Jiang Xiaobai was long gone. ¡°Aaargh!¡± Yuan Chongwei roared in fury, his muscles tensing and veins standing out on his body. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, if I get the opportunity, I swear I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡­ Of course, the outside spectators felt sorry for Yuan Chongwei. After being humiliated and toyed with like this, he was unable to catch up with his opponent. He could only give up. But Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scoundrel tactics refreshed the spectators¡¯ understanding once again! Could there be someone under the heavens so shameless and despicable? ¡°It would be better if Jiang Xiaobai died sooner!¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but grumble this way. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t die that easily. His speed nearly crushed these guys. Unless he ran into someone exceptionally good at speed. After shaking off Yuan Chongwei, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t waste any time and continued to accumulate points. He knew he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, the next danger would certainly be even stronger. However, he encountered the white-robed swordsman very few times. He had only met him three times and easily defeated him each time using Sword Heart and sweeping Sword Intent. Jiang Xiaobai wished he could encounter more of these guys. For him, 150 points was an easy grab. But for some reason, there weren¡¯t many swordsmen. Beep! Just as Jiang Xiaobai casually killed a few beasts with a Sword Intent, the sound rang out again. Three black-robed swordsmen appeared at the corner in front of him! This time, the black-robed swordsmen exuded an extremely strong aura. They were stronger than the white-robed swordsmen, giving off an unstoppable feeling. Jiang Xiaobai immediately became vigilant, and the three black-robed swordsmen rushed towards him without hesitation. Clang! The swords were drawn, and with a crisp sound, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword hit one of the black-robed swordsmen. He had avoided their attack. The sword had only injured, not killed the black-robed swordsman! Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood. The white-robed swordsmen emphasized killing but had light defenses. The black-robed swordsmen were the exact opposite! Compared to the white-robed swordsmen, the black-robed ones were harder to deal with! Beasts were appearing all around! They didn¡¯t just appear once. After they were killed, more would come. In fact, after the first wave of humanoid creatures, the beasts kept emerging from all directions. Endless! Impossible to kill them all! As time passed, the number of geniuses left in the labyrinth world dwindled, but the number of fierce beasts kept increasing! No matter where they went, there was a large group of beasts. The battle simply couldn¡¯t stop. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai was surrounded by three Black Cloaked Swordsmen, and beasts were still rushing at him from other directions. If he got held up here, he was done for! He now had over eighty thousand points, nearly ninety thousand, a score that put him within the top thousand. But the real competition was just beginning! ¡°Hmph, if I encountered anyone else, it might be a bit tricky. But you¡¯ve picked the wrong person to mess with!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique! Dao Immortal realm, first level! Boom! The starlight sword Qi exploded in front of Jiang Xiaobai with the force of a mountain. Even the Black-Cloaked Swordsmen couldn¡¯t hold on under his full force. The dazzling starlight sword Qi fiercely struck the three Black Cloaked Swordsmen and lit up the still night, like the only ray of light. Blinding, wanting! Bang! The three of them were promptly killed on the spot by Jiang Xiaobai, and dozens of fierce beasts were also killed by the aftershocks. Jiang Xiaobai continued to slaughter in all directions! His points also rose rapidly, but Jiang Xiaobai wondered why he had not seen Ao Yan and Ao Cheng so far? He only saw Shen Lian and Huo Shuyu, even Chu Hong was no where to be seen. He looked around in the midst of battle and found that all the people he knew were there. That made his mind slightly eased. Ao Yan was still fluctuating around thirtieth place, her competition was intense. She had already reached about 130,000 points. And at the top, Yuan Chongwei, whether due to the stimulus from Jiang Xiaobai or other reasons, was about to reach 200,000 points! Jiang Xiaobai stared at his own 100,000 points, ruminating quietly. That asshole¡¯s points increase was as relentless as a machine¡¯s, how can he¡¯d still be losing points even after all this fighting? Just then, the sound went off again. Jiang Xiaobai was startled. How long has it been? Bang! In front of him was a wave of beasts, then suddenly he saw beast after beast being blasted into the sky. The ground began to tremble slightly, as if something was charging towards him. Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai quickly killed two huge Thunder Cats that had ambushed him and hurriedly retreated. Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique! No matter what it was, take my sword first! With a slash, the beasts in front of him fell like sheaves of wheat. Then Jiang Xiaobai saw a scene he would never forget. Ahead, a herd of wild pigs was charging! The pigs were large in size and numerous! If this were in a wilderness, dust would be filling the sky! Such a tremendous momentum! Even though it couldn¡¯t match that terrifying momentum, it was still very frightening. How on earth are there wild pigs in this place? And these pigs look extremely tough! They charged straight into anything in front of them. A whole hundred wild pigs! Such a charge, even Jiang XiaoBai was scared! Another flash of starlight sword Qi was emitted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But after killing more than a dozen pigs, there was no response. Jiang Xiaobai quickly calculated and found that each pig was worth 300 points! The Black Cloaked Swordsmen were only 150 points each! ¡°No way, I can¡¯t beat them. I have to run first!¡± Jiang Xiaobai decided immediately and ran back. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Chapter 797: Wild Boar Herd Chapter 797: Chapter 797: Wild Boar Herd Joking aside, the scene of so many wild boars rushing over was too thrilling! It was far more awe-inspiring than any beast tide! Their defense was incredibly strong, and their attacking power¡­ Jiang Xiaobai glanced back at the metal puppet which had been crushed to pieces, and fell into silence. He immediately understood, the endgame was here! The one who could survive this stage would have the last laugh! There would definitely be a shocking number of wild boars. They always appeared in herds! If they couldn¡¯t finish off these boars quickly, the numbers would keep on increasing, leaving no chance of survival. Not to mention, the time interval for each difficulty level had drastically shortened. Who knows what other terrifying things might come next? Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai was fast, at least fast enough to avoid being caught by the wild boars. But running around with a herd of wild boars tailing him wasn¡¯t a solution! wuxiaworld.site ¡­ The audience watching from outside felt their hearts race. Everyone had been scared witless since the appearance of the wild boars. No one had anticipated such violent beasts! Just like the white-clothed swordsmen and black-clothed swordsmen, always appearing in trios. But these boars, they showed up in hordes! As if it were a natural feature of theirs, their very presence signified a collective onslaught! This was simply horrifying! A lot of people were nervous for the geniuses they were rooting for. Except for Jiang Xiaobai! It seemed everyone now realized that Jiang Xiaobai was truly fast. Despite the fierce attack from the wild boars, they just couldn¡¯t catch up to him. Who would have thought? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was rushing forward, while killing the remaining beasts. He had already unleashed his Overbearing Sword Heart. There was no longer any room to hide any aces. The only trump cards left were his Void Thunder, Furious Blood Limit, Slaughter Ring, Hundred-Men Slayer title, and so forth. The Slaughter Ring and Void Thunder couldn¡¯t be used. One was a treasure that couldn¡¯t be brought into the War God Space. The other, the Void Thunder, was also considered contraband. Direct use might lead to detection. Besides, the Void Thunder hadn¡¯t even advanced to the third level yet. Its power was limited. If Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current state reached the third-level Purple Thunder, he would undoubtedly show it off. Beasts would drop dead in hordes! The pursuing wild boars wouldn¡¯t stand a chance! On the other side, ever since the wild boars showed up, many talented fighters were in grave danger. Almost a thousand people were killed instantly upon their arrival. Helpless, caught up in battles with other beasts, they had absolutely no anticipation of such a wild boar tide. They didn¡¯t even have a chance to react. They could only watch the wild boars charge at them, either getting rammed and sent flying helplessly, or trampled to dust. Since the beginning, Ao Yan had just been standing in one spot, relentlessly attacking the beasts that came her way. She had held her ground near the exit ever since she found it and didn¡¯t switch positions. The beasts were endless. All she needed to do was fight! Ao Yan, possessing the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline strength, was not afraid of prolonged fights. If needed, she could even utilize the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline power. But the emergence of the wild boars forced her to relocate. No one could withstand the onslaught of so many wild boars. Everybody had to retreat, which led to another problem. You retreat, I retreat, but we¡¯re going in opposite directions! The retreat could turn into a pincer attack, or even an encirclement from all sides! That would be disastrous! Ao Yan had foreseen such a possibility, so she made a clean break, broke out, and started running in circles inside the labyrinth. She would kill as many beasts as she could. Then, she bumped into Jiang Xiaobai, who was also running wildly. The moment she saw him, a smile spread across Ao Yan¡¯s icy face. ¡°Xiaobai!¡± Ao Yan called out softly. However, Jiang Xiaobai bolted towards her even more swiftly, grabbing her hand and rushing around another corner without a word. ¡°Run quickly, there¡¯s a wild boar behind us!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. Ao Yan¡¯s face brightened into a slight smile as Jiang Xiaobai dragged her along. She was overjoyed! In her view, no matter what the situation, being together with Jiang Xiaobai was the greatest happiness. Even if the world was falling apart, it didn¡¯t matter. They¡¯d bear it together! Ao Yan couldn¡¯t help wishing this situation could last a little longer. Jiang Xiaobai, however, didn¡¯t realize this. He was considering how to alleviate their predicament. He was not idle while sprinting. He persistently attacked the boars trailing them. With each swing of his sword infused with the Suppressive King Sword Intent, he could usually take down three or four at a time. But their numbers were too large! Just as he was contemplating this, the pursuing boars caught up! Damn, it was an even more spectacular sight, with nearly a thousand wild boars rushing over. It was enough to make anyone¡¯s scalp tingle with fright. The entire passage behind them was filled with wild boars! Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had an idea. What if he could use another boar trap to kill another bunch? Beep! Just as he was thinking about this, a familiar noise echoed in his ear. Without a doubt, another beast had appeared! Roar! A deafening roar echoed from all directions, indicating that the new beast had appeared in every corner of the maze world. Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan quickly encountered the beast. ¡°Holy shit, is there no end to this? Now there are even elephants?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed out loud in irritation. That couldn¡¯t simply be called an elephant, but a massacring battle elephant! This creature was massive. One glance and you¡¯d know its hide was thick and tough. Not to mention its terrifying attack power; its tusks were formidable and terrifying. There was crimson liquid on it, blood of unknown origin, making one feel suffocated just by looking at it. A single battle elephant could practically occupy the entire passage itself. To get past it, they would have to kill it. ¡°We have to fight!¡± Ao Yan said coldly, ¡°If we don¡¯t kill it, we¡¯re finished when the boars catch up to us.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, not hesitating at all. Zi Xiao Spiritual Power, Zi Xiao Primordial Spirit! Overbearing Sword Heart! Nine Heavens Star Sword Art! The sword aura, like a rainbow in its vigor, caused ripples in the surrounding space. This sword seemed to slice the space itself. Bang! The sword aura fiercely smashed into the battle elephant¡¯s head, only making it bloody and mangled. The elephant staggered a bit but did not fall down. At the same time, Ao Yan pushed her jade hand lightly, a blinding golden light burst forth. In the void, a giant hand seemed to form, then carrying apocalyptic might, ruthlessly slammed down. Bang! The ground shook as the battle elephant was instantly smashed into a bloody pulp! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up upon seeing this. ¡°My wife is so badass!¡± This move was indeed terrifying, even more formidable than Jiang Xiaobai at full strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is the secret technique of my Dragon Clan Bloodline.¡± Ao Yan said indifferently, ¡°This is already my strongest attack, and it only managed to kill one. It¡¯s going to be even more dangerous ahead.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and they continued on their way. Suddenly, Ao Yan said something to him. ¡°Xiaobai, if you ever misbehave in the future, should I smack you with this palm?¡± Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Chapter 798 Final Situation Chapter 798: Chapter 798 Final Situation Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded on the spot. Listen to this, listen to this? Was that even human language? I am your husband you know! How could you speak such words? Ao Yan, meanwhile, blinked her eyes and revealed a beautiful smile on her face. As if she didn¡¯t say anything wrong. ¡°Uh, well, we seem to be in danger at the moment. Let¡¯s discuss this matter later.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a cough. How could he respond? Agree, or disagree? Ao Yan chuckled lightly, her cheeks aflame with color. wuxiaworld.site Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t notice it as his eyes were fixated on a prodigy ahead. Whenever he saw a prodigy who was not his acquaintance, Jiang Xiaobai had one idea in mind. Plunder him! Without saying much, he rushed forward and grabbed two Thundertongue Wildcats. The prodigy, who was already surrounded by numerous ferocious beasts, watched in despair as Jiang Xiaobai charged forward while carrying those two massive beasts. ¡°Bastard! I swear I¡¯ll kill you Jiang Xiaobai!¡± This time, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t electrocute anyone directly. He just accurately tossed the two Thundertongue Wildcats over, which landed directly on that guy¡¯s head. The aftermath doesn¡¯t need to be spelled out ¨C the guy was dismembered on the spot. When the prodigy returned to the rest area, he was still howling with rage. But when he saw that many people shared the same expression as him, he was somewhat balanced. Humans are strange creations after all. When they¡¯re duped, they feel angry and horrible, but when they find out others have been duped in the same way, they feel considerably better. It¡¯s the strange thought process of, as long as I¡¯m not the only one being duped, everything is fine. Strange, isn¡¯t it? ¡­ Ao Cheng was being chased and attacked by a group of ferocious beasts, and a gang of wild boars were following close behind. Chu Hong, who was at his side, was also sprinting frantically. Both guys bumped into each other right when they entered the Labyrinth World and somehow, they started joining forces to attack. The contents of their points were steadily increasing together. Right now, they were being chased together too. What trouble! ¡°Ao Cheng, this¡­this isn¡¯t the solution!¡± Chu Hong was almost exhausted, gasping for breath. Ao Cheng, due to his Dragon Clan bloodline, could still hold on but even he was somewhat in a bad shape. ¡°Who am I supposed to ask if you ask me? No, damn it, we can¡¯t just end it like this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to dupe others!¡± Chu Hong was dumbfounded: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Even if we die, we need to take a few down with us!¡± Ao Cheng gritted his teeth and roared. His way of doing things started to resemble Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, unknowingly. Maybe this is what they call Adaptation? People who were watching Ao Cheng from the outside were at a loss for words. It looks like people who are hanging out with Jiang Xiaobai really can¡¯t learn anything good. Ao Cheng and Chu Hong knew they could not earn much more points and decided to dupe others. There were less than three thousand people left in the Labyrinth Test World at the moment. Besides the locations where humans were present, everywhere else was filled with ferocious beasts! Who could kill more at the last moment is the situation now! Kill more, earn more! As time passes, they wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to run away because the beasts would just keep appearing. Unless you¡¯re awesome enough to be able to obliterate all the beasts with one punch, but that was obviously impossible. So, Ao Cheng seized the final opportunity and charged into a group of prodigies. Then, everyone waited to die together! In less than two minutes, they were engulfed by the ferocious beasts. ¡°Ao Cheng, you bastard, duping people too?¡± Once out, various prodigies surrounded Ao Cheng, cursing and yelling. But Ao Cheng was as thick-skinned as ever. He didn¡¯t care what they thought; in fact, he was rooted to the spot. He was delighted at the thought of deceiving all of them! Right after, Ao Cheng and Chu Hong sat down to watch Jiang Xiaobai and the others. ¡­ At this point, Jiang Xiaobai could no longer move. Because ferocious beasts were surrounding him from all directions! He and Ao Yan were almost out of spiritual energy too. Ao Yan¡¯s score was a terrifying 190,000, and Jiang Xiaobai had slightly more than 170,000 points. They were in the top 100! At the top, Yuan Chongwei had already scored 230,000 points. Quite terrifying! But at that moment, their rankings shot straight up! Because several prodigies in front of them couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying number of beasts. They ended up becoming part of the carnage. At this moment, Ao Yan had already reached the ninth position, and Jiang Xiaobai was the thirteenth! It was a notably terrifying feat! First off, it was because of Ao Yan¡¯s strength and the familial secret skills from her Dragon Clan bloodline. Secondly, Jiang Xiaobai was always opportunistic. A lot of times, he didn¡¯t need to use too much spirit energy to deal with the beasts. It wasn¡¯t until the later stage that Jiang Xiaobai started to go all out. Don¡¯t think he was just deceiving people, while duping others, he was also frantically accumulating points. ¡°Xiaobai, what do we do now? I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s face was already quite pale. She had sustained many wounds, as had Jiang Xiaobai. They were both utterly beaten. ¡°Let¡¯s check again, I know the exit is nearby!¡± ¡°As long as we can leave the trial, the points won¡¯t drop!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cried out in a hurried voice. But his spirit energy was about to be drained! Nevertheless, the pair still struggled to break through in the direction of the exit. If they managed to leave, their scores wouldn¡¯t change! If they were even more fortunate, and the people in front of them died, their scores would decrease by thirty percent! Thirty percent of several tens of thousands, that¡¯s a good few tens of thousands! They would be the undisputed leaders! Ao Yan kept fighting, she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. Besides slaughtering the beasts, she was just embracing the happiness of battling alongside Jiang Xiaobai. She hoped even more that she could keep persevering like this with Jiang Xiaobai. The time they spent together was much too short. Finally, after persistently pushing on, they broke through a corner and saw the light screen about a hundred meters ahead! They only needed to endure for a hundred more meters before they could leave! But at this moment, the ground started to vibrate violently. At the same time, a ticking sound could be heard beside their ears! It was the time for another scary round of beast invasion. This time, even more terrifying giant pythons appeared! The moment it appeared, no matter if there were any beasts in front of it, it just ran them over, directly heading for Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan. Seeing this, both of them felt hopeless. Meanwhile, Yuan Chongwei was also desperately swinging his fists, suppressing the wild boars charging towards him. His power was truly terrifying, sweeping through everything in his path! He was about to reach the exit of the trial ground! In reality, the only ones left in the trial were the three of them! Everyone else had died, and aside from those who couldn¡¯t hold on and left earlier, the points of all the rest were cut down by thirty percent! The three of them were now ranked at the top! But did they have time to care about that? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They could only think of fighting, only thinking of escaping! ¡°No way! I can¡¯t let you leave alive!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared in fury. If he could dupe someone, he would! Jiang Xiaobai looked at the giant python racing towards him and a ferocious color appeared on his face. Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Why Are You Overbearing Towards Me ? Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Why Are You Overbearing Towards Me ? The giant python quickly crushed many ferocious beasts and rushed up to Jiang Xiaobai. Facing such a creature, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He actually leaped right into the air, and struck a powerful punch on the python¡¯s head. The python didn¡¯t see this coming. This guy had the audacity to jump up and hit its head? Was it supposed to put up with it? The python roared and bit down at Jiang Xiaobai. However, Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly speedy and he demonstrated his maximum dodge speed. The python could only bite a large heap of ferocious beasts. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed Ao Yan¡¯s hand and forcefully flung her towards the light curtain in the distance. ¡°Shields up!¡± At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai roared loudly. wuxiaworld.site Ao Yan did not hesitate at all, activating her dragon blood to the fullest, creating an instant golden body shield! The other beasts wanting to attack Ao Yan only caused her severe injuries! On the contrary, they helped Ao Yan propelled towards the light curtain. Just like that, Ao Yan successfully entered the light curtain and left the maze challenge! The millions who were watching these three people outside were all shouting in surprise! True partners indeed! What an unlikely outcome! With this, Ao Yan managed to retain her second place. As long as Yuan Chongwei survived, he would be the first, and if Jiang Xiaobai survived, he would be the third! This record is already extraordinary! Especially Jiang Xiaobai, no one could believe that this bastard made it to third place! The people who were conned to death by him were stomping with fury! But there was no choice, Jiang Xiaobai was just that strong, he managed to find a way to survive till now! And as Ao Yan dashed out, Jiang Xiaobai went all out! ¡°Nine Heavens Starry Sword Technique!¡± Overbearing Sword Heart! With full force, he suddenly slashed his sword in front of him. The beasts in front suffered a blow, with half of them dead or injured! Jiang Xiaobai then started running at full speed, in the back, the giant python roared in anger, having missed its target. Everyone imagined Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s target was the light curtain. Even Yuan Chongwei thought so! The spectators outside were furious. Were they going to let this guy escape alive? Isn¡¯t he just a big scam? Jiang Xiaobai regretted one thing in his heart. After the initial thunder tribulations and many more that followed, his hollow thunder technique never reached the third level! If it had, these beasts would be either paralyzed or seriously injured even if they weren¡¯t killed! ¡°It¡¯s strange, even after being struck so many times by the terrible chaos divine thunder, why hasn¡¯t the hollow thunder technique reached the third level?¡± Regretting in his heart, he looked at Yuan Chongwei with determination. Just as everyone thought Jiang Xiaobai was going to enter the light curtain and leave the maze challenge alive as third place, He didn¡¯t even glance at it! Instead, he directly crossed over, rushing towards Yuan Chongwei! The whole crowd was dumbfounded. This bastard still wanted to play tricks even now? He was being chased by a giant python! In fact, if Jiang Xiaobai left the maze challenge right now, the python would go and attack Yuan Chongwei. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to gamble! What if Yuan Chongwei had other tricks up his sleeve? What if he managed to survive and get out? Tens of thousands of points were at stake! How far had he pulled ahead? He didn¡¯t want anything else, he just wanted to get rid of this Yuan Chongwei! ¡°It¡¯s a pity again, the Fire of Heavenly Work couldn¡¯t be used here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed again in his heart. After all, the Fire of Heavenly Work was a spark! Not a martial arts technique! It couldn¡¯t be brought into the Battle God Space. Why not release it now and rack up a ton of points? At this moment, Yuan Chongwei saw Jiang Xiaobai rushing towards him with a giant snake in tow. His mind was blown! Damn it, could you be any more shameless? You could have escaped, but why do you insist on dragging me down with you? You¡¯re such a freaking jerk! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t give a damn about him, he charged straight ahead. At this point, Yuan Chongwei was still constantly battling the beasts while Jiang Xiaobai was also relentlessly swinging his sword, slaying the beasts in front of him. The distance between the two was closing rapidly! And the giant snake pursuing them from behind was getting closer! Yuan Chongwei was driven mad with rage, ignoring the beasts behind him, he turned around and threw a punch at the incoming Jiang Xiaobai. The punch carried a terrifying aura as it approached. What¡¯s stunned him was, at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai evaded it! He ducked and bent over, completely lying on the ground. Truth be told, being surrounded by beasts and daring to lie down on the ground, only a madman like Jiang Xiaobai would perform such a stunt! This was suicidal! As expected, the beasts around him were about to pounce on him, but then, Yuan Chongwei¡¯s attack landed slaying many of the beasts around Jiang Xiaobai. Subsequently, Jiang Xiaobai, with his sword intent serving as a shield, managed to withstand numerous attacks and stood up again. At this moment, the two were practically nose to nose. ¡°Hello there, baldy?¡± ¡°Screw you!¡± Yuan Chongwei was so angry that he was about to spit blood. He was momentarily stunned and the beasts had already attacked him several times. The giant snake opened its bloody maw and targeted the two. Yuan Chongwei felt a sense of despair. Would he finally be screwed over this late in the game? THUMP! The snake¡¯s jaws clamped shut, gripping the two in its maw! The onlookers could even see Yuan Chongwei¡¯s legs sticking out, struggling once or twice before ceasing to move. Everyone was left in shock! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tactics were truly horrifying! He was ready to pull both of them down, eliminating Yuan Chongwei completely? On the leaderboard, Yuan Chongwei¡¯s points, initially over two hundred and forty thousand, was immediately deducted by thirty percent, a whopping seventy-two thousand points! He was left with merely seventeen thousand points! And now he ranked even lower than Jiang Xiaobai? What shocked everyone more was that Jiang Xiaobai was still at second place? ¡°Wait, why haven¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s points changed?¡± Everyone was astonished! Just then, the giant snake¡¯s head exploded! Only then did everyone realize that Jiang Xiaobai, somehow, managed to survive being swallowed by the giant snake! In reality, Jiang Xiaobai had his timing calculated perfectly. The moment the snake¡¯s jaw descended, he invoked his spirit and sword intent to shield himself, simultaneously exerting his primal spirit to its fullest, using it as a protective shield! Yuan Chongwei was heavily injured and was killed instantly by the snake¡¯s bite. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, calculated and managed to evade a fraction of the snake¡¯s deadly bite. He resisted the after-effects of the snake¡¯s power blow. The power of his primal spirit managed to withstand a bit of the attack at the critical moment. This was why Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t die on the spot! If he didn¡¯t die, then naturally, the giant snake would. Killing a giant snake from within its mouth was rather simple, wasn¡¯t it? People then witnessed the giant snake¡¯s head erupt. But that was not the end! Because of the snake¡¯s enormous size and the fact that its head was raised just now. The moment its head exploded, Jiang Xiaobai forcefully kicked off! He shot into the air towards the light curtain! SPLAT! Despite Jiang Xiaobai having used his full strength and all his strategies. He was still attacked by numerous beasts in mid-air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His lower half was torn apart! But that was just a torn lower half. Even if he lost his lower half, he could still survive, it was not a vital organ! At the same time, his upper half entered the light curtain. Like this, Jiang Xiaobai succeeded in escaping the maze trial! And he did so by surviving! Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: Chapter 800: Shocking the Entire Venue Chapter 800: Chapter 800: Shocking the Entire Venue Out in the wider world, every person watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s battle was struck dumb. In fact, all of them were! Because at that moment, there were only three people left. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions were too dazzling. Not only that, he managed to survive despite being in such a deplorable condition! Everyone felt that if they had been in Yuan Chongwei¡¯s shoes, they would have probably dropped dead from anger in this situation! At this moment, Yuan Chongwei was indeed enraged to the extreme! Because of Jiang Xiaobai, he lost more than seventy thousand points! So the moment Jiang Xiaobai appeared, Yuan Chongwei rushed forward and grabbed his collar. ¡°You bastard, what grudge do you have against me to do this to me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was held by his collar, but he wore an unconcerned expression. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Hey, big brother, did we not agree that everybody inside here is an enemy?¡± ¡°You all have been against me, and I haven¡¯t even said anything.¡± ¡°You!¡± Yuan Chongwei was about to explode with fury. When did he ever provoke Jiang Xiaobai? From the very beginning, Yuan Chongwei was just a lone practitioner who minded his own business. He had never meddled in anything and had never paid mind to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation. To be framed by Jiang Xiaobai like this, wouldn¡¯t he be infuriated? ¡°Enough.¡± Just then, the black-robed man in the God of War space suddenly spoke. He exerted an invisible force. Yuan Chongwei was blown back by this force, his face filled with disbelief as he looked at the black-robed man. ¡°Anything can happen during the trial. What use would you all be if you just abide by the rules?¡± ¡°A true all-around genius is someone who can adapt in any harsh environment, while you, you all just blame others after you die.¡± ¡°Do you all even deserve to be called geniuses?¡± The words of the black-robed man left no dignity for anyone. Everyone wore gloomy faces. They were all proud geniuses who had never been looked down on like this before. But there was nothing they could do as this man was from the God of War space. ¡°All of you, take a two-hour rest. A beverage which replenishes spiritual power will be sent here.¡± ¡°After two hours, the second round of the trial will begin.¡± After saying this, the black-robed man gave everyone a cold sweep with his eyes and then left. There was silence in the rest room for some time. Everyone remained silent as they processed their thoughts, only Jiang Xiaobai calmly walked over to Ao Yan. He gently took her hand: ¡°Hehe, wife, your husband will definitely help you get the first place.¡± Ao Yan was deeply moved. She knew why Jiang Xiaobai insisted on leaving Yuan Chongwei in the labyrinth trial. It was so she could comfortably secure the first place! With a score that exceeds nineteen thousand points! Jiang Xiaobai, who came in second, only had a score of more than a hundred and seventy-eight thousand. And Yuan Chongwei, who came in third, only had a bit more than a hundred and seventy thousand points. Thus, the first place is definitely hers, with a wide gap. Meanwhile, everyone within the resting room looked at Jiang Xiaobai with different expressions. There was shock, mockery, anger, and many were filled with killing intent. However, a few individuals in the crowd showed interest as they looked at Jiang Xiaobai. A charming woman beamed at him. ¡°This guy is really something.¡± ¡­ The two hours quickly passed by. Jiang Xiaobai already fully recovered his spiritual power. After all, after going through Divine Valley several times, his spiritual power kept on increasing. Just when he was wondering what the next trial would be, a voice sounded in his head. ¡°Congratulations, host, on achieving the second place in the first round and earning two million points.¡± ¡°Congratulations, host, a choice has been initiated.¡± ¡°Choice one: Obtain a place within the top five thousand in the God of War trial to receive a million points.¡± ¡°Choice two: Obtain a place within the top two thousand in the God of War trial to receive three million points and an opportunity to draw a random reward.¡± ¡°Choice three: Obtain a place within the top hundred in the God of War trial to receive five million points, a copy of the Divinity Kill Skill, and an increment in virtue.¡± ¡°Choice four: Obtain the first place in the God of War trial to receive ten million points, five passes to the Divine Valley, two copies of the Divinity Kill Skill, and a mysterious grand prize.¡± Upon hearing the system¡¯s announcements in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai was immediately dumbfounded. That¡¯s not right, why did the system react only now? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to present these choices the moment the God of War trial started? ¡°What happened? Why are you a bit slow this time?¡± ¡°The system is currently in pre-upgrade state.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, ¡°You mean it¡¯s going to upgrade again? Is this its final upgrade?¡± ¡°No, the upgrade is still far off. The host need not concern Himself with this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt confused. Why does the system seem slow this time? Something¡¯s off, but no matter how Jiang Xiaobai asked, there was no response. ¡­ Meanwhile, in another world, A seal loosened ever so slightly. Just as it moved, a terrifying power descended from the heavens! Striking fiercely against the seal. The seal, once again, falls into a silent stillness. ¡­ The two hours passed in the blink of an eye. The black-robed man from the God of War space appeared again. ¡°The second round of the trial begins: Field Gathering.¡± ¡°You will all be in a plain for the trial. The plain is vast and limitless, containing numerous items. Once collected, points can be recorded on your black tokens.¡± ¡°The trial will last for a day, the final rankings will be decided by points.¡± ¡°Killing each other is prohibited. Violators will lose all their qualifications!¡± Once he finished, nearly everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Jiang Xiaobai. Humph, not being able to kill you is fine. But it didn¡¯t say we can¡¯t beat you up! During the previous trial phase, Jiang Xiaobai left a psychological shadow on many people. One could say that it was time to settle scores now. Among them, Yuan Chongwei¡¯s bald head had the fiercest look in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t wait to immediately enter the Plains Trial, find Jiang Xiaobai, and smash his head into a pulp! As for this, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t panic at all. He dared to plot against others before, so he¡¯s not afraid of getting payback! As long as you can¡¯t kill me, you can wait for your turn. Buzz! At this time, a light screen appeared in front of everyone. Everyone hurried and charged into it. The spectators outside were now utterly excited. The second round of trials was about to begin! Jiang Xiaobai entered the light screen hand in hand with Ao Yan as always, but after he landed, there was no one around him. Geniuses are still being spread randomly in the trial, and in certain areas there only appears to be one person alone! Jiang Xiaobai looked at the small world before him, greatly amazed. It really was a boundless plain! At this moment, he felt as if he was standing atop a green ocean. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The breeze stirred, causing the grass on the ground to sway. The waves of grass swayed like ocean waves. The environment was good, but Jiang Xiaobai felt that if he stayed in such a place for too long, he might die of boredom. Without further ado, Jiang Xiaobai started checking his surroundings immediately. This trial was about collecting items in the plain, who knows what the items are! Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: 801 Chapter 801: 801 The person in the black robe didn¡¯t give an explicit explanation. Exploration had to be done carefully and bit by bit. Jiang Xiaobai was the first to start searching for anything unusual around him. Indeed, he discovered a golden stone within the dense grass of the plain. When Jiang Xiaobai touched the stone with his hand, it immediately vanished. Subsequently, a point was added to his black token. Yes, just one point! One stone for one point, isn¡¯t that a bit too much? However, after scanning the area, Jiang Xiaobai saw at least a hundred stones around him, but he couldn¡¯t use his spiritual power to gather them. Points could only be obtained by touching them with his hands. ¡°Damn, are they making me experience laboring in the fields?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. wuxiaworld.site But soon through experimentation, he found that he could collect points by touching the stones with his feet as well. Even a weapon materialized from his War God Space could collect them when it came into contact with the stones. With that, Jiang Xiaobai was delighted. He simply materialized a large net, and in one swoop, he racked up dozens of points! ¡°This is more like it. But are there really only stones?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gazed at the vast and dreadful plain, feeling a wave of uncertainty. From where he stood, there was nothing but the green grassland. All the items to be collected were hidden beneath the lawn. Using his divine sense to search was futile, meaning he had to search manually. ¡°No wonder they gave us a whole day.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself then decided not to think too much about it and just take things one step at a time. So he materialized a few more large nets and increased his pace, continually casting and gathering his nets around him. The points were accumulating quickly; in just a short while he had nearly a thousand points. Which means Jiang Xiaobai had fished up nearly a thousand stones from the lawn. Unbeatable! Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t too greedy; he knew that there would be many stones like these on the surrounding grassland, but he wasn¡¯t drawn in by the immediate benefits. The War God Space definitely wouldn¡¯t have these geniuses come in just to pick up stones. It would be pointless. ¡°Since it¡¯s a comprehensive test of a genius¡¯s strength, then there must be dangers here, along with more things that require a lot of effort to acquire.¡± With a quick thought, Jiang Xiaobai had a rough idea of the situation. So he kept moving forward, waiting to see if he would encounter anything special. After walking for over ten minutes, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s points had reached over two thousand. He looked up at the leaderboard in the sky, noticing that everyone else was gaining points at a similar pace. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was ranked somewhere above seven thousand. But it was just the start, and the rankings didn¡¯t mean much. The one who lasts until the end is the real winner. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to continue on, he suddenly froze; he had abruptly noticed a gray name on the leaderboard. Someone had died? What the hell! It had only been ten minutes! The spectators watching the trial also exclaimed in surprise. A lot of them saw how that genius died. Simply put, as the person walked to a certain spot, the ground collapsed sharply there, followed by a shriek. Then, that genius was dead! Even the observers couldn¡¯t tell exactly how it happened. The first genius¡¯s death instantly tensed everyone¡¯s nerves. The participants in the trial space did not have the same view as the spectators; those further away had no idea what had occurred. And the spectators couldn¡¯t inform those inside about the exact situation. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed, his expression grave. There were indeed dangers. ¡°What could it be, beasts, traps, or perhaps poisonous insects and plants?¡± Jiang Xiaobai slowly analyzed in his heart. At this moment, the system¡¯s voice came. ¡°Please make a choice, host. You have thirty minutes left before the choice disappears.¡± Hmm, Jiang Xiaobai had not immediately made his system selection. Of course, he wanted to get the reward for first place. But first place was too much of a sci-fi concept. Over ten thousand geniuses, that would be all sorts of schemes coming into play, every trick in the book. He, Jiang Xiaobai, would not be arrogant enough to think he could easily crush everyone. When the system prompted again, Jiang Xiaobai chose thoughtfully the mission for the top hundred ranks. As for first place, better to forget about it. He knew his limitations. Don¡¯t look at how he got second place in the first round of trials, only two thousand points behind Ao Yan¡¯s first place. But the War God Trials are comprehensive, who knows what situations could arise? If some can¡¯t handle it, then surely others can. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the leaderboard above his head, where Yuan Chongwei was just ranked over eight thousand. After all, he¡¯s just a blockhead. The first round of trials might have been to his advantage, but the second round wouldn¡¯t necessarily be the same. That guy¡¯s brain isn¡¯t that sharp, he must have been picking up stones one by one. At that thought, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but picture an image in his mind. A bald muscle man was sprawled on the ground, picking up stones one by one. He could even see the resentful and furious expression on Yuan Chongwei¡¯s face. Pfft! Jiang Xiaobai laughed unscrupulously. Keep walking, keep searching. He knew that there wouldn¡¯t be only these simple things here. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xiaobai suddenly found that his multiple illusionary nets had caught something else, his score increased by a lot. And one of the big nets was also damaged! Jiang Xiaobai was startled, he stepped forward and saw over a dozen black beetles in the bushes. The beetles at a glance looked like little steamed buns, round and chubby. Their carapaces sparkled reflectively under the light. These creatures weren¡¯t even as large as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pinkie nail. He touched one with his sword, finding that only by killing these creatures could he collect them. And the score, it was actually two points! A special collectible was discovered. Jiang Xiaobai was annoyed again, just how dangerous could these little things be? While he was bent over thinking, he noticed the dozen little beetles were crawling towards him. Seeing they were about to reach his shoes, Jiang Xiaobai took two steps back. Crack, crack! The sound of something shattering came, and he netted over a dozen points. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai realized that the area around him was swarming with black beetles! ¡°Holy crap!¡± Without any hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai jumped up and ran. Joking aside, these beetles were charging at him, clearly seeing him as prey. He couldn¡¯t tell what rank these beetles were, but there was definitely danger. As he ran, Jiang Xiaobai kept looking back. He saw the number of beetles growing, the green grass now barely visible under a layer of black dots. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It looked extremely creepy! And they were coming from all directions, beetles encircling him. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face became solemn, and after jumping up and stomping on many beetles, he realized they couldn¡¯t jump. Apart from stubbornly chasing after you, they had no other moves, and they weren¡¯t fast either, so Jiang Xiaobai could easily outrun them. It¡¯s just that the beetles around seemed endless! Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: Chapter 802 This Is Too Boring Chapter 802: Chapter 802 This Is Too Boring All these points! Jiang Xiaobai studied for a while and then summoned a large net. Electro-Thunder secretly adhered to the net, and in just a moment, much like his method of using Electro-Thunder to break through the metal puppet Core formation, it was done. One cast of the net, and he could electrocute a multitude of beetles at once. Then the points were collected. Those were massive amounts of points! A single cast of the net could yield at least a hundred points! The swarms of beetles were too dense, an excellent method for gathering points! But Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t linger over such a small amount; he knew that even if he wasted all his time on these beetles, it would be futile. Although he could get a fair amount of points, other things worth points would slip through his fingers. What if an hour¡¯s hard-earned points could be collected by others in an instant? Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss? wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co Furthermore, Jiang Xiaobai knew that these beetles were dangerous. He had already discovered that the beetles could stack on top of each other. If one stood still for too long, one might not even realize being surrounded by beetles. What would happen if these things crawled onto one¡¯s body? Jiang Xiaobai dared not experiment. It was too risky. So he went on this way, casting his net in one place for a while, then continuing on, making sure the surroundings were safe before casting again. Slowly moving in a direction. Before long, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the leaderboard and saw he was nearing ten thousand points. On the leaderboard, there were over a dozen talents who had been killed. These people had also discovered the black beetles, but were too greedy and not at all cautious, completely underestimating the beetles¡¯ capabilities. As a result, they were accidentally surrounded by the beetles. After climbing onto their bodies, the beetles¡¯ terrifying biting force left them with a small wound in just one bite. One beetle was no big deal, but what about a thousand, ten thousand? Several of these folks were carelessly overwhelmed by the beetles. The onlookers felt nothing but pity. Such a stifling way to die. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t waste much time on the black beetles, but he found their persistence in pursuit to be too strong. The damned things kept chasing after him as soon as they spotted Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai went wherever they followed, and the vicinity was already engulfed in countless waves of beetles. Probably measured in tens of thousands. If he could kill them all, the points gained would be immense. But Jiang Xiaobai remained cautious and resilient, choosing to hold back and saying he could toss them aside with ease any time. In the secret realm, many other talents had discovered these black beetles, and naturally, they were vigilant, unlike the dead fools. Everyone found that the beetles would charge at them, so there was no need for them to seek them out actively. Then they started killing the beetles with their own methods. A young man wielding a flame spear made quick sweeping kills. A seductive woman flipped her wrist, and countless water enveloped the beetles, corroding any touched by it into ash. There was also a youth in hemp garments, brandishing a lumberjack¡¯s axe with a fierce vigor. Methods like these were endless. The beetles continued to be harvested, and the points skyrocketed. Suddenly, a significant gap was opened. Ao Yan and Ao Cheng did the same after discovering beetles could yield points, starting to use area attacks to harvest beetles. All in all, it seemed only Jiang Xiaobai was erratically collecting points here and there. It appeared completely half-hearted. Outside, AnRan saw this and was a bit stunned. ¡°What is the boss thinking, the points of other talents are going to far surpass his!¡± ¡°He naturally has his plan,¡± Zhuang Huanling said indifferently. After the first round of trials, they all knew that Jiang Xiaobai had his strategies, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lasted until the end. It was because Jiang Xiaobai had been conserving his spiritual power from the start; otherwise, he would have died long ago. ¡­ Time slowly passed, and half an hour later. The gap in points among the participants had widened significantly. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s score was about to reach nine thousand, out of over eight thousand participants. Almost at the bottom. His point total was merely in the twenty to thirty thousand range. But the first-place participant was close to reaching over one hundred thousand! However, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t worried at all; he continued to stroll leisurely across the plains, leading a countless swarm of beetles. Suddenly, he saw a spot amidst the tide of beetles collapse downwards. After that, all the beetles started walking around that black hole. Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood that this might be one of the traps within the plains. God knows what lies inside that trap. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression grew even more solemn. ¡°It seems I have to be careful with every step from now on,¡± he said. Just as he finished speaking, the ground suddenly loosened slightly, and numerous small snakes wriggled out. The small snakes were colorful and blended into the beetle tide incredibly well. He stepped on a few snakes underfoot, killing them, and found that each snake was worth three points. Could it be that, like a maze, multiple dangers would appear as time went on? But then he thought again, and it didn¡¯t seem right. How long had they been in the plain trial? At this rate, the entire grassland would be filled with dangers within a few hours. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s divided by zones!¡± After pondering carefully, Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. Meanwhile, his hands didn¡¯t stop moving. Hidden within his hands, Thunderbolt spread across the net. With a single sweep, he electrocuted a multitude of beetles and snakes. His points also increased significantly. But Jiang Xiaobai still showed no intention of grappling with these creatures. He continued to move forward! Since entering, almost one and a half hours had passed, and Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t seen a single person on the plains. However, he did come across several collapses in the grassland, which were traps. He carefully peered into the holes and saw that many were just small pits of earth. In some places, after collapsing, there were even a number of skeletons inside. But Jiang Xiaobai was sharp, and at a glance, he could see that the walls of the pits were very smooth. At least three to four meters deep, the smoothness implied that it would be difficult to scramble out immediately upon falling in, especially considering the beetle tide. Jiang Xiaobai broke into a cold sweat. Truly terrifying! ¡°The person who designed these traps is incredibly sly!¡± he said coldly in his heart before deciding to pick up his pace. He wouldn¡¯t stop until he found something that would significantly increase his points. Another hour passed. The first-place participant¡¯s score had reached one hundred and fifty thousand. While Jiang Xiaobai had just barely hit sixty thousand points, remaining at the rank of seven thousand plus. But after walking for such a long while, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t encountered anything notable. Aside from beetles and snakes, there were only rocks. Not a single special item to be found. ¡°Could this be all there is?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That would be too dull,¡± he said. As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he casually unleashed a sword energy slash. In front of him, all beetles and snakes within at least a hundred meters vanished completely. This was the formidable aspect of sword cultivators! The sword energy hardly required any consumption, yet the total was terrifying, and the range was extensive. Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: Chapter 803 Whack-a-Mole Chapter 803: Chapter 803 Whack-a-Mole Jiang Xiaobai had already somewhat given up. He realized he had walked for a long time without encountering anything novel. And the people ahead of him had already scored a lot of points. If his initial guess was wrong, then he would be left far behind. ¡°Anyway, I should at least maintain a better-than-average status,¡± he mumbled to himself, then conjured a huge net! This net was charged with the essence of ethereal thunder. With one sweep of the net, he immediately bagged thousands of points! He barely used any energy. If the trial on this plain was only of this level, Jiang Xiaobai felt he could stand there casting his net for twenty-four hours straight without any problem. It would be easy to catch up in points. Now, with one cast, he was earning thousands of points. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ranking shot up rocket-fast. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Many people were constantly watching the leaderboard, and they all noticed that someone¡¯s rank was sky-rocketing at a breakneck speed. In less than an hour, Jiang Xiaobai had already entered the top one hundred, with a total of 180,000 points. The first-place was only at 230,000! Even Ao Yan and Ao City were left far behind by Jiang Xiaobai. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt that if it continued like this, he could easily clinch first place. But, he always felt that something was not quite right. The beetles and little snakes seemed to come at him endlessly from all directions. And the plain was so vast it seemed to have no boundaries! Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai stopped his netting. He decided to keep exploring the plain, not to waste too much time here. The more points the better, what if there were fiercer beasts later that were worth even more points than these little snakes? Jiang Xiaobai continued walking forward. After an indeterminate amount of time, he spread his net as he walked, and though his pace had slowed, he had now crossed the 200,000-point threshold. The first-place was already at 280,000! Upon a closer look, good heavens, Yuan Chongwei only had just over 100,000 points! His tactics likely didn¡¯t include the capability for large-range attacks. As Jiang Xiaobai was analyzing everyone¡¯s strength and tactics, he suddenly froze. Because he realized that the beetles and little snakes following him had disappeared! He turned around and saw all these creatures gathered at a place that seemed like a boundary. They were utterly static. And wouldn¡¯t take a step forward! Before long, all these creatures buried themselves beneath the soil and amidst the grasses. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, feeling that this place could serve as a pitfall for others. Now, looking over that patch of grassland, it was spotless without a trace of anything. But beneath the dirt lurked numerous dangers! Those unaware of the situation would surely perish if they stepped in. ¡°So the question arises, what¡¯s so dangerous about this area that even they dare not come over?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise. He also became more solemn and moved very carefully. Mental probing was useless in this place. Nothing could be detected. Apart from using his eyes, there were no other methods. Jiang Xiaobai cautiously moved forward, and after some distance, a red snake of normal size wriggled out of the grass in front of him. There was a black pattern on its head. It looked bizarre. After emerging, the creature slowly raised its head and hissed at Jiang Xiaobai. With an easy swing of his sword, Jiang Xiaobai beheaded it on the spot. Blood splattered all over the ground. Five points! ¡°Not bad, just as I expected, there must be different scoring rules for each area.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. But the next second, he was stunned. The red snakes came out from all directions, all raising their heads and staring at Jiang Xiaobai. Moreover, a red mist slowly emanated from these snakes. Poisonous! Jiang Xiaobai immediately made that judgment, holding his breath while condensing all his power to protect his body against the invasion of the red mist. At the same time, he produced a large net in his hand and threw it fiercely. But the power of the Void Thunder was ultimately insufficient. Bullying the beetles was one thing, but these red snakes were a different matter altogether; casting the net had no effect on them, and he earned not a single point. The snakes, seemingly enraged by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions, charged at him with full force. In the midst of his panic, Jiang Xiaobai desperately swung his longsword, with sword qi and intent bursting forth continuously, obliterating the red snakes wherever it went. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare linger; who knows how powerful these creatures could be. His first thought was to run forward! Along the way, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword did not stop, clearing all the red snakes that emerged to block his path. Meanwhile, he was very puzzled. Wasn¡¯t the plain trial about gathering things? It couldn¡¯t be just like the maze again; that would be boring. ¡°No, an all-around assessment; this trial might be related to courage and intelligence!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had a realization. If the purpose was merely to deal with these beasts and earn points, then this round of the trial would not differ at all from the previous maze trial. There must be things that could be collected to earn points. Like those golden stones that appeared before. The focus must definitely be on collecting. With a new idea in mind, Jiang Xiaobai immediately began to try. He didn¡¯t intend to walk blindly forward but instead slowed down, killing the threatening snakes while observing the places where the snakes appeared. They were all burrowing out from the soil, and apart from soil and grass, there were only snakes on the ground. ¡°Could it be that the items are buried under the soil?¡± After Jiang Xiaobai got the idea, he immediately slashed his sword at the ground. Large chunks of soil were turned over. Jiang Xiaobai indeed found something fishy; the soil was riddled with holes similar to a honeycomb, probably the places where the snakes were coming from. Then, Jiang Xiaobai went all out, with spiritual power and sword intent protecting him against the snakes¡¯ poisonous mist and their attacks. And he started digging into the ground furiously. Bang, bang, bang! A pit as tall as a person was quickly excavated by him, and just as he suspected, the honeycomb-like holes in the soil were the snakes¡¯ passageways. Who knows how many red snakes were burrowing out from here to attack Jiang Xiaobai. But with a tremble of his sword qi, he easily annihilated them all. Then Jiang Xiaobai tried to use an Earth Escape Technique, only to find that it was magically blocked! He almost got attacked by snakes because of this momentary shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡°No Earth Escape Technique, am I supposed to play whack-a-mole?¡± With no other choice, Jiang Xiaobai continued to dig deeper, and after five minutes, suddenly, the ground beneath him gave way, and he fell down. At the same time, from the light appearing from above, Jiang Xiaobai saw what was below. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn it, where the hell have I dug into?¡± He saw an area below filled with swarms of red snakes gathering like a tide. Just the sight of it was enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle! ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate and slashed with his sword! Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: Chapter 804: The Truth of the Trial Chapter 804: Chapter 804: The Truth of the Trial The Nine Heavens Starlight Sword Technique was indeed formidable when exerted with full power. Its penetrating power and might were both terrifying. With just a light effort, Jiang Xiaobai cleared the ground, slaying who knows how many of the small red snakes. Then he landed steadily. The surrounding red snakes swarmed towards him, attempting to engulf him. Another two flashes of sword light appeared, clearing out a space. Looking at the nest here, Jiang Xiaobai had a strong feeling that the items he needed to collect were inside! He didn¡¯t hesitate and began to slay the red snakes around him with all his might. With each sword strike, the blade¡¯s glow was like a rainbow. The power was against the heavens! It must be said that the freshly condensed Overbearing Sword Heart was very useful, saving Jiang Xiaobai a lot of effort. Their defenses were not strong, and a casual sword strike could kill a large number of them. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Standing among them, Jiang Xiaobai was like a god of slaughter, killing as many as came close. No one had ever experienced such a scene! The many monstrous geniuses were only limited to battling ferocious beasts on the plains, and it was the kind of fight where they ran as they fought. So far, only Jiang Xiaobai dared to rush into the nest. As time passed, Jiang Xiaobai no longer cared about how many points he had; he just wanted to slaughter all these red snakes to confirm his guess. Gradually, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that the snakes¡¯ attack frequency was decreasing significantly. The number of surrounding snakes had also diminished, the ones he had slain earlier had long since disappeared. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he was playing a game, clearing a dungeon. Time passed, and after the last red snake was slain by Jiang Xiaobai, not a single snake remained in the entire underground cavity! Looking up, he saw many snakes coiled around the opening above his head, but they refused to come down. ¡°Strange¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was truly curious as to why the snakes above refused to come down. He vibrated his spiritual energy, creating a gleam of light. It illuminated the entire underground cavity, revealing a space about the size of a mansion. It was still filled with honeycomb-like holes. At that moment, the holes were filled with red snakes, but they did not attack; instead, they stared at Jiang Xiaobai. The more he looked, the more puzzled he became, wondering why no matter how he swaggered over, the opponents just refused to attack. Upon checking his points, he was already at two hundred and fifty thousand! The first place was only about three hundred and ten thousand! Just that last wave alone had earned him nearly seventy thousand points. Five point something points for each small snake, who knows how many he had killed. Without much hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai looked around and indeed discovered something fishy. This place really did seem like a snake¡¯s nest, and not far away there was a platform with many white, egg-like objects on it. He approached and took a look; they seemed to be snake eggs. When he touched one, lo and behold, it was collected directly. Ten points per egg! Looking at the mass of white snake eggs in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai was almost excited enough to jump. How many points was this? He hurriedly began to collect all the snake eggs into his bag, with the speed of gaining points being like riding a rocket. Many people outside were watching Jiang Xiaobai. When they saw that Jiang Xiaobai was seemingly seeking his own death by going to the red snakes¡¯ nest, they thought that even if he didn¡¯t die, he would deplete much of his spiritual energy. However, when people noticed that the other snakes stopped attacking, they were all stunned. What was even more shocking was that those white snake eggs could be collected for points. Everyone was flabbergasted! ¡°Damn, how did Jiang Xiaobai think of that?¡± ¡°So there are collectible items in the nest area that can be exchanged for points.¡± ¡°Psh, no big deal. The War God Space had already announced the goal for this round of the trial, to collect items. There¡¯s nothing much to find on the grassland, so it must be underground.¡± ¡°Just scram, you johnny-come-lately,¡± someone said. ¡°I bet Jiang Xiaobai was the first among all these geniuses to figure this out!¡± The crowd buzzed with discussion. AnRan and the others were already excitedly dancing and waving their hands. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cleverness truly was astonishing. ¡°This kid, he always likes to delve into these messy things. This time, the War God¡¯s Trial seems to have been tailor-made for him,¡± Baihe giggled. ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already collected all the snake eggs. A thrilled smile spread across his face. A full fifty thousand points! He had reached three hundred thousand points! He was in fourth place! Many other geniuses had noticed this as well, and they were stunned. How had Jiang Xiaobai suddenly gained so many points? ¡°What the hell did that guy do?¡± ¡°Could he have found some special item that gives a massive amount of points?¡± ¡°Wait, according to the rules, that seems to be the case!¡± Once Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trick had been revealed, the geniuses started to think it over. Eventually, they all realized something¨Cthey had fallen into a trap! After discovering that they could gain points by killing beetles and little snakes, they had focused all their attention on this. They had completely overlooked the true essence of the Plains Trial. Collecting items! The geniuses weren¡¯t fools; knowing there wasn¡¯t much to search for on the plains, they started to turn their attention underground. Everyone began to do as Jiang Xiaobai had done. Suddenly, the scene became utter chaos. If you looked down upon the Plains Trial world from above, you¡¯d see people digging everywhere. And Jiang Xiaobai had already started making his way toward the second red snake den. At the same time, he finally understood why other red snakes didn¡¯t attack him. It was because each snake had its own den, and they wouldn¡¯t enter one that wasn¡¯t theirs! In other words, as long as you find a den and kill all the snakes inside, There would be no more danger. In other words, it could also serve as a shelter. But under these circumstances, no one would be foolish enough to look for a place to shelter themselves. There wasn¡¯t even enough time to earn points. And time slowly passed by. Once everyone had found out about the trick, the trick was no longer a trick. The points on the leaderboard skyrocketed like a rocket. Those who could attack on a large scale, like those using corrosive water to attack enchanting women, Suddenly found it to be their paradise here. As long as they found a den and poured water into it, In no time at all, they could kill everything and collect any items, pocketing them with ease. The leaderboard underwent massive changes! Four hundred thousand, five hundred thousand, six hundred thousand! A few hours passed, and the first seven hundred thousand points emerged! The crowd outside was wildly excited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The competition this time was extremely fierce! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s score had reached over five hundred thousand. He had nearly emptied all the dens he could find. He had been traveling underground for hours, killing who knows how many red snakes! He also discovered that these dens were limited! Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: Chapter 805: Scamming Others and Getting Scammed Chapter 805: Chapter 805: Scamming Others and Getting Scammed ¡°Within a single region, there will be fixed nests, and once you¡¯ve scavenged everything inside, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°That means one must move on to the next location.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still unknown how vast this plain is, but it¡¯s estimated that like the maze trial, the amount of ferocious beasts and dangers will significantly increase.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself. He had already decided not to linger in the territory of the red snakes any longer. Seven or eight hours had passed. A portion of his spiritual power had also been consumed, and to secure his spot, he had to shift to another region. After all, Jiang Xiaobai had accepted the mission to rank within the top hundred. And the second round of trials was truly exasperating. The speed at which points were earned was too fast! The overlord of the maze trial, Yuan Chongwei, could only earn at most around two hundred thousand points. But now? wuxiaworld.site Those guys with area-of-effect killing methods had scores several times higher than Yuan Chongwei¡¯s, without even knowing by how much. The gap could widen dramatically from here! ¡°This trial is indeed interesting.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed in his heart. Then, he used his long sword to dig through the soil and reached the dome of the space, digging his way out of this place. After determining his bearings upon exiting, Jiang Xiaobai continued to move forward! And eventually, he encountered the first monstrous talent. The person was digging in the ground. Red snakes continuously attacked from all around. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, the person immediately became tense. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t come over here.¡± ¡°I have no grudges against you, and I won¡¯t bother you, so don¡¯t bother me either!¡± The guy was nearly frightened out of his wits. The things Jiang Xiaobai had done to deceive others had already spread. Before entering the plain, many people had wanted to kill him. But the person also understood that they might not be a match for Jiang Xiaobai, which is why they pleaded so desperately. ¡°It¡¯s fine, keep digging.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking off first, huh.¡± He didn¡¯t tell the poor guy that he seemed to have already dug through this nest. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai sprinted quickly, slaughtering all the red snakes blocking his path along the way. There were definitely still many snake nests here. However, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t going to waste more time. Soon, he rushed into a grassland not occupied by anything. While he breathed a sigh of relief, he also became more alert. After all, no one knew what could be in this place. Having walked around without seeing anything, Jiang Xiaobai instead came across two talents huddled together. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, sardonic sneers appeared on their faces. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this a coincidence?¡± One of the talents sneered. The two of them had both been tricked to death by Jiang Xiaobai during the maze trial! They had held onto that grudge! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai now, how could they not take action? In an instant, the two flanked him from left and right, charging at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was quite troubled. Because engaging with them would consume a lot of his spiritual power. And spiritual power cannot be replenished in this place! ¡°You two, that¡¯s some small-mindedness you have for life!¡± ¡°Instead of collecting items to gain points, why bother crossing paths with me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mocked and then turned to flee. The two guys couldn¡¯t believe how shameless he could be. It¡¯s okay for you to trick me, but when I trick you, you run? Does such a principle exist in this world? The two of them chased after Jiang Xiaobai like madmen everywhere. Jiang Xiaobai was also pissed. Out of ten thousand people in the entire trial, he had the bad luck of running into the two he had tricked before. His luck couldn¡¯t get any worse. He couldn¡¯t help but speed up, not planning to waste time with these two guys. Of course, while running away, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth was non-stop. ¡°Haha, you two tortoises think you can catch up with me?¡± ¡°Go back and train for another eight hundred years before you talk.¡± ¡°Two pieces of trash, I¡¯ve only used thirty percent of my strength and you can¡¯t even catch up. What¡¯s the use of having you around?¡± This mouth of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, It could make people cough up blood! The two guys had already been somewhat close to giving up, but being constantly taunted, they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They steeled themselves with one thought. Kill this bastard! Just then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly leaped from the ground as if he were dodging something on the surface. But while he was still in the air, a green vine shot up from the ground and trapped him. Furious power was bestowed upon Jiang Xiaobai, practically crushing him! Jiang Xiaobai realized that this vine must be the danger within this area. He struggled desperately, but once the vine wrapped around him, its strength was immense. It seemed determined not to stop until it had strangled him. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t move at all! The two guys who had been chasing him were shocked when they saw this scene. They immediately stopped in their tracks and began to mockingly laugh. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, weren¡¯t you all that a minute ago?¡± ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t you escape and show me?¡± ¡°You deadbeat, got trapped this time, did you? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re done for!¡± The two of them laughed heartily as if they had been relieved of a great burden. They didn¡¯t bother with Jiang Xiaobai anymore and turned to run. But just as they turned around, over ten more vines suddenly burst from the ground, blocking their way. The two were terrified. They drew their weapons to fight back but found the vines to be incredibly tough, barely making a nick with each slash. And these vines were lethal weapons too. One of the geniuses wasn¡¯t careful and was impaled through the thigh by a vine, which then hung him upside down in mid-air. Thump thump thump! Three or four vines instantly pierced through him, turning him into a sieve. The other guy wasn¡¯t faring any better. He was going to run, but his legs were tied and he was also hung up, with vines continuously impaling him. Jiang Xiaobai felt his scalp tingle looking at the scene. If he were to be impaled like that, he could say goodbye to this trial as well. ¡°Phantom Lightning!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared fiercely. Red lightning flashed on his body, appearing and disappearing in an instant. This method was indeed effective. The vine was stimulated and seemed to be paralyzed, loosening its grip, allowing Jiang Xiaobai to immediately wiggle out. Grasping his long sword, he turned and released a stellar sword light. Even the most tenacious vine was easily cut down before this sword. The next second, dozens of vines appeared from the ground. These things seemed to have eyes, aiming right for Jiang Xiaobai and stabbing towards him. Jiang Xiaobai moved extremely fast, only managing to dodge the attacks by pushing ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± to its full potential. He also noticed that the ground ahead was bulging. More vines must be coming up! ¡°Damn it, playing whack-a-mole again!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, deploying Overbearing Sword Heart, and sword qi surged wildly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He dug through the earth like a drill with his sword qi, burrowing down into the ground at high speed. There were even more vines underground, and in greater numbers! Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai was able to cut them off, or else he couldn¡¯t have even dug his way in. Finally, the dirt beneath his feet gave way. Jiang Xiaobai once again crashed onto solid ground. Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: 806 Chapter 806: 806 Deep underground, the cavity was spacious. Jiang Xiaobai immediately unleashed his mystical powers to produce a bit of light, illuminating the area. He discovered that it seemed to be the hollow trunk of a tree. The two guys who had been poked to death earlier had their bodies dragged here. Jiang Xiaobai found it odd, how come the bodies didn¡¯t vanish? Driven by curiosity, he went up to them and touched one. Well, it turned out bodies could also be collected as items! One body, ten thousand points! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. And here, the vines didn¡¯t seem to come over. With no danger in sight, Jiang Xiaobai began to search all around, soon spotting five fruits. They naturally counted as collectible items as well. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site One fruit for ten thousand, another fifty thousand points to his tally. Adding the previous twenty thousand, Jiang Xiaobai was now nearing six hundred thousand points. Points were indeed being collected fast. ¡°So next, I just won¡¯t climb up¡­¡± Looking up, Jiang Xiaobai really didn¡¯t dare to go back above ground. The might of the vines was too terrifying. Not being entangled was one thing, but once entangled, one could only wait for death. He found that it might be a good idea to dig tunnels through the underground to travel. Fixing on a direction, Jiang Xiaobai conjured a burst of sword energy in front of him. The sword energy drilled forward incessantly like a drill bit. It hardly consumed any mystical power. In this way, Jiang Xiaobai slowly made his way forward and, after some time, found another hollow tree trunk. Inside, there were no attacking vines, just fruits. Jiang Xiaobai laughed to himself. He realized this area might have a loophole, as long as one entered the ground, the vines wouldn¡¯t attack. Instead, one could pick fruits at leisure. ¡°This trial is indeed interesting, with all sorts of conditions set, as if they are meant for us to discover,¡± he mused. ¡°If one fails to realize this, then they¡¯d probably have to struggle with the vines above until they die.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. His luck was really exploding. He had managed to rush underground the moment the vines attacked him. It also paid off that he used his sword energy like this. If others only thought about combating the vines, they probably had not the slightest clue. Meanwhile, those watching from the outside, seeing Jiang Xiaobai finding the loophole, were gnashing their teeth in annoyance. ¡°How did he manage to avoid that? Why didn¡¯t the vines kill him before?¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m dying of anxiety here, this Jiang Xiaobai is just too infuriating, frantically snatching all the fruits, leaving none for the others!¡± ¡°Pity, we have no way to pass this information to those inside.¡± The crowd was fuming mad. As for Jiang Xiaobai, naturally, he was unaware of the situation outside, as he was having the time of his life collecting fruits. Five fruits in one tree trunk hollow, fifty thousand points. An hour later, Jiang Xiaobai had reached a terrifying score of eight hundred thousand points! Firmly in first place! The second place was trailing by thirty to forty thousand points. But after Jiang Xiaobai found several more tree trunk hollows, his points shot up to a perfect one million. Comfortably securing the first place. At that moment, he actually felt somewhat reluctant to continue moving. ¡°Ah, truly, it¡¯s lonely at the top,¡± he sighed, sitting in one of the hollows. Just as he was thinking, suddenly a figure fell from above. Bald, with muscles all over. The two stared at each other in stunned silence. ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s you!¡± It was only after a long while that both simultaneously burst into an angry roar. Immediately, Yuan Chongwei assumed a fighting stance, guarding against Jiang Xiaobai potentially betraying him. Upon seeing him, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think twice and started digging a hole to continue on his way. What a joke, he certainly didn¡¯t want to stick around with that blockhead, Yuan Chongwei. The guy might just pick a fight with him out of nowhere. When Yuan Chongwei finally caught on, he was furious. ¡°Son of a bitch, Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t you run, I haven¡¯t settled the last round¡¯s score with you!¡± After saying that, he charged towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was livid, raising his hand to slash with his sword. Yuan Chongwei faced the sword light and threw a direct punch. Clean and crisp! The sword light instantly shattered into pieces, dissipating into the air. ¡°Damn it, now that I¡¯ve got you, think you can run away?¡± ¡°Watch how I beat you until you can¡¯t fend for yourself!¡± The rules only mentioned no killing each other, but they didn¡¯t say anything about not hitting each other. In his rage, Yuan Chongwei rushed forward as if to kill Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was so angry. All he could do was accelerate his sword intent to dig through the earth while continuously using sword light to block Yuan Chongwei¡¯s charge. In the underground tunnel, the two chased and raced each other. Yuan Chongwei really was a blockhead, dead set on roughing up Jiang Xiaobai, he was determined to handle him. Just then, another tree-hole space was opened up, Jiang Xiaobai saw that no one else had been there and that there were five fruits, so he immediately shouted. ¡°Wait, hold on!¡± It has to be said, Yuan Chongwei, that blockhead, didn¡¯t have a single sly bone in his body. When Jiang Xiaobai told him to stop, he actually stopped. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Jiang Xiaobai, you can¡¯t escape today¡¯s beating.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about playing tricks; if you¡¯ve got the guts, get on with it. If you do, I promise I won¡¯t chase you,¡± Yuan Chongwei snorted coldly. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, this guy was really¡­ beyond words. ¡°Do you see those five fruits over there?¡± ¡°Those fruits, worth ten thousand points each, are all yours, to make up for the previous incident. What do you say?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed at the five fruits and said with a headache. It wasn¡¯t that he was scared of Yuan Chongwei; it was just that his blockheaded nature was a real pain. If the guy was hell-bent on messing with him, he was in a tough spot. If his spiritual power was nearly used up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get more points. This trial in the plains still had over ten hours left. In over ten hours, a million points could easily be surpassed. ¡°Are you trying to fool me? You¡¯d give me this stuff for no reason?¡± ¡°Spit it out, is there some kind of plot?¡± Yuan Chongwei¡¯s muscles bulged all over his body as he stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. ¡°You really must be brain-dead; there¡¯s no need for me to lie to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Sheesh, I find you¡¯re just like those three idiots, going out without a brain or what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it unless you touch it yourself and let me see for myself.¡± In the end, Yuan Chongwei was still shaken. After all, fifty thousand points! His blockheaded character really suffered a lot during this trial in the plains. From picking up rocks one by one in the beginning to later smashing beetles and snakes with a single punch. His score-gathering speed was very slow. Even knowing that snake eggs could earn points, he didn¡¯t have any large-scale attack moves. He could only pitifully pound those little snakes to death with his fists, one by one. So much so that Yuan Chongwei, the first-round leader, only had a little over five hundred thousand points now, ranking him just over three hundred. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll take one, and you can watch my score change, okay?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wasted no words and immediately took action, taking away one fruit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His score increased by ten thousand. After feeling it, Yuan Chongwei¡¯s eyes went wide. Jiang Xiaobai said smugly, ¡°See, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, reimburse me for the points!¡± But then, Yuan Chongwei suddenly roared. Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: Chapter 807 The Gates of the New World Are Opened Chapter 807: Chapter 807 The Gates of the New World Are Opened To be honest, Jiang Xiaobai never expected Yuan Chongwei to say something like that. ¡°What the hell, it was you who insisted on having me check it for you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I was supposed to have fifty thousand points, now pay up!¡± ¡°How am I supposed to pay you?¡± ¡°Anyway, you owe me ten thousand points!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was going insane. Such an idiot, a real blockhead! Yuan Chongwei, disregarding everything else, went ahead and gathered the remaining four fruits for himself. Indeed, forty thousand points. A broad smile spread across his face. wuxiaworld.site It was like getting something for nothing. For a moment, Yuan Chongwei¡¯s rage towards Jiang Xiaobai also died down a bit. ¡°Are you smart, huh?¡± Yuan Chongwei raised his eyebrows as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You even know about places like this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just realizing that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me worrying about depleting all my spiritual power, do you think I¡¯d give you any of these fruits?¡± ¡°Fine, you get half of the next fruit, and we call it even between us.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Yuan Chongwei suddenly shouted, ¡°I see you¡¯re quite clever, and you¡¯re watching me. Your strength isn¡¯t bad either. How about we team up?¡± ¡°Heh, are you an idiot, or do you think I am?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°Why should I share with you what I can handle on my own?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the idiot.¡± Yuan Chongwei chuckled. That nearly made Jiang Xiaobai explode in anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t team up with me, I¡¯ll follow you everywhere you go, I assure you, I¡¯ll definitely harass you.¡± ¡°I could just give up my points. After all, I came to this trial to gain experience, I¡¯m not lacking in cultivation resources.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Listen to this, listen! Is this even human speech? ¡°Hiss, I suddenly think you shouldn¡¯t be called a blockhead.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I am warning you, if you keep calling me that, I will turn against you!¡± Yuan Chongwei¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he glared at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Just say whether you agree or not!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you win, you rogue.¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly knew the pain of facing an adversary like himself. Indeed, dealing with a rogue is terrifying. Then Jiang Xiaobai said, ¡°Like this, teaming up comes with a price. You¡¯re not very bright, so I should take more, sixty-forty in my favor!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Oh come on, you¡¯ve already admitted that I¡¯m smarter than you, right? Without my brains, how could I lead you to get more points?¡± Yuan Chongwei thought about it, and it seemed like he did say that Jiang Xiaobai was smart. There was some logic to that. But it still felt like something was off. ¡°Stop overthinking it, you won¡¯t understand anyway. It¡¯s settled then.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s dig together.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai started digging right away, not giving Yuan Chongwei a chance to respond. For a moment, Yuan Chongwei just stood there dumbfounded before joining in the digging. It said together, but Jiang Xiaobai was using sword energy to dig, while Yuan Chongwei was smashing away with his fists, punch by punch. The spectators outside witnessing the entire encounter between the two almost cried from frustration at Yuan Chongwei¡¯s intellect! Such a simpleton! Can¡¯t you see you¡¯re being played? Yuan Chongwei¡¯s family was also observing the fight, and when they realized Yuan Chongwei was being led astray by Jiang Xiaobai, they were furious! ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s such a little scoundrel!¡± ¡°Daring to trick our young master, just wait till you come out and see if I don¡¯t beat you up!¡± ¡°Damn it, the young master really suffers from not having read enough books.¡± ¡­ You have to admit, Yuan Chongwei is really a blockhead. Ever since he teamed up with Jiang Xiaobai, he really hasn¡¯t had any complaints, Even if Jiang Xiaobai could easily handle it himself, this guy still kept punching the soil open, one punch after another. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit sorry for this guy. Then he said, ¡°You must be tired doing this, let me dig.¡± ¡°No way, we agreed to join forces, and everyone should make a move.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just reap the benefits!¡± Listening to Yuan Chongwei¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai felt a twitch in the corner of his mouth. Fine, you¡¯re the boss. If you¡¯re willing to do the hard labor, then go ahead. In the past two hours, Jiang Xiaobai had earned more than two hundred thousand points. Yuan Chongwei had also earned over a hundred thousand. He truly realized the importance of brains! Now Yuan Chongwei harbored no hostility towards Jiang Xiaobai, and even reconsidered his view of Jiang Xiaobai because of the latter¡¯s previous offer to help dig. This is a real bro, always willing to join the fray! Accepted! And so, Yuan Chongwei said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we become sworn brothers?¡± Jiang Xiaobai almost choked on his breath. ¡°No way, I¡¯m not really into that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, anyway, I, Yuan Chongwei, think you¡¯re a great guy, though I was planning to set you up at first. But as you said, everyone is an enemy in the trial.¡± Yuan Chongwei rubbed his bald head and smiled, ¡°But I, Yuan Chongwei, now consider you my brother. If you ever have the chance, come to me, I¡¯ve got your back!¡± Jiang Xiaobai pursed his lips without saying much. He picked three fruits from the ground, leaving two for Yuan Chongwei. The two continued to dig. But this time, the soil wouldn¡¯t budge! No matter how Jiang Xiaobai tried, he couldn¡¯t dig through at all. Yuan Chongwei, refusing to believe it, punched twice, still with no effect. ¡°Probably we¡¯ve already reached the boundary of the area, and it¡¯s not something we can get past just by digging.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, of course, there couldn¡¯t be no restrictions in the trial. If one could just keep on digging underground, that would be too much. Jiang Xiaobai had tried earth burrowing before, but it was unsuccessful. There must be some kind of restrictive formation or something within the soil, rendering earth burrowing useless. Afterwards, the two joined forces to get out from the top. As soon as they emerged, more than a dozen vines attacked from every direction. Jiang Xiaobai nearly got entangled; he brandished his long sword continuously, severing all the vines. In his spare time, Jiang Xiaobai took a glance at Yuan Chongwei, his eyes nearly popping out. Just how strong was this guy? He caught the vines with his bare hands and then snapped them off by force! Was that something a human could do? Yuan Chongwei was completely unfazed by these vines. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, see, there are benefits to teaming up with me!¡± ¡°What benefits, please just put your shirt on, who are you showing all those muscles to?¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually cut off a vine and cursed loudly. Then the two fought and retreated, finally leaving the area where the vines were. Yuan Chongwei¡¯s face was brimming with excitement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Awesome, this is truly awesome!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve discovered that taking shortcuts can be so thrilling. Indeed, my previous idea of ¡®one punch to open the skies¡¯ was a bit naive.¡± Yuan Chongwei laughed heartily. Causing mischief with Jiang Xiaobai, he felt like he had discovered a new world. Jiang Xiaobai had opened a big door for him! Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Jiang Xiaobai, I Will Never Share the Sky With You! Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Jiang Xiaobai, I Will Never Share the Sky With You! Jiang Xiaobai watched Yuan Chongwei in this state. He silently rubbed the corner of his eye. He felt that he really seemed to have led this guy astray. Now he was really in trouble. What if Yuan Chongwei¡¯s family thought he was a bad influence? ¡°Old Yuan, things aren¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. I used to think it was simple, but now I see it¡¯s not that simple at all!¡± Yuan Chongwei said excitedly. ¡°There are many sides to everything. You can¡¯t just look at one aspect. Just like my cultivation, it was too naive before!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked at these words. How did your brain come up with all that? Then, before Jiang Xiaobai could respond, Yuan Chongwei excitedly turned to him. ¡°Brother Jiang, I think I can learn a lot more from you in the future, for you to guide me more.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, Old Yuan, I think you might want to try the ¡®One Punch to Pierce the Heavens.¡¯ That might be simpler.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly coughed. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co A joke. Him, guide this guy? He¡¯d be lucky not to be driven insane! ¡°One Punch to Pierce the Heavens is too far away and would take a lot of time. I plan to go back and think about it.¡± ¡°But Brother Jiang, you can¡¯t forget the favors you owe me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and almost spat blood, ¡°Old Yuan, have you ever heard the saying, ¡®One trick to eat all under the sky¡¯?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that mean?¡± ¡°It means that if you cultivate your punch to the extreme, no matter what it is, you can kill it with one punch. At that level, what else do you need?¡± Yuan Chongwei thought for a minute and after two seconds replied solemnly, ¡°I think my brain isn¡¯t good enough, but yours is, Brother Jiang. You have to lead me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai completely blew his top! ¡°You, you, you¡­ Fine, I¡¯m done talking nonsense with you.¡± Outside, the crowd watching the commotion was all laughs and giggles. This Yuan Chongwei was just too entertaining! Meanwhile, Yuan Chongwei¡¯s family was frowning severely. Their faces were burning with embarrassment. He actually admitted out loud that he was dumb? This had never happened before. Could Jiang Xiaobai really be that magical? To assimilate people like that? ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai and Yuan Chongwei were aimlessly wandering the plains. There was nothing special here either, no extraordinary creatures popping up. After who knows how long, Yuan Chongwei suddenly sat down on the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked bewildered. ¡°I feel there¡¯s something off about the edge.¡± Yuan Chongwei said earnestly, ¡°There seems to be something in the grass.¡± ¡°So why did you sit down?¡± ¡°Sitting down I can sense it clearer!¡± Huh? Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He then came to understand, after some questioning, that Yuan Chongwei¡¯s muscles were extremely sensitive. Sitting on the ground, even the movement of tiny insects could be detected by the faint vibrations in his muscles. This move was quite impressive. But Jiang Xiaobai had a question. ¡°So, the muscles on your buttocks are that well-developed too? Can you give me an electric motor?¡± Yuan Chongwei was taken aback, ¡°What¡¯s an electric motor?¡± Jiang Xiaobai described it using modern language. And then he watched as Yuan Chongwei¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°You¡¯re filthy!¡± ¡°How am I filthy? I¡¯ve never seen a real-life electric motor. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to see one?¡± ¡°Why should I satisfy your curiosity?¡± Yuan Chongwei roared, but then his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Wait, something¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve already seen it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked ahead at several people who were sprinting their way. It just so happened to be the guys Jiang Xiaobai had tricked before. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, that damn thing is up ahead!¡± The leader of the group roared in fury upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Trap him, trap him!¡± ¡°Charge, brothers, bring the thing behind us over.¡± A few people bellowed, their voices thundering. As the group drew closer, the ground began to tremble slightly, and the crisp clicking sounds could be heard. Then, Jiang Xiaobai saw what was behind them and was stunned. That was, a swarm of centipedes! They blotted out the sky. Red creatures wriggled across the green grasslands, a terrifying sight. Jiang Xiaobai had never imagined he¡¯d be the victim of a set-up one day. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted and he and Yuan Chongwei started sprinting. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t you run, dare you not to run!¡± ¡°Exactly, did you forget when you screwed me over before?¡± ¡°Chase him, chase him, we can¡¯t let this bastard get away.¡± The crowd was screaming and desperately speeding up. The centipedes behind them were even faster! They were about to catch up. Running in front, Jiang Xiaobai realized why these people were running for their lives¨Cthe centipedes were too quick. And it seemed that their shells were very tough, too. ¡°Hahaha, you bunch of idiots, can¡¯t catch up with me, can you?¡± ¡°Come on, come on, I¡¯m right in front of you¨Ccatch up and trap me, why don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily. Those few guys were so frustrated they killed some of the centipedes that had caught up, then gritted their teeth and charged on. But, well, they were indeed not as fast as Jiang Xiaobai. Yuan Chongwei also found it amusing. How did things end up like this? Although those guys wanted to set them up, if they couldn¡¯t catch up, how would they be able to trap anyone? ¡°We can¡¯t let them think they¡¯ve won this easily.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke up. Then, in Yuan Chongwei¡¯s stunned gaze, Jiang Xiaobai sped up. He rushed to the forefront, and when the distance was just right, he began to dig a hole. Sword Qi¡¯s digging efficiency had been fully exploited by Jiang Xiaobai, who dug at an incredible speed, quickly creating a cave. It was full of centipedes! Without another word, he jumped in. Yuan Chongwei wanted to follow him into the hole, but a few seconds later, Jiang Xiaobai dashed up again. ¡°Run, run!¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled to Yuan Chongwei. Yuan Chongwei, perplexed, leaped over the large pit, only to see a group of centipedes wriggling out of it. Instantly, he understood the trick. Indeed, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods to screw others over were endless! In fact, the centipedes inside the cave were just as bewildered¨Cyou barge into my home, spit some saliva, and run off? Who would tolerate that? After the swarm of centipedes burst out, they originally wanted to chase after Jiang Xiaobai. But then they realized he was incredibly fast. The centipedes couldn¡¯t catch up! Meanwhile, the few guys fleeing for their lives behind were in total despair. They were being encircled from all sides! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, fuck your grandpa!¡± ¡°I @$#%&$#@, Jiang Xiaobai you &*%$#!¡± ¡°Ahh, Jiang Xiaobai, I swear we will never share the same sky!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then the group was surrounded by centipedes coming from all directions, struggled a bit, and then were overwhelmed. After all, if they could have held off the centipedes, they wouldn¡¯t have been running so desperately in the first place. They never could have imagined it. They thought they¡¯d get their revenge on Jiang Xiaobai, but it turned out they were the ones who got played by him again! Who on earth could they even complain to about this? Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Chapter 809: First! Chapter 809: Chapter 809: First! Yuan Chongwei felt as if he¡¯d discovered a new continent. He finally understood why Jiang Xiaobai had been so obsessed with tricking people before. Tricking people was just too damn exhilarating. Just now, with so little effort, he¡¯d eliminated several rivals. So thrilling! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, pick up the pace, let¡¯s go trick others!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai, who was running, nearly stumbled and fell. Wow, you¡¯re addicted to tricking people now, huh? ¡°That¡¯s not a good thought. How can we trick people?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all brothers here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly responded with a smile. Yuan Chongwei: ¡°Heh, just now you were saying everyone was an enemy.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co ¡°Did I say that? I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ve realized you really have a thick skin.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, without changing his expression: ¡°Having thick skin is a good thing. Once you¡¯ve been around the block, you¡¯ll appreciate its benefits.¡± And so, the two chatted casually as they continued running. The centipedes behind them couldn¡¯t catch up no matter how hard they tried, but they were still doggedly pursuing them. Once there were enough centipedes gathered, Jiang Xiaobai turned around and struck with his sword. The brilliance of the starlight sword blinded the centipedes! Hmm, it¡¯s not like they actually have eyes, right? Anyway, one strike and a whole bunch went down¨Cten points each! With so many centipedes here, that one move almost netted Jiang Xiaobai over ten thousand points. In this plains trial, the rate at which points could be earned was incredibly fast. But at the same time, the danger was that much greater! Because although there were many beasts in the labyrinth trial, it was nothing compared to this. Waves of centipedes could strip away one¡¯s desire to fight just by looking at them. Yuan Chongwei, on the other hand, was rather pitiable. He didn¡¯t have any means of attacking a large area, so he could only turn around and throw a punch. The power of his fist wind might be terrifying, but it didn¡¯t kill many centipedes. And the carapaces of the centipedes were just too tough. Without using tremendous force, he couldn¡¯t kill them. But if he used too much force, it would cause serious consumption of spiritual energy. Quite the dilemma! ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s just find a centipede lair,¡± Jiang Xiaobai, already feeling a hint of fatigue, suggested. Nearly eighteen hours had passed since the start of the plains trial. He had been running and fighting non-stop. Even though Jiang Xiaobai desperately conserved his spiritual energy and physical strength, it was still too draining. ¡°Good idea!¡± Yuan Chongwei immediately shouted, ¡°Then you hurry up and dig the hole!¡± ¡°Why should I be the one to dig the hole?¡± ¡°You dig faster!¡± ¡°Damn it, I can see you¡¯ve really developed a shameless nature!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even feel like talking at that moment. He hurried forward and quickly dug an entrance with his sword energy, leading straight into the centipede nest. Without a word, they both jumped down. With Jiang Xiaobai clearing the way with his sword energy, they landed on stable ground, and then the two of them went to work, cleaning up the centipedes in the vicinity. The cave was teeming with centipedes, and it took them a full fifteen minutes to finally clear it out completely. Atop a platform inside the nest, there were numerous egg-like items, similar in appearance to grains of rice. Probably centipede eggs. Several thousand in total. Ten points each, the two split them evenly. Each one pocketed over fifty thousand points! Added to the centipedes they¡¯d already killed, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s earnings had increased by another two hundred thousand. ¡°` The score was about to breakthrough one and a half million! ¡°Let¡¯s continue, we can get more points here, the next round might be easier.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to give up such a good opportunity. Even though his spiritual energy was nearly depleted, every point counted. After all, no one knew how many trials the first stage would have. The more one scored upfront, the easier it would be later on. His mission was to make it into the top one hundred. Previously, Gu Ning had said that if Jiang Xiaobai could rank in the top ten, she would take him to a great place. After a brief rest in the cave, the two of them dashed out again. Time slowly passed! In the entire plain trial world, over two thousand people had died from various troubles. Among them was Huo Shuyu. She had no choice; her strength was too weak, and she lacked any wide-range attack capabilities. She couldn¡¯t withstand the red snakes¡¯ area. Many contenders, who ranked decently on the Monster List, also died due to a lack of experience, or simply because their abilities were entirely unsuited for such an environment. The simplest case was a man proficient in defense. When battling other geniuses, unless the opponent could unleash a terrifying burst of offensive power instantaneously, they would be worn down to death by him. That¡¯s how he climbed up the ranks. But in the trial world of the plains, there were too many insects, and their attack power was extremely strong. This guy wasn¡¯t fast, and he was surrounded and devoured by beetles before he even reached the red snakes¡¯ area. There was no one else to blame! The essence of the War God¡¯s trial was to select the strongest individuals! Only those strong in all aspects were truly formidable! Twenty hours into the trial, another thousand plus people died or were eliminated. And the competition for points became even fiercer afterward! After the centipedes, there came a kind of earthworm! Huge in size, they moved extremely quickly underground, and unless you could precisely shatter their hearts, Otherwise, even if you cut them in half, they would immediately turn into two earthworms! Almost everyone who wasn¡¯t strong in this area died! Even Jiang Xiaobai and Yuan Chongwei couldn¡¯t withstand it. They had no choice but to fight for their lives to clean out an earthworm nest, collect the earthworm eggs, and then hide without going out! Now Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s score was over one million seven hundred thousand, firmly holding first place! The second place had not more than one million four hundred thousand. As time continued to, only half an hour was left until the end of the trial, Jiang Xiaobai risked gathering more than a hundred thousand points, reaching one million eight hundred thousand. The second place had one million six hundred thousand. And at this point, fewer than three thousand participants remained! The rest had died after entering the earthworm area with little spiritual energy left, ultimately being worn down to death. In the end, until the trial was over, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to leave the earthworm nest. Afterward, he returned to the War God¡¯s space. With one million eight hundred thousand points, he secured first place! Yuan Chongwei had one million points, ranking a little over three hundred. To Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s surprise, Ao Yan also had over one million three hundred thousand points! Ranking in the top hundred! Altogether, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s total points were close to two million. Soundly in first place! Ao Yan had one million five hundred thousand; though she was first in the first round, the second round of plain trials gained points too quickly, so she only ranked seventy-sixth overall. Ao Cheng¡¯s total was just under one million, at rank four hundred forty. For Jiang Xiaobai, these results were quite good. But this was just the beginning, and having a lot of points didn¡¯t mean much. ¡°Congratulations Host for obtaining first place in the second round of the first stage of the War God¡¯s Trial, rewarded with five million points!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The system¡¯s voice suddenly rang out beside his ear. Jiang Xiaobai felt a surge of happiness; he didn¡¯t expect there to be a reward for this! ¡°Rest up a bit, the third round will start in two hours, which is also the last round of the first stage.¡± At the same time, the man in the black robe finished speaking and allowed everyone to rest. ¡°` Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: Chapter 810 Testing Insight Chapter 810: Chapter 810 Testing Insight In the resting room, everyone was exhausted. Although the entry into the War God¡¯s Space was through spiritual power, the loss of spiritual power after such intense battles was also severe. Fortunately, there was a kind of wine delivered that helped recover spiritual power. Otherwise, in such a state, no one would have fared well. Jiang Xiaobai was sitting between Ao Cheng¡¯s Ao Yan, discussing the upcoming third round. ¡°I feel the third round won¡¯t allow for as many points to be earned in large quantities as before,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sipped his wine and analyzed calmly, ¡°If it were possible to gain a large amount of points continuously, in a sense, it would be unfair.¡± Ao Yan slightly nodded, ¡°What do you think the first round tested?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a few seconds. ¡°Both the first and the second rounds were comprehensive tests.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like the metal puppets, the white-clad and black-clad swordsmen in the first round. Different attributes required different abilities to deal with. The second round was even more intense, with a tide of ferocious beasts that would eliminate those who are not fast or don¡¯t have wide-ranging attacks.¡± ¡°But the first round tested one¡¯s composure in critical moments, while the second round considered courage and intelligence to some extent.¡± wuxiaworld.site After Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s analysis, Ao Yan slowly nodded her head. It seemed to make sense. While the tests were comprehensive, they also had certain emphases. In the first round, those with a poor state of mind probably chose to flee after a few waves of ferocious beasts appeared. In the second round, indeed, those without wide-range attack methods did not score well. And the second round really tested courage and intelligence. Who would have thought that there¡¯d be nests underground, and inside those nests, one could earn many points? Even if you could think of the nests underground, but seeing those insects and beasts like a sea wave, would you dare to go down? Would you dare to gamble with your life? ¡°I think, since it¡¯s comprehensive, the third round should relate to insight.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s the final round! Since those powerful forces behind the War God¡¯s Space want to select disciples, they can¡¯t possibly overlook this aspect, right? Insight can only be truly shown if it¡¯s demonstrated, it surely can¡¯t rely on current strength to perform, can it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s final analysis seemed about right. Ao Yan also felt the same. Because every large-scale trial they had experienced was intricately linked with insight. During her time in the Void Dragon World, Ao Yan had participated in several trials, where she encountered many martial arts techniques that tested one¡¯s insight. The more they thought about it, the more at ease they felt. Because all three of them had good insight. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not absolute. Perhaps the third round will test for more things.¡± Jiang Xiaobai added, ¡°But there¡¯s no need to overthink it, ¡®when the soldiers come, block them; when the water rises, cover it with earth.''¡± ¡°Mm, with you here, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Ao Yan let out a light chuckle and gently took Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand in hers. She truly cherished every moment spent with Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Xiaobai, soon, very soon I will see you,¡± Ao Yan murmured to herself inwardly. ¡­ The two hours of rest eventually came to an end. The man in the black robe entered the resting room once more, and upon his arrival, everyone¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the third round of the first phase of the trial is about to begin.¡± ¡°In this trial, no one is allowed to strike others. Those who do are deemed to have violated the rules, will be disqualified, and shall be forbidden from entering the War God¡¯s Space for life.¡± ¡°The third round will test your insight. The trial space will present many martial arts techniques, and points will be awarded based on the difficulty of comprehending these techniques.¡± ¡°You have only seven days!¡± ¡°Within seven days, you¡¯ll have whatever points you earn, and at the end, everyone¡¯s points will be fixed. Everyone will then rest in the real world for three days before the second phase of the trial begins.¡± ¡°Did you all hear that clearly?¡± As the voice of the man in the black robe faded, everyone nodded in response. Immediately thereafter, a black screen of light appeared in front of everyone. They all rushed into it, not wasting a single second. In seven days, who knows how many martial arts techniques one could comprehend. However, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thoughts were not on this. His natural comprehension abilities need no mention. With his congenital Daoist physique acting like a bug, he did not believe he could be weaker than others. What really made him curious was whether the martial arts he comprehended would truly belong to him. Almost everyone had entered the black screen, but Jiang Xiaobai remained still in his spot. The man in the black robe was startled to see him not moving. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you entering?¡± ¡°Um, I just wanted to ask if the martial arts I comprehend inside are mine to keep?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered for two seconds before speaking. The man in the black robe chuckled lightly: ¡°Since I¡¯ve brought them out for your comprehension, they are opportunities that belong to you. As much as you¡¯re able to comprehend and cultivate, they will all be imprinted within your spirit.¡± ¡°Of course, the premise is that you must fully comprehend a technique. If you¡¯re only thinking of memorizing it after a brief look and then cultivating it later, that would be impossible.¡± ¡°All of this will be recorded by your spirits.¡± The man in the black robe pointed to his head with his finger. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai nod, and he dashed into the black screen of light. He was the last one to go in. The man in the black robe watched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure vanish, the corners of his mouth under the black robe curling slightly upwards. ¡°This kid is quite interesting.¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai only felt a moment of dizziness before he found himself in a special space. The space was a dark red hue, and in its center lay an archive. An archive with hundreds of thousands of jade scrolls! There were an untold number of martial arts techniques within! He estimated that they were all top-notch, the kind that, at the very least, could not be compared to anything in the Tianxuan Continent or even in the Tianyuan World. Many prodigious talents were stunned initially, then they frantically began to search for martial arts techniques. The archive was reliable in its setup; it was divided into many areas, with each area clearly marking the points that could be earned from the martial arts within. The starting points were ten thousand! And they went up to five hundred thousand, even a million! A few reckless fools saw this and immediately rushed to the highest-valued archive, picking out a martial art worth one million points. ¡°Looking at them, they act as if they could really comprehend those techniques!¡± Yuan Chongwei sneered from the side: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what kind of martial arts do you plan to choose?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯ll start with one worth three hundred thousand points and see how it goes. If not, I can always switch,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle, making his way to the area with three hundred thousand points¡¯ worth of techniques. This area was filled with martial arts techniques, even special ones and secret manuals! Casually flipping through them, Jiang Xiaobai noticed techniques like ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± but none had effects that could match it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even those that could match ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± had side effects so exaggerated it was deadly. Among them, Jiang Xiaobai also found a special manual that promised to double one¡¯s strength at the final moment, but the cost was extremely steep¨Ca near complete destruction of one¡¯s foundation! If one didn¡¯t die, they could kiss any future advancements goodbye. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Xiaobai casually picked a sword technique and began to sit cross-legged in a quiet corner. Slowly, he began to comprehend! Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Chapter 811: The First Place that Comes Naturally Chapter 811: Chapter 811: The First Place that Comes Naturally ¡°` The difficulty of this sword technique, Jiang Xiaobai knew at a glance, wasn¡¯t hard. Compared to the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique, this one didn¡¯t present a high level of difficulty to comprehend. With his innate Daoist body, he could still cope with it easily. He had a total of seven days here, to comprehend as much as he could. Jiang Xiaobai felt this was the key for many people to surpass others in points. It was undeniable; the trials in the War God Space were quite user-friendly. They considered almost every aspect. Involuntarily, Jiang Xiaobai began looking forward to the second phase of the killing trials. What kind of astonishing scenes would appear then? Without further thought, Jiang Xiaobai immediately started to comprehend the sword technique in his hands. Just as he had anticipated, it was very simple. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site In less than two hours, Jiang Xiaobai had sufficiently comprehended the sword technique! To say comprehended was just to say he understood it well enough to practice it somewhat. But to truly practice it, that was not something one could achieve overnight. Some people, even if geniuses, needed a long time to practice techniques and martial skills. Comprehending merely allowed you to know the technique and practice it simply. This process required significant insight. Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes, and in two hours, 300,000 points were easily in his account. He looked up at the leaderboard suspended in the sky. What he saw left him dumbfounded. ¡°Indeed, one should never underestimate the rest of the world.¡± Right now his 300,000 points seemed like a lot, but the first place had already reached 500,000 points! Either they had comprehended two techniques back to back, or they had comprehended a single technique worth 500,000 points! But regardless, the geniuses here were of incredibly high quality! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dawdle, continuing his search for techniques within the vast library. ¡°The strength of that sword technique just now wasn¡¯t enough, and its power was too weak,¡± he mumbled. ¡°Although I follow the path of the sword, it¡¯s always good to have more methods, just like Ao Yan¡¯s techniques before,¡± he reflected. ¡°Hmm, why not take a look around?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t in a rush to comprehend techniques for points. The War God Space¡¯s opening up of the scripture library for many geniuses to attempt practice was a rare opportunity that came once in a hundred years. And the techniques provided were certainly not of poor quality. Taking advantage of this moment to choose a technique that would be useful to himself seemed like a good idea. Later on, he could even forcibly enhance it through the system. This was his biggest ¡°BUG.¡± However, Jiang Xiaobai scanned the area and couldn¡¯t find any good acquisitions; while there were powerful techniques available, he liked none of them, and sword techniques were even rarer. Looking around, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized something. ¡°Damn, these are all mortal-grade techniques!¡± ¡°Even if their ranks are high and the might strong, they still can¡¯t compare to immortal-grade techniques!¡± ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find anything good after searching for so long.¡± Having this realization, Jiang Xiaobai felt his face flush with embarrassment for the moment. However, in the one million points section, he found immortal-grade techniques. But none to his liking. Afterward, having no other choice, he picked out a 700,000-point sword technique and continued his comprehension. The entire space was extremely quiet. Everyone was busy comprehending techniques, with no time to pay attention to others. Even Ao Yan was immersed in intense comprehension. Days passed, one after another. Although the surface seemed tranquil, beneath it was a turbulent deep sea! The competition never ceased for a moment. Three days passed, and Jiang Xiaobai had comprehended three techniques worth 700,000 points each. His points had reached 2.4 million. On the leaderboard, he was in third place. The first place had 3 million. The person in first place was fast, continuously comprehending techniques worth 500,000 points. ¡°` At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was browsing through martial arts techniques in the library. After all, the difficulty of each technique varied. When he practiced swordsmanship, his speed was indeed faster. Just as he was flipping through the texts, a young man in hemp clothing suddenly approached. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, hello, my name is Liu Chun.¡± ¡°May I get to know you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Who is this guy? However, he still nodded his head. Everyone who could enter this place was a genius, and it was better not to offend them if possible. His enemies were too numerous. ¡°You have quite a talent, they all say you come from a minor world, but I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°You must be from one of the upper three thousand worlds, or even from a world with complete rules, right?¡± Liu Chun said with a faint smile, holding a jade slip in his hand. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. ¡°You heard right, I am indeed from a minor world.¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai took a sword technique from the 800,000 points area and left, hurrying to ponder over it. Leaving Liu Chun standing there alone, in a daze. ¡°Sheesh, you¡¯re quite an interesting person, aren¡¯t you?¡± Liu Chun said with a faint smile. He had been paying attention to Jiang Xiaobai for a long time now. For some reason, he always felt a familiar aura emanating from Jiang Xiaobai. Some of their experiences, even some of their views, matched perfectly with his own. Such a person, Liu Chun really wanted to make acquaintance with. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows.¡± Liu Chun watched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s receding back and said with a faint smile. Time continued to pass. Seven days went by in a flash. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s final score was five million five hundred thousand. Still not the first place. He placed third, with the first place scoring three hundred thousand more than him. The second place just happened to be one hundred thousand more than him. With this, the first stage came to a complete end. Jiang Xiaobai had wanted to look in the library for martial arts techniques that he could use. Unfortunately, he found that it was better to practice the Nine Heavens Starry Sword Technique. ¡°I can only wait for an opportunity to look for some immortal-level techniques,¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. In the end, the total scores came in. In the first round, Jiang Xiaobai scored over one hundred seventy thousand points, in the second round one million eight hundred thousand points, in the third round five million five hundred thousand! The subtotal was nearly seven million five hundred thousand points! He placed first! Ao Yan¡¯s score was also good, totaling in the seventh place. Six million six hundred thousand plus. Everyone was surprised by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s performance; no one expected such results from him. Because of the situation during the registration, many held resentment and disdain for Jiang Xiaobai. But now, no one dared to speak ill. Jiang Xiaobai having earned so many points had proven himself. Of course, many were still not pleased. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just taking advantage by trickery. He only got these points by tricking others in the first two rounds!¡± ¡°Exactly, wait until the second stage, I want to see if you can still be so arrogant!¡± ¡°The second stage is a trial of slaughter. Kid, I hope you don¡¯t run into me, or you¡¯re definitely going to die a miserable death.¡± This world is just so, prejudice, is a towering mountain. And those monstrous geniuses all have their noses in the air, arrogantly unbearable. Their first impression of Jiang Xiaobai was unlikely to change. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care a bit. He was indifferent about his own score, as if he should have taken first place naturally. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, troubles could be ahead. ¡°The second stage, the trial of slaughter, officially begins!¡± ¡°This stage only has two rounds.¡± ¡°After all, a comprehensive trial also needs to test your combat prowess.¡± The man in the black robe stood before all the geniuses and spoke coldly. Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Chapter 812: Slaughter Trial Chapter 812: Chapter 812: Slaughter Trial After the figure in the black robe finished speaking, expressions on many faces became extremely serious. Some were, in fact, quite excited. More than half of those present turned their gazes towards Jiang Xiaobai. Their meaning was clear, ¡°Just you wait, kid!¡± Standing in the middle of the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai basked in everyone¡¯s attention, showing not the slightest hint of fear. In front, the black-robed figure seemed to have finished explaining the rules of the first round. Everyone was to be released into a world consisting of mountains, plains, and deserts. They were to hunt each other down! Killing one person would earn a thousand points. If the person you killed had already accumulated kill points, you could take half, while they would lose half! Most critical was the announcement of the overall scoring rules. ¡°The points from the first phase will count as ten percent of the total score.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Kill points remain unchanged!¡± After the black-robed figure said this, many heaved sighs of relief. In other words, the killing trial of the second phase was the main event! After all, no matter how many points one earned in the first stage, only ten percent would be counted! Take Jiang Xiaobai for example, with over five million points, in the end only five hundred thousand would be counted. In the killing trial, killing five hundred people would give you five hundred thousand points! This meant that newcomers could catch up at a much faster rate! ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s begin the first round of the second stage!¡± As the figure in the black robe finished speaking, a black screen of light appeared in front of them. People dashed into it rapidly! Jiang Xiaobai tightly grasped Ao Yan¡¯s hand, his expression serious. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up as soon as possible.¡± Ao Yan said softly. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, and then the two of them dashed into the screen of light. Behind them, Ao Cheng was utterly confused. ¡°Hey, what about me if you two are meeting up as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Wow, sis, you¡¯re really my blood sister, abandoning me just like that?¡± Ao Cheng cursed angrily and braced himself to also rush into the screen of light. ¡­ Once inside the trial space, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt a sense of weightlessness under his feet. ¡°Damn it, water again?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was livid. There was definitely something wrong with his constitution! Splash! Jiang Xiaobai fiercely crashed onto the surface of the lake, sinking downward. To his surprise, the water slowly turned dark. And within it appeared countless pairs of blood-red eyes staring at him, which was truly unnerving! Not daring to hesitate, Jiang Xiaobai immediately dashed away. Here, flight was no longer restricted! Just as he flew away, more than a dozen fierce crocodiles emerged from the water. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai took to the sky unafraid of these creatures. ¡°Great, they¡¯re all at the level of White-Clothed Blademasters?¡± Feeling the crocodiles¡¯ aura, Jiang Xiaobai was utterly shocked. More than a dozen crocodiles, and in their home turf of water. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai reacted quickly, or else he might have been seriously injured or even eliminated! He hadn¡¯t expected the trial of slaughter to contain such fierce beasts! ¡°Indeed, at this stage, they¡¯re still testing the versatility of many geniuses!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed to himself. Without hesitation, he reached the shore and immediately began using ¡°Divine Concealment.¡± Hmm, earth tunnelling was possible here. With ¡°Divine Concealment,¡± even though he hadn¡¯t advanced this technique up to this point, its effectiveness gradually improved with his own strength. It was undetectable to anyone below the rank of a true immortal. Just as Jiang Xiaobai began tunnelling through the earth, it wasn¡¯t long before he saw people engaged in battle up ahead. And it was a melee! Four people were in the midst of battle! He immediately hid within the earth, carefully watching. The combat between the four was exceptionally fierce; all were geniuses from the top three thousand demons list, with means of fighting that were exceedingly ruthless, and every move lethal. There was no trace of flamboyance, everything was utterly practical, aiming directly for one¡¯s life! This is what truly practical methods are. However, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, they still seemed a bit naive; he had lost count of the life-and-death battles he had experienced. Now, Jiang Xiaobai was shrinking within the earth, looking for a favorable opportunity. Those who were similarly observing Jiang Xiaobai were also shocked! Because they discovered that Jiang Xiaobai was simply monstrous! To be able to use a special technique to drill into the ground was one thing, but to hide right under the feet of four people and remain undetected? ¡°What exactly is the background of this Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°I mean, this move, even many super sects might not have it, right?¡± ¡°But then again, I feel many of his methods, just like him, are shameless, a scoundrel!¡± ¡°Exactly, I have the same feeling, especially seeing him crouching in the dirt right now, I can already imagine what¡¯s going to happen next, so despicable!¡± The crowd¡¯s comments on Jiang Xiaobai were mixed. But in the end, they didn¡¯t like him. He was too arrogant! Even though he had the capital to be arrogant, everyone disapproved! After all, Jiang Xiaobai was neither a celebrity nor a disciple of any superpower. Who would respect him? Of course, Jiang Xiaobai naturally didn¡¯t care about these things, he found the fight between the four people quite interesting to watch. Four people, exchanging blows with each other, even sometimes teaming up to attack someone else. Like children playing house, after more than ten minutes there were no tangible results. ¡°Are you going to fight on like this until the end of time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch anymore and burst forth from the earth! Bang! Nobody expected that there was still a person hidden right under their feet! It was just too thrilling. When Jiang Xiaobai drilled his way out, none of the four had time to react. He promptly silenced two with a sword to the throat. While the remaining two were still in shock, Jiang Xiaobai had already charged forward, ¡°Overbearing Sword Heart¡± on full display, a brilliant light suddenly emerging. It was then that the other two thought of defending themselves, but it was already too late. Puchi! The sword light effortlessly penetrated the two of them. Four kills secured! ¡°Really a bunch of greenhouse flowers, lacking even the slightest defensive capability; without the protection of the sects, it would be strange if you weren¡¯t killed out there.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was full of disdain. These so-called geniuses seemed splendid, but they couldn¡¯t compare to someone like him who had crawled through the turbulent martial world. Regarding the sense of crisis prevention, they were still too weak. ¡°Looking at it this way, it seems it¡¯s not that difficult after all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, glancing up at the rankings, his name once again strikingly in the first position! Four thousand killing points. Meanwhile, others were still at zero points! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was preparing to find the next person and quickly finish the job. Suddenly, his heart jolted. A sense of a lethal threat enveloped him. Without the slightest hesitation, he instantly used Earth Escape and disappeared into the ground. Almost at the same moment, a white sword light exploded at the spot where he had just been. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Someone else was hiding! The person was also extremely skilled in concealment! At that moment, an effeminate man appeared. He held a long sword, his expression cold and sinister, with a sneer on his lips. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, when you tricked me back then, did you ever think that you¡¯d end up being dealt with by me like this?¡± Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: Chapter 813 The Hunt Officially Begins Chapter 813: Chapter 813 The Hunt Officially Begins Jiang Xiaobai, buried in the ground, knew damn well his retribution had arrived. But what was this, anyway? Was he afraid? Right then, he burst out from the ground and, without a word, swung his sword in attack. Clang, clang, clang! In an instant, he struck thrice with his sword, each move incredibly fast. However, all were blocked by the effeminate man. ¡°This is the Slaughter Trial; let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll screw me over now!¡± The effeminate man¡¯s face was ice-cold as murderous intent erupted from him. What a joke, he had been screwed over by Jiang Xiaobai in both of the previous trials! He had always kept this account in mind! In the maze trial, he was electrocuted to death by eight thunderous big cats. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co In the plain that was Lan, he was one of those who wanted to use the centipedes to screw over Jiang Xiaobai, but ended up getting screwed over and killed by Jiang Xiaobai instead. That kind of grudge, who wouldn¡¯t remember for a lifetime? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, surrender your life!¡± The effeminate man roared furiously, his aura as a late-stage Great Achievement powerhouse exploding, turning him into a beam of sword light charging at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°What a joke, you think you¡¯re qualified?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mocked with a sneer and attacked as well. The two exchanged continuous blows, either one blocking the other¡¯s attacks, with such speed that spectators couldn¡¯t make out their moves. Only masters above the True Immortal realm could clearly capture the trajectory of their battle. For a time, many were shocked. It turned out Jiang Xiaobai really was a top-level genius! The effeminate man¡¯s strength was not weak, his ranking high, and even Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit strained fighting him. For a while, he truly had no solution to deal with him. ¡°Heh, Jiang Xiaobai, you can only rely on other means to screw people over.¡± ¡°If not for the rules in the previous two rounds, you would have died a hundred times over!¡± The effeminate man sneered mockingly, accelerating his long sword once more. Jiang Xiaobai easily blocked the attack, his face expressing disdainful mockery. ¡°With this little strength, trying to kill me is still not enough, I could fight ten of you like this!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered teasingly, ready to use his full strength, planning to finish this guy off quickly. Like the other trials, the Slaughter Trial didn¡¯t allow for the recovery of spiritual power. Too much consumption and getting killed by someone else would be a huge loss! Just as his voice fell, a scornful laughter came from the side. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to fight ten?¡± Suddenly, seven or eight figures emerged from the dense forest, enclosing Jiang Xiaobai in the middle. This caught Jiang Xiaobai off guard. These people, he was very familiar with them. All of them had been tricked by him! ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Jiang Xiaobai, are you so happy to see us that you can¡¯t even move your legs?¡± The leader had a ferocious smile plastered on his face. They had been waiting for this moment, for a very long time indeed! Facing so many attackers, Jiang Xiaobai felt the pressure too. After all, his opponents were all geniuses from the list of three thousand demons, not to be underestimated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I assure you won¡¯t die so easily.¡± ¡°Even if I end up with no killing points, I¡¯m going to torture you to death!¡± The leader gritted his teeth and roared, lunging at Jiang Xiaobai. The others didn¡¯t hesitate either and attacked him as well. If Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t run now, he really would be an idiot. He immediately burrowed into the ground using his earth escape technique. ¡°You bastard, what else can you do besides these sneaky tricks?¡± The effeminate man saw this happen and also roared in anger. They didn¡¯t have any earth escape techniques, were they actually supposed to dig three feet into the ground to deal with Jiang Xiaobai? And after he finished speaking, there was no response at all. ¡°Damn it, he managed to escape!¡± One person roared with anger, ¡°Gentlemen, in my view, it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t fight amongst ourselves. We¡¯re all people who¡¯ve been tricked by Jiang Xiaobai. Let¡¯s kill him first, then we can proceed with our own battles. How about that?¡± Once these words came out, everyone agreed. Their hatred for Jiang Xiaobai was too great. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the search, he can¡¯t hide underground forever!¡± The previously effeminate man sneered coldly. Soon after, a group of people departed swiftly to search for traces of Jiang Xiaobai. And after they left, Jiang Xiaobai emerged from underground. ¡°I still underestimated their hostility towards me, but as for who is the prey and who is the hunter, it¡¯s really hard to say!¡± A cold smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. How could he allow his opponents to be at ease when they were so clearly intent on dealing with him? He then continued to move underground, following them slowly, searching for an opportunity. ¡­ In a desert, Ao Yan sent a man flying with a single palm strike. By the time the man was still in the air, he had turned into a mist of blood. Ao Yan had already encountered three people and killed them all. Her strength was extremely formidable, having ranked in the top hundred before entering the War God space for trials. ¡°Xiaobai, where are you?¡± Ao Yan looked out over the vast expanse of the desert, her face filled with worry. Her husband always liked to stir up trouble. Now he was probably being targeted by many, and she needed to help him. She wanted to fight side by side with Jiang Xiaobai. ¡­ In a grassland, Ao Cheng trudged on miserably. His expression was forlorn, his eyes empty and lifeless. He felt as if he had been abandoned. His heart was in so much pain. ¡°Ao Cheng!¡± At that moment, a figure suddenly rushed over from the left, ¡°Die!¡± Upon seeing the person, a violent look appeared on Ao Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°Son of a bitch, if I can¡¯t defeat my sister or Jiang Xiaobai, do you think I can¡¯t defeat you, a dog like you?¡± Without another word, Ao Cheng roared and, with a brilliant golden light emanating from him, charged directly at the man. ¡­ In this world, battles were breaking out everywhere. The trial by slaughter was extremely brutal. Many people didn¡¯t even gain any slaughter points before they were killed on the spot. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was following the effeminate man. Those guys had initially planned to search for Jiang Xiaobai together, but doing so in a group made the search area small and the large group was too conspicuous, easily startling the prey. That¡¯s why they decided to split up to search, but not to stray too far so as to come over and support each other promptly in case of trouble. It had been ten minutes since the effeminate man left the group. In his solitary state, Jiang Xiaobai finally found an opportunity: he burst out of the ground. He aimed a sword at the effeminate man¡¯s back, intent on killing him with a single strike. The effeminate man reacted swiftly. He tried to dodge, but Jiang Xiaobai was faster. His sword pierced precisely through the man¡¯s back. Looking down at the sword that had run through his chest, the effeminate man¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Trash like you trying to kill me? You¡¯re far too green.¡± ¡°So-called geniuses are nothing but flowers in a greenhouse. Real-world encounters will show you that I have a hundred ways to make your death utterly miserable,¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mocking laughter rang by his ear. But the effeminate man was unable to do anything but die with resentment. ¡°Now, the hunt officially begins!¡± A cold, icy smile spread across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Stealing the Spirit Fruit! Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Stealing the Spirit Fruit! In such terrain, although there were no treasures like Yuanhong that could be utilized. But how experienced was Jiang Xiaobai? This place was almost no different from the real world, and he was not lying. He truly had a hundred ways to kill the effeminate man. If it were the real world, he could even kill the man without him knowing who he was! It was not only because of his rich experience but also because of his incredibly strong hard power! At the Peak of Perfection Stage, he had condensed the ¡°Sword Heart¡±. Dealing with someone at the effeminate man¡¯s level was very easy for him. Right then, Jiang Xiaobai immediately began searching for his next target. As time slowly passed, under the blessings of ¡°Divine Concealment¡± and earth evasion. Those who wanted to hunt Jiang Xiaobai were simply no match for him. Every time, Jiang Xiaobai was able to launch a surprise attack; even if the opponents reacted, they would still be caught off guard. wuxiaworld.site They couldn¡¯t exert even fifty percent of their strength! And so, Jiang Xiaobai had already taken more than a dozen lives! His score was steadily in first place, over ten thousand, approaching twenty thousand! And he had no intention of stopping, continuing to use earth evasion for stealth, ready to strike at any moment upon encountering someone. ¡­ Puchi! Another sword strike easily killed a genius hiding in the tree, preparing to ambush others. Jiang Xiaobai intended to leave and search for his next target. Just at this moment, he suddenly paused. ¡°Strange, why is the spiritual energy fluctuation here so intense?¡± Jiang Xiaobai abruptly looked to the right. A moment ago, there had been no fluctuation there, but now there suddenly was, which was really strange. Without wasting words, he immediately rushed toward the problematic area. Hiding in the underbrush, he saw a cave flickering with white light. Could this be the aura of a spiritual fruit? ¡°Could it be that here one could restore spiritual power by consuming such spiritual fruits?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes glinted, as this would make the competition even fiercer. He used earth evasion to rush into the cave and indeed found a green fruit emanating white light. A spiritual fruit he had never seen before. Next to the spiritual fruit, a fierce beast was vigilantly watching the cave entrance. It seemed as though its purpose for being there was to stop those who came to snatch the spiritual fruit. Jiang Xiaobai sensed that the beast¡¯s aura was extremely strong, almost reaching the True Immortal realm. ¡°Definitely something the War God Space intentionally set up. To get the spiritual fruit and restore spiritual power, one must deal with such a beast.¡± ¡°How clever,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled to himself, but he wasn¡¯t worried. He was fast. He planned to snatch the fruit and use earth evasion to leave immediately. Just as he was about to make his move, the fierce beast inside the cave suddenly roared. He saw a figure appearing at the cave entrance. ¡°I knew it, War God Space would set up many obstacles,¡± the person said, obviously attracted by the aura of the spiritual fruit. In a place where spiritual power couldn¡¯t be restored, spiritual fruits were synonymous with combat power! They were key to survival and defeating opponents! ¡°A mere beast, I¡¯m not afraid of you,¡± the person said coldly, charging at the beast with the meteor hammer in hand. Instantly, the two beings engaged in a fierce battle. That person was strong enough to go head-to-head with a beast almost at the True Immortal realm. Jiang Xiaobai estimated that this person must rank quite high on the list of 3,000 monsters. But what did it have to do with him? While the person and the beast were engaged in a ferocious fight, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly burst out of the ground, grabbed the spiritual fruit, tucked it into his pocket, and immediately disappeared with a flash. The moment the scent of the Lingguo disappeared, both guys reacted. They were both stunned, staring at the spot in the cave where the Lingguo used to be. There, where was the Lingguo? The fierce beast was taken aback. It couldn¡¯t understand how the Lingguo could disappear when there was only one entrance to its cavern. It was clearly in a battle with this human. And that genius was also flabbergasted. Then, he saw the fierce beast glowering at him. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I didn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The fierce beast let out an angry roar! It didn¡¯t care whether it was you or not, there was only one human here. Right then and there, the beast charged to kill the guy, and the two began battling fiercely once again. And the genius realized that he had been set up by someone. Someone used some special technique to get there first! Other geniuses followed the previous scent to this place but, finding the Lingguo already taken, they left straight away. As for the guy battling the fierce beast, the man and the beast were fighting so fiercely that they had run off who knows where. Meanwhile, the many spectators outside saw with their own eyes Jiang Xiaobai reaching out a hand to take away the Lingguo. They were furious in no time. ¡°That Jiang Xiaobai is so good at setting people up!¡± ¡°Exactly, he never misses any chance to screw others over!¡± The crowd was indignant, while AnRan and the others were overjoyed. ¡°The boss is truly awesome!¡± ¡­ After Jiang Xiaobai got the Lingguo, he examined and tasted a little bit of it. Sure enough, he found that it could restore spiritual power. After that, he no longer focused on hunting other geniuses. All his attention was on searching for Lingguo. If he had the chance to take all the Lingguo, wouldn¡¯t the other geniuses lose the opportunity to replenish their spiritual power? By then, when others had exhausted most of their spiritual power, he would be at his peak. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he could wear them down to death. One had to admit, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thought process was quite unconventional. He could come up with such strategies. And then he really did what he set out to do. He scurried about underground, heading towards where he felt the scent of Lingguo. Most of the time, he would encounter prodigal geniuses battling fierce beasts. Jiang Xiaobai took the opportunity to steal the Lingguo while the beast and the genius were furiously battling each other, continuing to fight intensely afterward. He even once came across a scene where a fierce beast mercilessly killed a genius who had exhausted more than half of his spiritual power. In his heart, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest guilt. The same old saying, everyone here was an enemy. As Jiang Xiaobai did this more and more frequently, many people in the trial became aware that there was someone using special means to steal Lingguo. What this technique was, no one could guess. Time passed, and after an hour, Jiang Xiaobai had a dozen or so Lingguo in his possession. He estimated that one Lingguo could recover nearly seventy percent of his spiritual power. ¡°This is almost an unbeatable position!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled, ¡°It¡¯s time to continue the hunt.¡± Jiang Bai carefully tucked the Lingguo into his clothing pocket, and the murderous Jiang Bai, known for killing through the earth, resurfaced in the Jianghu! For a while, everyone in the trial had a hard time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such tactics by Jiang Xiaobai were simply unsporting! But, he was not successful in every ambush. Among these geniuses, there were also experts. At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai was facing off against a young man wielding a fiery spear. The young man looked at Jiang Xiaobai with eyes full of battle intent. Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: Chapter 815: You Have No Martial Ethics? Chapter 815: Chapter 815: You Have No Martial Ethics? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, your name is quite famous, huh.¡± ¡°But who would have thought, you actually like to launch surprise attacks.¡± The young spearman smiled as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face revealed a hint of helplessness, ¡°Big brother, we¡¯re fighting for our lives here, what¡¯s the difference between killing you face-to-face or with a surprise attack?¡± ¡°In the end, the result is someone dying by my hand. Given that, why can¡¯t I use the simpler method of a surprise attack?¡± Jiang Xiaobai himself was speechless. What kind of people are these! How can they be so naive? The young spearman clearly hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai to be so shameless, to actually admit he was into launching surprise attacks. Even looking as if there was nothing wrong with doing so. So devoid of martial virtues, huh? ¡°How can you be so shameless?¡± the young spearman was shocked, his worldview didn¡¯t allow for such things to happen. wuxiaworld.site Novts`0.co ¡°Whoa, kiddo, where the heck did you come from to be so naive? Do we really need all these idle talks?¡± ¡°Also, if we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s fight. Stop wasting words here!¡± No sooner had he spoken than Jiang Xiaobai, with his long sword, turned into a streak of red light rushing towards the young man. His speed was very fast, and the youth admitted he couldn¡¯t capture Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trajectory. But he wasn¡¯t weak either. The long spear in his hand swung about, protecting himself from all sides without a single blind spot. Clang clang clang! The sound of metal colliding echoed, as several of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks were blocked by this lad using such tactics. Afterward, he reentered the earth using earth escape and waited for an opportunity to emerge from an extremely tricky angle. ¡°Millennium Kill!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared out loud. The young spearman¡¯s expression changed, a trace of fury appearing. Damn, this guy was really shameless, to come up with such an attack method! He rushed forward swiftly, while his spear swung behind him, blocking Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack. ¡°How can you be so shameless to launch a surprise attack from this angle?¡± The young spearman pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and roared, ¡°You¡¯ve truly angered me now. In my life, I detest deceitful and cunning people like you the most!¡± The young spearman¡¯s roar echoed as he swung his spear, generating a powerful aura. It seemed as though by gripping the long spear in his hand, he could withstand anything in the world. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled softly, moving around the youth. Though the youth was fast, such tactics still couldn¡¯t harm Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Nine Heavens Starlight Sword Technique!¡± Suddenly, a sword light burst forth, heading straight for the youth¡¯s face. Facing the astonishing sword strike, the young spearman didn¡¯t waver. He stopped the high-frequency swinging of his spear and instead thrust forward with his right hand gripping the tail of the spear! The tip of the spear burst forth with terrifying power, red flames blazing as a fire dragon erupted from the spear, roaring and reaching out its claws toward the starlight sword light, brutally crushing the sword strike. ¡°Not bad.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, and then¡­ Earth escape, run away! The young spearman had never expected Jiang Xiaobai to suddenly run away in the middle of the fight. ¡°Aaaaargh, I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°Shameless, so shameless!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this isn¡¯t over between us!¡± Jiang Yu yelled in exasperation. He really wanted to crush this bastard with his spear. But Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t the least bit worried. His hands were full of spirit fruit, which he could use to replenish his spiritual energy, but many others couldn¡¯t do the same. So Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tactic was, if you can avoid a head-on confrontation, do so. ¡°Anyway, when your spiritual power runs out, he can still kill you, so why put yourself in danger?¡± It must be said, such tactics, such methods, are indeed best suited for survival in the Jianghu. It¡¯s just that many talented and monstrous geniuses hold themselves too high, utterly disdainful of using such means. That¡¯s when Jiang Xiaobai would laugh at them for being pitiful. Thus, Jiang Xiaobai solidified his tactics, seize opportunities to kill, and if he couldn¡¯t handle the opponent, he¡¯d fight a little then run away. This infuriated quite a few people. ¡°How can Jiang Xiaobai be so shameless?¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, I¡¯m not done with you, just you wait, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡± ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s kill this Jiang Xiaobai!¡± For a time, complaints and lamentations were plentiful, and everyone gained a new insight into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scummy behavior. In the end, after making a round, Jiang Xiaobai found that, damn, he hadn¡¯t killed many people at all, but had become the public enemy? Many, upon encountering other geniuses, no longer fought each other. In their minds, they had only one thought, find Jiang Xiaobai and kill him. So much so that Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare show his face. ¡°What the hell, why bring personal emotions into a killing trial, that¡¯s not good, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his head, feeling extremely puzzled. Meanwhile, in the resting room, even the black-robed person from the Battle God space didn¡¯t anticipate the situation would progress to this point. Instead of killing each other, everyone was waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to show up. Is that even possible? The black-robed person immediately took out a token and reported the situation here. ¡°You deal with it.¡± Soon, a message came from the other end. Then the black-robed person sneered, ¡°Your opportunistic tricks are meaningless, your survival skills in the wilderness might be strong, but we, the Battle God sect, are here to select potential disciples.¡± ¡°How can there be no fight?¡± Right then, a purple crystal appeared in the hand of the black-robed person, it was the object used to control the trial world. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai was underneath the den of a fierce beast. The fierce beast was guarding the entrance, and the spirit fruit here had yet to be discovered. Jiang Xiaobai slowly stretched out a hand from below, grabbed the spirit fruit and was about to leave, but suddenly an unknown force came down, and he was squeezed directly out of the ground! And the moment he held the spirit fruit in his hand, the fierce beast had already sensed it. Turning around, it saw a bewildered Jiang Xiaobai standing there. ¡°Roar!¡± What!? Did a human actually dare to break into its den, nearly stealing the spirit fruit? Without a second thought, the fierce beast roared and attacked Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Damn, how could this be, Earth Escape doesn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, Battle God space, you¡¯re unreasonable!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately realized what was happening, swiftly stored the spirit fruit, and began fighting with the long sword against the fierce beast. He knew he could be done for! Without Earth Escape, he was exposed to the sight of many geniuses, not to mention avoiding them, it was good if he wasn¡¯t attacked to death. He wanted to escape, but the fierce beast was stubborn, focusing on Jiang Xiaobai, refusing to let go. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai could empathize with the feelings of the dozen or so people he had duped before. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was agonizing over how to deal with a beast that was nearly at the level of a true immortal, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only luck would have it, someone else was also attracted by the scent of the spirit fruit. He saw Jiang Xiaobai being chased by the fierce beast in one glance. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, damn, I¡¯ve finally found you, die!¡± Upon seeing him, the guy went crazy. Brandishing a huge cleaver, he charged at Jiang Xiaobai, even more wildly than the fierce beast! Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: Chapter 816: I Hope You Still Remember Who I Once Was Chapter 816: Chapter 816: I Hope You Still Remember Who I Once Was ¡°` Are you kidding me? Right now, the geniuses in the trial world of slaughter have a bone-deep hatred for Jiang Xiaobai. His various methods, all kinds of maneuvers. Anyone who¡¯s experienced them would feel the same. When Jiang Xiaobai saw this fellow was even crazier than the monsters, he was stunned for a moment. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, who are you, huh? I haven¡¯t screwed you over, have I?¡± ¡°Quit your bullshit. I was fighting a monster for that spiritual fruit, and suddenly the fruit disappeared. Dare you say it wasn¡¯t your doing?¡± The man roared, and his large cleaver already started to emit a black glow. An attack burst forth fiercely, and Jiang Xiaobai, sensing danger, quickly dodged. Ironically, the blow landed fiercely on the monster, which suddenly sported a huge wound on its belly. The monster was dumbfounded. It roared at the genius and immediately charged at him. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Sure enough, if anyone was going to hold a grudge, it was the monster. The genius was suddenly unable to cope with the monster and could only watch as Jiang Xiaobai dashed away without a trace. The audience outside erupted in cheers and applause. ¡°See, even the War God space can¡¯t stand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s dirty tricks anymore, they¡¯ve put a limitation on you directly!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to escape this time, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead meat, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± AnRan and the others had been keeping an eye on Jiang Xiaobai, and seeing him suddenly burst from the ground, they roughly understood what had happened. ¡°Boss Bai, is this situation within the rules?¡± AnRan looked weakly at Baihe. ¡°Of course it is, why wouldn¡¯t it be? After all, this is their War God space¡¯s trial, and they make the rules.¡± Baihe, with his hand resting under his chin, spoke with a lazy tone. ¡°But I feel like the boss will hold a grudge against the War God space because of this.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll deal with that when the time comes.¡± Gu Ning smiled faintly, her face and Baihe¡¯s both devoid of any expression. At that moment, the black-robed person from the War God space suddenly appeared before them. ¡°Greetings to the two esteemed seniors!¡± ¡°I am Gu Nan, I have met the two seniors before. I did not know that the seniors were here to watch the competition, and for any neglect, I ask for forgiveness.¡± Gu Nan was extremely respectful, not even bothering to cover her identity with a hood in front of the two. She was a very beautiful woman. Upon closer inspection, her ears were pointed, just like Qiongyu, she also came from the Elven clan! ¡°No need to fuss over us, just do whatever you need to do.¡± Baihe dismissed her with a wave of his hand without so much as a glance at Gu Nan. Gu Ning didn¡¯t even bother to speak. Gu Nan was left feeling awkward. Then she continued, ¡°The thing is, our elder wishes to meet the two seniors!¡± ¡°So, are you implying that I should give you guys face?¡± Bai E suddenly spoke up, her tone mocking. ¡°This¡­¡± Gu Nan paused in embarrassment, before Gu Ning suddenly smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hot-tempered, what¡¯s the harm in seeing what that old coot wants.¡± With that, she stood up. Seeing this, Baihe also frowned slightly, but eventually stood up and followed her out. AnRan and the others watched in utter astonishment. Inside a private chamber. Gu Ning and Baihe sat in chairs, holding cups of tea. They appeared very casual, looking nothing like the powerhouses they were, almost seeming like ordinary people. Soon a short, plump old man appeared before them. The great elder of the War God clan. ¡°Long time no see, Gu Ning, Baihe.¡± ¡°` ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two could actually come together?¡± The Grand Elder of the War God Sect laughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you two suddenly came to the War God Space to watch the match?¡± ¡°To be honest, do you have disciples participating?¡± Baihe looked up at this fellow and stood up on the spot, ¡°I thought I could exchange a few words with you, but since you continue to be shameless right from the start, I have nothing else to say, farewell.¡± After saying that, Baihe really left. However, Gu Ning remained seated, ¡°Little fatty, don¡¯t think that standing in the War God Sect gives you the liberty to be so presumptuous with me. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Upon hearing this, the Grand Elder¡¯s face turned embarrassingly red. He was furious, but he dared not act out. He knew that in front of these two people, he was less than nothing, and even the War God Sect might not be able to restrain them. ¡°I was really just asking¡­¡± The Grand Elder hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Gu Ning interrupted him, ¡°Enough, who doesn¡¯t know about the things you did back then? It¡¯s good that only a spiritual presence of yours came; otherwise, not to mention speaking with me, you would be lucky to be alive.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is my disciple, do you understand now?¡± After speaking, Gu Ning suddenly crushed the teacup in her hand and stood up abruptly. An infinite and terrifying aura radiated from her. Even standing in the War God Space, the Grand Elder couldn¡¯t withstand it at all! Boom, the black will of the War God Space suddenly appeared. ¡°Stop.¡± The will of the War God Space warned. However, Gu Ning paid no heed, smiling contemptuously. In that instant, the will of the War God Space took action, as it would not allow anyone to attack a member of the War God Sect within its space. But the next second, the mass of black will was enveloped by an invisible force. The sounds of cracking and shattering echoed inside it. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do it, it can¡¯t die!¡± The Grand Elder hastily begged for mercy. It was no joke, if the will of the War God Space shattered, the War God Space itself would be doomed. ¡°Hmph, considering that my disciple is undergoing trials inside, I won¡¯t hold you accountable this time.¡± ¡°I hope you remember my former status.¡± With a cold snort, Gu Ning turned around to leave, but suddenly she paused at the entrance of the chamber. ¡°The War God Sect better not play with fire, you understand what I mean.¡± After speaking, Gu Ning completely left. For a while, the chamber was left with only the severely damaged will of the War God Space and the Grand Elder sitting on the ground. ¡°Damn it, how could this happen?¡± ¡°I thought that after cultivating for a thousand years, even if I couldn¡¯t win, I¡¯d have some power to resist, but¡­¡± The Grand Elder was terrified. The very thought of the will of the War God Space nearly getting crushed just now was enough to unsettle him. That was a top-notch spirit! Even the Sect Master of their War God Sect couldn¡¯t achieve that feat! Afterwards, the Grand Elder thought of Gu Ning¡¯s former identity, and he felt a chill run through his body. He actually dared to target Gu Ning¡¯s disciple? ¡°Who exactly is this Jiang Xiaobai to have caught her eye?¡± The Grand Elder was alarmed. This time, he had intended to take action against Jiang Xiaobai. Because Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions affected their War God Space¡¯s selection of disciples, such a person deserved to be made an example of. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if they didn¡¯t kill him, they would have to punish him fiercely. However, through observing those watching Jiang Xiaobai, the Grand Elder recognized two familiar presences. He thought to probe, but ended up being directly confronted. Their War God Sect had been too proud for too long, forgetting that beneath the realm of Earth Immortals, there also lay many entities of immense power. ¡°Perhaps, the realm of Earth Immortals will witness great chaos in the future,¡± the Grand Elder murmured. Chapter 817 - Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Siege Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Siege Meanwhile, in the Killing Trial. Jiang Xiaobai was desperately fleeing. He could no longer use his Earth Escape ability, and the area of this Killing Trial seemed quite small. After stealing the spirit fruit, Jiang Xiaobai had wanted to hide, but damn it, there were people everywhere he went! Moreover, these people were all single-mindedly trying to kill him. Jiang Xiaobai experienced what it felt like to shoot oneself in the foot. At least a dozen geniuses were pursuing him from behind, and he had no idea how many more were waiting ahead to ambush him. ¡°Seriously, the War God¡¯s Realm has no morals!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s supposed to be an all-around trial, then why the hell can¡¯t this young master use his tricks?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was very unhappy. If it wasn¡¯t for the War God¡¯s Realm¡¯s interference, would he have been exposed and chased down? Bang! wuxiaworld.site Just as he was thinking this, an attack fiercely smashed beside him. The ground instantly cratered, leaving a several-meter-wide pit. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, where do you think you¡¯re running to!¡± It was Jiang Yu! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s teeth ached, ¡°What are you butting in for?¡± ¡°Hmph, after you played me like that before, do you think I could let you off?¡± Jiang Yu roared and charged at Jiang Xiaobai with a long spear. Seeing that escape was impossible, Jiang Xiaobai could only unleash his Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique. Boom! The dazzling starlight from the sword clashed with a terrifying fire dragon that seemed to destroy the world. The powerful spiritual energy fluctuation made everyone within dozens of meters feel its presence. ¡°You won¡¯t get away this time!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Yu roared in anger, truly enraged. His long spear showed no signs of stopping as he aimed for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. Jiang Xiaobai sidestepped to block while his sword feinted an attack, aiming straight for Jiang Yu¡¯s forehead. The youngster reacted swiftly, instantly changing the path of his attack to block Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s offensive, the ferocious power causing both of them to be repelled! Before they could continue their deadly struggle, a dozen figures emerged. ¡°You son of a bitch Jiang Xiaobai, why don¡¯t you run, keep running?¡± ¡°This time we finally caught you, brothers, let¡¯s do him in!¡± ¡°I swear I won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re dead!¡± This bunch was filled with such deep hatred for Jiang Xiaobai that once they had him surrounded, over a dozen of them joined forces to unleash martial techniques, giving him no chance to fight back. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was alarmed. He activated all his hidden powers. ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique!¡± With the enhancement of Overbearing Sword Heart, the might of the starlight sword glow increased countless times. It burst out like an arc from Jiang Xiaobai as the center in all directions. Boom, boom, boom! The terrifying martial techniques collided in mid-air, causing spiritual energy explosions and aftershocks that twisted the skies of this small world. The aftermath brought with it sand and soil, darkening the sky. Such a scene was akin to the apocalypse! Everyone was shocked; they had never imagined Jiang Xiaobai possessed such terrifying strength! ¡°Damn it all, do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s clenched his teeth in determination, ready to go all out. He immediately transformed into a beam of sword light, randomly picking a target to charge towards. His speed was such that few of these geniuses could capture it. Clang! The sound of metal clashing rang out, and Jiang Xiaobai, like a mad dog, ignored the surrounding attackers. He just focused on assaulting his chosen target relentlessly. Sword intent flowed over his body, and the horrifying sword glow exploded like it cost him nothing, sweeping around him, forcefully keeping everyone at bay. The individual Jiang Xiaobai had singled out couldn¡¯t withstand the ferocious assault for even ten seconds and was immediately pierced through the forehead by the long sword. After killing one person, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate to charge towards the remaining people. He was still like a mad dog, once he set his sights on someone, he would beat them to death. The terrifying sword intent permeated the area around him, making it impossible for anyone to get close in a short amount of time. Jiang Xiaobai killed people at an especially fast pace. In less than a minute, three were dead, and everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with fear! Only then did they realize Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was so formidable! The great results he had shown in the first two rounds of the first phase were definitely not an exaggeration! ¡°What are you afraid of him for, we have so many people, can¡¯t we take him down?¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd roared angrily. This also served to reinvigorate the somewhat panicked crowd. That¡¯s right, Jiang Xiaobai was just one person, and they had more than a dozen people and the terrifying Jiang Yu! Everyone had the strength of the late Great Achievement stage, and to be honest, there was no need to be afraid. And Jiang Xiaobai, of course, knew this too. This wasn¡¯t the real world, and although his raw strength was formidable, facing so many people, he might not be able to withstand them. But he was still killing. He too had a temper! ¡°Hmph, you think I¡¯m tricking you guys? That¡¯s called survival of the fittest, damn it, you completed a group assault on a trial meant for one-on-one combat, and you still have the face to say anything?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared repeatedly, with all guns blazing. The Star Sword Light exploded violently, completely disregarding the consumption of spiritual power within his body. The Celestial-level first realm Star Sword Technique, combined with the Purple Sky Primordial Spirit, was extremely terrifying in might. With all his firepower unleashed, even Jiang Yu¡¯s Fire Dragon had to stay wary. ¡°Damn it, if I had the spear my master passed down to me, I would be able to kill you in an instant!¡± Jiang Yu roared. Jiang Xiaobai, amidst the chaotic fight, was in no way inferior: ¡°Damn you, with my Abyssal Rainbow in hand, you would die hundreds of times over without even knowing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, and once again a tremendous sword light shined. People in front of him dodged frantically, those who couldn¡¯t evade had to attack together, and even so, were sent flying by Jiang Xiaobai. Such a scene was truly horrifying! Just then, Jiang Yu seized the opportunity, holding his spear as he swiftly charged forward, stabbing at Jiang Xiaobai. After all, it¡¯s difficult to fight against the many with just two fists; Jiang Xiaobai was already struggling, and could only barely dodge such attacks. Thud! The spear effortlessly penetrated Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you waiting for, do it now!¡± Jiang Yu roared, his spear continuously striking Jiang Xiaobai. From behind, the crowd also quickly reacted and continued the onslaught. This time Jiang Xiaobai truly couldn¡¯t block it anymore, he didn¡¯t have any defensive techniques, and his natural defense was very weak. Bang bang bang! Countless attacks fell upon Jiang Xiaobai, who could only use the power of the Purple Sky Primordial Spirit for defense. Still, he was kicked and sent flying out of nowhere. Crash! Smashing fiercely onto the ground, Jiang Xiaobai rolled several times before coming to a stop, while the crowd¡¯s attack was already upon him. This was a rhythm that they must kill him right here! ¡°Bastards, I, Jiang Xiaobai, will remember today¡¯s grudge!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared furiously. He unleashed the Ninth Heaven Star Sword Technique once again, dust scattered everywhere, and his wild spiritual power leaked out. Having barely blocked the attacks of the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai was nearly at his limit. He took out a spiritual fruit from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Just you wait!¡± After dropping a fierce line, Jiang Xiaobai started to run. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No way around it, he couldn¡¯t beat so many people. He could only run backwards. ¡°Chase him, we absolutely can¡¯t let this bastard get away!¡± Someone roared furiously. Dozens of geniuses howled chaotically as they chased after him. Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: Chapter 818: The Soul Blades Crazy Carnage! Chapter 818: Chapter 818: The Soul Blade¡¯s Crazy Carnage! ¡°Wahaha!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is done for this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you get for being cocky and flashy; did you ever think you would meet this day when you were trapping others before?¡± The onlookers observing the trial outside burst into thunderous laughter upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s predicament. Finally, they felt a sense of relief! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous actions had been quite unpleasant for many. On what grounds could he trick others like that? Now, it seemed even the War God Space couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It directly interfered and restricted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s earth-escape technique, leaving him nowhere to hide. He could only run while being pursued! AnRan also felt very annoyed when she saw this, but there was nothing she could do as the War God Space held all explanatory rights. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was running for his life! Fortunately, he had acquired many spiritual fruits. Just now, one of them had nearly restored his spiritual energy to about seventy percent. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO It was enough for him to fight another round. Meanwhile, more than a dozen people were in fierce pursuit behind him, and a continuous stream of people who discovered Jiang Xiaobai joined in the chase. So, the pursuing team freaking grew stronger and stronger! Now, there were nearly thirty talented individuals chasing after Jiang Xiaobai. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai was quite fast when he pushed himself to the limit; otherwise, he would have been surrounded and beaten up long ago. But the only piece of good news was that these guys were still attacking each other while chasing him. Their spiritual energy was being massively consumed. This meant that after some time, when their spiritual energy greatly diminished, it would be Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s turn to counterattack. However¡­ ¡°Are you freaking done yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that spiritual energy can run out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared in fury to the crowd behind him. ¡°Hmph, to kill you, even if I use up all my spiritual energy and get eliminated from this round, so what?¡± Someone sneered, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯ve got nowhere to run!¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was absolutely furious. He really wanted to turn around and fight them, perhaps killing a few in the process. However, if he did so, being ganged up on by over thirty people would surely spell his death! Thinking of this, a fierce and cold smirk surfaced on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°You forced me into this.¡± He wasn¡¯t planning to hide anymore! He had to use his backup moves now or suffer regardless. Right away, Jiang Xiaobai whirled around. Astral Soul Blade! Instantly, one person¡¯s body inexplicably fell to the ground, motionless. Then he disappeared into specks of starlight. Was he dead? Everyone was shocked, unable to believe how Jiang Xiaobai did it! The person died so silently and mysteriously that they had no idea what had happened. Even the guy that Jiang Xiaobai took down was utterly bewildered. How did he suddenly die without any obvious reason? Of course, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t going to explain to them how he did it. Taking advantage of everyone¡¯s confusion, he launched another Astral Soul Blade. With the boost from the Purple Sky Astral Soul, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s astral soul strength was beyond these geniuses¡¯ imagination. The effectiveness of the Astral Soul Blade depended on one¡¯s own astral soul strength¨Cthe stronger it was, the more potent the blade. If his astral soul strength could overwhelm his opponent, Jiang Xiaobai could instantly kill them! But using the Astral Soul Blade also required a lot of astral soul energy. Jiang Xiaobai seldom used this technique. Once he encountered someone with an astral soul even stronger than his own, he nearly died on the spot. But now, facing these peers with similar realms, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t worried at all. Ptui ptui! Several pursuers died on the spot in succession, and no one knew how Jiang Xiaobai did it. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. ¡°Damn it, what sorcery is Jiang Xiaobai using?¡± One person exclaimed in disbelief. In pursuit, Jiang Yu¡¯s brow was also deeply furrowed. The spirit blade of the soul was transparent, without the slightest fluctuation, rendering it undetectable to him. For a moment, he dared not recklessly advance. But Jiang Yu¡¯s rage towards Jiang Xiaobai was unending; he felt a stronger desire than anyone present to kill this man. In the end, he merely followed behind, seeking the right opportunity. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai continued to control the spirit blade of the soul, slaying many geniuses. The group of more than thirty pursuers had lost over a dozen in just ten minutes. All of them died inexplicably. His soul power consumption was also significant. Fortunately, the spiritual fruit was quite special, replenishing even soul power. After using the spirit blade of the soul to trap and kill a few more, Jiang Xiaobai abruptly halted his pace. ¡°Your spiritual powers must be almost depleted, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was filled with a ferocious grin as he took out a spiritual fruit from his pocket and fiercely stuffed it into his mouth. Indeed, using the spirit blade of the soul to pit and easily kill these fellows had been straightforward. But having been chased for so long, how could Jiang Xiaobai be content letting them die easily? A true sword to the throat was the most satisfying. The crowd behind him, seeing Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stop, didn¡¯t dare to keep charging forward. The Jiang Xiaobai who had eerily slaughtered over a dozen people out of sight was too uncanny and monstrous. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you indeed have many tricks up your sleeve, I admit, but so what, you are ultimately going to die!¡± Jiang Yu sneered coldly, his long spear pointing at him, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, if you have the guts, stop running!¡± ¡°What a joke, I stopped just to kill you all, who¡¯s running?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared angrily, lifting his long sword and transforming into a beam of light as he charged forward. Being pursued for so long, he was indeed enraged! With incredible speed, by the time Jiang Xiaobai stormed into the crowd, it was too late for someone as they were instantly slain by his full force. Leveraging Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tremendous accumulated strength from many peak states and his current prowess, it was easy to handle these undistinguished monstrous geniuses. If it weren¡¯t for the group attack, Jiang Xiaobai felt he could kill every single one he met! Suddenly, chaos erupted. Jiang Xiaobai himself, relying on speed, continuously weaved through the crowd; everyone was unable to catch his trace, forced to defensively react. Attacking Jiang Xiaobai was very difficult. Unless there were even more people! But Jiang Xiaobai had already killed quite a few, and now there were only seven or eight of them left. For a moment, everyone felt fear! Jiang Xiaobai was too strong! With a thrust, using his speed, Jiang Xiaobai quickly appeared behind someone, his long sword piercing through their heart. Fiercely withdrawing his long sword, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was full of savagery. ¡°A bunch of trash, all of you die!¡± After being pursued for half an hour, Jiang Xiaobai went on a killing spree! When the spiritual power was low, he simply consumed spiritual fruits, going all out with firepower these people couldn¡¯t last long. In the end, only three people were left; apart from Jiang Yu who could barely resist, the other two could not help but flee. They did not want to die! ¡°Only you left now, little thing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body was covered in wounds, but his fighting will only grew more intense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Glancing at Jiang Yu, Jiang Xiaobai charged forward without wasting words. Clang, clang, clang! Jiang Yu struggled to defend with his long spear, his spiritual power more than half depleted! Before, they were able to exchange blows back and forth, but now Jiang Xiaobai was nearly at his peak condition, completely disregarding the consumption of spiritual power. For a time, Jiang Yu¡¯s heart began to slowly shrink back. Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: Chapter 819: The World is Impermanent Chapter 819: Chapter 819: The World is Impermanent Once the combat will in a battle begins to waver, it has an immense impact on the fight. Currently, Jiang Xiaobai, relying on his cunning methods and an onslaught that paid no heed to the consumption of spiritual energy, managed to either slay or scare off the rest. Even Jiang Yu, who consistently viewed his resolve in battle as unshakeable, felt a moment of hesitation. Jiang Xiaobai, this person, is too terrifying, too monstrous! He constantly brings forth new tricks; just when you think you can kill him, he comes up with a move to turn the tables. Before, Jiang Yu felt that his strength was not much different from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, but now he realized he lacked many things in comparison. There were many areas where he was insufficient. Bang! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s foot kicked against Jiang Yu¡¯s chest, sending him flying on the spot. Then, with a swing of his long sword, a stunning sword aura burst forth, seemingly bringing the world¡¯s laws into its motion. Such is the terror of a Celestial-level technique! wuxiaworld.site At this moment, with less than one-tenth of his spiritual energy left, Jiang Yu, nearly burnt out, felt a wave of despair at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword aura. ¡°I won¡¯t accept this!¡± Jiang Yu roared angrily, desperately mobilizing all the spiritual energy in his body. With each swing of his long spear in the air, shadowy afterimages emerged. And they were weighty and powerful! Straight after, three fire dragons appeared in the sky, charging toward Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword aura. ¡°Just some little dragons, not true dragons, you think I¡¯d be afraid of you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Boom! The starry sword aura collided with the three fire dragons in the air. Once, fire dragons could shred and crush the sword aura, but now, with Jiang Yu¡¯s follow-through insufficient, the might of these fire dragons was less than a third of their peak. Thus, they were effortlessly sliced apart by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword aura and extinguished. The sword aura, carrying fearsome power, descended upon Jiang Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Aaah!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you wait for me!¡± Boom! The ground trembled, a fissure split open, and amidst the rising dust, Jiang Xiaobai received three thousand points. One thousand was for slaying Jiang Yu, and the remaining two thousand were plundered from him. By now, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s points had reached a terrifying tally of over fifty-thousand! At least thirty or forty talents had fallen by his hand! On the rankings, no one¡¯s points came close to his, with even the second place having just over ten-thousand points! After all, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s notoriety was vast, as those guys charged mindlessly at him, determined to kill him; it¡¯s not like he had any choice. Having dealt with Jiang Yu, Jiang Xiaobai too was utterly exhausted. Popping a spiritual fruit into his mouth, he quickly left the area. The spectators outside all fell into silence. Everyone¡¯s perception of Jiang Xiaobai was refreshed once again in their hearts. Surviving an encirclement and blockade by more than thirty talents¨Chow could Jiang Xiaobai still be alive? Not only did he survive, but he also slew all those pursuing him! Was this man not too terrifying? All the major powers reevaluated Jiang Xiaobai, seeing him as a roadblock to their own talents¡¯ rise. It seemed that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brilliance was too dazzling during this trial, overshadowing the brilliance of all others. ¡°It looks like we need to be cautious around Jiang Xiaobai in the future.¡± ¡°Whether we¡¯re enemies or not is another matter¨Cshould the opportunity arise, befriending him wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.¡± ¡°This time, Jiang Xiaobai has performed too outstandingly; I estimate that the War God Sect will definitely take him under their wing.¡± People sighed one after another. The fact that Jiang Xiaobai survived a thirty-person ambush was enough to make them change their minds. This person is too monstrous! ¡­ At the junction of a desert and plain, Ao Yan was running at breakneck speed. Of course, she knew that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s score had skyrocketed. As for why that happened, she didn¡¯t have to think to know it was because he had stirred up trouble and was being besieged. So Ao Yan was burning with anxiety! ¡°Xiaobai, wait for me; you must hold on, I¡¯m coming right away.¡± ¡­ At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was lurking by the side of a pool. He had just been chased and hunted again. Not many, only seven or eight of them, but these people seemed to be the higher-ranking members of the troublemaker gang and were very strong. He couldn¡¯t beat these guys for the time being and had no choice but to rely on ¡°Divine Concealment¡± to hide for the moment. After a long time, once he was sure the others could not find him and had moved far away, Jiang Xiaobai finally breathed a sigh of relief. He took a spiritual fruit from his chest and started to eat it slowly. ¡°Really, life is so unpredictable, intestines wrapped within intestines.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect War God Space to be so shameless, not letting this young master use the earth escape technique?¡± Thinking about this, Jiang Xiaobai felt somewhat annoyed. It was supposed to be a fair competition of abilities, and then out of nowhere, you interfere, isn¡¯t that targeting me? If Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have the Soul Blade technique, he would probably still be chased and beaten by Jiang Yu and dozens of others! What¡¯s the use of having more spiritual fruits? If he didn¡¯t withstand the attack once, he would have been completely done for! ¡°Wait until this young master completes the task; then I¡¯ll settle the score with you, War God Space.¡± ¡°But speaking of which, why haven¡¯t I seen Qiongyu this time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was still very curious about this. He had thought he might see Qiongyu in this trial. But Qiongyu did not appear! Even within the top three thousand troublemakers list, her name was nowhere to be found. Rustle rustle rustle. At this time, there came a rustling sound from the grass not far ahead, and Jiang Xiaobai became alert. Suddenly, a figure emerged. Upon seeing each other, both were startled. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Yuan Chongwei was exceptionally excited to see Jiang Xiaobai. He still remembered their previous collaboration and had been hoping to find an opportunity to continue their partnership in this Killing Trial! Who would have thought they would meet by such a coincidence? ¡°No no no, don¡¯t come any closer!¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache coming on seeing Yuan Chongwei. In the past, he had three idiots following behind him, and now, the three idiots had disappeared, only to be replaced by a greenhorn? Isn¡¯t this just asking for trouble? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what¡¯s this attitude, you despise me?¡± Yuan Chongwei was unhappy. ¡°We had cooperated before and you know how strong I am!¡± ¡°What are you trying to do now, use me up and then kick me aside?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was completely dumbfounded! Such words out of context could lead to misunderstandings! ¡°Cough cough, not at all, it¡¯s just that my situation is a bit special¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai briefly explained that he was being hunted by many people and collaborating with him wouldn¡¯t benefit the other party. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In short, he wanted to get rid of Yuan Chongwei. But to his great surprise, Yuan Chongwei¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s great, being chased by so many is a good thing. Why don¡¯t we just team up and take them down?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I was anxious because I couldn¡¯t find anyone, but who knew you¡¯d be so reliable, Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; when the time comes, no matter how many chase you, we¡¯ll split them fifty-fifty. I won¡¯t take more than my share,¡± Yuan Chongwei vowed, thumping his chest. Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: 820 Chapter 820: 820 Ultimately, with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s bewildered expression, the two of them formed an alliance once again. Who could have seen that coming? ¡°Alright, alright, so you¡¯re being hunted, what¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s your own fault for stirring up trouble before, right?¡± ¡°Think about it, you¡¯ve swindled so many people, isn¡¯t it only logical that they¡¯d try to swindle you back?¡± Yuan Chongwei said with a smile, comforting Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°But now you¡¯re in luck, with me as your formidable partner, these people are no problem!¡± It has to be said, Yuan Chongwei¡¯s strength was indeed impressive. He was the one who ranked first in the list of three thousand formidable demons. Who would believe it if he didn¡¯t have some tricks up his sleeve? Especially his fists, they were truly fierce! ¡°Alright, alright¡­ um, look, trouble¡¯s coming.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, pointing ahead with his finger. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Sure enough, there were three men charging towards them, their eyes fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Yuan Chongwei, leave Jiang Xiaobai to us, will you not interfere?¡± The leader shouted upon seeing Yuan Chongwei nearby. Yuan Chongwei was startled. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai with surprise, ¡°Brother Jiang, what on earth did you do that they hate you so much?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just stole a dozen or so spirit fruits from them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, pursing his lips. These three were all people he had tricked here. ¡°Awesome!¡± Yuan Chongwei couldn¡¯t help but give Jiang Xiaobai a thumbs up. He was just so excessively strong! Meanwhile, the three men charged at Jiang Xiaobai with rage, attacking without further ado. These three had been tricked before, and after finally encountering him again, they had discussed and decided to kill Jiang Xiaobai first. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai now, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity slip. Facing these three guys, Jiang Xiaobai had a calm expression on his face, raising his hand and smashing down a sword. Not only that, but Yuan Chongwei also acted instantly, his speed comparable to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, he rushed in front of one man, his fist hammering down, like a mountain bearing down. With such might, he exploded the man on the spot! The other two were dumbfounded. Hold on, if you won¡¯t help us against Jiang Xiaobai, that¡¯s one thing, but are you actually going against us? ¡°Yuan Chongwei, have you gone mad?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten how Jiang Xiaobai tricked you before? During the first phase, the first round, you were originally in first place!¡± Yuan Chongwei oh-ed, then without another word threw a punch at the next person. His strength was too formidable. The might of a single punch was nearly always lethal. The last one was effortlessly pierced through the throat and slain on the spot by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Hahaha, I knew following Brother Jiang was the right move. Look at this, I used to spend ages finding someone, but now, people come right to me!¡± Yuan Chongwei chuckled. He felt he was truly smart to have collaborated with Jiang Xiaobai! Using Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s talent for attracting hatred to draw people in, so he wouldn¡¯t have to go through the trouble of looking for others! Watching Yuan Chongwei, Jiang Xiaobai was rendered speechless. Just as he was about to say something, Yuan Chongwei suddenly channeled his spiritual power and roared into the sky. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± Damn it! Are you a teammate or an opponent? Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was going to go crazy. Could Yuan Chongwei really do something like this? During all of this, Yuan Chongwei remained utterly oblivious, seeing Jiang Xiaobai as a good brother who provided him with points for killing! With Jiang Xiaobai there, a never-ending stream of people would come looking for trouble. ¡°Yuan Chongwei, we have no grievances, why would you trap me like this?¡± ¡°Huh? Brother Jiang, you¡¯re being unfair now. Why would I set a trap for you? I¡¯m helping both of us earn more k*ll points!¡± Yuan Chongwei hurriedly said, ¡°Besides, Brother Jiang, you were the one who tricked me first!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now¡­¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he sighed slightly, ¡°You¡¯d better start thinking about how to deal with these guys.¡± At this moment, at least a dozen people were charging towards them, and even more people were coming from farther away! Yuan Chongwei¡¯s voice was too loud, and many people could hear it. The three characters ¡°Jiang Xiaobai¡± carried an enormous attraction. Since the start of the War God¡¯s Trial, not a few had been duped by Jiang Xiaobai, and there were plenty who harbored hostility towards him! Everyone had almost reached an unspoken agreement to join forces to take down Jiang Xiaobai first. It was okay to lose in the trial, but Jiang Xiaobai must die! In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people had charged over. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, everyone was furious and wanted to attack him immediately. But upon seeing Yuan Chongwei by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, they were all taken aback. What does this big shot mean by this? ¡°Yuan Chongwei, what are you trying to do?¡± The leader raised an eyebrow and looked at Yuan Chongwei. The others then surrounded Jiang Xiaobai in the middle, completely bypassing Yuan Chongwei. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything, just inviting you guys over to donate some points.¡± A simple smile appeared on Yuan Chongwei¡¯s face. The next second, he suddenly threw a punch! Almost at the same time, Jiang Xiaobai swung his long sword as well. The immense sword beam of the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique erupted, swallowing two of the fellows on the spot. The rest were all stupefied. Are you guys enforcing the law by fishing? ¡°Damn it, run, let¡¯s talk about survival first!¡± The leader was frightened out of his wits. The dozen of them were no match for these two. Too bad, Yuan Chongwei was there to exploit Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ability to attract people, so how could he possibly let them escape? The two cooperated quite tacitly. After Jiang Xiaobai quickly k*lled a few people, he helped Yuan Chongwei to chase after the others. In about ten minutes, the first batch of talents were all wiped out. Aftergoing out, they complained in shock in the resting room. Were these two actually teaming up? Meanwhile, inside the k*lling trial, others didn¡¯t know about this, still rushing over one after another, insisting on k*lling Jiang Xiaobai at all costs. Unfortunately, with the two of them using their fishing strategy, a dozen people coming over were not a match. It might take around twenty or thirty to pose a threat! But before others could arrive, the previous batch had been dealt with cleanly. Using this method, the duo¡¯s points kept rising, and it looked like they were about to hit the terrifying mark of one hundred thousand points! Just then, a slim figure rushed over. ¡°Xiaobai!¡± It was Ao Yan! Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was unharmed, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, then swiftly moved to his side and hugged him tightly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jiang Xiaobai also asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How could these people be my match?¡± Ao Yan chuckled lightly, ¡°Shall we fight side by side?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more!¡± And just like that, the fishing-enforcement team expanded to three members. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And they were three powerhouses with explosive strength! Every time a dozen people came over, they were utterly crushed. The rest were completely unaware of what was happening here, and continued to make their way over. When enough time passed without anyone showing up, Yuan Chongwei would repeat his old trick and roar into the sky again. One could say that such a simple ruse was played to perfection by the trio! Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Chapter 821 Special Changes Chapter 821: Chapter 821 Special Changes Outside, Gu Nan watched Jiang Xiaobai and the two others engage in such law enforcement through fishing. She also felt a twinge of annoyance. ¡°You guys are really something, coming up with tricks like that?¡± ¡°It seems I will have to change the rules a bit for the next round,¡± Gu Nan huffed coldly. She despised those who took advantage of the system the most. Even such a serious trial was messed up by them, they mustn¡¯t be anything good. ¡­ In the trial world, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s score had almost reached two hundred thousand. Still firmly in first place. He himself didn¡¯t even know how many people he had killed; anyway, the three of them used this as their battleground. If Yuan Chongwei didn¡¯t see anyone come after half a day he would shout loudly. wuxiaworld.site Then people kept rushing over wanting to kill Jiang Xiaobai. The result was, of course, they were all slain. Over time, everyone started to notice a problem. Why were so many people going after Jiang Xiaobai, only to find not only that he wasn¡¯t dead, but his score had skyrocketed by so much? Not only that, but the explosive increase in scores for both Yuan Chongwei and Ao Yan was impressive, too. Now, the three of them occupied the top three spots! People were not fools, it was highly likely they had guessed that there was a trick, so who would dare to go after them now? Seeing that no more people were coming, Jiang Xiaobai and the others had no choice but to move to another location. Along the way, they searched as they went. When they saw someone alone, they would gang up and kill them, slowly distributing the points among themselves. Still tenaciously holding the top three spots! Finally, as time passed, when Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s score had reached over four hundred thousand, the slaughter trial came to a stop. ¡°Congratulations, host, for achieving first place in the first round of the slaughter trial and earning a reward of five million points!¡± The system¡¯s voice arrived as promised. The slaughter trial had a time limit, one day. From the very beginning when Jiang Xiaobai was being hunted, until later when the three banded together to cooperate. The day passed by very quickly. Now, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s overall score was still an eye-catching first place, quite a distance away from the second place. Many people previously thought that Jiang Xiaobai was taking advantage of others in the first phase, using underhanded methods to accumulate so many points. And that once it came to the slaughter trial, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lack of strength would be exposed. However, no one expected that even in the slaughter trial, Jiang Xiaobai would find a way to cheat! He was truly unparalleled! People were genuinely troubled by Jiang Xiaobai, unable to defeat him, and yet his methods were still more than theirs. Just as everyone was deciding to stay away from Jiang Xiaobai, the robed figure from the War God Space, Gu Nan, suddenly appeared. ¡°Take a two-hour break, and the final round of trials will begin,¡± ¡°This time, there will be no time limit. The trial will end only when one person is left standing,¡± Having said this, Gu Nan also glanced at Jiang Xiaobai. And Jiang Xiaobai, showing no weakness, stared right back at her. Jiang Xiaobai had reason to suspect that the reason he couldn¡¯t use his earth-escape technique before was because of her doing. ¡°The final rankings will be determined after the last round is over. I hope everyone will give it their all in the final trial,¡± ¡°and refrain from exploiting loopholes. Such behavior goes against the true spirit of cultivation,¡± Gu Nan¡¯s last statement was clearly directed at Jiang Xiaobai. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care in the slightest. He had already been targeted anyway, what was the use of saying more? ¡°If you, War God Space, are proclaiming to conduct a comprehensive trial, doesn¡¯t that imply any means are acceptable?¡± ¡°Now that it¡¯s come to this, isn¡¯t it meaningless?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scorned in his heart, his good impression of the War God Space plummeting greatly. However, it was just as well. Once the War God Space trial was over, Jiang Xiaobai would hardly have any use for the War God Space anyway. By then, he would need to fully concentrate on breaking through to the realm of True Immortal. Once he reached that level, he would no longer be able to enter the War God Space. So Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay it much mind. ¡­ ¡°Xiaobai, after this time, what do you plan to do?¡± Ao Yan leaned on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, speaking softly. ¡°Hmm, go play in the Upper Three Thousand Worlds, then focus on breaking through to become a True Immortal. After that, I¡¯ll come to the Void Dragon World to find you,¡± he said. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°I can hardly wait to see you soon!¡± ¡°Hey, Yan¡¯er, something suddenly crossed my mind!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai had a flash of inspiration, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? You said that once my strength caught up to yours, you would¡­¡± Instantly, Ao Yan¡¯s face turned crimson red. She certainly remembered that matter. And had never forgotten it. Even looking forward to it greatly. But now, Jiang Xiaobai bringing it up was embarrassingly direct. ¡°Shut your mouth, you can¡¯t see me now, so what are you thinking about?¡± Ao Yan muttered. Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily. His cultivation level had indeed caught up with Ao Yan, hadn¡¯t it? ¡°Just wait, once I become a True Immortal, I¡¯ll come to the Void Dragon World to find you!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to come.¡± ¡­ Two hours quickly passed, and the final trial was about to begin. However, before entering the trial, Gu Nan suddenly announced that this time things would be a bit different. ¡°The trial space isn¡¯t large, so everyone will likely encounter each other often. Moreover, as time goes on, the trial world will gradually shrink.¡± The purpose of this was to force the many geniuses and demons to fight fiercely. Otherwise, the trial could drag on for a very long time. This way, the competition would become even more intense and thrilling. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai figured that Gu Nan likely wanted to target him specifically. But it was of no concern. Even if he didn¡¯t join forces with Yuan Chongwei, what could that do? Just as he was thinking, Yuan Chongwei had already sidled up to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s continue to join forces once we¡¯re in there. Don¡¯t worry, with your excellent performance, I acknowledge you as a brother. This time, I¡¯ll let you take first place!¡± Looking at Yuan Chongwei¡¯s sly smile, Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache coming on. Soon after, everyone charged into the secret realm for the trial! The secret realm was a world of mountain ranges, truly very small. No bigger than a large city. Ten thousand people thrown into it was honestly quite chaotic. And with the world shrinking over time, the excitement and intensity only increased! Still randomized upon entry, Jiang Xiaobai entered the trial world and immediately set out to find Ao Yan. Being with Ao Yan was far better than being with Yuan Chongwei. Although he was somewhat targeted, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care; after all, his own strength was there for all to see! But he had no idea that the targeting he faced was not just a little! As Jiang Xiaobai swiftly moved past a mountain peak, a young man wielding a long spear charged straight at him! It was Jiang Yu again! Not just him, but another seven or eight figures were also rushing towards Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn it, just entered and I have to face a scene like this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face showed displeasure, but he still gripped his sword and charged at one of the prodigies. First, he¡¯d deal with these underlings, then he¡¯d find trouble with Jiang Yu! But this time, Jiang Xiaobai was completely unaware of the kind of environment he was in. If he could look down from above at the entire mountainous world, he would see countless people rushing towards where Jiang Xiaobai was! Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Chapter 822 Fierce Battle! Chapter 822: Chapter 822 Fierce Battle! As for the people hurrying over from other places, Jiang Xiaobai was naturally unaware. He was now in the midst of a frenzied slaughter. Apart from Jiang Yu, none of those people were a match for Jiang Xiaobai! Due to the changing rules of this trial, the world would shrink gradually, culminating in a massive free-for-all. Without settling matters quickly now, things would be even worse later on given his enmity value. So, he showed no mercy. Splat! Splat! With one sword strike after another, Jiang Xiaobai killed seven or eight people at a terrifying speed. With his full power unleashed, even Jiang Yu felt shocked by the speed! ¡°So, you are this strong?¡± Watching Jiang Xiaobai engaged in a frenzied slaughter, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly. Previously, he had thought that Jiang Xiaobai was an equal match in strength. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co But now, this notion was completely overturned. With that speed and cunningly fearsome swordplay, he was no match for Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Yu even felt powerless to fend off Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks! And just in that moment of distraction, Jiang Xiaobai almost cleaned out all the minor riff-raff around him. His cold, bloodthirsty gaze fell on Jiang Yu. ¡°To think you trash wanted to team up against me,¡± ¡°Ridiculous, you¡¯ll all be dead even before you can join forces.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, not holding back his strength, could be considered a top hundred existence on the three thousand demon fiend rankings! He was now at the Peak of Perfection Stage! All one could see was Jiang Xiaobai skimming the ground with his foot, his whole person transforming into a sword light, drawing trails of phantom lightning through the air. In a blink, he was in front of Jiang Yu. Quick, so quick that Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t react! Clang! Reliant on his combat experience and subconscious action, Jiang Yu managed to block the attack by holding his long spear horizontally in front of him. But Jiang Xiaobai was no longer holding back, following one sword strike with another. The force was formidable, the speed terrifying. Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t hold out! ¡°Nine Heavens Starlight Sword Technique!¡± Hum! A starlight sword beam that seemed plain and ordinary appeared before him, less threatening than the previous grand sword beams, but somehow more dangerous. Jiang Yu dared not underestimate it, swinging his long spear and unleashing his strongest martial skill. Three fire dragons came to life in the air, roaring and charging towards the sword beam. They had hoped to shred the sword beam as before with claws and mouths, but the first fire dragon merely touched the starlight sword beam and was instantaneously extinguished on the spot! The remaining two dragons inevitably shared the same fate. The sword beam charged towards Jiang Yu! ¡°Die!¡± A cold voice rang in his ears, and before Jiang Yu could react, a silver crescent moon appeared in front of him. In a moment of astonishment, Jiang Xiaobai had already decapitated Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu¡¯s body fragmented into pieces and dissipated, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even spare it a glance. For around him, more people had arrived! ¡°Hmph, then let¡¯s fight a mad, intense battle!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, his roar echoing to the heavens, as he soared into the sky. His Zixiao Yuan Spirit exploded in power! All the strength of his body was in full force! A sword beam, almost tearing the world asunder, burst forth in midair. Fiercely slamming into the crowds rushing towards him! A great battle, savage and intense, broke out. ¡­ In the lounge, Jiang Yu had been completely eliminated. He didn¡¯t care about his score, nor did he think about anything else. He just stared blankly at the palm of his hand. Was he really that weak after all? ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± Suddenly, an elderly voice rang beside his ear, shaking Jiang Yu to the core. He turned his head in shock to see an old man sitting beside him with a faint smile, while on the platform above, Gu Nan was looking this way with respect in her eyes. ¡°You, so naive and immature. Do you feel now that Jiang Xiaobai is no good?¡± The old man murmured softly. ¡°Master, he, he stops at nothing, I am not his match.¡± ¡°Oh? To have such a change, it seems this Trial of War God has been quite beneficial for you. At least you¡¯ve have grown up quite a bit.¡± The old man gently rubbed Jiang Yu¡¯s head: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home with your master. It¡¯s time for you to receive the true legacy.¡± Jiang Yu remained silent, subconsciously standing up to leave the War God Space. After a moment, he paused. ¡°Master, were you also like Jiang Xiaobai back in the day?¡± The old man stumbled, a flicker of anger crossing his face: ¡°Don¡¯t compare me with that bastard, I was never as shameless as him!¡± ¡°However, you have much to learn from him. A new era has started, and every person will inevitably be sucked into it, especially a young man like you.¡± The old man chuckled and shook his head: ¡°Work hard. The curtain of the era is being lifted, and you must make your mark on it.¡± Afterwards, the master and disciple pair left the War God Space. High above in the lounge, Gu Nan¡¯s face was somewhat pale. She had no idea why so many big shots had appeared in this edition of the Trial of War God! This was the third one already. Could there possibly be more people hiding in the shadows? ¡­ Bang! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure was blasted away like a cannonball, fiercely slamming into the cliff. Violently spitting out a mouthful of blood, he rematerialized a long sword; the one he had before had already shattered. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this is all your own doing!¡± A dozen figures jeered as they charged towards him, their various weapons gleaming with light like a rainbow. One after another, fearsome martial techniques took form and slashed towards Jiang Xiaobai. In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai surged forward, barely dodging the combined attack, and staggered to the ground. Looking around, more and more attackers were continuously rushing at him. He had already killed over a hundred geniuses. But even more were on their way, and Jiang Xiaobai wondered why it seemed these people knew exactly where he was. Despite his strength, he couldn¡¯t withstand a siege from so many geniuses of the same realm. If he were in the real world, he could have resisted them more with the Pagoda. Even in the real world, killing these people would be no trouble at all. But after all, this was just a trial. ¡°Stop resisting, it¡¯s just a trial. Even if you die now, your points will be enough to make you one of the top ten.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, after you¡¯ve sabotaged us so many times, what does it matter if I win once?¡± The effeminate leader sneered. Jiang Xiaobai scoffed and spat a bloody spit onto the ground. ¡°Why should I let you have your way?¡± ¡°Do you think I care about this trial? You¡¯re right, this is just a trial, dying means nothing, but you don¡¯t understand that, for me, coming to the War God Space is about relishing each life and death experience!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, his aura beginning to swell! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had no other choice but to use the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡±! He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t beat these bastards! ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Xiaobai, do you think you¡¯re so noble? You¡¯re only fooling yourself!¡± ¡°You think you¡¯ve got many tricks up your sleeve, that they¡¯re so powerful? They¡¯re just trash. Do you think we don¡¯t know how we got here?¡± ¡°Let me tell you the truth, we could sense where you were from the moment we entered!¡± Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: Chapter 823: Leave the Rest to Me Chapter 823: Chapter 823: Leave the Rest to Me As soon as these words came out, Jiang Xiaobai was stupefied. No wonder so many people were charging toward him with such clear intent. So that was it! There could be only one possibility: the War God Space was playing tricks! ¡°Heh.¡± With a cold laugh, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression turned incredibly dark. Murderous intent thickened, climbing relentlessly. He knew this world wasn¡¯t fair, but he hadn¡¯t expected even the War God Space, which always touted fairness, to pull such stunts. Fortunately, it was just a trial; to die was to die. At worst, he would lose some points and miss out on first place. But what about in the real world? The actions of the War God Space had crossed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s bottom line; even if he liked stirring up trouble, it was always because the other party had struck first. wuxiaworld.site He had no substantial entanglement of interests with the War God Space, fundamentally speaking. What were they implying by doing this to him? ¡°War God Space, impressive indeed.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered and lifted his head to look at the people before him. ¡°Why all the nonsense? I, Jiang Xiaobai, have always been like a stubborn stone in a latrine. If you want to take me down, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve got the guts!¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m going to die today, I¡¯ll drag a few of you down with me.¡± ¡°To hell together!¡± Boom! The moment his words fell, a terrifying aura erupted from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body. Although his realm remained at the Peak of Perfection Stage, his aura was comparable to that of a true immortal! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. You¡¯ve got to be kidding, how did you, Jiang Xiaobai, achieve this? Under the ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt in explosively good form! ¡°All of you, die for me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared fiercely, and his longsword burst forth with dazzling starlight. The massive sword light of the stars cleaved the sky, striking at the dozens of geniuses before him. Everyone was astounded by the might of this sword. They felt that even if they joined forces, they couldn¡¯t withstand such an attack! The sword light of the stars was like the resplendent Perpetual Stars of the vast universe, and in the blink of an eye, those before him were torn apart and swallowed. Many geniuses, rushing from afar, were also stunned at the sight. Since when did you become so powerful? Jiang Xiaobai, having cut down dozens of geniuses with a single sword, was far from satisfied¨Cnow, he slaughtered geniuses as if they were mere dogs! He transformed into a blinding sword light, rushing toward several people ahead. His power was so immense that the ground was torn apart, and his raging force stirred up a violent wind. Several geniuses charging at Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even have time to react before they were utterly obliterated. Jiang Xiaobai now was a veritable human killing machine! From all directions, in fact, people were still converging here, unknowingly guided to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s location upon entering the War God Space. Many harbored grudges against Jiang Xiaobai, some even profoundly so. Naturally, they rushed to attack first, seeking an opportunity to gang up and kill this damned cur. After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, attacking Jiang Xiaobai as a group had almost become the default. But now, under the ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± Jiang Xiaobai had gone berserk! ¡­ In the distance, Ao Yan was on the run, nonstop. By her side was Yuan Chongwei. The two stumbled upon each other upon entering the trial world. Since Yuan Chongwei felt a slight fondness for Jiang Xiaobai, naturally, he trusted the woman associated with him. The collaboration between them was going well, but as time passed, they noticed that many were rushing in one direction. For a moment, Ao Yan felt there was a problem and rushed over as well. As he ran, he discovered numerous people screaming and fleeing ahead, like they had lost their souls. Then came the violent fluctuations of spiritual power. Jiang Xiaobai, holding his long sword, had bloodshot eyes and appeared before them like a god of slaughter. ¡°Xiaobai!¡± Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yan immediately rushed forward, and coincidentally Jiang Xiaobai had nearly lost his ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state, lying powerlessly in Ao Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°Damn, Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve made a big impression, chasing after dozens of people by yourself?¡± Yuan Chongwei said, terrified. The aura emanating from Jiang Xiaobai just now was enough to make even him feel apprehensive. Especially that terrifying killing intent. It was so ice-cold that Yuan Chongwei felt he could be killed in the next second. ¡°Stop the jokes, hurry up and take him away.¡± At that moment, Shen Lian suddenly appeared from nowhere: ¡°His condition isn¡¯t good, and if others recover their senses, we will all die.¡± A cold killing intent flashed in Ao Yan¡¯s eyes; without another word, he held Jiang Xiaobai close and they escaped at great speed. Soon, the people who Jiang Xiaobai had been chasing sensed something was wrong. Why hadn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai continued the chase? None of them were fools; Jiang Xiaobai had suddenly grown so strong, surely he must have used some special method, most likely with severe side effects. ¡°Go, keep looking for him!¡± ¡°I can still sense Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s location, let¡¯s charge.¡± ¡°Haha, that guy is fleeing in the opposite direction; he must be suffering from side effects. He has hundreds of thousands of killing points on him right now!¡± A group that bullies the weak and fears the strong, earlier had been chased by Jiang Xiaobai to the point of losing their shoes. But now, guessing Jiang Xiaobai was suffering from side effects, they were immediately ready to stir up trouble. The human heart is most wicked! At that time, Jiang Xiaobai was lying quietly in Ao Yan¡¯s arms. He was too exhausted, the side effects of ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± were indeed terrifying; he had no spiritual power left, and he couldn¡¯t even move. ¡°Let go of me, they can sense my location.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s weak voice suddenly came: ¡°Inside the trial, one cannot recover spiritual power; I¡¯m now useless, carrying me will only hold you back.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ao Yan scolded with a cold face: ¡°I abandoned you once; this time, I definitely won¡¯t lose you again!¡± Jiang Xiaobai wanted to speak again, but Ao Yan actually covered his mouth with his hand. However, his eyes remained frigid and domineering, his meaning clear¨Cshut your mouth! Even so, their whereabouts were completely revealed due to Jiang Xiaobai, and it took less than ten minutes for them to be surrounded. And more and more people kept rushing over. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I owe you again for this chance to continue stealing points,¡± Yuan Chongwei chuckled: ¡°Although you¡¯re powerless and useless without your spiritual power, you can still contribute by just lying there, how wonderful.¡± ¡°Not bad at all, so many people here, getting a few ten thousand points isn¡¯t a problem,¡± Shen Lian also chuckled. Jiang Xiaobai gasped; could he still be used as a tool? ¡°Stop talking; leave the rest to me.¡± Ao Yan gently laid Jiang Xiaobai on the ground and turned around, his face becoming hideously twisted. The killing intent, clouding the skies! The atmosphere froze abruptly as everyone coldly watched Jiang Xiaobai lying on the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was a walking treasure trove of points! To kill him, even if one was then killed, would still net over a hundred thousand points! That was the effect of slaying a hundred! Just as everyone was prepared to make their move, suddenly a roar came. ¡°This is your grandpa Ao Cheng speaking, who dares to be presumptuous?¡± Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: Chapter 824: Chen Yulu Chapter 824: Chapter 824: Chen Yulu Ao City wasn¡¯t alone when he came. Three people followed behind him! One of them was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s former defeated subordinate, Chu Hong. Previously, these two didn¡¯t get along well, but somehow, they had now joined forces. The other two, a man and a woman. Jiang Xiaobai recognized the man; it was the youth in the hemp robe, Liu Chun. The woman was extremely seductive. Her face seemed expressionless, but her lips faintly curved into an elusive smile. She looked so enchanting, just like a bewitching enchantress. Every smile and frown of hers led to wild imaginings, almost all thoughts dwelling on her. Seeing this, even Jiang Xiaobai himself felt somewhat entranced, but the Purple Dawn Divine Spirit within him suddenly trembled fiercely, and he immediately snapped back to reality. ¡°Charm technique?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes slightly. wuxiaworld.site By now, Ao City had already led those three people right up to Jiang Xiaobai and his group. Ao City was exceedingly arrogant. ¡°Do you few really think you can touch Jiang Xiaobai without asking this young master?¡± ¡°A bunch of trash, if you¡¯re brave enough, then come at me, do you think this young master could be afraid of you?¡± Ao City sneered. A terrifying golden radiance burst forth from his body, not dazzling, but his aura was deep and ancient. Like a true dragon from the ancient times! The might of his dragon bloodline had now been fully aroused! Many geniuses furrowed their brows upon witnessing this scene. They hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai to be able to call on so much backup. And none of these people was easy to provoke! The youth in hemp clothes and the seductive woman apparently didn¡¯t have great rankings on the list of three thousand demons. But their power was terrifying! Many had crossed paths with them before and knew of their formidable strengths. Although there were nearly a hundred of them on their side, initiating an attack would still be difficult! Especially for those at the forefront of the charge, who were almost certainly going to meet their deaths without question. Yuan Chongwei¡¯s fists and Ao Yan certainly weren¡¯t vegetarians. ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare to come forward now?¡± Seeing no one reacted, Ao City immediately sneered with mockery, ¡°I said you were trash, and indeed you are trash.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you all want to take Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s life? He is right here, so if you have the guts, why not come forward?¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°????¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey Ao City, watch your words!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately shouted. Ao City curled his lips but still stood arrogantly at the forefront of the crowd, coldly staring at them. For a moment, no one knew whether to make a move or not. ¡°Humph, what are you all worth? It shouldn¡¯t be surprising if more people start heading this way. Do you think you can stop them?¡± The leading genius sneered, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is already a cripple; is it really necessary to do this for him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no question of necessity. The Killing Trial is meant for slaying, and I¡¯ve been itching to clean up you lot of curs!¡± Ao City said, rubbing his fists, ¡°In a word, are we going to fight or not?¡± The people opposite exchanged glances, then, gritting their teeth. They decided to make a move! This was the closest opportunity they¡¯d had to take down Jiang Xiaobai. Not just because Jiang Xiaobai had duped them so many times, but also because he had so many Killing Points on him. Over five hundred thousand! If Jiang Xiaobai were killed, half of those points could be plundered. Even if they ended up being killed afterwards, they would still retain over a hundred thousand points! Who wouldn¡¯t want that? In an instant, over a hundred people took action. Attacks from all directions descended, obscuring the sky. Seeing this, Ao Yan charged into the sky, with ancient golden light shimmering around her. A golden dragon claw materialized in midair. ¡°Suppress!¡± With a delicate cry from Ao Yan, the dragon claw slammed down fiercely, crashing onto all the incoming attacks. Boom! The sky and the ground both trembled, as if the world was on the brink of collapse. Terrifying fluctuations of spiritual power erupted, devastating all the trees, flowers, and grass within a mile radius into dust. Ao Yan actually managed to hold back the attack of a hundred people all by himself! This power shocked everyone! ¡°What are you staring at? Get moving!¡± Ao Cheng had already charged forward, his iron fist fiercely smashing a man¡¯s head. Yuan Chongwei and Chu Hong also acted in an instant. The young man in the hemp robe, wielding a strangely shaped firewood cleaver, rushed into the crowd swinging it. Only the alluring woman didn¡¯t move. She was originally going to take action, but Ao Yan instructed her to stay behind and protect Jiang Xiaobai. The scene erupted into chaos in no time. The melee resembled a free-for-all brawl, with a group of people not wanting to linger, only thinking of quickly rushing forward to kill Jiang Xiaobai and then getting away. But they simply couldn¡¯t do it. The strength of Ao Yan and the others was too formidable! It was almost a case of anyone they touched dying on the spot! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai lay on the ground, watching the scene, feeling strangely moved. In all his time mixing in these circles, he had only been moved twice. Once was when the chubby AnRan risked his life, leading many third-tier experts to dash through the ancient clan¡¯s territory to save him. The other time was now. Jiang Xiaobai had few friends, and his character was seen by others as being the pits. Almost everyone was his enemy! Jiang Xiaobai had never imagined he would be in such a situation, being protected like this. It was indeed a very comfortable feeling. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, why do you always like to stir up trouble?¡± Suddenly, the alluring woman came up to Jiang Xiaobai and asked with a smile. ¡°Can¡¯t help it, too many people want me dead; I can¡¯t survive without causing trouble.¡± ¡°But many times, you¡¯re the one who stirs things up of your own accord.¡± The woman blinked. Jiang Xiaobai offered a faint smile, ¡°Bullshit, they always start it first.¡± ¡°What about when you registered?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that, hugging my own wife ¨C is there a mistake in that? No mistake at all!¡± Jiang Xiaobai pouted, feeling entirely justified as he enjoyed everyone¡¯s protection. A thoughtful expression crossed his face. He seemed to be pondering something. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± suddenly Jiang Xiaobai asked. ¡°My name is Chen Yulu.¡± ¡°Nice name!¡± ¡°Mm, your flirting skills aren¡¯t bad either.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback ¨C hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t talk nonsense, how am I flirting? Meanwhile, the battle had escalated to an intense phase. Those guys were no longer able to break through this defense; even a charge of dozens of people together was no match for Ao Yan and Ao City. They were bewildered for a time. Everyone was a genius, so why were they this strong? But there were always exceptions to everything. While they fought, many others took the opportunity to sneak nearby. Some came for Jiang Xiaobai, while others came hoping to take advantage. All had their own agendas. But it was a fact that Jiang Xiaobai lay on the ground unable to move, and many people secretly tried to attack him. They took advantage of the gaps in Ao Yan and the others¡¯ attacks to strike like lightning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed they would shortly succeed in killing Jiang Xiaobai. Suddenly, a curtain of water appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai, instantly causing those who came into contact with it to scream in agony as they fell to the ground. The water curtain had terrifying corrosive properties! Only then did everyone realize that the alluring woman standing next to Jiang Xiaobai was also an extremely terrifying presence. The situation had reached a stalemate! Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Chapter 825: Why are you still showing off your love? Chapter 825: Chapter 825: Why are you still showing off your love? Continue the attack, or hold back? They had no idea what to do. It should be noted that Jiang Xiaobai had over five hundred thousand kill points on him, how great would it be to kill him and run? But outside, Ao Yan and his team were holding the fort, and a sinister, charming woman stood by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. No one could get close. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just drag it out with them!¡± ¡°There are only a few of them, and so many of us, we can wear out their spiritual energy with a war of attrition!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted out loud. The crowd dispersed, starting a true battle of attrition. All the attacks were tentative, and the target was Jiang Xiaobai. Ao Yan and his team had to divert their attention to block the attacks, otherwise, just one hit on Jiang Xiaobai would be fatal. And so, the spiritual energy consumption of Ao Yan, Yuan Chongwei, and others was incredibly fast. wuxiaworld.site They also didn¡¯t dare to charge out, for who knew what would happen if they did? Jiang Xiaobai squinted slightly from the ground. It seemed there was really no way out. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, the world is slowly shrinking.¡± Suddenly, Chen Yulu said indifferently, ¡°More people will come, and then we can earn another round of kill points.¡± ¡°No way, your appetite is that big?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°By the way, your technique is pretty good, the power of the five elements, right?¡± After pondering for a moment, Chen Yulu nodded slightly. ¡°Something like that. However, Jiang Xiaobai, look, I¡¯ve protected you like this, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re lucky enough to make it to the top ten, I want one of your rewards.¡± Chen Yulu twirled a strand of her hair with her hand. ¡°As far as I know, the top ten in the Battle God Space will be rewarded with a piece of Tianyu Xuan Stone, which is extremely precious and of great importance to me.¡± ¡°Can you give it to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Tianyu Xuan Stone? He had that stone now. ¡°Then can you tell me, what can Tianyu Xuan Stone be used for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a material of the five elements property, I need it for my cultivation practice.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°The one asking to buy Tianyu Xuan Stone in the Battle God Space, was that you?¡± ¡°Right, if I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the one who asked me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chen Yulu smiled faintly, ¡°You also have a piece of Tianyu Xuan Stone in your possession?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and then agreed to Chen Yulu¡¯s request. After all, she was now opposed by the others! If someone holds a grudge, they might target Chen Yulu with spite once out of the Battle God Space. Since no one knew each other, if she was willing to help him like this, it wouldn¡¯t be right not to return the favor, would it? Meanwhile, more and more geniuses were gathering around, and the world¡¯s space kept on shrinking. Jiang Xiaobai could even see the edge of the world not far away. Outside the boundary, there was nothingness. Under such circumstances, everyone had to fight wildly, until only the last person remained! Many saw the world shrinking to its limits and threw caution to the wind. They all started fighting wildly. You must be joking if, for the sake of an unassailable Jiang Xiaobai, you ended up with no points at all, right? It would truly be embarrassing to admit. Now, almost all the geniuses had gathered here, and killing a few for some points was not bad either. In an instant, the scene turned chaotic. Those who had intended to besiege Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. There was no helping it, the change in rules seemed to restrict Jiang Xiaobai but also constrained everyone else. Everyone, desperate for points, fought fiercely. ¡°You see, I told you things would get better later on,¡± Chen Yulu smiled lightly, and at that moment, Ao Yan landed beside Jiang Xiaobai. She nodded to Chen Yulu as a way of saying thanks, the meaning was clear. She would take over the protection now, allowing Chen Yulu to go earn points through killing. After she had left, Ao Yan ignored the chaotic scene around them and quietly sat next to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Xiaobai, do you think she¡¯s pretty?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled; this was a question that could cost him his life! ¡°Not pretty!¡± But as soon as he finished speaking, Ao Yan suddenly leaned in to look at Jiang Xiaobai, a smile on her face that, while merry, was filled with deadly danger. ¡°Then why were you looking at her?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± ¡°Giggles, okay, cut it out. You¡¯re such a thing, still not honest at such a time.¡± Ao Yan covered her mouth and chuckled softly, ¡°Xiaobai, it feels really good to be by your side.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said nothing; he didn¡¯t want to disturb this beautiful moment. The days he had spent with Ao Yan were too few. For a moment, the two of them seemed like an exception amidst the surrounding melee. Completely disregarding what was happening around them, they just sat quietly, holding each other¡¯s hands. Jiang Xiaobai wished that time could stay forever at this moment. Looking at the beauty in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he had the whole world. Regrettably, things rarely go in the direction one hopes. The world here was shrinking every second, and crossing the void boundary meant death. All geniuses were forced into a frenzied battle. All kinds of martial arts danced in the sky, roars and screams of all sorts. And amidst all the chaos, Ao Yan protected Jiang Xiaobai fiercely. Just as Jiang Xiaobai had protected Ao Yan during the first round of trials. As time passed, the world had shrunk to the size of a single mansion. The only ones left were Ao Yan and Jiang Xiaobai. Ao Cheng had been killed, Yuan Chongwei had also died in the melee, and a few others were dead as well. Though they earned many points before dying. ¡°Make your move, as the saying goes, ¡®don¡¯t cast your pearls before swine.¡¯ A rough calculation shows that even if I die, my overall score is still number one,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, looking at Ao Yan with a smile. Ao Yan gave him a coquettish glance, ¡°I won¡¯t lay a hand on you, even if this place is illusory, I can¡¯t bear to.¡± The spectators watching from outside nearly spat blood at this. Damn it, at this point, and you two are still showering each other with affection? Have some shame, will you? ¡°Let¡¯s just sit like this, and enjoy this rare moment of peace,¡± ¡°Once I leave this time, I won¡¯t see you again,¡± Ao Yan rested on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chest, listening to his heartbeat, and murmured softly. Jiang Xiaobai held Ao Yan¡¯s hand tightly, silent. Ah, such rare peace. As the world continued to shrink, the boundary of the world eventually engulfed them both. Everything blurred before their eyes, and the two of them appeared in the resting room. Many people looked at them with eyes spewing fire. Such a damn good opportunity, and they hadn¡¯t managed to kill them! That was utterly infuriating! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The robed figure, Gu Nan, saw this and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She had discreetly made changes to the world¡¯s rules, aiming to kill Jiang Xiaobai. And yet, not only had he not died, but he had also become the overall first place? ¡°I announce, the War God Trials are completely concluded!¡± ¡°The overall first place, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Gu Nan used all her strength to utter this sentence. Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Chapter 826: Young Master is Not Interested Chapter 826: Chapter 826: Young Master is Not Interested ¡°Congratulations, host, on completing the task. The reward has been distributed.¡± ¡°As the host has exceeded expectations, the system humanely awards the host with an additional Divinity Kill Skill!¡± Listening to the system¡¯s voice in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes were flat, his face devoid of any expression. This time, the Battle God Space truly disappointed him. The first place meant nothing to him. Of course, except for the rewards given by the Battle God Space. However, Jiang Xiaobai felt that the Battle God Space wouldn¡¯t be able to offer him anything good. At this moment, everyone¡¯s scores appeared on a huge leaderboard. This trial of the Battle God had finally come to an end. Some reaped great benefits, while others secretly regretted. Such an important trial, they didn¡¯t show the strength they should have shown! wuxiaworld.site Novts`0.co It was all because of Jiang Xiaobai, this one rotten apple! Sabotaging others, disgusting them, and yet possessing such strong power! Utterly nauseating. Disgusting! ¡°The rewards for the top ten are all in this storage ring. The first place will receive a special reward.¡± Gu Nan took out ten storage rings. Jiang Xiaobai would receive two of them. These rings, created through special means by the Battle God Space, were genuine storage rings! However, what was inside could not yet be seen. Because they could not be opened. Having received the rewards, Jiang Xiaobai planned to leave, not the least bit interested in whatever the Battle God Space had up its sleeve for later. Yet, having gained an additional ten thousand Battle God Space points, Jiang Xiaobai had already started browsing the exchange list through the system while walking away. As for the system¡¯s reward, he¡¯d look at it once he was outside¨Cit was a bountiful harvest this time! Just at that moment, Gu Nan suddenly stopped Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. According to the rules of the Battle God¡¯s trial, the top ten can enter our Battle God Sect for cultivation.¡± To which Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°Heh, the Battle God Sect, I¡¯m not interested.¡± As soon as these words were uttered, the whole place was in an uproar! Their gazes towards Jiang Xiaobai were as if they were looking at an idiot. That was the Battle God Sect, a force from the legendary Earth Immortal realm! Having built something as terrifying as the Battle God Space, the strength of the Battle God Sect could be well imagined! You dare refuse? You¡¯ve got some nerve! And to refuse face-to-face, uttering such words, was practically an insult to the Battle God Sect. Gu Nan¡¯s face turned livid in an instant. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t regret refusing this toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. Many people would want such an opportunity, you¡­¡± ¡°Then you should give it to someone else, I¡¯m not interested in this chance.¡± Jiang Xiaobai cut off Gu Nan¡¯s words directly. The crowd was stunned, and Gu Nan¡¯s face turned pitch-black. ¡°Are you sure? You want to do this?¡± ¡°You are offending the Battle God Sect.¡± Gu Nan said coldly, thoroughly disliking Jiang Xiaobai now! He was simply too arrogant! Yet Jiang Xiaobai laughed. ¡°You have the nerve to say that to me? The tricks played inside the Battle God Space were your doing. You¡¯re allowed to celebrate the beginning of the month, but I¡¯m not allowed to celebrate the full moon?¡± With these words, Jiang Xiaobai directly tore off any pretense of politeness. But everyone fell silent. Indeed, there had been issues with the Battle God Space this time. First was the restriction of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s earth escape technique; second, during the second round of the killing trials, everyone was somehow informed of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s location. The intention behind it was crystal clear to everyone. Now that they thought about it, the Battle God Space had indeed gone too far. Even if Jiang Xiaobai attracted hatred, his strength was acknowledged, and that was all the respect there was. But the Battle God Space¡¯s shitty actions were truly over the line. At this moment, Bai He and AnRan suddenly appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°` ¡°What, if he doesn¡¯t want to go to your War God Sect, you¡¯ll force him?¡± Bai He sneered, ¡°War God Sect, Battle God Space, haha, as shameless as ever.¡± Both had seen how the Battle God Space had duped Jiang Xiaobai before. But they didn¡¯t say much about it. It was not bad for Jiang Xiaobai to suffer a bit and grow, but they did not expect the Battle God Space to be so shameless as to threaten Jiang Xiaobai. Did they think he had no backing? For a moment, Gu Nan was stunned upon witnessing this confrontation. The Elder who had been hiding immediately came forward. ¡°No, no, no, the War God Sect would never mean that,¡± he said. Although the Elder was smiling, it was apparent that he was embarrassed. Indeed, Gu Nan¡¯s actions had the tacit approval of the War God Sect, but being called out like this made it very awkward when the facade was torn away. By now, Jiang Xiaobai had already used his points to exchange for everything he needed. He looked at Gu Nan and the Elder with a cold smirk. ¡°You can do as you please. I would never join such a sect,¡± he said. Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai walked straight out of the circular building. Gu Ning, Bai He, An Ran, and others followed him out. ¡°Boss, you were so impressive this time!¡± ¡°To get first place is also beyond expectation,¡± laughed Jiang Xiaobai. He had never thought he could get first place; otherwise, he would have directly selected the fourth system option. That would have earned him even more! Alas, hindsight is always twenty-twenty. Ao Yan and Ao Cheng also came out, followed by several familiar faces. Chen Yulu was among them, smiling at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Xiaobai, don¡¯t miss me too much when we part this time,¡± Ao Yan said with a light laugh, nodding to Gu Ning and Bai He as a gesture of acknowledgment. ¡°Okay, you two can chat on your own, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Bai He said, and then he disappeared. Gu Ning also smiled and nodded at them before vanishing as well. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, ¡°Wow, you really aren¡¯t reliable, are you? You promised to take me to a nice place.¡± But they were gone! An Ran and the others tactfully left, leaving the space to Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan alone. Hand in hand, the two returned to the hillside they had visited before. They looked at the beautiful scenery in silence. After an indefinite period, Ao Yan stood up. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Xiaobai.¡± ¡°Alright, give me some time. Once I become a true immortal, I¡¯ll come to see you right away!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly stood up and said. Ao Yan just smiled and did not answer. After this encounter, she would be going all out to reach the realm of True Immortal. The two embraced, and Jiang Xiaobai wanted to say more, but Ao Yan had already disappeared. After a long moment of bewilderment, he shrugged his shoulders. It was time to set off for a new world. Returning to the circular building, he saw that Chen Yulu hadn¡¯t left yet. ¡°Remember the promise you made to me.¡± She said with a gentle smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the Wood Spirit World.¡± ¡°Huh? Why should I go to the Wood Spirit World?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± With that, Chen Yulu disappeared as well. Wood Spirit World¡­ ¡°It seems that the Elves belong to the Wood Spirit World, quite interesting¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai took one last look at the circular building in front of him, his eyes shimmering with light. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A new journey was about to begin! What kind of expectations would this time bring? With a chuckle, Jiang Xiaobai left the Battle God Space. His consciousness returned to the small courtyard of The Huo Family. ¡°` Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Top 3000, South Heaven Domain Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Top 3000, South Heaven Domain Consciousness returned, and Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily dazed. He had spent too long in the Battle God Space this time. Rubbing his brow, he poured himself a glass of wine. Suddenly, Huo Shuyu burst into the yard. ¡°Wow, Jiang Xiaobai, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fierce, taking first place like that!¡± Huo Shuyu exclaimed excitedly, nearly rushing over to hug Jiang Xiaobai. However, she quickly realized she was being a bit too forward. With her face flushed, she abruptly stopped and sat down opposite Jiang Xiaobai, snatching the glass of wine from him. ¡°An accident, all accidents, I couldn¡¯t help it, they were too weak, I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle. But inside, he was already bleeding profusely! Dammit, a huge loss, a tremendous loss! wuxiaworld.site If he had known he would place first, he would¡¯ve chosen the reward for himself! From the side, Li Fugui also popped up. ¡°You kid did great, becoming the top contender in the Battle God Space, beating all the geniuses from three thousand worlds?¡± He laughed heartily, comfortably seating himself next to Jiang Xiaobai and snatching away the wine flask. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. One of you grabs the glass, the other the flask, what¡¯s the meaning of this? ¡°But don¡¯t get too proud, this is just the beginning.¡± Li Fugui took a big gulp of wine and expounded, ¡°You might seem glorious now, but in truth, you¡¯re still below an Earth Immortal.¡± ¡°Only when you become an Earth Immortal will you realize how wondrous and vast this world is.¡± ¡°The Middle Three Thousand are ultimately just a small place.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°Do you see me bragging right now?¡± He never thought he would achieve such a good ranking in the first place. His original intention was just to go there to have a look and have some fun. ¡°What are your plans next?¡± Huo Shuyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Are you heading to the Upper Three Thousand now?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go to the Wood Spirit World. Someone told me there seem to be some big moves happening there.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said nonchalantly, ¡°Will you come along?¡± ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you hear what Li Fugui said? The Middle Three Thousand is just a little place?¡± Pfft! Li Fugui suddenly spewed out a mouthful of wine. ¡°Li Fugui? Who told you that?¡± Li Fugui was shocked; was his reputation as the Sword Saint over just like that? Realizing she had misspoken, Huo Shuyu burst out laughing while fleeing and shouting, ¡°It was all Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s doing.¡± Li Fugui raged, ¡°Damn you, Jiang Xiaobai, you bastard, don¡¯t run away!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I swear!¡± Jiang Xiaobai also laughed heartily, running out of the yard. ¡­ Three days passed. Jiang Xiaobai had finished sorting everything out. Of course, he still hadn¡¯t checked the system rewards. He planned to look at them once he arrived in the Wood Spirit World. For these three days, he truly just played around. He was either drinking and shooting the breeze with Li Fugui or out with Huo Shuyu and her sister, having a blast. The man was practically living in a vat of booze. At this moment, he was standing in the Huo Family¡¯s grand hall with Li Fugui, Huo Shuyu, and others. Huo Qitian looked at them with a beaming smile. ¡°If you must go, then go.¡± ¡°Be careful in everything, and once you reach the Upper Three Thousand, train well.¡± Huo Qitian was also surprised by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s achievement of first place. A new type of genius was rising! The Huo Family establishing a good relationship with Jiang Xiaobai naturally paved the way for a bright future. So, when Huo Shuyu requested to go with Jiang Xiaobai, Huo Qitian was very pleased. As for what Huo Shuyu herself thought, he didn¡¯t care. Young people, just let them handle it themselves. ¡°Alright, Dad, enough nagging. It¡¯s just a trial; nothing¡¯s going to happen.¡± ¡°Besides, going to the Upper Three Thousand to get used to the rules and boost our strength isn¡¯t so bad. We¡¯re not weak.¡± Huo Shuyu waved her hand, her hair already styled into blue braids. Full of vitality. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s a pity I¡¯m not strong enough, otherwise I¡¯d love to go with you.¡± Huo Qingyi leaned against Huo Shuyu, saying that, but her eyes were staring intently at Jiang Xiaobai. It made Jiang Xiaobai uncomfortable, ¡°What are you thinking about, you little girl? Just practice diligently at home, and wait for your sister to come back with goodies for you.¡± ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s hurry up. I can¡¯t wait to enter the Upper Three Thousand World!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Eventually, they were all prepared to embark on a journey to a vaster sky. Just as they were about to activate the World Origin Stone, a sudden disturbance transmitted through the void. A figure as a reward. Man, this woman¡¯s as good as naked! Liu Aoshuang! ¡°Xiaobai, not bad at all, first place in the War God Space trial?¡± ¡°You really make your senior proud!¡± Liu Aoshuang immediately hugged Jiang Xiaobai and wouldn¡¯t let go. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know whether to struggle or not! This woman, she¡¯s lethal! Meanwhile, the two Huo sisters eyed Liu Aoshuang¡¯s profile, their gaze fixed on the snowy scene; their eyes almost popped out. They involuntarily glanced at their own fronts. Instantly their faces turned red. ¡°Why have you come? Not sooner, not later, but you had to wait until I¡¯m about to leave?¡± Jiang Xiaobai finally pushed Liu Aoshuang away, not in the best of tempers. ¡°Giggle, look at you, are you feeling shy?¡± ¡°Come on, follow your senior to the South Heaven Domain World, it¡¯s also one of the not-so-famous Upper Three Thousand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got something good for you.¡± Liu Aoshuang said, her face revealing a suggestive smile. Li Fugui¡¯s eyes were glued, ¡°Great, that settles it, to the South Heaven Domain we go!¡± ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t you show a little integrity?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. ¡°Cut it out. I, Mr. Li, have always followed my instincts rather than principles. That¡¯s the right way to go!¡± Li Fugui spoke with an air of profundity. ¡°Let¡¯s go, no dawdling. It¡¯s still early for the Wood Spirit World. It¡¯s pointless to go there now, let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, Liu Aoshuang grabbed with her wrist. A terrifying power descended, enveloping them all, followed by the appearance of a void vortex in the sky, whisking everyone away on the spot. Huo Qitian was stunned by this scene. So hasty? Next to him, Song Wenxing sighed with a smile, ¡°This kid is really fortunate, those threads of fate look intimidating.¡± ¡°This child is bound to cause chaos in all the worlds.¡± Song Wenguang also smiled faintly. He rarely smiled, but now, he was finally rid of that damnable fellow. If not, Song Wenguang would have been dragged into endless drinking competitions, a battle he could never win against Jiang Xiaobai. ¡­ In the South Heaven Domain, within a magnificent red palace. Jiang Xiaobai and the others, along with Liu Aoshuang, landed together. His head was spinning, and the instant they entered the Upper Three Thousand World, he felt an overwhelming pressure descend from the heavens. The tremendous pressure weighed heavily on him, nearly forcing Jiang Xiaobai to kneel on the spot. He felt like he was carrying a mountain on his back. These were the rules of the Upper Three Thousand World. The others weren¡¯t faring much better, either. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Fugui, the strongest among them, was already flat on the ground. Here, the stronger the individual, the stronger the constraints of the rules they faced. One would have to spend more time and resources to gradually elevate oneself to a level compatible with the rules of the Upper Three Thousand. ¡°Look at you guys, if you went to the Wood Spirit World now, wouldn¡¯t you just get chased around and beaten?¡± Liu Aoshuang clapped her hands with a triumphant face: ¡°That¡¯s why I said to start with the South Heaven Domain, to ease into it.¡± Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Chapter 828: God Killing! Chapter 828: Chapter 828: God Killing! Li Fugui lay on the ground, feeling like he might vomit blood. The rules of this world above the Three Thousand were really not something one could adapt to right away. ¡°So, it¡¯s quite good to transition in the South Heaven Domain first,¡± Liu Aoshuang looked at everyone with a smile in her eyes. She leaned slightly forward, and her outfit seemed to suggest that something was about to burst forth. Huo Shuyu immediately blushed and dared not look, only bowing his head and resisting the pressure of the heavenly and earthly rules with all his might. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, was doing okay. His adaptability was quick, as he immediately utilized the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill to crazily absorb spirit power to adapt to the rules here. In a matter of ten plus minutes, Jiang Xiaobai already felt that the terrifying pressure on him had diminished a lot. His body became lighter, but to reach the point of moving as freely as a fish in water, it would still take a lot of time to adapt. ¡°Senior¡­ Sister?¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai spoke, excitement appeared on Liu Aoshuang¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m here, what is it?¡± ¡°Do you know about the event that¡¯s going to happen in the Wood Spirit World?¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°I know, of course I know, I¡¯ve been paying attention to the Wood Spirit World. It¡¯s a very unique world,¡± Liu Aoshuang chuckled, speaking like someone who could not stop talking, ¡°The Wood Spirit World is soon going to have a grand event. But there¡¯s still over a month, you could make it if you push hard enough.¡± ¡°Okay, but Sister, I think I¡¯ll need resources,¡± Just as Jiang Xiaobai was estimating how many immortal stones he might need, Liu Aoshuang tossed a storage ring over to him with a laugh. When Jiang Xiaobai took a look, good heavens, there were over a million high-grade immortal stones inside! These were terrific items; so many would surely allow him to adjust his condition well! ¡°You all stay here and cultivate well. I am going to prepare, and in two days¡¯ time, your senior sister will take you to a good place, where there will be a great benefit for you!¡± Liu Aoshuang laughed and then, without giving Jiang Xiaobai and the others a chance to speak, directly had someone lead them to a small courtyard rich in spiritual energy. She herself sat in the great hall with a smiling face. ¡°This way, the ancestor¡¯s legacy can be perfectly passed on. I just wonder whether that young man will be able to bear it and if he is capable of shouldering the great responsibility,¡± Liu Aoshuang muttered to herself, then shrugged her shoulders, reaching with her hands to adjust the two thin pieces of cloth across her chest. ¡­ Only when Jiang Xiaobai entered the courtyard did he realize that it seemed to have been specially set up with a spirit gathering formation. The density of spiritual energy here was extremely rich, so much so that cultivating here without doing anything was almost no different from absorbing high-grade immortal stones! Jiang Xiaobai had truly never seen such an effective spirit gathering formation before. ¡°Interesting, did I get such a shock just after arriving above the Three Thousand?¡± he wondered silently in his heart. With such a spirit gathering formation, he could save much more time. Counting these high-grade immortal stones, it would take less than a month to completely merge with the rules of the world above the Three Thousand! However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t start cultivating right away. Instead, he began to sort through all the gains from this trip. First, he took out the two storage rings he¡¯d gotten from the War God Space. The design of the first ring was like those given to the top ten; the reward seemed random. Indeed, other than some heavenly treasures, there were immortal stones, and all were high-grade, about a hundred thousand. And there were also many things Jiang Xiaobai had never seen before, which looked to be very precious. Among them was a huge piece of Sky Jade Xuan Stone. However, compared to the one Jiang Xiaobai had, this piece of Sky Jade Immortal Stone seemed somewhat small. ¡°Leave this thing for Chen Yulu. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside the other ring,¡± Upon opening it, Jiang Xiaobai felt blinded by the contents! There were a full three million high-grade immortal stones inside! That¡¯s so much, three billion medium-grade immortal stones! Besides that, there was also a long sword and a jade slip. Jiang Xiaobai was astonished at the sight of the long sword; it was almost at the level of a pseudo-Acquired Sky Spirit treasure, although it fell short by quite a bit. Such a sword, even both his fathers had no interest in absorbing it. Inside the jade slip, Jiang Xiaobai flipped through and found it contained a technique that could calm and focus the mind. Beyond that, there were no other rewards. ¡°I reckon, a sword like this is the best reward, pity I already have an Acquired Sky Spirit treasure.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and smiled faintly, indeed, these rewards were only useful to him in the form of immortal stones. Whether the War God Space was generous or not Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know, but these items could indeed help him significantly advance his realm, he reckoned adding some more spirit stones to the mix. Breaking through to become a true immortal would be enough! Next came the system¡¯s rewards! This time, Jiang Xiaobai could earn trial points for each completed trial, with the first place getting five million points! And because of his actions, his reputation also skyrocketed quite a bit. Adding the points from the third option reward and those he had on hand. Yep, a whopping almost fifty to sixty million points! Faced with such a vast sum, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even know how to spend it! ¡°Indeed, the greatest gains from causing chaos everywhere are the rewards given by the system.¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned from ear to ear. With nearly sixty million points, he could exchange for quite a few nice things from the system. Plus a share of merit, the current Jiang Xiaobai already had both arms fully imbued with merit, which was now spreading to his right leg. Jiang Xiaobai could only feel the absurdity, wondering why the merit golden body started with the limbs? However, the most mysterious part of the rewards were the two Divinity Kill Skill manuals! Originally there was only one, but because Jiang Xiaobai achieved first place, the system awarded him with an additional Divinity Kill Skill manual! Curious, Jiang Xiaobai had the system merge the two Divinity Kill Skills, which, from their names alone, sounded extremely domineering. But when Jiang Xiaobai understood the skills, he was completely shocked. Divinity Kill, this damn thing truly had the means to kill gods! ¡°Two manuals, one is sword techniques, and the other is actually leg techniques?¡± ¡°Divine Killing Sword Technique, just one strike, Divine Killing Strike, allows a mortal to rival deities, with one strike, deities fall!¡± ¡°Divine Killing Leg Technique, is also just a simple and crude side kick¡­ holy shit, this damn thing can actually kick out one¡¯s spirit?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought the introduction to the sword technique was already exaggerated, but when he saw the effect of the leg technique, he was utterly dumbfounded on the spot. Just imagine, after one kick, someone¡¯s spirit is kicked out? Doesn¡¯t that mean, without the spirit controlling the body, they could easily be killed? That powerful? For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened. These two skill manuals were truly fierce, they could be considered Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trump cards. ¡°System, can I still enjoy half-price promotions for leveling up?¡± Jiang Xiaobai excitedly thought to himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, but the host¡¯s points are insufficient for a perfect upgrade.¡± ¡°Then, how many points are needed for the upgrade?¡± ¡°One hundred million points for one manual, that¡¯s under the half-price situation.¡± As the system¡¯s voice ended, Jiang Xiaobai was not stunned. Rather, he became even more elated! Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Chapter 829: The True Blood Demon Heritage! Chapter 829: Chapter 829: The True Blood Demon Heritage! Joking, a skill book for one hundred million points, even when it¡¯s half price. It proved just how difficult and powerful this technique was. Wasn¡¯t this like stumbling upon a treasure? Previously, Jiang Xiaobai had been thinking about getting his hands on some more formidable sword techniques or other methods to enhance himself. Now, with two Divinity Kill Skill books in hand, it was absolutely perfect! Jiang Xiaobai also wanted to search the system for other Divinity Kill Skill books, but to his surprise, he found none! ¡°System, didn¡¯t you say you have everything?¡± ¡°Divinity Kill Skill is a special technique of the system, and it does not exist in this world¡¯s plane.¡± The system¡¯s answer left Jiang Xiaobai at a loss for words for a while. The Divinity Kill Skill wasn¡¯t from this plane? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not dwell on it. Otherwise, let¡¯s just start with sword techniques at twenty million per person.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. wuxiaworld.site He didn¡¯t have that many points at the moment, although he had over sixty million, there were still other things to do! The Nine Heavens Starry Sword Technique also needed to be improved! Ten million for a single upgrade! Then, forty million points vanished in an instant as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s two Divinity Kill Skill books were upgraded by two levels. That made for a total of ten levels. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush into the War God¡¯s Space, the best place to test the Divinity Kill Skill. Although, he had almost no opponents left in the War God¡¯s Space. But it was still a great way to test its power. The first opponent appeared, and when they realized it was Jiang Xiaobai, they froze entirely. How did they run into this guy? In their stupor, they only saw a dark, reddish light appear before them. Then they couldn¡¯t feel anything at all! And Jiang Xiaobai, who had tested its power, was even more shocked. He had, used only a little bit of force, but the speed and power were terrifying! ¡°Great stuff, a true finishing move!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t wait to find someone else to test out the Divinity Kill Kick. Good golly, he discovered that this kick could indeed eject someone¡¯s spirit. Of course, it wasn¡¯t in the sense of the spirit leaving the body, but anyone hit by the kick was completely immobilized. The spirit simply couldn¡¯t control the body and had to let Jiang Xiaobai bully them. One to control, one to kill instantly! The combination was simply top-notch! But the energy consumption was too savage; one use nearly drained half of his spiritual energy! ¡°It can only be used as a finishing move. If I were to use it carelessly, my current reserve of spiritual energy is far from enough, nowhere near enough.¡± Back in the real world, Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. He estimated that if he went all out, plus the support of Yu Hong¡¯s postnatal Sky Spirit treasure, he might be able to kill an Earth Immortal in an instant! Such a move was truly a premium kill technique! ¡°Hahahaha, looks like the Wood Spirit World is going to be solid this time!¡± The Divinity Kill Skill was too strong. But the road to enhancement was still very long. The opportunity for a half-price upgrade was a one-time affair, and Jiang Xiaobai had already used it, so later, he could only upgrade one level for twenty million points! If he were to get his hands on another Divinity Kill Skill book later on, the road to upgrading would be even longer. ¡°Let¡¯s upgrade the Nine Heavens Starry Sword Technique first, and keep the remaining nearly ten million points in reserve.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself and decisively upgraded the Nine Heavens Starry Sword Technique. He had felt the thrilling drop from tycoon to pauper. Looking at the remaining nine million points, Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes again. ¡°Points, prestige.¡± ¡°It seems that going to the Wood Spirit World and not stirring up some trouble is not an option.¡± After planning a bit for the Wood Spirit World, and feeling impressed by the power of the Divinity Kill Skill, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s desire for more points reached a new high. With this, all the gains had been settled. Next was to cultivate well and adapt to the rules of the Upper Three Thousand Worlds. The days of cultivation passed quickly. Two days later, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if the time had flown by in the blink of an eye. Liu Aoshuang came knocking on the door just as Jiang Xiaobai emerged from his cultivation. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m taking you to a good place. If you¡¯re lucky enough to survive, your cultivation will improve quite a bit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Lucky enough to survive, and to stay alive? Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat, and he exclaimed, ¡°Hold on, where are you taking me to mess with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your senior sister, how could I mess with you? Of course, it¡¯s for your own good, right?¡± Liu Aoshuang said with a smile that seemed genuine. Jiang Xiaobai naturally didn¡¯t believe her and didn¡¯t want to go, but Liu Aoshuang grabbed his arm forcefully and began teleporting through space. By the time Jiang Xiaobai realized what was happening, he was already standing in front of a cave, from which a bloody stench wafted out. It was extremely disturbing! ¡°This is the place, go on in.¡± ¡°Wait, first tell me what this is all about?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hastily said. He was joking¨Cif he just wandered in and got tricked to death, what then? He felt that Liu Aoshuang was pretty unreliable. ¡°Giggle, you¡¯ll be fine. This is the inheritance of our Blood Demon Sect, left behind by the great Blood Demon Emperor himself.¡± Liu Aoshuang laughed: ¡°The ancestor said before he left that there is a rule in our sect¨Cif someone receives his inheritance, they can enter this place to receive a more complete legacy.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. ¡°My god! That old guy still had tricks up his sleeve?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Aoshuang said with a light smile, ¡°You¡¯ll soon understand the traditions of our sect.¡± Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, Liu Aoshuang pushed him into the entrance of the cave. The next second, Jiang Xiaobai felt the blood drop mark on his hand become scorching hot. And then. Slap! Jiang Xiaobai felt as though his face had been slapped, sending him flying backwards. ¡°You little punk, talking bad about me behind my back?¡± The Blood Demon Emperor appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai with a cold sneer on his face. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded: ¡°Hold on, you can even hear me badmouthing you with your divine sense?¡± ¡°Nonsense, you were talking right next to my ear. Do you really think my divine sense is deaf?¡± The Blood Demon Emperor sneered: ¡°Kid, there are still many things I haven¡¯t told you.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Your inheritance, it¡¯s only half.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed: ¡°Psh, I knew that a long time ago. Many of your skills are incomplete.¡± ¡°Who are you trying to fool?¡± The Blood Demon Emperor laughed mockingly: ¡°The skills and martial techniques I gave you are complete! It¡¯s just that some things were impossible to give you at that time, and you could only come here to receive the inheritance.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face showed an awkward expression. He got caught pretending? ¡°Ahem, then please, elder, hurry up and give me the inheritance. I¡¯m short on time.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re asking for it, alright then.¡± The next second, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was being picked up like a chicken and tossed into a pool of blood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt a bone-chilling pain all over his body. Every inch of his skin was burning, every shard of his soul felt as if it were splitting apart. ¡°Ahhh, ahhh!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but cry out in agony: ¡°Old man, what have you done to me?¡± ¡°You were the one in a hurry to get in there, so I obliged.¡± Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Chapter 830: Terrifying Advancement! Chapter 830: Chapter 830: Terrifying Advancement! Hearing what the Blood Demon Emperor said, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was going crazy. He wanted to roar in fury, but the pain wracking his entire body left him no energy to even speak! Jiang Xiaobai only thought about escaping, but just as he was about to move, countless red bloody hands emerged from the blood pool. They firmly grasped Jiang Xiaobai, absolutely refusing to let him break free. Not only that, but they also desperately dragged Jiang Xiaobai downwards. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai mustered all his strength to curse out loud and struggled, then his entire body was pulled into the blood pool by those hands. Gurgle gurgle. Two bubbles surfaced on the blood pool, and then there was no more movement. By the blood pool, the Blood Demon Emperor said with a helpless look on his face, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that accepting such a legacy comes with a great risk of death, but you seem to be in such a hurry.¡± ¡°Ah, I hope you make it alive.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many years my plan will have to wait¡­¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai had no idea about what the Blood Demon Emperor said outside; at this moment, he very much wished he had died on the spot! The pain was beyond words. Every single pore felt like it was being gnawed on by tens of thousands of ants, all over his meridians, his bones. There wasn¡¯t a single part that wasn¡¯t suffering. Even more terrifying was the pain in his soul, even the Purple Sky soul couldn¡¯t withstand such power. He had no idea what the function of the blood pool was. But escaping was impossible! ¡°Damn you, son of a bitch, if I get out and don¡¯t exterminate your soul, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡± Jiang Xiaobai fumed inwardly, trying his best to endure. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s willpower was still quite strong. Moreover, after enduring such pain for ten minutes, it suddenly vanished without a trace. At that instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he was in heaven. So comfortable! ¡°Eh? Am I absorbing this blood?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned to find that his Extreme Blood-thirsty Skill had started to operate on its own, frantically absorbing the blood around him. His strength, was actually improving! ¡°Great opportunity, let¡¯s take this chance to properly integrate with the rules of the Upper Three Thousand Worlds!¡± With that thought, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes to cultivate. He used the blood from the blood pool to enhance his strength while continuously merging with the rules of the Upper Three Thousand Worlds. This cultivation session lasted over twenty days! When the last drop of blood in the blood pool was absorbed, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes. His body erupted with cracking sounds like frying beans. Jiang Xiaobai discovered he had grown a bit taller and the lines of his muscles became even more perfect. ¡°Huh, where are my clothes?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled, no wonder it felt breezy? He hurriedly took out a set of clothes from his storage space, put them on, and leaped out of the blood pool. After a quick sense check, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel any change, did he? His strength had indeed improved to match perfectly with the Upper Three Thousand, his realm also reaching the Peak of Perfection Stage. Just one step away from breaking through to a true immortal! ¡°Old man, where¡¯s the old man, come out for me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted into the cave. But there was no response. Jiang Xiaobai called out two more times, but the Blood Demon Emperor still did not appear. Instead, Liu Aoshuang walked in. ¡°What are you shouting about? Who¡¯s the old man around here?¡± With a light smile on her face, she said, ¡°Not bad at all, you survived!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was all black lines, he suddenly felt that the traditions of this entire sect were incredibly unserious. They damn well love to set traps for others! ¡°Do you know what effects the heritage inside has? Why didn¡¯t I feel any reaction after I received the inheritance?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Oh, there is an effect. Why don¡¯t you try running some skills and see?¡± Liu Aoshuang said with a faint smile. Jiang Xiaobai casually executed the ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡±. Bang! He couldn¡¯t control it for a moment and crashed directly into the cave¡¯s stone wall. Instantly, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbstruck. How did his speed become so fast that he couldn¡¯t even control it on time? Then a surge of surprise popped into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. So, the inheritance was to make one¡¯s skills stronger? Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai began to study the Extreme Blood-thirsty Skill and discovered that the absorption speed and efficiency seemed to have improved a lot compared to before! But this skill required the absorption of blood to enhance strength, and without blood, Jiang Xiaobai could not make a detailed comparison. As for the top-notch skill Extreme Blood-thirsty Skill, needless to say, it was also significantly improved! After some understanding, Jiang Xiaobai was truly shocked! He had thought that if ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± could improve a bit, it would already be quite good, but he never expected it could actually enhance his strength by a full two times! And the side effect had become extreme weakness, which, if supplemented with immortal stones and using the speed of the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, one could recover rapidly! Almost no side effects! Was this the complete inheritance of the Blood Demon Emperor? That was too terrifying. No wonder many people had been desperate to get such a skill inheritance in the past. Just ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± alone was a counter-killing trump card in a limit state. A vital root for saving one¡¯s life! ¡°No wonder that black fog guy wanted to snatch it earlier, such an inheritance¡­ I suddenly have a question, just how strong was the Blood Demon Emperor before he fell?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was very puzzled in his heart, the strength of ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± was already extremely powerful. The higher the strength of the person using it, the more terrifying the effect. With such measures, the Blood Demon Emperor should not have been killed, right? ¡°Probably very, very strong. I am not too clear either.¡± Liu Aoshuang poked her chin with her index finger, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things. Your strength has already improved quite a bit. Your senior sister believes in you!¡± ¡°So besides this, did you bring me here for anything else?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, he always felt that things were not so simple. Sure enough, a smile appeared on Liu Aoshuang¡¯s face, ¡°As expected of my junior brother, you guessed it right!¡± Instantly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was full of black lines. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, the South Heaven Domain isn¡¯t dominated solely by our Demon Sect, and recently there¡¯s a competition among many sects in the South Heaven Domain that concerns the distribution of sect resources.¡± ¡°Just right, you haven¡¯t become a true immortal yet, so I¡¯ll borrow your help!¡± ¡°That so? It¡¯s a small matter. When does it start? I¡¯ll just go over and knock them all down with a single punch!¡± If it was just this, Jiang Xiaobai was quite willing to go. Even in his mind, he had already thought in an instant that this time he could earn a massive amount of reputation points! What Jiang Xiaobai lacked the most right now was points! Immortal stones, on the other hand, he didn¡¯t lack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No rush, no rush, there are still three days, so let¡¯s go back first. Your friends have already finished their cultivation and basically just need to adapt a bit in the Wood Spirit World.¡± Liu Aoshuang chuckled, she was about to lead Jiang Xiaobai out when her eyebrows suddenly furrowed, and her expression changed. At the same time, a cloud of black fog suddenly emerged on the open ground beside the two of them. ¡°Tang Yuanhua! You old dog, still not giving up?¡± Seeing this, Liu Aoshuang immediately shouted furiously. Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: Chapter 831: The Biggest Crisis! Chapter 831: Chapter 831: The Biggest Crisis! Seeing the black mist, Jiang Xiaobai was also furious. Time and again, this damned thing had come to trouble him, and on the most dangerous occasion, he had nearly been killed by two True Immortals from the upper three thousand worlds. So when he saw Tang Yuanhua¡¯s avatar, Jiang Xiaobai was far from cordial. Immediately, the Yuanhong sword appeared in his hand, and he fiercely slashed at the black mist. Tang Yuanhua was extraordinarily powerful, and he easily dodged the attack. The black mist then stopped in another location and slowly took on the form of Tang Yuanhua. ¡°No hard feelings, eh, Liu Aoshuang? You¡¯re still such a tease.¡± With a cold mockery, Tang Yuanhua said, ¡°The legacy of the Ancestral Master of the Blood Demon is finally perfect, and it will be all the better when I take it for myself.¡± ¡°Wishful thinking. You¡¯re just an avatar that has come here, how much power can you have? Am I supposed to be afraid of you?¡± Liu Aoshuang erupted with a terrifying aura. Even though he was just at the peak of the later stages of an Earth Immortal, such an aura made Jiang Xiaobai feel dread. It was as if he was facing an unbeatable enemy! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co In shock, Liu Aoshuang raised his hand and fiercely slapped towards Tang Yuanhua. A blood-red handprint appeared in the sky. It followed swiftly and fiercely descended. Such an attack was blinding, and Jiang Xiaobai felt it was far more terrifying than his own God-Killing Sword! Boom! The handprint fiercely smashed down, but to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s astonishment, Tang Yuanhua seemed unscathed. With his hands propped in the air, he casually resolved the attack. Jiang Xiaobai was alarmed¨Cwas an avatar truly this terrifying? ¡°Did you think I¡¯d dare to come here without some strength?¡± With a sneer, Tang Yuanhua said, ¡°I have obtained the Qiannian Mirror. With an avatar, I can possess the full strength for a brief period!¡± ¡°Do you think you can compete with me?¡± His face was filled with deep mockery. His eyes continuously appraised Liu Aoshuang¡¯s figure, a glint of light flashing. Liu Aoshuang¡¯s face immediately turned frosty: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you go first. I¡¯ll hold this bastard off. He can¡¯t kill me!¡± Without wasting words, Jiang Xiaobai quickly activated ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± to escape. He was joking; he had never experienced such a fight before. Is the upper three thousand worlds this terrifying? ¡°Thinking of leaving? Impossible!¡± Tang Yuanhua snorted coldly, a black spear appeared in his hand, and he threw it towards the direction in which Jiang Xiaobai was fleeing. The spear almost instantaneously pierced through space, appearing right behind Jiang Xiaobai who had no time to react, and could only use his combat instincts to defend with his Yuanhong sword. Clang! A massive noise nearly burst Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eardrums; his body was sent flying like a cannonball. The terrifying aftermath of spiritual force blasted a huge crater in the surroundings! A casual strike almost severely injured Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Damn, the upper three thousand is too terrifying. I can¡¯t handle this!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was scared out of his wits and quickly fled. Staying would only drag Liu Aoshuang down at this point. Liu Aoshuang was also seething with anger. ¡°You old bastard, bullying my junior brother like this¨Cdo you think my Sect of the Devil has no one?¡± Boom! Liu Aoshuang erupted in shocking red aura, and an illusion appeared behind her, as if she stood atop a sea of blood. The overwhelming stench of blood enveloped the entire space; even though Jiang Xiaobai had run far away, he could still sense the nauseating smell of blood. ¡°Boundless Blood Sea, suppress!¡± Liu Aoshuang let out a furious roar, and indeed, a huge Blood Sea appeared in the sky, fiercely crashing down. However, it wasn¡¯t an attack, but seemed more like a method of control. It directly restricted both of them within it. Turning her head, Liu Aoshuang saw that Jiang Xiaobai had already run off without a trace, a slight twitch forming at the corner of her mouth, but she also let out a sigh of relief. The legacy of the Ancestral Master couldn¡¯t be lost! ¡°Heh, ¡®Blood Sea Crosswise,¡¯ I¡¯ve seen the Blood Demon Empress use this technique before. Compared to her, you¡¯re still too green.¡± ¡°Have your old wounds healed already, that you dare to fight so desperately?¡± As Tang Yuanhua spoke, a look of pity appeared on his face, ¡°It¡¯s a pity about this flesh and clothes of yours. Today, you¡¯re going to fall here. If you stop resisting and become my woman, you could spare your own life, and that boy could have a chance to survive.¡± ¡°Shut your f**king mouth!¡± Liu Aoshuang roared in anger, and the Blood Sea boiled instantly. The terrifying corrosive power rushed at Tang Yuanhua in an instant, much more horrific than Chen Yulu¡¯s technique by more than just a notch. Even someone like Li Fugui, an Earth Immortal expert, probably couldn¡¯t withstand it in the Blood Sea. Yet with such terrifying power, Tang Yuanhua wasn¡¯t the slightest bit worried. With a casual wave of his hand, a shield made of black fog appeared in front of him, effortlessly blocking the power of the Blood Sea. ¡°Hmph, although I can¡¯t leave the Blood Sea, I can still kill you within it,¡± he said with a cold chuckle, his wrist flipping as a pitch-black spear appeared in his hand. As he wielded the spear, the Blood Sea that enveloped the two of them was actually lifted! A vacuum space appeared! Seeing this scene, Liu Aoshuang was shocked in her heart. She desperately drove the Blood Sea, while various attacks fiercely smashed toward Tang Yuanhua. But Tang Yuanhua, for some reason, was completely unafraid! With a few flicks of the wrist, he effortlessly waved his spear, easily dissolving Liu Aoshuang¡¯s attacks. ¡°Impossible, how have you recovered?¡± For a moment, Liu Aoshuang cried out in astonishment. ¡°Why do you care so much? The last chance, surrender or die?¡± ¡°Go dream on!¡± Afterward, the two engaged in a great battle in the Blood Sea. The Blood Sea churned, the scarlet aura was overwhelming and blotted out the sky. The entire Demon Sect was alerted, and even such a massive change was noticed by many powerful forces in the South Heaven Domain. Jiang Xiaobai fled at high speed to the courtyard he had been in before, only to see Huo Shuyu and Li Fugui standing there with grave expressions. ¡°What has happened?¡± Li Fugui asked hastily. ¡°Big trouble has come. Both of you, go into my Pagoda right away, and let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai had already made up his mind to leave the South Heaven Domain! It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of death and uncaring about Liu Aoshuang¡¯s life. Because he knew that Tang Yuanhua¡¯s target was him, the legacy of the Blood Demon Emperor he bore. Once he left, that creature would surely follow. In this way, Liu Aoshuang would also be relieved. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to put the two into the Pagoda and leave, There was a thunderous explosion. The ground collapsed, and Liu Aoshuang lay there covered in fresh blood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A mass of black fog appeared in the sky, and Tang Yuanhua slowly came into form from within it. With a casual wave of his hand, he imprisoned the domain. ¡°Quite clever, knowing that leaving this world is the only way. But it¡¯s such a pity that this woman is too weak.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are you ready to have your legacy stripped away?¡± ¡°Believe me, this won¡¯t end so easily. You¡¯re going to be in agony, and I¡¯ll be delighted,¡± Tang Yuanhua said with a face full of excitement, his expression almost twisted! The greatest crisis in history had come! Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: Chapter 832: All-Out Tactics, The Terror of God-Killing! Chapter 832: Chapter 832: All-Out Tactics, The Terror of God-Killing! ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t you old dog stop being so disgusting?¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth, glancing at the large pit beside him. Liu Aoshuang had already lost consciousness, her eyes closed tightly, her body a mess. Her breathing was extremely weak. She was clearly seriously injured! Unable to wake up, Jiang Xiaobai could only fight by himself! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let me out, let me help!¡± From inside the Pagoda, Li Fugui roared again and again. He could see everything happening outside clearly. But Jiang Xiaobai had no intention of letting him out. What could Li Fugui do even if he came out? He would definitely not be a match for Tang Yuanhua, and if he did come out, he might risk death instead. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s own trouble; he wouldn¡¯t allow others to lose their lives for his sake. It was but a desperate fight. ¡°Tang Yuanhua, before we start, I have a question for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke up. Tang Yuanhua smiled faintly, ¡°What are you trying to do, seeking peace with me now?¡± ¡°None of your business, I¡¯m asking you, why do you need the Blood Demon Emperor¡¯s inheritance?¡± ¡°I have my reasons, of course. Only in my hands can such an inheritance be brought to its full glory. What a waste¡­ the Blood Demon Emperor was a fool, who couldn¡¯t see my talent, and scorned the techniques I wanted to integrate with his. He stubbornly refused to give me the inheritance, so I had no choice but to wait for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°So you¡¯ve lived for many years?¡± ¡°Almost a few tens of thousands of years.¡± ¡°Holy shit, a Golden Immortal?¡± Only a Golden Immortal could live that long! But this time, Tang Yuanhua did not speak, and instead, the black mist rolling beside him was already looking ready to make a move. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly extended his hand, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want the inheritance either. I had no choice; the old bastard Blood Demon Emperor insisted on giving it to me, even when I refused.¡± ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you just give the inheritance to me?¡± Tang Yuanhua smiled faintly, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make you happy?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did think of giving it to you but¡­ oh right, one last question.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your mom¡¯s surname?¡± Tang Yuanhua: ¡°???¡± Was there any necessary connection between these questions? However, before Tang Yuanhua could recover from his astonishment, a blood-red sphere suddenly appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. The next second, a terrifying sword intent descended, and both he and Jiang Xiaobai were in a crimson sword formation. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer my question, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°If you were willing to answer, who knows, I might have given you the inheritance, but you don¡¯t want to answer. Isn¡¯t that looking down on me, Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Is the face of Mr. Jiang worth so little?¡± ¡°So, no other choice, I¡¯ll just have to send you to meet your mom.¡± Jiang Xiaobai wielded the Slaying Immortal Sword, laughing hehe. It seemed like he was just rambling nonsense with Tang Yuanhua, but in reality, Jiang Xiaobai was just buying time. He searched frantically in the system for a way to cope, but the effective methods cost too many points! The system even thoroughly informed Jiang Xiaobai at that moment that the lowest-grade measures to deal with this Tang Yuanhua¡¯s incarnation required eighty million points! Helplessly, Jiang Xiaobai spent five million to slightly strengthen the Slaying Immortal Sword Formation. That was the best he could do! It must be said, the might of the world¡¯s number one killing sword formation was terrifying. The moment it descended, even someone like Tang Yuanhua felt a tremor in his heart, almost thinking it was his end. Then he realized it was just a facade, an empty show. It had some effect, but was it useful? ¡°You¡¯re indeed playing tricks, foolish thing. You think you can deal with me like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let this process end easily.¡± A sneer was plastered across Tang Yuanhua¡¯s face. The very next second, Jiang Xiaobai let out a furious roar. ¡°Sword formation, arise!¡± In an instant, the Slaying Immortal Sword Formation erupted with terrifying murderous intent, and beams of sword light manifested, attacking Tang Yuanhua frantically. The might of the sword formation was still impressive. Although Tang Yuanhua held it in disdain, he remained cautious. He felt that if Jiang Xiaobai could deploy such a formation, there must be other techniques at his disposal. Perhaps, the formation wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. In fact, it was precisely so. Those sharp strands of sword intent were infused with a terrifying effect. If Tang Yuanhua were hit, he would be affected by the damage of the sword intent. While one or two strikes would not be fatal, the sword intent within this formation was endless! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai was gripping the Abyssal Rainbow in his hand with the Pagoda floating above his head. He tilted his head slightly, as the aura around him continually soared. At this moment, there was no room for him to hold back. ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± activate! Slaughter Ring, put it on me! Even the ¡°Hundred-Slayer¡± title was slapped onto his head! Perfect, BUFF enhancement is complete! ¡°Come, let this lord see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± With a casual smash, Tang Yuanhua shattered several incoming strands of sword intent, his face filled with scorn. Jiang Xiaobai, he was only at Great Achievement after all. Now, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath as his aura reached its peak. He was nearly on par with Li Fugui. ¡°Purple Dawn Primordial Spirit,¡± activate! ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique, Celestial Tier Second Layer!¡± Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and slashed at Tang Yuanhua with his sword. Jiang Xiaobai had been training in the hidden realm of uttermost completion since the most fundamental and base level of Qi refining. Up until now, at Great Achievement, he had condensed a total of nine completions! On his own, his power was already terrifying. Without any special methods, Jiang Xiaobai had more than enough strength to kill an Earth Immortal. Now with enhancements like ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± Jiang Xiaobai had boosted his power by a whole twelvefold! This wasn¡¯t as simple as adding one and one! At this instant, the starlight sword glow manifested in the air. At this level, such a sword glow no longer had the previous grandeur. Instead, it felt a bit like a return to simplicity. It appeared extremely plain, even giving off the illusion of being remarkably slow. But when Tang Yuanhua saw this sword glow, his face drastically changed! ¡°How is this possible!¡± The might of that sword had reached a terrifying extent! With fire in his veins, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strike was even comparable to Liu Aoshuang going all out. Boom! The black fog and the starlight sword glow collided within the blood-red expanse of the sword formation. Everything shattered, the horrifying fluctuations of spiritual power bursting forth right there! The sword formation violently trembled! It must be said, although the Slaying Immortal Sword Formation was only slightly strengthened, the system was amazing; it claimed to be indestructible by any external force, and so it was! For a moment, Tang Yuanhua¡¯s expression became serious. This kid, he was somewhat troublesome. ¡°Old Man Tang, you think it¡¯s over?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is just the beginning!¡± In a cold laugh, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Abyssal Rainbow was already flickering with red light. It was fully unleashed as well! Another sword glow was slashed out, its might, even more ferocious than before! Tang Yuanhua felt danger! Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: Chapter 833: Defeat Tang Yuanhua! Chapter 833: Chapter 833: Defeat Tang Yuanhua! Witnessing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying astral sword radiance, Tang Yuanhua no longer dared to be careless, and he struck with all his might. The black spear in his hand waved, and a dark gleam emerged, like the boundless deep night, capable of swallowing all darkness! The two attacks collided fiercely in the air, and the terrifying aftermath sent both figures flying. Suddenly stopping midair, Tang Yuanhua¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. He could easily handle Liu Aoshuang with ease, so why was Jiang Xiaobai proving to be such a tough opponent? Was the inheritance of the Blood Demon Emperor and the Blood Demon Empress really so different? But as a former Golden Immortal, to be suppressed and beaten by a Great Achievement was simply a loss of face! He couldn¡¯t swallow this humiliation! ¡°Arrogant! Jiang Xiaobai, die for me!¡± Tang Yuanhua roared furiously, waving his black spear, as streaks of black gleam appeared in the air, severing and deflecting the incoming Slaying Immortal Sword intent. He rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai with terrifying speed. wuxiaworld.site Clang clang clang! The sound of metal clashing echoed in the sky as Jiang Xiaobai struggled to block with his sword. After all, his true strength was still quite lacking! Another burst of astral sword radiance erupted in a lull of the fight, but Tang Yuanhua chose not to resist it head-on and instead dodged away using his terrifying speed. After all, he was much stronger than Jiang Xiaobai, If not for the Slaying Immortal Sword formation imposing some limitations, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t even be able to capture his attack trajectory. And after dodging that attack, Tang Yuanhua didn¡¯t hold back and swept his spear broadly. Jiang Xiaobai quickly enlarged the Pagoda to block in front of him, barely stopping the attack. ¡°Pah!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bellowed, his body transforming into a sword light, emitting a mysterious and heart-palpitating aura. Tang Yuanhua was instantly alarmed, ¡°Does he still have trump cards up his sleeve?¡± This aura directly made him feel the threat of death! God Slaying Sword! The black and red sword radiance disappeared in a flash, its speed so fast that Tang Yuanhua had no time to react before he felt a heat on his shoulder. A ghastly wound appeared. Seeing this wound, Tang Yuanhua was baffled. Was this really just a Great Achievement? Since when could a Great Achievement be so terrifying! And actually cause him harm? After that sword strike, Jiang Xiaobai pulled out a handful of top-grade immortal stones and shoved them into his mouth. He didn¡¯t bother to absorb them, swallowing them whole for faster energy restoration. It was like eating popcorn, crunch crunch crunch. After consuming many immortal stones, Jiang Xiaobai finally caught his breath, but in the next second, Tang Yuanhua¡¯s black spear was already thrusting towards his face. Jiang Xiaobai abruptly ducked, barely dodging the attack. The spear nearly swept past his scalp. Bang bang bang! In a flash, he was assaulted hundreds of times, and Jiang Xiaobai was battered disoriented, but fortunately, he managed to withstand each attack. However, after these few exchanges, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body was riddled with gruesome wounds. Even his left leg had been broken by the swing of the spear. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve really angered me¡­¡± Bang! Tang Yuanhua had never expected Jiang Xiaobai to suddenly launch a side kick at this critical moment. Wasn¡¯t this guy supposed to be using a sword? That¡¯s precisely why he had been guarding against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword all this time, which allowed Jiang Xiaobai to successfully land a surprise attack. God Slaying Kick! This kick, perfected to completion, could absolutely knock Tang Yuanhua¡¯s spirit out of his body! Alas, it was only at the second realm. Even so, the moment Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s kick landed, Tang Yuanhua felt his head buzz. Of course, it was his true body¡¯s head! This was his avatar, and the spirit naturally didn¡¯t have much power. ¡°Now is the moment!¡± ¡°Divine Slaying Sword!¡± Jiang Xiaobai almost vomited blood, and taking advantage of the moment Tang Yuanhua was stunned, he stabbed him in the chest with another sword. Unfortunately, just at the last moment, Tang Yuanhua managed to react, otherwise the sword would have pierced his heart! Looking at the sword wound in front of his chest, Tang Yuanhua¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Then anger and panic surged in his heart. This kid, must be killed! Right now, this bastard is just at Great Achievement, but if he grows into a True Immortal, or even an Earth Immortal, then what will become of me? As it turned out, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tactics were truly endless. Just as Tang Yuanhua¡¯s murderous intent was surging, suddenly he felt an even greater pain in his head! No, it was his spirit that was hurting. The incredibly sharp pain forced him to scream out loud, and Jiang Xiaobai was also screaming. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was even clutching his head, rolling about on the ground. He had just used the Spirit Blade to launch a sneak attack. But he had no choice, even though Jiang Xiaobai was a Purple Sky Spirit, the other¡¯s cultivation was higher. His spirit was naturally stronger than Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. This was also because Jiang Xiaobai had improved a bit of strength, or else a single strike from the Spirit Blade would have definitely caused him to explode on the spot. A strange situation occurred, both people engaged in a battle of life and death were clutching their heads. One was kneeling on one knee shaking all over, the other was continuously rolling on the ground screaming miserably. The pain was just too much! The agony of the spirit was beyond human imagination! And at this time, the Slaying Immortal Sword formation finally left numerous wounds on Tang Yuanhua¡¯s body. The slaughterous sword intent of the Slaying Immortal was wandering through Tang Yuanhua¡¯s meridians, and he immediately suppressed it. Just as he was filled with indignant fury, suddenly his realm began to slip! ¡°No good, has my strength actually dropped because of the damage to my spirit?¡± Tang Yuanhua was furiously shocked. He had come only as an incarnation! After all, there wouldn¡¯t be much strength, and now the effect of the Qiankun Mirror treasure had vanished. The best proof was the Slaying Immortal Sword formation; he was starting to struggle to resist! As his realm rapidly slipped away, Tang Yuanhua finally stopped at the early stage of Earth Immortal. Jiang Xiaobai, enduring the pain that felt as if his spirit would shatter, suddenly stood up, clenching his teeth, his eyes bloodshot, his face fierce. ¡°You old bastard, I want you dead!¡± Jiang Xiaobai again fiercely used the Divine Slaying Sword. This time, he truly exhausted all his spiritual power! Totally drained! ¡°Damn it!¡± Tang Yuanhua cursed inwardly, and in an instant, he turned into a puff of black smoke, using some bizarre technique to pierce through space. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword missed. But even so, the Slaying Immortal Sword formation showed no signs of sparing Tang Yuanhua, as sword aura continuously attacked. Moving in and out, piercing through the thick black mist. Tang Yuanhua could no longer withstand it. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai knew he was extremely vulnerable without any spiritual power, and then he actually released Li Fugui from inside the Pagoda. ¡°Shit, you¡¯re only letting me out now?¡± Although Li Fugui roared with anger, he still brandished his long sword and charged towards the black mist. The Storm Sword Saint demonstrated his divine might! Reluctantly, Tang Yuanhua retreated rapidly. This situation, which was originally secure, had ended up like this? Tang Yuanhua was almost furious to death! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside the main hall of the Wood Spirit World Blackwater Pavilion. Tang Yuanhua lifted his leg and kicked a nearby statue to pieces. ¡°Fucking hell, what the hell is this?¡± ¡°Is Jiang Xiaobai human or ghost?¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, son of a bitch!¡± Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Chapter 834: Stories of the Wonders of the Past Chapter 834: Chapter 834: Stories of the Wonders of the Past The Blood Demon Sect was now a scene of complete chaos. Due to the great battle with Tang Yuanchua, nearly half of the sect had nearly been destroyed, thankfully their fight did not take place too close to the area where disciples cultivated. The disciples had fled at the first sign of danger, and only a few stragglers were caught in the fray and killed. The losses were inconsequential. However, the coma of the sect leader was indeed worrying! Numerous elders of the Blood Demon Sect appeared, their faces etched with anxious concern as they looked at Liu Aoshuang lying unconscious with serious injuries. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you think we should do now?¡± The Grand Elder turned to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai had been here for such a long time, it was impossible for the Blood Demon Sect not to know his identity. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was also in a dire state, his legs broken, lying on the ground unable to move, frantically stuffing spiritual stones into his mouth while producing a pill and saying, indistinctly, ¡°Give this to her to eat.¡± This was a celestial-grade pill that Jiang Xiaobai had exchanged for two million points from the system! wuxiaworld.site The healing effects were exceptionally good. He had roughly checked Liu Aoshuang¡¯s condition. The external severe injuries were not much to consider, but this severe injury had somehow aggravated her existing old wounds. This was the only pill that could temporarily help her. The Grand Elder did not dare to hesitate, hurriedly feeding Liu Aoshuang the medicinal pill. Her injuries considerably recuperated, her complexion also becoming more rosy, but she remained unconscious. The group clumsily carried both of them into a room to lie down. Someone was specially called to treat Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s injuries. After half a day had passed, Jiang Xiaobai had consumed over a hundred thousand top-grade spiritual stones before he finally started to feel better. ¡°Although the legacy has been perfected, and there shouldn¡¯t be any side effects, the number of spiritual stones needed to recover from the ¡®Furious Blood Limit¡¯ state is shocking.¡± Jiang Xiaobai reflected for a moment; his broken legs were already healed, which was a minor issue. But the serious issue was Liu Aoshuang! This woman¡¯s old injuries were terrifying! Jiang Xiaobai had only done a cursory check and found the injuries were too severe, some of them were due to dark injuries caused during cultivation. While it was extremely difficult to deal with, Jiang Xiaobai could still exchange for medicinal pills. However, the most significant of the old wounds was very unique. This woman¡¯s dantian was riddled with holes, who would believe this? With the energy sea in such a state, she still had cultivation base? Still able to cultivate? Curing her was possible; Jiang Xiaobai could do it without the system, as his alchemy included the Cold Heaven Pill, which could repair the dantian. Even a useless dantian, after consuming this celestial pill, could commence cultivating anew. Not to mention someone like Liu Aoshuang with such conditions. But Jiang Xiaobai had an inkling that something was wrong; there had to be something he hadn¡¯t discovered yet. After some thought, Jiang Xiaobai got up and walked over to another bed. He placed his hand on Liu Aoshuang¡¯s wrist, his spiritual energy transformed into hair-thin strands, continually checking her injury. ¡°Hell, the meridians are also riddled with holes? How are you even alive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but exclaim after completing his examination. At that moment, Liu Aoshuang suddenly opened her eyes, her expression calm as still water. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly withdrew his hand, still shocked. Right before he let go, he seemed to have discovered that this woman¡¯s soul had gaps? What the hell, was she human or ghost? ¡°Are you shocked by my condition?¡± Liu Aoshuang slowly sat up and, upon seeing that the two pieces of torn cloth on her chest were still intact, she spoke indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai naturally noticed her movements and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯d have any designs on you, do you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have any thoughts about me,¡± Liu Aoshuang said with a chuckle. At her words, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. ¡°Let¡¯s change the subject, what¡¯s going on with your physical condition?¡± ¡°Generally speaking, cultivators shouldn¡¯t be like this. It would be strange if you could still cultivate in this state.¡± Hearing this, Liu Aoshuang sighed, ¡°I had no choice, this was caused by the inheritance of the Blood Demon Queen. My old injuries get worse each day, and even if they heal today, they will revert to this state in a few days.¡± ¡°Unless I find the complete inheritance of the Blood Demon Queen, there¡¯s no saving me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the Blood Demon Queen¨Chiss, I feel there¡¯s a deep gossip flavor in this,¡± Jiang Xiaobai got excited, ¡°Does she have some sort of connection with men and old men?¡± ¡°Pretty much. In fact, the Blood Demon Queen appeared even earlier than our ancestor, and that woman was ridiculously strong,¡± Liu Aoshuang said indifferently, ¡°Then our ancestor proclaimed himself the Blood Demon Emperor, and that woman was really annoyed. She didn¡¯t even dare to call herself an emperor!¡± ¡°So she went to bother our ancestor. But she couldn¡¯t beat him¨Chow strange,¡± After hearing about this fantastical past, Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in amazement, ¡°So, did the two of them get together?¡± ¡°Yes, they really did. But later, for some reason, our ancestor suddenly disappeared, and the Blood Demon Queen also passed away suddenly. These are all things from a very long time ago,¡± Liu Aoshuang said indifferently, ¡°I was just a direct disciple of the Blood Demon Sect, but who knew that more than a thousand years ago, the sect leader disappeared.¡± ¡°Before the disappearance, he found me, gave me a piece of ¡®Blood Jade¡¯ to consume, which granted me the inheritance of the Blood Demon Queen, and then the sect leader never appeared again.¡± ¡°And me, I took on the great responsibility. Later, because I became an Earth Immortal and couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness, I went out to the Wood Spirit World. I was discovered by Tang Yuanhua using the Blood Demon Queen¡¯s techniques, and we fought for a long time. But he has some special problems and can¡¯t leave the Wood Spirit World, otherwise, I would have been dead long ago.¡± At this point, Jiang Xiaobai had pretty much figured out everything. The word ¡°disappeared¡± is quite intriguing. Disappearance doesn¡¯t necessarily mean death! Jiang Xiaobai keenly felt there was something fishy about it, most likely involving some terrifying matters. Well, it¡¯s not something he should worry about at the moment. ¡°So that¡¯s the current situation of the sect. Speaking of Tang Yuanhua, did you win?¡± Liu Aoshuang was surprised, Jiang Xiaobai was actually unscathed! She could still sense the Blood Demon Queen¡¯s mark on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s inheritance! So, did Tang Yuanhua run away? ¡°Hmm, a narrow victory,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Alright, you rest up and heal. I¡¯m going to take a walk outside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Liu Aoshuang laughed lightly, ¡°My injuries can¡¯t be cured, so in my remaining years, it¡¯s enough to see my junior brother grow stronger.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to the Wood Spirit World, be careful. That Tang Yuanhua is no good.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be careful. It¡¯s not just me in the Wood Spirit World.¡± Probably, the situation in the Wood Spirit World will attract many talents. Previously, Gu Ning ran off without thinking, guessing he¡¯d probably go to the Wood Spirit World. Jokingly, with Gu Ning there, Jiang Xiaobai really didn¡¯t fear Tang Yuanhua. He had no idea that Gu Ning had already dealt with Tang Yuanhua once before. Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Just keep showing off! Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Just keep showing off! Side by side, they left the house, with Jiang Xiaobai standing a full head taller than Liu Aoshuang. To the unknowing eye, this handsome man and beautiful lady might truly be mistaken for a couple. Outside, Li Fugui and Huo Shuyu finally felt completely reassured when they saw that the two were fine. ¡°Let¡¯s not be in a hurry to leave. I¡¯ll continue to give my senior sister a hand.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to them with a smile. In reality, the whole helping thing was nonsense¨Cwhat he wanted was points! After he had driven Tang Yuanhua away, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reputation had skyrocketed. It was likely that word had spread throughout the South Heaven Domain. Somehow he had muddled through to obtain over two million points. But he felt that this was not the limit. The competition that Liu Aoshuang mentioned was the main event, and Jiang Xiaobai had already locked down the script. This time, he was going to hit a big one, raking in tens of millions of points. After all, this was one of the three thousand worlds. wuxiaworld.site Gaining reputation could happen very quickly. Afterward, the four of them went out for drinks together. Sure enough, once the group got larger, everything turned into an excuse for a drinking session. They drank until they were utterly plastered and only left after that. By the evening, Jiang Xiaobai had already recovered and felt refreshed. He clenched his fists, feeling the power coursing through his body. The feeling of being powerful was truly addictive. Now, he could easily thrash someone like Yuan Chongwei, but his sights were set far beyond such narrow goals. After the trials in the War God Space concluded, undoubtedly, many geniuses on the various prestigious lists would go all out to break through to the real immortal realm. This was undeniable. Basically, they had already reached the pinnacle of achievement just below that of an immortal. Jiang Xiaobai was no exception; he had already defeated an opponent who was suspected to be a Golden Immortal, unbeknownst to others. Even though it was just an incarnation, that was still pretty damn impressive! If this achievement were known, Yuan Chongwei, that fool, would definitely drop his jaw in shock, then shake his head frantically, refusing to believe it! ¡°Once tomorrow¡¯s competition is dealt with, your lordship will make a push for the real immortal realm.¡± ¡°Hiss, or should I cap my realm? So I can go to the Wood Spirit World for some fun trickery?¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately thought of that Tang Yuanhua! ¡°That settles it. I¡¯ll cap my realm, and head to the Wood Spirit World first to find Tang Yuanhua. I won¡¯t stop until I¡¯ve thoroughly tricked him!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was quite irate inside. Tang Yuanhua had troubled him time and again; if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other party was in the Wood Spirit World, Jiang Xiaobai would have long since fought him to the bitter end. ¡°Hm, I wonder if Yan¡¯er will go this time¡­¡± ¡­ Early in the morning, Liu Aoshuang came to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s courtyard. He was leisurely sipping tea. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get this sorted out fast, then you can go and enjoy yourself.¡± Liu Aoshuang urged Jiang Xiaobai, her face full of disdain: ¡°Look at you, acting all high and mighty every day like an old man. Is tea-drinking really what you young people should be doing?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the joyous life of drinking alcohol. You have all of your future to drink tea!¡± Liu Aoshuang was quite hot-tempered and impatient in some respects. That¡¯s why she was particularly annoyed by people leisurely drinking tea. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head in disdain, not wanting to say more. Tea is wonderful, after all¨Cit¡¯s tasting a hundred flavors of life! But in the end, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t stand up to Liu Aoshuang. He was grabbed and taken away, along with many disciples and senior members of the Blood Demon Sect. It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at a snowy plain. The place was a vast expanse of white, exceptionally beautiful. On the snowy field, there were already more than a dozen sects gathered. It seemed like the Blood Demon Sect was the last to arrive. ¡°Liu Aoshuang, you are always the last one to show up. Do you think we wouldn¡¯t dare to deal with you?¡± A beautiful woman snarled at Liu Aoshuang the moment she saw her. But Jiang Xiaobai could tell; she was just jealous of Liu Aoshuang¡¯s looks. ¡°So I¡¯m late as the sect leader, what can you do to me?¡± Liu Aoshuang sneered, ¡°Old witch, parading around with that sour face every day¨Cwho are you trying to impress? No wonder no one wants you even at your age.¡± ¡°You!¡± The beautiful lady was furious, but before she could speak, a Taoist with a gentle breeze in his demeanor suddenly appeared. ¡°Who says Miss Qin lacks admirers? I, for one, am quite fond of her. It¡¯s just too bad she won¡¯t give me a chance.¡± Pfft! Jiang Xiaobai almost burst out laughing at this scene. This group of old monsters really has no shame. Worse than him! Mrs. Qin scoffed, ¡°Call me Mrs. Qin. Whose stomach are you trying to turn by calling me ¡®Miss¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Mrs. Qin!¡± Liu Aoshuang mocked, ¡°The number of husbands you¡¯ve killed off is what, around a hundred or two hundred, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Liu Aoshuang, are you seeking death? Do you believe I¡¯d rip your mouth apart right now, you dead slut?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man suddenly scolded them. As soon as he spoke, everyone dared not make a sound. He even emitted the fluctuations of a Celestial Immortal! This person, could he be the overlord of this South Heaven Domain? ¡°The annual resource distribution battle is not for you to come here and quarrel. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, go to war now, keep fighting until one side is completely dead, how about that?¡± Xie Guan sneered. The two women glared at each other, then turned their heads away and stopped speaking. After all, if they really could defeat each other, they would have gone to war long ago. Why would the situation be like it is now? ¡°Since there are no objections, shut your mouths for me. It¡¯s only by peacefully developing your own slice of land that you can have a future.¡± Xie Guan spoke indifferently, and then his gaze fell upon Jiang Xiaobai, who was standing beside Liu Aoshuang. ¡°Aoshuang, this young man looks unfamiliar, where did you find him?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not waste words with you. This boy is our Blood Demon Sect¡¯s trump card, a lethal weapon among mortals. With him, we can¡¯t lose!¡± Liu Aoshuang laughed, ¡°You might as well hand over your position as leader to me.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, Liu Aoshuang, what nonsense are you dreaming about?¡± ¡°Are you saying that the decline of your Blood Demon Sect for over a decade was a lie? Now you think you can just pull anyone in and be capable?¡± ¡°An existence that consistently ranks at the bottom every year, and you¡¯re being this arrogant today?¡± The heads of various factions burst into laughter. On closer inspection, Jiang Xiaobai was also shocked. Turns out Liu Aoshuang is the only Earth Immortal among all the sect leaders here! The rest are all Celestial Immortals! However, with Liu Aoshuang¡¯s strong abilities, it¡¯s no wonder she qualifies to stand here. Liu Aoshuang didn¡¯t pay them any heed and winked at Jiang Xiaobai instead. ¡°Xiaobai, it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Show them up for me. Today, you be as arrogant and wild as you want; I¡¯ve got your back.¡± Liu Aoshuang rarely had the chance to be so spirited, so why not seize the opportunity to show off a bit? And Jiang Xiaobai did not disappoint her. ¡°Points, here I come.¡± Muttering in his heart, he took a step forward. He emanated a fierce aura, full of confidence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°To all present, I, Mr. Jiang, have never been a modest man.¡± ¡°So I always speak the plain truth.¡± ¡°All of you here for this competition¡­¡± ¡°Are trash.¡± ¡°There, I¡¯ve said my piece. Those who disagree, move to the left; those who agree, to the right.¡± Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Chapter 836: Jiang Xiaobai is Indeed Arrogant Chapter 836: Chapter 836: Jiang Xiaobai is Indeed Arrogant After Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, everyone was stunned. They had never imagined that Jiang Xiaobai would start so brazenly. Insults were commonplace for everyone. After all, disciples within ordinary sects also had their conflicts! But they had never seen such a shameless person before! Starting off by mocking everyone as trash? Good lord, they were all disciples of top forces, and those who could participate in this competition were geniuses among geniuses. Who was afraid of whom? ¡°Fuck you, you bastard, what the hell are you to speak such wild words?¡± A brawny man stood up on the spot and started cursing at Jiang Xiaobai. Many others also sneered as they looked towards Jiang Xiaobai. Their message was clear: wait for your death! Facing the brawny man, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t utter a word, but instead moved closer to Liu Aoshuang. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Sister, what are the rules of this competition? You haven¡¯t told me yet.¡± ¡°Is it regardless of life or death?¡± ¡°Can I make a move now?¡± Liu Aoshuang was taken aback. This guy, he¡¯s ready to make a move? Is he in such a hurry? ¡°Cough cough, don¡¯t be rash. There are rules in the competition after all. We can¡¯t say it¡¯s a matter of life or death. It takes a lot of effort for everyone to cultivate a talent.¡± Liu Aoshuang quickly coughed dryly, ¡°So, what are you planning to do?¡± ¡°I want them to gang up on me.¡± Hiss! There was no concealment in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice. Everyone heard it loud and clear. All of them were shocked! At the same time, enraged! ¡°You little asshole, are you looking for death, or is Liu Aoshuang, that slut, deliberately sending you to stir up trouble?¡± That Mrs. Qin pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and scolded. ¡°Speak boldly and confidently, although I can¡¯t beat that pervert Tang Yuanhua, taking down these fellows is still a piece of cake for me.¡± Liu Aoshuang patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder, her meaning was already very clear. And Jiang Xiaobai also dug in his ears, ¡°That¡¯s what you said, huh.¡± ¡°I said it, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask that old lady who kills her husbands, if she dares to fight with me?¡± In an instant, Mrs. Qin¡¯s face turned ashen. She truly didn¡¯t dare to fight Liu Aoshuang. The opponent¡¯s tactics were endless, and she wasn¡¯t sure she could cope. After all, Liu Aoshuang was the only Earth Immortal in the room! Being able to stand here on equal footing with many Celestials was proof of her strength. ¡°You slut, apart from having a mouth, what else can you do?¡± Mrs. Qin didn¡¯t want to be outdone and huffed coldly. ¡°Tsk, there¡¯s plenty I can do!¡± ¡°Xiaobai, don¡¯t be scared, just open your mouth and fiercely lash out at her for me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and looked at Mrs. Qin, ¡°There, you heard it, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m deliberately picking a fight with you, old witch.¡± ¡°What? You little runt, what did you say? Say it again if you dare?¡± Mrs. Qin exploded in an instant. An old witch? Who in the entire South Heaven Domain would dare to call her that? Even Xie Guan, the so-called leader of this alliance, wouldn¡¯t dare to say that because it would drive Mrs. Qin to desperation! A cornered dog can still jump over a wall. If Mrs. Qin got desperate, even Xie Guan would have a headache. ¡°Sect master, this dog¡¯s mouth is too foul. I request to fight and fiercely smash this dog¡¯s mouth!¡± A man with a soft and sinister face appeared behind Mrs. Qin, his dark and ominous eyes glaring intensely at Jiang Xiaobai. The venomous light in his eyes shot out continuously. It was as if there was some deep-seated vendetta between the two, akin to a feud over patricide or the stealing of one¡¯s wife. ¡°The contest hasn¡¯t even started yet, stop causing trouble.¡± Xie Guan rubbed his forehead, unable to refrain from speaking out. ¡°Then let¡¯s just start it, you¡¯re bound to lose this time anyway.¡± Liu Aoshuang casually waved his hand, ¡°This position of alliance leader is mine for the taking.¡± ¡°You¡¯re full of shit!¡± Mrs. Qin scolded furiously, pointing at Liu Aoshuang with a fierce expression, ¡°Let me tell you, you little bitch, this isn¡¯t over yet. Zhao Heng, do it, tear this dog¡¯s mouth right now!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Zhao Heng sneered coldly, leaping violently onto the stage in a single bound. A powerful aura exuded from his body, and his self-assured demeanor was astonishing. ¡°I heard Zhao Heng has already reached the late stages of Great Achievement and is about to touch the threshold of a true immortal!¡± ¡°Of all the disciples under Mrs. Qin¡¯s command, Zhao Heng is the strongest; I didn¡¯t expect him to take action directly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because that bastard Jiang Xiaobai has such an unbearable mouth, I¡¯ve never seen someone so nauseating in my life.¡± ¡°Giggle, this handsome guy is quite interesting. If he really is as strong as he claims, I wouldn¡¯t mind becoming one of his subordinate concubines~¡± People around turned their gazes to the enchanting woman and then hastily backed away. ¡°Heh, we all know very well what your Jade Maiden Sect is after!¡± The Jade Maiden Sect, a unique faction within the South Heaven Domain. They enhance their strength through dual cultivation. It is a place all men in the world yearn for, and while the Jade Maiden Sect welcomes all comers, you must pay a severe price. Such things as falling cultivation levels, damaging one¡¯s foundation, and even dying from exhaustion are common occurrences. At this moment, Zhao Heng stood on the platform, sneering down at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Kid, you were acting quite rampant a moment ago. Come on up and let¡¯s see if your strength matches your mouth!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°Afraid of you? Not a chance.¡± If he could deal with Tang Yuanhua, why would he fear a mere Great Achievement? What of the geniuses in the top three thousand? Today, he, Jiang Xiaobai, would kick the holy sons of the top three thousand sects and punch the holy daughters! With a slight force under his feet, he too arrived on the platform. ¡°To fight trash like you, I am indeed a bit of a bully. Here, I¡¯ll give you the advantage of one hand.¡± After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai actually placed his right hand behind his back, sword in his left hand, standing tall and elegant as a true Sword Immortal descending to earth. Zhao Heng¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. It was an utter humiliation! ¡°Boy, arrogance comes with a price!¡± Regardless, Zhao Heng charged at Jiang Xiaobai with a roar. So what if the opponent gave himself a handicap and made the victory less honorable? Beating him is all that matters! Zhao Heng thought his speed was fast enough to easily defeat Jiang Xiaobai. But the next second, a streak of sword light flashed by. A thin line of blood appeared on Zhao Heng¡¯s neck. And he hadn¡¯t even managed to make a move! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All were shocked! ¡°See, I told you, dealing with a guy like you really is bullying. If I had moved an inch further forwards, your head would be gone.¡± ¡°How about it, do you concede?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, then looked down at the crowd below the platform. ¡°Folks down there, if any of you want to come up and challenge me, Mr. Jiang is ready at any time. But you¡¯d better weigh your own strength carefully, otherwise, it¡¯s not just your own face you¡¯ll be losing, but the face of your entire sect!¡± Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Chapter 837: Is There No Bottom Line? Chapter 837: Chapter 837: Is There No Bottom Line? ¡°Hmm, of course, when I said earlier we could gang up on you, I meant it. But no more than a hundred people at a time.¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m not confident that I can kill all of you before my spiritual power runs out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile. Handsome features, a smile as refreshing as a spring breeze. Any woman who saw this would surely skip a heartbeat. Pity that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words truly make one spit blood! Dead silence filled the area below. Everyone clenched their fists, their eyes flashing with intense killing intent. They wished they could rush up right now and finish off Jiang Xiaobai. But, nobody dared to act rashly. Zhao Heng¡¯s strength was clear in everyone¡¯s mind, at the peak of the late Great Achievement stage, even close to touching the threshold of a true immortal! It was estimated that in no more than a year or two, he would definitely make a break for the rank of true immortal. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Yet such a formidable Zhao Heng didn¡¯t even get the chance to make a move in front of Jiang Xiaobai. The others certainly didn¡¯t think they were stronger than Zhao Heng. Mrs. Qin¡¯s face looked as if she had just walked out of a chimney, completely blackened. ¡°Liu Aoshuang, did you deliberately fiddle with something?¡± ¡°Can someone at the peak of the late Great Achievement stage be so strong?¡± Mrs. Qin, displeased, humphed coldly at Liu Aoshuang. Liu Aoshuang was not having it: ¡°So it¡¯s fine for you guys to be powerful, but not for my Blood Demon Sect? Jiang Xiaobai has a solid foundation, exceptional talent, and a special physique¨Cis that not allowed?¡± ¡°It just means, young master me is simply blessed with extraordinary talent, even gods descending from heaven would sigh in admiration upon seeing me, isn¡¯t that acceptable?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded seriously. In that moment, everyone was shocked. This guy, could he be any more shameless? The leaders of the other factions couldn¡¯t bring themselves to move and stared at Jiang Xiaobai, appraising him. No matter how they looked, everything about Jiang Xiaobai seemed completely normal. There were no signs of his realm being forcibly suppressed, nor of any other special tricks. But how was he so powerful? Where did the Blood Demon Sect find such a genius disciple? Way too demonic, right? Even more than the three thousand prodigies on the War God Space¡¯s list of demons! In fact, Jiang Xiaobai legitimately topped that list of three thousand demons! He also had the highest score in the War God Trials! After all, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s biggest reliance during his cultivation was the special fourth realm, the Great Perfection realm! One Great Perfection for every realm. Nine realms, that¡¯s nine Great Perfections! In comparison, he had a full three major realms more than the normal prodigious disciples who advanced up the ranks! And he also possessed the Zixiao Primordial Spirit and Zixiao Spiritual Power. Why couldn¡¯t he be first? ¡°Liu Aoshuang, how about this, let¡¯s just forget about today¡¯s martial contest?¡± Suddenly, Xie Guan looked at Liu Aoshuang: ¡°After all, we¡¯re all from the same world, where you bow your head without seeing and raise your head to see, it¡¯s okay for you to be the alliance leader for a year.¡± ¡°As for resources and such, you go ahead and distribute them.¡± It must be said, Xie Guan was truly crafty! He knew that Jiang Xiaobai was now an unstoppable existence. Not a single disciple would be a match for him. Rather than letting the disciples go up and get beaten and lose face, it was better to admit it directly and give up the position of alliance leader. It was just one short year, after all. He didn¡¯t believe that a prodigious genius like Jiang Xiaobai could endure a whole year without breaking through just for the sake of a Blood Demon Sect alliance leader position! Once Jiang Xiaobai became a true immortal, in the next competition, the Blood Demon Sect would still be the same as ever. The strong from the other factions quickly understood this point and nodded in agreement. They consented that this time the contest should be called off and let Liu Aoshuang become the alliance leader! For the Blood Demon Sect to dominate for a year, it was no big deal! After all, they hadn¡¯t held the first place position for decades. Liu Aoshuang herself was stunned. ¡°Wow, can¡¯t you all have a little self-respect?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re admitting defeat just like that?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, at least let me show off this time, okay? It¡¯s not easy for my Blood Demon Sect to find such an opportunity!¡± Liu Aoshuang suddenly felt so naive. This world is so evil! How could this be? Jiang Xiaobai leaned against the arena, his face calm. He had guessed Xie Guan and the others would do this, there was no helping it, his strength was such that no matter how many people came, they would be inadequate. Should all these disciples come at him, Jiang Xiaobai would naturally cut them down with a single sword! Why continue a fight that had no suspense? It would only be an embarrassment! It had to be said, this Xie Guan had earned Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s respect. ¡°Ah, Liu Aoshuang, what does it matter if I let you strut for a year?¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly, oh my, today¡¯s event ended so quickly.¡± ¡°Hmm, I just remembered the Grand Elder¡¯s wife is about to give birth, and as the Sect Leader, I should go present a gift. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The various sect leaders chuckled and slapped their thighs. They turned to leave. But the disciples were not satisfied! They started to get emotional again. How could things end like this this time? Didn¡¯t you sect leaders hear that bastard¡¯s arrogant words? In reality, when strength and status reached their level, considerations were never about humiliation or lack thereof. Everything was done based on interests! Although Jiang Xiaobai had a sharp tongue, in the eyes of these heavenly experts, he was nothing more than a monstrous talent. Let him curse if he wants, as long as he doesn¡¯t cross the line, it¡¯s all fine. They still had that much tolerance. As the many sects were about to leave, Liu Aoshuang almost wanted to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t go, why are you leaving? At least sit down for some tea or something.¡± ¡°Hey, are you guys really disrespecting me that much?¡± ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll exploit you for an entire year?¡± Xie Guan waved his hand indifferently, ¡°Exploit as you wish, it¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t get any resources for a year, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Liu Aoshuang was dumbfounded on the spot. Dammit, you can¡¯t play me like this. She suddenly felt like she had exerted all her strength to punch, only to hit cotton. Unhappy, very unhappy. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and moved closer to her. ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s all settled now, haha. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, resting his hands, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, back to drink, and tomorrow we¡¯ll go to the Wood Spirit World. Do you want to come and have some fun?¡± ¡°What the hell! Would Tang Yuanhua that old dog leave me alone if I went?¡± Liu Aoshuang rolled her eyes, feeling like she had really lost out this time. A huge loss! As for resources, she never cared much, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have remained at the bottom without any ambition. After all, she never really wanted to be a Sect Leader either. Even, to put it bluntly, the Blood Demon Sect¡¯s need for cultivation resources wasn¡¯t that great. But missing the chance to humiliate Xie Guan and the others today was truly painful. Just as the two of them were about to head back, suddenly, the wind and clouds in the sky began to stir. A black-purple space passage appeared in the sky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people who had not completely left were all shocked, looking up at the sky. A group of people emerged from the passage. The person in the lead had a powerful aura, clearly at the late-stage pinnacle of the Heavenly Immortals! ¡°Who here is Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Stand forth, let this one take a good look at you.¡± Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: Chapter 838: Are You Afraid That Im the One to Receive You? Chapter 838: Chapter 838: Are You Afraid That I¡¯m the One to Receive You? After a line of more than a dozen people appeared. The entire place was shocked! The aura emanating from their bodies was too terrifying. Even a celestial master like Xie Guan felt shocked. Being both in the upper three thousand celestials, why can you be so badass, and I can¡¯t? But there was no helping it; South Heaven Domain was the bottom-dweller among the upper three thousand, the kind with no presence at all. ¡°Gentlemen, what is the meaning of this?¡± Liu Aoshuang¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as she suddenly flashed to shield Jiang Xiaobai behind her. The rest stopped as well, watching the commotion. ¡°Someone has paid to have me take the person behind you away.¡± The man leading them, a middle-aged male with an imposing face, said, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± ¡°Bullshit! He¡¯s my junior brother, and you think you can take him just because you say so?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Liu Aoshuang suddenly exhibited her domineering presence exuding a fearsome aura. Incredibly, she could match that celestial! In the sky, a sea of blood large enough to blot out the sun and sky appeared! The tension reached its boiling point. Xie Guan and the others were also shocked, realizing after so many years of interaction. Who would have known Liu Aoshuang was so powerful? So you¡¯ve just been playing around before? In the sky, the middle-aged man¡¯s face revealed a faint smile. He shook his head slightly. ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t bad for an Earth Immortal, but we have more than one celestial here.¡± ¡°Indeed, the message said that it would be difficult to handle this time. Lucky I brought two more celestials, otherwise, we really might not have been able to take care of you.¡± As the middle-aged man finished speaking, two celestials appeared by his side, one on the left and the other on the right. Both had cold, ferocious smiles on their faces. In that instant, Liu Aoshuang felt suffocated. At the same time, the middle-aged man turned to Xie Guan and the others: ¡°Gentlemen, are you staying to watch the excitement?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re just watching, step back. Otherwise, it would be unpleasant if anyone gets hurt in the fight.¡± Heh, who knew this old dog was so principled? Xie Guan and the others hesitated for a moment before deciding to retreat. As previously stated, everything depended on interests! They were truly no match for that mysterious celestial. ¡°Xie Guan, don¡¯t go. Help me this time, and I¡¯m willing to give you all our resources!¡± Liu Aoshuang shouted loudly, ¡°Even owe you a favor!¡± Hiss! With such terms offered, everyone was truly enticed. After all, there were benefits! And the opponents had only three celestials, while they might be fewer now, a call could bring over a dozen celestials to their side. ¡°But given the mysterious nature of our adversaries, we¡¯d better not meddle.¡± Xie Guan said slowly. ¡°What if I grab that treasure you were eyeing for you, will that do?¡± Liu Aoshuang suddenly roared. At that, Xie Guan was moved. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. You handle the others, and I¡¯ll take on the strongest one.¡± After saying this, Liu Aoshuang forcefully grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist: ¡°Xiaobai, you must escape quickly; you can¡¯t get into trouble!¡± ¡°Listen well, you are everyone¡¯s hope, now get the hell out!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Liu Aoshuang shouted. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind was in a daze. Why would she go to such lengths to help him? Even risking her life¡­ was it worth it? How could he be worthy of such a sacrifice from her? ¡°There¡¯s no need for this¡­ Actually, I should be able to help out a little¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. ¡°Still, I¡¯ll repeat myself, you cannot get into trouble!¡± Liu Aoshuang stated firmly, ¡°Xiaobai, listen well, you¡¯re different from the others. You are everyone¡¯s hope!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry!¡± As she spoke, Liu Aoshuang was trying to push Jiang Xiaobai out. But how could Jiang Xiaobai agree to leave? Just as he was about to speak, the middle-aged man in the sky sneered, ¡°Such deep sibling affection, huh? Are you done talking? Because once you are, I¡¯m going to make my move.¡± He also looked at Xie Guan and others, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to hold back either. If you really want to meddle, feel free, just don¡¯t blame me if things get rough later.¡± Right at that moment, an abrupt voice came. ¡°Um, excuse me, who sent you guys?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± A heaven immortal beside the middle-aged man scoffed, ¡°We from Mo City do our work without asking for reasons, without revealing any information, just focusing on the task at hand.¡± ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you so arrogant?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, slightly shaking his head as the aura around him gradually began to climb. There was no way he could leave. Jiang Xiaobai had never thought of letting others bear the burden for him. First, fight it out. If he was overpowered, couldn¡¯t he just trap the person in the Pagoda and run away? But fleeing without a fight, even at the cost of other people¡¯s lives, was something Jiang Xiaobai could never do. ¡°Ignorant, laughable.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head in mockery, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, just get on with it.¡± Two heaven immortals sneered menacingly, raising their hands to attack those below. Suddenly, a black sword light streaked across the sky. Following that, a long sword was plunged straight into the ground before the Mo City people. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The middle-aged man shouted. The following second, a purple vortex appeared in the sky, and three people holding long swords stepped out from it. All three were wearing black sword robes, their presence thick and terrifying. Moreover, terrifying sword intents swirled around them. ¡°What? The Purgatory God Sword Sect?¡± Tao Chenhu, looking at the three before him, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Tao Chenhu, long time no see.¡± The leading young man from the Purgatory God Sword Sect chuckled lightly, ¡°Last time you were chased and beaten by me, and had your hall master not spoken up, you would have been a dead dog.¡± The other two disciples of the Sword Sect also sneered, ¡°Mo City, really the vilest of dogs, recognizing only money and not people, huh?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the rules? Daring to strike rashly, even daring to make a move on a Great Achievement, leveraging your heaven immortal status?¡± ¡°Of course, that aside, you should never ever, ever have dared to lay hands on an inner disciple of my Purgatory God Sword Sect. Do you want our Sword Sect¡¯s sword cultivators to pay a visit to your Mo City?¡± The moment the voice fell, sword qi surged to the heavens! In an instant, nearly the entire sky above everyone¡¯s heads was engulfed by daunting sword intent. This was the intimidating force of the formidable sword cultivators! This was the Purgatory God Sword Sect! One of the top sword sects in the Three Thousand Worlds! Tao Chenhu¡¯s expression was contorted; he could not fathom why the Purgatory God Sword Sect would be here. And he couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xiaobai was a member of this fearsome Sword Sect? This is insane! Why was there no mention of this in the intelligence reports? ¡°Tao Chenhu, we still haven¡¯t settled our last encounter!¡± The leading sword cultivator scoffed coldly. Following closely, black sword light exploded across the sky like lightning. The sword disciple disappeared and reappeared in an instant, followed by Tao Chenhu¡¯s scream of agony. His arm was severed on the spot! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Bastard, you dare to attack me. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Mo City¡¯s retaliation, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll go tell the Immortal Alliance?¡± Tao Chenhu yelled continuously, clutching the stump of his arm. The sword disciple grinned smugly. ¡°Go ahead, tell the Immortal Alliance.¡± ¡°Are you afraid that once you do, the person you¡¯ll be facing there will be me?¡± Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Having a Background is Awesome! Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Having a Background is Awesome! The moment these words were spoken, it wasn¡¯t just Tao Chenhu who was shocked. Jiang Xiaobai, Liu Aoshuang, and everyone else were stunned in place. Even Jiang Xiaobai gave that Jian Xiu disciple a thumbs up. Awesome! He thought he was arrogant enough, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to be even more outrageous than him! These words have actually been said! Indeed, having a powerful backing is impressive! ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± The Jian Xiu disciple sneered, ¡°Get lost, before I kill you.¡± ¡°Fine, very good, Lin Zijin, I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Tao Chenhu roared with rage, as he now lacked any semblance of an upper hand! He could not have anticipated the arrival of the Purgatory God Sword Sect. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co Now, his only option was to flee! Ultimately, Tao Chenhu and the others from Mo City, who had arrived with great fanfare, scurried away disgraced. They left behind only a severed arm. With a casual wave, Lin Zijin turned the severed arm into a mist of blood with a burst of sword energy. His gaze slowly shifted toward Xie Guan and the others. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± ¡°Um¡­ we were just watching the excitement,¡± Xie Guan hastily replied with a forced laugh. It was a joke to think he could contend with someone like Lin Zijin who had severed Tao Chenhu¡¯s arm with a single sword strike. ¡°You know what¡¯s good for you. Leave now, the Purgatory God Sword Sect is about to handle affairs here.¡± Xie Guan and the others fled without looking back. The events of the day were simply too thrilling! Once everyone had dispersed, only Liu Aoshuang and the others remained. It was then that the three Purgatory God Sword Sect disciples, led by Lin Zijin, approached Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve got spirit.¡± ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite suited for the path of Jian Xiu.¡± Lin Zijin looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a cheerful smile; he had been watching the latter¡¯s actions all along. He had actually arrived much earlier. He had simply chosen not to show himself, wanting to see what kind of character Jiang Xiaobai was. At the time, Liu Aoshuang had fought desperately to have Jiang Xiaobai leave first. Had Jiang Xiaobai actually left then, Lin Zijin definitely would not have appeared! Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai made the right decision. Well, that was how Lin Zijin felt about it. Liu Aoshuang was also slightly surprised, ¡°Junior brother, when did you become a disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect?¡± ¡°Hmm, just a while back,¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded with a chuckle: ¡°Greetings to my three senior brothers!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite impressive, kid, good innate talent, and holy shit, you¡¯ve already condensed a sword heart?¡± ¡°That¡¯s already very formidable. Back then, I only condensed my sword heart at the True Immortal realm!¡± The two Jian Xiu disciples looked at Jiang Xiaobai quite favorably. Not only because Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t fled in the face of danger, but also for his swordsmanship talent. One could imagine that once Jiang Xiaobai broke through to True Immortal and became an official disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect, he would step onto a grand stage! All the limelight would burst forth at that moment. ¡°You are too kind, senior brothers. My accomplishments are minor,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, scratching his head awkwardly. Since he had left the Dragon Valley to venture into the world, no one had treated him this way. It was either scolding or attacking upon meeting, or someone was always after his life. Was this moment somewhat heartwarming for Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have the Purgatory God Sword Sect backing you. Few would dare to mess with you in these Three Thousand Worlds,¡± Lin Zijin said with a light smile: ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to return to the sect and report in.¡± ¡°Elder Song is waiting for you. We have other matters to attend to, so we won¡¯t delay any further here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: ¡°I probably can¡¯t go for now. I need to go to the Wood Spirit World. There¡¯s someone waiting for me there.¡± He hadn¡¯t forgotten about Chen Yulu. It¡¯s quite possible that Ao Yan will be there this time, and maybe even Gu Ning. Gu Ning, this unreliable mentor, really is¡­ ¡°Wood Spirit World, huh? You mean that secret realm, right? It still has some time before it opens, and not only that, our Purgatory God Sword Sect will also send people there.¡± ¡°You can just come along with us when the time comes, no delays.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the sect!¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai truly didn¡¯t know how to refuse. ¡°Just go, I¡¯ll take care of the mess here.¡± Liu Aoshuang said with a faint smile, ¡°Just remember, when you make it big, don¡¯t forget your sister. Look, your sister is still being bullied here.¡± ¡°How could I.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, well aware of Liu Aoshuang¡¯s current health condition. Without finding the true heritage of the Blood Demon Empress, she was bound to die within a few years! Since she helped him like that, Jiang Xiaobai felt he should lend a hand as well. Do as much as he can. He then hastily went to the Blood Demon Sect under the guidance of Lin Zijin, picking up Huo Shuyu and Li Fugui along the way. Under Liu Aoshuang¡¯s waving hand, they entered the spatial vortex. ¡°Pfft!¡± A few seconds after Jiang Xiaobai left, Liu Aoshuang suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Her whole body staggered and fell to the ground. Clutching her chest, her face twisted in pain. ¡°Damn, it seems there isn¡¯t much time left.¡± ¡°Xiaobai, Xiaobai¡­ That name really is hard to forget. You must survive well.¡± ¡°You are¡­ the hope of everyone¡­¡± Lying on the ground, Liu Aoshuang¡¯s mouth continued to overflow with fresh blood. She looked in the direction where Jiang Xiaobai had left. ¡°Do you think, in the future, you will still remember you had such a sister¡­¡± ¡­ After briefly informing Huo Shuyu and the others about the situation, Li Fugui got excited. This guy was a complete sword fanatic! Back then, just for the sake of meeting a former Jian Xiu predecessor, being stuck in a secret realm for hundreds of years was no concern to him! Now, knowing that they were going to the Purgatory God Sword Sect, he was exhilarated. He even asked Lin Zijin if he could join, even just as a sweeping servant, as long as he could soak up that Jian Xiu atmosphere! For a moment, even Lin Zijin was embarrassed. Let an Earth Immortal Jian Xiu sweep the floors? Although the Purgatory God Sword Sect was powerful, it wasn¡¯t that excessive! ¡°Cough cough, taking on disciples isn¡¯t something we can decide, it¡¯s up to the elders. We¡¯re just disciples after all,¡± Lin Zijin said, touching his nose. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled, ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re still a disciple? You¡¯re already at the Heavenly Immortal realm and still a disciple?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m a disciple. Becoming an elder isn¡¯t so easy.¡± Beside him, Huo Shuyu exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Are the elders all Golden Immortals?¡± ¡°Not all of them¡­ It¡¯s not easy to explain at the moment, you¡¯ll understand once we get to the sect.¡± As Lin Zijin finished speaking, everyone felt a slight tremor. The space vortex opened! What Jiang Xiaobai saw amazed him! ¡°Damn it! This is what it means to be Jian Xiu, this is the Sword Sect, ahahaha, this is paradise!¡± Li Fugui was so excited he began to shout and revel. At this moment, they landed on an incredibly large square. People were coming and going all around the square! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was shocking was that each person was carrying a long sword. If not on their back, then hung at their waist, some even holding it in their hands. Not far from the square stood a huge gate leading straight into the sky! A few blood-red characters, filled with boundless and terrifying sword intent¨C Purgatory God Sword Sect! Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: Chapter 840: Purgatory God Sword Sect! Chapter 840: Chapter 840: Purgatory God Sword Sect! ¡°We¡¯re at the sect now,¡± Lin Zijin said with a faint smile, ¡°The sect has its rules, the space channel that¡¯s opened can only be at the mountain gate. There are also many other rules, you¡¯ll know them in time.¡± After finishing, he patted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll take you to meet Elder Song first.¡± ¡°Wait, are all these rules restrictive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly asked. He felt he needed to be clear on this matter as he didn¡¯t like being constrained. For example, like Ao Yan, who had to remain in the sect until reaching a certain realm. That wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°Hehe, I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry, the Sword Sect is different from other sects, we have a lot of freedom,¡± ¡°Just think about it, what would it be like to be in a very free, and also strong, sect?¡± As Lin Zijin spoke, he had already raised his hand to greet someone in front of him. ¡°Brother Lin, did you find a sword cultivation genius outside?¡± One guy laughed hehe. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co ¡°It¡¯s Elder Song¡¯s task.¡± Lin Zijin smiled faintly, then turned to greet other people continuously. The square was incredibly vast. Sword cultivators covered the sky and earth; it was impossible to know how many there were! Above the entire square, even above the main gate, were soaring sword intents. No wonder Li Fugui was so excited. For him, this place was truly a paradise. ¡°Hahaha, no matter what, I must join the Purgatory God Sword Sect this time, even if it means sweeping floors!¡± Li Fugui laughed out loud. Jiang Xiaobai quipped from the side, ¡°What if they make you clean the toilets?¡± Li Fugui was stunned; he clearly hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai to come at him with such quirky logic. ¡°What does it matter? As long as I can stay in such a paradise, even if they arrange for me to live in the toilets, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes ¡ª this guy was hopeless! The group quickly arrived at the foot of the mountain gate. Just standing under the mountain gate, one could feel the terrifying sword intent aura above one¡¯s head! Jiang Xiaobai wanted to look up, but Lin Zijin stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t, it could lead to trouble!¡± ¡°Your sword cultivation isn¡¯t strong enough. In the distance, the sword intent seems harmless, but at such close range, you could get dragged into it. If you can¡¯t get out, you¡¯re done for.¡± Speaking of which, Lin Zijin sighed, ¡°Every year, because of this, many good seeds are lost. Luckily, our sect leader is incredibly strong and can barely save a few.¡± Huo Shuyu asked in confusion, ¡°If there is such a danger, why place this frightening sword intent at the entrance?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, this is called ¡®facade¡¯!¡± Li Fugui chuckled, ¡°If I were a sword cultivation expert, I wouldn¡¯t just put it at the entrance-I¡¯d want to show off my sword intent everywhere, all the time.¡± Lin Zijin smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a facade. It¡¯s said that the founding ancestor of our sect, one night after getting drunk, acted on a whim and carved these characters with sword intent right on this mountain gate.¡± ¡°Thousands of years have passed, and the sword intent remains, circulating without dissipating.¡± ¡°There was nothing much at the time, but later on, this mountain gate became a symbol to warn enemies, and to generate fighting spirit among the disciples, among other things.¡± Just then, several women suddenly walked out from the mountain gate. ¡°Little Lin, you¡¯re back?¡± Suddenly, a charming voice came through, and shortly after, Jiang Xiaobai and the others felt a fragrant breeze. A figure crashed fiercely into Lin Zijin. ¡°Cough cough, little junior sister, what are you doing? There are so many people watching!¡± Lin Zijin hurriedly called out. Qiao Yunshen stuck out her tongue, ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? What¡¯s wrong with a junior sister hugging her senior brother?¡± ¡°No problem, right?¡± ¡°Cough cough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed awkwardly on the side. Then Qiao Yunshen¡¯s gaze shifted over, curiously sizing up Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Xiaolin, is this the sword prodigy you were talking about?¡± Lin Zijin, with a head full of black lines: ¡°Don¡¯t call me Xiaolin; show some respect, call me Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Okay Xiaolin, got it Xiaolin!¡± ¡°You!¡± Before Lin Zijin could say anything else, Qiao Yunshen had already run over to Jiang Xiaobai and reached out his hand. ¡°Hello, my name is Qiao Yunshen!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°Nice name!¡± Qiao Yunshen gave Jiang Xiaobai a thumbs-up: ¡°Fresh and elegant, I like it.¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ve got your back in the Sword Sect, if anyone bullies you, just tell me, I¡¯ll definitely beat them up, and if I can¡¯t, Xiaolin here will help out!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Xiaolin!¡± Veins were about to pop out of Lin Zijin¡¯s forehead. Clearly, he was trying his best to hold back. But Qiao Yunshen completely ignored him, laughing and not acting like an outsider at all. He even grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand and started walking forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to have a look around the Sword Sect, there are so many fun things here.¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai did not know whether to struggle or not to struggle. Fortunately, Qiao Yunshen¡¯s behavior was blocked by a woman with a very large bust. ¡°Yunshen!¡± The big-busted sister scolded: ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qiao Yunshen, who feared neither heaven nor earth, actually showed weakness in front of this woman. Jiang Xiaobai was even more shocked¨Cwho was this? ¡°Sorry about that, I¡¯m Yunshen¡¯s sister, Qiao Yunnian.¡± Qiao Yunnian apologized with a smile: ¡°Yunshen has always been like this since he was a child, don¡¯t mind him, Xiaolin, you go and take him to see Elder Song.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Sister!¡± Then Lin Zijin hurriedly dragged Jiang Xiaobai inside. You could faintly hear Qiao Yunnian scolding Qiao Yunshen from behind. Having finally shaken off Qiao Yunshen, Lin Zijin took a deep breath. ¡°Really, how unpredictable.¡± ¡°Intestines wrapped in more intestines?¡± Jiang Xiaobai added a line. Lin Zijin, with a head full of black lines: ¡°What are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand, listen, Xiaobai, the environment in the entire Sword Sect is quite harmonious. Although there are conflicts among disciples, they don¡¯t escalate to a high degree.¡± ¡°You can have conflicts with anyone, but the only two you can¡¯t afford to offend are those two women.¡± Jiang Xiaobai and the others were all taken aback. In unison: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°They are the sect master¡¯s daughters, that¡¯s why!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t really have any reaction, but thinking about it, they were both daughters, so why was there such a big difference? Qiao Yunnian obviously seemed a bit more pleasant. Soon, after passing through many tall buildings, they finally arrived in front of a small courtyard. From inside, there was the sound of a girl sobbing. ¡°What are you crying for? Look at the way you cultivate, it¡¯s embarrassing to say that you¡¯re my disciple!¡± The voice of Song Huonan came from inside. Lin Zijin knocked on the door sheepishly. The courtyard door opened quickly, and Jiang Xiaobai saw Su Qingchen kneeling on the ground, sobbing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a look of utter grievance, it was heartbreaking to see. ¡°You lad are here?¡± ¡°Heh, sit down and then we¡¯ll talk.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind this; your Senior Sister Qing¡¯er was slacking off during cultivation again. She does this often, and I, as her master, am not a harsh person!¡± However, this explanation sounded quite off, no matter how you heard it. Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: Chapter 841: Youre Really Forcing Me to Say It! Chapter 841: Chapter 841: You¡¯re Really Forcing Me to Say It! Song Huonan chuckled, treating Jiang Xiaobai with extreme kindness. Not like how he treated Su Qingchen. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to sit by the stone table, suddenly, Su Qingchen cried even louder. Her voice grew louder and louder. Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat dumbfounded. What¡¯s with this woman? ¡°Shut up!¡± Song Huonan scolded sharply, ¡°Acting improperly every day, do you think that because Xiaobai is here, he will plead for you, so you cry and shout on purpose, right?¡± ¡°No, Master, I just suddenly felt so wronged,¡± Su Qingchen hurriedly shouted. ¡°What do you have to feel wronged about? The Taiyi Liangqing Sword Skill I asked you to cultivate, how far have you gotten with it? Hmm?¡± ¡°I told you a month ago to study it slowly to get started, and so much time has passed since then, yet you¡¯re still the same, no progress at all.¡± ¡°Tell me, isn¡¯t a disciple like you a disgrace to me?¡± wuxiaworld.site Song Huonan was beside himself with anger. This girl doesn¡¯t take anything seriously, and on top of that, she likes to be lazy when it comes to cultivation. She clearly has exceptional talent but refuses to use it, always choosing to be lazy instead. Upon hearing this, Su Qingchen immediately stopped crying. She really didn¡¯t dare to cry anymore. ¡°Alright, get up quickly. Look at you, the moment I scold you, you just sit down on the ground. What, are you bullying me, an old man, because you think I don¡¯t dare to lay a hand on you?¡± For a moment, embarrassment covered Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Why did he suddenly feel that a formidable sect like the Purgatory God Sword Sect seemed a bit unreliable? From top to bottom, they all seemed unreliable? In fact, Jiang Xiaobai had guessed correctly! The Daoist practices of the whole Purgatory God Sword Sect were closer to Taoism, believing in the law of nature! And they explicitly recognized that under such circumstances, understanding the sword intent could be of certain help! When a person develops towards their true self, their inner world will be infinitely magnified! The sword heart, hence, will condense faster! Su Qingchen pouted, stood up from the ground, and dusted off the dirt from her clothes, then flashed a mischievous smile at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Xiaobai, wait here. I¡¯ll go make some tea for you!¡± ¡°This girl, as long as she¡¯s not asked to cultivate, she¡¯s willing to do anything!¡± Song Huonan blew his beard and glared, looking very displeased. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore and could only choose to keep silent. He suddenly wondered if joining such an unreliable sect was a mistake? ¡°Eh? Xiaobai, did you actually manage to condense a sword heart?¡± Suddenly, Song Huonan exclaimed in surprise. As sword masters themselves, even though Jiang Xiaobai had not shown any sword intent at the moment, Song Huonan could sense something was off. Just like Lin Zijin and the other two Sword Sect disciples, they could also easily detect that Jiang Xiaobai had condensed a sword heart. ¡°Yeah, by a fortunate coincidence, I condensed a small sword heart,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile. In reality, it was two sword hearts, and these two hearts had even fused together! ¡°Not bad, not bad. I had felt before that you have extraordinary talent in the way of the sword, and it seems I was right,¡± Song Huonan said with a smile, stroking his beard, ¡°It looked like you hadn¡¯t deeply researched sword intent before, correct?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, before this, it was all self-taught, and no one guided me on how to cultivate sword intent. I didn¡¯t know sword intent could be so helpful to a swordsman, so I didn¡¯t explore it,¡± As these words came out, Lin Zijin, who stood by, was taken aback. ¡°Xiaobai, when did you start to delve into it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± ¡°Come on, tell us, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all fellow sect disciples and won¡¯t look down on you for that. Who knows, maybe we can give you some pointers later on.¡± Lin Zijin spoke sincerely. He indeed felt that Jiang Xiaobai was very much to his liking. That¡¯s why he thought he would help where he could. ¡°I think we should change the subject.¡± Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you¡¯re getting shy?¡± At this moment, Su Qingchen came over with a smile, carrying tea. ¡°Alright, fine. Actually, it¡¯s been, roughly¡­ um, about a month ago.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, he tried to reach for the tea on the table. He noticed that the air around him had started to freeze. But the next second, Su Qingchen suddenly snatched the teacup Jiang Xiaobai was about to grab! Then he swiftly poured it onto the ground. ¡°I¡¯m off to cultivate.¡± Su Qingchen said emotionlessly and then left immediately. Lin Zijin didn¡¯t say a word, merely fiddling with her fingers. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°See, I said let¡¯s change the subject.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked innocent. You guys insisted on making me say it! And Su Qingchen, what¡¯s the meaning of this, pouring out my tea? Am I not worthy or what? ¡°Impressive, being able to form a Sword Heart in such a short time proves the strength of your sword dao talent.¡± Song Huonan spoke up to ease the awkwardness, ¡°Alright, no need to say more. You¡¯re an inner disciple now. Same as before, if you break through and become a true immortal within three months, the position of a direct disciple is yours.¡± ¡°You have just over two months left, you need to hurry.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°I understand, and that¡¯s exactly what I plan to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, you can¡¯t slack off just because you have a bit of talent, especially certain people.¡± Crack! Right after Song Huonan finished speaking, Su Qingchen, who had just come out with a cup in hand, planning to reestablish a friendly relationship with Jiang Xiaobai, suddenly crushed the teacup in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m really off to cultivate!¡± Su Qingchen snapped and turned around, pushing the courtyard door open and left! Without looking back! ¡°Xiao Lin, don¡¯t just stand there, take Xiaobai inside the sect to get a good understanding of things. You should let him know the rules, so he doesn¡¯t accidentally violate them and suffer losses for no reason.¡± Song Huonan spoke indifferently. Lin Zijin quickly nodded and, without saying much, led Jiang Xiaobai out. Only Huo Shuyu remained in the yard to continue chatting with Song Huonan. Li Fugui had begun to talk about his decision to stay in the Purgatory God Sword Sect. ¡­ Lin Zijin led Jiang Xiaobai through many buildings within the Sword Sect, introducing them one by one. However, her attitude was clearly cold, and she was stiff in her speech. It was such a blow to one¡¯s spirits! Jiang Xiaobai forming a Sword Heart in a month? This was rare even within the entire Purgatory God Sword Sect. It could be said that his talent had reached an enviable level. Lin Zijin was feeling inferior because of this! ¡°Senior brother, actually you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it.¡± Lin Zijin nodded, ¡°Alright, this is the last place, the Tempering Chamber.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Inside, there is a special type of crystal that, with its enhancement, can help comprehend sword intent.¡± ¡°Aside from a few other places that only direct disciples can access, inner disciples can go almost everywhere.¡± ¡°Some important things, like this Tempering Chamber, require sect contributions to access. You already know about contributions¨Ccomplete missions and you will be fine.¡± ¡°So, work hard, Xiaobai, and strive to surpass me!¡± As she said this, for some reason, Lin Zijin suddenly felt like crying. Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Chapter 842: The Unreliable Sect Chapter 842: Chapter 842: The Unreliable Sect Are you kidding, surpassing him? Given Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s talent and strength, catching up to him is just a matter of time! Lin Zijin had only practiced for a bit longer than Jiang Xiaobai, after all. The guy could condense a sword heart in just one month! Could he really compete with such a monstrous genius? ¡°Alright, you keep an eye on things here. I¡¯m going off to take care of some business. There are still a few sect tasks I haven¡¯t completed,¡± Lin Zijin said and then walked away, looking dejected. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth curved into a faint smile. For some reason, although he initially felt some resistance to the sect, after entering the Purgatory God Sword Sect, he suddenly felt as if he¡¯d returned home. Yep, the whole sect was just as unserious as him! ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. After that, he started strolling around Sword Sect, looking at every place Lin Zijin had introduced to him before. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO Sword Sect was enormous! The vastness of the sect shocked Jiang Xiaobai; it was like several supercities connected together. Stretching boundlessly! The number of disciples living within the main gate was frighteningly large. It was said that just the outer disciples numbered in the tens of thousands! The inner disciples numbered similarly. Even more numerous were the miscellaneous disciples! These were people who didn¡¯t even qualify as informal disciples. Their reasons for coming to the Purgatory God Sword Sect may have varied, but they all shared one goal: to become true disciples of the Purgatory God Sword Sect. As he got used to the new environment, seeing the Sword Sect disciples around him with smiles on their faces, doing as they pleased, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he had suddenly found his organization. ¡°I should head back,¡± he said to himself. Jiang Xiaobai slowly made his way to Song Huonan¡¯s courtyard. As soon as he entered, he saw Han Yulong with his head bowed, getting scolded by Song Huonan. ¡°You and your junior sister are cut from the same cloth, always slacking off. I told you to complete ten tasks, and you just went and did exactly ten?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any ambition?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was slightly taken aback. Who would have guessed that Song Huonan was like an old mother hen, so nagging? At that moment, Song Huonan also noticed Jiang Xiaobai walking in. Immediately, he pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and shouted at Han Yulong, ¡°Learn from Xiaobai. He¡¯s always diligently cultivating. Now look at the two of you. I must have been blind to take you as my disciples!¡± Song Huonan was livid. With his head still lowered, Han Yulong didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. And because he was being scolded, his attitude toward Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t very good either. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about these things. ¡°Elder Song, when will Sword Sect go to the Wood Spirit World?¡± he asked. Upon hearing this, Song Huonan replied indifferently, ¡°There are still a few days to go. Don¡¯t be so anxious. Spend these days getting to know the sect.¡± ¡°Do you know where your own courtyard is?¡± To Jiang Xiaobai, Song Huonan wasn¡¯t yet his true master. He was merely his guide. Not every disciple at Sword Sect had the opportunity to become the disciple of a super-powerful master! Most were generally trained collectively. Only the supremely monstrous talents, the freaks among freaks, had a chance. Some of the direct disciples didn¡¯t even have the support of a single half-mentor. But, they had a powerful backing. It was the identity of being a disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect! Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t considered becoming a disciple of any particular elder. ¡°Yeah, I know. It¡¯s quite close to Brother Lin,¡± he replied. ¡°Oh?¡± Suddenly, Su Qingchen popped up from nowhere, ¡°Close to Brother Lin means you¡¯re close to me too, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha, not bad at all. I¡¯ll come and challenge you to a fight often in the future!¡± he declared. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Fight? But Su Qingchen had already said little, and he disappeared from sight. After a few more words with Song Huonan, Jiang Xiaobai left the courtyard to rush to his own residence. Huo Shuyu and Li Fugui were still moving about within the Sword Sect. They wouldn¡¯t be back for a while. Stepping into his own courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai sat down and poured himself a glass of wine. ¡°Now I have someone to rely on, hmm, although I have a master named Gu Ning, this woman seems even less reliable than the Purgatory God Sword Sect¡­¡± ¡­ At the same time, in another top three thousand world. The headquarters of Mo City. Tao Chenhu¡¯s face was twisted with ferocity, as he had completely lost his left hand! The sword strike from Lin Zijin contained an extremely terrifying sword intent! This sword intent continued to attack his internal organs through the wound. The wound was utterly ruined, and no miracle drug could regrow an arm. ¡°Damn it, Lin Zijin, Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ll remember this debt!¡± Where was Tao Chenhu¡¯s previous confidence and arrogance now? He was just like a stray dog, barking madly within his own territory. But ultimately, he was no match for Lin Zijin! ¡°Just wait, Mo City will not let this go; Jiang Xiaobai, you must die!¡± ¡°Lin Zijin, you¡­¡± Tao Chenhu fell silent. Was Lin Zijin someone a minor Mo City official like him could deal with? The guy is a direct disciple of Purgatory God Sword Sect, and has even attained the level of a black-clothed swordsman! Whether in terms of strength or status, he was no match for him! After roaring wildly, Tao Chenhu sneered and a token appeared in his right hand. Just when he was about to use the token. Suddenly, he froze in place. Streams of black thread began to slowly wind up from his ankles. Tao Chenhu was terrified and desperately tried to shake off these black threads, but they clung to him like gravedigger¡¯s maggots, impossible to get rid of. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the black threads had completely enveloped Tao Chenhu! Immediately after, Tao Chenhu turned into a pile of dust that scattered on the ground. He died without knowing how or why! Two minutes later, the door to the room where Tao Chenhu was located was pushed open. A middle-aged man strode in furiously. ¡°You bastard, Tao Chenhu, are you courting death? It was bad enough you caused trouble last time, now you dare to provoke Purgatory God Sword Sect?¡± ¡°Come out, you¡­¡± The man stopped short as soon as he entered. Tao Chenhu was nowhere to be seen. Only a handful of dust on the ground. The middle-aged man searched the area for a long time but found nothing, his gaze then turned to the dust. Among it, was a token. The very communication token Tao Chenhu had taken out earlier. ¡°Impossible, how could this happen!¡± ¡°Who would dare to act in Mo City and kill one of our Mo City people?¡± Fury, terror. Under the brunt of many emotions, a fearful aura burst forth, followed swiftly by dozens of black shadows converging on this place. ¡°Find out what exactly happened!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The middle-aged man snorted coldly, preparing to leave, when suddenly someone screamed in horror. ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be! How could it be these methods?¡± ¡°Could it be that his disciple has appeared?¡± The man kept shouting as he backed away frantically. His expression was as if he had seen something exceedingly horrible! Chapter 843 - Chapter 843: Chapter 843: New Life Ah Chapter 843: Chapter 843: New Life Ah The middle-aged man¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as he rebuked sharply. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, shouting for what?¡± ¡°Reporting to Lord Cao, this¡­ this might be the legendary Dark Night Emperor¡­¡± ¡°What Dark Night Emperor¡­¡± Cao Huo raised an eyebrow, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this matter, and you do?¡± ¡°In all honesty, I saw it by chance in an ancient book.¡± The man hurriedly explained, ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a time of utmost darkness, during that time, a powerful person known as the Dark Night Emperor dominated the three thousand worlds!¡± ¡°People were terrified at the mere mention of their name, wherever they went not a blade of grass would grow, anyone who offended them suffered a fate far worse than the extermination of nine kin!¡± ¡°And the most distinctive characteristic of that time was that those slaughtered by the Dark Night Emperor would all turn into a handful of dust!¡± ¡°Is that so!¡± Hearing this, Cao Huo sneered coldly. What a bunch of mystical nonsense, what kind of absurdity is this? wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°You believe in some wild records from tens of thousands of years ago?¡± Cao Huo sneered coldly and walked away. However, not long after leaving, his eyes narrowed slightly. What if this matter was true? He immediately contacted someone and ordered them to investigate this information. ¡­ In the starry sky, Gu Ning dressed in a black robe took gentle steps forward. The infinite starry sky was like flat ground to her, with each move she could traverse countless distances in an instant. It seemed as though she was always just within reach. ¡°Shuier¡¯s bells resound, the boat gently floats, the maiden by the shore swings her feet¡­¡± Gu Ning hummed a lullaby-like song softly. Her expression was as if she were deeply engrossed in a meeting. ¡°Hmm¡­ letting you die so easily is too lenient¡­ of all the people you had to find him?¡± With a light hum, Gu Ning continued to advance forward. She didn¡¯t know where she was heading, having wandered like this for tens of thousands of years. ¡°Time to go back¡­¡± ¡­ At Purgatory God Sword Sect, night had already fallen. Jiang Xiaobai was drinking and eating meat in the courtyard with Huo Shuyu and Li Fugui. It was simply too delicious. ¡°Xiaobai, today Elder Song Huonan already spoke to the Sword Sect about my matter, and I¡¯ve accepted their examination, now they¡¯re letting me be an external elder!¡± ¡°Oh? An external elder, isn¡¯t it said that not just anyone can become an elder?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in surprise. ¡°For an external elder, someone with my strength is enough, one must reach the True Sword Level, must be an Earth Immortal, aside from that, there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Li Fugui gulped down a mouthful of wine, ¡°I¡¯m not too clear about the internal elders and the direct disciples, but this time I really don¡¯t want to leave¡­¡± Having come to his own paradise, Li Fugui only wished to stay here for the rest of his life, dedicated to the way of the sword! Jiang Xiaobai pouted, ¡°What about sticking with me¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this following you to the Sword Sect? From now on, I¡¯ll also be staying in the Sword Sect.¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned up his nose, ¡°Selfish.¡± Soon the three of them had drunk almost enough, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s courtyard, as an inner sect disciple, was large. He also had the privilege of bringing friends into the Sword Sect. The two of them lay down to rest in the room, while Jiang Xiaobai sat outside, flipping through today¡¯s reputation earnings in his mind. It was quite exaggerated! After a careful look, Jiang Xiaobai realized that when he started showing off and causing trouble intentionally, his reputation increased at a rather slow pace, growing only by one or two thousand. But with Tao Chenhu¡¯s appearance, his reputation skyrocketed! And after Lin Zijin and others declared Jiang Xiaobai a disciple of Purgatory God Sword Sect, the increase in reputation reached a terrifying level. After counting, he realized that today¡¯s efforts brought in a whopping fifteen million reputation points! And his reputation was still rising continuously. It seemed likely that the news had spread. Almost an entire world contributed over ten million points to Jiang Xiaobai. Including all the points he had now, Jiang Xiaobai had over twenty million on hand. It seemed like a lot, but to feed the two divine killing techniques, it was totally insufficient! Twenty million was only enough for one upgrade! The previous forty million allowed for two upgrades. The Divine Killing Sword Technique had already become so powerful that it burst forth, and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know how formidable it would be if it could be raised to the full level. ¡°Hmm, a new life, huh¡­¡± Looking up at the night sky, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had now become a disciple of Purgatory God Sword Sect, an identity he had once greatly resisted. After all, with the system, he didn¡¯t need anything from the sect. But now, the Purgatory God Sword Sect felt like home, giving Jiang Xiaobai much comfort. ¡°I wonder how Yan¡¯er is doing, hopefully, she can go to the Wood Spirit World too.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself. Not knowing how much time had passed, as the sky was almost cooling down, he finally sat up from the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the Divine Valley.¡± Spending one million points, Jiang Xiaobai rushed into the Divine Valley. The Divine Valley was still the same, frightening powers tearing at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul upon entry, causing him immense pain! He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to stabilize his mind, slowly quieting down. Next, he started comprehending the sword intent under the influence of his mind. The upgrade still couldn¡¯t be ignored. For some reason, this time Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s comprehension was incredibly smooth. Nothing interfered with him, and he truly felt what it was like to comprehend inside the Divine Valley. It was awesome! The enhancement of sword intent made Jiang Xiaobai feel incredibly refreshed. Many things he couldn¡¯t understand before became as clear as if they were self-taught! Then, nearly thirty minutes passed by, Bang! Jiang Xiaobai fell flat on the ground. ¡­ Groggily waking up, Jiang Xiaobai saw Su Qingchen curiously examining him. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, what did you do, your spiritual power is depleted so severely?¡± ¡°You almost drained yourself, you know?¡± ¡°This is very dangerous, if your spiritual power is exhausted, you¡¯ll become a living dead person!¡± Su Qingchen kept saying. Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat confused. Before passing out, all he remembered was swimming through a sea of sword intent. Those streams of sword intent were incredibly terrifying! Even the aura radiating from many sword intents was stronger than the one at the gate of Purgatory God Sword Sect! ¡°How long was I unconscious?¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. ¡°Only half a day.¡± Su Qingchen poked her cheek with her hand, ¡°This morning Elder Song asked me to bring you to experience the geniuses¡¯ competition within the sect, and then I found you lying motionless on the ground.¡± Half a day? Jiang Xiaobai was startled, he had woken up exceptionally fast this time. Previously, each time it was two to three days. And now his head didn¡¯t hurt, only felt a bit dizzy. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Qingchen curiously moved closer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two almost touched faces looking at each other. ¡°Whoa, what are you doing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai recoiled suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m checking to see if you¡¯re alright, and if you are, let¡¯s go, we should still be on time!¡± Su Qingchen said excitedly, grabbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand and dashing out of the room, heading towards a huge training field inside Sword Sect. Chapter 844 - Chapter 844: Chapter 844: You, Fight Me Chapter 844: Chapter 844: You, Fight Me When Jiang Xiaobai was inexplicably dragged over, the place was already swarming with people. The crowd bustled around a huge arena. ¡°This time, Lin Zijin really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡± ¡°A joke! What do you mean doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him? Their abilities aren¡¯t that far apart.¡± ¡°But haven¡¯t you forgotten? Brother Zhu already warned him not to get close to Song Xue again.¡± ¡°Hiss, so what he¡¯s doing now is¡­¡± Hearing the people around, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Is it Lin Zijin¡¯s fight? The scene of Lin Zijin severing Tao Chenhu¡¯s arm with a single sword cut yesterday was still vivid in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. He was, at least, one of the stronger ones among the Celestials! Jiang Xiaobai and Su Qingchen elbowed their way into the crowd, expending a lot of effort before they reached the edge of the arena. wuxiaworld.site There, they saw a woman, resembling a fairy, standing in the middle of the arena. And beside her, was Lin Zijin. ¡°Junior Sister Song, what are you still waiting for?¡± Lin Zijin said with a smile, looking like a rather restrained big boy. Sunny and handsome. However, Song Xue did not utter a word, her eyelids downcast, seemingly lost in thought. After Jiang Xiaobai inquired around, he found out that today Lin Zijin had come to challenge Song Xue. Song Xue¡¯s swordsmanship was extremely strong among the direct disciples, ranking quite highly. ¡°Brother Lin is really something. His strength is almost equal to Song Xue¡¯s, I even feel like he¡¯s stronger than her, so how come he still loses every time he challenges her?¡± Su Qingchen commented with annoyance. By now, Jiang Xiaobai completely understood. ¡°Reading more books would¡¯ve done you good, but you insist on feeding pigs. Now look at you, clueless about everything, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°Then tell me what he¡¯s doing!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? He¡¯s chasing after a woman.¡± The smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face grew thicker. One had to admit, Lin Zijin was not without his methods, losing to Song Xue each time could very well be an excuse to get closer to her. ¡°The disciple battle you brought me to watch, is this it?¡± Su Qingchen shook her head, ¡°No, this morning I heard that two inner disciples were set to duel, but you missed it.¡± ¡°Elder Song¡¯s intention was for you to see the gap between you and these people, in hopes that you don¡¯t get too arrogant.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. When had he ever been arrogant? Meanwhile, there was still no sign of a fight starting in the arena, and the surrounding crowd had begun to make a racket. Lin Zijin, unlike his spirited self of yesterday, was red-faced and spoke up to Song Xue again. ¡°Junior Sister Song Xue, you¡­¡± ¡°Lin Zijin!¡± At that moment, a roar interrupted. A man, at least two meters tall and extremely burly, made his way to the edge of the arena. Zhu Wuhe pointed at Lin Zijin and berated, ¡°You bastard, didn¡¯t you understand when I told you to stay away from Song Xue? Are you deaf?¡± Lin Zijin scoffed, ¡°Who I choose to fight is my own business. It¡¯s none of your concern, is it?¡± ¡°Bullshit! What¡¯s Song Xue¡¯s status, and what¡¯s yours?¡± Zhu Wuhe scorned, ¡°Are you really after the fairytale of a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re just a peasant. What difference does a bit of skill make? Are you worthy of Junior Sister Song Xue?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Well, this is turning into quite the spectacle. If things go as expected, these two will likely clash, right? As for Song Xue, Jiang Xiaobai was quite curious about what she was really up to. Why was she just standing there motionless? Just then, Song Xue suddenly opened her eyes. Her gaze was devoid of emotion, falling directly upon Jiang Xiaobai. That instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt as though he was facing a supreme iceberg. Cold, bone-piercingly cold! ¡°You, come up here and fight with me.¡± Song Xue pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and spoke indifferently. As these words were spoken, the entire place burst into an uproar. Jiang Xiaobai himself was stunned. ¡°What the hell, I just came to watch the excitement, what does it have to do with me, little girl, you can¡¯t just mess with me because I¡¯m handsome?¡± Subconsciously, Jiang Xiaobai stepped back. Immediately, Zhu Wuhe charged in front of Jiang Xiaobai, his face distorted with ferocity. He sized up Jiang Xiaobai and snorted coldly, ¡°And who might you be?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just a piece of trash, an ant, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed it off. He had no interest in getting involved in these matters. After all, they were all celestial beings, how could he, a mere Great Achievement, play along? He¡¯d get killed. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to leave, Zhu Wuhe directly blocked his path. ¡°Hold it right there, did I say you could go?¡± Zhu Wuhe¡¯s face was filled with a sinister aura, and his celestial pressure enshrouded Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows. What does this guy mean? I didn¡¯t do anything. Just because Song Xue wants to fight me, he starts causing trouble? At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai also started to feel agitated. ¡°Brother, I haven¡¯t gotten involved, have I?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. He had already given way, to pursue further would be too much! Zhu Wuhe was taken aback by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attitude, momentarily stunned. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite arrogant, aren¡¯t you? Not afraid of death, are you?¡± Zhu Wuhe¡¯s aura exploded. ¡°Zhu Wuhe, you¡¯re bullying a Great Achievement disciple to show off, how skilled you are indeed,¡± Lin Zijin¡¯s mocking voice rang out. ¡°Shut your mouth, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet!¡± Zhu Wuhe turned and snapped back. The situation became tense. Initially, Jiang Xiaobai had intended to leave, it didn¡¯t matter what the reason was, he just wanted to take care of the Wood Spirit World business first. But now, he didn¡¯t want to leave anymore. He really wanted to stay and see what was going on. ¡°Enough.¡± At this moment, Song Xue suddenly spoke up. ¡°Zhu Wuhe, don¡¯t push your luck, I¡¯ve never had anything to do with you, step aside and let that disciple come up and fight me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Wait, Senior Sister, I don¡¯t seem to know you, why me? Just because I¡¯m a bit more handsome?¡± As soon as these words came out, it was like a fuse igniting a keg of gunpowder. Zhu Wuhe exploded instantly. ¡°Bastard, do you think you have the right to speak here? Shut your mouth, or I¡¯ll take your life,¡± he snapped as he grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s collar and leaned in menacingly. His muscles swelled, and veins bulged. He was on the verge of eruption. ¡°Let go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at him coldly. Instantly, the surrounding disciples were shocked. ¡°Damn, who is this kid, got some nerve, huh?¡± ¡°To talk to Brother Zhu like that, does he have a death wish? Doesn¡¯t he know who Brother Zhu is?¡± ¡°Interesting, this disciple looks unfamiliar, must be some talent some Elder brought from somewhere, but such a guy still lacks self-awareness.¡± ¡°Exactly, branding himself as a talent, but in the Sword Sect, how many talents are there? Just a Great Achievement, not even a celestial, and yet he dares to be so presumptuous?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The crowds started to jeer. A joke indeed, Zhu Wuhe is a celestial, who gave you, a mere Great Achievement, the courage? Zhu Wuhe also narrowed his eyes. The confident aura emanating from Jiang Xiaobai was indeed shocking. ¡°Zhu Wuhe, let go, don¡¯t make me angry,¡± Lin Zijin spoke sternly. Chapter 845 - Chapter 845: Chapter 845: Breakthrough Task! Chapter 845: Chapter 845: Breakthrough Task! Song Xue suddenly spoke up. Instantly, Zhu Wuhe snorted coldly and released Jiang Xiaobai. He seemed to take Song Xue¡¯s words quite seriously. Jiang Xiaobai also snorted coldly; if the other party really wanted to make trouble, he wasn¡¯t afraid. Tang Yuanhua didn¡¯t scare him, why worry about this nonsense? He had the means to flip the table! If he really did flip the table, nobody would be able to play! Then, they saw Song Xue pointing at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Come up here, and don¡¯t let me say it a second time.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°I¡¯m just here to observe the competition among the direct disciples. I haven¡¯t provoked any of you, have I?¡± ¡°So, why is all the hostility directed at me? If you insist on fighting me, at least give me a reason.¡± The crowd was astonished at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brazen arrogance. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Song Xue was an extremely powerful presence among the direct disciples. Plus, she had a very mysterious background, one of the foremost within the Purgatory God Sword Sect. There were even rumors that Song Xue¡¯s background could almost match that of the Purgatory God Sword Sect itself! ¡°Come up here!¡± Song Xue suddenly shouted in a cold voice. To this, Jiang Xiaobai replied with a dismissive smile, ¡°And what can you do if I don¡¯t come up?¡± With that, he walked away. Sect rules prohibited assaulting a fellow sect member while within the sect, with violators facing execution on the spot! This was a matter of life and death. ¡°It would be better for you to come up, otherwise, don¡¯t blame your senior brother for being ruthless.¡± Zhu Wuhe, the sycophant, blocked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s way once more. Jiang Xiaobai stood his ground, ¡°Come on then, hit me.¡± Everyone¡¯s head was filled with dark lines. Even Zhu Wuhe hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai to pull such a move. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re so capable, hit me then!¡± ¡°Stop your yapping, if you have the guts, hit me; if not, get lost.¡± With a smirk, Jiang Xiaobai sidestepped Zhu Wuhe and walked out. No one dared to utter a word. Because Zhu Wuhe¡¯s face turned as black as the bottom of a pot. Too arrogant, could this Great Achievement disciple really talk to Zhu Wuhe like that? Zhu Wuhe looked at Jiang Xiaobai incredulously, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite something. I¡¯ll remember you!¡± But Jiang Xiaobai paid him no mind and had already disappeared into the crowd. On the stage, Song Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixed on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s departing figure. A trace of displeasure flickered at the bottom of her eyes. ¡°Junior Sister Song, I will definitely teach that insolent boy a lesson this time, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Zhu Wuhe said hastily. But Song Xue didn¡¯t pay him any attention and turned to Lin Zijin, ¡°Do you know that boy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s someone I brought over.¡± Lin Zijin asked curiously, ¡°Junior Sister Song, what¡¯s this about¡­?¡± ¡°Tell him to come here tomorrow and fight me. I will suppress my realm to fight him. Whoever wins may ask any request of the loser!¡± Song Xue said, then left. This caused an uproar among everyone! ¡°Holy crap, this is huge news!¡± ¡°The direct disciple Song Xue is bent on fighting a Great Achievement disciple and has set a high stakes bet.¡± ¡°The rumor is that Song Xue has taken a fancy to the disciple¡¯s good looks, and wants to take him as a concubine!¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a time, the Purgatory God Sword Sect was abuzz with a big piece of news. There were all sorts of stories. As for the main character Song Xue, she did not care one bit about what outsiders were saying, and as for Jiang Xiaobai, he cared even less. The Purgatory God Sword Sect was actually quite a good place. It not only laid down rules against fighting within the sect but also prohibited fighting outside. Every disciple¡¯s token contained a special prohibition. The token could sense whether you were engaging in combat. What if you threw away your token and then fought? Sorry, but the first rule of the sect is that the token must not leave oneself by more than ten meters. Otherwise, you will directly lose your identity as a disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect and be banned from joining again forever! People are bending over backward to become disciples of the Purgatory God Sword Sect; losing their status over something like this would be enough to make them cry to death. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was sitting alone in the courtyard. Li Fugui had just been appointed to his new position and had gone out to meet the external elders, while Huo Shuyu was introduced by Song Huonan to another sect in this world. This top-ranking world among the three thousand is known as the Canghai World. It is named after the saying, ¡°a single grain of millet in a vast ocean¡±. After all, it is just one of the three thousand worlds. There are many sects within the top-ranking worlds, and the sects here are all very strong. Jiang Xiaobai was also somewhat reassured that Huo Shuyu could join a sect. However, the rest was not important; he was currently frowning deeply, looking at a token in his hand that was flickering with light. This was the token from the pawnshop. Ever since he had met Song Xue, the token had been strangely flashing. ¡°Strange, could it be that Song Xue is a disciple of White Crane?¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, why would she have a grudge against me?¡± ¡°Is she sick or something? A tsundere?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly perplexed. What the heck is going on here? Just as he was about to drink some wine, the voice of the system suddenly transmitted in his mind. ¡°Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill breakthrough mission released!¡± ¡°Prerequisite condition: host must reach the True Immortal realm!¡± ¡°Mission content: Please reach the coast under the night sky within three months. Subsequent tasks will be released upon the host¡¯s arrival at the mission location.¡± ¡°Upgrade: If the mission fails, the host will permanently lose the opportunity to advance the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled. The mission is here already? But what the hell is that mission location? ¡°Hey, system, at least give me a detailed hint. You just mention this one place, but there are so many in the three thousand worlds, how am I supposed to find it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was baffled. Kidding, if not for detailed information, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find it in the Canghai World, let alone the three thousand worlds, even if he spent three months! But the system¡¯s nature to trick people came again, completely ignoring Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cries. Helplessly, Jiang Xiaobai could only sigh. ¡°Perhaps the scripture depository here might have such information.¡± ¡°Eh? Hold on, I can ask White Crane!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately contacted him using that token. Then he received a message. ¡°If you don¡¯t come to the competition tomorrow, don¡¯t ever expect to know.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was completely stunned. Could it be that Song Xue really is from the pawnshop? Could she be White Crane¡¯s daughter? ¡°Seriously, can¡¯t you take care of your daughter?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth in frustration; this woman, did she have to push him to the forefront of a storm? ¡­ In a remote world, White Crane who was herding sheep suddenly sneezed. ¡°Damn, it must be that bastard Jiang Xiaobai cursing me again.¡± ¡°Hehe, I wonder if he and Song Xue will get along?¡± ¡°Given Song Xue¡¯s temperament, she¡¯s probably going to kill Jiang Xiaobai.¡± White Crane chuckled, then flicked a bamboo stick on the backside of a sheep. ¡°Eat, eat, eat, that¡¯s all you know. You eat all day long, you¡¯re going to eat me out of house and home, you know!¡± If you look closely, the tender grass that these sheep are eating is not ordinary. It¡¯s a kind of tender grass that sparkles with a faint starlight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡­ The next day, Jiang Xiaobai thought it over and decided to leave his courtyard. Heading to the practice field. No matter what, things had already come to this. Not going wasn¡¯t an option anymore. Chapter 846 - Chapter 846: Chapter 846: Defeating Song Xue Chapter 846: Chapter 846: Defeating Song Xue About the matter where Song Xue insisted on forcing Jiang Xiaobai into combat. The entire Purgatory God Sword Sect was in an uproar. Early in the morning, the martial arts training grounds were packed with people. Everyone was abuzz with discussion. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Sister Song cherishes this kid so much?¡± ¡°Could it really be because he¡¯s handsome? Honestly, I think he looks rather ordinary, not even as handsome as me.¡± ¡°Can you be any more shameless? You call that handsome? Don¡¯t freaking turn your face to me, I¡¯m disgusted!¡± When Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the training grounds, he was also shocked by the scene. So many people, were they all here for the spectacle? Song Xue really did have a lot of clout! In reality, it wasn¡¯t so much that Song Xue had a lot of clout. It was just that Song Xue suddenly seeking out a Great Achievement-stage person for combat genuinely took people by surprise! wuxiaworld.site Song Xue had always been one of the more quiet women within the sect. Beauty and talent coexisted in her. But no one anticipated she would suddenly trouble Jiang Xiaobai and even issue a fierce declaration to suppress her cultivation level and battle with Jiang Xiaobai, with the loser having to agree to any one condition of the victor! Truth be told, when they first heard this news, quite a few male disciples within Sword Sect were seething with resentment. Why hadn¡¯t such an opportunity been presented to them? That was Song Xue, after all! At this moment, when Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure appeared here, everyone looked at him with a strange gaze. That look was as if they wanted to kill him. Yet Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t fazed by such a scene; by now, he roughly knew that behind Song Xue was the pawnshop. However, how deep the relationship between both parties was, Jiang Xiaobai did not know. Song Xue had already been waiting for him on the arena. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai approach, the coldness in her eyes grew more intense. Every time she thought about what Baihe had said to her, she became angry. ¡°Hurry up and come here, and I¡¯ll make it quick and decisive!¡± Song Xue looked at Jiang Xiaobai and snorted coldly. Jiang Xiaobai was genuinely puzzled¨Cthere was no reason! Why did this woman¡¯s gaze bear such resentment toward him? He had not offended her, had he? ¡°Could it be because I am on good terms with Baihe, and she feels I am threatening her position in the pawnshop?¡± Jiang Xiaobai contemplated suddenly. It seemed, indeed, that this possibility existed. Thinking it over, Jiang Xiaobai ascended the arena and gave a fist-and-palm salute to Song Xue. ¡°Sister Song, I must confess I have no such intentions.¡± ¡°I am only¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Song Xue snorted coldly, waving her long sword in the air to create a chilling sword flower. ¡°Be ready to start; I will suppress my realm to yours and only exert the sword intent of the Sword Heart level.¡± ¡°If you lose like this, remember you will have to promise me one condition.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow; he really couldn¡¯t grasp what this woman was thinking. But, this battle had to be fought. After all, the entire Purgatory God Sword Sect knew about this affair, and besides, Jiang Xiaobai found that his token from the pawnshop seemed to be unusable now. He couldn¡¯t contact anyone! Apparently, he could only reach Song Xue? This was utterly irritating. ¡°Fine, but Sister Song, you had better be careful. I¡­¡± Before Jiang Xiaobai could finish speaking, Song Xue had turned into a beam of sword light charging towards him. ¡°You talk too much!¡± Clang, clang, clang! In the span of an instant, the two exchanged over a hundred moves! The sound of metal clashing was ear-piercing. Thump! Jiang Xiaobai, caught off guard, was kicked in the chest by Song Xue and sent flying backward. ¡°That¡¯s not right, you¡¯re not fighting with martial virtue!¡± Jiang Xiaobai steadied himself and yelled at Song Xue, ¡°I wasn¡¯t ready yet!¡± ¡°In a life-and-death match, the enemy won¡¯t give you the chance to prepare.¡± Song Xue let out a cold snort and continued to rush towards Jiang Xiaobai. The long sword in her hand seemed to be alive, striking from extraordinarily tricky angles. Jiang Xiaobai, relying on his combat instincts, could only barely block, and in just a short while, several sword marks had already appeared on his body. After all, Song Xue was an immortal, and although she deliberately suppressed her realm, she couldn¡¯t suppress her primordial spirit and other powers. In this respect, Jiang Xiaobai was still no match for her! Of course, that was just in terms of realm; in reality, it would be too easy for Jiang Xiaobai to take care of the current Song Xue. ¡°Sister Song, are you sure you want to do this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood at the edge of the platform, sneering at Song Xue. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Song Xue was furious, and the thought of that matter made her wish she could kill Jiang Xiaobai. With that thought, the spiritual power in Song Xue surged even more violently. She rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai with incredible speed. But this time, Jiang Xiaobai merely sneered. He didn¡¯t want to waste time. Only by defeating this woman could he find out what she was really up to! The abyssal rainbow danced in the sky, creating a sword flower. The sword¡¯s intent was commanding! ¡°Nine Heavens Starfall Sword Technique!¡± Just the first layer of the immortal realm was enough. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was now very formidable! Sure enough, the moment his sword struck, an expression of utter astonishment appeared on Song Xue¡¯s face. This was an immortal-level martial skill! How could a little fellow at the Great Achievement realm know it? She had no time to ponder and could only hastily defend, barely managing to block. What a joke, with her realm suppressed to Great Achievement, although she could also use immortal-level martial skills, she wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Xiaobai under such circumstances. The next second, Jiang Xiaobai turned into a streak of red sword light and appeared beside Song Xue. ¡°Sister, be careful!¡± Clang! The long sword traced through the air, emitting a cold, light hum. Clang clang clang! The two fought fiercely together, shocking everyone who saw the scene on the platform. Although Song Xue had suppressed her realm to a level just like Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, she was still an immortal, a true disciple! Even so, she should have the upper hand, so why was she now being pressed by Jiang Xiaobai? Even in the fight, Song Xue was close to getting injured several times. Many onlookers who fancied Song Xue stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai, thinking if Jiang Xiaobai dared to harm even a single hair on Song Xue¡¯s head, he would be dead! Just as everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with endless thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai activated his Zixiao Primordial Spirit. His power surged instantly to a level that shocked Song Xue! With a stroke of his sword, Song Xue couldn¡¯t even block and was even close to breaking the seal on her cultivation instinctively. ¡°Oh? Sister, we agreed you would suppress your cultivation and fight me, if you break through now, that would be against the rules,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Of course, I also know I¡¯m very formidable. If Sister can¡¯t take it, raising your cultivation a bit won¡¯t bother me.¡± ¡°Bastard, shut up!¡± Song Xue roared furiously, launching a frenzied attack on Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a light laugh, casually unleashing a starry sword glow. This time, Song Xue couldn¡¯t stop its power! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! She reacted in haste, but was completely unable to counter the might of the sword, and was sent flying back rapidly, actually rushing out of the platform! The victor was clear! The whole place erupted in an uproar! What on earth was Jiang Xiaobai? Chapter 847 - Chapter 847: Chapter 847: Misunderstandings, All Misunderstandings! Chapter 847: Chapter 847: Misunderstandings, All Misunderstandings! ¡°` Jiang Xiaobai looked at Song Xue with a chuckle. ¡°Sister Song, it seems you¡¯ve lost.¡± A look of shock was evident on Song Xue¡¯s face, the next second her eyes shimmered with rage. But it dissipated quickly. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re not simple.¡± Song Xue said coldly while looking at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°This time I indeed lost, so tell me, what are your terms? I will agree to them.¡± She emphasized the last sentence heavily. Everyone could hear the reluctance in her voice, but more than that, was it resignation? Everyone was taken aback. They always felt there were some details they were missing? ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Sister, come to my courtyard, don¡¯t worry, I will not waste this request.¡± wuxiaworld.site Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily and left the arena, heading towards his own courtyard. Nobody dared to stop him along the way. But the looks they gave him were as if they wanted to chop him into a thousand pieces. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions were too hateful! That was Song Xue, after all! To ask her to go to your courtyard in front of so many people? Damn it, we¡¯re all men here; who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? Zhu Wuhe was in the crowd, wishing he could just smash Jiang Xiaobai on the spot! But now he couldn¡¯t make his move. Below the arena, Song Xue¡¯s expression was also frigid. Ultimately, such emotionality turned into resignation. ¡°Enough, if it¡¯s going to be like this, then just let it be him¡­¡± Song Xue was filled with grief and indignation in her heart. She never expected to be reduced to this? She followed in the direction Jiang Xiaobai had left, looking somewhat dispirited. Such an appearance caused many male disciples to feel heartache. In the crowd, Su Qingchen and Han Yulong stood together, both marveled at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength, meanwhile they were humiliated. ¡°Wow, who would have thought Jiang Xiaobai could be so shameless!¡± ¡°Really, he¡¯s no good at all!¡± The two exchanged glances, feeling detestable. ¡°No, we can¡¯t let him get away with this; let¡¯s go find Master and show him what kind of person he has brought back!¡± Su Qingchen said, turning around to look for Song Huonan. On the way, they bumped into Lin Zijin, who also seemed somewhat dispirited. His current mood was beyond description! Jiang Xiaobai was the one he had brought back! He considered him a brother, yet he treated his dream lover this way? Wow, cuckolded! ¡°Brother Lin, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Su Qingchen hurried forward, directly touching on Lin Zijin¡¯s sore spot: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai has gone too far. Come with me to find Master; he will certainly ensure justice is served.¡± Lin Zijin, who had initially wanted some alone time, suddenly felt even more aggrieved. What¡¯s the use of finding Song Huonan? After all, it was a public bet! No one could fault the other. But still holding onto a sliver of hope, he was pulled by Su Qingchen to find Song Huonan. Meanwhile, many male disciples of the Purgatory God Sword Sect shared the same sentiment. Many were going to find their respective masters, hoping for their intervention. The scene was quite chaotic. ¡­ At that moment in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s courtyard, he poured a cup of wine for Song Xue. ¡°Have some wine, let¡¯s sit down and have a proper talk about any issue.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he picked up his cup and took a sip. Song Xue snorted coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. I know exactly what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°Anyway, sooner or later we would have to¡­ forget it, I¡¯ll just satisfy you now, but you must promise me, only this once!¡± ¡°Before I make my breakthrough to Golden Immortal, you are not to see me again!¡± After speaking, Song Xue suddenly got up. ¡°` Under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shocked gaze, she kicked open the door to his bedroom. Snow-white robes scattered across the floor. Pfft! Jiang Xiaobai almost choked to death on his own drink! He hastily closed his eyes and shut the door. ¡°Sister Song, aren¡¯t you taking this a bit too far?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, and I didn¡¯t say anything. Aren¡¯t you being a bit too forward?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but breathe heavily. What the hell was going on? Song Xue inside the room was startled. Was Jiang Xiaobai really not moved? Could it be that she wasn¡¯t attractive enough? The more she thought about it, the angrier Song Xue got! This man, was he humiliating her! ¡°Bastard, you¡­¡± Overcome with grief and anger, a myriad of emotions welled up, and she ended up crying. ¡°Ahem, Sister Song, you¡¯re misunderstanding, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just wanted to ask why you¡¯re making things difficult for me like this?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re from the pawnshop, but I don¡¯t have any beef with the pawnshop, right? It shouldn¡¯t be like this, right?¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t what you think, plus, I have a wife, you know.¡± ¡°Beast!¡± Suddenly, Song Xue roared in anger, ¡°You still want to take liberties with me when you have a wife?¡± ¡°When did I ever take liberties with you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled, so angry he was on the verge of going mad. How could this woman be so unreasonable? However, it didn¡¯t take long for Song Xue to realize something. She had been too enraged to listen carefully before, but now recalling the conversation, she started to wonder if she had misunderstood Jiang Xiaobai? Creak. The bedroom door opened, and Song Xue, wiping the tears from her face, coldly looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you forcing me to marry you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was exasperated. He suddenly understood why everything had developed this way. And he also clearly recognized who was behind all this. ¡°Was it Baihe who told you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth: ¡°That old bastard, thinks playing tricks on me is fun, does he?¡± ¡°You¡­ you really?¡± Song Xue suddenly didn¡¯t know what to make of the situation. Eventually, the two of them sat down and had a proper chat, only to realize that Song Xue indeed received news from Baihe, stating that Jiang Xiaobai had gone to the Purgatory God Sword Sect with the purpose of marrying her. This marriage proposal, Baihe had even agreed to it! That¡¯s why Song Xue was so furious; who could accept marrying a man she had never met? Later, when Song Xue encountered Jiang Xiaobai, she intended to defeat him; this way, she could have a reason to tell Baihe that she disagreed. Who would have thought that this was all a huge misunderstanding? Just Baihe¡¯s twisted sense of humor? ¡°Baihe, I curse your goddamn ancestor for this! Come out, you old bastard!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai stood on the table in a rage, gripping the pawnshop token and cursing incessantly. Naturally, Baihe didn¡¯t respond, only infuriating Jiang Xiaobai even more. Song Xue, sitting to the side and watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s frenzy, suddenly let out a relaxed laugh. ¡°Hey, what are you laughing at? Don¡¯t you realize we¡¯ve been played by that old dog Baihe?¡± ¡°How can you even laugh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wondered aloud. The pawnshop, it¡¯s such an unreliable organization! He really was blind to have gotten to know Baihe! ¡°Hahaha.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who would have thought Song Xue wouldn¡¯t reply; her light laughter turned into a hearty, ringing laugh. She stood up, pushed open the door, and laughed as she walked away. Leaving Jiang Xiaobai alone, scratching his head in bewilderment. Just when he was about to settle things with Baihe, a group of people appeared at the door. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let go of Sister Song Xue!¡± Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Chapter 848 Its Really Too Hard to Break Through Chapter 848: Chapter 848 It¡¯s Really Too Hard to Break Through Jiang Xiaobai was once again stupefied. Who is it? He then saw Su Qingchen leading Song Huonan and several others, charging into his courtyard with aggressive momentum. Han Yulong walked directly up to Jiang Xiaobai and watched him with vigilant eyes. It was almost as if he was prepared to prevent Jiang Xiaobai from making any sudden movements. Su Qingchen, on the other hand, was more direct. As soon as he entered the yard, he began searching everywhere for someone while shouting. ¡°Sister Song, Sister Song, where are you? We¡¯re here to back you up, Jiang Xiaobai that beast won¡¯t dare to do anything!¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was left speechless, with black lines all over his head, while Lin Zijin was also awkwardly looking at him. ¡°Ahem, that¡­¡± ¡°Xiaobai, I¡­¡± Lin Zijin began to speak, equally embarrassed. Both of them froze, not knowing what to say. wuxiaworld.site Yet it was Song Huonan, the old hand, who managed to keep his composure. ¡°Xiaobai, these kinds of things, indeed, are a matter of mutual consent. After all, there was a bet between the two of you, and nobody can fault you for that.¡± ¡°However, you¡¯ve just arrived at the sect and already caused such a commotion. Isn¡¯t it a bit too high-profile? What I mean is, you two should take it slow, there¡¯s no need to rush¡­¡± Meanwhile, Lin Zijin widened her eyes. Wait, weren¡¯t you supposed to come help me, Elder Song? What does this mean? ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment: ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, I have no intentions towards Sister Song, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Helplessly, Jiang Xiaobai briefly explained the situation. And he made it clear that he had no other thoughts about Song Xue, and that it was all just a misunderstanding. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you two knew each other before this?¡± Lin Zijin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Can¡¯t really say we knew each other. I just knew of the power she was affiliated with. Who would have known their boss would be so unreliable, to joke about such a matter.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with an awkward smile. At this moment, Su Qingchen, who had not found anyone after searching around the courtyard, also walked over. After he roughly understood the situation, he breathed a sigh of relief. But immediately¡­ ¡°Xiaobai, I¡¯m sorry, I thought you were a beast before, but now I see, you¡¯re even less than that!¡± After Su Qingchen said this seriously, he laughed and leaned in close to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°You didn¡¯t make a move? Are you impotent or something?¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t freaking slander me, and you, you trouble-loving blabbermouth, shut up!¡± ¡°Indeed, shut up!¡± Song Huonan also coldly snorted: ¡°Go back to your cultivation, you nuisance!¡± Su Qingchen stuck out his tongue and took off running with Han Yulong. And with that, this matter was seemingly brought to an end. Misunderstandings, once cleared up, are over. Later, other elders also came out of curiosity, wanting to see who this man who ¡®handled¡¯ Song Xue was. Song Huonan briefly explained to them outside. Among the elders, this event was now considered past. But the grievances among the disciples were far from over. Su Qingchen came running to Jiang Xiaobai to relay a message that many senior brothers were out to get him. What¡¯s more frightening, numerous rumors began surfacing! At that time, Song Xue had left Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s courtyard with a smile on her face, a scene which was witnessed by many. Everyone was shocked to see tears on Song Xue¡¯s face even as she smiled. Had she gone mad? So, some people started saying that Song Xue had been driven mad by Jiang Xiaobai, and this further infuriated Zhu Wuhe and a group of others. Then there was another rumor. ¡°They calculated that Sister Song Xue was there for less than a few minutes before leaving. And then the rumor started saying that you were¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned and cut Su Qingchen off before he could continue. It¡¯s downright terrifying, okay! How could they even spread such rumors? However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother to care about this; what others thought was their own business. He spent every day cultivating. If he wasn¡¯t comprehending sword intent, he was improving his realm. He still had several tasks on hand. As well as promises made with Gu Ning, Song Huonan, and the others. The prerequisite was to become a True Immortal! A few months ago, becoming a True Immortal seemed an unattainable dream for Jiang Xiaobai. But now, it somehow felt imminent? He must increase his strength as soon as possible! The items he had previously exchanged for in the War God Space using points, which contained immense energy, had already been completely absorbed by him. But to become a True Immortal from the Peak of Perfection Stage was too difficult! Those items were simply not enough. Jiang Xiaobai also took some time to visit the scripture vault to consult the texts about breaking through to True Immortal and to understand more about this aspect from Song Huonan and others. After his own summary, Jiang Xiaobai realized that becoming a True Immortal was as hard as ascending to the heavens! The gap between True Immortal and Great Achievement seemed to be just a phase to cross over. But in reality, it was not so. To put it more bluntly, it was like making a summary! Qi refining was the comprehension of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, embarking on the path of cultivation. Foundation building was gradually establishing a solid base. Golden Core was to solidify the foundation and form the core. Yuan Infant was the transformation of the Golden Core into the primordial spirit. Transcendence was the primordial spirit leaving the body. Dividing the gods was the complete condensation of the primordial spirit! Fusion was the union of the primordial spirit and body, solidifying anew! Passing through Tribulation, as they say, marks the beginning of a new life. Great Achievement naturally represented the culmination of all realms! To break through to a True Immortal was to summarize everything that came before. Although Jiang Xiaobai, because of his innate Dao body, had no bottlenecks in any of his realms, his own foundation was simply too vast! In the previous nine great realms, Jiang Xiaobai had reached the Peak of Perfection in each, which was nine minor realms more than other people in total! The most crucial part of breaking through to True Immortal is to slowly transform one¡¯s spiritual power and such into immortal power. Finally, after concluding the summary, to breakthrough directly and face the lightning tribulation. But Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s foundation was profound and his realms were numerous, making it extremely difficult to break through to the next level. If we were to detail the process, Jiang Xiaobai had only completed about thirty percent of it! ¡°Ah, my head hurts, where should I go to find the remaining resources?¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost out of immortal stones!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cried out in pain, his expression one of anguished fury. And so the days slowly passed by. Finally, Song Huonan called Jiang Xiaobai away. ¡°It¡¯s time to depart for the Wood Spirit World today. You¡¯re probably not well-versed with the affairs of the sect, but that¡¯s okay; there will be plenty of time after we return from the Wood Spirit World,¡± he said. ¡°This time, you¡¯ll likely make your breakthrough in the Wood Spirit World.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Song Huonan gave instructions on what to pay attention to when making a breakthrough, mostly discussing ways to evade the lightning tribulation. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t worried about the lightning tribulation. ¡°Here are some items that can help you with your breakthrough. Take them; consider them a gift from me upon our meeting,¡± Song Huonan said with a smile. ¡°The team has assembled at the front plaza. Hurry and go; remember, be very careful. The situation in the Wood Spirit World is a big deal this time, having broad implications. Do not force what cannot be done!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and hurried off to the giant plaza in front of the mountain gate where he had arrived. It was time to go to the Wood Spirit World! Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: Chapter 849: Arriving at the Wood Spirit World Chapter 849: Chapter 849: Arriving at the Wood Spirit World The square was already packed with people. Jiang Xiaobai only then realized that for this trip to the Wood Spirit World, the Purgatory God Sword Sect was sending hundreds, nearly a thousand people over. This was simply astonishing. An entire secret realm accommodating thousands of people? And all from the Purgatory God Sword Sect¡¯s sword cultivators? It seemed like just the Purgatory God Sword Sect alone could sweep through everything! He remembered Song Huonan¡¯s reminder that this time the issues involved with the Wood Spirit World were quite numerous, and it was highly possible that other sects were also sending as many people over! ¡°Hey, hurry over here!¡± At this time, a somewhat familiar voice called out, and Jiang Xiaobai turned his head to look. Qiao Yunshen! Standing beside her were Su Qingchen, Han Yulong, and a few other men and women Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t recognize. ¡°Hurry up, this time it¡¯s going to be fun. Uncle Master said it¡¯s going to be a huge free-for-all,¡± Qiao Yunshen called out to Jiang Xiaobai, waving nonstop. Only after walking over and making inquiries did he learn that other sects and forces had dispatched an unknown number of people towards the Wood Spirit World! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The reason was that a major issue had arisen in the secret realm of the Wood Spirit World! What exactly the situation was, the disciples didn¡¯t know, and only the elders did, but the elders were not willing to divulge it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaobai, there¡¯s no danger in this venture into the secret realm. Even if there are threats, it doesn¡¯t matter, your sister has got your back!¡± Qiao Yunshen declared, patting her chest. ¡°Are there any restrictions on strength this time, why is it that the highest level is just a True Immortal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously around him. ¡°Yes, the Immortal Alliance has already intervened. Those who head over cannot exceed the True Immortal realm, because apparently, the secret realm can¡¯t withstand too many Earth Immortals, so the Earth Immortal disciples won¡¯t have a chance this time,¡± Qiao Yunshen chuckled. ¡°I always said not to cultivate too quickly. Now look, if I had become an Earth Immortal too soon, I wouldn¡¯t be able to go out and have fun this time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, her fearless demeanor was even stronger than Su Qingchen¡¯s! Relying on her family¡¯s Purgatory God Sword Sect, she was indeed too complacent, which really wasn¡¯t good. The group chatted idly for a while when suddenly a huge purple vortex appeared in the square. Batch after batch of sword cultivator disciples entered the vortex, heading straight to their destination! Jiang Xiaobai and the others joined the crowd and rushed in. After a moment of disorientation, they arrived in the Wood Spirit World. ¡°Wow, the scenery here is so nice, nothing like the boring Sea World!¡± Qiao Yunshen exclaimed excitedly, taking in her surroundings. The environment here was indeed a sight to behold. It had a hint of a rainforest feel. But the plants and trees were all incredibly huge! A single tree could even reach several thousand meters in height! In this world, almost everywhere was this kind of vast forested area, and Jiang Xiaobai saw many houses built up on the tree trunks. Looking around, this place too was a huge square. It was specially carved out. And there were more than just people from their Purgatory God Sword Sect! Void passageways kept opening up here, with all sorts of people emerging from them. Some were clad in snow-white fur, extremely handsome in appearance, while others were covered in black armor, swift and decisive in their movements. There were even members of the Demon Race, the Devil Race, and all sorts of other messy forces. It was truly astounding. Jiang Xiaobai had no idea how many people were here now! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to stay at our own designated spot,¡± Qiao Yunshen called, acting like a bossy big sister. Although she was only in the mid-stage of being a True Immortal, she was truly assertive! Soon, after passing who knows how many trees, they finally arrived at a resplendent palace. Swords were densely embedded around the palace, exuding dominance as well as sharp sword intent! ¡°See that? That¡¯s our Sword Sect¡¯s traveling palace treasure. Impressive, right?¡± Qiao Yunshen winked at Jiang Xiaobai and exclaimed. Jiang Xiaobai was outright shocked. ¡°Such a huge palace, and it turns out to be a treasure!¡± ¡°My experience is still too shallow.¡± ¡°This palace is almost the size of a city!¡± ¡°Inside, it¡¯s extremely luxurious, with numerous rooms. If so many people moved in and everyone had their own room, it would be quite comfortable!¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t help but make Jiang Xiaobai feel like he was here for tourism.¡± ¡°However, he didn¡¯t let his guard down just because he had come with the Purgatory God Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Wood Spirit World, not simple at all!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Tang Yuanhua always watching him!¡± ¡°Is this damn thing not tired of living, daring to make a move against me on the Purgatory God Sword Sect¡¯s turf?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but speculate in his heart. ¡°The other party had made several moves, the last time even using his incarnation to descend with all his strength.¡± ¡°Clearly, he was ready to pay any price to get the inheritance.¡± ¡°Now that he, Jiang Xiaobai, has come to the Wood Spirit World, the other guy might really become desperate enough to attack.¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s best to be constantly on guard.¡± ¡°Speaking of the Wood Spirit World, there is another acquaintance here.¡± ¡°Qiongyu!¡± ¡°Since the abyss trial, Jiang Xiaobai hasn¡¯t heard any news of this woman.¡± ¡°He hadn¡¯t encountered her even during the War God Space trial.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a sigh.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance to visit the Elves, I still owe them a drink from last time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, then his expression became serious again. ¡°Resources, resources!¡± ¡°In less than a month and a half, how can I break through to True Immortal?¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai left his own room and found the elder leading the team on this training expedition. After showing his token, Jiang Xiaobai finally met with him. To his surprise, the person leading the team was very young and handsome. ¡°What is it?¡± The elder, who looked like a scholar, spoke refinedly, wearing a long robe, with his left hand behind his back, indeed giving off a certain charm. ¡°Elder, I¡¯d like to ask if I can leave the Sword Sect¡¯s territory at this stage?¡± Jiang Xiaobai ventured. ¡°You can. The Sword Sect does not restrict anyone in this manner, we are very free. If you want to go out for training or to have some fun, it¡¯s no problem at all.¡± ¡°Right nearby is the Elves¡¯ main base, they are considered the kings in the Wood Spirit World.¡± Zhang Yuhua smiled lightly, ¡°You must be Jiang Xiaobai, the disciple who caused quite a mess in the Sword Sect?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, he had never done such a thing. ¡°Sword cultivators follow their hearts and thoughts. Neither you nor Song Xue are wrong, and the Sword Sect won¡¯t interfere with these matters. However, you still need to be mindful, you have offended quite a few people.¡± Zhang Yuhua chuckled, ¡°Go on then, don¡¯t worry outside. If there¡¯s trouble, show your identity. If that¡¯s not enough, transmit your thoughts to your token and support will come.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. He hadn¡¯t expected the Sword Sect to be so lenient with disciples while also providing strict protection. Right on point! After bidding farewell to the elder, Jiang Xiaobai was ready to go out and explore. He wanted to understand the situation here and then see if there was any chance to get some resources. No one knows what¡¯s inside the secret realm, he didn¡¯t dare to bet! Even less so on the chance of getting out of the secret realm quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, with so many people rushing to the secret realm, it¡¯s evident that there are many problems inside, and a battle for dominance probably couldn¡¯t be settled in less than ten days or half a month. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to step out of the Sword Palace, Qiao Yunshen suddenly appeared! She blocked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s path. Her expression was vigilant. ¡°Xiaobai, what are you sneaking off to do?¡± Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Great Demon King, Who Are You? Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Great Demon King, Who Are You? Facing this girl, Jiang Xiaobai still had a headache. ¡°No, just wanted to take a walk.¡± ¡°Look at you, wanting to go out and have fun without taking me along?¡± Qiao Yunshen said irritably, ¡°I was thinking about going out for a spin myself, but couldn¡¯t find anyone. My good senior brothers and sisters are all in closed-door cultivation. Hehe, bet you didn¡¯t expect to find me waiting here like catching a hare by standing by its burrow!¡± Qiao Yunshen smirked cunningly. Jiang Xiaobai rolled her eyes, ¡°What if it¡¯s dangerous?¡± ¡°No worries, Miss here isn¡¯t afraid of danger.¡± Having said that, Qiao Yunshen winked at Jiang Xiaobai. Needless to say, such a young lady surely had protectors behind her. Who would be insane enough to lay a hand on her? Jiang Xiaobai also realized suddenly, right, this girl¡¯s identity and background are terrifying indeed. So why fear Gil? wuxiaworld.site If that old dog Tang Yuancha dares to make trouble, he¡¯s just seeking his own death! So the two set off together. The area they were in was a huge resting ground for many powerful forces from the Three Thousand Worlds. It almost made up a small world of its own, with all sorts of people moving about. Qiao Yunshen looked around as if she had never seen the world before. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°You don¡¯t get the chance to come out often?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s more than just ¡®not often¡¯; I basically have no chance. This time I was only able to come out because my sister pleaded with my dad on my behalf.¡± Qiao Yunshen pouted, ¡°I have some small problems, my dad doesn¡¯t let me wander around much¡­ Anyway, why am I telling you this, let¡¯s go. Do you see that white-haired over there? Let¡¯s go mess with him!¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± Mess with him? So we¡¯re starting trouble now? You some kind of big bad boss or what? Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, Qiao Yunshen already dashed forward, her speed incredibly fast, instantly arriving behind the figure with white hair. She jumped up aiming a strike at that person¡¯s head. Buzz! A light screen flickered between them, Qiao Yunshen¡¯s sneak attack was unsuccessful. ¡°Yun Shen, don¡¯t be mischievous.¡± The person turned around; it was a woman. Her hair was white, her face was cold and clear, very charming. Qiao Yunshen was reprimanded, but she just giggled, ¡°Third Aunt, how come you¡¯re still so powerful?¡± Qiao Yuyan sighed lightly, her brows filled with helplessness. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, why did you run out this time?¡± ¡°Nothing, just going for a stroll. Will Third Aunt join us? I heard that in the Wood Spirit World, there¡¯s a special fruit that¡¯s really tasty.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was thunderstruck in the back. Thir¡­ Third Aunt? Damn, you really are a big bad boss, even trying to hit your own third aunt? Qiao Yuyan glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and nodded at him, then adoringly ruffled Qiao Yunshen¡¯s hair. ¡°You two go together, Third Aunt has things to do.¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t make trouble, or your dad will punish you with thirty years of strict seclusion.¡± Qiao Yunshen stuck out her tongue, then started scampering about. Meanwhile, Qiao Yuyan approached Jiang Xiaobai and smiled faintly, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in bewilderment, ¡°No, am I that famous? Do you all know me?¡± ¡°More or less, Elder Song mentioned you, and your affair with Song Xue, who in the Sword Sect doesn¡¯t know?¡± Qiao Yuyan gave a word of caution, ¡°Keep an eye on that girl; she¡¯s too prone to mischief.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± So Jiang Xiaobai found himself inexplicably turned into a nanny? The girl isn¡¯t that young anymore! One after the other, they finally left the gathering area. Looking at the special environment, Qiao Yunshen was filled with excitement and joy. ¡°` Just like a wild horse that has slipped its reins, it ran everywhere. Jiang Xiaobai really felt like he had become a nanny. ¡°You can¡¯t go there, that¡¯s someone¡¯s home!¡± ¡°Get down from there, you¡¯re not allowed up there.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, are you really going to mooch off someone else¡¯s lunch?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted repeatedly. In the midst of such shouting, the two arrived at a city on the edge of the elves¡¯ area. There were still three days until the start of the secret realm, so Jiang Xiaobai still had some time. As he strolled through the streets with Qiao Yunshen, he pondered how to make money. Suddenly, a voice sounded beside him. ¡°Xiaobai.¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned around in surprise, his eyes lighting up. Gu Ning! ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally here, I want to file a complaint!¡± ¡°That old bastard, Baihe, tricked me and nearly got me killed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly tattled. Gu Ning couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°He learned it from you, not being serious at all.¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re being unfair now, but speaking of which, how do you always know where I am?¡± ¡°Secret.¡± Gu Ning chuckled softly: ¡°Little lady, hello there.¡± Qiao Yunshen gazed intently at the beauty in front of her. So beautiful! Even women couldn¡¯t help but be moved. ¡°Big sister, are you Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s master?¡± ¡°Yes, come on, let¡¯s sit down, have a drink, and I have something to tell you.¡± Gu Ning led Jiang Xiaobai into the nearest restaurant. Once seated, Gu Ning got straight to the point: ¡°Your strength is about to make a breakthrough to true immortal, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m short on resources, and I¡¯m racking my brain trying to figure out how to make money.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed. He was even considering going to the auction house to make some pills on the spot and sell them for money. But then, Gu Ning casually tossed him a storage ring. ¡°These resources should be enough for you. Also, I mentioned before about taking you to a special place, remember?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°Of course I remember, is it here in the Wood Spirit World?¡± ¡°Right, we¡¯ll set off after we eat.¡± ¡°What about her?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed to Qiao Yunshen, who was reading the menu. Qiao Yunshen was startled and quickly looked up: ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to take me with you, or I¡¯ll tell my Third Aunt that you¡¯ve been bullying me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head was covered in metaphorical black lines. Gu Ning smiled faintly: ¡°Of course that¡¯s not a problem, but Xiaobai, you need to be prepared, this trip might be a bit troublesome, and you¡¯ll have to hold your own.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not some kind of inheritance, is it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. ¡°No, it will be greatly beneficial for your cultivation and will build a strong foundation for you, which will help your ascension in the realm of immortals.¡± Gu Ning laughed lightly as the meals were served, and then she fell silent. During the meal, Jiang Xiaobai contemplated one thing, and finally decided to ask. ¡°Master, who are you really¡­ why are you so good to me? Is it because of that strange old man?¡± ¡°Not exactly, that old guy is also very mysterious, and I¡¯ve been unwittingly entrapped by him.¡± Gu Ning shook her head: ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m using you again, do you? Though there is some use, you are my disciple after all, if I don¡¯t treat you well, who will I treat well?¡± ¡°Okay, if you¡¯ve finished eating, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll tell you the rest on the way.¡± After eating, the trio set off on their journey. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And the moment they left the restaurant, two white-haired elders emerged from the shadows. ¡°Who is this person? I¡¯ve never seen her before, but the profound aura she possesses is truly terrifying.¡± ¡°Could she have intentions toward the young lady?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. Such a powerful being would have sensed us long ago. She surely knows that we are from the Sword Sect, but still, let¡¯s inform the Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°` Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: Chapter 851 Nine Nether Divine Water Chapter 851: Chapter 851 Nine Nether Divine Water Along the way, Jiang Xiaobai was asking Gu Ning about various things. Such as the other party¡¯s identity, and where they were heading¡­ He even delved into gossip. However, Gu Ning had his principles: what should be said was said, and what shouldn¡¯t be mentioned remained unspoken. For instance, the place they were about to visit was a complete mystery to Jiang Xiaobai. In his free time, Jiang Xiaobai examined the storage ring that Gu Ning had given him. Good heavens, the resources inside were so abundant they were staggering! Not immortal stones, but treasures infused with special powers, items more precious than the stones themselves! Jiang Xiaobai estimated that absorbing all those things should allow him to reach seventy percent of the Great Achievement! Breaking through to true immortality was not far off! As he pondered, the trio landed by a lake. ¡°You, go down.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Gu Ning pointed at the lake and said, ¡°Below is a Dark Spring. Once you enter it, you¡¯ll receive great benefits. It will be tremendously advantageous for you.¡± ¡°This girl will be fine with me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, and although he had a thousand words in his heart, he still didn¡¯t speak. He plunged into the lake, heading straight for the Dark Spring. Indeed, he found a cavity where the water above formed a huge vortex; dreadfully, as Jiang Xiaobai approached, no matter how he struggled, it was futile¨Che was directly sucked into the swirl. After a tumultuous upheaval, Jiang Xiaobai smashed fiercely onto the ground. When he looked up, he realized this place was a world unto its own. In front was a massive waterfall, presumably where water drawn from the lake fell. Behind him, there was an old, dilapidated temple. He could vaguely see someone sitting cross-legged inside, prompting Jiang Xiaobai to become immediately vigilant. ¡°Setting a trap for me, there are people here?¡± Underestimating the situation, Jiang Xiaobai mutters and cautiously approaches. ¡°Enough, who are you sneaking around for, there¡¯s only me here.¡± An old voice came through, and Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt embarrassed. ¡°Well, my master said¡­¡± ¡°I know all about it, come over and sit down, I have a question to ask you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel any hostility from the other person and also knew that Gu Ning would not deceive him, so he sat down at ease. There was not a hint of light in this place, and Jiang Xiaobai could only see a gaunt silhouette opposite him. ¡°What is cultivation?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was suddenly taken aback. Was it really that sudden? To be asked such a profound question right off the bat? ¡°It means getting stronger, just so others can¡¯t bully me.¡± ¡°But if there was a great danger in front of you, would you still continue cultivating? If you knew that on the path of cultivation, there would be thousands of bones behind you, would you still be willing?¡± The old man¡¯s words stopped Jiang Xiaobai in his tracks. ¡°Probably not,¡± he said. ¡°Heh heh, the heart of a mortal.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s okay to think this way, right? Who wants to kill every day, who wants to be in danger every day?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke frankly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say there was a problem; on the contrary, that is the true nature!¡± The elder laughed out loud, sounding like a bellows. ¡°Enough talk, since Gu Ning sent you here, he has chosen you.¡± ¡°Go ahead, there¡¯s a pool behind here. Sit in it, and the divine water will forge your foundation and make you unprecedentedly formidable.¡± After that, the old man said no more, and Jiang Xiaobai, without any hesitation, headed to the back. And indeed he saw a small pond¡­ ¡°This is a pond? This is more like a lake!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared. No sooner had he finished speaking than he was fiercely kicked from behind, plunging into the lake with a splash. A clarity spread through his mind, and Jiang Xiaobai had never felt so refreshed. Very comfortable. Like a popsicle on a scorching summer¡¯s day. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to let me bear it? I thought it would be painful¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself and sank to the bottom of the lake. The divine water around him was absorbed autonomously; he wanted to try the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move at all. With no other choice, he could only sink slowly, observing the boundless darkness and experiencing the clarity in his mind. ¡­ On the shore, Gu Ning and Qiao Yunshen were grilling fish. Both were eating with great relish. ¡°Big sister, your cooking skills are really good. This grilled fish is so delicious; I have never eaten grilled fish this tasty before!¡± Qiao Yunshen exclaimed. ¡°Xiaobai is even better at it. I learned all of this from him.¡± Gu Ning laughed lightly and then wiped the grease from the corner of her mouth, ¡°Girl, have you ever thought that what¡¯s on your body isn¡¯t an illness, but rather a stroke of luck?¡± ¡°A stroke of luck?¡± Qiao Yunshen looked at Gu Ning puzzledly, ¡°Big sister, how would you know?¡± ¡°I can tell. This stroke of luck will only be beneficial for you and not harmful.¡± ¡°But it involves Xiaobai.¡± Qiao Yunshen didn¡¯t understand what Gu Ning meant. She saw Gu Ning handing her a piece of jade. ¡°Keep it on you. It¡¯s good for your condition.¡± ¡°If one day Xiaobai needs your help, I hope you can help him, can you?¡± Qiao Yunshen patted her chest and nodded fiercely, ¡°Of course, Xiaobai is one of my few friends. I will definitely help him!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends, and I find him quite pleasing to the eye.¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know how long he had been immersed in this dark lake water. Suddenly he felt that someone had lifted him up. ¡°Why did you suddenly bring me up?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in surprise. He had just clearly seen the old man¡¯s face, which resembled nothing so much as a skeleton! And the old man was looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a strange gaze. ¡°That¡¯s wrong, you had no reaction at all down there, didn¡¯t you feel anything?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, ¡°Not at all, very comfortable, like eating an ice pop.¡± ¡°Ss, you brat, you truly defy the heavens!¡± ¡°Do you even know what kind of water this is?¡± ¡°Divine water, that¡¯s what you said.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The old man took a deep breath and scrutinized Jiang Xiaobai again, tapping and knocking before assuring himself that Jiang Xiaobai was perfectly fine. The whole experience seemed as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°This is the water of the Dark Spring, chilling to the bones. Even celestials would feel icy cold with just a touch, and yet you, at Great Achievement, had no reaction at all. That makes no sense!¡± ¡°Are you hoping I had a problem?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°Alright, stop researching. I¡¯m going to continue cultivating.¡± ¡°What will you cultivate, look down below and tell me what¡¯s still there!¡± Looking in the direction the old man was pointing, Jiang Xiaobai saw that the entire lake was empty! Nothing left! ¡°That¡¯s not right, just now I clearly felt like I was in the water.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the normal effect, brat, mysterious, really mysterious!¡± After saying that, the old man shook his head and walked away, leaving Jiang Xiaobai puzzled. Scratching his head, he quickly began to inspect his body. He didn¡¯t find anything wrong with himself. It was only when he examined his Zixiao Yuan Shen that he froze. The Zixiao Yuan Shen, originally dark purple, now had threads of blue weaving through it, constantly fluttering about. Adding a touch of agility. It was quite beautiful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is that it, it¡¯s over? Just a bit of enhancement to my Yuan Shen?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. Then, the next second, he suddenly widened his eyes. A terrifying power began to spread out from his Zixiao Yuan Shen. He felt like he was about to burst! ¡°Quickly channel your spiritual power and cultivate; this is the gift to you from the Dark Spring!¡± Chapter 852 - Chapter 852: 852 Chapter Xins Secret Chapter 852: 852 Chapter Xin¡¯s Secret Jiang Xiaobai wasted no time and began to cultivate, trying to absorb this terrifying power. At the same time, he was curious. What exactly was going on? Wasn¡¯t it about building a foundation? In reality, the purpose of the Jiuyou Godly Water was indeed so, but it required tremendous willpower to withstand. The stronger the power, the greater the threat faced! It was best to enjoy the enhancement from Jiuyou Godly Water during the Great Achievement phase. However, even Great Achievement required going through a life-and-death struggle to survive it. Jiang Xiaobai had no idea that after he had entered the lake, the Zixiao Yuan Spirit was frantically absorbing Jiuyou Godly Water, and at the same time, it was slowly nurturing his meridians and dantian through the power of the primal spirit! In places Jiang Xiaobai was unaware of, his entire body had already been transformed! It was almost a perfect Immortal Body! The only thing was, he himself didn¡¯t know what his current situation was¡­ wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co It took him nearly half a day to completely absorb that terrifying power. The old man had already disappeared without a trace. He could only return the way he had come; by the time he got back to shore, he saw Gu Ning and Qiao Yunshen laughing heartily about something. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Gu Ning stood up, ¡°Alright, the task is complete. After sending you back, you should cultivate well.¡± ¡°Wait, what benefit is there for me this time?¡± ¡°You have already condensed a Dustless Immortal Body.¡± Gu Ning spoke indifferently, ¡°The benefit, for now, you cannot enjoy. Once you become a true Immortal, you will understand.¡± ¡°Besides, let me tell you, the world is not as simple as you think. What you consider the Upper Three Thousand, in some places, it¡¯s nothing at all.¡± ¡°The rules of the world are an existence beyond your imagination, and with this Immortal Body, you will suffer a lot less.¡± ¡°With that said, let¡¯s go. When you become a true Immortal, your master will come to fulfill the previous promise.¡± With a light laugh, Gu Ning pulled the two of them and rushed towards the sky. Soon, they appeared at the entrance of the sword palace of Purgatory God Sword Sect, and Gu Ning had already vanished. ¡°Your master really does come and go without a trace.¡± Qiao Yunshen chuckled, ¡°Too bad, this trip didn¡¯t get completed. Once the secret realm is over, I must go out and play, the kind that nobody can stop me!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you go play, I need to cultivate.¡± ¡°Ah? Just cultivating? Why are you guys so hardworking?¡± With a pout, Qiao Yunshen complained, ¡°Does that mean no one will accompany me again?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you cultivating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to become an Earth Immortal; if I cultivate any further, I won¡¯t be able to enter the secret realm.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a sharp intake of breath. How could cultivation be as simple as eating and drinking for this girl? Impossible, absolutely impossible! In the end, Qiao Yunshen was taken away by the arriving Qiao Yuyan. Jiang Xiaobai rushed into his room and frantically consumed the resources Gu Ning had given him. The previous gift of Jiuyou Godly Water had taken him to the fifth realm, consuming those resources would definitely lead to a breakthrough to a true Immortal! All the tasks were about to begin! ¡­ In a cave in the Wood Spirit World. A silver-haired figure stood up. Behind her, an old crone¡¯s face was filled with satisfaction. ¡°Yueer, your inheritance has completely ended now. The glory of this lineage will start afresh with you!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t the cursed race of elves become orthodox?¡± Qiongyu looked at the excited old crone in front of her without saying a word. She simply bowed deeply. ¡°I will not return from this journey.¡± As soon as Qiongyu finished speaking, she leapt away! The moment she left, the old crone lay on the ground, evidently having breathed her last. But before she died, a contented smile still graced her face. In the cave, it seemed that a voice still lingered. ¡°As long as the inheritance isn¡¯t lost, all is well¡­¡± ¡­ Three days quickly passed by. Jiang Xiaobai was so immersed in cultivation that he couldn¡¯t extricate himself. The items Gu Ning had provided were indeed excellent; those materials would have cost a fortune if purchased with immortal stones, but he still hadn¡¯t reached ultimate perfection. He was still just a bit short of breaking through to become a true immortal. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, just perfect, I can keep it for a time of need,¡± he muttered to himself. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled coldly. Thunder tribulation was a mighty weapon, a weapon unique to him, Jiang Xiaobai. However, he was also somewhat curious, as there had been no news from Tang Yuanhua¡¯s side since he entered the Wood Spirit World. Knock, knock, knock. The door to the room was knocked, it was Qiao Yunshen, that girl, bringing Su Qingchen and the others over. ¡°We¡¯re heading to the secret realm tomorrow, so hurry up and have some meat today,¡± she urged eagerly. Qiao Yunshen excitedly dumped a large pile of meat to the side, her eyes eagerly fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I¡¯ve heard your cooking skills are excellent, so I¡¯ll leave these meats to you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai glanced over the selection and eventually started barbecuing the meat, while slicing a fish for sashimi. The others were shocked when they learned of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s unusual way of eating. But once they tried it, they were astonished. It was delicious! While they were eating, someone else arrived! It turned out to be Qiao Yuyan and Zhang Yuhua! These two big shots actually came over for a meal. ¡°Xiaobai, the venture into the secret realm tomorrow is quite dangerous; this time, the situation is quite special,¡± said Zhang Yuhua. While eating, Qiao Yuyan suddenly spoke up, ¡°The matter has gotten too big. Many forces have arrived, and even the Immortal Alliance is struggling to control it.¡± ¡°So, what exactly is the issue? We¡¯re going into the secret realm tomorrow, can¡¯t you share the details now?¡± asked Jiang Xiaobai out of curiosity. After pondering for a moment, Qiao Yuyan nodded, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be shared¡­¡± Turns out, the issue originated from a major upheaval in the Wood Spirit World a while back! The Wood Spirit World, considered a king among powers, the Elf Clan, had a battle for the selection of their holy maiden. That wasn¡¯t unusual, but then a demoness turned up out of nowhere. She charged straight to the top, with none of the Elf Clan geniuses able to match her, and ultimately she succeeded in claiming the position of the holy maiden. Such a prodigy ought to have been nurtured carefully, but for some unknown reason, she was cast out of the Elf Clan! Afterward, a massive explosion occurred at the ancestral lands of the Elf Clan, rumored to be the work of the exiled individual. The explosion led to the discovery of a secret realm. While the Elf Clan was dealing with the aftermath, the Void Dragon World came in to cause trouble, claiming the secret realm was greatly relevant to them and demanded to take ownership by force. Do you think the Elf Clan would be happy with that? The dispute escalated, and there were even a few scuffles, but ultimately, the Elf Clan was no match for the Void Dragon World. Infuriated, the Elf Clan leaked the incident, and most of the superpowers across the three thousand worlds became aware of it! Soon after, that exiled Elf Clan maiden suddenly reappeared, and using some unknown methods, she caused the secret realm to tremble. When the entrance loosened, a profound and mysterious aura leaked out. That profound aura was astonishing. ¡°Anyway, the incident has blown up pretty big. The Void Dragon World is also kind of brainless; they¡¯ve been aloof for too long, thinking that having dragon blood entitles them to whatever they want,¡± Zhang Yuhua commented. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But after all, they are just human cultivators, not true dragons!¡± Qiao Yuyan sighed. ¡°That¡¯s basically it. There isn¡¯t much else to say, but this secret realm really is mysterious. There¡¯s a legend that mentions a similar secret realm opening thousands of years ago.¡± ¡°Afterward, an invincible powerhouse emerged in the three thousand worlds.¡± ¡°The Dark Night Emperor.¡± Chapter 853 - Chapter 853: Chapter 853: The Secret Realm Opens Chapter 853: Chapter 853: The Secret Realm Opens Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Good heavens, the Dark Night Emperor, Void Dragon World, exiled geniuses of the spirit race¡­ No matter how one looked at it, it was all too fantastical. ¡°Just how powerful was the Dark Night Emperor, exactly?¡± Qiao Yun Shen asked curiously, ¡°Was she even stronger than our founding master?¡± ¡°Our founding master didn¡¯t even qualify to carry the Emperor¡¯s shoes in front of her!¡± Qiao Yuyan said with a bitter smile. Afterward, everyone listened carefully as Qiao Yuyan described the situation at that time. Wherever the Dark Night Emperor went, darkness followed. The three thousand worlds back then were said to be at their darkest. The Emperor was invincible alone! All forces were swept aside; no one was her match. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co But that was all tens of thousands of years ago. The River of Time is unfeeling. Years have buried many things. ¡°The main thing is, that Emperor was like a flash in the pan, dominating all the forces for less than two to three hundred years before she disappeared.¡± ¡°But no one believes the Emperor died, with such strong powers,¡± Qiao Yuyan shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s roughly what happened. This time, the secret realm is highly suspected to be the same one from back then. Don¡¯t worry, the Immortal Alliance¡¯s experts are all here.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying the Emperor emerged from the secret realm back then?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is it truly a secret realm, or a seal?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Zhang Yuhua shook her head, ¡°A secret realm ultimately has its benefits. If the Void Dragon World hadn¡¯t stirred things up this much, we wouldn¡¯t have come to join in.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s go.¡± Everyone had their fill and left abruptly. Jiang Xiaobai was left alone to clean up the mess. However, for some reason, he felt extremely uneasy. Having learned that the Emperor came from the secret realm, he sensed that this trial journey would not be simple. There might be big trouble ahead. ¡°Forget it, why worry so much? If there really is trouble, just summon the Lord of Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can withstand the Lord of Heavenly Dao.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders and continued cultivating. ¡­ In the early morning, the entire gathering area was extremely quiet. Jiang Xiaobai and the other Sword Sect disciples left the Sword Palace early and arrived at the edge of a huge pit under Zhang Yuhua¡¯s guidance. How big was the pit? It was so large that people from all forces standing on the edge, lined up, couldn¡¯t encircle it. There was a giant archway in the middle of the pit. At that moment, representatives of the various forces were preparing to open the secret realm. However, the few people there, chatting away like old friends, among whom an elder in a yellow robe did not appear very pleased. One could guess that he was from the Void Dragon World. ¡°Does that mean Yan¡¯er is here too?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was pleased and tried to contact Ao Yan using the communication token, but there was no response. ¡°Well, if she¡¯s here, we¡¯re bound to run into each other,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a shame, real encounters are so rare.¡± Boom! Just then, the archway suddenly started to shake, the ground trembled, and the skies above swirled with wind and clouds. A black light curtain appeared amidst the archway. The secret realm was open! The experts from each force returned and kept reiterating certain things to the disciples going to explore within. They then entered the secret realm one after the other according to the power rankings of the Immortal Alliance. Jiang Xiaobai was astonished to find they were actually the fifth group to enter! This meant there were four sects even stronger than the Sword Sect ahead of them! Passing through the light curtain, what came into view were mountains, rivers, and streams. The scenery was extraordinarily beautiful. ¡°No dawdling, move out on your own!¡± ¡°Contact through the token if there¡¯s any situation.¡± The leading disciple of a true immortal finished speaking, and in an instant, transformed into a beam of sword-light and vanished. Qiao Yunshen and Jiang Xiaobai, along with a few other familiar people, acted together. The group transformed into beams of sword-light, rushing toward the southeast direction. ¡­ After all the power¡¯s disciples had entered, those leading elders started chatting. They were all from the Immortal Alliance, even though there were entanglements of interest. But before relationships had completely soured, everyone was able to sit down and have a good chat. Just then, a black shadow hurried toward the secret realm gate. ¡°Who dares to be so presumptuous?¡± An elf clan expert immediately stood up and angrily scolded, followed by an expert from the Void Dragon World. The two struck almost at the same time, smashing toward the shadow. Bang! The shadow was blasted away, but everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically. Because the direction the shadow was thrown was toward the secret realm gate. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± In the rush, the elf clan¡¯s grand elder saw the person¡¯s appearance and was shocked beyond belief. Hum. It was all too late, the figure had already rushed into the secret realm. ¡°Damn it, this guy actually got into the secret realm. What are you elf clan guys doing, eating shit?¡± The expert from the Void Dragon World scolded. ¡°Humph, if it wasn¡¯t for your Void Dragon World causing chaos, would this situation have happened?¡± ¡°You¡¯re blaming me now?¡± ¡°If not you, then who?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t agree? Then let¡¯s fight it out!¡± ¡°Fine, come on, you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± The two sides hurled insults at each other, but there was no real intention to fight. Experts from other powers shook their heads secretly at the side. What grown-ups, aren¡¯t they embarrassed? ¡­ Inside the secret realm, Jiang Xiaobai and his group were carefully searching a small valley. They had just seen a strange deer enter and decided to come over to investigate. ¡°Weird, the valley is only this big, and the thing wasn¡¯t running fast either; how come it¡¯s nowhere to be seen?¡± Qiao Yunshen was extremely curious. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s some other passage we haven¡¯t discovered. Let¡¯s look carefully,¡± said Han Yulong, his gaze constantly searching the unnoticed corners. Jiang Xiaobai, however, was squinting his eyes, staring at the stone wall in front of him. This place gave him a very dangerous feeling. Especially the stone wall in front, as if something was about to jump out of it at any moment. Subconsciously, Jiang Xiaobai reached out and touched the stone wall. There was no sensation. Just as he was about to walk away, suddenly, a terrifying suction force came from the stone wall, and he screamed as he was sucked in. The others quickly gathered around. ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Yunshen knocked on the stone wall, also wanting to be sucked in. But there was no response for a long while. ¡°What¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai doing, how come only he was sucked in?¡± They were all puzzled. Just at this moment, a black shadow rapidly approached the place. Seeing that there were still people, a look of wariness appeared on her face. ¡°Who are you?¡± Both sides confronted each other, with Qiao Yunshen taking the lead and coldly watching the woman in front of them. After taking a good look, this person appeared to be wearing the attire of the elf clan. ¡°An elf clan member? We¡¯re from the Purgatory God Sword Sect. I warn you, don¡¯t make trouble for yourself,¡± Qiao Yunshen scolded, with everyone displaying fluctuations of spiritual energy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were clearly ready to fight at a moment¡¯s notice. Qiongyu did not utter a word but transformed into a black phantom. The others could not catch her movements at all, and then they saw Qiongyu¡¯s figure disappear into the stone wall. Along with that, they were also sucked in by a terrifying suction force! The small valley returned to calm. A young deer hopped out from the stone wall, leisurely grazing on the tender grass below. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854: Chapter 854: Seeing Qiongyu Again Chapter 854: Chapter 854: Seeing Qiongyu Again Jiang Xiaobai realized that he seemed to have come to a special place. It was a gloomy passage. Looking back, there was only a stone wall, but he couldn¡¯t find a way out no matter what. ¡°Strange, they should have come in, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, not quite understanding what was going on. After waiting for a while longer, still no one came in. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed. All he could do was to walk forward, being extra cautious along the way, afraid of bumping into some messy things. This secret realm was indescribably eerie. But it wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xiaobai fell for a trap! As his foot stepped down, a stone slab suddenly sank in, and the sound of a mechanism activated. Jiang Xiaobai thought he was about to face some terrifying danger, but it turned out to be just a door opening in the wall to his left. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co After waiting a long time without any reaction, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. ¡°Is this a mechanism or a secret passage?¡± ¡°They play it like this?¡± Muttering to himself, Jiang Xiaobai walked through the small door to take a look. Inside was another passage, but this one was filled with luminescent stones, making the whole passage very bright. Jiang Xiaobai kept moving deeper. Meanwhile, at the entrance of the secret passage he had opened, a figure appeared. Qiongyu saw the secret passage had been opened, her eyes wide with surprise. ¡°Someone got here before me?¡± ¡°Damn it, no matter who you are, you dare to beat me this time, I¡¯ll have you dead!¡± Qiongyu¡¯s eyes shone with a black light. With a quick movement of her feet, she dashed forward at high speed. Intent on catching up with whoever had gotten ahead of her. After sprinting for a short while, she saw a figure up ahead. Qiongyu didn¡¯t hesitate and launched an attack straight at the person. Jiang Xiaobai, who was strolling along slowly, was shocked. Was there someone else behind him? The Pagoda appeared instantly behind him, blocking the incoming attack, while the sword in his hand was already slashing toward the attacker from behind. Clang! Their weapons clashed fiercely, and Jiang Xiaobai could clearly feel the agitation of his own sword. This was what happened when it encountered a counterfeit Sky Spirit treasure! It was only then that the two of them could see each others¡¯ identities clearly, resulting in both freezing in place, their faces filled with disbelief. ¡°Qiongyu?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Qiongyu, looking at the person in front of her, was still on guard even though he was an acquaintance. She would not let anyone take away the inheritance treasure this time! This was of great importance! Even this familiar person in front of her was no exception. ¡°Hey, why are you looking at me so warily, as if I¡¯m going to steal something from you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. He looked at Qiongyu¡¯s tattered elf suit and frowned. A suspicion arose in his heart. ¡°The person exiled by the elves, is it you?¡± Qiongyu nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, but it¡¯s no big deal. I have no fondness for that race.¡± ¡°They are all so haughty; they look down on me, and I equally disdain them. Moreover, these large races, these major forces, they¡¯re not good stuff.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°I agree with you, the Void Dragon World is really not good stuff.¡± Qiongyu, her head full of black lines, ¡°How did you get here?¡± ¡°Long time no see, I thought you might have become a true immortal by now, but you¡¯re still just at Great Achievement?¡± There was a hint of teasing in the voice. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, ¡°Talking like that is no fun¡­¡± After some matters were explained, Qiongyu finally understood that Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t there to compete with her for possessions. She finally let out a sigh of relief. For that thing, she was willing to make enemies with anyone and would spare no effort. But facing the person before her, Qiongyu still felt very conflicted. However, everything was moving in a positive direction. ¡°I¡­ I came here because I have very important matters to attend to¡­¡± Qiongyu said softly. ¡°Yeah, I understand. I can help, I¡¯m free anyway¡­ By the way, since you know there¡¯s something you want in here, do you also know the origin of this secret realm?¡± Qiongyu nodded: ¡°This is not just any secret realm, this is an emperor¡¯s tomb.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± It turned out that this place was the tomb of a rebel from the elven race! That elf was a genius of the elven race, towering over others for tens of thousands of years, and could easily overpower geniuses from many other worlds. But due to an accidental encounter, he inadvertently broke an elven taboo. Turned into something neither human nor ghost, the elven race paid no heed to his contributions and advantages for the race, and they actually expelled him from the family! Thereafter, the genius was thoroughly enraged. At his most helpless moment, his own race didn¡¯t take care of him but instead cast him out? Who could endure such treatment? Later, this genius really started to defy the heavens, his strength became extremely powerful, and opportunities kept coming to him. He even almost single-handedly destroyed the elven race! In the end, the elven race, in alliance with masters from many other worlds at the time, managed to grievously injure him together. Even on his deathbed, the genius still harbored intense resentment, and deliberately set up his tomb secretly near the elven territory! ¡°I¡­ accidentally touched the taboo too¡­ But because of what happened with this great emperor, the race was still quite good to me, fearing that I might become someone like him.¡± ¡°Everything was going smoothly until the moment when I was about to become the Saintess, others couldn¡¯t stand it and they played their schemes to drive me away.¡± ¡°Naturally, I seek revenge. I did nothing wrong, so why should I be treated like this?¡± As she spoke, Qiongyu¡¯s expression became increasingly fierce, and strands of black lines appeared on her exquisitely beautiful face. It was quite terrifying! ¡°Cough cough, I¡¯m not your enemy, there¡¯s no need to be so fierce.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed dryly, ¡°So¡­ that means there¡¯s actually nothing good in this secret realm?¡± ¡°Of course there is. Aside from inheritance, there are treasures, and many resources. Do you really think an emperor would be penniless?¡± Qiongyu chuckled. She suddenly remembered the time when she first met Jiang Xiaobai in the abyssal secret realm, and him being an extremely greedy person, to the extent of even wanting to pluck spider legs. ¡°You help me obtain the inheritance and treasure, and I¡¯ll tell you where the resources are, how about that?¡± Qiongyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai expectantly. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Wasn¡¯t this like having rice delivered right to his door? Although he wasn¡¯t currently lacking resources, who would ever think they had too much of it? If he wanted to rapidly cultivate into a true immortal in the future, he would need a multitude of resources! The two struck a deal in an instant! He had a strange fondness for Qiongyu, seeing as they were old acquaintances who had met on several occasions. Why not help when there were benefits to be gained? Besides, he also disliked how the elven race had handled the situation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A genius was crucial for the rise of a race! To just cast him out like that, forcing him to become an adversary, was that necessary? ¡°That¡¯s settled then, let¡¯s go¡­¡± ¡°Hold on, how did you get in here, and did you see any of my friends before you came in?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said, startled. Chapter 855 - Chapter 855: Chapter 855 This is not inheritance! Chapter 855: Chapter 855 This is not inheritance! ¡°I¡¯ve seen it, but rest assured, there is no danger within this underground palace.¡± Qiongyu nodded, ¡°On the contrary, in this underground palace, they are absolutely safe.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Qiongyu thought for a moment, then looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Xiaobai, I don¡¯t know how you view me, nor do I know what kind of person you are.¡± ¡°But can you understand me?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ you go first, I¡¯ll think about whether I can understand.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled, why suddenly talk about this. A man and a woman alone, and this kind of topic. It¡¯s easy to let one¡¯s imagination run wild. Isn¡¯t this sort of thing usually said before a confession? ¡°The situation outside is rather special; it could be dangerous, the very dangerous kind.¡± After some thought, Qiongyu still spoke up, ¡°Inside the underground palace is the safest place, nothing will happen, and once you enter the underground palace without the secret key, you cannot leave here.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡°And all of this, is my trap.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. That big of a deal? Outside were many forces and not a few people. What if something goes wrong? The people from Purgatory God Sword Sect are out there! ¡°No, you¡¯re playing too big! No, no, the members of my sect are still outside. I don¡¯t care if other sects die, but it¡¯s not okay for the Purgatory God Sword Sect.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly said; he truly hadn¡¯t expected Qiongyu¡¯s move to be so grand! ¡°These major forces are no good.¡± Qiongyu seemed to harbor a lot of resentment, and though Jiang Xiaobai wanted to persuade her, he also knew he had no say in it. Don¡¯t try to persuade others to be kind if you haven¡¯t been in their shoes. Those who advise others to be magnanimous in any situation are asking for trouble. You definitely need to keep your distance from such people! But in the end, the danger outside is not a trifle! If things get blown out of proportion, it could lead to major problems. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Actually, it¡¯s not something I caused, but rather the troubles within this mausoleum.¡± ¡°Anyone who enters this place, if they don¡¯t come into the underground palace, will face danger.¡± Having said this, Jiang Xiaobai roughly understood that it was probably just the inherent dangers of this place. In that case, there wasn¡¯t much of a psychological burden; after all, how could one not encounter danger in this life? ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll look for that inheritance.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a casual smile. The two walked shoulder to shoulder, and there was no danger along the way. For Qiongyu, the inheritance was of utmost importance! Soon, the two arrived at a vast underground palace hall, which was the tomb chamber of that genius emperor of the Sky Spirits. There was only a throne inside, with a skeleton on the left of the throne. The skeleton held a long sword in its hand, which also exuded the aura of a quasi-Sky Spirit treasure, while on the armrest of the throne, there was a stone tablet and a storage ring. ¡°Is this the inheritance?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously, ¡°You can just take it, right? There won¡¯t be any danger?¡± If it were so, Qiongyu would not have needed his help, right? Just as he was thinking this, suddenly four pools of black liquid appeared on the ground. The liquid rose gradually and finally coalesced into a humanoid shape. Four skeleton warriors clad in armor appeared, emanating a genuine Golden Immortal aura! The moment they finished forming, flames of red fire ignited in the hollow eye sockets of the skeletons, and they charged directly at the two. ¡°Attack!¡± Qiongyu snorted coldly, and her quasi-Sky Spirit treasure long sword fiercely stabbed towards one of the skeletons. Jiang Xiaobai likewise sprang into action, with Yuanhong swinging in the air, creating a star-like sword light. The battle erupted. Upon contact with the skeletons, Jiang Xiaobai knew that it wasn¡¯t so simple; although these skeletons were of the Golden Immortal realm, their true strength was definitely more than that! It was just the first exchange, and the force conveyed by the opponent was, at the very least, at the level of an Earth Immortal! ¡°Quick battle, quick decision, if these skeletons are not killed within a set time limit, more things will come out!¡± Qiongyu shouted. Just as he finished speaking, a pool of liquid began to slowly coagulate on the ground. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was solemn. Was this kind of ancestral trial really aimed at taking lives? He dared not hold back any longer, who knew what else might appear next? ¡°Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique!¡± The sword light was like a rainbow, the sword qi was formidable. The violent Suppressive King Sword Intent filled the entire tomb¡¯s grand hall. If Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t strong enough, these things would truly be difficult to handle. After spending some time, he finally managed to take care of all the skeletons. ¡°Is it over?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked around vigilantly. ¡°According to the records, it should be over. There is only one trial, and only by reaching the True Immortal realm can one receive the complete inheritance and the inheritance treasures.¡± Qiongyu, who had already become impatient, approached the skeletal remains. She first bowed respectfully, then a trace of excitement surfaced on her face, and she reached out to grab the hilt of the sword. The next second, an unexpected change occurred. The originally still skeletal remains suddenly grabbed Qiongyu¡¯s arm. Crimson flames burned in its eye sockets. ¡°Finally waited¡­¡± ¡°Ahahaha!¡± The skeleton let out an eerie laugh, ¡°This Emperor is going to be reborn!¡± ¡°Although it is a woman, it¡¯s enough.¡± Then came another burst of laughter, and at the same time, a cold wind swept through the entire grand hall. Qiongyu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. She struggled desperately to break free, but the skeleton¡¯s strength was immense, and she couldn¡¯t move it at all. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai drew his Yuenhong and rushed forward, slashing down with his sword. And he activated all the powers of the acquired Sky Spirit treasure! Crack! However, the skeleton¡¯s arm only showed small cracks. ¡°Ridiculous, with the celestial body and bones of this Emperor, how could it be destroyed by such trash?¡± The skeleton taunted with a sneer. These words seemed to be understood by Yuenhong itself. It became enraged! Are we, an acquired Sky Spirit treasure, to be treated without any respect? Jiang Xiaobai got the message and raised his hand for another strike. With this one, the cracks on the bone grew dense and spread outwards. For a moment, the skeleton was bewildered. ¡°What¡­ what kind of treasure is this?¡± ¡°Who are you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Young master is your daddy whom you have never met and with whom you have no blood relation whatsoever!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± Another sword slashed down, and this time the skeleton¡¯s arm was truly severed. In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed Qiongyu¡¯s hand and ran outwards. What the hell was this, any kind of inheritance? This was choosing a vessel for resurrection! But the skeleton¡¯s strength was inexplicably formidable; Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t even sense what realm it was in, but it was definitely stronger than a Golden Immortal! ¡°Ridiculous ants, thinking you can escape from the palm of this Emperor¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°Nice treasure, I¡¯ll take it!¡± With a snort from the skeleton, the only exit of the palace was sealed by a terrifying force. Jiang Xiaobai exerted all his might, but couldn¡¯t cut through such a seal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hahaha, tens of thousands of years have passed, this Emperor has been dormant for tens of thousands of years again, and finally, this day has arrived!¡± ¡°Sky Spirits, the Three Thousand Worlds, await your destruction!¡± The piercing voice came through, making Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu feel like their heads were about to explode. Without time to react, the skeleton grabbed Qiongyu. ¡°You will carry this Emperor¡¯s will!¡± Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: Chapter 856 Qiao Yunshens Little Gourd Chapter 856: Chapter 856 Qiao Yunshen¡¯s Little Gourd In that instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt his whole body bristle. Are you kidding me? If this guy succeeds, how can that be allowed? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t understand why this thing was waiting here for these inheritances and treasures and whatnot. But the most pressing matter right now was to get Qiongyu out of danger! There was no way he could let this son of a bitch erase Qiongyu¡¯s soul and then possess her! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment; he lifted his hand and struck with his sword. The power of a Houtian Lingbao was still extremely formidable; even if this guy had immortal bones, he could still shatter them! However, the skeleton clearly recognized the power of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Yuanhong sword and dodged the attack with incredible speed. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai, the flames in his eyes flickering violently. ¡°Kid, this treasure is really something else. I have roamed three thousand worlds and have never seen anything like it,¡± ¡°I told you before, it¡¯s mine now!¡± ¡°Just wait until I¡¯m done with this girl, and then it¡¯s your turn. Rest assured, I won¡¯t be too kind to you.¡± With that, a ball of flame appeared in the skeleton¡¯s hand, enveloping Qiongyu on the spot. wuxiaworld.site And in that moment, Qiongyu, who was struggling, fell unconscious. Then, the skeleton vanished in an instant, with no indication of where he had gone! ¡°Fuck your grandpa!¡± ¡°Is this how you play? Is this how you screw people over?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed furiously. Who would have thought that the legendary inheritance was actually for this guy to select a suitable vessel? Indeed, human hearts can be vile. Jiang Xiaobai, young and inexperienced, had been severely duped. ¡°You bastard, just wait, let the young master check the system¡¯s shop.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, continuously browsing the system shop. He now had over twenty million points, which ought to be enough, but for the moment he couldn¡¯t think of a good way to deal with the situation. What was more important was that he had no idea where the skeleton had gone! Having no other choice, Jiang Xiaobai immediately deployed his Zixiao Yuanshen, searching every corner of the grand hall with his terrifying power. He found no sign of either the skeleton or Qiongyu. ¡°He must have run outside, but where could he go¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes: ¡°Outside is filled with geniuses from other forces; this guy definitely couldn¡¯t have gone out there, so he must have found some place within the underground palace¡­¡± ¡°Shit, this isn¡¯t good. Qiao Yunshen and the others are in danger!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. This was becoming a massive problem. He tried to use a transmission token to contact the outside, but it was futile; the skeleton had already used some special technique to shield and seal the underground palace. Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai felt his head buzzing. ¡°Screw it, first I have to break out!¡± After consulting with the system, it recommended him an item worth over three million points that could break the seal set by the skeleton. Once the seal was broken, he didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed towards the underground palace¡¯s passageway, continually unleashing the power of his Zixiao Yuanshen to search for any trace. Every second was crucial at this moment! ¡­ In another direction of the underground palace¡¯s passageway, a few people were leisurely following Qiao Yunshen¡¯s lead, as if they were sightseeing. ¡°See, I told you, there¡¯s no danger here.¡± Qiao Yunshen boasted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaobai must also be inside. As we walk, we may well encounter him unexpectedly.¡± ¡°But this place is like a maze; who knows where Jiang Xiaobai could be? What if we miss him along the way?¡± Han Yulong raised an eyebrow. ¡°I think the priority should be to find the exit. Then we can call others to help search for Jiang Xiaobai, no problem.¡± Han Yulong never really liked Jiang Xiaobai, and the incident with Song Xue had only fueled his jealousy! ¡°Why can you, Jiang Xiaobai, just arrive at the Purgatory God Sword Sect and get involved with a great beauty like Sister Song Xue?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not any uglier than you!¡± But Qiao Yunshen had a different thought: ¡°Why go up there when the underground palace here is so much fun? There¡¯s no danger, and even though it¡¯s a bit dark, the maze is really interesting!¡± ¡°And what do you mean by that? Have you forgotten that Xiaobai is part of our group?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just not save him!¡± Qiao Yunshen warned Han Yulong as he looked at him. Han Yulong¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, his little schemes laid bare. The others also gave him a cold, mocking glance. Indeed, within the Sword Sect, there were grudges between disciples, but they were usually laughed off internally. Generally, they wouldn¡¯t escalate these grudges to the outside. Han Yulong¡¯s behavior was indeed somewhat contemptible. With no other choice, they could only continue to move through the passages of the underground palace, hoping they might encounter Jiang Xiaobai. They were also worried about the elf woman who had entered before them. Just as the group turned a corner, they suddenly saw two clusters of red light ahead. In such a pitch-black corridor, encountering such a thing was truly terrifying! A sense of panic spread subtly among them. No one knew what really lay in this place. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we have so many True Immortals here,¡± Qiao Yunshen bravely shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s go forward, I don¡¯t believe with so many of us we can¡¯t deal with it?¡± The rest nodded in agreement, although their thoughts were different from Yun Shen¡¯s. Everyone knew the underground palace was only so big. Even if they avoided the threat now, who¡¯s to say they wouldn¡¯t encounter it again? They might as well face it head-on. The group slowly approached, and as they did, the red flames became brighter, and the outline of a skull emerged. To their shock, the skull was sitting cross-legged on the ground with a woman lying in front of it. It was the elf woman who had led them into this place! At this moment, Qiongyu¡¯s face was slowly being covered by black lines, making the stunning face appear disturbingly eerie. Both the person and the skull were lying on the ground, motionless. It must be said that Qiao Yunshen was incredibly brave to dare to poke the skull with her finger. But there was no reaction at all. ¡°Good lord, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Yun Shen became curious. ¡°Can any of you make sense of this?¡± The people behind her shook their heads one after another. They did not perceive any energy fluctuations from either the skull or the woman. It was as if they were dead. Yet the red flames in the eye sockets of the skull were still flickering, and Qiongyu¡¯s chest continued to rise and fall rhythmically. The situation was indeed bizarre. ¡°Um, I think we should be careful and better not touch anything recklessly,¡± Su Qingchen cautiously said. ¡°I have a feeling this skull is terrifying.¡± ¡°Ahaha, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Qiao Yunshen boasted, patting her chest, then gazed into the skull¡¯s eye sockets, lost in a trance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While everyone was contemplating, a small gourd appeared in Qiao Yunshen¡¯s hand. ¡°Wait, you¡­¡± Before Su Qingchen could stop her, Qiao Yunshen had already brought the mouth of the gourd close to the flame. In an instant, the gourd became turbulent, and a terrible suction force coalesced at its opening. The red flames were visibly being drawn into the gourd, little by little! Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: Chapter 857 Where is My Divine Soul? Chapter 857: Chapter 857 Where is My Divine Soul? It has to be said, Qiao Yunshen is truly deserving of her title as the great demoness. Only she could pull off such a feat. There was no helping it, as Qiao Yunshen had always been confined within the Sword Sect, seldom encountering anything else, let alone having the chance to venture out. This outing was the result of her persistent pleas over a long period, and after much persuasion from many people, the head of the Sword Sect finally granted her this opportunity. After all, how could one see a rainbow without experiencing a storm? Constant protection was never the solution. Knowing that she could go out, Qiao Yunshen, that girl, went crazy, frantically preparing treasures to defend herself. Of course, more were for causing trouble. The treasures in her hands were among the most potent within the Sword Sect, but in Qiao Yunshen¡¯s hands, they took on a different flavor. Take this small gourd, for example. It could absorb all forces of heaven and earth, then condense and refine them to aid the master¡¯s cultivation. The benefits were numerous, even capable of absorbing the attacks of powerful beings. wuxiaworld.site However, at this moment, such a defiant treasure was being used by Qiao Yunshen to absorb two clusters of flames in the eye sockets of a skeleton. Good lord, even Jiang Xiaobai had to admit she was a pro! But the gourd¡¯s effect was truly excellent. The two clusters of flames in the eyes of the skeleton were not merely fire but the remnants of its soul fire. This was soul fire! And now a portion of it had been absorbed by the gourd, with the process continuing. At this moment, the skeleton¡¯s entire soul was in Qiongyu¡¯s sea of consciousness, forcibly attempting to possess Qiongyu¡¯s soul, right when it was about to take action. Suddenly, a chilling sensation swept over it. The skeleton realized its power was rapidly weakening, and the speed of weakening was quite fast! ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± The skeleton was shocked, thinking that Jiang Xiaobai, that damned cur, had caught up, and hastily abandoned the possession attempt. No sooner had the soul returned to the soul fire than the skeleton was stunned. A beautiful woman was using a little gourd to absorb its soul fire with the curiosity of a child? What the hell! Who do you think you¡¯re bullying? ¡°Despicable thing, dare you raise your hand against this emperor?¡± The skeleton was furious; its soul fire was its last spark, and if that were extinguished, it would be the end for it. Wasn¡¯t Qiao Yunshen¡¯s act equivalent to killing it? Seeing the skeleton suddenly awaken, everyone was shocked, and Qiao Yunshen, like a child who had done something wrong, quickly retreated, with her facial expression evasive. But her eyes sparkled with slyness. This time, her gourd had its fill! She didn¡¯t even know what that thing was, but after absorbing less than a third of it, the gourd was full! This thing had never been filled to the brim in her hands before. If Qiao Yunshen knew the original realm of the skeleton and what it meant to absorb the soul fire, she might not think so lightly of it. The skeleton, of course, felt the heavy loss of its soul fire! In a fit of rage, its aura went berserk! ¡°Despicable ants, how dare you treat this emperor so, I will let you suffer the torment of the soul fire!¡± ¡°I will torture you for a hundred years!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Qiao Yunshen instantly pulled several people and ran back, golden light appearing beneath her feet as her speed burst forth. Even the skeleton was taken aback by this sight. ¡°Damn it, treasures, always treasures, why do people in this era have so many?¡± ¡°If this emperor were not in such a state, just the treasures of this underground palace would be enough to suppress you all!¡± Roaring, the skeleton charged after them. ¡°After suffering such loss to his soul, am I just going to let these guys off the hook?¡± ¡°Once they¡¯ve entered this underground palace, they shouldn¡¯t dream of getting out.¡± He was extremely confident in his own strength and didn¡¯t believe these people could foil his plans. Especially that guy in the main hall of the underground palace holding the treasure¨Che was even less concerned. The seal was the full extent of his current power; there was no escape from it. That¡¯s why the skeleton could confidently pursue and kill Qiao Yunshen and the others. What he never imagined, however, was that he had strength, but Jiang Xiaobai had a system! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai, with the help of his Purple Heaven soul, had noticed some faint movements and hurried over. He saw Qiongyu lying on the ground. The skeleton wasn¡¯t there¨CJiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart jumped¨Ccould it be that Qiongyu had already been possessed? He thought it over and lightly slapped her face a couple of times. There was no reaction from this woman. With no other choice, he had to temporarily place Qiongyu inside the Pagoda, locking her in for the time being. If she had been possessed, it didn¡¯t matter. Inside the Pagoda, nothing would go wrong. Outside, they might not be able to defeat the skeleton, but once inside, they were within a Post-Heaven treasure. Jiang Xiaobai might not be able to defeat them, but trap them? If he couldn¡¯t, you could write his name backward! Although he had found Qiongyu, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to gamble. The skeleton could be pursuing Qiao Yunshen and others. After all, he was not the only one in this underground palace. Jiang Xiaobai continued cautiously searching through the underground palace, ready to unleash a divine slaying strike with Yuanhong at any moment. Suddenly, there was a tremor up ahead. Jiang Xiaobai quickly concealed himself and rushed forward, seeing a blue glow pulsating in one of the underground palace corridors. Inside were Qiao Yunshen and his group. Outside, the skeleton was frantically attacking the ball of light, causing it to tremble with each blow. This must be the treasure; otherwise, Qiao Yunshen and his people wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the skeleton¡¯s attacks. ¡°Damn it, how can you be so strong!¡± Qiao Yunshen roared furiously, desperately activating the treasure in his hands. They had managed to barely escape from the skeleton using the treasure before, but they hadn¡¯t expected the skeleton to suddenly increase its speed. They caught up directly. In order to avoid the attack, they had no choice but to take out such a treasure. But at the same time, they were also trapped inside a turtle shell. ¡°We can¡¯t contact the other brothers and sisters!¡± Su Qingchen was also extremely nervous. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all Yun Shen¡¯s fault. Why did you have to provoke this guy!¡± ¡°How was I supposed to know that the little gourd would wake him up? I thought he was dead!¡± Inside the glowing sphere, there was a cacophony of voices as everyone was exerting their full spiritual power to fortify the defensive light sphere. The skeleton was roaring outside, its bony hands continuously smashing down on the ball of light. ¡°You damn ants dare to toy with me. I swear, if I don¡¯t kill you all, you can write my name backward!¡± The skeleton roared with each attack utilizing all the power it could muster at the moment! Witnessing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai had already formulated a strategy. Using ¡°Divine Concealment¡± and powered by his Purple Heaven soul, he stealthily ascended. The skeleton was currently too preoccupied with thinking about killing Qiao Yunshen and his group to notice someone approaching from behind¨Cit was too arrogant. After all, it never expected Jiang Xiaobai to escape, right? Seeing that the distance was right, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate for a second. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Furious Blood Limit!¡± ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise!¡± ¡°Divine Kill Kick!¡± As Jiang Xiaobai roared, he went all-out. He deployed all his techniques and summoned all his power; in that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was at his strongest. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858: Chapter 858: Bizarre Primordial Spirit Chapter 858: Chapter 858: Bizarre Primordial Spirit The skull spirit was really overconfident and had no idea that Jiang Xiaobai was behind it. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly burst out, and as the skull spirit was smashing its fist onto the orb once more, even if it realized what was happening, it was useless¨C the distance was too close, and Jiang Xiaobai was too fast! Bang! He fiercely kicked the back of the skull spirit and the Godslayer¡¯s kick was still extremely powerful, more terrifyingly, it could affect the soul! At this time, the skull spirit, which was only left with its soul, although mighty, couldn¡¯t block the attack! It froze on the spot in an instant. With its soul out of control, it was as if it was imprisoned! ¡°Godslayer Sword!¡± Jiang Xiaobai screamed wildly as his sword pierced through the gaps in the skull spirit¡¯s bones, impaling it completely. This sword likewise affected the soul! The red flames in the eyes of the skull spirit had already dimmed significantly, and their flickering frequency was weakening. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± The skull spirit never thought that Jiang Xiaobai could have escaped and now, it was being heavily injured by him! Being just a soul to begin with, it was now even weaker. If the fight continued, it could be completely dispersed! ¡°Damn thing, boy, I am merely not in top form, just a wisp of soul,¡± it roared. ¡°If it were my heyday, a single finger would be enough to crush you to death!¡± The skull spirit roared and attacked Jiang Xiaobai. But, after all, it was not in its prime, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed was extremely fast now. Dodging the attack, Jiang Xiaobai continued his offense, while shouting to Qiao Yunshen and the others, ¡°Get out of here, leave first and talk later!¡± ¡°Not leaving!¡± Unexpectedly, Qiao Yunshen suddenly spoke up, almost breaking through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s defense with a single sentence. Here he was, fighting for his life to buy them time, and they were not leaving? What surprised Jiang Xiaobai even more was that Qiao Yunshen directly took out that little gourd. Without knowing how she operated it, the little gourd instantly grew larger in the air. ¡°Suck it in!¡± Qiao Yunshen¡¯s delicate shout activated the spiritual energy, and the vortex at the mouth of the gourd greatly expanded, directly absorbing the soul power of the skull spirit! In this pincer attack situation, the skull spirit was overwhelmed. It knew it had to deal with the gourd behind it first, otherwise, it was done for. Just as it turned its head, Jiang Xiaobai kicked over again. The skull spirit¡¯s soul trembled, stiffening in place, unable to move. Seeing this, the others also released their strongest attacks, bombarding the skull spirit without mercy. The skull spirit never imagined that it would be so overrun by a group it deemed as mere ants. It roared furiously. To no avail¨Cthe Godslayer move was simply perfect against its current state! Watching its soul power continuously wane, the skull spirit was helpless. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, kid!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± With a roar of rage, the soul fire of the skull spirit suddenly left its body and charged straight at Jiang Xiaobai. It was extremely fast and ignored all of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks. Boom! Jiang Xiaobai only felt an explosion in his head, then he fell to the ground. The rest were shocked to see this. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s trying to possess Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Yunshen was shocked, ¡°This is freaking terrible, Xiaobai just reached Great Achievement, how strong could his soul be, he¡¯s done for!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry up and leave, otherwise when it possesses him, that guy¡¯s strength will skyrocket.¡± Han Yulong hurriedly shouted as he saw this. This time it wasn¡¯t about messing with Jiang Xiaobai but genuine concern. The skull spirit in its soul state was already more than they could handle; if it possessed Jiang Xiaobai and the soul regained its place, even if it couldn¡¯t return to its peak condition, they were no match for it as mere True Immortals. Qiao Yunshen still didn¡¯t want to leave; she honestly quite liked Jiang Xiaobai. Being with him felt natural and comfortable. Moreover, being a member of the small group, how could one just give up? ¡°No, I still have a trick up my sleeve!¡± Qiao Yunshen shouted and a golden, glittering writing brush appeared in her hand. It was another superb artifact that had reached the level of a quasi-postnatal Sky Spirit treasure. Just as Qiao Yunshen was getting ready to rush over to help Jiang Xiaobai, a hand grabbed her wrist. Everyone was shocked. Where did this person come from? Using the dim light, they saw a young man in a light blue robe with white hair standing in front of them. The figure had no aura about him, yet Qiao Yunshen couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°You¡¯re not helping him by doing this, you¡¯re harming him.¡± The white-haired youth smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be in any trouble.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Qiao Yunshen asked warily as the young man released her hand. The young man pointed to himself, ¡°Me?¡± ¡°I probably forgot who I am¡­¡± ¡°What time is it now, and why are you all in my tomb?¡± With this statement, everyone was stunned. Your tomb? If Jiang Xiaobai were here and awake, he¡¯d definitely be baffled. Wasn¡¯t this tomb supposed to be that skeleton¡¯s? ¡°Never mind, it doesn¡¯t matter; I¡¯ve awoken anyway.¡± The youth shook his head, ¡°The world has changed, huh, awakening after so long¡­ Alright then, I¡¯ll leave once this kid wakes up, don¡¯t worry, I have no ill intentions towards you.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, after the skeleton¡¯s soul barged into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sea of consciousness, it went into a frenzied laughter. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re just at the Great Achievement realm, with such a weak soul, I could extinguish you with a mere breath!¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than a black and purple Jiang Xiaobai appeared in front of him. At the sight of Jiang Xiaobai, the skeleton soul was dumbfounded. What kind of primordial spirit is this? Why had he never seen it before? Why did the aura on this primordial spirit seem so terrifying, as if it contained the essence of heaven? ¡°So it¡¯s you who wants to mess with me, huh?¡± The black and purple Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, a mere primordial spirit of a Golden Immortal dares to claim to be an emperor?¡± ¡°Were the standards for becoming an emperor in your era so low?¡± Confronted by the black and purple Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mockery, the skeleton soul inexplicably felt endless panic. The aura emanating from that Jiang Xiaobai was too terrifying! Just as he was planning to flee, he saw the black and purple Jiang Xiaobai casually wave his hand. Suddenly, a ghost-headed greatsword appeared in the sky above the sea of consciousness. This was a primordial spirit blade condensed by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul! Such a scene utterly shocked the skeleton soul. Is this the sea of consciousness of someone at the Great Achievement level? Even that True Immortal girl wasn¡¯t one ten-thousandth as terrifying as this! ¡°Look, you¡¯ve brought this upon yourself; there¡¯s no escaping it.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve come, why don¡¯t you stay?¡± A sinister smile appeared on the face of the black and purple Jiang Xiaobai. As his hand moved and the blade fell, the primordial spirit blade fiercely split the skeleton soul in two. The soul didn¡¯t disperse but instead screamed continuously, each half trying to escape this battleground. But the black and purple Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t give them a chance; with a wave of his hand, a fearsome power descended. He directly captured the two fleeing souls in his hand. Then, opened his mouth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Aah woo! ¡°Mmm, the taste is a bit off.¡± ¡°But it should just about help me improve a bit.¡± After he had finished speaking, the real Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s consciousness slowly revealed itself, lying on the ground behind the black and purple Jiang Xiaobai. This was the true consciousness of Jiang Xiaobai! Chapter 859 - Chapter 859: Chapter 859: To the Treasury Chapter 859: Chapter 859: To the Treasury Jiang Xiaobai, in his dark purple form, turned to look at the actual person. He sighed softly. ¡°How come the enemies you provoke are so strong when you¡¯re not very strong yourself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that you¡¯re even alive,¡± Shaking his head, he murmured quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know if my birth was right or wrong¡­ You, my friend, are really the luckiest person ever!¡± Then the dark purple Jiang Xiaobai disappeared, and the stormy seas within the sea of consciousness calmed down. ¡­ Not knowing how long had passed, Jiang Xiaobai groggily woke up. He stared blankly at Qiao Yunshen and the others. His head ached a bit. He had no idea what had happened; all he knew was that before he lost consciousness, that skeleton soul had run into his sea of consciousness! This was a big problem, but Jiang Xiaobai also didn¡¯t know how things had proceeded afterward. wuxiaworld.site However, it seemed he hadn¡¯t been possessed. After all, he had the Purple Xiao Primordial Spirit, and the Primordial Spirit Blade dominating the field. But he just couldn¡¯t figure out why he knew nothing at all? ¡°Awake?¡± A strange voice came through, and Jiang Xiaobai turned his head to see a young man with long white hair. Handsome, gracefully charming. Who could be more gentle than a gentleman? Not like this! Who the hell is this guy! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no intentions towards you guys.¡± ¡°You are quite unique, lad. I¡¯ve never seen such a primordial spirit before,¡± The young man laughed lightly, ¡°Since you¡¯re fine now, leave this place, it¡¯s not safe to stay here for long.¡± After saying this, the young man disappeared into thin air. As if he had never been there. Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his head and stood up, but Qiao Yunshen and the others were looking at him warily. ¡°I haven¡¯t been possessed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai forced a smile, ¡°You have to believe me!¡± ¡°How can you prove you haven¡¯t been possessed?¡± Qiao Yunshen asked seriously, and the others were also staring at Jiang Xiaobai. Possession was terrifying; even a possessor could have the memories of the original host. Who could know if it was true or false? ¡°This¡­ it seems I really can¡¯t.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss for how to resolve the situation, but just then, there was a stir from inside the Seven Treasures Pagoda, and Qiongyu awoke. Jiang Xiaobai quickly released her and informed her about everything that had happened. Everyone was still stunned, but still not quite willing to believe Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Otherwise, shall we go back and have my dad take a look at you?¡± Qiao Yunshen suggested tentatively. ¡°Sure, no problem, a high-level expert like your dad will definitely be able to tell if I¡¯ve been possessed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied excitedly. After all, possession left traces. A newly possessed primordial spirit definitely couldn¡¯t match the body perfectly. Although Jiang Xiaobai agreed so readily, the others still didn¡¯t dare to get too close, fearing any danger. ¡°See, Xiao Bai, we have no choice but to protect ourselves!¡± Qiao Yunshen said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it when this is all over.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. After all, this is indeed a little¡­ mystical.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his head as he still couldn¡¯t understand why he had passed out. It should have been the other party who was trying to possess him, and both his primordial spirit and soul should have been involved. How could he feel nothing at all? Qiongyu, on the other hand, looked absolutely miserable. After she awoke, she just leaned powerlessly against the corner of the wall. She had thought that the old crone had taken her in to pass on her legacy, for her own good, out of compassion for her. But now, it was clear that this was nothing but a trap. The old crone¡¯s purpose was just to get her into this secret realm and then to be possessed by that skeleton! For a moment, Qiongyu felt like she had been abandoned by the entire world. In this world, whom could she still trust? Orphaned from a young age, she suffered endless bullying within the clan, and as an adult, she accidentally touched upon the forbidden secrets of the elf race, only to be now exiled. She thought she could change everything through the inheritance, but damn it, even the inheritance was a sham! Qiongyu was doubting her entire life. ¡°Take it easy, things probably aren¡¯t as bad as you think,¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed and comforted. ¡°How could they get any worse?¡± Qiongyu laughed bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve lost everything.¡± ¡°Not everything, the inheritance is still there!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled, ¡°All the things in that great hall are still there. Cheer up, if worse comes to worst, we leave the Wood Spirit World. Isn¡¯t there a place in the three thousand worlds where you can stay?¡± Qiongyu looked up at Jiang Xiaobai, her gaze icy. ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°I¡­ I never should have been born into this world.¡± Qiongyu was really about to break down. All her efforts had turned out to be a cruel joke played on her by others. All her struggles had been in vain. She had wanted to prove herself, to tell her clan that even though she touched the forbidden, she was still a genius, still exceptional, and could still contribute to the elf race. She did so just to beg them not to cast her out! And what was the result? Not only was she cast out, but the strange events that followed hit her hard. ¡°How about this, we just walk around, maybe you will change your mind after receiving the inheritance, which I guess is pretty strong,¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued to comfort her. Qiao Yunshen also couldn¡¯t bear to see a young girl go through such an ordeal, ¡°Yeah, the world is still a beautiful place, it¡¯s better to cling to life than to die.¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Su Qingchen hurriedly interrupted her. Qiao Yunshen stuck out her tongue, ¡°I was just saying, but don¡¯t worry, things will get better. There are so many wonderful things in the three thousand worlds you¡¯ve yet to experience.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t know what Qiongyu was thinking, but they all understood that she must be in pain. God knows how much desperation this woman had been through on her journey? She used to be very strong, but the current events had completely shattered the last bit of her resilience. For a while, the catacombs went silent. After an unknown amount of time, Qiongyu finally stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s check the great hall.¡± She was as cool and proud as before, but this time Jiang Xiaobai felt that something was a little off with Qiongyu. Soon, the group returned to the great hall. The items were still there. To cover up the truth, everything the skeleton did was real! It couldn¡¯t be any more real. Of course, the inheritance was real too, the treasures, the resources inside the storage rings, and so on. Qiongyu stepped forward to take the items and examined them, and indeed, there was no problem. The manuals, techniques, and martial skills recorded inside were the most suitable for her unique elf race. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the treasury; I can¡¯t let you all waste your efforts for nothing.¡± Qiongyu said indifferently, leading everyone around many twists and turns, finally arriving at the treasury. Seeing what was stored inside, everyone was astounded! The resources were terrifying! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Countless spirit stones, treasures, materials, spiritual medicines! Special items, absolutely amazing! ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Dog Egg started barking inside the Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai let it out, and the dog rushed straight to a small mound and started digging. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother to care about what it was doing, as he was now considering whether he should just break through to become a true immortal right here! Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Seizing Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Seizing With so many resources available, it would be foolish not to use them. Jiang Xiaobai was thinking about this when the people beside him already went crazy over the treasures. ¡°This sword is so powerful!¡± ¡°Wow, what¡¯s this bell for? It seems like a defensive item!¡± ¡°How come I can¡¯t tell the grade of this treasure? Is it too trashy, or is it too good?¡± ¡°What¡¯s this thing for, it looks¡­ like a chamber pot?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not wrong, that is a chamber pot.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the mountain of treasures in front of them, everyone truly didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he didn¡¯t have any particular demands for treasures; of course, it would be nice if there were some sort of super defensive magical treasure available. But there clearly weren¡¯t any here. Would the items here be better than the two congenital spiritual treasures he already had on him? wuxiaworld.site Jiang Xiaobai cared about resources, materials. As long as they contained massive energy, that was enough! While everyone was overjoyed with these riches, Qiao Yunshen, the sect heiress, demonstrated her capabilities. ¡°Quiet, quiet, everyone quiet down!¡± ¡°This time we¡¯ve definitely struck it rich, so let¡¯s distribute like this, everyone first pick out what you need, and then we can divide the rest equally!¡± Qiao Yunshen laughed heartily, her face flushed red. She, the elder sister, had finally managed to be of some use. Everyone celebrated wildly, each searching through the pile of treasures for what they wanted. Seeing these treasures, Jiang Xiaobai simply passed over them and began looking for items that contained huge amounts of energy. And it turned out there were quite a few of such things here. He felt as though he might even be able to use these items to break through and become an Earth Immortal? ¡°Hmm, life¡¯s three great illusions, I thought I could.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed to himself, feeling as though he might have been dreaming a bit. Then he continued to take out these items and store them in his own space. Soon, everyone had made their choices. Not a lot, but all were quality goods. Only Jiang Xiaobai had picked out a bunch of things that seemed of little use to the others. ¡°Let¡¯s split the remaining items evenly, or just collect them all and allocate them back at the sect,¡± Qiao Yunshen proposed indifferently. But the others shook their heads. ¡°No need for that, acquiring such treasures is already an unexpected fortune, we can do without the other resources.¡± Qiao Yunshen hadn¡¯t expected everyone to be so indifferent? And only Jiang Xiaobai alone said nonchalantly, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t want them, I¡¯ll take those immortality stones then.¡± ¡°Put it down!¡± Qiao Yunshen shouted, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, such a large fortune is too much for one person to absorb. Let me take it back to my father; he will definitely give us better things.¡± Her words were so persuasive that Jiang Xiaobai was almost embarrassed. ¡°I need to consume a lot of immortality stones for my cultivation.¡± Qiao Yunshen thought it over and hesitantly said, ¡°How about this, there¡¯s no telling how many spiritual stones there are here, too many. How about you take a third of them?¡± Pfft! The others directly spat blood. Wow, this sect heiress really had no concept of restraint. A third? The amount of spiritual stones here, a third is probably enough to cover the Purgatory God Sword Sect¡¯s expenses for half a year! You¡¯re really willing to give that much! Even Jiang Xiaobai managed an awkward smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that much, a hundred million top-grade immortality stones would be about right.¡± ¡°Fine, it¡¯s decided then.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in agreement. After all, immortality stones could only serve as immortality stones, but if these resources were contributed to the sect, The sect would definitely be eager about you all. Later on, some things that couldn¡¯t be done by individual power would become simple if the sect got involved, wouldn¡¯t they? Just as Jiang Xiaobai had taken the items, he heard a howl. The dog! He immediately searched through the pile of treasures for Gou Dan, and finally found the rascal lying on top of the pile, sprawled out, belly up to the sky. Its belly rhythmically twitched. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. ¡°What in the world did you eat, you damn dog?¡± The scene had been chaotic just now, and Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t paid attention to what Gou Dan was doing. And without notice, Gou Dan had caused some trouble! He hurriedly checked but couldn¡¯t figure out anything. But after whimpering for a while, Gou Dan opened its eyes, glanced at Jiang Xiaobai as if saying there¡¯s no need to worry, it was fine. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, since when could he understand a dog¡¯s thoughts? He had no choice but to put Gou Dan in the Seven-Treasure Pagoda first. At this moment, Qiao Yunshen was already collecting the treasures, her hands clutching several bags, a single storage bag was not enough to fit all these items. Just as they were about to finish cleaning up and getting ready to leave, a group of people burst in suddenly. Upon running into each other, both sides glared at one another in a standoff. ¡°Treasures!¡± ¡°Put the items down, move another muscle and you¡¯re dead!¡± That group drew all kinds of weapons and stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai and the others, about a dozen people looking ready for battle. They were here to rob them! ¡°Well, well, how many treasures can there be in such a huge hall? They must have pocketed a lot.¡± ¡°Stop the chatter and hand over the goods or don¡¯t blame us for not being polite!¡± growled the burly man leading them. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, facing a group of true immortals, outnumbering them on their side. And these guys were all injured? Qiao Yunshen, however, paid no attention to these people and continued to pack the items into her storage bag. ¡°Son of a bitch, is that girl looking for death?¡± ¡°Big brother, enough talk, let¡¯s do this!¡± Cling! The sound of blades resonated as the group charged towards Jiang Xiaobai and his companions. ¡°Attack!¡± Han Yulong also snorted coldly, holding a treasure sword he had just obtained from the treasure room, and charged forward, slashing at one of the men. The battle erupted in an instant. Although the opponents were numerous, they were after all disciples of the Purgatory God Sword Sect! Even Su Qingchen, who didn¡¯t like to cultivate and was always lazy, was an inner disciple. The necessary condition to become an inner disciple was to comprehend the Sword Heart! The power of the Sword Heart could definitely bring tremendous benefits to a sword cultivator, at least a thirty percent increase. Those guys were no match for Jiang Xiaobai and his companions, two were killed on the first clash. Now they were being driven back even more! They all had looks of terror on their faces, utterly horrified. ¡°They¡¯re from the Purgatory God Sword Sect!¡± The burly leader finally realized, his heart turning cold. Courting death, tangling with the Purgatory God Sword Sect? And while they were stunned, two more were slashed through the neck. Screams and blood filled the hall. At the same time, Qiao Yunshen finally managed to bag all the treasures. She patted the bags in her hand, a smile appearing on her face. ¡°Dad will definitely reward me this time when I get back.¡± Then, without even glancing at these people, Qiao Yunshen shouted to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Xiaobai, hurry up, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The hearts of those people were filled with resentment. To be mocked in such a manner? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± In the end, knowing they could not defeat the disciples of the Purgatory God Sword Sect, they scrambled to escape. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face had already gone pale with worry. Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: Chapter 861 Chaotic Situation Chapter 861: Chapter 861 Chaotic Situation Many had surged into this underground palace! What¡¯s going on? Were there other entrances? Jiang Xiaobai hastily looked towards Qiongyu, who shook her head slightly. ¡°I know of one entrance, not too sure about the others.¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t fuss about it, let¡¯s hurry out and talk later.¡± Qiao Yunshen¡¯s expression was also grave. With so many people and watchful eyes, if others knew they had taken so much, envy was inevitable. The forces that came to this secret realm were indeed the top powers of the three thousand worlds. If things were to really escalate, it would be difficult. After all, the secret realm¡¯s killings were matters that the major forces wouldn¡¯t intervene in. It was a necessity; otherwise, if every force protected its own disciples, what was the point of letting them out for training? wuxiaworld.site ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At Qiao Yunshen¡¯s command, everyone rushed out. As expected, there were indeed many people in the passageways of the underground palace! Only these people all looked hurried, with various injuries on their bodies. There was no need for surprise; there must have been some trouble above in the palace! Those skeletons must have used the entire secret realm as a front, certainly setting up many things! Shortly after they exited, they ran into a group of Purgatory God Sword Sect disciples. ¡°Go, let¡¯s leave this place quickly!¡± Qiao Yunshen shouted, looking at their wounded appearance. ¡°We can¡¯t leave, miss, we can¡¯t go up!¡± Upon hearing this, several people froze. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a skeleton army above, there¡¯s just too many of them.¡± Everyone then understood that a vast skeleton army had appeared in the secret realm, and all those skeletons were strong as real immortals, numbering over a thousand! The people from various forces had been operating separately, and these skeletons moved in small squads of dozens. Facing them usually meant defeat was inevitable. Escape was the only option! From what they said, it seemed they had fled blindly, finding their way to any passage entrance they came across, while the skeletons showed no intent to follow inside. But being trapped in the underground palace like this was no solution either. Jiang Xiaobai turned to Qiongyu: ¡°Do you know the way we came? Is it far from the secret realm¡¯s center, can we get out?¡± ¡°We can, I know the way out.¡± Qiongyu nodded, ¡°Follow me!¡± Under her lead, everyone ran toward the direction of the stone wall they had entered through. ¡­ In a corner of the palace passageway, several individuals gathered together with faces full of resentment. ¡°Damn it, we were too hasty and failed to see that they were people from the Purgatory God Sword Sect, losing so many brothers!¡± ¡°We must avenge this, does the Purgatory God Sword Sect think they¡¯re invincible? Just release the news that they¡¯ve stolen treasures, and everyone in the secret realm will besiege them!¡± ¡°Correct, we can¡¯t let them get away with killing our people.¡± These individuals were extremely vile in their methods. Seeing the many treasures, they had sought to seize them, and upon failing, they resorted to such means to trap others. Even Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t this treacherous! But there was no helping it, that¡¯s just how the world worked; cunning and deceit were the norm. So Jiang Xiaobai never felt guilty about tricking others, as he rarely initiated such acts under normal circumstances. Soon, these few villains ran into people from other forces. Without any hesitation, they shared the tale of the Purgatory God Sword Sect disciples taking the underground palace treasures. They exaggerated the story, speaking of massive amounts of materials! Of course, the reality was even more terrifying than they imagined. ¡°` All those resources combined must be enough to support the Purgatory God Sword Sect¡¯s expenses for several years! That¡¯s a super sect! Afterward, the incident spread with incredible speed. And the rumor became even more bizarre as it spread. Some even said that Jiang Xiaobai and his companions had obtained the treasure that controlled the secret realm and could manipulate the skeleton army. In any case, the Purgatory God Sword Sect had now become the apple of everyone¡¯s eye. Anyone who saw them would want to make a move. The unsuspecting disciples of the Purgatory God Sword Sect were fuming. Are you crazy, attacking as soon as you come up, without showing any respect? Immediately, the vast underground palace became a scene of chaos. On their way to the stone wall exit, Jiang Xiaobai and company also encountered many who came to attack them. But they were all dealt with, Qiao Yunshen alone could overturn them all with a single treasure. This couldn¡¯t help but cause Jiang Xiaobai and the others to sigh. When they fought, it was all about strength, but you, Qiao Yunshen, actually smashed people with treasures? What a gap! Along the way, they also met many Purgatory God Sword Sect disciples. Some were being attacked, others still unaware of the situation. But they took all they came across with them regardless. Once out of the underground palace, the token could be used! They didn¡¯t have time to search the palace for more disciples of the Purgatory God Sword Sect. Soon, they reached the place they had entered, and Qiongyu performed a hand gesture, casting forth a black light from her hands. The obstructing stone wall turned transparent, and dozens of Purgatory God Sword Sect disciples rushed out. Outside was still the small valley they had entered, Jiang Xiaobai even saw the young deer they had been chasing earlier grazing. Seeing them emerge, the deer fled in panic. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s all because of you stirring up trouble!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered in annoyance, then the group continued on their way. On the road, Yun Shen had already contacted all the disciples in the secret realm using the communication token. Forget about what was happening outside for now, just focus on leaving the secret realm first! Here, with many top forces from three thousand worlds present, should the news spread even wider, it could provoke a massive concerted attack. That stash of resources was not too much for a sect. But for these disciples, it was a colossal sum! Jiang Xiaobai had only taken one billion top-grade immortal stones, and that was just a tiny fraction! Afterward, the group hurriedly left the small valley, heading towards the exit. After all, it hadn¡¯t been long since Jiang Xiaobai and the others had entered the secret realm and stumbled upon this place, so leaving from here was quick. But no sooner had they left than they ran straight into a squad of over a hundred skeletons! These guys showed no intent, just aimlessly wandering the secret realm and simply killing any living creature they encountered. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai and the rest, all the skeletons charged at them. A fierce battle erupted. Sword qi soared to the skies, the clash between sword intent and skeletons was spectacular. Meanwhile, the people who had followed them in secret now also stormed out of the underground palace as soon as they realized the token worked. Instantly, the whole secret realm exploded into chaos! Those searching for resources, fortunes, or even battling skeleton squads, all had a clear goal now. To find the people from the Purgatory God Sword Sect! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfortunately for them, Jiang Xiaobai and his group had left a little earlier, and the Purgatory God Sword Sect disciples who heard the news were already evacuating at breakneck speed. If one looked from above, they would see countless squads rushing toward the exit from all directions in the secret realm. Indeed, nobody had had much time to explore the secrets within, but now, following orders, they acted immediately. This was the unity of a super sect! ¡°` Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: Chapter 862 Cant Get Out? Chapter 862: Chapter 862 Can¡¯t Get Out? Many masters waiting outside the secret realm also received the news. For a time, all eyes were on Zhang Yuhua and Qiao Yuyan. ¡°Not bad, the Purgatory God Sword Sect hit the jackpot this time?¡± A sect leader said with a chuckle. Another person laughed and added, ¡°Not only did they make a fortune, but the Sword Sect also went through a great trial. Things inside the secret realm are heating up.¡± Qiao Yuyan sipped her tea indifferently, paying no mind to the crowd. The affairs within the secret realm were the disciples¡¯ to handle, and these masters would not partake. However, there was one thing that worried her. Some signs within the secret realm bore a striking resemblance to the situation of the Dark Night Emperor from tens of thousands of years ago. So, her attention was almost entirely on the exit of the secret realm. Any movement coming from inside would not escape her notice. Fortunately, nothing had happened so far. wuxiaworld.site ¡­ Inside the secret realm, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were fleeing at full speed. They had just dealt with some skeleton squads, but unexpectedly, enemies from other forces were hot on their heels, forcing them to run for their lives. After all, being blocked and delayed could lead to serious trouble. Even with their strength, could they overcome an onslaught from thousands? They would be swallowed up by the tide of attacks! Luckily, the small valley was not far from the exit. After a chase that lasted a while, they finally saw the exit ahead. ¡°We just need to break through and the mission will be complete. Hand the item to Third Aunt and this will all be over.¡± Qiao Yunshen couldn¡¯t help but get excited. After all, once they got out and handed over the item, who could take it from them? If anyone dared, let them confront Qiao Yuyan! The people chasing from behind were, naturally, furious but helpless. Qiao Yunshen used a treasure to pull everyone along at breakneck speed, and with all their might, they couldn¡¯t catch up. As they were about to break out, they could do nothing but sigh in frustration. Finally, Qiao Yunshen and the others reached the exit, narrowly escaping danger! ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll get out first, then we can come back and continue to study the secret realm.¡± Qiao Yunshen exclaimed excitedly, leading everyone towards the exit with the treasure. Bang! Bang! What followed were two dull thuds, as Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu¡¯s bodies were sent flying backwards. They had collided with some kind of barrier and were bounced back. This left both of them dumbfounded! Could they not get out? Determined to try again, Jiang Xiaobai stood up, walked to the exit screen, and gently reached out with his hand. He was struck dumb! The screen felt solid, tangible to the touch. Jiang Xiaobai tried using his spiritual power to break through it. But it was still of no use. It almost seemed as if the laws of nature were preventing them from leaving! This was truly baffling. Outside, Qiao Yunshen and his company excitedly rushed over to Qiao Yuyan after emerging. But Su Qingchen quickly realized something was off. Odd, why are two missing? ¡°Where are Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu?¡± Su Qingchen blurted out instinctively. The group was startled, turning back to see indeed, no one was behind them. Now they were all flustered. ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ You guys go back and check, I¡¯ll give the item to Third Aunt.¡± Su Qingchen and the others returned to the barrier, easily passed through the screen, and saw Jiang Xiaobai and company confronting disciples from various forces. The disciples of those powers all knew that if someone managed to escape, this matter would probably come to an end. Indeed, news was immediately transmitted on the tokens, the treasures and resources had been sent out, there was no need to continue targeting the Purgatory God Sword Sect. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t lay their hands on Jiang Xiaobai, they just had a standoff. Su Qingchen and the others, however, were stunned, ¡°Xiaobai, why didn¡¯t the two of you come out?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t get out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was torn between laughter and tears, ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯ve seen a damn ghost, look¡­¡± As he spoke, he even demonstrated for them. After witnessing this situation, Su Qingchen was dumbfounded, ¡°That¡¯s not right, you guys didn¡¯t do anything, how come you can¡¯t get out?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Han Yulong also said in surprise. By now, he no longer held such resistance towards Jiang Xiaobai, as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength had indeed won his respect. The other disciples from the various powers were also curious, a few people who had just been chasing each other to kill. Now they were actually gathered together to investigate why Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t get out. But their research was of no use for half a day. At this moment, Qiongyu suddenly gave a bitter smile. ¡°It must be that genius of the Elf race who was expelled.¡± ¡°He set such a cunning trap like this, he will certainly use another method to screw us over.¡± Jiang Xiaobai also came to a realization, surely it was that Skeleton Emperor causing trouble. He guessed that if the entity failed to possess him, it would use some kind of method to trap to death those who killed it! But, what could he do about it? Qiongyu and Jiang Xiaobai had already stepped into this trap, there wasn¡¯t much to be said. Actually, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t worried, he had already thought of a solution. The system¡¯s world barrier traversal could solve this trouble. When the time came, he would just take Qiongyu and leave the Wood Spirit World to return to the Purgatory God Sword Sect. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to deal with it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile, ¡°It¡¯s a minor issue, just a secret realm, I can handle it.¡± At the same time, Qiao Yunshen also rushed in, and after knowing the situation, he was torn between laughter and tears. But since Jiang Xiaobai said he could handle it, he believed him. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Qiao Yunshen finished speaking and ran out again, and not long after, Qiao Yuyan came in with him. ¡°Come on, Third Aunt, give him a thorough checkup, see if his soul has been taken over!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was torn between laughter and tears, but it was also good to get checked. He had already examined his own sea of consciousness, and it was fine, but who knows if that guy left something in it? Although the sea of consciousness is an extremely secretive place, too fragile and too dangerous. But Qiao Yuyan would not harm Jiang Xiaobai. Qiao Yuyan was also worried about this issue, after communicating and ensuring with Jiang Xiaobai, both of their consciousnesses sank into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sea of consciousness. Then¡­ Jiang Xiaobai found that he couldn¡¯t enter his own sea of consciousness anymore! ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded! Not being able to leave the secret realm he could understand, but why couldn¡¯t he enter his own sea of consciousness? Could it really be that that guy left something inside? Just as he was scratching his head and worrying, Qiao Yuyan had already left his sea of consciousness, and at the same time, Jiang Xiaobai found that he could enter again? What is this sorcery? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And Qiao Yuyan, her complexion was obviously off from before, but it quickly returned to normal. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Qiao Yuyan and asked in astonishment. However, she did not respond, merely indicating indifferently that it was impossible for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul to be taken over, then she left. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was left standing there in a daze. Chapter 863 - Chapter 863: Chapter 863: The Strange Emperor Chapter 863: Chapter 863: The Strange Emperor Since Qiao Yunshen had already sent out the item, the matter with the Purgatory God Sword Sect was considered resolved. Everyone returned to their normal routines and began to explore the secret realm. Jiang Xiaobai and the others continued their journey into the depths of the secret realm, but along the way, he kept checking his sea of consciousness over and over again. He couldn¡¯t find any problems, no matter how hard he looked. This made it even more terrifying. He was puzzled, wondering if his sea of consciousness was still his own. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t figure it out and planned to ask Gu Ning about it later. In the secret realm, the space was vast, and the skeletal squad was still a considerable number, only causing certain troubles for everyone. For Jiang Xiaobai and his companions, the skeletal squad was not a problem. If they weren¡¯t in large numbers, Qiao Yunshen¡¯s treasure could get them out of there. As for the others, what did he care? The secret realm was vast, and many things were discovered after a long walk; some were special spiritual herbs or other things. Jiang Xiaobai also hoped to find some immortal stone veins here, so that the ¡°Earth Pulse Scripture¡± could have some use. wuxiaworld.site But he thought too much; there were none. Before long, Jiang Xiaobai and the others arrived at a mountain peak, unaware of which direction they were in. They just wandered aimlessly. When they reached the peak, they found ruins not far ahead! And there were already people there! ¡°Let¡¯s go, join in the fun,¡± said Qiao Yunshen, waving her little hand and leading the group towards the location. When they reached the ruins, many people were looking around, hoping to find something valuable within. The ruins were extensive, beyond sight at a single glance. The group didn¡¯t find anything useful there; they didn¡¯t see anything good and just watched people searching around. ¡°Boring, let¡¯s go see what¡¯s up ahead.¡± Qiao Yunshen said, and scurried forward, not worried in the least about any dangers that might lurk there. Jiang Xiaobai and the others followed behind, and before long, a black hall appeared in front of them. ¡°Do you see that hall? Let¡¯s go check it out,¡± Jiang Xiaobai called out hastily. ¡°What hall? What hall?¡± The group was stunned, searching all around. Now it was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s turn to be surprised. He rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things. He then pointed the others in the direction, but they all were unable to see the black hall. ¡°Are you sure you actually saw it?¡± Qiao Yunshen looked at Jiang Xiaobai skeptically, ¡°You¡¯re not messing around, are you?¡± ¡°How could I? There really is a hall.¡± Jiang Xiaobai walked forward, reached the hall, turned around pointing at it, and exclaimed, ¡°Look, it¡¯s right¡­ fuck!¡± When he turned around, he found that there was no one behind him. Just a sea of corpses and rivers of blood! Illusion? Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly backed away, trying to leave the place, but realized he was trapped; it seemed impossible to exit once he had entered! Besides the hall, there was just the mountain of corpses and sea of blood surrounding him, utterly terrifying. Corpses piled up into mountains, blood flowing like rivers, and nothing more! Meanwhile, Qiao Yunshen and the others were dumbfounded. Jiang Xiaobai had vanished into thin air before them! Utterly eerie. ¡°Could it be like that previous situation, with an inheritance inside?¡± the group asked, circling Qiongyu for answers. Qiongyu herself was stunned; she only knew of another elf in the secret realm who, like her, had touched a taboo. How could she know anything else? This left the group in distress once again. With Jiang Xiaobai gone, should they continue on their way or just wait here? ¡°Let¡¯s move on. That clever guy won¡¯t have any issues,¡± Qiao Yunshen said after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°We can¡¯t let this delay our fortune, can we?¡± The group continued onward, but Qiongyu stayed behind, waiting where she was. She found a piece of ruins and sat down with a fall, her face devoid of any expression. She looked like a woman who had stumbled into misfortune. Qiongyu carefully recalled her own life, a mere few decades, full of tumult and ups and downs. Within her generation of geniuses, she stood out; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to make such rapid breakthroughs, reaching the pinnacle of the post-tribulation stage, and even Great Achievement. It was only logical that she would become the sacred female and bring great contributions to the elf tribe. But, everything had changed. It all became so unfamiliar, so painful. Suddenly, Qiongyu let out a light laugh. She remembered the first time she had seen Jiang Xiaobai in the War God¡¯s Space; back then, he was merely ¡°Dividing the gods¡±. She had also been surprised, wondering how she, a post-tribulation peak, had come across Dividing the gods. Their subsequent encounters had amused her as well. Looking back now, it felt different. ¡°It seems, from the beginning till now, everyone has changed, yet you are the only one who hasn¡¯t.¡± Qiongyu murmured to herself. ¡­ At this moment, within that illusion, Jiang Xiaobai realized there was nowhere else to go and had no choice but to bravely enter the black hall. He had thought he would face some bizarre situation inside, but upon entering, there was only a young man with white hair standing there. It was the same person he had seen in the underground palace before. ¡°You¡¯ve come?¡± The young man had his back to him, ¡°Sit down first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai swallowed nervously, sensing that the situation was becoming complicated. He sat down on the nearby mat, observing the young man¡¯s silhouette. Upright and exuding a fierce confidence that only the strong possess. ¡°Who exactly are you, and why did you ask me to come here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but ask. Only then did the young man turn around, his face carrying a faint smile: ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to have a look at you and chat a bit.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be¡­ a character from some ancient era, can you?¡± The young man raised an eyebrow, smiling lightly: ¡°You could understand it that way.¡± ¡°But my era is beyond your imagination, just as I find it hard to imagine how the world has become what it is now.¡± The young man sighed, ¡°What should I call you?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, and you?¡± ¡°You can call me¡­ Emperor. It¡¯s been many years since anyone has called me by any title.¡± Emperor¡­ Another one who claimed to be an Emperor. ¡°How strong are you?¡± ¡°Very strong, stronger than you can currently imagine.¡± The Emperor smiled faintly: ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much about it now, just focus on gradually improving your strength. Once you become an immortal, the immortal path will lie before you.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll realize that the world you have seen so far is nothing more than a corner of the vast mountains and seas.¡± ¡°There are so many things you have never seen, waiting for you to discover.¡± Hearing the Emperor¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°I have a question, why?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Emperor chuckled: ¡°You, you make me feel a sense of intimacy, like you belong to that era.¡± ¡°Is it because of this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai revealed his own virtue, and upon seeing this, the Emperor nodded. ¡°The current world is different from the past¡­ Well, I don¡¯t remember the past very clearly anymore, and I don¡¯t know why, but I can¡¯t recall it. I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m in this place.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough talking for now. Continue improving, I¡¯ll be waiting for you ahead.¡± Chapter 864 - Chapter 864: Chapter 864: The Majesty of Qiongyu Chapter 864: Chapter 864: The Majesty of Qiongyu Jiang Xiaobai was utterly baffled by the Emperor¡¯s words. It was indeed puzzling. But, obviously, Qiao Yuyan¡¯s guess was right! This secret realm had truly produced a superpowered individual! Just like the Dark Night Emperor, and even more so, Jiang Xiaobai knew, they did not belong to this era. He had no idea why it was so. This might have something to do with ancient times, but what strength did Jiang Xiaobai possess now? He wasn¡¯t even a true immortal, so why consider these matters? ¡°Who cares, just as the Emperor said, improve gradually.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ speaking of improvement, it really has been a long time.¡± ¡°When can I reach the rank of a true immortal?¡± In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s quiet grumbling, the entire scene in front of him turned to ash, and he reappeared in the ruins. The Emperor appeared alongside him at the same time. ¡°Little guy, wait for me to take a trip around, and I¡¯ll come back to give you guidance.¡± wuxiaworld.site With a slight smile, the Emperor leapt up and rushed toward the exit of the secret realm. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, suspecting a great battle might erupt. The reason there were so many experts outside was precisely to guard against such a situation. At this moment, Qiongyu walked up to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I just saw a few familiar faces from the Elf tribe.¡± Qiongyu stated indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai noticed a hard-to-spot streak of tears on the woman¡¯s face. He sighed, not knowing what to say. A person with a tough fate. ¡°The Elf tribe cannot accommodate me anymore, so¡­ I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Qiongyu murmured. ¡°With me? Alright, let¡¯s go to Sword Sect. Sword Sect doesn¡¯t care about this or that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, confident that with Qiongyu¡¯s strength, entering Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t be a problem. At that moment, a group from the Elf tribe suddenly appeared before them. The two leading them, a man and a woman, both carried the Elf tribe¡¯s nobility and arrogance. As soon as these two arrived and saw Qiongyu, they immediately showed a mocking smile. ¡°Qiongyu, I didn¡¯t expect you would dare to show up in the Wood Spirit World?¡± ¡°Got some nerve, don¡¯t you?¡± The man Feng Lan mocked, ¡°A cur that lost its home, an outsider, tell me, don¡¯t you think you deserve to die?¡± Having just finished speaking, the woman beside him also sneered bizarrely, ¡°Qiongyu, oh Qiongyu, don¡¯t tell me you really think you¡¯re still a holy maiden of the Elf tribe?¡± ¡°A cur that lost its home should kneel and offer greetings when they see me, shouldn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°What, do I need to teach you that?¡± At that moment, Qiongyu¡¯s face turned ashen. She probably knew that her exile was mostly due to these two people. ¡°Liu Zhen, did you two have a hand in this?¡± Qiongyu asked coldly. ¡°What incident, the one where you were chased out and treated like a discarded dog?¡± Liu Zhen¡¯s mockery was evident, ¡°How could we, when it¡¯s clearly because you touched upon the Elf tribe¡¯s taboos, that¡¯s why you ended up like this. A cursed person, how could you have the qualifications to continue within the Elf tribe, let alone become a holy maiden?¡± ¡°Indeed, if word got out, wouldn¡¯t it make the other forces laugh themselves silly? Our Elf tribe, can¡¯t afford to lose that face.¡± Feng Lan sneered disdainfully, ¡°So now, you¡¯re no longer part of the Elf tribe, right?¡± ¡°If I were to kill you here, it wouldn¡¯t matter, would it?¡± As he spoke, a murderous aura revealed itself from those of the Elf tribe present, with the leading man and woman continuously sneering. ¡°I¡¯ve lusted after your body for a long time. So, if you submit to me now, not only will I not kill you, but I can also provide you with resources for your cultivation. How about it?¡± ¡°After all, as a trashy rogue cultivator with no resources and no backing, you¡¯re really¡­¡± ¡°Shut your damn mouth!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly interrupted the mockery. The Elves were taken aback, and even Qiongyu was startled. Only to see Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face twisted into a snarl, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a rogue cultivator? Is a rogue cultivator not good enough?¡± ¡°Giving you guys some face?¡± ¡°What¡¯s done is done, don¡¯t get greedy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice was very cold. He knew it wasn¡¯t just because of their attitude; it was also because he was standing up for Qiongyu. After all that, what more do you want? ¡°Kid, who are you, the new lover this cheap woman found?¡± Liu Zhen sneered, ¡°Considering your pretty face, why not follow me instead, what¡¯s so good about this woman?¡± ¡°Sister has resources and backing in the Wood Spirit World. With my protection, no one can bully you.¡± ¡°Exactly, serving as our Liu Zhen¡¯s dog is better than following this woman.¡± ¡°Just a Great Achievement, you have no future with her.¡± The numerous elves mocked incessantly. They wanted to take everything away from Qiongyu. ¡°What are you dogs yapping about?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°The elves are great, huh? Take a look at the clothes on your young master. See this? Purgatory God Sword Sect, not worse than your elves, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, so what? Today, I¡¯ll give you one last chance, leave or die.¡± Liu Zhen¡¯s face was ashen. They had always wanted to kill Qiongyu but just hadn¡¯t been able to find her whereabouts. Now that they had seen her in the secret realm, how could they let her escape? ¡°Oh, so you think you¡¯re tough?¡± ¡°You want a fight, do you? I¡¯ll oblige.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, and it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to play the hero, but these people truly disgusted him. He deceived and harmed people, but it was only because they made the first move against him. He deceived his enemies. But the most despicable creatures under heaven were the likes of Liu Zhen! Kicking someone already down, with just a few words, you could drive a person to death. Qiongyu¡¯s face had already turned extremely ugly. She was filled with hatred for the elves. Now this hatred was finally ignited. ¡°Come on, since you all want to kill me, make your move.¡± Qiongyu spoke coldly as a slender, golden long sword appeared in her hand. It was a pseudo-afterlife treasure she had taken from the skeleton¡¯s hand. ¡°Hahaha, Qiongyu, since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Feng Lan laughed boisterously, ¡°Remember to leave a live one, but if it can¡¯t be helped, at least leave a whole corpse, don¡¯t make it too ugly, still can have some fun with it while it¡¯s warm.¡± Such talk was utterly devoid of any decency. Qiongyu was thoroughly enraged. ¡°Bastard, you deserve to die!¡± Qiongyu gritted her teeth and roared in anger, her aura swirling around her, and terrifying black lines spreading across her body. The aura of the True Immortal realm was enough to rival that of an Earth Immortal! The next second, Qiongyu¡¯s figure turned into a black sword light and rushed towards Feng Lan. ¡°What!?¡± Feng Lan and the others hadn¡¯t expected Qiongyu to be so strong! When she was driven out, she was only at the peak of Great Achievement! Amid their shock, Feng Lan who had just become a True Immortal was utterly unable to block Qiongyu¡¯s attack and was easily run through by her sword in the shoulder. This sword, instinctively, should have taken Feng Lan¡¯s life, but Qiongyu did not! ¡°The first sword, because you repeatedly went against me within the clan.¡± Qiongyu¡¯s icy voice came through, immediately followed by another sword strike, severing Feng Lan¡¯s arm. ¡°The second sword, because you kicked me when I was down, with your insulting words.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This final sword, because you¡¯ve driven me to this, I will take your life!¡± With a thrust! As her voice fell, Feng Lan¡¯s head had already been severed. The remaining elves were all terrified. They were no match for Qiongyu¡¯s strength! Chapter 865 - Chapter 865: Chapter 865: Another Invincible Emperor? Chapter 865: Chapter 865: Another Invincible Emperor? ¡°Qiongyu, you¡¯re dead, you dared to lay hands on us, the Elf Tribe will not let you go!¡± Liu Zhen shrieked sharply while continuously fleeing. Where was the previous arrogance, where was the previous smugness? The rest of the Elf Tribe scattered in all directions. But Qiongyu didn¡¯t continue to pursue them, instead, tears streamed down her face. The pain she endured, no one could understand. Nor could anyone imagine what she had been through. Abandoned by a race, former kin and friends, had now changed to this! ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all part of the experience.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently beside her, ¡°Since it has come to this, you might as well become strong and show them, let them realize what a mistake they made by casting you out.¡± Qiongyu, however, sneered, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I then become the Skeleton Emperor?¡± ¡°Er¡­ how would you like it to be?¡± ¡°The Elf Tribe, they consider themselves a superior race, priding themselves on their nobility; their inherent arrogance disgusts me.¡± ¡°I¡­ want to be the queen of the Elf Tribe.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 ¡°I want all Elves to kneel and tremble at my feet!¡± Qiongyu spoke word by word. Murderous aura filled the sky around her. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t show much reaction. Stopping her was out of the question, and as for helping her, he would do what was within his capabilities. ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice One: Help Qiongyu become the queen of the Elf Tribe, reward: a large portion of merits, ten million points, a random chance to try a preternatural treasure (fifteen minutes).¡± ¡°Choice Two: Seize the treasures sealed by the Elf Tribe, reward: a large portion of merits, twenty million points, a free opportunity to level up Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill (the host must complete the prerequisite tasks).¡± Facet with these two options, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Is the system being so straightforward now with its choices? And the rewards were extremely good too! ¡°System prompt: After the host breaks through True Heart, the system will update.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was still some distance to upgrading?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an update, not an upgrade, thank you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°¡­¡± But he didn¡¯t have the luxury of arguing with the system right now, instead, he looked at Qiongyu. ¡°I have a question for you, what is the taboo of the Elf Tribe?¡± ¡°Why suddenly ask this?¡± Qiongyu, who had put away her murderous aura, looked at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise: ¡°It¡¯s a dry well, located within the ancestral grounds, forbidden for all to enter.¡± ¡°Once I was chased and bullied by them, couldn¡¯t fight back, found a secret passage to escape. It turned out that the secret passage led to that dry well, I just stood there for a while, and was then captured by the elders.¡± ¡°What exactly it is, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Qiongyu shook her head slightly. Upon hearing about the secret passage, Jiang Xiaobai became interested: ¡°Do you still remember that secret passage?¡± ¡°I do, only I know about that place, very hidden.¡± ¡°Awesome, that¡¯s settled then!¡± Jiang Xiaobai speculated that the taboo of the Elf Tribe must be related to the task, and then he promptly decided on the second option. To sneak into the Elf Tribe secretly, grab the item, and leave¨Chow cool would that be? Moreover, he felt that object would be of use to Qiongyu. He has always been the type to help a friend to the end! Under Qiongyu¡¯s stunned gaze, Jiang Xiaobai felt as though he had already secured the treasures from the seal. ¡­ Meanwhile, at the entrance of the secret realm. Clad in an azure robe, a majestic figure with long white hair drifting behind him slowly came out. He turned his head to look at the place he had spent tens of thousands of years in. He sighed deeply. The powerhouses outside the secret realm were all shocked, rising to their feet and staring intently at the Emperor. Qiao Yuyan felt even more suffocated. Could it be true, as the legends said, someone had come out? They couldn¡¯t see through the Emperor¡¯s strength. However, this person is definitely not a disciple from any other power! ¡°You, did you come out from inside?¡± The expert from the Void Dragon World looked coldly at the emperor and shouted. The emperor¡¯s expression was indifferent as he glanced at the other party. ¡°Dragon bloodline? Haha, the Dragon race is truly formidable, to last so many years and still be so enduring.¡± The emperor chuckled lightly, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°No other meaning, just wanted to experience the strength of this mysterious expert, that¡¯s all!¡± An expert from the Hegemony Sect casually said, as a strong aura of vital energy started to emanate from his body. A battle was about to unfold. The emperor shook his head. ¡°You, can¡¯t defeat me.¡± The moment the words fell, the entire area was instantly suppressed by a powerful force. Such terrifying power descended from the sky, rendering everyone immobile! At this, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with shock. Was this person¡¯s strength so terrifyingly powerful? The emperor swept his gaze over everyone, sighed, and slowly floated upward toward the sky, eventually disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. Only after he left did that terrifying power truly dissipate. All the experts sat collapsed on the ground, covered in cold sweat! Just the mere leakage of his aura was enough to suppress them to this extent? What kind of exalted expert was he, and where did he come from? That perfectly ruled world, perhaps? As everyone knows, above the top three thousand worlds, there are a few worlds with perfected rules! And above them lies the Earth Immortal World! To date, all powers know of two ways to enter the Earth Immortal World. First, by way of the Immortal Path, but the Immortal Path has disappeared for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, with no one having found it. Second, through a special passage of the War God Sect. Every hundred years, the War God Sect opens this passage, and those who wish to enter the Earth Immortal World can go through it. However, it requires a great cost, and not just anyone with money can enter. In short, everyone was shocked by the emperor¡¯s terrifying strength! ¡°Thousands of years ago, the Dark Night Emperor appeared once. Today, is there going to be another invincible emperor rising?¡± Qiao Yuyan¡¯s heart raced with shock. ¡­ The appearance of the emperor caused great anxiety among the top powers of the myriad worlds. Everyone was concerned that this person would disrupt the peace, pressing all powers to the ground, leaving them gasping for breath. Just like the Dark Night Emperor of the past, with his invincible posture that drove everyone to despair! The news spread like a rocket throughout the top powers of the myriad worlds. Everyone fell silent. Meanwhile, at the secret realm, many powers decided to call their disciples out and leave. In a place where such a strong figure emerged, who knew what else could happen? The Purgatory God Sword Sect did the same! Qiao Yunshen and a few others retraced their steps and met up with Jiang Xiaobai and his companion. ¡°Xiaobai, what do you plan to do? Third Aunt has instructed us to leave, and this secret realm, there¡¯s nothing good, it¡¯s outright deceptive, wasted my feelings.¡± Qiao Yunshen complained irritably. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, knowing full well the true nature of this place. But there was no use in saying it out loud. ¡°We have our own arrangements, you guys go ahead and return.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright then, so be it.¡± Qiao Yunshen and his companions left. Jiang Xiaobai looked at Qiongyu, ¡°The way I am to leave is a bit special, do you have things to attend to in the Wood Spirit World?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It seems like I still have some unresolved issues in the Wood Spirit World.¡± Chapter 866 - Chapter 866: Chapter 866: Poor Child Chapter 866: Chapter 866: Poor Child Chen Yulu¡¯s promise was one that Jiang Xiaobai did not forget. What he¡¯d promised someone he had to follow through with, after all. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai was very curious about the function of the Heavenly Upright Stone. When there was no one around, Jiang Xiaobai stored Qiongyu in the Seven Treasures Pagoda. The system directly took Jiang Xiaobai and left the Wood Spirit World. Then, with the help of a cheat for bringing people along, using only a piece of world origin stone, he and Qiongyu returned to the Wood Spirit World. It was still outside of the secret realm. When Qiao Yunshen and others saw Jiang Xiaobai just appear out of nowhere, they were dumbfounded. ¡°How on earth did you do that?¡± Qiao Yunshen¡¯s mouth hung open in shock as he circled around Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You, you have so many secrets.¡± ¡°Little secrets, little secrets.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and then turned to Qiao Yuyan who was standing aside, ¡°Elder, I have some things to deal with in the Wood Spirit World, can I return to the sect later?¡± ¡°Do you have world origin stones?¡± After all, one couldn¡¯t traverse the barriers between worlds without world origin stones at the Great Achievement realm. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡°Yes, enough to spare.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine then, be safe. If there¡¯s a problem, use the token to contact the sect. Remember, in the three thousand worlds, the sect is your greatest support.¡± Qiao Yuyan smiled gently, displaying a rather good attitude towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai even lacked the leisure to ponder why this was; as long it related to his sea of consciousness, that was correct. After saying goodbye, he and Qiongyu left the area swiftly, avoiding the region where the Elf tribe resided. To stay out of trouble. At the same time, in a building of the Black Water Guild. Tang Yuanhua, who had been meditating with eyes closed, opened them. ¡°Boy, this time I want to see how you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡­ Two days later, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu appeared at a place called Yuheng City. The city was vast with complex and intertwined forces. ¡°Your methods are quite numerous.¡± As she watched the street scenes, Qiongyu remarked indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai handed over some snacks he¡¯d just bought to Qiongyu, ¡°Small skills. How can you wander the world without some tricks up your sleeve? I have plenty up mine.¡± ¡°Can you refine elixirs?¡± Suddenly Qiongyu spoke up, ¡°If you can, could you help me refine an elixir? I have the materials. They were carried in that skeleton¡¯s storage ring.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem. Shall I refine it for you now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait two more days.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Their conversation was remarkably concise and efficient, as if they were old friends with years of tacit understanding. Even Qiongyu wouldn¡¯t doubt Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s word regarding elixir refinement. It was a rather miraculous feeling. Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t realize there was anything amiss. It wasn¡¯t long before the two found an inn, took rooms to rest, and met up later in the main hall for a meal. Qiongyu did not inquire about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s matters, nor did Jiang Xiaobai ask Qiongyu what elixir she wanted to be crafted. The two sat quietly, drinking against each other. While they were eating, a figure suddenly entered the inn, and at the sight of that figure, Jiang Xiaobai was startled. Jiang Yu? And as Jiang Yu entered the inn, seemingly sensing something, he immediately turned, saw Jiang Xiaobai, and the two encountered each other in that place, which was quite awkward. ¡°Come and have a drink?¡± Jiang Xiaobai lifted a jug of wine with a light smile. Although Jiang Yu seemed to have some complaints against him in the Battle God space, it was best not to make enemies if possible. Besides, Jiang Xiaobai found this young man¡¯s naivety kind of endearing. Jiang Yu stood still for a moment, then walked over and sat down beside Jiang Xiaobai, shocking Jiang Xiaobai because this guy had already become a True Immortal, and that too in the middle stage of the True Immortal realm! ¡°You¡¯re not up to par, huh? Your strength is still only at Great Achievement?¡± Jiang Yu sneered. ¡°Cut it out, I came here to offer you a drink as a favor. If you keep talking like this, I¡¯m not going to let you drink anymore.¡± Jiang Yu loosened his shoulders and drained the cup in one go. ¡°Are you also here for that thing?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared at Jiang Yu in confusion: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jiang Yu was also taken aback: ¡°You didn¡¯t come for ZiLong and YuJie?¡± ¡°Then what are you here for?¡± ¡°No, I came here to fight.¡± Jiang Yu said, looking somewhat dejected: ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so weird, why has my journey been so rough?¡± He started complaining, divulging the details of his issues over the past two days. It turned out that when his unreliable mentor had thrown him here, Jiang Yu got lost and ended up walking in the wrong direction for two days before he realized there was a problem with his route and had to backtrack. Then, he came across people fighting. Being a battle enthusiast, he joined the side that was outnumbered, but after the fight was over, he realized that he had mistakenly sided with a thief. Afterwards, Jiang Yu was chased by the larger group. Although he wanted to fight, he knew he was in the wrong and dared not to act recklessly. All the running finally led him to evade the group and end up on the outskirts of Yuheng City, where he encountered an old acquaintance, Yuan Chongwei! The two battle maniacs clicked instantly. They went straight into a fight. Yuan Chongwei, who had also broken through to True Immortal and was in the early stage, had wrestled the mid-stage True Immortal Jiang Yu to the ground for a good rubbing. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, why am I so miserable,¡± Jiang Yu said, before downing another cup of wine. Even Qiongyu, who was sitting nearby, could hardly contain her laughter at the poor child. ¡°What exactly is ZiLong and YuJie?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, my master said it¡¯s very valuable and useful, but didn¡¯t specify what it¡¯s for¨Cjust told me to come over here. But I¡¯m only interested in fighting,¡± Jiang Yu explained. ¡°And then you got rubbed on the ground?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Jiang Yu instantly got angry. ¡°You bastard Jiang Xiaobai, have the guts to fight me and see?¡± ¡°Do you believe I can also rub you on the ground?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile in his eyes. His strength had already reached very close to a True Immortal, lacking only the test of the Great Achievement immortal tribulation. Under full strength, dealing with Jiang Yu would be no waste of time. Jiang Yu, clearly unconvinced, stood up: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go outside and have a match. I¡¯m unsatisfied about losing to you in the Combat God Space before!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Just as the excitement built and they were about to clash, a few people burst through the doors of the restaurant. Seeing those guys, Jiang Yu immediately shrunk his neck down, sat back, and lowered his head, trying his best to avoid being noticed. ¡°Over there!¡± The people spotted Jiang Yu in an instant and rushed over to encircle them. ¡°You bastard, run away again, why don¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you good at running?¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely in cahoots with that thief; where has your accomplice gone? Daring to steal our stuff, are you looking for death?¡± The scene was explosively tense, and the surrounding diners all turned their curiosity towards them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Yu¡¯s face reddened as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose; I was just trying to help when I saw injustice!¡± ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t you understand the situation before you draw your sword?¡± The leader of the group, frantic with anger, said: ¡°That¡¯s the bracelet I bought for my goddess, it¡¯s worth a fortune. Either tell me where your accomplice has gone, or pay up!¡± ¡°Or, find something that my goddess will like!¡± After speaking, the young man extended his hand towards Jiang Yu. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867: Chapter 867: Finally Here! Chapter 867: Chapter 867: Finally Here! To tell the truth, Jiang Yu reaching this level of absurdity is genuinely hilarious. And now that person has even laid down an ultimatum. Either pay up or compensate with something else. At least it offers him a way to step down. Upon hearing this, Jiang Yu¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°How much money do you want?¡± ¡°That cost me over a thousand medium-grade celestial stones!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s face grew hotter, and his head nearly buried into his chest. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh on the side. ¡°You don¡¯t even have that little bit of money?¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. That little? ¡°Is that a lot?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in surprise as he looked at the crowd. wuxiaworld.site Qiongyu, who was sipping her drink slowly and deliberately, nodded indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s quite a lot, a Great Achievement cultivator probably can¡¯t make that much in two or three months.¡± ¡°Wow, you guys from the Wood Spirit World are really poor, huh!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed unconsciously. This comment caused even more of an uproar around him. ¡°Fuck, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting beaten for talking like that?¡± ¡°Acting arrogant is asking to be struck by lightning, you know?¡± ¡°You seem pretty damn cocky. Come on, let¡¯s see how much money you have. This table full of dishes is worth at least a few dozen low-grade celestial stones; can you eat all that by yourself?¡± Many people were scoffing. Even Qi Chuan, the True Immortal youth who followed Jiang Yu here, raised an eyebrow: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This amount of money is nothing to me, but for you¡­ hmm, I doubt it.¡± After finishing, Qi Chuan then looked at Jiang Yu: ¡°Kid, if you have no money, then rat out your accomplice. I won¡¯t make it difficult for you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice grew quieter as he spoke and then he cast a pleading glance at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai felt a surge of emotion. It turned out that what he didn¡¯t care for was truly needed by others. Is being invincible so lonely? ¡°I¡¯ll cover for him.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually threw out twenty high-grade celestial stones: ¡°Take it. No need for change.¡± This gesture shocked everyone. High-grade celestial stones! Even though the exchange rate is one to a hundred, no one would be so foolish as to actually use high-grade celestial stones to buy things; most would use medium-grade at most. Qi Chuan hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai, a Great Achievement cultivator, to be so wealthy? To him, it seemed like this amount of money was nothing. What a joke, Jiang Xiaobai has a billion high-grade celestial stones on hand, and several billion medium-grade ones! He never saw these things as money, they were just materials for cultivation. ¡°Not bad, I actually misjudged you?¡± Qi Chuan weighed the celestial stones in his hand, and then surprisingly returned them to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got spirit. I like you. How about we become friends?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head; he really wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°Fuck, our young master is offering you face to be his friend. Don¡¯t fucking reject it ignorantly. Do you know who our young master is?¡± Qi Chuan¡¯s followers immediately scolded, their aggression bolstered by their master¡¯s status! Jiang Xiaobai said scornfully: ¡°Since you¡¯ve said it yourself, that this money is beneath you, then why have you been chasing him for so long?¡± ¡°It was just irritating,¡± Qi Chuan said irritably. ¡°Dammit, I had that thing specially made. It might not be valuable, but it took a lot of time, three months!¡± ¡°And my goddess really likes that sort of thing.¡± With a smirk, Qi Chuan then glanced at Qiongyu, opened his mouth, but eventually just cleared his throat. ¡°She¡¯s just a bit, not as beautiful.¡± ¡°Pfft hahahahaha!¡± Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter: ¡°You¡¯re really something.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, meeting is destiny, let¡¯s sit down together and have a drink.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Qi Chuan waved his hand grandly, directly arranging for a large private room, and the group sat down for a big drink. Sometimes interpersonal relationships are really fascinating. In the pugilistic world, there are people you can¡¯t forget with just one glance. And some people, one look is all it takes to fight to the death. That¡¯s the wonder of the martial world. After three rounds of drinks, everyone got talkative and began to discuss the matter of ZiLong and YuJie again. Qi Chuan said he was here for that thing too. ¡°I have inside information¡­¡± Qi Chuan chuckled, ¡°ZiLong and YuJie is¡­ it¡¯s the token of a great emperor from the Wood Spirit World, and holding it allows you to enter the emperor¡¯s mausoleum to receive the inheritance!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want the inheritance, you can still gain many benefits.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, with a thick tongue, said, ¡°Pssh, what inheritance? Who cares about that? I¡¯m done believing in inheritances.¡± ¡°Besides, the great emperor is definitely gone by now, and just taking the inheritance might turn you into a target, getting killed without even knowing why.¡± ¡°Is it interesting or not?¡± Qi Chuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°You can¡¯t just say that, at least ZiLong and YuJie itself is a treasure.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, he couldn¡¯t care less about these things. He wanted to find Chen Yulu, then learn about the function of the SkyMystic Xuan Stone, and consult with Qiongyu to see if they could stir up some trouble for the Sprite Clan. ZiLong and YuJie had little to do with him. As the drunkenness surged, Jiang Yu started babbling about wanting to have a duel with Jiang Xiaobai, and the two actually went outside the city gates. The cold wind blew and the spiritual power vibrated slightly, sobering them up a bit. In Jiang Yu¡¯s hands appeared a fiery red spear, and the air around it seemed to be distorting with the terrifying heat. A pseudo-Post-Heavenly Spirit treasure! Jiang Xiaobai realized that such treasures were pretty much at the pinnacle in the hierarchy of treasures across the Three Thousand Worlds. But he had the Abyssal Rainbow. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, last time in the War God¡¯s Realm I wasn¡¯t convinced by you, my spear couldn¡¯t be brought in there, and this spear is what suits me best.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s spear pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll suppress my realm to¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, no need, let¡¯s just fight like this. If I can¡¯t beat you like this, then I¡¯m really a disgrace.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed and struck first. Starlight Sword Mang burst forth, unleashing martial technique right from the start. Jiang Yu was not to be outdone, swinging his spear with great force. Going all out, the space vibrated and twisted, seeming on the verge of shattering! Three fire dragons instantly appeared in the sky, roaring as they charged at the incoming starlight sword lights. The two attacks collided midair with a thunderous blast! The remaining waves of spiritual power spread high above, astonishing the onlookers with its might. Qi Chuan was also stunned, ¡°This kid is so strong, he¡¯s almost catching up to me.¡± ¡°Young master, you are too modest.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± The fight continued, blow for blow. Jiang Yu was completely baffled; he was already in the middle phase of a True Immortal and was exerting his full strength. How could he not be Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s match? That didn¡¯t make sense! This is illogical! ¡°Is that all?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°No need to compete further, you can¡¯t beat me. If I apply just a little more force, you¡¯ll lose.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Yu shouted in disbelief, ¡°How can you be so strong?¡± ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I be?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand my strength.¡± After boasting, Jiang Xiaobai sheathed his sword and was about to walk away when suddenly the world changed. Dark fog enshrouded the surroundings. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he felt the disturbance. So you¡¯ve finally come, huh? Chapter 868 - Chapter 868: Chapter 868: Mr. Tang Runs Away Again Chapter 868: Chapter 868: Mr. Tang Runs Away Again ¡°` The sudden change startled everyone. This aura¡­ ¡°The peak of the late stage of a Celestial Immortal?¡± Qi Chuan¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as he stared intently at the black fog in the sky. Following that, a figure emerged from the dense fog, naturally it was Tang Yuanchu, who had a complicated grudge against Jiang Xiaobai. He sneered at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Kid, this time, let¡¯s see how you run away?¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally here, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered back. He hadn¡¯t been waiting for Chen Yulu, instead, this guy showed up. Everyone coldly watched Tang Yuanchu, with Qiongyu¡¯s face even beginning to show visible signs of irritation. Tang Yuanchu didn¡¯t care one bit about the aura of these people; he landed directly in front of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You¡¯ve indeed got many tricks up your sleeve, kid, but today, you can¡¯t escape death. You wounded my avatar before, and we haven¡¯t settled that account yet!¡± ¡°Bring it on, who¡¯s afraid? I¡¯m not scared of you at all!¡± wuxiaworld.site Jiang Xiaobai grinned slyly, ¡°I was actually afraid you wouldn¡¯t come!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai like this, Tang Yuanchu had a bad feeling. In fact, when Jiang Xiaobai decided to stay in the Wood Spirit World, he had already made thorough preparations. Now, after spending numerous resources and with the addition of the gifts from the Nine Nether Divine Waters, breaking through to a True Immortal was just a thought away! The reason he had been waiting was to deal with Tang Yuanchu! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was secretly gathering strength to break through, suddenly, Qi Chuan snorted coldly, ¡°Tang Yuanchu? The head of Black Water Pavilion?¡± ¡°Oh? Who are you to know of me?¡± Tang Yuanchu raised an eyebrow. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Qi Chuan let out a cold laugh, and the next second, three Celestial Immortal masters appeared beside him, all at the peak of the late Celestial Immortal stage! Seeing this scene, Tang Yuanchu instantly remembered who this guy was! Dammit, how did this guy end up with Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Brother Qi Chuan, what is this¡­?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was astounded. Damn, this Qi Chuan¡¯s really something, he truly steps up when needed! And not only that, but he could also call upon three peak late-stage Celestial Immortal masters? ¡°Brother Jiang, our meeting today has brought much joy. Your brotherhood, I accept it wholeheartedly!¡± ¡°Your affairs are mine; don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this old bastard. He even tried to trap me before, and I have a grudge against him too,¡± Qi Chuan said, coldly eyeing Tang Yuanchu. ¡°Mr. Tang, you hid in that Black Water Great Formation and refused to come out, why are you running out now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to see me, did you?¡± Tang Yuanchu¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°Qi Chuan, let¡¯s forget about your childhood, it was just a bit of fun.¡± ¡°Bull****, you almost got me killed back then, and you call that fun?¡± Qi Chuan pointed at Tang Yuanchu and roared, ¡°Fifteen years ago, you were still a greedy bastard, ready to lay hands on me just for some money. Are you asking for death?¡± ¡°Enough, Qi Chuan. Let¡¯s not talk about our Imperial Palace matters for now. I have important business today. If you dare obstruct me, I swear I¡¯ll fight to the death to take you down,¡± Tang Yuanchu said, his face still pale. He really didn¡¯t expect Qi Chuan to know Jiang Xiaobai, much less to stand up for him. Would he miss his chance again? Will this ever end? ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t know you were the son of the Imperial Palace¡¯s lord. Everyone knew the Imperial Palace had only a daughter, no son. It was all a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°I even apologized, dammit!¡± As Tang Yuanchu said this, Jiang Xiaobai inexplicably felt this guy was somewhat wronged? ¡°` ¡°What a joke, you attacked me back then, and if it weren¡¯t for the protective artifact I had, I would have been dead!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding in that Blackwater Tremor for fifteen years, and now that you¡¯ve come out and given me this opportunity, do you think I¡¯m going to listen to your explanations?¡± Qi Chuan, gnashing his teeth with fury, roared, ¡°Attack, kill this bastard for me!¡± After he finished speaking, the three Heavenly Immortal experts immediately charged at Tang Yuanhua. Tang Yuanhua was uncontrollably angry. ¡°Qi Chuan, you¡¯re forcing my hand!¡± ¡°Forcing my ass!¡± An attack, but it was Jiang Xiaobai who erupted first. He swung his sword fiercely at Tang Yuanhua, all the while secretly preparing to reach the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state, ready to strike him down with a divine killing blow! The battle began directly! The three Heavenly Immortal experts surrounded Tang Yuanhua, beating him mercilessly, leaving Tang Yuanhua no choice but to defend passively and constantly attempt to attack Jiang Xiaobai. However, Jiang Xiaobai, being elusive at the periphery, made it impossible for Tang Yuanhua to break through the defense of the three Heavenly Immortal experts. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you just wait for me!¡± With a roar, Tang Yuanhua burst into black fog and disappeared into thin air. Seeing this, a cold sneer spread across Qi Chuan¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Tang, you really are a disgraceful cur, only knowing how to run away!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. This is so messed up. If Qi Chuan hadn¡¯t intervened, he would now be watching Tang Yuanhua¡¯s pathetic state amidst the thunder tribulation, laughing. At the end of the thunder tribulation, Tang Yuanhua would have been struck dead, and Jiang Xiaobai would have naturally become a True Immortal. Too bad plans can¡¯t keep up with changes. ¡°Brother Jiang, rest assured, Tang Yuanhua and I have a deadly feud. With me here, that old dog won¡¯t be able to hurt you in the slightest,¡± Qi Chuan said boastfully, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, as the three Heavenly Immortals had already disappeared. Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. ¡°Actually, Brother Qi, I could have handled it myself¡­ but thanks for stepping in righteously!¡± Qi Chuan was taken aback, ¡°Brother Jiang, you can¡¯t be tricking me, can you? How could you, at Great Achievement, possibly handle a Heavenly Immortal? Even if you could fight against a True Immortal, or even an Earth Immortal, Heavenly Immortals are a different story.¡± ¡°I have my ways.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, but in any case, Tang Yuanhua had escaped this time. He was probably hiding within the Blackwater Pavilion¡¯s Blackwater Great Formation. Subsequently, Jiang Xiaobai curiously inquired about the grievances between Qi Chuan and Tang Yuanhua. Only then did he find out that years ago, Qi Chuan was well-protected by the Imperial Palace, which had quite a few enemies at the time. No one outside knew Qi Chuan was the son of the Imperial Palace¡¯s palace master! And once, Qi Chuan went out on a whim, giving the enemies an opportunity, which they took by paying a price to have the Blackwater Pavilion master, Tang Yuanhua, make a move on him. Fortunately, Qi Chuan had many treasures on him and was always followed by protectors in secret, and finally, after two protectors were killed, Qi Chuan barely survived. The Imperial Palace and the Blackwater Pavilion were already mortal enemies, but Tang Yuanhua was somewhat despicable. No one knew where he had acquired the Blackwater Great Formation from, which the Imperial Palace couldn¡¯t break through. It could be said that within the Blackwater Great Formation, Tang Yuanhua couldn¡¯t be touched. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s all in the past now; anyway, the entire Wood Spirit World knows about the feud between my Imperial Palace and the Blackwater Pavilion, no worries.¡± ¡°With me here, that Tang Yuanhua definitely doesn¡¯t dare to trouble you again,¡± Qi Chuan assured, thumping his chest. Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to wait until later when he had time to check out the Blackwater Pavilion. He didn¡¯t believe that a great formation could withstand a thunder tribulation, right? If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean one could just hide in a great formation and come through a tribulation unscathed? Chapter 869 - Chapter 869: Chapter 869: Yuan Chongwei is also unlucky! Chapter 869: Chapter 869: Yuan Chongwei is also unlucky! The attack by Tang Yuanhua was nothing more than a small interlude. On the whole, it did not compromise the greater good. As for Jiang Yu¡­ This guy was thoroughly defeated by Jiang Xiaobai, and after Tang Yuanhua left, the two of them had another one-on-one duel. Jiang Yu tried every tactic he could think of but failed to defeat Jiang Xiaobai, who also didn¡¯t put forth much effort, or else a single sword strike would have caused Jiang Yu to fall. Afterward, the group settled down in Yuheng City. At night, Jiang Xiaobai sat alone on the rooftop, watching the stars and pondering some plans for the future. Chen Yulu, the Elf race, and so many tasks¡­ ¡°Considering the time, it¡¯s almost upon us.¡± ¡°Just over half a month until the final deadline.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, ¡°Wait another two days; if Chen Yulu still hasn¡¯t shown up, I¡¯ll take care of that old dog Tang Yuanhua first.¡± Then he took out a communication token. It was Ao Yan¡¯s. Up to now, there had been no sign of activity from the token, and Jiang Xiaobai was feeling somewhat worried. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Could something have happened to Yan¡¯er? At this moment, Qiongyu appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai, holding two flasks of liquor in her hand. ¡°Care for a drink?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, took a flask, and guzzled it down. The fiery liquor scorched his throat, clearing his head a bit more. ¡°Can you tell me about your past?¡± Qiongyu suddenly asked. The past? Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback; there wasn¡¯t much to say about his past. After all, he had been in this world for just over a year. Well, it¡¯s almost two years now. Time really does fly. ¡°There¡¯s not much to say about my story, but I can tell you about my hometown.¡± Jiang Xiaobai cheerfully shared some amusing stories from Blue Star with Qiongyu. And, that he had been an orphan back on Blue Star. Somehow, the stories Jiang Xiaobai narrated seemed to resonate with Qiongyu. How similar were they? ¡°You¡¯re also a person who has suffered.¡± Qiongyu sprawled out, sitting on the roof tiles with no hint of ladylike demeanor, exuding an aura of the Jianghu instead. The way she drank was rather heroic. ¡°Suffering or not, what does it matter? The past is in the past; what¡¯s most important is the present, and the future.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the starry sky, resting his head on his hands: ¡°To tell you the truth, I never thought I¡¯d make it this far. Back then, I just wanted to live a peaceful life in that little world.¡± ¡°That world wasn¡¯t big, certainly not compared to the Wood Spirit World, but it had many beautiful places. It would take decades to explore it all, staying in each place for a while, how nice that would be¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. At the end of the day, he harbored no grand ambitions. From the beginning to now, everything seemed like it was forced upon him by circumstances. But who can say for sure? The two of them sat on the rooftop tiles, talking all night long, and in the end, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t even remember what had been said. ¡­ Early in the morning, Jiang Yu suddenly found Jiang Xiaobai with a mysterious air. ¡°I just saw Yuan Chongwei across the street!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°So you saw him, eh? Let him come over, and we can go together.¡± ¡°Hehe, his situation seems similar to mine. I saw him arguing with a woman.¡± Immediately, an image came to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. A bald, burly man looking fierce as can be, yet turning beet red and utterly embarrassed while entangled with a woman. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s quite interesting. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have a look.¡± Men, as a species, can do without eating and sleeping, but they must not miss any excitement! The two of them sneaked to the street and happened to see a woman not far ahead, who was grabbing Yuan Chongwei¡¯s hand and shouting loudly. Yuan Chongwei¡¯s face turned red just as Jiang Xiaobai had imagined; he looked like he wanted to act but didn¡¯t dare to. Drawing closer, they heard the woman yelling. ¡°You scoundrel, you¡¯ve ruined my entire life!¡± ¡°You must take responsibility for this!¡± Wow! Big news! Isn¡¯t this thrilling? ¡°Can¡¯t he see, or is he truly such a frivolous rake?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Jiang Yu covered her mouth, trying not to laugh out loud, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, your words could really infuriate someone; if Yuan Chongwei heard this, he¡¯d definitely chase after you to beat you up.¡± ¡°Am I afraid of him?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. By now, quite a few people on the street had surrounded the pair to watch the excitement. Yuan Chongwei¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. ¡°Stop pulling at me like that; I don¡¯t know you at all, I¡¯ve never seen you before!¡± ¡°Bullshit, you irresponsible man, what did you say last night, how you treated me, have you forgotten?¡± The woman screamed at the top of her lungs. Yuan Chongwei¡¯s face flushed even redder: ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I haven¡¯t even met you!¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re claiming amnesia after drinking, are you?¡± The woman shouted angrily, then, appearing utterly helpless, she actually sat on the ground and started crying, drawing the sympathy of the people around her. ¡°What are you all looking at so intently?¡± Qi Chuan¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ear, taking him by surprise, ¡°When did you get here?¡± ¡°Been here for a while, I just saw you two sneaking around over there and came over. Do you know that guy?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve had a few run-ins before, but something feels fishy about this situation.¡± ¡°Do you see those guys over there, something about their gaze is off.¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed to two fellows in the crowd and said, ¡°Hiss, could this be the ¡®cultivators¡¯ scam¡¯ version of the Wood Spirit World?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just have a feeling this guy¡¯s been tricked, ahahaha.¡± As expected after Jiang Xiaobai spoke, those two guys in the crowd approached. Declaring themselves to be the woman¡¯s brothers, they insisted on making Yuan Chongwei take responsibility and tried to drag him away. All three of them had the cultivation level of a late-stage Real Immortal! Jiang Xiaobai could already imagine the kind of trap set, but sadly Yuan Chongwei might look dim-witted, yet he couldn¡¯t bear to lose face over such matters. However, Yuan Chongwei wasn¡¯t foolish; he quickly realized something was wrong. He rebuked loudly, the other side kept insulting him, and Yuan Chongwei finally took action. ¡°Done for, is this young lad actually starting a fight in the city?¡± Qi Chuan exclaimed in surprise at this turn of events. ¡°Is the consequence that serious?¡± ¡°Yeah, very serious; Yuheng City is home to many powerful people, including plenty of Celestials.¡± As Qi Chuan said, ¡°Otherwise, you should tell your friend to run now or he¡¯s in for trouble.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, just about to say something when suddenly three Celestials appeared in the sky. These three arrived so quickly, it was as if they had been waiting for this moment! Something smelled fishy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It seems like things aren¡¯t as simple as we thought, Jiang Yu, are you sure everyone came here just for ZiLong and YuJie?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but I¡¯m here to pick a fight.¡± Meanwhile, Yuan Chongwei and the others had already been taken away by those three Celestials. And they were headed towards the City Master Mansion! Chapter 870 - Chapter 870: Chapter 870 Rules Are a Joke Chapter 870: Chapter 870 Rules Are a Joke ¡°Shall we follow and take a look?¡± Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow. Qi Chuan was also interested, ¡°I really want to see what happens next, and since he¡¯s Brother Jiang¡¯s friend, it¡¯s okay to lend a hand.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, then turned to Jiang Yu with a question. ¡°Do you know what kind of background Yuan Chongwei has?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he used to be the number one on the list of three thousand demons; his background must be very strong. Rumor has it he¡¯s from a world with perfected rules!¡± As Jiang Yu spoke, ¡°What do you want to know that for?¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely something fishy going on; those celestial beings showed up too quickly, swooshing in as if they were waiting nearby all along.¡± Jiang Xiaobai analyzed, ¡°Your warrior¡¯s brain isn¡¯t sharp enough, it¡¯s no use explaining to you; come on, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai and Qi Chuan followed over, while Jiang Yu stood there dumbfounded. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯m not a warrior oblivious to everything else! How dare you insult my intelligence?¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡­ At this moment in the city lord¡¯s mansion in Yuheng City, Yuan Chongwei was standing in the hall, his face filled with outrage. More than a dozen celestial beings surrounded him, and all he could do was grit his teeth and wait. Shortly after, a young man appeared. ¡°Zhao Kuang, I knew it was you!¡± Yuan Chongwei roared with rage upon seeing the man. The young master Zhao Kuang, however, sneered, ¡°Blockhead, you just can¡¯t beat me, what can you do about it? Or should I say, you just aren¡¯t strong enough.¡± ¡°You think this handful of celestials can kill me?¡± Yuan Chongwei snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far; if you push me to the brink, I will take down your Heavenly Blade sect!¡± ¡°Afraid of you? These celestials indeed can¡¯t kill you, but irritating you is enough.¡± When Zhao Kuang said this, Yuan Chongwei scratched his head. It¡¯s really damn frustrating when you have no outlet for your anger! Because what he said made sense, he was indeed being annoyed to death right now! At that moment, Yuan Chongwei thought of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Damn it, if only I had a clever brain like Brother Jiang, it¡¯s infuriating, to suffer for being uneducated!¡± Just as he finished thinking this, Yuan Chongwei heard laughter coming from the entrance. ¡°Hahaha, Old Yuan, I told you to study more, but you just had to go hog-raising. Now look at you, utterly disgusted, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai finished laughing and had already appeared in front of Yuan Chongwei. Qi Chuan and Jiang Yu followed by his side. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Yuan Chongwei¡¯s mood immediately lifted. ¡°Look at you, Jiang Xiaobai, how did you know I was here?¡± ¡°Nonsense, you were just taken away in the sky, anyone could see.¡± Jiang Xiaobai of course couldn¡¯t admit that he had been watching the whole thing from the start. Otherwise, with Yuan Chongwei¡¯s straightforward nature, he really would fight to the death with him. ¡°Now that¡¯s a true brother, I didn¡¯t misjudge you!¡± Yuan Chongwei laughed excitedly. Jiang Xiaobai laughed too, signalling to Jiang Yu and the others, the whole sneaking around to watch the drama, keep it to yourselves! Zhao Kuang also saw Jiang Xiaobai and couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai? The guy who won first place in the War God Trial?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me,¡± Jiang Xiaobai lifted his head, ¡°Old Yuan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got your back!¡± ¡°Heh, what a joke, Yuan Chongwei used violence in Yuheng City and violated the rules here, how can you support him?¡± Zhao Kuang snickered. ¡°Yuan Chongwei, you really think he can help you?¡± he added, just as the city lord and others walked in. Upon entering, the city lord immediately bowed respectfully to Zhao Kuang; he knew Zhao Kuang¡¯s identity was terrifying, and he himself couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him. The entirety of today¡¯s events were actually arranged by Zhao Kuang. Of course, Zhao Kuang didn¡¯t think such tricks could really kill Yuan Chongwei. They were merely meant to irritate him and nothing more. At that point, the city lord turned to look at Yuan Chongwei among the several celestials. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got some nerve, daring to make a move in my Yuheng City; don¡¯t you know the rules?¡± ¡°Here, anyone who makes a move, no matter who they are, must die. That¡¯s the rule of Yuheng City!¡± The city lord¡¯s face was filled with a cold smile, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re a True Immortal that you¡¯ll be fine. True Immortals must die too; that¡¯s the rule of Yuheng City.¡± ¡°Oh? So you think you¡¯re tough?¡± Qi Chuan suddenly burst into laughter. The city lord¡¯s brows furrowed deeply: ¡°Who are you, to act so presumptuously in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion?¡± ¡°I am the Holy Son of the Imperial Palace, my father is the lord of the Imperial Palace. How about that, is this identity prestigious enough for me to act presumptuously here?¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked! The Holy Son of the Imperial Palace? The legendary son of the palace lord, pampered to the skies? How could that be possible? ¡°Nonsense, you say you are, and you are? Where¡¯s the evidence, bring forth the evidence!¡± The city lord really didn¡¯t believe it, what sort of person was Qi Chuan? Why would he come here to help someone he didn¡¯t even know? And how could Qi Chuan possibly be here! The Imperial Palace was insanely protective of Qi Chuan, keeping him completely secure; he couldn¡¯t have possibly run around recklessly. ¡°How about now that I have arrived, can that prove it?¡± A loud voice rang out, and an old man walked into the hall with a cold smile: ¡°Have you, the lord of Yuheng City, become so bold as to even doubt the young master¡¯s identity?¡± Upon seeing the old man, the celestials in the hall were completely flabbergasted. This was one of the top celestials of the Imperial Palace, an existence that could represent the Imperial Palace even outside. With this, Qi Chuan¡¯s identity was firmly established! ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­ Elder Yang, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ after all, such things can¡¯t be proven just by word of mouth, we¡¯ve never seen the young master, have we?¡± ¡°Now that you know, what do you plan to do?¡± Elder Yang scoffed, ¡°This man, I vouch for him. Would you like to try and kill him?¡± Such an aggressive stance was truly befitting of the Imperial Palace! Jiang Xiaobai was also shocked; he had thought Qi Chuan was just claiming he could handle things due to his strong background. But now it seemed that the Imperial Palace wasn¡¯t just strong; it was on a completely different level! For a moment, the city lord was caught between a rock and a hard place. On one side was the Imperial Palace, one of the strongest forces in this world, and on the other was a high-status young master. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend either! Zhao Kuang¡¯s face was grim, ¡°Imperial Palace, are you truly going to obstruct us like this?¡± ¡°Zhao Kuang, quit acting smart, you can¡¯t deal with mine,¡± Yuan Chongwei scoffed, ¡°Keep yapping, and I¡¯ll send my father to take a stroll through your house.¡± ¡°Are you trying to disgust me?¡± As soon as these words came out, Zhao Kuang¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. If Yuan Chongwei really did that, there was nothing he could do. Their family¡¯s influence simply couldn¡¯t withstand Yuan Chongwei¡¯s father causing trouble. ¡°Fine, you got lucky and escaped this time.¡± ¡°But Yuan Chongwei, this isn¡¯t the end of it!¡± With a cold snort, Zhao Kuang immediately left with a flick of his sleeves. His handsome face was full of dark shadows. Trying to sicken others, he ended up disgusting himself, what rotten luck! And with Elder Yang of the Imperial Palace intervening, would officials of the city lord¡¯s mansion still dare to hold on to this issue? Hadn¡¯t they seen Zhao Kuang leaving already? Zhao Kuang, after all, was from another world; even if he was powerful, it didn¡¯t matter much, and his side might not be able to come after them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But the Imperial Palace was different. They could wipe out his city lord¡¯s mansion at any moment! Just as the city lord was about to force a smile and say some sweet words, Qi Chuan had already taken Yuan Chongwei and left. For a while, the city lord¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. Just now he was talking about how the rules of Yuheng City were so absolute. Now it seemed, those rules were nothing but a joke! Chapter 871 - Chapter 871: Chapter 871 Alchemy Chapter 871: Chapter 871 Alchemy Yuan Chongwei really hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai to show up here. He had thought he wouldn¡¯t get to see Jiang Xiaobai at all. At this moment, he was enthusiastically chatting with Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Brother Jiang, your arrival this time was really timely!¡± ¡°Worthy of someone I, Yuan Chongwei, acknowledge: smart, courageous, and strong. It¡¯s quite fair that you won first place in the last War God Trial!¡± Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose. Was this a compliment or a mockery? He didn¡¯t mind though, seeing Yuan Chongwei was indeed a good thing. Yuan Chongwei might have been a bit slow, but his strength was no joke. Maybe forming a team with him to stir up some trouble could be fun. However, at this time, Yuan Chongwei suddenly noticed something. ¡°Brother Jiang, why are you still at Great Achievement?¡± ¡°With your strength and your high talents, how have you not broken through to become a True Immortal yet?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt like he had a black line over his head. So what, being at Great Achievement and not having become a True Immortal is a flaw now? Jiang Yu was trying to hold back his laughter on the side. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said irritably, ¡°Do you not agree? If you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s train again, huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m convinced, you¡¯re the only Great Achievement I acknowledge!¡± Jiang Yu still couldn¡¯t suppress his laughter. He really couldn¡¯t imagine how such a formidable talent like Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t become a True Immortal yet? Now, being at Great Achievement was enough to beat him up, wouldn¡¯t becoming a True Immortal make it easy to fight against a Sky Spirit? ¡°Come on, Brother Jiang, let¡¯s have a duel and see. I¡¯ve been itching for a fight after that last incident!¡± Yuan Chongwei was rubbing his fists, his face filled with excitement as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai nodded as well, eager to see what Yuan Chongwei¡¯s real capabilities were. So they went outside the city. And they agreed not to suppress their power levels, treating it like a fight to the death. At first, Yuan Chongwei felt a little embarrassed, considering he was in the early stages of True Immortal, and Jiang Xiaobai was merely at Great Achievement. It seemed somewhat like bullying. However, half an hour later. Bang! Yuan Chongwei was sprawled on the ground, his face filled with disbelief. His body was covered with thin sword wounds, all inflicted by Jiang Xiaobai¨Cactually, Jiang Xiaobai could have easily caused him serious injuries! For someone like Yuan Chongwei, who relied solely on his physical strength and fists for combat. A treasure like a Sky Spirit could teach him a real lesson! The might of a postnatal spirit treasure was absolutely beyond his imagination. ¡°Impossible, how can you be so strong as a mere Great Achievement, Brother Jiang?¡± Yuan Chongwei got up from the ground, unable to believe he had actually lost! Jiang Xiaobai simply smiled. ¡°Nothing¡¯s impossible; with my strength, I can¡¯t really keep a low profile, can I?¡± Everyone immediately had black lines on their heads. At the same time, Qi Chuan nearby was astounded by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength. As a holy son of the Imperial Palace, and the palace lord¡¯s biological son, he had immense talent and abundant resources. He certainly didn¡¯t lack treasures. Yet it seemed Jiang Xiaobai could easily outclass him with merely one hand. Utterly terrifying! Comparing oneself to another could really be maddening! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go drink. Having witnessed Brother Jiang¡¯s strength, I, Old Yuan, feel even more ashamed!¡± ¡°I¡¯m set on making you my brother!¡± Another brotherhood forged through a fight! A group of us returned to the tavern and started drinking. It wasn¡¯t long before Qiongyu walked into the private room. Seeing a bunch of grown men nearly drunk into a stupor, her face was a picture of speechlessness. ¡°Yo, who¡¯s this girl? Jiang, is she your wife?¡± Yuan Chongwei slurred, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Your wife doesn¡¯t look like this.¡± ¡°She is¡­ a friend of mine¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes were blurry: ¡°Qiongyu, what brings you here¡­ Want a drink?¡± ¡°No more drinking for me. I¡¯m here to ask for your help with alchemy.¡± Qiongyu spoke softly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s wait until you¡¯re sober.¡± After she left, the others didn¡¯t take much notice. The conversation eventually turned to Yuan Chongwei himself. ¡°It was my dad who sent me here; he said something about the Wood Spirit World¡­ something about being the dawn of a new era, insisted I come and join in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s dull. None of the geniuses here are even a match for me.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Yu nodded in agreement, ¡°My master said the same thing. He also suggested I come to the Wood Spirit World, said I should leave my mark.¡± This caught Jiang Xiaobai off guard. Could it be that they weren¡¯t here for ZiLong and YuJie? But he didn¡¯t dwell on it. After all, he only had two things to do in the Wood Spirit World: find Chen Yulu and cause some trouble with the spirit race. Yet here he was, accomplishing nothing, and even Tang Yuanhua, the old dog he was supposed to deal with, had slipped away. In the end, the drinking session concluded with everyone passing out. When Jiang Xiaobai woke up again, he saw Qiongyu sitting in his room. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°How did you get in?¡± Qiongyu glanced at him indifferently, ¡°You were all drunk. I took each of you back to your rooms.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ thanks a lot.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, rubbing his head bashfully: ¡°Well, let¡¯s get to that alchemy task then. What kind of pill are we talking about?¡± A storage ring appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Everything¡¯s inside, including the recipe. Normally, I could have asked another alchemist for help, but this pill is too important. To avoid trouble, I can only trouble you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and skimmed through the recipe. Such techniques were still quite simple for him, with the skill of the Alchemy Sage at hand. However, Jiang Xiaobai still studied it carefully. This special pill seemed to be developed to enhance a certain type of energy. Could it be because of the black spirit power in Qiongyu? ¡°This was researched by that genius himself. All of us have touched upon the forbidden secrets of the spirit race. The taboo is profound, altering the unique spirit energy in our bodies and changing our constitutions.¡± ¡°Why it became like this is uncertain, but our powers have increased significantly. The only trouble is that such power requires the consumption of far too much spirit energy. If there¡¯s not enough, it will devour my essence.¡± ¡°Without the restraint of such a pill, I wouldn¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°Perhaps, that genius emperor intended to cast off this curse by choosing an inheritor to possess. Sadly, he didn¡¯t expect that the inheritor would still be an outcast of the spirit race, one cursed by taboo.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded slightly. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll let me have a look, won¡¯t you?¡± Without any unnecessary words, Qiongyu extended her hand towards Jiang Xiaobai. Her wrist was smooth as jade, slender and pale, seemingly delicate to the touch. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai dared not entertain other thoughts as he calmed his mind and used his spirit energy to examine Qiongyu¡¯s condition. Her meridians, dantian, and every limb were infused with a special power. Black threads densely woven in every corner, like roots entrenched in the soil, drawing sustenance. ¡°This is tough. This power has become one with you; there¡¯s no way to clean it out.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s strange is what exactly this power is. It seems somehow incomplete?¡± Chapter 872 - Chapter 872: Chapter 872: Return My Innocence! Chapter 872: Chapter 872: Return My Innocence! Jiang Xiaobai hit the nail on the head. Qiongyu nodded, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s incomplete. I only stood by that dry well for a while and was affected like this.¡± ¡°I had always felt that if I could enter that dry well, perhaps all troubles could be solved.¡± ¡°But I have already violated the taboo, naively thinking that as long as I didn¡¯t mention it again, the elven race would not drive me away.¡± ¡°Even if they treated me as a marginal figure, as a freak, it would be fine.¡± ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± Qiongyu spoke without a trace of expression on her face, her voice was chilly. Just like a robot. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have much to say about this, but now it seemed that the key might lie within the dry well. Using dan medicine to suppress such power was not a long-term solution after all. As time passed, the efficacy of the suppression would weaken. On the contrary, at a certain moment in the end, it might stimulate the power to burst forth completely, absorbing Qiongyu entirely as nourishment! Several alchemical formulas instantly came to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind, which could be better than the one he had in hand. ¡°Your situation is quite serious; we can¡¯t keep dragging it out. Once I find Chen Yulu, we¡¯ll head to the elven race and uncover the secrets beneath that dry well!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, already starting to select materials from his storage space. However, Jiang Xiaobai always kept very little in terms of spiritual herbs, and this time alchemy required several ingredients he didn¡¯t have at hand. Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai took out the pawnshop token. There was naturally a pawnshop branch in the Wood Spirit World, and they confirmed that the items would be delivered soon. JiangXiongbai also inquired about Chen Yulu¡¯s whereabouts, and about that coastline under the night sky. However, he received no answer. Soon, a man dressed in black appeared in the tavern, handing a storage ring and a piece of jade slip to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Everything you want to know is in there.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, and as he saw the man about to leave, he hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Wait, there¡¯s another question. Do you guys at the pawnshop have any more information about ZiLong and YuJie?¡± The man in black fell silent for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s to your benefit, handle it as you see fit.¡± After saying this, he directly flashed away, not giving Jiang Xiaobai the chance to ask further. What a joke, their pawnshop always made customers pay a price for their services, so why the hell did they treat Jiang Xiaobai like one of their own? The White Crane had also emphasized that they should not divulge anything unnecessary, or their pawnshop would suffer a huge loss! Once the man left, Jiang Xiaobai immediately checked the jade slip and found out that Chen Yulu was actually in Yuheng City as well. About the coastline under the night, the information was scarce; all Jiang Xiaobai knew was that he had to search for a place called Yushui Village in the Fire Spirit Realm. ¡°Strange, does the pawnshop really not know about that place, or did they deliberately only give me half the information?¡± ¡°What is that place for, and what secrets does it hold, why are they unwilling to talk?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was indignant. He guessed that certainly the White Crane had interfered behind the scenes. How infuriating! ¡°Forget it, first to concoct the medicine.¡± Alchemy for Jiang Xiaobai was like eating and drinking; with the augmentation of the ¡®San Cheng Lao Jun Alchemy Technique,¡¯ most medicines could be refined to perfection. Soon, the medicine was ready, and Jiang Xiaobai rushed off, eager to find Qiongyu. But instead, he saw a woman walking into the tavern. Upon meeting, both were surprised. ¡°Chen Yulu, what are you doing here? I was just thinking of looking for you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Chen Yulu seemed to be just as surprised to see Jiang Xiaobai, with a look of astonishment on her face. ¡°I was also thinking of looking for you.¡± ¡°Did you know I was here?¡± ¡°Yes, I found out from the pawnshop.¡± Chen Yulu, that charming woman, blinked her eyes, her smile teasing, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize how mysterious your identity is, Jiang Xiaobai. I went to the pawnshop to inquire about your whereabouts, and they wouldn¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me saying that I wouldn¡¯t take responsibility, they wouldn¡¯t even admit it.¡± Qiongyu had just pushed the door open and come out, and she happened to hear this sentence. She blushed slightly, unable to hide her emotions on the surface. ¡°Carry on, I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± With that, the door closed again. Jiang Xiaobai stood there, dumbfounded. ¡°Hey, Chen Yulu, what are you causing trouble for? Explain yourself, return my innocence!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted frantically, thinking that it was too late, the misunderstanding was too big! Chen Yulu, however, was smiling slyly as she reached out to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Where¡¯s the item?¡± ¡°First return my innocence!¡± ¡°Give me the item and then I¡¯ll return it. After all, with a big shot like you, what if you tricked me? Who would I reason with then?¡± ¡°Damn it, am I that kind of person?¡± Chen Yulu looked Jiang Xiaobai up and down and then nodded seriously: ¡°You definitely are!¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was truly at a loss for words. He tossed out a storage ring containing Tianyu Xuan stone. ¡°Here¡¯s the item, now, clear my good name!¡± ¡°Giggle, we¡¯re all adults here, why care about these things?¡± After getting the item, this woman even dared to play dumb. This time, Jiang Xiaobai was genuinely enraged, grinding his teeth and clenching his fists. At this point, Qiongyu opened the door again. ¡°Alright, come in and talk. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to have this conversation outside?¡± Only then did Jiang Xiaobai, his face flushed, walk into Qiongyu¡¯s room. As soon as he entered, he frowned deeply. The room was filled with a strange scent. Very familiar. ¡°Is that the energy from inside you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Has it begun to leak out already?¡± Qiongyu nodded calmly: ¡°It¡¯s starting to get a bit uncontrollable, so that¡¯s why I needed you to make alchemy pills. Taking the pill when it starts acting up is the best.¡± The implication was clear: you¡¯ve dragged your feet long enough! Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai started to feel guilty. He really hadn¡¯t known about this. He quickly took out the alchemy pill and handed it to Qiongyu: ¡°Hurry and eat it. That forbidden power inside you is too terrifying. If you can¡¯t control it, it could kill you.¡± After taking the pill, Qiongyu¡¯s pale complexion started to gain a little rosiness. She gave Jiang Xiaobai a glance, expressing gratitude. Then Jiang Xiaobai cleared his throat: ¡°About earlier, what you heard was all a misunderstanding, I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Of course not, Jiang Xiaobai, how could you be like that, it¡¯s all my wishful thinking,¡± Qiongyu added. Chen Yulu also started explaining on the side. Jiang Xiaobai got anxious: ¡°You better stop talking, aren¡¯t your explanations hurting me more?¡± ¡°Enough with the dawdling, tell me, what exactly is the Tianyu Xuan stone used for?¡± This was a question that had been bothering him for a long time. After all, the stone had no energy to absorb and was useless for crafting since he did not need it. In his hands, it was just like a useless stone, and yet it seemed very important. Hearing this, Chen Yulu¡¯s expression turned surprisingly serious. ¡°Its purpose is significant. It¡¯s an indispensable material for a formation array.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I really need it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback: ¡°That¡¯s it? This thing can only be used for formation arrays?¡± ¡°It can also be refined into Tianyu Xuan essence, which is much better than the Tianyu Xuan stone!¡± Chen Yulu had just finished when she was suddenly stunned. Because a piece of Tianyu Xuan essence had appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. Chapter 873 - Chapter 873: Chapter 873: The Bustle is a Must-See! Chapter 873: Chapter 873: The Bustle is a Must-See! Chen Yulu was stunned on the spot the moment she saw this object. ¡°You¡­ how come you still have this thing?¡± ¡°Is that not okay?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°This thing is also very important, is it also for the formation?¡± ¡°You really are generous, the effect of Tianyu Mysterious Essence is tremendous, even using it in a formation, it would take hundreds of thousands of years to deplete.¡± Looking at the Tianyu Mysterious Essence in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, Chen Yulu¡¯s face was glowing with excited redness. ¡°Xiaobai, name your terms, what will it take for you to give this to me? I¡¯d even offer myself to you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. ¡°No way, although you¡¯re somewhat attractive, Mr. Jiang has principles too!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to say, then forget it.¡± Now that Chen Yulu had fulfilled her promise, Jiang Xiaobai also knew that the Tianyu Mysterious Stone was a material used in formations. After some thought, could it be that the revered Su Hai needed this object to maintain a certain formation? ¡°Anyway, now that your issue is resolved, I should go do my own thing.¡± Since the items had been handed over, there was no point in staying here any longer. The artefact ZiLong and YuJie, although that black-clothed person in the pawnshop said it had a great use, who knows what that specifically refers to? What if it just had the apparent inheritance function? And he didn¡¯t even explain it clearly! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered to spend more effort looking for this thing, besides, there wasn¡¯t any news about ZiLong and YuJie now, and it would be better to go find trouble with Tang Yuanhua instead. Just right, he¡¯s had a bone to pick with that guy for a long time. It was also an opportunity to become a true immortal, to experience the terrifying power of an immortal¡¯s realm! However, Chen Yulu raised a question. ¡°ZiLong and YuJie, don¡¯t you really want it?¡± ¡°Why would I? Isn¡¯t it just an inheritance?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not as simple as an inheritance; there¡¯s a big secret inside. Don¡¯t you want to know?¡± Chen Yulu started pulling these kinds of tricks! Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath; he was, in fact, quite curious. But just then, the atmosphere in the entire tavern became turbulent and chaotic. Jiang Xiaobai rushed out only to find that nearly all of the cultivators in the tavern were dashing in one direction. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yuan Chongwei and the others also rushed out, curious. At that moment, Qi Chuan came running excitedly, ¡°There is news, the ZiLong and YuJie have appeared, out in the far suburbs east of the city.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, check out the excitement!¡± Yuan Chongwei, the battle fiend, got excited; there was a fight to be had! Only Jiang Xiaobai stood rooted to the spot. Was this just a coincidence? ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t you want to know the secret? Let¡¯s go together and see.¡± Chen Yulu cozied up to Jiang Xiaobai very familiarly, as if she was about to loop her arm through his, but Jiang Xiaobai dodged with a sidestep. Then, under Chen Yulu¡¯s resentful gaze, the group hurried towards the eastern part of the city. Yuheng City was shaken to its core because of this ZiLong and YuJie incident. In the city, more than ninety percent of the cultivators had come for ZiLong and YuJie. Now that the news had broken, everyone exploded into action. ¡­ Soon, Jiang Xiaobai and the others arrived at the mountain forest on the outskirts to the east of the city. The place was already crowded. The sky above was filled with quite a few people, but there was no intention of starting a fight. In the middle of the crowd, three groups of people stood. Groups of women, a group wielding special long knives, and another pair, a man and a woman. The man and woman were surrounded by the other two groups. ¡°Hand over the item and spare yourselves death,¡± one of them demanded. The leader of the knife-wielders was a short, stout old man, his long knife taller than any other! The stout old man coldly regarded the man and woman: ¡°ZiLong and YuJie are of great significance, they are the inheritance of Emperor ZiLong and can open the endless treasure trove.¡± ¡°Such a treasure is not for you two youngsters to enjoy. Hand it over quickly, or don¡¯t blame us for not being polite!¡± After the stout old man finished speaking, a wild blade aura flooded the air. The other group of women also giggled, ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t actually have to hand it over. If you become a disciple of the Heavenly Maiden Sect, keeping ZiLong and YuJie for you wouldn¡¯t be an issue, and as for your friend, our sect could make an exception and let him join as a disciple too.¡± This approach was much cleverer than the old fat man¡¯s, making it significantly more appealing. If they really had to choose, perhaps the man and woman might opt for the Heavenly Maiden Sect. ¡°What¡¯s going on, how did they get it?¡± Jiang Yu asked curiously. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already been asking around. It was as expected. The man and woman seemed to have known about such a treasure here, and even knew its exact location. They sneakily retrieved the item right under the noses of the major powers. Originally, there was no issue, but who knew that the appearance of ZiLong and YuJie would trigger signs of good fortune! It directly alerted the whole Yuheng City. Which led to the current situation, with thousands of cultivators encircling them, making escape impossible! ¡°Shall we cause some trouble?¡± Yuan Chongwei clenched his fists, brimming with excitement, ¡°Brother Jiang, Qi Chuan, just give the word¨Cdo we make a move or not?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was exasperated with this simpleton; is fighting all you know? He hadn¡¯t even grasped the situation yet and he was ready to start a fight. Who would bear the consequences if a great battle ensued? ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see for now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on the man and woman. They were both in the late stage of the True Immortal realm, they must have some special confidence. In the face of such a situation, the pair didn¡¯t panic at all, and the woman even had a faint smile on her face. Interesting indeed! But in a corner unnoticed by all, Chen Yulu clenched her fists slightly. She stared intently at the two individuals, her lips moving silently. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± The fat old knifeman¡¯s perception was exceptionally keen, and he looked over as soon as Chen Yulu made a subtle move. Fortunately, Chen Yulu didn¡¯t show any reaction. And the stout old man clearly didn¡¯t know who specifically it was! ¡°Could it be that these two whippersnappers have backup?¡± The fat old knifeman scoffed, ¡°Backup or not, if you don¡¯t hand over the item today, no matter how many come, I¡¯ll slay them all!¡± As he spoke, the aura of a celestial being burst forth from his body, intimidating everyone present. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, to tell you the truth, we are the descendants of Emperor ZiLong. Otherwise, how could we possibly know the location of ZiLong and YuJie, right?¡± At that moment, the young man spoke up, ¡°The item is indeed in my hands, but isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for you to try to take it by force like this?¡± ¡°What a joke. How is someone like you, trash, worthy of owning ZiLong and YuJie?¡± The stout old man sneered, ¡°This is your last chance, or you¡¯ll face the blade aura!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A burst of sword light soared to the skies; this was a technique unleashed by a celestial being. It made everyone¡¯s blood run cold! The two young people¡¯s complexions also turned sour, and then, they looked at each other. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± The next second, a dazzling purple light flashed from the center of the encirclement! Chapter 874 - Chapter 874: Chapter 874 Water Spirit World Chapter 874: Chapter 874 Water Spirit World A purple light flashed, and everyone was shocked. A terrifying power descended so unexpectedly that nobody had time to figure out what was happening! There was no time to react! Immediately thereafter, a vortex appeared in the sky and with an irresistible force, sucked all the surrounding people into it! In that instant, Chen Yulu¡¯s eyes seemed to split with rage! Her fists clenched tight! Following that, Jiang Xiaobai only felt a bout of dizziness strike him, and he passed out. ¡­ Whish! Whoosh! In a daze, Jiang Xiaobai felt something moist in his hand, and then he suddenly woke up! He quickly stood up and looked around, shocked to discover that he was on a beach. Only after inquiring with the system did he realize that this was no longer the Wood Spirit World! This was the Water Spirit World! In the five elements realms¨Cmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth¨Cthe Water Spirit World was the least powerful, but it was still one of the strongest among the upper three thousand worlds besides the Other Shore Sea and a few other super worlds. Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his head and surveyed his surroundings. There was not a single person in sight. There was only the endless sea, with waves crashing ashore. ¡°This¡­ got involved while watching the excitement?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was so angry, he took out his communication token to contact the pawnshop. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°This ZiLong and YuJie, what kind of crap is this? Can it actually teleport me to the Water Spirit World?¡± ¡°I still have unfinished business in the Wood Spirit World!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed out loud. Soon a message came from the other side, ¡°ZiLong and YuJie, matters greatly, useful for you, handle with care.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. That tone. Could it be White Crane talking nonsense? Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his head and decided to let it be. He had no idea about the current situation, so he could only take one step at a time. But since White Crane had said so, Jiang Xiaobai felt it was very necessary to check out ZiLong and YuJie. Then, as Jiang Xiaobai flew along the coastline, he discovered he was on an island, and coincidentally, Chen Yulu was there as well. She was still unconscious, and when Jiang Xiaobai woke her up, her eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°It¡¯s not your look. I didn¡¯t mess with you, so don¡¯t falsely accuse me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. He wouldn¡¯t fear being shattered to pieces but insisted on leaving a clear name behind in the world! Chen Yulu rolled her eyes at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s commotion. ¡°It¡¯s not about you. The situation has worsened now. Those two idiots were so thoughtless and activated ZiLong and YuJie.¡± Chen Yulu was furious, ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s all about Great Achievement!¡± ¡°What great achievement?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡± At this moment, Chen Yulu did not look as charming and enchanting as before; her expression was extremely solemn. She took out a token and not long after, the sea waves surged, and a chubby sea creature appeared. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I need to go first, this matter is very important to me. As for you, just wander around in the Water Spirit World for a while.¡± ¡°I am grateful for your help with the Sky Jade Stone, and I¡¯ll repay you if I get the chance.¡± After saying this, Chen Yulu flew onto the back of the sea creature and plunged into the sea. When Jiang Xiaobai chased after her, he found no trace of her in the sea. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Use me and run? I don¡¯t know anyone in this damn Water Spirit World. Where the hell am I supposed to go?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed furiously, exasperated on the spot. Eventually, he had no choice but to leap up and head in one direction; he had to either find other people or just see where he ended up. Soon, Jiang Xiaobai found a boat in the vast sea. He landed on the boat, and the people on board watched him warily. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Sorry about that, just got lost here. Could you tell me which way the nearest big city is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai apologized. In the vast sea with not a single reference point in sight, which direction should he go? Does he really have to fly until he dies? The crew looked at Jiang Xiaobai with surprise, at that moment a big-bearded man emerged from the cabin, exuding the aura of a true immortal. ¡°Young friend, did you really just lose your way?¡± ¡°Really, truer than true gold!¡± ¡°Hmph, foolish thing, you think you can deceive me with such tricks?¡± The big-bearded man scoffed: ¡°The span of The Other Shore Sea is tens of millions of miles, without a single city. You are now in the center of The Other Shore Sea, and you¡¯re asking me how to get to other cities?¡± ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± ¡°This boy must have some other motive, just a Great Achievement, take action!¡± Following the big-bearded man¡¯s command, many crew members instantly took action, including three true immortals among them. Jiang Xiaobai bitterly smiled to himself, how the hell was he supposed to know this stuff? But he still hurried to defend himself. ¡°Wait, wait, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding, I¡¯m not from the Water Spirit World, I was just transferred here from another world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not what you think!¡± The big-bearded man sneered: ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re just spouting nonsense!¡± ¡°First catch him then talk!¡± Feeling confident as true immortals, they decided to act unreasonably and aimed to capture Jiang Xiaobai first and ask questions later. Jiang Xiaobai had no choice, his hand flipped the sword in a rainbow arc, and the sword¡¯s brilliance emerged. The power of the king¡¯s sword filled the entire ship. Ten minutes later. Looking at the big-bearded man with a swollen nose and bruised face, Jiang Xiaobai ate the roasted fish in his hand. ¡°So, do you understand what I¡¯ve been saying? I really meant no harm.¡± The big-bearded man and the others had faces red with anger. He looked at his own pitiful state, with tears of rage swirling in his eyes. You¡¯re just at Great Achievement, how could you be so terrifying? This is no malice? I¡¯ve been beaten up like this! And I¡¯m kneeling, for heaven¡¯s sake! ¡°Cough, cough, don¡¯t mind those details.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed dryly: ¡°So, according to you, even true immortals would have to fly for three to four days to reach the nearest city?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the case,¡± The big-bearded man muttered: ¡°However, if there¡¯s a flying magical artifact or a sea creature mount, the speed could be faster.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded; it seemed the likelihood of meeting others was quite slim. Then he paused abruptly. ¡°Wait, what did you say this place is called, The Other Shore Sea?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve said it several times already.¡± The big-bearded man quickly shrank his neck in fear of another beating upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s excited reaction. And Jiang Xiaobai was indeed shocked. He hurriedly checked the mission in his system and sure enough, he found that super challenge quest, the Watch of Su Hai! The content was indeed to see the statue of the Saint of Su Hai in The Other Shore Sea! Sheesh, could it be such a twist of fate that brought him here? He had chosen to complete the task within two years, and he hadn¡¯t expected to arrive at The Other Shore Sea so soon. Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit of a headache at that moment. He had too many tasks at hand, and he had to break through to become a true immortal in less than half a month! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ah, what a pity, what a pity for Tang Yuanhua, I was planning to give you a big treat, but now it seems you won¡¯t get to enjoy such good treatment.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, Unless something unexpected happens, it seems he will have to break through to a higher realm in the Water Spirit World. Of course, he could now go back and find Tang Yuanhua, but the matter of ZiLong and YuJie was more important; Jiang Xiaobai did not want to waste time. So then, just break through directly! Chapter 875 - Chapter 875: Chapter 875: The Descent of the Immortal Tribulation! Chapter 875: Chapter 875: The Descent of the Immortal Tribulation! A day later, Jiang Xiaobai was quietly floating above the sea surface. His body emitted a terrifying aura. The once clear skies had become gloomy, with black thunderclouds slowly gathering. If one were to sense carefully, there were no living creatures beneath the sea where Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s feet hovered! The heavenly tribulation was about to descend, and creatures were extremely sensitive to the laws of heaven. It heralded great danger, so naturally, they had long fled. That morning, Jiang Xiaobai left the bearded man¡¯s boat and, flying on his own, found a suitable place to prepare for his breakthrough. In truth, there wasn¡¯t much to prepare; it was just that Jiang Xiaobai diverted some of his focus to constantly monitor his own condition. Becoming a true immortal was a watershed moment for many ¨C so he had been told. Massive changes would occur! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s foundation was already incomparably solid, not a single flaw to be found. Foundation and realm perfectly aligned! The greater such a breakthrough, the more difficult it became, and the more terrifying the heavenly tribulation he would face. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know why he wasn¡¯t afraid of the heavenly tribulation, but he guessed it might have something to do with his Purple Firmament Divine Soul. What he needed to pay attention to now were his foundations and the Purple Firmament Divine Soul! He had previously undergone the baptism of immortal qi. After the baptism of immortal qi, Jiang Xiaobai could wield immortal-level sword techniques, and using postnatal spirit treasures became as natural to him as fish in water. This was also why he was so powerful. Moreover, he had previously endured the baptism of the Nine Nether Divine Water, reaping countless benefits in the process. Jiang Xiaobai wanted to see whether becoming a true immortal would bring any significant transformations to him. Boom! As he pondered, suddenly, a loud thunderous crack tore through the sky. Looking up, he saw expansive, rolling thunderclouds stretching endlessly, enough to strike terror in the heart of ordinary people. Were the clouds of an immortal¡¯s tribulation really so terrifying? Such thunderclouds, such commotion¨Cmany who had traversed from the Wood Spirit World to this ocean noticed it. ¡°Holy shit, is this an immortal ascension tribulation? Who is that, with such prowess? With such massive thunderclouds, won¡¯t they be struck to death?¡± ¡°Damn impressive. It¡¯s really true that comparisons are odious. When I underwent my tribulation, were the tribulation clouds even one percent this size?¡± ¡°Hmm, with this size, this appearance¡­ it must be one of the top ten heavenly tribulations, right?¡± ¡°The thunder tribulation of ascending to immortality is different, indeed, it¡¯s terribly horrifying. What a pity, this genius will definitely not survive such a terrifying thunder tribulation.¡± Everyone stopped and watched from a distance, as they couldn¡¯t approach, content just to witness what the thunder tribulation looked like from afar. Who knows how much time passed before the tribulation clouds had truly gathered, their terrifying scale causing those who saw it to marvel. The oppressive force between heaven and earth, even from hundreds of miles away, was enough to make hearts palpitate. Boom! The horrifying sound of thunder erupted, and for a moment, the entire world seemed to tremble! Everyone saw a purple tower made of lightning appear in the sky! Witnessing this scene, everyone was instantly shocked. ¡°Is this¡­ the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s also the Apocalypse Thunder Tower?¡± ¡°Who the hell is undergoing the tribulation? Is this even a tribulation a human can endure?¡± Those who had heard of this thing in legends were completely dumbfounded. The stronger the talent and foundation, the more terrifying the thunder tribulation one faced. This was a method of balance employed by heaven and earth. If you¡¯re strong and can withstand it, you become even stronger. If you can¡¯t withstand, heaven and earth lose a genius, which, to others, is considered good news. But at that moment, everyone just wanted to know, who was undergoing such a terrifying tribulation? If the immortal tribulation reached this level, and this person actually survived it, wouldn¡¯t they be able to beat Earth Immortals to death once they ascended to immortality? Even confronting a Sky Spirit is not a problem? No one could provide an answer, and since the range of the tribulation clouds was too vast, it was impossible for anyone to enter and see who was undergoing the tribulation. Isn¡¯t this seeking death? At this moment, at the center of the lightning tribulation, Jiang Xiaobai was also astonished. He knew that the ascension tribulation was different from the previous ones, as this kind of tribulation was graded. Four-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, Six-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, and so on. The lightning tribulation that appeared now was comparable to the chaotic lightning that had struck him back when the lord of heaven¡¯s way did! Even now, Jiang Xiaobai could feel the fury coming from the divine tower of world-destroying lightning in the sky. It seemed to be raging because such an aberration had appeared in the world, violating the heavenly way! ¡°Come on, I¡¯m waiting right here for you¨Cif I move even a little, I lose!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. No sooner had he finished speaking than the divine tower of world-destroying lightning in the sky seemed to respond, and a bolt of lightning fiercely struck down. What¡¯s this? A lightning tribulation as thick as a finger right off the bat? ¡°Ahahaha, that kid is definitely done for!¡± ¡°To start off with such a thick bolt of lightning, and there¡¯ll be eighty-one strikes of the Heavenly Tribulation coming in the end, if he can withstand it, I¡¯ll eat my own hat!¡± ¡°What a pity, the world will lose a monstrous genius¨Chiss, but I also haven¡¯t heard of any supreme geniuses from the Water Spirit World, have I?¡± Meanwhile, the heavenly tribulation fiercely struck Jiang Xiaobai. For Jiang Xiaobai, such a lightning strike was nothing more than an itch. No reaction. And the onlookers around initially thought this one was the end, and the heavenly tribulation would soon dissipate. But after staring for a while, they realized not only had it not dissipated, but the tribulation was bombarding the center like a torrential downpour! The crowd was utterly dumbfounded. This can be withstood? At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai did indeed stand motionless. Around him, the sea waters churned and roared with furious waves! It was the very picture of the end of the world. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t take the lightning tribulation seriously at all. He was now focusing all his energy on himself. His very foundation, his base, was undergoing a transformation as a milky white immortal force slowly extended, changing everything about him! And the immortal foundation created by the Nine Nether Divine Water was also playing its role, furiously absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. As for the Purple Dawn Divine Spirit, Jiang Xiaobai found it was changing the most, slowly transitioning from purple to black. An utter transformation! What it would lead to could only be manifested after passing through the ascension tribulation. During Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s stupor, dozens of strikes had already hit him! The Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation did not consist of eighty-one strikes all at once. Instead, it was nine at a time, gradually increasing in strength! Finally, it reached the last nine strikes of the heavenly tribulation. All kinds of phenomena had come before: dragons, phoenixes, lightning bolts thick as buckets¨Call ineffective against Jiang Xiaobai. Next, the sky above, where the divine tower of world-destroying lightning was slowly expanding and growing, a palm formed from purple thunder descended from the heavens and fiercely smashed onto Jiang Xiaobai. The sensation was like someone had given him a Thai ancient-style massage! Quite pleasant! Then came a sword radiance, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A blade beam, A long spear, And finally, the first eight strikes of the heavenly tribulation ended¨Cthey were all sorts of weapons. Jiang Xiaobai not only remained unscathed, but he was also looking forward to what sort of weapon the next bolt of lightning would be. The result left him breathless! Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: Chapter 876: World-Destroying Thunder Tower! Chapter 876: Chapter 876: World-Destroying Thunder Tower! The thunder tower in the sky continued to expand, enveloping Jiang Xiaobai as if it were a giant mountain. Right after that, all sorts of auspicious beasts appeared within the tower. Qilin, phoenix, the Four Divine Beasts, true dragons, and all sorts of chaotic creatures! And then came eighteen weapons! Above them were many mountains and high towers. In the end, at the very top, there appeared a great hall that was incredibly awe-inspiring. Such a hall, even though it was formed of thunder, was lifelike, as if it really existed. Everyone could even see the paintings and the characters engraved on the pillars inside the hall. For a moment, everyone who saw this scene had an illusion. It was as if an entire world had appeared before them. All creatures and weapons came to life, fighting, roaring, and howling in the sky. The terrifying pressure nearly caused the surrounding heaven and earth to collapse! Such a tribulation, with its unprecedented grandeur, was unheard of and unseen! It truly felt as though the Dao of Heaven had descended. ¡°Is this damn thing a tribulation for immortal ascension or a divine punishment?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Following that, all lifelike things madly rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai. The towering great hall in the sky pressed down fiercely! In such a scene, no one believed that the person within could survive. But just at that moment, all the bystanders saw a pitch-black figure emerge and swiftly grow larger. ¡°Is that¡­ a human figure?¡± The crowd was stunned. In their astonished gazes, something incredibly frightening happened. The pitch-black figure opened its huge mouth and then viciously swallowed everything below. Boom! The world trembled as if the heavens were about to shatter! The ground quaked as though facing destruction! Everyone in the Water Spirit World felt this anomaly; mountains collapsed, laws crumbled, and the aura of the Dao of Heaven permeated every corner of the world! Boom! Boom! Dazzling golden light emerged, completely illuminating The Other Shore Sea, and made the eyes of the onlookers unbearably painful, forcing them to shut their eyes tightly. Afterward, all tremors, all visions, suddenly disappeared. The world returned to calm. When the crowd opened their eyes again, they saw nothing. The scene remained as tranquil as before, if it hadn¡¯t been for the boundless terror of the sea creatures below, they might have thought they had been seeing things! After regaining their senses, they immediately made a decision. To see what sort of monster was causing such a disturbance! Meanwhile, at the same time. In the void, many individuals opened their eyes. Gu Ning looked towards the Water Spirit World with a smile, as if her beautiful eyes could cross tens of thousands of worlds. A raised white crane also smiled lightly, shaking his head and kicking a sheep on its rear. ¡°Has he finally made the breakthrough?¡± In an ancient ruin, Lin Tian stood with a sword, his brow relaxed and a smile on his face. ¡°Good lad, unprecedented and unrivaled!¡± In a world engulfed in dark swirls. An emperor in a blue robe with snow-white hair also chuckled lightly. ¡°A promising future.¡± At the same time, countless pairs of mysterious eyes were all watching the Water Spirit World! Three thousand worlds shook because of this! ¡­ At this moment, in the Water Spirit World, people were already rushing to the center of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tribulation. But where was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure to be found? He had already run off. The great commotion of the tribulation was bound to attract attention. Feeling like a zoo monkey being stared at is very strange. With the person of interest absent, everyone closed their eyes trying to use every means possible to track down who it was. Unfortunately, the terrifying aftermath of the heavenly tribulation made it impossible to find any useful trace. Just like that, they had no idea who it was. And the news was reported up the chain by quite a few informed people. Immortal Alliance! ¡°It¡¯s really bizarre, don¡¯t you think that someone¡¯s ascension tribulation can be accomplished to such an extent?¡± An elder looked around at everyone present. The many elders of the Immortal Alliance shook their heads. Joking aside, not only had it been achieved, but they had also never even heard of such a thing. The lightning tribulation seemed to have played tricks on the person undergoing it. ¡°At that time, quite a few people witnessed it with their own eyes, even watching the lightning tribulation dissipate. What do you think, did that person succeed in the end or not?¡± ¡°Hell knows. If only they had succeeded, how great it would be to directly recruit them into the Immortal Alliance. I would give up my elder position for them!¡± ¡°Indeed, such a monstrous talent, wouldn¡¯t it be invincible if cultivated properly?¡± ¡°Hey, now that you mention it, I feel like War God Sect might be thinking the same.¡± ¡°That damn War God Sect, bastards, acting all high and mighty just because they control a connecting passage. They even created that War God Space, and it¡¯s just disgusting how they snatch away the geniuses from our three thousand worlds!¡± Everyone spoke of the War God Sect with utter contempt. Their methods were too despicable! True, the fact that they could create something like the War God Space did show they had powerful means. But it wasn¡¯t created by their War God Sect! The rumor was that it was made by some powerful being, and later for some unknown reason, the War God Sect picked it up cheap. After much discussion, everyone finally decided. To search for the person who underwent the tribulation! Dead or alive, they had to find out the truth. If there was a chance, they must express goodwill; everyone wanted to see what a terrifying sight such a genius would grow into. However, what if the Immortal Alliance knew that many ancient beings in the void were paying such attention? What would they think? ¡­ At this very moment, Jiang Xiaobai was in a cavern underneath the sea. This was a place he had chosen long ago. He had previously thought that the noise from undergoing the tribulation would draw attention, but he never expected it to be this huge! Could that even be called heavenly tribulation? ¡°Damn it, Heavenly Dao Lord, you might as well have just dropped Lingxiao Palace on my head!¡± Jiang Xiaobai grumbled. This ascension tribulation left him without any injuries, on the contrary, this wasn¡¯t a punishment but rather seemed more like a reward. If you can withstand it, rewards aplenty! The strength of the lightning tribulation was incredibly powerful. Not only did Jiang Xiaobai use the unreal lightning to eat a lot, but he also absorbed a lot himself! His immortal body was tempered, his Yuan spirit was tempered. Right now, Jiang Xiaobai felt incredibly powerful! ¡°Let¡¯s see what the harvest is like.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled to himself. Throughout the tribulation, he had been monitoring his own condition. His base indeed had expanded due to the spread of immortal power, his dantian had grown much larger holding more immortal power, and of a much stronger quality. And this immortal power was all purple! The Zixiao Yuan spirit¡¯s improvement was the most terrifying. It had turned pure black with occasional flashes of ice blue threads. Besides that, it seemed there were no other changes? ¡°That¡¯s not right, didn¡¯t they say that the Jiuyou Divine Water would create some sort of terrifying base for me? Why is there no reaction?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Aside from successfully reaching the third realm of unreal lightning, there¡¯s nothing else?¡± ¡°Is this all the benefit I get?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right!¡± Jiang Xiaobai now wished he could call Gu Ning over and ask about the situation in detail! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: Chapter 877: The Realm of True Immortals, and the Consequences Chapter 877: Chapter 877: The Realm of True Immortals, and the Consequences Jiang Xiaobai carefully examined his situation and found it to be true. Before, what with the Jiuyou Divine Water, the baptism of immortal Qi, the Purple Mist Primordial Spirit, it seemed there were no changes after his breakthrough to become a Real Immortal? ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that I¡¯d understand once I reached Real Immortal¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled with his lips pouting. Then, he lowered his head, and with a slight flick of his wrist, a purple thunderbolt flashed in his hand. The third realm of Virtual Thunder! This was already a very high realm, and just one step more would be the ultimate realm of Virtual Thunder. Even so, Jiang Xiaobai had consumed who knows how many thunders to break through to the third realm of Virtual Thunder. All the previous thunder strikes, the punishments from the Chaotic Divine Thunder, Jiang Xiaobai absorbed them all, but with no reaction whatsoever, and he was always unable to break through. Now, this Immortal Tribulation actually fulfilled the Virtual Thunder. After thinking for a bit, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly launched a Virtual Thunder towards the rock wall in front of him. Boom! The entire cave trembled. The rock wall struck by the Virtual Thunder directly exploded, with seawater pouring in wildly from outside. Jiang Xiaobai was slightly dumbfounded. How could the attacking power of this Virtual Thunder be so high? Previously at the second realm, he had tested it and found it was barely as powerful as a full-force strike at the Divided Spirit Realm. It was practically useless. But now, my goodness, it was on par with a full-force strike from a proper early stage Earth Immortal above three thousand in power! What was going on? Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but get excited; this Virtual Thunder could be of great help in the future! ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve become a Real Immortal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the Virtual Thunder lightning in his hand in disbelief. He was truly shocked. In truth, it wasn¡¯t entirely due to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s breakthrough to Real Immortal. The Purple Mist Primordial Spirit played a significant role, along with the breakthrough to the third realm of Virtual Thunder, and the Jiuyou Divine Water that helped Jiang Xiaobai condense his immortal body! With all these factors combined, the effect of Virtual Thunder exploded! It was just that Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t understand, and much later, when he discovered the effect of the Jiuyou Divine Water, he was utterly shocked. Of course, that was a story for later. Now, Jiang Xiaobai was engrossed in the power of Virtual Thunder and couldn¡¯t tear himself away. With just Virtual Thunder alone, he could contend with Earth Immortals! Not to mention, the leap in strength after breaking through to Real Immortal! That indeed was a leap to a level that Jiang Xiaobai could not even imagine. Now, Earth Immortals were easy to kill! Heavenly Immortals, with full strength or a ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± sword move, could also be killed! As for anything above Heavenly Immortals, forget it; he had never seen such existences make a move! But, this was extremely powerful! ¡°Hahaha, Tang Yuanhua, this time I want to see how you¡¯ll deal with me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily, ¡°If you dare, just hide in your Darkwater Formation for the rest of your life. Wait until this young master becomes an Earth Immortal or even a Heavenly Immortal, and I¡¯ll easily kill you in a second!¡± Only then did Jiang Xiaobai recover from his previous downcast state. Real Immortal, truly enticing! Those opponents he could not contend with before, now, they were not so formidable anymore. If now Tao Chenhu were to appear again, Lin Zijin wouldn¡¯t even need to help; Jiang Xiaobai himself could contend against that Heavenly Immortal, who wasn¡¯t that strong. ¡°Now that my strength has increased again, it¡¯s quite good.¡± And with the breakthrough to Real Immortal, the rewards from the second plan of cultivation had already arrived. Points, rewards, and a specified skill! Jiang Xiaobai had inquired about this skill; as long as it was in the system, he could have whatever he wished for! It could be said that this was a powerful reward indeed! Jiang Xiaobai could even bring out the strongest sword techniques! However, this was actually a loss, because Jiang Xiaobai currently couldn¡¯t use them at all. The super powerful techniques in the system were all grayed out, indicating they were available for purchase but the system prompted that the host lacked sufficient strength to cultivate them. Jiang Xiaobai was now somewhat hesitant, what kind of technique should he choose? He didn¡¯t need cultivation techniques. The task to improve the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill had already been released, and after completing it, along with another elven race task, he would be able to force another increase in strength. As for sword techniques, he didn¡¯t need them at the moment. In terms of movement skills, ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± was enough. ¡°Maybe I should get a defensive technique; my defense always seems to be a bit weak,¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembered. He had always believed in one principle, the best defense is offense. To break power with power! Endless strength! However, this approach sometimes had its drawbacks, especially when facing higher realm powerhouses, when this theory didn¡¯t really apply. They could withstand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks a few times, but Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t. They could afford countless mistakes, while a few mistakes would mean the end for Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s put it aside for now, and when I return, I¡¯ll ask Elder Song for some advice,¡± he decided. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head privately. Now that he was familiar with his strength and the power of virtual thunder had truly shocked him. So the task at hand was to find the Su Hai Saint, or, perhaps, to look into the matter of ZiLong and YuJie. Jiang Xiaobai quickly dashed out of the cave that was already filled with seawater. ¡­ For two consecutive days, Jiang Xiaobai roamed the seas, either flying in the sky or bobbing in the water. He hadn¡¯t seen a single person! Meanwhile, others were frantically searching for traces of Jiang Xiaobai, the one who had undergone tribulation. The power of that day¡¯s tribulation was too great, as was the impact it caused. The Immortal Alliance had already sent experts over! The Water Spirit World, which was originally calm and stable. But after Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tribulation there, boy, the whole Water Spirit World became lively. Numerous forces mobilized, scurrying about, all to find that tribulation-crossing genius. Almost every initial-stage True Immortal they met was captured and interrogated. If they couldn¡¯t get answers, they would be detained and thoroughly checked to see if they had just broken through! As a result, many True Immortals who were drawn over from the Wood Spirit World were completely baffled. People like Yuan Chongwei and Jiang Yu and Qi Chuan were questioned several times. Yuan Chongwei, with his explosive temper, was cooperative at first and even asked what was going on. But as it happened more often, he blew his top! ¡°Dammit, will this ever end?¡± he exploded. He started fighting, but there were some people he was destined to lose to, like some Heaven Immortals. Then he was subdued and given a thrashing, and even after being thrashed, he remained defiant! His mouth was as tough as ever! But fortunately, he ran into Jiang Yu, who suggested that whenever they were interrogated, just say they had been checked already. ¡°I¡¯ve inquired about it, I heard that a monster has undergone tribulation, a tribulation to become an immortal. That tribulation was said to be terrifying, unprecedented!¡± Jiang Yu told Yuan Chongwei mysteriously: ¡°I heard that the Immortal Alliance has been searching for that person, to take them into their fold.¡± ¡°However, along the way, I¡¯ve seen several people from different forces. It seems they aren¡¯t from the Immortal Alliance.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With this, Yuan Chongwei scratched his head in confusion: ¡°Is a True Immortal¡¯s breakthrough really that significant?¡± ¡°Significant, of course, it¡¯s significant!¡± Jiang Yu said earnestly: ¡°The stronger the talent, the stronger the foundation, the more terrifying the lightning tribulation!¡± ¡°And the future achievements are even more frightening!¡± Yuan Chongwei was taken aback: ¡°Hiss, why do I feel like the person you¡¯re talking about sounds like Jiang Xiaobai?¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: Chapter 878: Why Did You Leave Me Alone? Chapter 878: Chapter 878: Why Did You Leave Me Alone? With that suggestion, both of them were stunned. Upon closer inspection, it seemed that was just like Jiang Xiaobai! His talent was terrifyingly bizarre! Moreover, his foundation was solid; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have possibly beaten the two of them at the Great Achievement realm. Especially intriguing was the fact that, despite being at the Great Achievement level, he could actually utilize immortal-grade sword techniques! Those were supposed to be accessible only to true immortals powered by immortal force! As they thought more about it, the two felt this possibility growing more likely. ¡°Damn it, could it really be Brother Jiang?¡± Yuan Chongwei scratched his head, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this just got a lot more interesting. I haven¡¯t known Brother Jiang for long, but I¡¯m aware that the guy is incredibly sly and crafty!¡± ¡°If someone were to inspect him, he¡¯d immediately sense something amiss, and who knows, he might even get into a fight!¡± Jiang Yu was taken aback, ¡°Isn¡¯t that to his advantage? Why would he refuse that?¡± ¡°He keeps a low profile, not one to show off too much, but he¡¯s just that strong, there¡¯s nothing to be done about it.¡± Yuan Chongwei raised an eyebrow, ¡°I guess Brother Jiang must be nearby, let¡¯s go look for him.¡± ¡­ Yuan Chongwei was right about one thing ¨C Jiang Xiaobai had indeed realized these guys were coming for him! He had already been checked twice. The first time, he showed his identity as a disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect and they left him alone. The second time, it was an Earth Immortal, who, upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, chased him as ravenously as a wolf who hadn¡¯t eaten in days pursuing a sheep. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know what was going on, he just felt he should be cautious and try not to let anyone know too much about him. So he ran for his life. But to his pursuer¡¯s surprise, they found out they just couldn¡¯t catch up with Jiang Xiaobai! In the water, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed at evading was so fast it drove people to despair! The Earth Immortal also felt like something was off, and began suspecting that this kid might just be the person they were looking for. Soon, the Immortal Alliance wise up to the news, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s portrait spread to every member of the Immortal Alliance, and to everyone in the Water Spirit World who was in search for him. Whether it was him or not, it was better to find him first and talk later. Thus, after Jiang Xiaobai ran for some time and thought he had lost the person behind him, he ran into an Earth Immortal. This seemed to be a native of the Water Spirit World, and the Earth Immortal was taken aback upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai. Then, his eyes lit up with excitement! ¡°Young friend, could you slow down for a moment?¡± ¡°Damn it, slow down for your grandpa, who the hell are you? Get lost, will you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate, he turned his head and ran. He knew the commotion caused by his becoming immortal was too big, and it was possible the other party wanted to capture him for research or some other purpose. In any case, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare take the risk. What he didn¡¯t know was that all the cultivators above The Other Shore Sea were looking for him! The Immortal Alliance had decreed, whoever found that true genius would be rewarded immensely! Later, when the portrait reached Yuan Chongwei, he just laughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s him!¡± Jiang Yu said excitedly, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is really awesome, to have such a terrifying ascension trial come after him? What I¡¯m even more curious about is how did he survive it?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t we know once we find him?¡± The search in The Other Shore Sea continued. ¡­ Qiongyu looked at the vast sea before her, feeling a bit frantic. She had been walking for three days! She could only occasionally bump into a few people, but other than that, she found nothing. She didn¡¯t even know what she was here for! However, due to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation, she was investigated as well, and after a series of questions about the incident, Qiongyu immediately determined that it was definitely Jiang Xiaobai. She headed straight for the area where Jiang Xiaobai was undergoing his tribulation and rushed over. At this moment, Qiongyu was flying above the sea when suddenly a splash exploded and Jiang Xiaobai appeared beside her. Before Qiongyu could react, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed her wrist and rushed into the sea, hiding inside the Seven Treasures Pagoda. And this golden tower, now turned into a grain of sand, lay at the bottom of the sea, undetectable by anyone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiongyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai, and then, feeling that he had achieved the realm of a true immortal, she immediately understood. ¡°The person they¡¯re looking for, is it you?¡± ¡°How come your breakthrough to a true immortal was so grand in scale?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile, ¡°How would I know? Tell me, is everyone looking for me?¡± ¡°Hmm, the news I know is that the Immortal Alliance is looking for you, planning to properly cultivate you.¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Could it be that it wasn¡¯t because he had displayed an extraordinary talent that made someone covet him, planning to nip him in the bud? ¡°Probably true, I¡¯ve never interacted with the Immortal Alliance either,¡± Qiongyu said indifferently. ¡°I happened to run into you. I¡¯ve been drifting at sea for several days, almost going crazy. Do you know where we are?¡± ¡°The Water Spirit World,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said lightly. ¡°Probably brought here by ZiLong and YuJie. Hmm, talking about this now is useless.¡± ¡°Going to find ZiLong and YuJie?¡± Qiongyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Find what? The sea territory is too vast! Tens of millions of miles, looking for that piece of jade, that¡¯s crazy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. ¡°I feel like we need to find a city first to check out the situation.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± After that, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu began to race off in one direction. Meanwhile, on a small island in the center of The Other Shore Sea. Three people were gathered together. Chen Yulu looked at the other man and woman: ¡°How did you two mess this up, allowing yourselves to be discovered?¡± ¡°How would I know, Senior Sister? The thing started glowing as soon as we dug it out from underground,¡± grumbled the male, Cheng Liang. The woman named Cang Lan was also pouting, ¡°We couldn¡¯t help it, Senior Sister. There were so many people that we could only activate the YuJie.¡± Seeing her two junior brother and sister, Chen Yulu felt her anger not directed at any particular place. ¡°Our entire sect has only three people left, can you two be more careful?¡± Chen Yulu spoke with frustrated concern, ¡°Alright, what¡¯s done is done. We can only hope that they don¡¯t know the truth.¡± ¡°Hmph, the damned Purple Dragon Emperor. It was bad enough that he betrayed us and escaped, but to kill our ancestor and take away the testament as well. Even though it¡¯s been difficult, now that the object is in our hands, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Wait for the full moon three days from now, enter the ancestral grounds, we must succeed this time!¡± After speaking, Chen Yulu twirled the Sky Universe Celestial Stone in her hand: ¡°As long as the formation is activated, there will definitely be no problem.¡± ¡°But, Senior Sister¡­ You said we three have been guarding this place for so many years, does it make sense?¡± Cheng Liang said dejectedly. ¡°So many years have passed, and we haven¡¯t seen the person mentioned in the prophecy, all this time wasted.¡± ¡°Sense?¡± Chen Yulu raised her beautiful eyebrows, knocking on the fellow¡¯s head with her hand. ¡°Our three lives were given by our master, and what our master was steadfast in is what we will be steadfast in. Isn¡¯t that meaningful?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Enough, no more talking, someone is coming!¡± Suddenly, Chen Yulu became alert, fixing a fierce stare on two small dots in the distance. Then, her expression transformed from solemn to astonished. ¡°Chen Yulu, tell me, why did you run off and leave me alone!¡± A roar came from afar. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 879 - Chapter 879: Chapter 879: Do You Know This Place? Chapter 879: Chapter 879: Do You Know This Place? The newcomers were none other than Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu. Jiang Xiaobai had been running towards a certain direction and unexpectedly stumbled upon Chen Yulu and her two companions huddled together! ¡°Senior sister, it¡¯s them, the people from the Wood Spirit World, what should we do, fight or flee, we¡¯re not afraid of them with two true immortals!¡± Cheng Liang hurriedly drew his longsword, ready to take action. However, Chen Yulu stopped him, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Before long, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu appeared in front of the trio. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was contorted with anger as he pointed at Chen Yulu, as if he had been wronged by someone. ¡°Explain, why did you sneak away by yourself at that time!¡± ¡°And these two guys, you know them, right?¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re all in cahoots, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai bombarded her with three accusatory questions. Chen Yulu¡¯s face turned awkwardly embarrassed, mostly because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s questioning tone, which left things rather ambiguous. It was as if there really was something scandalous going on between the two. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I indeed had very important matters to attend to, and at the time, I really had no choice,¡± Chen Yulu said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not deceiving you.¡± ¡°Great, you three conspired to lure me to this place and then left me behind. Do you know how bad that made me feel?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in extreme sorrow and anger! He seemed genuinely distressed, but in reality, he was just putting on an act. Chen Yulu had grossed him out in front of Qiongyu before, and he intended to return the favor. For a moment, Chen Yulu endured the gazes of her two junior sect members, feeling unbearably prickled from behind. ¡°So, what do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just tell me the real purpose of the ZiLong and YuJie. The pawnshop owner told me it¡¯s very useful for me.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Before Chen Yulu could speak, Cheng Liang immediately shouted from behind. It was a joke; such crucial information affecting their plans could certainly not be disclosed. After some thought, Chen Yulu said, ¡°If you really want to know, it¡¯s of no benefit to you.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t tell? Then don¡¯t blame me for taking it! I¡¯ve already repaid you for our previous affair with the Tianyu Xuan stone, so we¡¯re even,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, rolling up his sleeves as if he really was going to snatch it. This alarmed Cheng Liang and Cang Lan greatly. They were truly on high alert, ready to fend off Jiang Xiaobai if he made a move. Seeing this, Chen Yulu was genuinely helpless. ¡°Enough, the three of us combined are no match for him.¡± With a sigh, Chen Yulu looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a complicated expression, ¡°Do you really need to take things this far?¡± ¡°Ha? Are you blaming me now? I just went to check out the excitement, and somehow ended up in the Water Spirit World. I still have important business to attend to in the Wood Spirit World!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clamored, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an explanation, I¡¯ll just take it and study it myself.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you, okay?¡± Chen Yulu glared at Jiang Xiaobai irritably, ¡°It¡¯s not some earth-shattering secret anyway. This is our ancestral master¡¯s jade pendant. Back then, that Purple Dragon Emperor was nothing more than a little servant to our ancestor¡­¡± After roughly explaining the grudges and grievances within their sect, Chen Yulu added, ¡°Anyway, the ancestral master is long gone, but this YuJie can bestow his inheritance.¡± ¡°For our sect, which only has three members left, it¡¯s very important.¡± Only then did Jiang Xiaobai understand why Chen Yulu valued it so much. It was already tragic enough that their sect was reduced to three people. He never really intended to take it; he just wanted to find out more about it. ¡°An inheritance, huh¡­ That¡¯s not interesting to me, I carry too many inheritances already.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand dismissively. After all, Chen Yulu already had the item, and even if Bai He informed him of its usefulness, so what? If he didn¡¯t want it, he didn¡¯t want it. After all, many things were of use to him. ¡°Alright, go on with your business. Farewell for now, we¡¯ll meet again another day!¡± Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking and took Qiongyu, flying off in one direction. Chen Yulu and the other two finally let out a sigh of relief. As long as Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t come to cause trouble, their grand plan could not be disturbed. With the ZiLong and YuJie now in their hands, it was their moment to rise ¡ª the moment their master had been most insistent on was finally coming to fruition! Just as the three were about to discuss further, Jiang Xiaobai came back! ¡°Damn it, why are you back again?¡± Cheng Liang hurriedly shouted at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°Got something to ask.¡± Just now, Jiang Xiaobai had been thinking about going to a big city to inquire about the statue of the Su Hai Saint. But he hadn¡¯t gone far before he remembered that there were three locals here who probably knew their way around. ¡°Let me ask you, do you know where the statue of Su Hai Saint is?¡± The moment these words were uttered, the faces of Chen Yulu and the others changed instantly. They became even more vigilant! ¡°How do you know about the statue of Su Hai Saint?¡± ¡°Hey, never mind how I know. I need to find this statue now. Eh? Sounds like you know something, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Chen Yulu with a sly gaze, ¡°Spill it, you definitely know, where is the statue of Su Hai Saint?¡± Chen Yulu and the others exchanged looks and were genuinely baffled! Su Hai Saint was their forefather! How could this son of a bitch know about it? Were they just being toyed with before? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this isn¡¯t fun anymore, is it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s fun or not fun? What have I done?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°I have legitimate business looking for the statue of Su Hai Saint. Some old man insisted I find him, said I had to come.¡± There was no way Jiang Xiaobai could admit that it was the system that had sent him, right? So he dragged the mysterious old man into it. After all, it was always good to have a scapegoat. At this, Chen Yulu and the others¡¯ expressions became even more interesting. ¡°Are you sure it was an old man who sent you?¡± Chen Yulu asked excitedly, ¡°Did he mention any specific details?¡± ¡°Nope, he just gave me a piece of Tiangu Xuan Stone and told me to come,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said it as if it were the god-honest truth. Chen Yulu was extremely excited. ¡°This is fantastic, I could never have imagined that the person in the prophecy would be you!¡± Chen Yulu screamed at Jiang Xiaobai, almost ready to hug him. On the contrary, it left Jiang Xiaobai totally confused. Prophecy? At this point, he was beginning to regret bringing up the old man. How did it get tied to a prophecy? If he wasn¡¯t the one, wouldn¡¯t it make the situation awkward? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Chen Yulu and the others didn¡¯t give Jiang Xiaobai a chance to explain, overcome with excitement, especially Cheng Liang, who was jumping up and down. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see the statue of our ancestor right now!¡± As Chen Yulu said this, he flicked his wrist in an incantation, and a light screen suddenly appeared at the center of the island. Then Jiang Xiaobai was pulled into the secret realm within that light screen. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 880 - Chapter 880: Chapter 880: Beast Master Sect Chapter 880: Chapter 880: Beast Master Sect ¡°To be honest, Jiang Xiaobai could never have anticipated things turning out this way.¡± ¡°So Chen Yulu is the key to the Su Hai saint statue?¡± ¡°If Chen Yulu isn¡¯t found, who knows, Jiang Xiaobai might come to The Other Shore Sea and still not find it after years of searching.¡± Upon entering this world behind the light screen, what came into view were crumbling ruins.¡± Beneath the dim sky flowed a slow-moving, blood-red stream, its source and end indiscernible.¡± To the left of this red stream lay the ruins, on the right, a colossal statue of a young master.¡± Su Hai Saint!¡± He stood tall, with a handsome and bright face, dressed as a scholar, holding a fan in his hand.¡± He appeared to be a graceful gentleman.¡± ¡°Is this the statue of the Su Hai Saint?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, ¡°How many years ago did he exist?¡± Chen Yulu also reflected, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I guess it¡¯s tens of thousands, maybe even over a hundred thousand years?¡± ¡°Our sect is quite peculiar, known as the Beast Master Sect!¡± ¡°Our main approach is to cultivate fearsome beasts and control them for combat. Of course, according to what my master said, at its peak, our sect had an inexhaustible number of beasts, and its combat doctrines were no weaker than any other superpower!¡± ¡°Even the Purgatory God Sword Sect was no match for us!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. If that was the case, then the Su Hai Saint truly was a figure from tens of thousands of years ago.¡± The history of the Purgatory God Sword Sect was also several tens of thousands of years long.¡± Jiang Xiaobai examined the statue in front of him with a solemn expression.¡± The task from the system was, to meet the statue of the Su Hai Saint and then rescue thousands of sealed fierce beasts.¡± As for who these beasts were, Jiang Xiaobai probably had seen them before.¡± They were the ones trapped inside those two secret realms.¡± Each with a terrifying aura, Jiang Xiaobai mulled it over, they must all be Celestials, or even Golden Immortals in strength! If he could truly rescue them¡­ Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to contemplate! A massive army of thousands of Golden Immortal-level fierce beasts at his command? Holy shit! Would he not just need to unleash the beasts on whoever he disliked by then? Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai grew excited.¡± ¡°Right, the Tianyu Xuan stone you wanted, it¡¯s also used for the Su Hai Saint statue, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Yulu shook her head slightly at these words, ¡°Not entirely. Here, there¡¯s a formation that isolates the entire Beast Master Sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like another kind of secret realm. Although it¡¯s not a world created out of nothing, with that super formation in place, even terrifying Golden Immortal masters can¡¯t discover this place.¡± ¡°The Tianyu Xuan stone is the key material used to stabilize this formation. We¡¯ve searched for many years but couldn¡¯t find it, until I heard that there was a chance to obtain Tianyu Xuan stone in the War God Space, so I went, and then I met you.¡± Chen Yulu chuckled lightly, ¡°How unpredictable life is, fate is truly something predestined by heaven, indescribable and unknowable.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s good, not only can the formation be fixed, but also the prophecy in the legends can be fulfilled.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°What prophecy?¡± ¡°The founder of our sect, it¡¯s unknown why, but it thus fell. The great master seemed to have also passed away, however, before his death, he left behind a prophecy, saying that after tens of thousands of years, someone would come to fulfill his legacy and restore the glory of the Beast Master Sect.¡± As Chen Yulu spoke, she looked towards Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°That person he spoke of is you.¡± ¡°Bullshit, how can it just be me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed loudly, ¡°I just came to have a look at the Su Hai Saint statue!¡± ¡°Then why did that old man want to give you the Tianyu Xuan stone?¡± Chen Yulu gave a knowing look, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t be modest, rest assured, if you become the leader of the sect, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say, and do whatever you tell me to do?¡± ¡°Really, you¡¯ll do whatever I tell you to do?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. Immediately, Chen Yulu nodded furiously, thrilled. However, she soon felt that something was a bit off, and her face started to turn slightly red. The next second, Jiang Xiaobai said, ¡°You be the Sect Leader, I won¡¯t be.¡± Chen Yulu stood rooted to the spot, stunned. Oh, so the person who was off was herself. ¡°That¡¯s not right, Jiang Xiaobai¨Chow am I qualified to be the Sect Leader?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re definitely the person from the prophecy, it¡¯s not my problem.¡± Chen Yulu began to act shamelessly. Jiang Xiaobai was utterly helpless, clenched his teeth, and looked at the Su Hai Saint statue in front of him. ¡°Well then, well then¡­ it¡¯s to save the myriad fierce beasts after all¡­¡± Muttering to himself, Jiang Xiaobai began to learn the details from Chen Yulu. After all, Jiang Xiaobai had already been treated as the person to save the Beast Master Sect, and Chen Yulu spared no detail! The first thing that needed to be done was to use the Heavenly Firmament Mysterious Stone to stabilize the formation, and then using ZiLong and YuJie to enter the secret realm left by the ancestor to receive the inheritance. As for what would follow, it depended on the inheritance. ¡°You¡¯ll go and receive the inheritance?¡± Chen Yulu looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I won¡¯t go, hell no!¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, outright refusing. The inheritance from the Blood Demon Emperor had nearly cost him his life. If not for Tang Yuanhua being unable to unleash his full power at the time, he could have died on the spot! And the last time, Qiongyu¡¯s inheritance had been a total mess. As a result, Jiang Xiaobai was slightly averse to this whole thing. Left with no choice, Chen Yulu could only first use the Heavenly Firmament Mysterious Stone to fortify the formation. Now, even if a Golden Immortal arrived at the doorstep, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect this place. Of course, as for those stronger than Golden Immortals, who knew? It wasn¡¯t long before Chen Yulu, holding the ZiLong and YuJie, was dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s not right¨CMaster said that using ZiLong and YuJie could open the inheritance, but why isn¡¯t it doing anything?¡± Chen Yulu was puzzled; they had just tried using the ZiLong and YuJie in various ways, but there had been no response whatsoever. It seemed that this artifact could only transport them from the Wood Spirit World to the Water Spirit World. ¡°Could we be missing a step?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wondered aloud. ¡°Does it have something to do with the statue?¡± Chen Yulu nodded, ¡°Yes. Master mentioned before that the inheritance is inside the statue in a secret space. The purpose of this ancestor¡¯s statue is for receiving the inheritance.¡± ¡°But how come it¡¯s no use for us, could it be something inside the statue is broken?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders and took out the earthy yellow Heavenly Firmament Essence. He had originally thought to just give it a try, as the system had given out a series of task rewards that were supposed to be useful. But the moment he took it out, the statue shook violently. Then the Heavenly Firmament Essence was absorbed by the statue. A bright light suddenly flashed, and the lifeless eyes of the statue opened! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even the entire statue seemed to come to life, smiling down at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve finally come!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve waited so long for you; that was a really comfortable nap.¡± The statue of Su Hai Saint had come to life and was actually talking! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 881 - Chapter 881: Chapter 881: Why Are You So Unreliable? Chapter 881: Chapter 881: Why Are You So Unreliable? They saw the statue of the Su Hai Saint stretch and yawn after finishing its speech. Everyone stared at the scene before them, completely dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on, is the Su Hai Saint not dead? ¡°Oh, no need to be surprised, I am not the Saint himself, but merely¡­ a small divine consciousness he left behind.¡± The statue chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, didn¡¯t expect you would only show up now.¡± ¡°Wait, if you¡¯re a divine consciousness, aren¡¯t you the Su Hai Saint?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously, ¡°Why do you speak in such a¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not the same, I am somewhat independent from the Saint.¡± The statue smiled faintly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. The Saint told me everything before he went into slumber, I will guide you, so, are you here to accept the inheritance?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head rapidly, jokingly; how on earth could he accept the inheritance? He already had enough inheritances in his own body! ¡°That¡¯s really a pity. If that¡¯s the case, you could have subdued many fierce beasts in the future,¡± the statue said with a look of regret. But looking at him like that, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he was not reliable at all. ¡°I don¡¯t really need to subdue any fierce beasts, I¡¯ve gotten used to being alone.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Pass the inheritance to the future sect leader here.¡± He pointed to Chen Yulu, whose expression was also one of helplessness. Have you ever seen such a thing? Rejecting such a grand inheritance? ¡°That works too. Little girl, come on, take out ZiLong and YuJie.¡± Chen Yulu nodded hastily and took out the YuJie. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai realize that it was indeed a lifelike little dragon. It even seemed as if it were alive. With ZiLong and YuJie appearing, a vortex formed at the heart of the statue, and Chen Yulu was sucked into it. Afterward, the statue and Jiang Xiaobai began to stare at each other. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to waste time; after all, his mission was to liberate countless trapped fierce beasts. Initially, Bai He told him that the Su Hai Saint was a very tragic figure. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know the specifics of the tragedy, but the man was gone; what was there to remember? ¡°Do you, young man, know what the Saint¡¯s last will was?¡± Suddenly, the statue spoke, ¡°You think he was taming fierce beasts, but in reality, it was not so. Back in the Saint¡¯s time, things had already turned bleak.¡± ¡°A great, great trouble emerged, but we are not yet worthy of knowing the specifics. Even the Saint didn¡¯t know. What he was actually doing was bringing those fierce beasts back and protecting them.¡± ¡°Since you are the one he chose, you should also take up this responsibility.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°Wait, why should I take up this responsibility? I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°All I want to do is liberate those sealed fierce beasts. Big shot, can you tell me how?¡± The statue chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s simple. You just need to go and release them, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°How do I release them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache coming on. Talking to this statue was really brain-draining and utterly distressing. ¡°Hmm, just wait for the little girl to finish accepting the inheritance, and you¡¯ll be fine. Actually, you¡¯d be the best one to take over as sect leader, you¡¯re more gifted.¡± ¡°I¡¯m gifted? I don¡¯t even know what breed my own dog is.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said helplessly, pulling out the constantly sleeping Gou Dan from the Pagoda. He held Gou Dan by the tail, the creature¡¯s head dangling down, sleeping soundly and comfortably, with its nose twitching as if it were having a lovely dream. ¡°Do you know what this thing is?¡± The identity of Gou Dan had always been a mystery. It seemed that Bai He knew, but that unreliable old thing Bai He wouldn¡¯t tell Jiang Xiaobai the details. Seeing Gou Dan, the statue immediately perked up. ¡°Oh that, I know, I know¡­¡± ¡°You know? Well, tell me, what breed it is. Is it some kind of super spiritual beast?¡± Jiang Xiaobai urged. After all, Gou Dan had originally emerged from a very strange egg. ¡°A mongrel dog, Jiang Xiaobai would never believe it.¡± At this time, the statue, with its hand supporting its chin, carefully sized up the dog-egg. Then it said with abnormal certainty, ¡°This is a dog.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Great, unreliable as ever. Jiang Xiaobai really couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this statue, and after taking the dog-egg back, he just sat down on the ground. So it seemed like coming to The Other Shore Sea to see the Su Hai Saint Statue was to no avail? The task was still incomplete, he had to release those fierce beasts. As for this statue, anyone with clear eyes could tell it was a freaking unreliable thing, Jiang Xiaobai was better off figuring things out for himself. He estimated that Chen Yulu, having inherited the legacy, would know something. And so, Jiang Xiaobai began to wait. One day, two days. On the third day, a vortex finally reappeared at the heart of the statue, and Chen Yulu emerged excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve got the legacy!¡± Chen Yulu said excitedly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m the Sect Master of the Beast Master Sect!¡± ¡°Yeah, good, applause!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice came through, immediately wiping out Chen Yulu¡¯s excitement. She was speechless. Because according to the prophecy, this position of Sect Master, even the legacy, was supposed to be inherited by Jiang Xiaobai. But this guy was shamelessly reluctant! ¡°So now, do you know how to release the sealed beasts?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t concerned with the details as he looked at Chen Yulu and asked. ¡°I do, but my current strength isn¡¯t enough, I need to become an Earth Immortal to break the seal.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not right, it¡¯s your job to do this!¡± Chen Yulu complained, ¡°How did it become my task?¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t answer, his face full of helplessness. Looking at it this way, it seemed like the completion of the task was yet again in the distant future. ¡°That¡¯s why I told you, kid, to accept the legacy.¡± The statue suddenly spoke, ¡°Too bad, you¡¯re ungrateful, no helping it, disappointing the Saint¡¯s kindness!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up, ¡°Enough, stop the endless chattering, I¡¯m not interested, okay?¡± ¡°Hurry up, is there anything important you have to tell me? If not, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Got a whole pile of things to do behind me.¡± Now that the task couldn¡¯t be completed, it was pointless to waste time here. ¡°Hiss, now that you mention it, there seems to be a very important thing I need to tell you.¡± Suddenly, the unreliable statue shouted, ¡°What was it again¡­ I kind of forgot¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, he really, didn¡¯t want, anything more to do with this character! So annoying! ¡°I¡¯m outta here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted and headed towards the exit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as he walked out, the statue remembered something. ¡°It seems opening the seal requires merits, do you know what merits are¡­¡± ¡°And the prophecy says, only the person of the prophecy will have merits¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, where did he go, why did he leave?¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 882 - Chapter 882: Chapter 882 Its him! Chapter 882: Chapter 882 It¡¯s him! Chen Yulu sighed from the sideline. She had never expected that the ancestral grandmaster¡¯s spiritual consciousness left behind would be so unreliable. At that moment, the statue was in distress. ¡°You can¡¯t blame it all on me, eh? I¡¯ve just woken up, and I don¡¯t remember much,¡± it said. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ really annoying.¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. It seems like the Holy Master left behind some kind of treasure for the prophesied one.¡± ¡°Such a pity, he¡¯s gone now¡­ what to do about this treasure¡­¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu left the Beast Master Sect ruins and reemerged on the island. His face was covered in dark lines. This trip to the Water Spirit World really seemed like it was for nothing! He had thought that ZiLong and YuJie might yield some sort of harvest, but it looked like there was nothing at all. Ever since learning that this place was The Other Shore Sea, he had been thinking he could complete the quest. But the prerequisite for completing the quest was inheriting the legacy? Jiang Xiaobai was definitely not pleased! From the start, he was a person who disliked trouble and had no interest in lofty ideals. Even accepting the legacy of the Blood Demon Emperor was an accident, as he was tricked by both the system and the Blood Demon Emperor himself. As a result, trouble followed him everywhere, and he even had to shoulder the burden of the Blood Demon Sect? If the Beast Master Sect came along now, Jiang Xiaobai would be tired to death. So he firmly refused. Jiang Xiaobai had never been a hero or a great figure. What he wanted was simple, just to spend every day with his wife. As for cultivation, if he could practice, he would; if he couldn¡¯t, what was wrong with being useless? In Tianxuan Continent, he was already invincible. Returning to become the landlord of a small world didn¡¯t sound too bad. But things always deviated from the expected direction. No one could stop it. Gazing at the endless ocean, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath. ¡°To hell with ZiLong and YuJie, the Beast Master Sect. What¡¯s it to me? Anyway, as long as Chen Yulu steps up and becomes an Earth Immortal, that¡¯s enough,¡± ¡°Qiongyu, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back¡­¡± Before Jiang Xiaobai could finish speaking, the ground suddenly shook, and the entire sea churned. Right after, an incredibly huge relic rose up from the bottom of the water. This relic was simply like a continent! As it ascended, it made an impressive sight, with waves surging all around. With such a commotion, it feared the entire water world might notice! Jiang Xiaobai was completely stunned; he saw the red stream nearby and that statue waving at him, and he was dumbfounded. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, it¡¯s a pleasure to see you again,¡± it said. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave? That¡¯s great. I had something to tell you just now¡­ Eh, what was it again, I¡¯ve forgotten?¡± The statue chuckled, looking quite simple and honest. But Jiang Xiaobai really felt like rushing over and slapping him. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave, Xiaobai. The Holy Master also left you a treasure!¡± Chen Yulu waved excitedly at Jiang Xiaobai, thinking that mentioning treasure might attract him. ¡°What treasure? Don¡¯t try to use that kind of thing to blackmail me. Do I, Jiang, look like that sort of person?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cried out righteously, and then quickly rushed to the statue and reached out his hand. ¡°Where¡¯s the treasure?¡± Everyone looked bemused. Jiang Xiaobai, where are your principles? ¡°Oh right, the treasure!¡± The statue quickly nodded, ¡°It¡¯s over there, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Soon, under the statue¡¯s guidance, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the entrance of a palace. This entire place was ruins, but this palace alone, no matter how many years passed, always looked as good as new. The statue gently waved its hand, and the grand doors of the palace swung open directly. Revealing a mountain of resources and treasures piled up inside! Goodness, such a sight shocked Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You¡¯re finally reliable for once!¡± With these resources, he could significantly enhance his strength! This time on his return, he could properly cultivate! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to enter, suddenly there came loud shouts from the distant horizon. ¡°Over there!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s that guy, don¡¯t let him get away!¡± ¡°Are you my real dad or something? Please don¡¯t run, can¡¯t you just stand still and not move?¡± A group of people were shouting continuously at Jiang Xiaobai. These people had been flying over the vast sea for who knows how long, searching countless nooks and crannies, but had not seen any trace of Jiang Xiaobai. They had thought that Jiang Xiaobai might have left the Water Spirit World, but then a strange phenomenon appeared, and out of curiosity, everyone hurried over here. Indeed, they saw the guy from the Immortal Alliance¡¯s portraits. Jiang Xiaobai was also startled. However, this time he did not run away, as he knew the Immortal Alliance was looking to cultivate him well. Why run? It would be quite nice to scam some resources in the process. Soon, the crowd descended and surrounded Jiang Xiaobai tightly, absolutely determined not to let him escape. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so cautious, I won¡¯t leave,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with an awkward smile. ¡°Who can be sure?¡± The leading Earth Immortal sighed and then suddenly grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm, a look of joy spreading across his face. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you, with an incredibly solid foundation and who has just recently broken through to become a True Immortal, the one who passed the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, that would be you, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai admitted frankly, which excited the few even more. They were the first to find Jiang Xiaobai, and when the time came, the rewards from the Immortal Alliance would be substantial! The message was immediately sent to the Immortal Alliance, and upon receiving it, the headquarters immediately ordered many experts in the Water Spirit World to rush over. They decided to bring the person back first and then verify his identity later! Afterwards, everyone was completely at ease, and then their gaze fell on the resources in the great hall, looking at the piled mountains of resources, those Immortal Stones, those materials. Each one of them was swallowing their saliva. ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t stare, this is my stuff!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about trying to snatch it.¡± ¡°Yes, this is Xiaobai¡¯s stuff, not yours!¡± The statue also spoke earnestly, emitting a terrifying aura. Only then did everyone realize that this damn statue was actually of Golden Immortal cultivation! The few Earth Immortals searching for Jiang Xiaobai did not dare to make a move; though they coveted the resources, with a Golden Immortal standing guard, who would dare to act rashly? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dilly-dally, and swept all the resources into his pouch in one go. Better to do so before some more people came along and got greedy. Indeed, just as he finished, another large group of experts descended. Among them were Yuan Chongwei, Jiang Yu, and Qi Chuan, among others. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve really caused quite a commotion!¡± Yuan Chongwei laughed heartily at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°This, did you cause this too?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head firmly, denying it outright. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, the real bigwigs of the Immortal Alliance had already approached Jiang Xiaobai. They had sharp eyes and immediately noticed what set Jiang Xiaobai apart. ¡°Goodness, so you¡¯re the kid who attracted that world-ending Divine Lightning Tower?¡± ¡°Impressive, let¡¯s go, back to the Immortal Alliance. From now on, you will be a key figure groomed by the Immortal Alliance!¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 883 - Chapter 883: Chapter 883 Immortal Alliance Chapter 883: Chapter 883 Immortal Alliance Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself that he didn¡¯t seem to have any other business in the Water Spirit World. So he agreed, at the same time turning his gaze towards Qiongyu. ¡°Well, it looks like the trip to the Wood Spirit World might have to wait a bit longer.¡± Qiongyu nodded, ¡°No rush, I don¡¯t want to go back so soon either, my strength isn¡¯t that great yet.¡± The people from the Immortal Alliance breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Jiang Xiaobai agree. If they hadn¡¯t completed the task, the big bosses at the Immortal Alliance headquarters could have wiped them out! But now, everyone was immensely curious about this suddenly appeared continent. It could be said that this vast land was the only piece of land in The Other Shore Sea, the only foothold, With relics everywhere, it was clear that this place once flourished brilliantly. People immediately began to recall legends of old. ¡°Holy shit, could this be Beast Master Sect territory?¡± ¡°The Beast Master Sect, that sect which disappeared without a trace tens of thousands of years ago?¡± ¡°This is a rather unique sect, known for battling with beasts under their command, but why aren¡¯t there any ferocious beasts here?¡± People were discussing excitedly, and some even started to covet the Beast Master Sect. After all, with it appearing so suddenly, who knows if it might hold some legacy or treasure. Sure enough, many people discovered treasures within the ruins. These were resources left behind by the former Beast Master Sect. Resultingly, the statue-like figure took action. No one could contend with the power of a Golden Immortal; even just a cold snort from the statue made the True Immortals and Earth Immortals spit blood and stagger back. After that, no one else dared to covet the Beast Master Sect¡¯s domain. As the statue¡¯s spiritual power covered the entire continent, astounding riches quickly emerged. ¡°This is the hope for the Beast Master Sect¡¯s resurgence. Young girl, take good care of it,¡± Chen Yulu stared at the abundant resources, utterly dumbfounded. Dammit, they¡¯d been living on this continent for decades, so how had they never seen such treasures before? Where the hell did they come from! But still, she was excited, as it seemed her master¡¯s wish would finally be fulfilled through her. ¡°But we don¡¯t have the strength to protect these resources, do we?¡± Suddenly, Cang Lan said helplessly, ¡°We¡¯re all just True Immortals.¡± This indeed posed a big problem. Then the three of them turned their eyes towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me; you better hurry up and put these things away. I might not be able to resist taking them in a moment,¡± he said. ¡°Take them if you will, please Jiang Xiaobai just take them! That way, you can have the position of the sect leader, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Chen Yulu said earnestly. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, but just then, a person from the Immortal Alliance spoke up. ¡°How about this, you first come with us to the Immortal Alliance. If Jiang Xiaobai truly is he who you reckon, perhaps the Immortal Alliance could help you rebuild the Beast Master Sect,¡± said the person, with a touch of emotion, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the Beast Master Sect was a major force in the Immortal Alliance tens of thousands of years ago, but then, overnight, everyone vanished without a trace. No one knows what actually happened.¡± ¡°Now that the Beast Master Sect has reappeared, the Immortal Alliance can offer help.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, even Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. Is this the world of cultivation? Could the Immortal Alliance be that good? Isn¡¯t the normal script supposed to have the Immortal Alliance coveting this batch of treasures and the Beast Master Sect¡¯s legacy, then seizing them by force? However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel like dealing with these things¨Che didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer! The Beast Master Sect was nothing but a pitfall! ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go back to the Immortal Alliance together,¡± he said. ¡°Take me with you!¡± The statue also spoke up excitedly, ¡°The Holy One once told me to carry a few words to the Immortal Alliance.¡± With that, the people from the Immortal Alliance nodded and smiled. He casually waved his hand, and a purple vortex appeared in the sky. Immortal energy enveloped everyone, carrying them into the sky, and before long, they had completely departed. On the continent below, only a group of guys who had teleported from the Wood Spirit World remained, standing in a daze. ¡°Fuck, how do we get back?¡± ¡°Ahh, damn it all!¡± ¡­ It didn¡¯t take long before Jiang Xiaobai and the others emerged from the spatial passage. The first thing that caught their eyes was the infinite stars around them! They were, astonishingly, amidst the void of the stellar sea. Not far ahead, there was a palace as large as a planet, with people bustling in and out. This place was none other than the Immortal Alliance! ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Immortal Alliance, let¡¯s go.¡± The Earth Immortal expert led everyone with a beaming smile toward the headquarters of the Immortal Alliance. After passing through numerous checks, the group arrived at the entrance of a grand hall. ¡°Only you may enter, the rest must wait outside,¡± the Earth Immortal guard told Jiang Xiaobai at the door. Yuan Chongwei, Qiongyu, and others were left to wait outside. Jiang Xiaobai stepped into the grand hall. Inside was a long table with twelve people seated around it. Men and women, old men and young men, and even a little girl. ¡°So you¡¯re Jiang Xiaobai? It¡¯s quite a feather in the cap for my Purgatory God Sword Sect to produce a genius like you!¡± No sooner had he entered than a middle-aged man with a wine gourd in hand came up to him with a hearty laugh. Although there were no ripples of aura emanating from the man, his sword intent was terrifyingly strong! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to sense it closely! ¡°Not bad, a good seed indeed. I heard that you formed a Sword Heart at the Great Achievement realm and that you could even contend with a True Immortal, and perhaps even an Earth Immortal?¡± ¡°Impressive. Our Purgatory God Sword Sect might indeed take pride in you in the future!¡± The Gourd Sword Immortal said, laughing as he led Jiang Xiaobai to the table. The remaining eleven people scrutinized Jiang Xiaobai. Then they all nodded in agreement. They were all old monsters with the strength of a Golden Immortal, so it was quite simple for them to see through Jiang Xiaobai. Of course, certain things, like the Purple Sky Divine Soul, remained inscrutable to them. ¡°Indeed, this young man is the right one.¡± ¡°Although his aura and realm are as expected, there should be a trial of course.¡± ¡°Mmm, take him to Wooden Man Alley to have a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, he hadn¡¯t even finished talking when the scene before him instantly changed, and he found himself before an array. Inside were wooden puppets, standing silently motionless. But it was evident that Wooden Man Alley was no ordinary place. ¡°Kid, while we see that your talent is certainly not mistaken, to gain recognition and nurturing from the Immortal Alliance, you¡¯ll need to show us something!¡± An elder said with a light smile, ¡°You¡¯re not unwilling to demonstrate even this little thing, are you?¡± ¡°Willing, of course willing, but I have a question,¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly asked. ¡°What¡¯s the level of cultivation support from the Immortal Alliance?¡± Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s question, everyone was taken aback and then burst into laughter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ahahaha, who knew you were so greedy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking about these things already without even passing the test?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you the lowdown. At the True Immortal realm, whatever resources you want, we can bring to you. Once you become an Earth Immortal, the Immortal Alliance will unconditionally assist you five times, and you can do whatever you want!¡± ¡°If you reach the Earth Immortal level, that would be even better, but that¡¯s far off. I¡¯m telling you just these two levels for now, not bad, right?¡± said the elder, pointing at Jiang Xiaobai with a laugh. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 884 - Chapter 884: Chapter 884: The Technique of the Primordial Spirit Chapter 884: Chapter 884: The Technique of the Primordial Spirit Jiang Xiaobai had not expected the conditions offered by the Immortal Alliance to be so favorable! True Immortals could mobilize any resources they desired? If that was the case, what if he, Jiang Xiaobai, asked for tens of billions of top-grade immortal stones¨Cwouldn¡¯t he ascend directly? Of course, that was all in the future, with the prerequisite being that he passed this trial. ¡°Hey, you said it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai declared earnestly, ¡°Then I¡¯m off!¡± Having said that, he plunged into Wooden Man Alley. Instantly, all the wooden dolls inside sprang into action, their eyes emitting light, and the wooden blades in their hands striking towards Jiang Xiaobai. Their speed was very fast! Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily shocked¨Cwas this really a trial meant for a True Immortal? The speed of his adversaries was almost on par with that of Tang Yuankai¡¯s level! But now, having become a True Immortal himself, the attacks he once couldn¡¯t dodge were now easily avoidable. Next was a sword strike on a wooden doll. Bang! One wooden doll instantly fell apart, and then Jiang Xiaobai continued to act, moving extremely fast. He was not sure under what conditions he would be considered as having passed, but for now, breaking all the wooden dolls to pieces would suffice. Strike after strike! Later on, Jiang Xiaobai even used the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique, sweeping through the wooden dolls with ease. He seemed to have no difficulty at all. However, the onlookers outside were utterly astounded. Wooden Man Alley appeared to be a challenge for True Immortals, but they knew all too well just how powerful it truly was. Not to mention True Immortals, even Earth Immortals would find it challenging. Only the few top-notch True Immortals from the Immortal Alliance had ever broken through here, but Jiang Xiaobai? He made it look incredibly easy. ¡°This child is a monster!¡± ¡°Indeed it is he who could cause such a spectacular ascension tribulation, truly extraordinary!¡± ¡°If he is nurtured, he will be a great deterrent force for our Immortal Alliance!¡± ¡°He might even surpass all of us.¡± ¡°In that case, the situation over there could also be alleviated quite a bit¡­¡± When someone mentioned the situation over there, the twelve individuals all fell silent. ¡°It¡¯s also unknown how many years it will take for this young man to grow.¡± ¡°Haha, whether it¡¯s ten years or twenty, we can accept that.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about those depressing matters. Today is about watching the kid show off.¡± The crowd burst into laughter. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was on the verge of clearing out all the wooden dolls in Wooden Man Alley! Another minute passed, and all the wooden dolls turned into fragments. Jiang Xiaobai stood in the middle of Wooden Man Alley¡¯s formation and nodded slightly. ¡°Such a test is indeed formidable; I guess those who can pass through Wooden Man Alley are all geniuses.¡± Then he turned his head towards the onlookers outside, ¡°How about that, did I pass?¡± At that moment, the wine flask sword cultivator pointed at a cave entrance with a look of amusement and helplessness. ¡°You see that entrance over there? Just go through it, there was no need to smash all the wooden dolls.¡± Jiang Xiaobai instantly felt a headache: ¡°Damn, why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask, did you? As soon as you heard the conditions from Elder Murong, you just went straight in.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± A cloud of gloom hovered over Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head, then with a brisk stride, he rushed into the cave, thus truly passing the trial. All those big shots from the Immortal Alliance with the rank of Golden Immortal were all smiles, their eyes gleaming as they looked at Jiang Xiaobai. This kid¡¯s talent is monstrously amazing! ¡°Very good, very good, from today onwards, you¡¯ll enjoy the treatment of a top-tier genius in our Immortal Alliance.¡± ¡°Since you are a disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect, the subsequent matters will be handled by your sect members.¡± With that, the remaining eleven people vanished in an instant, leaving only the sword cultivator holding a wine gourd. ¡°Xiaobai, oh Xiaobai, you really opened their eyes, haha, I never imagined that our Purgatory God Sword Sect could find a genius like you.¡± ¡°The sect master already knows about this, and he plans to reward you generously once we¡¯re back. A direct discipleship is guaranteed.¡± The gourd-carrying sword cultivator smiled faintly: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go register you and take care of other things, then you can collect your yearly offerings first.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I could have as much as I wanted?¡± asked Jiang Xiaobai, puzzled and curious. ¡°In theory, yes, but the Immortal Alliance has many geniuses to nurture, and many places where resources are needed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to give them all to one person, and the Immortal Alliance doesn¡¯t advise to forcefully break through stages using immortal stones either, as achieving realms in such a rush would be unstable foundations, nothing but show.¡± ¡°Even so, you¡¯ll still have plenty of resources¨Cthirty million top-grade immortal stones a year! With so much, even if you don¡¯t use them for cultivation, you wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it all even if you wandered the three thousand realms!¡± As a result, Jiang Xiaobai just curled his lip. Damn, I got tricked! Soon, the gourd-carrying sword cultivator had taken Jiang Xiaobai around to settle all affairs. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai also learned that this guy¡¯s codename was Drunken Sword Immortal! He¡¯s a bona fide sword immortal, at the level of Golden Immortal, his strength absolutely terrifying to an extreme degree! ¡°All the major matters have been dealt with. Do you want to cultivate within the Immortal Alliance or go back to your sect?¡± ¡°Can I go to the Wood Spirit World?¡± Jiang Xiaobai still couldn¡¯t let go of the matters in the Wood Spirit World. ¡°Why must you go there? Do you have business or enemies waiting?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment: ¡°Not really, so no rush, I suppose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine then. It¡¯s best if you spend this time cultivating in your sect. You¡¯ve just joined the Sword Sect, it¡¯s important to stabilize your foundation in the starting phase.¡± ¡°Your rewards and resources are there in the sect too, and also, it¡¯s better to do more missions. That way, your cultivation will advance quickly. Cultivation isn¡¯t just about tediously absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, you must engage in battles as well!¡± Drunken Sword Immortal laughed: ¡°Every powerful sword cultivator is forged through countless battles. You can¡¯t achieve it overnight. It¡¯s a long and arduous process.¡± ¡°With a talent like yours, and your rapid advancement, you need such tempering even more.¡± ¡°Xiaobai, you¡¯ve just reached the early stage of a True Immortal. This world has many things waiting for you to discover. No need to be so impatient.¡± Jiang Xiaobai genuinely agreed with these words. Objectively, he had been fighting non-stop on his journey, which was exactly why his foundations were solid, and why cultivation after battles was faster! ¡°Hold on, Senior Drunken Sword Immortal, there¡¯s one last question¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai briefly explained his situation, then asked, ¡°Now, what kind of cultivation skill should I choose?¡± Drunken Sword Immortal narrowed his eyes: ¡°That¡¯s not difficult. If possible, cultivate a Divine Spirit Cultivation Skill.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Divine Spirit Cultivation Skill? The kind that enhances the divine spirit?¡± ¡°Correct. Your sword techniques, movement skills, and so on are already good. At this stage, seeking others doesn¡¯t hold much meaning.¡± ¡°But the divine spirit is very important. Even before you become an immortal, the divine spirit is incredibly crucial. Especially when you complete Dividing the Gods and reach tribulation, the divine spirit plays a critical role in combat.¡± ¡°As for becoming an immortal, you need the divine spirit even more. If given a choice, go for a Divine Spirit Cultivation Skill. The advantages of having a strong divine spirit are beyond your imagination.¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 885 - Chapter 885: Chapter 885: Meeting the Sect Leader Chapter 885: Chapter 885: Meeting the Sect Leader Primordial spirit? Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a while and felt that this was another development path. Diversifying one¡¯s skills. You never know, if something like the primordial spirit achieving transcendence happens, during a fight, one could divide oneself in two and beat the opponent to death. ¡°But remember, sword cultivators do not need defense!¡± The Wine Sword Immortal said with a faint smile, ¡°A qualified sword cultivator¡¯s strongest defense is the sword in their hand. If the sword is strong, the person is strong. Why would you need defense?¡± ¡°But what if I can¡¯t beat someone of a higher level?¡± ¡°Even simpler, just cultivate to be stronger than them,¡± the Wine Sword Immortal replied, taking a sip of his drink and laughing heartily. Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. Why did he keep encountering such unreliable people recently? However, the matter regarding the primordial spirit was indeed a direction worth considering. Under the guidance of the Wine Sword Immortal, Jiang Xiaobai met his friends again. ¡°How did it go, did you pass?¡± Qi Chuan said excitedly, ¡°Now I have connections in the Immortal Alliance, super big connections. Brother Jiang, if someone bullies me later, it¡¯s okay to use your name, right?¡± ¡°No problem, since it¡¯s not me who¡¯ll end up with broken bones.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled unscrupulously. ¡°So, it¡¯s time to leave. Are you going back to your own world or do you have other plans?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back. There are other things to attend to in the Wood Spirit World,¡± Qi Chuan said indifferently. ¡°I still have to pursue my goddess!¡± ¡°That Sword Immortal senior, can the two of us follow Brother Jiang to the Purgatory God Sword Sect?¡± Yuan Chongwei hurriedly said, ¡°We have nowhere else to go, and it¡¯s more fun to be with Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°That¡­you going there would be useless, the Sword Sect won¡¯t assign you any tasks, nothing at all. Moreover, in the Su Hai world, there aren¡¯t any places for trials and cultivation,¡± the Wine Sword Immortal explained. ¡°However, if you¡¯re looking for something to do, go to Dust Star. There have been some major events there recently, with secret realms, trials, and so on. It¡¯s a nice place for cultivation,¡± the Wine Sword Immortal added, prompting the two to light up with excitement. That¡¯s something to consider! ¡°I¡¯ll open a passage for you, go on your own.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Senior Sword Immortal!¡± they said excitedly, nodding their heads. After all, they were both sent out to gain experience, so it didn¡¯t matter where they went. Three passages opened up immediately, and everyone headed to their respective destinations. Returning to the Purgatory God Sword Sect once more, Jiang Xiaobai felt a wave of weakness wash over him. This trip had been quite a waste of energy. Essentially, aside from becoming a true immortal, he hadn¡¯t achieved much else. He hadn¡¯t completed the task given by the Su Hai Immortal Venerable and had nearly been tricked into becoming the master of the Beast Master Sect. If he truly became the sect master, he feared he¡¯d be worked to death. Upon entering the Sword Sect, Jiang Xiaobai immediately took Qiongyu to find Elder Song, who was all too eager to hear about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s exploits in the Immortal Alliance. He praised Jiang Xiaobai endlessly. Su Qingchen just happened to be in the yard, and Elder Song grabbed him and talked his ear off. This annoyed Su Qingchen so much that he didn¡¯t show Jiang Xiaobai a good face. As for Qiongyu¡¯s matters, Elder Song indicated that he would help, and it was no problem for her to become an inner disciple. ¡°Alright, Xiaobai, go to the sect master¡¯s hall. The sect master wants to see you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xiaobai left Qiongyu in the yard and ran off. On his way to the sect master¡¯s hall, he took out his communication token and tried to contact Ao Yan once more. This time, Ao Yan responded. ¡°Cultivating, emergency breakthrough, contact in three months.¡± Such a simple message, but Jiang Xiaobai finally felt at ease. Since Ao Yan was making a breakthrough, there was nothing to worry about. Otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai really would¡¯ve had to go looking for her in the Void Dragon World, although his original plan was to find Ao Yan after becoming a true immortal. But now, it seemed like everyone had something to do, and only he, Jiang Xiaobai, was idly basking in complete leisure. Soon, he entered the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall. Sect Leader Qiao Nan Heng was already waiting for him. ¡°Good lad, you¡¯ve really brought honor to our Sword Sect!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai enter, Qiao Nan Heng chuckled: ¡°Not bad at all, I didn¡¯t expect Elder Song to have such a keen eye, picking out such a talent as you.¡± ¡°You flatter me, Sect Leader.¡± ¡°No need to be modest in front of me, we in the Sword Sect would want nothing more than for more disciples like you to join.¡± Qiao Nan Heng laughed heartily and then tossed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°You¡¯ve made a great contribution during the last incident in the Wood Spirit World, and this time you¡¯ve become a ¡®Heaven¡¯ ranked talent in the Immortal Alliance, which is very good.¡± ¡°All the rewards are in there, I know you¡¯re greedy for wealth, boy. There are a multitude of resources inside, enough for you to cultivate for a while!¡± Jiang Xiaobai opened it to see, my goodness, fifty million top-grade immortal stones. The Sect Leader was truly generous with his spending. Compared to the Immortal Alliance, the Sect Leader was definitely a rich landowner! ¡°Many thanks, Sect Leader!¡± ¡°Hmm, just cultivate well, and when you have the chance, take on more Sword Sect tasks, it will be beneficial for you.¡± ¡°This is your personal disciple token. I was planning to find you an elder to be your master, but I heard from Yun Shen that you already have one, so let it be. Otherwise, it might backfire.¡± As he spoke, Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s expression became serious: ¡°Don¡¯t slack in your cultivation just because you have some talent. The Sword Sect may seem harmonious, but the competition is also extremely fierce.¡± ¡°Two months from now is the Sword Sect¡¯s grand competition, do you want to shine there?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re not yet qualified, you¡¯re the lowest in rank among the personally transmitted disciples, just a real immortal. You still need to hone your skills.¡± Qiao Nan Heng waved his hand: ¡°Alright, go on. I just wanted to see for myself the lad who brought glory to our Sword Sect, what he looked like.¡± ¡°Quite a talent, not bad at all. Focus on your cultivation.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, holding the personal disciple token and walked out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall. He felt like even his breathing was smoother. Time to cultivate, cultivate! Back in his small courtyard, Qiongyu was already there. After passing Song Huonan¡¯s assessment, she indeed qualified to join the Sword Sect, but at most, she could only be an inner sect disciple. However, Song Huonan held a high evaluation of Qiongyu¡¯s swordsmanship. ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll be fellow sect disciples. I joined earlier than you, so come, call me ¡®senior brother¡¯ and let¡¯s see how it sounds,¡± Jiang Xiaobai bragged with a smile. Then, Qiongyu got up and walked into her own room. Bang! She shut the door, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t call me that if you don¡¯t want to, geez.¡± He began organizing his recent gains, and his resources had grown once again. Now, his two great sponsors no longer needed to consume immortal stones to break their seals, because once they reached the Upper Three Thousand worlds, nearly half of the seals were already undone. Such resources were best used for increasing cultivation. Using the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill for less than three seconds, Jiang Xiaobai immediately stopped. His face was bitter: ¡°Damn it, after becoming a true immortal, the absorption and conversion speed has become even slower. Even if I absorb a couple hundred million top-grade immortal stones, it may not be enough to reach the mid-stage of true immortality!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It looks like I must complete that breakthrough task. I need to upgrade the grade of the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill.¡± ¡°Otherwise, absorbing all those immortal stones would be a waste.¡± ¡°Hmm, I also need to steal something from the elf race and save up points to improve the skill¡¯s grade.¡± ¡°Seems like there¡¯s even more to do now.¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 886 - Chapter 886: Chapter 886: Went to Do a Task Chapter 886: Chapter 886: Went to Do a Task Of course, these things were all in the future; at the moment, Jiang Xiaobai was considering whether he should exchange for a cultivation technique from the marketplace. The specified technique was to be acquired from a mission! That is to say, it could enjoy the effect of a half-price improvement for the first time! After looking through, Jiang Xiaobai found he had nearly thirty million points at his disposal; this trip out earned him a good haul of points. ¡°Thirty million, that should be enough for an enhancement, right?¡± After some thought, Jiang Xiaobai began to browse through the system for soul-related cultivation techniques. His first aim was to search for special techniques that could boost the soul. But what Jiang Xiaobai discovered was that most techniques required a massive amount of time to cultivate. For him at the moment, he didn¡¯t have so much time. Too many things to do! As he looked, suddenly Jiang Xiaobai flipped back through the pages. ¡°Godslayer?¡± Could it be a technique similar to ¡°God Killing¡±? Glancing at the description, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Well, well, you¡¯re the one, devouring others¡¯ souls to enhance my own; isn¡¯t this exactly what I need?¡± ¡°System, it¡¯s this one!¡± The Godslayer technique was immediately exchanged successfully, its name quite domineering, and its effect similarly so. Jiang Xiaobai carefully read further and found that once this technique was cultivated to a formidable level, it could directly devour souls! Godslayer, Godslayer, it was the soul that would be slain! What concept was this? When Jiang Xiaobai faced an enemy whose soul was weaker than his, good grief, he could just swallow it whole! If you have no soul left, how would you fight me? And by devouring others¡¯ souls to enhance his own, wouldn¡¯t that save the time needed for cultivation? When it comes to slacking off, Jiang Xiaobai naturally ranked first, no one dared to claim second! ¡°System, how much does it cost to enhance a cultivation technique?¡± ¡°Thirty million points to elevate it to the most top-notch state; afterwards, this technique becomes a growth-type technique, requiring the host to devour other souls to enhance it!¡± ¡°Alright, thirty million it is, I¡¯m spending this money!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, spending the thirty million points in one go, leaving just over a million in hand. But that was enough! The power of Godslayer immediately rose to complete perfection, but Jiang Xiaobai discovered something¨Cdevouring someone else¡¯s soul took time! For example, if he devoured a Great Achievement soul, it would take three days to fully transform it into his own soul strength! If it was a True Immortal¡¯s soul, then it would take more than ten days! For that of an Earth Immortal or a Heavenly Immortal, even longer! ¡°Although this technique seems a bit wicked, it depends on who uses it; I¡¯ll only use it against enemies, it¡¯s not for indiscriminate use.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. In this way, apart from his own defense, it seemed like all other aspects of his abilities had reached the level of full development! ¡°The strongest defense is the strongest attack!¡± ¡°I, Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t need defense!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded earnestly. He was now eager to find a soul to devour and see how much his soul strength would increase. The soul was linked to the spirit, being a higher plane of the spirit¡¯s existence. If the soul was strong, the spirit was naturally strong! Then wielding the Soul Blade would be even more effortless! ¡°Not bad, not bad. So next, let¡¯s check out the missions, since there¡¯s no way to practice cultivation anyway, and doing some missions to exchange for points sounds good.¡± Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes and realized it was already daylight¨C He had spent a whole night browsing through cultivation techniques. Just in time, Qiongyu also came out of her room. ¡°Let¡¯s go, shall we see how the sect tasks are?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suggested. ¡°Of course, a battle is exactly what I need,¡± Qiongyu said indifferently. This might involve Qiongyu¡¯s secret, so Jiang Xiaobai did not ask further. But if he had asked, Qiongyu probably would have told him. The tacit understanding and trust between the two had become so tight. Soon, they hurried towards the Mission Hall. For Jiang Xiaobai, this would be his first time entering the sect and his first attempt at handling sect affairs. There were lots of people in the Mission Hall, over a thousand! In front of them was a huge wall, on which at least ten thousand mission tokens were hung, each marking three things. The first was the main objective and execution location of the task. The second was the difficulty of the task! It would give a recommendation, for instance, this mission is suitable for Great Achievement disciples, that one for Earth Immortal disciples. The third was how many sect points one would receive upon completing the task. The more points, the higher the difficulty, evidently. Jiang Xiaobai even saw task selections for teams to complete. ¡°This is pretty interesting,¡± Jiang Xiaobai remarked, his curiosity piqued as he looked over the myriad of tasks. Next to him, Qiongyu spoke lightly, ¡°You¡¯ve never done such missions?¡± ¡°Never, I haven¡¯t even been in the sect,¡± he replied. ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked towards Qiongyu, only to see her with a somber expression, ¡°In the Elf Clan, there are also tasks which the clan disciples must execute unconditionally.¡± ¡°A superpower or super family will not sit idly in a place without incident; they need to develop and require resources to support their expenses.¡± ¡°A reward and punishment system as well as a task system, are essential.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head in agreement. He guessed that the Dragon Valley probably had the same situation, but he had never come in contact with it. As for Ao Yan and Ao Cheng, who had already become the most core youth of Dragon Valley, they would either be focused on cultivating or doing other things; such tasks were not something they would be given access to. Jiang Xiaobai began to seek advice from Qiongyu on task experience. ¡°There isn¡¯t much to say about experience, it¡¯s all clearly written here, the difficulty, the number of points,¡± she said. ¡°They even write down the recommended realm for you, what are you worried about? Just do it!¡± Qiongyu sounded quite helpless as she spoke. How could such a troublemaker not know these things? Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head and soon found a task suitable for the Earth Immortal realm, set in one of the Middle Three Thousand Worlds. There were two families there that had a dispute that needed to be mediated. The task awarded thirty sect points, recommended for Earth Immortal realm. Out of the many Earth Immortal tasks, this was a relatively simple one, neither too many nor too few points, just right for practice. ¡°Let¡¯s pick this task, then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± They quickly registered for the task, which had to be completed within ten days, and took with them jade slips representing the two feuding families. But how to get to the Middle Three Thousand Worlds? Wouldn¡¯t it be too costly to use World Origin Stones every time? ¡°An elder from the sect will open a passage for you all to go and execute the task. After completion, use the token to contact for your return,¡± declared the disciple issuing tasks. Jiang Xiaobai finally understood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Rookie, doing a task for the first time, you¡¯d better do it elegantly,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled to himself. He walked to another part of the Mission Hall, where there was a plaza. All the disciples going to other worlds would pass through here, where elders would specially open spatial passages. Jiang Xiaobai and his company displayed their mission token, and an elder immediately opened the passage. The two dashed through speedily. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 887 - Chapter 887: Chapter 887 Handling Relations Chapter 887: Chapter 887 Handling Relations This is a star planet world. After Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu arrived through the portal, they immediately felt the difference from the mainland world. The mainland world is a super continent suspended in the void! It is protected from the invading void forces by world barriers. Star planet worlds are similar, only the feeling of being above is different from that of the mainland world! After all, one is spherical and the other is flat. In the Blue Star of the past, such worlds were rare, but this is a world of cultivation! There is nothing you can¡¯t imagine! After their arrival, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu felt out the world¡¯s rules, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but lament. The rules are so weak! After truly reaching the Upper Three Thousand, when you come back down to the Middle Three Thousand, you suddenly realize how weak the rules here are! Jiang Xiaobai even had the illusion that he was invincible here! ¡°Do you feel like you are very strong here?¡± Seeing the expression on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, Qiongyu directly spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, the rules of the world aren¡¯t something you can break, not until you¡¯ve reached the Earth Immortal level at least.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you would be able to create spatial tunnels by yourself, and even if you were a Golden Immortal, you couldn¡¯t destroy the rules of this world.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s all an illusion.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes helplessly, then the two of them headed straight for a certain family according to the task location. This family was the one being bullied. Ironically, the bullied family had a genius disciple who was a direct disciple in a local Middle Three Thousand power, with good strength and talent. And this power was a subordinate force of the Purgatory God Sword Sect, simply put, similar to the current Star Sword Sect. As a result, another family that was bullying this family was stronger than the original family, and that sect force actually had to consider all sorts of messy concerns. So they had no choice but to report it to the Purgatory God Sword Sect. For such matters, the Purgatory God Sword Sect was more than happy to help you deal with them, as long as you paid a lot of money, and normally, all they had to give in return was lip service. Just like now, when Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu arrived at the family, they saw a group of people smashing the doors outside the family compound! ¡°Bastards, come out, you think you¡¯re so capable? Your son has become a direct disciple of the Wild Tiger Sect, big deal, even they have to give the Zhang Family some respect!¡± ¡°Ma Family, I¡¯m telling you, hand over your things, or I swear, I¡¯ll wipe out your Ma Family today!¡± The leader was extremely arrogant, with a True Immortal cultivation that stood out from the crowd, unrivaled! In comparison, the bullied Ma Family had no True Immortals! Their only support was Ma Haofeng, who was a direct disciple at the Wild Tiger Sect. Inside the Ma Family, the family head Ma Nuoqi¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, his face filled with worry. His son Ma Haofeng, however, was comforting him, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, my master said he has called for strong external help, there¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡± ¡°And my master also said that I am now at the Tribulation Crossing stage, with excellent talent and a strong sword technique; after this incident, he will recommend me to the Purgatory God Sword Sect, a super sect!¡± Ma Haofeng was full of confidence, with the youthful vitality and energy of the young. He was not at all intimidated by the Zhang Family¡¯s bullying tactics. Ma Nuoqi, however, sighed, ¡°But, is it reliable? It¡¯s been three days and they haven¡¯t arrived yet; if it weren¡¯t for the Wild Tiger Sect¡¯s help, our Ma Family would have been finished!¡± ¡°They will definitely come back. My master said¡­¡± As he was speaking, Ma Haofeng was abruptly stunned. That¡¯s because two terrifying auras descended from the sky, and the mere leakage of their aura was enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble! Unstoppable! ¡°They¡¯ve come, certainly it is the arrival of experts!¡± Ma Haofeng was excited, hastily pulling his father to rush outside. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu were floating in mid-air, looking down at the group below with furrowed brows. This, isn¡¯t it a bit too easy? ¡°Is the thirty points something the sect deliberately gave to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared blankly at Qiongyu. Qiongyu was also taken aback, after all, a task worth thirty points wasn¡¯t considered difficult. But this was still a lot more than many other tasks at the True Immortal level in the sect, the most impressive being one worth about twenty points, which was to gather a particular spiritual medicine. How come, upon seeing this, it somewhat felt like watching a village fight to them? It was far simpler than gathering spiritual medicine! The mere release of their aura made the guys below unable to help but kneel on the ground. What kind of fight was this? ¡°Who is Ma Haofeng?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked down, saying with a headache. Soon, a young man flew up and bowed to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Greetings, Superior Being!¡± ¡°I am the direct disciple of the Wild Tiger Sect, Ma Haofeng!¡± Ma Haofeng¡¯s face was flushed with color. This time, the strongest backer of the Ma Family had arrived! Don¡¯t look at them as just two True Immortals, but this strength, absolutely overwhelming everything! The members of the Zhang Family below were all dumbfounded, with the family head, Zhang Zhishan, looking even paler. ¡°Impossible, how could your Ma Family possibly find such an expert?¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± A voice came from the distance. More than a dozen people were seen rushing over at high speed from afar, including the sect master of the Wild Tiger Sect and many high-ranking elders. They were all at the True Immortal realm, but, these True Immortals stood no chance in front of Jiang Xiaobai. The full force of the aura released by the others probably couldn¡¯t even compare to the might exuding from Jiang Xiaobai without any effort. ¡°Greetings, Superior Being!¡± ¡°You reckless Zhang Zhishan, not kneeling before a Superior Being and acting outrageously here? Seeking death, if you wish to die, so be it, but don¡¯t drag your entire Zhang Family down with you!¡± ¡°Superior Being of the Sword Sect, with a single sword, one could split mountains and rivers, and you, a mere Zhang Family, getting arrogant just because of a bit of fortune, don¡¯t freaking seek death!¡± The sect master of the Wild Tiger Sect, Li Wangfeng, snorted coldly, then looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a fawning smile. ¡°It was truly negligent of us not to have prepared for the arrival of a Superior Being from afar. Please, do not blame us for any inadequacies.¡± Such an attitude was exceedingly humble. Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat unaccustomed to it for a while. Once, he himself was referred to as a little beast by others, and now, in a blink of an eye, he had become a Superior Being. The difference was indeed a bit difficult for Jiang Xiaobai to adjust to. ¡°Enough, no need to say more, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently: ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Li Wangfeng immediately informed him of the details. It turned out that the Ma Family, by some fluke, found an energy orb with immense power in a secret realm. No one knew exactly what it was for. But somehow, the Ma Family had let the information slip, and it got out to the Zhang Family, who recently had their family head break through to True Immortal and couldn¡¯t contain their arrogance. So they went to make trouble for the Ma Family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then Li Wangfeng of the Wild Tiger Sect intervened, and when he couldn¡¯t resolve it, there was no choice but to call Jiang Xiaobai for help. After hearing the story, Jiang Xiaobai was curious, what kind of object could contain such immense energy? ¡°The object, may I see it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke with a light smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just curious to take a look, nothing more.¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 888 - Chapter 888: Chapter 888: Is This Called Realm Suppression? Chapter 888: Chapter 888: Is This Called Realm Suppression? When Ma Haofeng first heard Jiang Xiaobai wanted that pearl, he was shocked. He thought Jiang Xiaobai was planning to replicate the Zhang Family¡¯s actions! After all, the Ma Family had lost a lot, with many deaths and substantial weakening of their strength, all due to that pearl. If the item were to be taken away, although things would seem to be mediated on the surface, the moment Jiang Xiaobai and his companion left, other family powers would surely swallow up the Ma Family! Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai later explained himself, otherwise, Ma Haofeng might have truly hated him. At this moment, the Ma Family patriarch Ma Nuoqi also stepped forward, presenting the pearl with both hands. Jiang Xiaobai gestured and took the item into his own hands. He carefully sensed it and indeed, it was filled with strong power, a power he had never felt before. ¡°Nice piece, not bad to see such a treasure appear in the Central Thousand World.¡± Although it indeed was a fine item, Jiang Xiaobai was not the sort to be a tyrannical hoodlum. Truthfully, he could take it if he wanted, and no one would be able to stop him. After assessing that there was nothing particularly extraordinary, Jiang Xiaobai returned the object to the Ma Family. ¡°All right, I¡¯ve roughly got the gist of what happened, the Zhang Family indeed went too far,¡± he said. Jiang Xiaobai wore an amused smile, ¡°I hear you¡¯re a Transcendent being, eh?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Zhishan¡¯s face turned pale, full of fear: ¡°Exalted Immortal, that¡¯s not¡­ not what I meant.¡± ¡°Transcendent, huh~ You seem quite formidable.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a couple of moves,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. Such demeanor from Jiang Xiaobai simply made him look like a local thug, leaving everyone dumbfounded. However, Ma Haofeng¡¯s heart was filled with excitement, even clenching his fists tight. Even though Jiang Xiaobai appeared ruffian-like, it was the confidence of his strength, his capability! Seeing how impressive Jiang Xiaobai looked here, Zhang Zhishan didn¡¯t dare to let out even the slightest peep. In that instant, Ma Haofeng clenched his fists, silently swearing to himself. He must become such an expert, strong for only with power can one truly be strong, protecting all those behind him! As for Zhang Zhishan at this moment, his body was drenched in cold sweat. He was truly afraid! He had not expected the Ma Family could invite such a formidable expert; just feeling the aura emanating from Jiang Xiaobai was enough to extinguish all thoughts of resistance from Zhang Zhishan. Both being Transcendents, how could you be so strong? ¡°No, Exalted Immortal, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding,¡± Zhang Zhishan begged earnestly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it that way, I was just playing with the Ma Family patriarch, we¡¯ve grown up bare-butted together, how could I betray such a good relationship?¡± he pleaded. At these words, even Jiang Xiaobai was surprised! What the fuck? You really have no shame, do you? How can you say such things with your eyes open? Even when Jiang Xiaobai was shameless, he would close his eyes! ¡°Nonsense, Exalted Immortal, don¡¯t be swayed by his slanderous words!¡± Ma Haofeng was also furious, pointing at Zhang Zhishan and shouting: ¡°Their Zhang Family has done countless evils. Ever since Zhang Zhishan became a Transcendent, they have forcibly taken over I don¡¯t know how many families to work for them as serfs.¡± ¡°They have even kidnapped countless women to be concubines, murdering people without blinking an eye. They were the ones who had previously threatened to annihilate our Ma Family!¡± As he spoke, Ma Haofeng¡¯s fists were clenched tight, his eyes bloodshot, as if he were about to grind his teeth into dust, his hatred for Zhang Zhishan so deep he wished to swallow him whole! He understood very well that if this time it was just a verbal warning, it would be useless! Once the Purgatory God Sword Sect expert left, the Zhang Family would remain the same! The next time they might not be so lucky to have Jiang Xiaobai and his companion come to their aid. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s all nonsense, I wouldn¡¯t do such things, Exalted Immortal, don¡¯t listen to that kid¡¯s nonsense!¡± Zhang Zhishan, frightened, knelt on the ground, continuously begging for mercy. Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly, and a crushing pressure descended upon Zhang Zhishan. Clang! The long sword attained Transcendence, and the blade was already at Zhang Zhishan¡¯s neck. This scene terrified everyone; Zhang Zhishan himself almost wet himself from fear. ¡°Immortal¡­ let¡¯s talk this over¡­¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s amusing to bully these at the Great Achievement level because you¡¯re a true immortal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, his face full of scorn, ¡°Bullying the weak feels fun, right? How are you feeling now that I¡¯m bullying you, enjoying it?¡± Zhang Zhishan dared not make a sound. ¡°The hell, I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re enjoying it?¡± ¡°Ah! No¡­ no no no, Immortal, please spare my life, I truly dare not!¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked to the side at Ma Haofeng, who was clenching his fists as if he couldn¡¯t wait to be done with Zhang Zhishan and move on. His eyes moved slightly as he spoke indifferently. ¡°Ma Haofeng, right? Your talent is indeed not bad, and there¡¯s something interesting about your swordsmanship. Striving hard to become a named disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you really want to kill him?¡± Ma Haofeng didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to ask such a question but immediately nodded in affirmation. ¡°Good, you have the spirit. Because of his oppression of the Ma Family, from your perspective, he indeed deserves to die.¡± ¡°But as someone who comes over to mediate, I¡¯m not here to take sides. Killing him would be easy, but what¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°You can ask for my help once, twice, but can you ask me to help you your whole life?¡± ¡°Your own issues, your own solutions. It¡¯s easy for me to kill him, even annihilating the Zhang Family is but a strike of my sword, but that¡¯s boring.¡± ¡°You, aspiring to be a sword cultivator, must have a resolute heart.¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you an opportunity. I will seal his cultivation to be like yours. You two will fight. Do you dare or not?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words rang in Ma Haofeng¡¯s ears like a bell. They made sense, and it was the harsh reality! Being strong on one¡¯s own is what truly means to be strong! Ma Haofeng knew Jiang Xiaobai was helping him. ¡°Alright!¡± He clenched his teeth, and a long sword appeared in his hand: ¡°Bring it on, I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡± On the other hand, Zhang Zhishan was confused. What was this all about? At the same time, he felt a little bit of sneaky joy. After all, he was a true immortal. Even if his realm was suppressed, the essence of a true immortal was still there. But before Zhang Zhishan could finish feeling excited, Jiang Xiaobai threw him a pill: ¡°Eat it, and your cultivation will become that of early Transcendence.¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you, Immortal, for giving me this chance to start anew. I will definitely make the most of it. Don¡¯t worry, nephew, I won¡¯t harm you in the slightest, we¡¯ll stop at the point of contact!¡± Zhang Zhishan didn¡¯t think much and swallowed the pill on the spot. Immediately after, his complexion drastically changed. His cultivation was falling! The dantian shrank, meridians twitched, and strands of immortal power dissipated, ultimately turning into spiritual power! Was this pill actually causing his cultivation to regress? In the blink of an eye, Zhang Zhishan had become an early-stage Transcendence cultivator, not a bit more, not a bit less! ¡°This¡­ impossible, how can this be, my cultivation, my cultivation?!¡± Zhang Zhishan roared in frenzy: ¡°Ah ah ah you bastard, what exactly have you done to me, how could this be!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And the onlookers were also shocked! The consequences were too dire! This wasn¡¯t suppressing the realm! It was clearly a regression of the realm, for goodness¡¯ sake! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 889 - Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Trouble at the Ma Family Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Trouble at the Ma Family Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods were indeed extremely cruel. Previously, when it was said that they would suppress Zhang Zhishan¡¯s cultivation, people thought that suppressing one¡¯s realm wasn¡¯t a big deal. Even Zhang Zhishan himself thought the same. But what happened? After taking a single pill, Zhang Zhishan¡¯s cultivation truly plummeted! ¡°Scoundrel, damn scoundrel!¡± ¡°You bastard, you tricked me!¡± Zhang Zhishan pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and roared like a madman. Are you kidding me? He had gone from a mere Qi refining period to a true immortal, using up how many resources, experiencing how many life-and-death situations? And all was lost to a single pill? And it was truly gone; he had gone from a bona fide true immortal to an initial-stage Tribulation passer! Such behavior was even worse than killing Zhang Zhishan¨Cit was torturous! Yet facing Zhang Zhishan¡¯s roars, the playful expression on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face grew even thicker. ¡°The young master has just tricked you like that, what can you do about it?¡± ¡°Do you want to hit me, or do you want to get someone to hit me?¡± ¡°The young master will accompany you!¡± As soon as these words came out, Zhang Zhishan¡¯s face collapsed instantly. He had just realized that he was no match for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength! What use was it to bring in more experts? None of them could beat Jiang Xiaobai. Now he had truly dug his own grave! The pill, he had willingly taken it himself, and at the time, he had been damn pleased to! Finished, everything was finished in an instant! ¡°Go ahead, Ma Haofeng, the opportunity is given to you. Seize it yourself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. Ma Haofeng had been restraining himself for a long time, and as soon as Jiang Xiaobai gave a clear signal, he immediately took action. The two instantly engaged in a life-and-death battle! One was fighting for his life, while the other was fighting to prove himself! On the side, Qiongyu whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this stirring up trouble? Might it not be so good? We came here to settle a feud, but what if that kid has a problem¡­¡± ¡°How could there be a problem? I¡¯m watching. Zhang Zhishan won¡¯t have a chance,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light laugh. Are you kidding, he couldn¡¯t afford to have the Ma Family suffer any losses, could he? Otherwise, what was he even doing here? When the time came, not only would the mission be incomplete, but he might even be punished. The battle below was also extremely fierce; it had to be said that Ma Haofeng was indeed a genius with incredibly strong combat abilities. Facing Zhang Zhishan, who was now of the same realm, he overpowered him completely! After all, Zhang Zhishan was once a man who had become a true immortal. With methods and experience, among other things, he was not something Ma Haofeng could compare with. It wasn¡¯t long before Zhang Zhishan¡¯s arm was severed by Ma Haofeng, followed swiftly by his head being chopped off and falling to the ground. The life-and-death struggle ended! Ma Haofeng was greatly satisfied, experiencing the thrill of eliminating an enemy by one¡¯s own hand which is always more thrilling than having others do it. ¡°So, do the Ma Family and the Zhang Family still have disputes?¡± ¡°Does the Zhang Family still want to continue bullying the Ma Family?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile, looking over the crowd. His smile was harmless, making him look like a sunny, big boy! Yet no one present dared to make a peep! Looking at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile, it was downright chilling! This man¡¯s tactics, killing people in spirit¨Cnothing could be more ruthless! ¡°Thank you, Immortal, for your help!¡± Ma Haofeng immediately knelt on the ground, ¡°Thank you, Immortal!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s just a small effort; in that case, bring over some proof.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. The completion of this task required evidence, most likely a letter of gratitude from the Ma Family, followed by a testimony from the leader of the Purgatory God Sword Sect and so on. It wasn¡¯t troublesome. ¡°With that, the matter is resolved, and I invite the immortals to step into our Purgatory God Sword Sect, where a grand banquet awaits to honor you both!¡± Li Wangfeng said respectfully. Jiang Xiaobai thought it over, there was no issue with that, and waiting for them to prepare the proof would take some time anyway; having a meal was no big deal. Thereupon, he followed Li Wangfeng to the Purgatory God Sword Sect. For a time, the entire Purgatory God Sword Sect was shocked! Two upper realm true immortals had arrived, their presence far stronger than their sect leader¡¯s by who knows how much! At the banquet, Li Wangfeng truly spared no effort to entertain Jiang Xiaobai and his companion with the highest standards. The hospitality was quite excellent, but Jiang Xiaobai had a question in his mind. ¡°Your Purgatory God Sword Sect couldn¡¯t handle the Zhang Family?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked with a light chuckle, looking towards Li Wangfeng. For a moment, Li Wangfeng¡¯s expression stiffened. After all, in terms of apparent strength, the Purgatory God Sword Sect was much more formidable than the Zhang Family, and could wipe them out in minutes if they so chose! The more he looked, the more Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile deepened. It seemed there was something going on behind the scenes. ¡°Heh, to be honest with you, immortal, our Purgatory God Sword Sect has some ties with Zhang Zhishan¡¯s father, I owe their family a debt of gratitude.¡± ¡°But we all live in this world, and debts of gratitude, if not repaid, would be hard to justify. I did advise Zhang Zhishan, but he was stubborn and caused trouble; his death is truly deserved!¡± ¡°Yes, truly deserved!¡± As he spoke, Li Wangfeng discreetly handed over a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle, ¡°You want the Zhang Family, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all, immortal, I wouldn¡¯t dare presume!¡± Li Wangfeng¡¯s complexion instantly became frantic. In fact, the matter was really quite simple: Li Wangfeng had the power to help the Ma Family deal with Zhang Zhishan, but perhaps, there indeed was a bit of indebtedness involved. However, the most important goal was to use this opportunity to exploit the experts from the Sword Sect to kill Zhang Zhishan, thereby easily gaining control over the entire Zhang Family! After all, it would be improper to directly confront the Zhang Family! Plus, Zhang Zhishan was also a true immortal, and in a battle between true immortals, even if Li Wangfeng killed his opponent, he might suffer some losses himself. And in the middle realm of the three thousand worlds, doing so wouldn¡¯t look good on the outside either. The experts sent by the Sword Sect naturally became the best blades for the task. Indeed, getting the Sword Sect to take action would cost something, but compared to acquiring the benefits of the whole Zhang Family without injury, that price was nothing. ¡°Um¡­ immortal, these are just petty squabbles among us minor figures, please don¡¯t take it too much to heart.¡± Li Wangfeng then stuffed another storage ring into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and casually took both storage rings. Was he joking, to refuse benefits that were offered on a platter? The whole matter was inconsequential, the unpleasant part was only in speaking out loud. Being exploited by a minor Purgatory God Sword Sect, the Sword Sect would indeed sound a bit, distasteful. But no one would actually say anything like that. Li Wangfeng would never have the audacity to act so presumptuously. Jiang Xiaobai had merely uncovered a bit of trickery and, having pointed it out to his advantage, naturally took what was offered. It was no big deal, he could even have taken it by force, what could Li Wangfeng have dared to utter? The banquet continued as if none of the previous conversation had happened. But just then, someone barged in. ¡°Reporting to the sect master, immortal, something terrible has happened¨Cthe Ma Family is in trouble!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At these words, Li Wangfeng stood up abruptly, ¡°Immortal, this wasn¡¯t my doing¡­¡± ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you, you don¡¯t have the guts, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. A minor dispute had turned out to be quite interesting. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 890 - Chapter 890: Chapter 890: Immortal Alliance Vermilion Bird! Chapter 890: Chapter 890: Immortal Alliance Vermilion Bird! The incident at the Ma Family was unexpected, too. While they were holding a banquet here, the Ma Family was supposed to act as witnesses with the Kuanghu Sect to provide some sort of proof for Jiang Xiaobai to bring back. But something went wrong? The first thing Jiang Xiaobai thought of was that someone from the Zhang Family was causing trouble, but then again, the Zhang Family wouldn¡¯t have the guts! With Zhang Zhishan, the head of the Zhang Family dead, the remaining braves and scattered soldiers wouldn¡¯t dare do such a thing. They were too busy vying for the position of family head to have any time for this. When he arrived at the Ma Family and saw the situation, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed. ¡°So ruthless, all slaughtered?¡± Qiongyu couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the gruesome sight. The entire Ma Family, several hundred people, were all fucking dead! The death was extremely tragic! Among them, the corpse of the Ma Family¡¯s head, Ma Nuoqi, was conspicuously among the dead. His death was the most horrific, with his arms nowhere to be found, his legs torn apart, and his belly ripped open, spilling his innards everywhere. The expression on his face was one of extreme horror, as if he had seen something terrifying. Moreover, looking at the wounds on Ma Nuoqi, they appeared to have been inflicted instantaneously. ¡°Tear wounds here and here, bite marks on the neck, those are beast bites, impossible to be man-made.¡± After taking a glance, Qiongyu analyzed, ¡°Could it be that a ferocious beast killed all the people of the Ma Family?¡± ¡°His storage ring is missing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked toward Ma Nuoqi¡¯s ring finger where he wore his storage ring. Now the entire ring finger was missing! Looking at the wound, it had been bitten off. Generally speaking, if it were man-made, the storage ring would have been taken, and without deep hatred, there was no need for such brutality. ¡°Wait, the storage ring?¡± ¡°Was it for that bead?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, a cold smile appearing on his face, ¡°Interesting, causing trouble on my watch, this is a matter for the Purgatory God Sword Sect indeed.¡± He was even beginning to suspect that someone was deliberately causing trouble, and then disguised the scene to look like the work of a ferocious beast. After all, such methods could be achieved with some brutal techniques. ¡°Have you seen the corpse of Ma Haofeng?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the people from the Kuanghu Sect. ¡°Reporting to the Immortal, we have not seen it, but we just noticed bloodstains running towards the east, and the footprints on the ground also¡­¡± The man said, his face filled with terror. Jiang Xiaobai rushed over and saw that these were by no means human footprints, but marks of claws. ¡°No doubt the work of a ferocious beast?¡± Qiongyu raised an eyebrow, ¡°But it¡¯s also possible to fake, and there¡¯s no trace of a beast¡¯s presence at any of the sites.¡± She too had noticed something amiss. Besides, what would a beast want with a storage ring? ¡°Let¡¯s follow and see.¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed in the direction of the bloodstains and spoke indifferently. The two tracked the trail, and it wasn¡¯t long before they found Ma Haofeng, covered in blood, hiding in a crevice with terrifying claw marks all around the edge of the rocks. This made Jiang Xiaobai wonder, what on earth could it be? ¡°Still alive.¡± After Qiongyu checked him, Jiang Xiaobai fed him a healing pill. Soon Ma Haofeng¡¯s consciousness slowly returned, and he immediately became agitated, biting his teeth and standing up ready to fight. However, seeing that it was Jiang Xiaobai and his party, he knelt down on the ground. ¡°Immortal, I beg you to avenge my Ma Family! I am willing to be your ox and horse for life, please,¡± Ma Haofeng wept and pleaded with them, revealing the true events to the two. It turned out that not long after Jiang Xiaobai and his companion had left, a group of humanoid monsters with white skin and black hard armor on their heads suddenly burst in. They had two pairs of arms! The claws were sharp, the strength terrifying, and unrelentingly brutal; the creature began to massacre as soon as it burst into the Ma Family. Ma Haofeng only managed to escape thanks to the protection of his entire family. But still, he was pursued by the monster, hiding in a crevice the creature couldn¡¯t squeeze into, and it soon gave up the chase. Only then did he feel lucky to have survived. ¡°Immortal, I beg you, avenge my Ma Family¡­¡± Having said this, Ma Haofeng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and fainted on the spot. Fury leading to heart attack! ¡°What in the world is going on here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, bewildered. He had come to settle a dispute, but now, the Ma Family was gone? He feared this news would be mortifying if it got out! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find these monsters and see!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, he was always the one setting traps for others, but today, unexpectedly, someone had sneakily set one for him. There surely must be a mastermind behind this. The claw marks and footprints on the ground were quite clear; Qiongyu sent Ma Haofeng back first, while Jiang Xiaobai himself went in hot pursuit. It wasn¡¯t long before the two of them regrouped and continued to track. They soon arrived at the edge of a vast plateau, but before them emerged a pitch-black fissure. The terrifying claw marks were everywhere around the fissure. Such a situation caused both of their hearts to palpitate. Just as they were about to go down and check the situation, a purple vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. Over a hundred people dressed in red and black mystical robes emerged from it. The leader approached Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu. ¡°Who are you two? Leave immediately. The Immortal Alliance¡¯s Vermilion Bird acts with authority, and those who defy will be killed without mercy!¡± he rebuked. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and took out his Immortal Alliance ¡®Heaven¡¯ genius token. The other was surprised at this and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with astonishment: ¡°Are you that person who caused a huge commotion in the Water Spirit World?¡± ¡°Hmm, respected senior, what¡¯s going on here? And what is this Vermilion Bird?¡± The man shook his head: ¡°Although you hold a high position in the Immortal Alliance, you are not entitled to know about such matters. Please leave.¡± Just as he finished speaking, a series of roars erupted from the fissure. ¡°Not good, Captain, there¡¯s a riot below!¡± ¡°Damn, they¡¯re rushing up!¡± ¡°Engage them, engage them!¡± Over a hundred cultivators were instantly enraged and took action. And they were all actually immortals! The lowest among them were real immortals, there were many Earth Immortals, and even a dozen Heavenly Immortals! ¡°Form the array!¡± Over a hundred people flew into the sky, forming an array together, and a fiery red Vermilion Bird divine bird appeared in the sky. With a cry, the Vermilion Bird dived into the fissure, transforming the huge crack into a sea of red flames. Piercing screams echoed incessantly from within. At the same time, over a dozen spatial passages opened up, with countless people pouring out of them. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be individuals from all the major forces? Among them, Jiang Xiaobai even saw Lin Zijin from the Purgatory God Sword Sect¡¯s team! ¡°The situation is manageable, it¡¯s under control,¡± said a Heavenly Immortal indifferently: ¡°Expel the bystanders, everyone else, take action, no one is to escape!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Subsequently, the man in front of Jiang Xiaobai gave a wry smile: ¡°Don¡¯t make it difficult for me, just leave on your own.¡± Jiang Xiaobai also realized the seriousness of the matter, nodded, and quickly evacuated with Qiongyu, but they didn¡¯t go very far, just outside the area where they were being shooed away. And from the direction of the fissure, screams of agony kept rising. It was as if the souls in purgatory were wailing in torment! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 891 - Chapter 891: Chapter 891: Sword Pool Chapter 891: Chapter 891: Sword Pool Hearing such terrifying screams, Jiang Xiaobai and his companion could only feel their heads buzzing. What on earth was that thing? Why had the Immortal Alliance appeared? Why had the major powers also sent people over? It seemed like a very serious matter, didn¡¯t it? ¡°Do you know what that thing is?¡± Qiongyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai, even her usually unflappable demeanor now marred by shock. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely not simple.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. The battle near the rift lasted a long time, with the screams going on incessantly. Sure enough, this commotion had alarmed many forces in the world, all of whom rushed over to check but were persuaded by the people from the Immortal Alliance to leave. The stubborn youngsters who refused to listen got a beating, of course. One could say that with such a level of secrecy, no one knew what had happened. It was not known how long it had been before the screaming finally stopped. Jiang Xiaobai wanted to go over and check but found himself still being blocked. Having no other choice, they could only continue to wait, and like this, two whole days passed. Only then did the Immortal Alliance and the major powers finally leave. When Jiang Xiaobai and his companion hurried over, they were utterly dumbfounded. Where was the rift? Gone? This place had become incredibly smooth, with no signs that a fierce battle had ever occurred here. Even more terrifying was the fact that the previously bottomless rift had also freaking disappeared! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was perplexed. If it hadn¡¯t been for the constant screaming that day, still fresh in his memory, they would have truly thought they were suffering from memory confusion. ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this, let¡¯s go back and ask around.¡± The two immediately used their tokens to contact the Purgatory God Sword Sect, opened a spatial passage, and returned to the sect straight to Song Huonan¡¯s courtyard. ¡°I¡¯m aware of your situation.¡± Song Huonan, however, spoke indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a small issue, not something that true immortals like you should worry about. Telling you would be pointless.¡± ¡°You two are lucky to have encountered such an event, but don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any trouble. Focus on your cultivation, and when it¡¯s time for you to know, you¡¯ll find out.¡± ¡°No one can avoid such matters.¡± After that, they were inexplicably rushed out. The two exchanged looks but ultimately decided not to delve further into the matter. After all, the situation was too peculiar, and no one knew what it was. Completing the mission, of course, they passed, and thirty Prestige Points were credited to their accounts. Jiang Xiaobai also discovered that his recent travels through the three thousand worlds had earned him several million reputation points, which was not bad at all! Afterward, the two began to study the purpose of the points and found that there were two main uses for them. One was to enter the Refinement Room, a place that could speed up the comprehension of sword intent. The second was to use points to exchange for various resources within the sect, even immortal stones. But what intrigued Jiang Xiaobai the most was that the very best thing the points could be used for was to go to another place! The Sword Pool! This place was the most unique location in the Sword Sect and was the first area Lin Zijin had introduced to Jiang Xiaobai. The whole Sword Pool was filled with longswords, of every grade you could imagine, with many belonging to past sect masters, elders, and even ancestral masters! The sword energies and intent within were explosive and soared to the heavens! To comprehend sword intent there was the strongest, but it was also designed for those without a condensed Sword Heart to achieve great effects. After condensing the Sword Heart, however, one should go to the Refinement Room! Of course, since Jiang Xiaobai could go to the Divine Valley, the Refinement Room was not as effective for him, and he had no interest in places like that anymore. The place he most wanted to visit was the Sword Pool! Indeed, within the Sword Pool lay a countless number of longswords, and the sword intent and energy emanating from them were unparalleled! While the cultivation of a Sword Heart may be futile for others in that place, Jiang Xiaobai was different. This is totally hacking the system! He had a Myriad Path Sword Heart! After merging it with the Overbearing Sword Heart, these two entities unexpectedly produced a miraculous effect¨CJiang Xiaobai could use other sword intents to enhance the strength of his own sword intent! Utterly exaggerated! Under such circumstances, entering the Sword Pool was simply Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s paradise. To enter once, two hundred sect points. No limit on identity, no limit on the number of times! With such benefits, it was naturally impossible for Jiang Xiaobai to miss out. ¡°As for that matter about the strange and eerie monsters, I guess no one will tell me about it anymore, no need to care, I¡¯d better just focus on my own cultivation first!¡± Jiang Xiaobai had already set a plan for himself for the next two months. Do tasks, go to the Sword Pool! Have a good fill at once! However, for Qiongyu, sect points were a great help! Then, with the remaining time, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu began to frantically do tasks. They started with tasks of the Real Immortal level, and after a few, they advanced to the Earth Immortal level. The sect points rewards were generous, and the advancement was rapid. After several days of task experience, Jiang Xiaobai had perfectly integrated with the Real Immortal realm. He could definitely exhibit his full strength! He had an illusion that he wasn¡¯t so afraid of Real Immortals anymore. With his God-Slaying Sword Strike, was there anyone who could contend for supremacy in the world? ¡­ That day, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the more than five hundred sect points he had accumulated and a smile crept onto his lips. Sword Pool, Mr. Jiang is coming! He immediately went with Qiongyu toward the Sword Sect¡¯s northern Sword Pool. It was always crowded here every day, mostly with outer sect disciples who hadn¡¯t condensed a Sword Heart; it was rare to see inner sect disciples. As for the direct disciples, it was simply impossible to spot them in this place. If a direct disciple hadn¡¯t condensed a Sword Heart, letting it out would probably make others die laughing at the Purgatory God Sword Sect. When Jiang Xiaobai appeared here in his direct disciple sword robe, the disciples around him looked at him as if he were a rarity. Man, how could a direct disciple come here? What shocked everyone even more was that Jiang Xiaobai spent two hundred sect points and actually walked into the Sword Pool! All the disciples surrounding it watched as Jiang Xiaobai entered the Sword Pool. Complete silence! ¡°Shit, am I seeing things?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not seeing things, that is indeed a direct disciple!¡± ¡°Is something wrong, how did he become a direct disciple without a Sword Heart?¡± ¡°Who told you a direct disciple can¡¯t enter? What if he has some special circumstances?¡± But the crowd was disbelieving. After all, it was almost universally acknowledged throughout the Purgatory God Sword Sect. The Sword Pool was best suited for those without a Sword Heart; for those with one, entering was just a waste of sect points and time. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about what people outside were thinking. The moment he walked into the Sword Pool, his eyes shone brightly! Because his Overbearing Sword Heart, under the stimulation of the Myriad Path Sword Heart, began to actively absorb the surrounding sword energy and sword intent! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Man, he didn¡¯t even have to do anything; he could just stand there and benefit. The Overbearing Sword Heart collected the formless sword intent, and Jiang Xiaobai just watched to see what changes occurred in his Sword Heart. He found out that the Overbearing Sword Heart was truly awesome! It had assimilated all the absorbed sword intents into the quality of the Overbearing Sword Heart! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 892 - Chapter 892: Chapter 892: Senior Brother, Stop Messing Around! Chapter 892: Chapter 892: Senior Brother, Stop Messing Around! How should I put it? It¡¯s like you were originally a drop of blue ink, and you entered a pool of black ink, absorbing the black ink around you. Logically, you should change color, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible for you to turn blue! Yet, the situation with Jiang Xiaobai is completely different; he turned blue! The capability of the Overbearing Sword Heart is to absorb the strengths of other sword intents, enhancing itself, but he had not anticipated such a marvelous reaction from their combination. But no matter how you slice it, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword intent didn¡¯t just strengthen! While his sword intent realm did not break through, the strength of his sword intent led to an increase in his own power! This was already a rare means of enhancement. After all, apart from this, he could only increase his power by breaking through realms. At the same time, not a few disciples who were condensing their hearts in the sword pool were taken aback. They suddenly felt that something strange had been mixed into the multitude of sword intents around them. Not only that, but they also felt a decrease in the intensity of the sword intent? ¡°What¡¯s going on, is there a problem with the sword pool?¡± ¡°How would I know? I almost felt like I was about to break through and condense my sword heart just now, so why has it suddenly become like this, what¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Quick, look, there¡¯s a direct disciple, damn, it seems like all the sword intent is heading towards him!¡± Everyone was shocked and looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. Jiang Xiaobai, enjoying the gaze of the crowd, showed no expression on his face, not a trace of embarrassment, and even greeted the other disciples. His skin was thicker than city walls, those who had witnessed his shamelessness were all beyond praise and felt inferior! As time went on, the strength of the other sword intents in the sword pool continued to diminish. Even some disciples without such strong sword cultivation talent could no longer gain any enlightenment! Everyone watched Jiang Xiaobai, who was standing at the entrance of the sword pool. ¡°What¡¯s he doing standing at the entrance?¡± ¡°I feel like he¡¯s standing at the entrance thinking about escaping at any moment, scared that we¡¯ll go up and beat him up?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a direct disciple, can we beat him?¡± ¡°Damn, he ran, he¡¯s running!¡± Suddenly, a disciple cried out in alarm, and indeed everyone saw Jiang Xiaobai dart out of the sword pool. Because Jiang Xiaobai himself felt something was amiss. The sword intents inside the sword pool were diminishing too rapidly, which was outrageous! He didn¡¯t dare stay any longer, fearing any issues might arise. After rushing out of the sword pool, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t look back and sprinted into his own yard. Without wasting any time, Jiang Xiaobai immediately checked his Overbearing Sword Heart. There was no breakthrough in realm, but its strength was now three to four times what it had been before! The current Overbearing Sword Heart enhanced Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks even more! ¡°Awesome, who would¡¯ve thought that combining two sword hearts would have such a wonderful reaction?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled with glee. He was thrilled, but the other disciples of the Sword Sect were really suffering. The sword pool now barely had any intense sword intent, completely unable to support the insight and condensation of a sword heart. All disciples who had spent two hundred contribution points to enter were going crazy. Even more so, those who came in after Jiang Xiaobai left wanted to curse their luck. Upon entering, they were all dumbfounded. Where am I, is this the sword pool? Why is there barely any sword intent at all? Such an incident could be described as causing a disturbance in the Sword Sect! Soon, an elder hastened over, entered the sword pool, and indeed discovered something was amiss. ¡°This is really strange, how could the sword intent in the sword pool have decreased so much? Could it be that the sword intents of the predecessors are gradually starting to dissipate?¡± The elder was completely baffled. However, when someone told him that a personal disciple might be able to absorb sword intent, he was dumbfounded on the spot. What the fuck, can we even play like that? Report, report, there¡¯s no room for hesitation, this must be reported. Leave it to the elders who are in charge of personal disciples! The elders of the personal disciple area were also at a loss when they heard the news. Who has ever heard of someone being able to absorb sword intent! But a quick check revealed that it was Jiang Xiaobai, and that felt peculiar. Sect Master Qiao Nan Heng also learned of the situation and couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. ¡°This kid, he¡¯s really not straightforward, always causing trouble!¡± He went to the sword pool to inspect it and found that only the sword intent reserves had decreased, but the sword intent source in the swords within the pool had not been lost at all, and would recover in two or three days. So he didn¡¯t meddle any further, nor did he allow anyone to disturb Jiang Xiaobai. After all, it¡¯s a big world with nothing too strange, and having this kind of method to improve his strength was a good thing for Jiang Xiaobai. Little did they know, this was the beginning of a nightmare! When Jiang Xiaobai realized the sword intent could be condensed again, he was quite relieved, and then looking at the remaining three hundred or so sect points in his hand, he grinned. Three days later, Jiang Xiaobai stood at the entrance of the sword pool once again. But he had changed into a different set of clothes and disguised himself simply. To stop those people from preventing his entry! Even if he would be exposed upon entering, that didn¡¯t matter; since he¡¯s inside, he would absorb as much as he could! With this thought, Jiang Xiaobai entered the sword pool once more. What was terrifying was that many of the disciples inside had witnessed Jiang Xiaobai absorbing sword intent before. After the sword intent in the pool decreased last time, they had no choice but to leave, and the sect felt somewhat apologetic, so they compensated them with another opportunity to enter. After all, it was not easy for outer disciples to accumulate two hundred points. But they never expected that just as the sword pool had recovered a bit, here came Jiang Xiaobai again! When everyone felt that the intensity of the sword intent was decreasing again, they began to search to see if a personal disciple had appeared, and then they found Jiang Xiaobai, who was absorbing sword intent. ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s you again?¡± ¡°Seriously, bro, can you not? I¡¯m about to form my Overbearing Sword Heart, would it kill you to give me this chance?¡± ¡°Please, can you not come here anymore?¡± The crowd lamented in sorrow, but with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thick skin, he completely ignored them. When he had absorbed enough sword intent, he quickly left the place. The outer disciples were left staring at each other, dumbfounded. When Qiao Nan Heng learned of this, he felt he could not sit back and do nothing. He went to find Jiang Xiaobai in person! ¡°Sect Master, what brings you here?¡± Seeing Qiao Nan Heng, Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly got up and said. Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s face was full of black lines: ¡°How could I not come? If I don¡¯t, you¡¯re going to piss off all the outer disciples!¡± ¡°No, no, they are all accidents, accidents¡­¡± ¡°Once is an accident, what about twice? I heard that you even changed your appearance this time? Is it necessary to compete with those junior brothers from the outer sect for resources?¡± Qiao Nan Heng was beside himself with anger: ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to go to the sword pool!¡± ¡°Ah? Master, you can¡¯t do this. Why don¡¯t we negotiate? I¡¯ll pay more points each time I go, and then the other disciples can come later?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai probed cautiously. Qiao Nan Heng also thought about it, realizing that perhaps he was being too harsh. After all, it was Jiang Xiaobai using his own skills. ¡°Like this, release your sword intent for me to see.¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 893 - Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Domain Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Domain Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t beat around the bush and displayed his Suppressive King Sword Intent. Goodness, the moment he did, Qiao Nan Heng was left dumbstruck. What the hell? Is there anyone in the world so shameless as to dare to condense such a sword heart? ¡°Your sword heart is kind of unique, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s mouth twitched as he said. Jiang Xiaobai grinned sheepishly, ¡°Just a little trick of mine¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, the kind of person you are shapes the kind of sword heart you condense; you¡¯re not exactly a saint yourself.¡± Qiao Nan Heng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly, ¡°However, the intensity of your sword intent is indeed quite shocking. Merely at the sword heart stage, and it¡¯s already comparable to the true sword realm?¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and decided it was best not to mention the fact that he had two sword hearts and had fused them. So he blurted out an excuse, ¡°My sword heart is quite unique; it can absorb sword intent!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°In that case¡­ kid, try and see if you can absorb this!¡± Immediately after, a terrifying aura burst forth from Qiao Nan Heng. To Jiang Xiaobai, it felt as if he was facing the world¡¯s laws themselves! It was as if in this realm, Qiao Nan Heng was the undisputed king! Jiang Xiaobai had previously endured a similar feeling from Song Huonan! ¡°Sect Master, what realm is this¡­¡± ¡°This is called a domain! Unique to Celestial Beings, and we sword cultivators even more so, can combine sword intent with our domain!¡± Qiao Nan Heng explained with a light smile, ¡°This is a different scenario, but let¡¯s not talk about that. Come on, try and see if your sword heart can absorb such power.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave it a try, and hissed as he sharply inhaled a breath of cold air! It¡¯s possible! Since the domain contained sword intent, Jiang Xiaobai found he really could absorb it. But the process was slow, much slower than absorbing the sword intent from the sword pool¨Ccomparable to a snail¡¯s crawl. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reaction, Qiao Nan Heng knew it was feasible. He was shocked to his core, looking at Jiang Xiaobai as if he were a monster. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re too interesting, do you have any idea how terrifying you¡¯d be if you became a Celestial Being?¡± ¡°You could solidify this unique trait into your own domain! Once you manifest your domain, the opponent¡¯s domain would be wholly ineffective within yours, because you¡¯ve absorbed it!¡± After receiving such insights, Jiang Xiaobai immediately grasped the significance. That¡¯s awesome! ¡°Well, that¡¯s the affair of Celestial Beings, and not every Celestial Being can comprehend such a domain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pointless to go into details with you, lest you set your sights too high; your current task is to cultivate diligently, raise your own realm, and enhance your strength.¡± Qiao Nan Heng finished speaking and paused for two seconds, ¡°This way, you can continue to use the sword pool, but you can only go there twice a month; I will arrange a specific time for you, how about that?¡± ¡°However, one visit will cost five hundred points!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, that was entirely doable! But immediately, he thought of someone¨CTang Yuanhua! ¡°Hold on, Sect Master, can I ask if it¡¯s true that not all Celestial Beings can form a domain?¡± Qiao Nan Heng nodded, ¡°Indeed, why do you ask?¡± ¡°I met a Celestial Being who lacked such a technique, and I was just a bit curious¡­ but there¡¯s a possibility that he¡¯s not a Celestial Being; he has lived for tens of thousands of years!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°But the strange thing is, when I saw him in person, he indeed had the aura of a Celestial Being. Can a Celestial Being have such a lifespan?¡± As these words were spoken, Qiao Nan Heng raised his eyebrows, ¡°Heavenly Immortals can, of course, prolong life. Many elixirs and even treasures can achieve this, but to live for such a long time¡­¡± ¡°The only possibility is that he was once a Golden Immortal!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled, ¡°Once was? Can the realm of a Golden Immortal fall?¡± ¡°It certainly can. Dao injuries, serious wounds, or even mishaps in one¡¯s own cultivation can cause it.¡± Qiao Nan Heng sighed, ¡°Once, in our Purgatory God Sword Sect, there was a supreme genius, at the realm of Golden Immortal, who could have lived without limit. Unfortunately, something happened that caused him to sustain a Dao injury.¡± ¡°After that, he became unlucky, his realm slumped to that of a True Immortal, and three years later, unable to bear the humiliation, he drew his sword and took his own life¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded thoughtfully, it seemed that Tang Yuanhua was not a simple figure. ¡°However, even Golden Immortals these days might not be able to achieve eternal life¡­¡± Suddenly, Qiao Nan Heng spoke indifferently, ¡°It seems the rules of heaven and earth do not permit this, unless one breaks through and enters the realm of Earth Immortals.¡± ¡°Hmm, why am I telling you this? You should focus on your own cultivation¡­ Remember, do not enter the Sword Pool rashly during normal times. Once you accumulate enough points, let me know. Also, you¡¯re not allowed to enter this month!¡± Having said that, Qiao Nan Heng left. Jiang Xiaobai sat in his own courtyard, his brows furrowed tightly, his mind continuously pondering over Tang Yuanhua¡¯s affairs. This person is no simple matter. He was once a Golden Immortal¡­ so what happened that turned him into a Heavenly Immortal? It seems that the world is also starting to become complicated. Since Jiang Xiaobai had come to the Upper Three Thousand realms, he found that Golden Immortals seemed to be at the ceiling of existence. Above Golden Immortal, never seen before, not even heard of! So, what are Gu Ning and others considered? The Gu Ning he knew, Bai He, and even the Emperor he had just met, definitely had strengths beyond that of mere Golden Immortals. ¡°Eh, could it be that Gu Ning also came from one of those secret realms?¡± Just as Jiang Xiaobai was lost in thought, Qiongyu suddenly walked into the courtyard. Her face always bore an unflustered expression, as if nothing could perturb her in the slightest. ¡°Song Xue is looking for you.¡± ¡°What does she want with me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows, and soon after saw Song Xue and two other women enter. All three were at the realm of Heavenly Immortals. ¡°Xiaobai, there¡¯s a mission this time, not too difficult, at the peak level of late-stage Earth Immortals, a team mission. Do you want to join us for some fun?¡± Song Xue smiled at Jiang Xiaobai. This was their first meeting since the misunderstanding last time. However, the Song Xue at this moment was different from the one Jiang Xiaobai remembered. Wasn¡¯t this woman notably aloof? Why was she smiling so cheerily? ¡°Is this the one, that junior brother who supposedly didn¡¯t make a move on you because he wasn¡¯t up to par?¡± ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome. Song Xue, if you don¡¯t want him, can you let me have him?¡± The two women who came with Song Xue chattered away. Song Xue curled her lip, ¡°Nonsense, he¡¯s a married man!¡± ¡°Hiss, is this his wife?¡± The two pointed at Qiongyu. The courtyard fell silent. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai actually didn¡¯t know how to explain! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, a man and a woman alone in a courtyard¡­ ¡°Cough cough, let¡¯s not talk about that. Sister Song Xue, what¡¯s the mission, and where?¡± ¡°Dust Star, there¡¯s a caravan that¡¯s been trapped. We¡¯re going to rescue them.¡± Song Xue chuckled, ¡°Normally, someone like you wouldn¡¯t be allowed to come, but thinking about it, you¡¯re not bad in strength, just the right opportunity to take you to see the world. What do you say, interested?¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 894 - Chapter 894: Chapter 894 Dust Star Chapter 894: Chapter 894 Dust Star Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but become curious. What exactly does this woman mean? Does she think there isn¡¯t already enough gossip about the two of them within the sect? ¡°Are you going or not? Quit hemming and hawing like a nagging woman.¡± Song Xue said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up, time is tight. That caravan can¡¯t hold out much longer.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, you want me to see the world just because of this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was curious. ¡°What else could I possibly want with you?¡± ¡°And this mission offers a hundred and fifty points for each team member, which is like picking up free points for you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and realized it was true. Qiao Nan Heng had mentioned before that entering the Sword Pool once required five hundred points. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Xiaobai agreed without hesitation and also remembered that Yuan Chongwei and Jiang Yu, those two simpletons, had gone to Dust Star as well. He might run into them. If Jiang Xiaobai was going, it was natural for Qiongyu to come along; it would be foolish not to take advantage of free points. The five of them confirmed their team and immediately used the spatial portal opened by the elder to rush to Dust Star. ¡­ Meanwhile, on Dust Star, Three guys wrapped in bandages were huddled together, acting suspiciously. ¡°Big brother, what do we do this time?¡± ¡°How should I know? Damn it, we should never have listened to that caravan, all this talk of escorting is just setting us up.¡± ¡°Yeah, big brother, I feel like it¡¯s even worse than Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scam. Now we¡¯re trapped here. How are we going to get out, big brother?¡± At this moment, Hu Da thought for a moment. ¡°Luck favors the prepared.¡± ¡°Holy shit, big brother, you¡¯re awesome for knowing proverbs!¡± Slap! LaoEr immediately slapped the back of the third brother¡¯s head. ¡°What proverb? Proverbs are four characters long, this is an allegorical saying!¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, big brother is still amazing.¡± ¡°Exactly, big brother is incredible!¡± At this point, all three of them were in the true immortal realm! Who knows how they cultivated to progress so quickly! Meanwhile, in another place on Dust Star, Gu Wanqing was going crazy! Her three nephews had vanished without trace when she wasn¡¯t paying attention! And she hadn¡¯t been able to find them despite a lengthy search. ¡°Damn it, if I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have come to this godforsaken place to receive the inheritance. Ancestors, why did you place the inheritance in such a remote location? And on the Upper Three Thousand, no less? Isn¡¯t that just setting people up?¡± Gu Wanqing was on the verge of tears. She had no choice but to continue searching for her three careless nephews. ¡­ As Jiang Xiaobai and his team descended onto Dust Star, he was taken aback. Sheesh, why does the environment here resemble the moon so much? There were craters everywhere, the ground covered in gray dust, and lifting one¡¯s head revealed the endless black expanse of space. If not for the fact that this place was countless times larger than the moon, Jiang Xiaobai might have thought he¡¯d traveled back in time again. ¡°According to their last known distress location, it¡¯s about two hundred li ahead. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Song Xue led the team, hurriedly heading for that location. Arriving at the last spot from which a message was sent, everyone fell silent. ¡°Senior Sister Song Xue, are you certain they could still be alive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai surveyed the scene of corpses, deep in thought. There were easily seven or eight hundred bodies here, and the chaos around them clearly indicated that a fierce battle had taken place. How many people could a merchant caravan have? They haven¡¯t all died, have they? ¡°Even if they all died, we need to find their bodies, but look over there at those traces, it should be fine.¡± Song Xue pointed not far ahead, where the traces seemed to be made by someone running while fighting. The five became cautious and followed the tracks carefully as they moved forward. Soon, they arrived beside a huge circular mountain. The mountain was several thousand meters high and spanned at least ten thousand miles in width. Around here, there were many corpses scattered, with a variety of clothing, and even the bodies of those from the Immortal Alliance could be seen. ¡°What on earth happened here, why are there people from the Immortal Alliance dead too?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows, something mysterious was afoot! Song Xue¡¯s brow was also tightly furrowed as she released her divine consciousness to check the surroundings. ¡°There are people over there, let¡¯s go ask.¡± Song Xue noticed people inside the circular mountain and hurriedly rushed over. Indeed, they saw five fellows searching around for something, and Jiang Xiaobai also noticed that the situation inside the circular mountain was unique, with a massive ruin lying within. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai and his group, the five also became extremely wary, staring intently. At that moment, one of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s senior sisters slowly said, ¡°Dust Star is a trial combat star, a lawless zone, these people are all desperate fugitives, very troublesome.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai assessed the situation, he sized up the five people. Five Earth Immortals! In terms of strength, they were not comparable to his side at all, nothing to be afraid of. ¡°Gentlemen, what brings you this way?¡± At that moment, the leader of the other party spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what happened here earlier, have you seen a merchant caravan being chased?¡± Song Xue said indifferently. ¡°Hehe, not to hide it from you, we are here to find that merchant caravan. Are you as well?¡± ¡°Oh? What do you want with the merchant caravan?¡± Song Xue was startled. Had they actually run into the enemy? ¡°You don¡¯t know? If you don¡¯t know, what are you doing here?¡± The leader spoke with a light smile. ¡°You aren¡¯t here to dip your fingers in the pie for no reason, are you?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Song Xue snorted coldly, her celestial energy bursting forth, enveloping the five in front of her. The other two senior sisters also prepared to take action. The faces of the five became unsightly, ¡°We belong to the Heaven and Earth Pavilion, and on Dust Star, this territory, it¡¯s probably better not to cause trouble.¡± ¡°I was just asking, didn¡¯t plan on lifting a finger against you.¡± Song Xue sneered, ¡°Make it clear, otherwise, whether you¡¯re from Heaven and Earth Pavilion or someplace else, the outcome won¡¯t be too good.¡± Being threatened like this, the five people from Heaven and Earth Pavilion were very displeased. But the situation was not in their favor! ¡°Nothing much, they took something that should not belong to them, we are just ordered to retrieve it.¡± ¡°And what about that big battle over there earlier?¡± The people from Heaven and Earth Pavilion smiled lightly, ¡°What else could it be? Several factions came together to snatch the item, and a fight broke out.¡± ¡°So what exactly are you here for?¡± Song Xue stayed silent, continuously analyzing the situation in her mind. Eventually, she did not act against the five but led Jiang Xiaobai and the others away towards a farther ruin. ¡°Senior sister, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Heaven and Earth Pavilion is one of the most powerful factions on Dust Star, with several Golden Immortals residing there, not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s focus on finding the people first, we can discuss the other matters as we go.¡± Song Xue massaged her temples, feeling that the situation was becoming very complicated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What could a merchant caravan possibly have taken? At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sensed something and looked in a certain direction. Although there was nothing there. But Jiang Xiaobai had the feeling someone had been watching him just now! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 895 - Chapter 895: Chapter 895: Cant Shake This Off? Chapter 895: Chapter 895: Can¡¯t Shake This Off? ¡°Strange, there¡¯s no one here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows as he looked in that direction, feeling that something was amiss. The sensation of being watched was uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaobai?¡± Song Xue turned her head and asked curiously. ¡°Nothing, I probably just saw wrong.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡°By the way, senior sister, do you have any idea what traits that caravan has?¡± Upon hearing this, the five of them were stunned. ¡°Damn, the details of the sect mission didn¡¯t include that!¡± ¡°So who are we supposed to look for then!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s look around and see.¡± ¡­ In another corner of the ruins, Hu Da rubbed her eyes. ¡°LaoEr, LaoSan, do you think that¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai over there?¡± ¡°Holy shit, big bro, it really looks like that jerk!¡± The three of them huddled together, their expressions gradually shifting from solemn to excited. ¡°Big bro will be able to escape this time, Jiang Xiaobai is very clever, very skilled. Let¡¯s ask him for help!¡± Hu Er suggested. Hu Da frowned deeply, ¡°What if he¡¯s an enemy of ours?¡± ¡°He¡¯s also an enemy of the caravan, nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°LaoSan, you seem to have gotten a lot smarter lately.¡± ¡°Of course, all three of us have become true immortals, having received our ancestor¡¯s legacy!¡± It had to be said, the three true immortals were indeed much smarter than before. They could even utter the phrase ¡°A lucky person will always have good fortune!¡± ¡°Shall we give it a try?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Big bro is wise!¡± ¡°Would it kill you to keep it down?¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai and the others flew through the mid-air of the ruins, searching for any traces around them. He still felt something was off. He faintly heard a familiar voice, one that carried a hint of foolishness. ¡°This is strange. Am I just too nervous?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled in his heart. Suddenly, a familiar sensation descended, and he quickly dodged to the side. Right after, a hand appeared where Jiang Xiaobai had just been. Hu Da was stunned. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, why did you dodge so quickly?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was also shocked, ¡°You scared the hell out of me. Do I have some sort of fate with you guys or something?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t shake you off?¡± Now, everything seemed to make sense to Jiang Xiaobai. The feeling of being watched, hearing the familiar voice. No doubt it was these three brothers! ¡°Hehe, long time no see, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Yeah, how have you been lately?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, our little sister has been missing you. She used to talk about you all the time.¡± The three brothers crowded together and spoke to Jiang Xiaobai with chuckles. Song Xue and the others were also startled by the sudden appearance of the three men. When did they come over, and how did they not feel a thing? ¡°Xiaobai, who are these three¡­¡± a senior sister asked, bewildered. ¡°Oh, they are past¡­ friends whose side is still uncertain,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied with a nod. ¡°What are you three doing here, and how did you become true immortals? What exactly did you do?¡± ¡°Is it necessary to have such strong talent for cultivation?¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that these three brothers might just be the main characters, right? Their cultivation speed is so fast! ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re a bit special, that¡¯s what my aunt Gu Wanqing said.¡± Hu Da scratched his head. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow and held his chin as he sized up the three brothers. ¡°Have the seals on your intelligence been lifted?¡± ¡°Pretty much. Our race no longer has those kinds of shackles at this point.¡± As he spoke, Hu Da slung an arm around Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, ¡°How about it, we three are strong, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Yeah, very strong, at the expense of your IQ.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai naturally became curious about how the three brothers ended up here. It turned out that the three brothers had followed their aunt Gu Wanqing here to receive an inheritance. But after the inheritance was over, they emerged while their aunt did not! Idly wandering out of boredom, they stumbled upon a merchant convoy, which asked them to serve as bodyguards, and they actually agreed. But soon after, they were pursued and ended up trapped in this relic. At this news, Jiang Xiaobai and his party of five were delighted¨Cthe merchant convoy had been found! ¡°But how did you guys get trapped in the relic? There are indeed people searching for you around here, but not many. Couldn¡¯t you just break through and leave?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrow. ¡°Somehow, we can leave, but the captain of the merchant convoy can¡¯t!¡± Hu Da said in a hurry, ¡°There seems to be a barrier around the relic, everyone can go through except for him; he just can¡¯t get out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no problem, I can solve it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°Then why were you being pursued, do you know?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know, but we can take you to the merchant convoy to ask.¡± Since both sides understood each other clearly and the three brothers knew Jiang Xiaobai and his group were there to help, they immediately led them through the relic, and before long they found the merchant convoy that still had over a dozen people. ¡°A master from the Purgatory God Sword Sect?¡± The captain of the convoy was a short, chubby man with a sly expression on his face. He sized up the five people, and seeing that four of them were super beauties, had a look in his eyes that all men understand. However, when he noticed that Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu were True Immortal level, his eyebrows knit together tightly. ¡°I gave your Purgatory God Sword Sect so much money, so many benefits, to call for a super expert to help. What¡¯s with these two True Immortals?¡± ¡°Are you trying to fool me? Believe it or not, I won¡¯t pay you!¡± The group of five didn¡¯t fuss over this, and Song Xue stepped forward to say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Since we dare to come, we can guarantee your safety.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk too much, it¡¯s best to leave this place.¡± The captain said anxiously, ¡°No can do, I can¡¯t get out! I¡¯ve tried everything but I just can¡¯t leave this damned place!¡± ¡°I have a way to take you out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmly said, while a World Origin Stone appeared in his hand, ¡°Tell me the world you want to go to¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish, the World Origin Stone cannot be used in this world.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nonsense, otherwise we would have used the World Origin Stone to leave after the trouble started; do we need you?¡± The chubby captain Yang Cheng sneered, ¡°Dust Star is different from other worlds, its rules are incomplete, so it¡¯s a lawless zone. You can only leave by breaking through the world¡¯s barriers with a Heavenly Immortal¡¯s power or by using the transmission array in the central area.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t leave this relic, so hurry up and think of a way to take me with you, I can¡¯t waste this money!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was suddenly at a loss. He had already used the system¡¯s teleportation chance before and now it was still cooling down, with seven days left before he could use it again. Just as he was about to propose trying again after seven days, suddenly a storage ring in Yang Cheng¡¯s embrace began to rise slowly upwards. Seeing this, Yang Cheng panicked and quickly grabbed it, but he himself was also dragged upwards. No matter what power he used, he just couldn¡¯t change this situation! Everyone was dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°They¡¯re over there!¡± Suddenly, Yang Cheng, who had risen to mid-air, was spotted by those searching for him. Instantly, the whole relic boiled over! All those searching rushed towards them after hearing the news! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 896 - Chapter 896: Chapter 896 What on Earth Is It? Chapter 896: Chapter 896 What on Earth Is It? At least thirty figures sped towards them in a flash. Song Xue¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, her expression grave. ¡°Prepare for battle, Xiaobai, you don¡¯t need to worry about it for now, just focus on figuring out what¡¯s going on with that guy¡¯s storage ring while ensuring his protection!¡± As her words fell, four women transformed into a beam of sword light and charged at the enemies. To these Sword Sect disciples, killing those True and Earth Immortals was as easy as slicing melons and vegetables. Effortlessly! Jiang Xiaobai also flew into mid-air, with his arms crossed, watching Yang Cheng with amusement. He clung to the storage ring desperately, refusing to let go, even as he was lifted into the air. ¡°What are you looking at? Aren¡¯t you going to thank me for helping? Did I spend all that money for you Purgatory God Sword Sect disciples to just stand and watch me?¡± Yang Cheng bellowed, ¡°Hurry up and help!¡± ¡°At least tell me what¡¯s inside this thing. And why are you being chased?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you? It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t care about the Immortal Alliance members either?¡± The reason he said this was because a spatial passage had appeared in mid-air, and the Vermillion Bird of the Immortal Alliance had shown up again! Interestingly, the leader was someone Jiang Xiaobai had seen before. ¡°The Immortal Alliance? No¡­ how did they come back?¡± Upon seeing the members of the Immortal Alliance, Yang Cheng appeared very tense, and the Vermillion Bird members seemed to be heading straight for him! ¡°The item is in the storage ring!¡± ¡°Form the array, block them!¡± The leader of the Vermillion Bird barked an order upon seeing this. In an instant, hundreds of people formed an array in mid-air, and the fearsome figure of the Vermillion Bird appeared in the sky once more. Yang Cheng nearly wet himself at the sight; the power of the array was comparable to that of a Golden Immortal! He had thought the Vermillion Bird had come to deal with him! But the next second, the Vermillion Bird circling in mid-air suddenly shot up into the sky and exploded in the vast, black starry expanse. The flames reached high into the heavens! The storage ring stopped rising instantly, and along with it, Yang Cheng fell hard on his bottom. At the same time, the team leader of the Vermillion Bird reached out his hand in front of Yang Cheng. ¡°The item, hand it over.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, why should I? How dare the Immortal Alliance rob me of my possessions?¡± Yang Cheng screamed desperately, stubbornly refusing to give the item to the team leader. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but be curious upon seeing this. What on earth could it be? Meanwhile, everyone around was stunned by such a scene, and the fighting ceased. Song Xue and her companions flew back, forming a protective circle around Yang Cheng. When Song Xue saw that it was the people of the Vermillion Bird, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows tightly, ¡°The Vermillion Bird of the Immortal Alliance? What is the meaning of this?¡± The team leader, Wei Changqing, frowned deeply. ¡°Song Xue of the Sword Sect? This matter does not concern you. Do not meddle. The item on this person is dangerous; the Vermillion Bird of the Immortal Alliance shall temporarily dispose of it!¡± ¡°Dispose of it?¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Cheng¡¯s voice grew shriller by several degrees, ¡°Impossible, this is something I risked my life for, you can¡¯t just destroy it. If you dare, then kill me!¡± Clang! The moment Yang Cheng¡¯s words ended, hundreds of Immortal Alliance Vermillion Bird members drew their long swords in unison! The aura emanating from hundreds of celestials was suffocating! It weighed on everyone¡¯s hearts like a massive mountain. Song Xue could not have imagined the Vermillion Bird of the Immortal Alliance would be so ruthless; if Yang Cheng really refused to hand it over, they were truly ready to take action! ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out. What exactly is going on?¡± Song Xue hurriedly tried to mediate, ¡°Yang Cheng, give them the item, or no one can save your life!¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. I cannot just give away something I obtained at the risk of my life.¡± Yang Cheng bit down on his teeth firmly, his eyes bloodshot, looking every bit the image of madness. This man is truly insane! Want the goods but not the life? Jiang Xiaobai stood by, continually shaking his head, finding the man¡¯s words and actions to be quite maddening. Squad Captain Wei Changqing had no desire to waste time, giving a slight nod to the several people beside him. Instantly, five heavenly immortals stood forward. ¡°Members of the Sword Sect, don¡¯t make it difficult for us. Stand aside!¡± Wei Changqing let out a cold snort. Song Xue was completely puzzled, ¡°Can you at least tell us what this is all about?¡± ¡°You should not ask about things that are not your concern. I¡¯ll give you three breaths¡¯ time, move or we¡¯ll take action.¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately pulled Song Xue back! This was no joke! When he had encountered the Vermilion Bird of the Immortal Alliance in that mid-level three-thousand world, they had acted swiftly and decisively, truly ready to fight at a word. Jiang Xiaobai had no doubt they weren¡¯t just putting on a show; the name ¡°Immortal Alliance Vermilion Bird¡± was evidently very special. It seemed that if anyone obstructed their matters in any situation, they would be executed on the spot, no matter who it was! Song Xue and the others were also somewhat stunned, but she had heard of the great name of the Immortal Alliance Vermilion Bird. They were not beings they could confront. Nor did they have any reason to fight with them, because even if they won the fight, it would be themselves who would be at a loss! This involved an extremely secretive matter. Song Xue only knew a little about it, but not the specifics. ¡°What the hell, I paid you to protect me and you¡¯re actually walking away like this?¡± Yang Cheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he watched the five of them, while simultaneously, Wei Changqing¡¯s special red longknife had already been placed against Yang Cheng¡¯s neck. ¡°Last chance, will you give the item or not? If not, you die!¡± ¡°You!¡± Yang Cheng fell into a frenzy of indecision, to give or not to give? Just then, the ground suddenly trembled! Space in front of them gradually distorted, and a fearsome claw descended from that twisted space! It struck fiercely, and its target was none other than the dumbfounded Yang Cheng! ¡°Dare you, vile beast?¡± With a roar of anger, Wei Changqing¡¯s longknife slashed toward the giant claw. With unstoppable momentum, it seemed set to cleave the claw in two! At the same time, hundreds of people from the Vermilion Bird behind them also made a move to attack the huge claw! Bang! The attacks from both sides collided mid-air, and the powerful aftermath was akin to a clash between Golden Immortals, sending Jiang Xiaobai and others flying out instantly! The ruins within this mountain range turned to ash in an instant! The whole field trembled, and the entire Dust Star had been startled by such a disturbance. All kinds of forces were rushing to the scene at full speed! The first to arrive was a Golden Immortal man dressed in a five-clawed golden dragon robe, bearing a majestic look between his brows! ¡°Vermilion Bird?¡± The man raised an eyebrow and then saw the huge claw that was about to take action again, his face changing drastically. ¡°How presumptuous, daring to wreak havoc on my Dust Star, back off!¡± The dragon-robed man yelled, and a terrible presence descended. With just one shout, it seemed as if the whole heaven and earth were aiding him; the rules of nature mobilized instantly to suppress the giant claw! A loud roar was heard! The twisted space disappeared, and a claw the size of a small house fell to the ground. And in the instant it fell, Jiang Xiaobai saw that everything around the claw was being eroded at a terrifying speed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What on earth was this thing? At that moment, a crack in space suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, a chilling and agonized howl resounded! The next second, countless black humanoid monsters descended from it, rushing towards all the human cultivators present! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 897 - Chapter 897: Chapter 897: Accident, Fierce War! Chapter 897: Chapter 897: Accident, Fierce War! These monsters, with a nauseating head, had enormous mouths on their heads packed with dense, sharp teeth! They even had four arms and four claws, looking extremely ferocious! The instant Jiang Xiaobai saw these creatures, he remembered the Ma Family! Wasn¡¯t this the monster Ma Haofeng had spoken of before? ¡°Bastards! Daring to run wild on my Dust Star?¡± The man in the dragon robe roared angrily, ¡°Where are the guardians of heaven and earth?¡± A furious roar thundered through the skies, audible in the entire world! Immediately after, Jiang Xiaobai saw countless golden lights flash from all directions, all of them were celestial beings in golden armor, wielding golden spears! At least hundreds of them! The moment they arrived, they charged at the monsters! Their spears swept across with the force capable of splitting mountains and rivers; a single sweep left the monsters before them shredded to pieces and scattered on the ground! At the same time, the Immortal Alliance¡¯s Vermilion Bird had already rushed to the edge of the spatial rift, desperately trying to block the monsters coming through. ¡°Form up!¡± Wei Changqing bellowed, and once again the divine Vermilion Bird appeared in the sky. The divine bird¡¯s angry cry nearly devoured the sky with flames! Wherever the terrifying red flames passed, any monster it touched started to incinerate! The scene was incredibly magnificent, with screams echoing incessantly through the sea of fire. In this way, it truly resembled hell! Jiang Xiaobai and the others were stunned by the scene before their eyes! He had not expected such an event to occur! Not only that, but from all directions, an endless stream of powerful beings kept arriving, seemingly with an unspoken understanding amongst them. Upon arrival, they directly engaged the monsters. In the sky, seven or eight spatial passages had already opened. Experts from various forces poured out, exactly like the initial situation in that Middle Three Thousand Worlds! Lin Zijin was among them! ¡°Evacuate those people over there, anyone below Earth Immortal get the hell out immediately!¡± Wei Changqing roared furiously. Following that, he brandished his long saber in the sky, and suddenly a surge of sky-high flames erupted, fiercely smashing into the rift where the monsters were located. The monsters were visibly annihilated. But what was terrifying was that more and more monsters were continuously emerging from that place, roaring and charging at the cultivators around them! Their number was so vast, spreading across the sky like tidal waves. At this moment, the entire Dust Star seemed to be engulfed in war, with nothing else visible in the sky, apart from flying flames and all sorts of mixed-up martial techniques. The sky was completely obscured, the spectacle incredibly grand! This, damn it, was war! It was the first time Jiang Xiaobai had seen warfare among cultivators¡­ Not quite, it shouldn¡¯t be said to be among cultivators, but rather the cultivation world. Many previous escapes from life or death, many chaotic and grand battles, in front of such a scene, they were nothing. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling his past experiences were like child¡¯s play! For a moment, his blood began to boil. He really wanted to rush in there and hack away! ¡°What the hell are you guys spacing out for, get the hell out of here now, this isn¡¯t a place for you to meddle in!¡± A celestial being spotted Jiang Xiaobai and his companions reluctant to leave and immediately scolded them. Meanwhile, whether they had called for more reinforcements or something else, more and more spatial passages and rifts began appearing in the sky. An uncountable number of experts emerged from them! All of them were super experts, and there were even many powers Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t seen before! Mostly celestials, followed by Earth Immortals, but there were no True Immortals! Not a single one! Jiang Xiaobai witnessed such a scene and was continuously shocked in his heart, knowing that this was already beyond anything he could be involved in. None of the people here were qualified! Including Song Xue! Although Song Xue seemed to be a celestial immortal with great strength, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s view, she was just a decorative pillow. How to put it, compared to Lin Zijin, Song Xue lacked a murderous aura. The kind of killing method honed in true combat. In a ring fight, Lin Zijin might not be Song Xue¡¯s match, but in such a battleground, Jiang Xiaobai believed Lin Zijin had ten thousand ways to kill Song Xue. ¡°Stop looking, hurry up and get out of here, it¡¯s best to leave this place!¡± Jiang Xiaobai urgently shouted at everyone. The others also snapped out of their shock and turned to run. Before leaving, Jiang Xiaobai took one more deep look at the battle scene. The number of those strange monsters was growing increasingly large, and although the cultivators seemed to be able to kill them as easily as slaughtering dogs, their numbers were simply too great! The battlefield was gradually expanding. Jiang Xiaobai dared not hesitate any longer and, together with the rest, quickly fled the area. Before long, they left the place of strife behind. Although it was quiet around them, looking in the direction of the battlefield, one could still see flames reaching the sky. ¡°It seems like the Suzaku of the Immortal Alliance¡¯s power is a notch stronger?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°The strength of Suzaku is the weakest.¡± Suddenly, Song Xue spoke up, ¡°You might not know this, but among the Immortal Alliance¨CQinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu¨CSuzaku is at the bottom and also has the least numbers.¡± ¡°So there are even more awesome teams in the Immortal Alliance that haven¡¯t appeared? Why not directly send those awesome teams over and take care of things easily?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in astonishment. ¡°They have their own important missions to handle, more important than this.¡± Song Xue gave a hum, ¡°That¡¯s enough, we aren¡¯t supposed to know about these things, we don¡¯t have the qualifications, not even me, so forget about it.¡± ¡°Think of a way to get out of here first.¡± Just as everyone was preparing to leave, they suddenly paused. It felt like something was missing. ¡°Damn it, where¡¯s Yang Cheng?¡± Jiang Xiaobai reacted, his eyes nearly popping out in shock. Their goal in coming here had been to safely evacuate Yang Cheng, and now you¡¯re telling me he¡¯s gone? ¡°He must still be in the center of the battlefield. If I remember correctly, those monsters appeared right above Yang Cheng.¡± Qiongyu said indifferently, without a trace of emotion. As if Yang Cheng¡¯s life or death had nothing to do with her. The group couldn¡¯t help but look dumbfounded; it seemed that Yang Cheng had no chance of returning alive. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m going to contact the elders to see if we can¡¯t leave.¡± Song Xue shook her head. At a time like this, who cares about Yang Cheng¡¯s life or death? Their own lives were what mattered most; that¡¯s just how this world works. If the mission hadn¡¯t been completed and they returned, at most they would be punished, but if they continued taking risks, they might lose their lives! However, a few minutes later, Song Xue¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°We, we can¡¯t get out!¡± ¡°The Immortal Alliance has sealed off the entire Dust Star; the grand formation of heaven and earth has descended, covering this place. Even a Golden Immortal would not be able to tear through the world¡¯s barrier!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. Just how terrifying those monsters were, everyone had seen with their own eyes, entirely insane, rushing out without regard for their lives, even though individually they were not a match for a celestial immortal, they still rushed out desperately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under such circumstances, their small group staying on Dust Star meant great danger! ¡°No, we haven¡¯t found Auntie Xiao!¡± ¡°Could she be in danger?¡± Suddenly, Hu Da cried out in alarm. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 898 - Chapter 898: Chapter 898: Look for Someone Chapter 898: Chapter 898: Look for Someone Oh, there was also an aunt. Although Gu Wanqing was somewhat neurotic at times, Jiang Xiaobai considered her a friend. There was no reason to let her fall into danger. ¡°Can you contact your aunt?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. After he finished speaking, he saw Hu Da rub his head. With a simple and slightly shy smile on his face. ¡°Well¡­ I could have contacted her, but for some reason, I can¡¯t find my aunt¡¯s transmission token¡­ and then¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. It seemed like this wasn¡¯t the first or second time this had happened. This guy had even lost his own transmission token before. It was really strange, considering they were both kept inside storage rings, how could they disappear? ¡°Let¡¯s find a safe place first, then discuss what to do next.¡± Suggesting so, Jiang Xiaobai led the group to do just that. After all, they were still quite close to the battlefield, and no one knew how the situation there might evolve. What if the monsters opened another void portal? If the battlefield expanded and reached them, they would die as well. And¡­ his guess was indeed accurate! Not long after Jiang Xiaobai and the others left, although the Immortal Alliance had promptly placed a grand formation on Dust Star, The monsters still used special methods to open two more spatial passages. And the three portals surrounded all the cultivators within them. In an instant, the situation on the battlefield turned around, and the cultivators had to divert some of their energy to deal with the other monsters. Of course, there were also a constant flow of cultivators arriving from other places, and the Immortal Alliance had ways to transport them in from outside. For a time, the situation on the battlefield was extremely tense. The monsters, like tides, surged towards all the cultivators, seemingly inexhaustible. ¡­ Before long, Jiang Xiaobai and the others discovered a main city on Dust Star. In the entire astral world, there were three main cities, each enormous in size and populous. Cultivators who came to this world to practice typically sought out these main cities for rest and cultivation. However, what puzzled them was that upon entering the main city, all the individuals above the Earth Immortal realm were gone! They found out after asking around that they all had gone out to fight. Moreover, it seemed that regardless of any grudges or enmities, everyone was willing to put their differences aside in the face of the monsters. The monsters were the unified enemy. All along the way, Jiang Xiaobai was also pondering this matter. Firstly, there was no doubt that these monsters were similar to the one that killed a member of the Ma Family, but where did these monsters come from? It seemed their goal was to confront human cultivators. If that was so, why couldn¡¯t the Immortal Alliance, the mightiest power combined from thousands of worlds, find the enemy¡¯s lair and annihilate them all? The final answer was that the Immortal Alliance couldn¡¯t do it! Otherwise, based on what Jiang Xiaobai knew about human cultivators, they would never allow monsters to exist in the cultivating world if they could help it. At the very least, they would confine the monsters to the outskirts. Another question was why these monsters appeared here? It must have something to do with Yang Cheng, since the trouble started with him. From the previous conversation between Wei Changqing and Yang Cheng, Jiang Xiaobai assumed that Ying Ai was related to the item in the storage ring. ¡°The item, storage ring¡­ could it be that bead containing special energy? Does Yang Cheng also have one?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood on the main streets of the city, narrowing his eyes. He too wanted to ask the people around about the monsters. But it seemed that few people beneath the Earth Immortal realm knew anything, at least from the many they asked, no one knew. The entire main city of Chengdu was in a state of panic. Jiang Xiaobai had also asked the system, but the system did not have an answer. With no other choice, he quietly sidled up to Song Xue, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re from the pawnshop force, and Bai He seems to know everything. But why don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on with these things?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t touch the core matters, and besides, the Saint doesn¡¯t need to tell me everything!¡± Song Xue, with a wry smile, said, ¡°If I knew, I would¡¯ve told you already, why would you need to ask me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Bai He?¡± With these words, Song Xue fell silent for a while, ¡°I¡¯m one of the orphans he adopted. By rights, I should call him ¡®father,¡¯ but he never allows us to do that.¡± ¡°He says he doesn¡¯t deserve to be called our father and has us call him ¡®the Saint¡¯ instead.¡± This made Jiang Xiaobai puzzled. Who didn¡¯t like being a dad? ¡°How many orphans like you are there?¡± ¡°From what I know, there¡¯s tens of thousands¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai wondered if Bai He was actually a great philanthropist. This guy was incredibly cunning; surely he wasn¡¯t up to any good, but why would he think to adopt so many orphans? In the end, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t ponder over this matter for too long and instead started to analyze the current situation. They obviously couldn¡¯t interfere in the monster battlefield, but sitting around waiting for death was not Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s style, not to mention Gu Wanqing was still here. Furthermore, it was possible that Jiang Yu and Yuan Chongwei, those two simpletons, were involved as well. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. He looked at the bandaged trio next to him, drawing a sharp breath. If those two simpletons joined in, the potential power of these five people would be terrifying indeed! They might even become really good friends! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Song Xue looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about going out and stirring up trouble, looking for some excitement, are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not totally out of the question¡­¡± ¡°You stop right there! The situation with that monster must be serious, and the Immortal Alliance is taking it this seriously. You¡¯ve just become an Earth Immortal, so don¡¯t go showing off!¡± Song Xue said earnestly, ¡°Us not getting in the way is the biggest help we can provide!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to get in the way. Look, the battlefield is so intense. The Immortal Alliance will definitely try to contain the monster within a certain area, and experts from all over the world are rushing over to help. In reality, there is no danger.¡± ¡°We just need to be cautious and steer clear of the battlefield while looking for teammates. Who knows, we might even gain some benefits. Didn¡¯t you say Dust Star¡¯s most valuable thing is its ores, the pricey ones?¡± ¡°After coming all this way, even if we don¡¯t complete the sect¡¯s mission, we can¡¯t just miss out on the benefits, right?¡± ¡°What do you think? And besides, as long as we don¡¯t run into a horde of monsters, we can still make an escape.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, everyone was indeed tempted. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want benefits? However, what the trio was more concerned with was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan to look for people. Look for whom? It had to be their little aunt, Gu Wanqing, of course! The trio felt a surge of emotion, and they almost knelt down to apologize to Jiang Xiaobai. That¡¯s what true brotherhood, true affection, was all about! But before they could express their feelings, Song Xue suddenly shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s too risky. It¡¯s too dangerous outside, and even if you don¡¯t run into those monsters, if the people from the Immortal Alliance find out, they might come after you!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, just stay put. The Immortal Alliance should be able to¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Song Xue had not finished speaking when suddenly a fireball exploded not far from the main city. The sound of battle followed. All the people in the main city of Chengdu looked at each other in dismay! Had the Immortal Alliance been defeated? wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 899 - Chapter 899: Chapter 899: The Fall of the Main City! Chapter 899: Chapter 899: The Fall of the Main City! Flames soared to the sky, the shouts of fighting, and the monster¡¯s roars were deafening. Everyone in the main city was shocked and stunned. Could the Immortal Alliance, as powerful as it was, not withstand that monster? ¡°It¡¯s no good, they¡¯re really attacking, hurry up and go, if we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll get caught in it!¡± Suddenly, the people on the city walls who had been watching the distance started shouting into the city, and then flew out ahead of the others. With someone taking the lead, panic spread. Here, everyone was below the level of Earth Immortals, there were even those who had achieved Great Achievement crossing tribulation. If even the super-strong fighters of the Immortal Alliance couldn¡¯t withstand such an assault, what use were they, nothing but cannon fodder? Not running meant waiting to die! ¡°Go, go, go, it looks like we won¡¯t have peace for a while!¡± Song Xue¡¯s face was iron blue as she shouted urgently. Just then, the city gate was suddenly blown open and a wave of monsters charged in. Screaming wildly, furiously. They killed on sight! With incredible speed! ¡°How did they let them break in so quickly, what the hell is the Immortal Alliance doing?¡± Seeing this, a cultivator roared and ran away without looking back. But the monsters moved quickly, and although they weren¡¯t strong¨Cmost were only True Immortals or at the Great Achievement realm, with Earth Immortals rarely seen¨Ctheir speed was extraordinarily fast! In the blink of an eye, the monsters had already reached Jiang Xiaobai and the others. ¡°You guys run first, we three will cover the rear!¡± Song Xue roared, and the three Celestials turned to face the monsters, intending to buy time for Jiang Xiaobai and the rest. ¡°Get out of here, we¡¯re Celestials; if we really want to run, they can¡¯t catch us. Contact each other with the tokens later!¡± Song Xue shouted without looking back, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and eventually gave up. They couldn¡¯t beat them, but they could always outrun them. Preserving their power was most important now. To continue fighting like this would definitely get them killed. In this situation, Jiang Xiaobai could only choose to trust Song Xue and the others. Yet, as he ran, he had already taken out the pawnshop token. ¡°Baihe, tell me what the hell is going on in Dust Star!¡± There was no response on the other side. Jiang Xiaobai was about to explode with frustration, but soon Baihe sent a message. ¡°Little trouble, you can handle it, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Then no matter how Jiang Xiaobai inquired, there was no answer, and they had no choice but to flee desperately. Their speed was still very fast, easily avoiding the pursuing monsters. But, others didn¡¯t have such strength. Regular True Immortals were no match for the speed of these monsters; it was simply too fast. If caught, it meant death. Even if many True Immortals knew they couldn¡¯t escape and tried to resist, it was futile. With so many experts from the Immortal Alliance unable to withstand the monster¡¯s assault, these lesser True Immortals were even less worth mentioning. Whoever was caught by the monsters perished, with only a handful of people managing to escape by using their special skills. Breaking out of the main city, Jiang Xiaobai turned his head to look back, still able to see the sky-scraping sword qi behind him. It had to be said that sword cultivators had an advantage in such a scene. Sword intent and sword qi shot up into the sky, inflicting wide-ranging damage. ¡°Let¡¯s go, if we don¡¯t leave we¡¯ll be dragged down to death!¡± Qiongyu spoke calmly, ¡°There might still be a main city ahead¡­¡± ¡°Is a main city of any use? We can¡¯t avoid it, these monsters don¡¯t seem to have any intention to stop!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled, wondering what these monsters were thinking, not even pausing for a moment. Kill if they can, and charge forward if they can¡¯t? In fact, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions were unfamiliar with Dust Star; had they been familiar, they would have realized upon seeing the direction of the monster¡¯s charge that they were heading towards the world¡¯s largest main city! There, the Heaven and Earth Pavilion and other superpower factions were located, along with many more human cultivators! After running for a while, Jiang Xiaobai noticed the monsters¡¯ clear direction and, thinking quickly, led the group to dart to the left. Sure enough, the monsters didn¡¯t split their forces to attack them. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai could see clearly that there were at least hundreds of thousands of these monsters! All were rushing in one direction, as if something there was attracting them the most. But they didn¡¯t dare to stop either, who knew what the monsters really intended to do, so they ran as far as they could. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai received a message from Song Xue; the three of them had broken through and were injured, though not severely, and had now found a quiet place to recover. Song Xue sternly warned Jiang Xiaobai not to run around! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°Are you my senior sister or my mother?¡± ¡°Really a nag, I¡¯m not an idiot¡­¡± Assured that the three were not in mortal danger, and had already managed to avoid the monsters¡¯ pursuit, Jiang Xiaobai finally relaxed. But this was not a solution! The monsters clearly had a target, and if it was another main city, wouldn¡¯t the people there be in trouble? They might not even know that the monsters had broken through the defensive line and were heading towards the city. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of going back to warn the other main cities, are you?¡± Qiongyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°How can you read me like that¡­¡± ¡°No need to go, I just saw someone flying over there, probably an Earth Immortal from the Immortal Alliance.¡± Qiongyu said indifferently, ¡°In my opinion, we should take this opportunity to search for someone.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Jiang Xiaobai, you must find Auntie! Auntie has been mentioning you all the time recently; she¡¯s so good to you, you can¡¯t give up on her!¡± Hu Da also chimed in. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head was spinning, ¡°Can you please stop talking this way? It¡¯s very easy to cause misunderstandings.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, in a relatively quiet corner of Dust Star. Two female figures, one tall and one short, were walking slowly, the younger girl looking excited amidst the desolate scenery. ¡°Sister, Dad won¡¯t be upset that you sneaked me out, will he?¡± Qiao Yunshen looked at Qiao Yunnian with a smile, her eyes brimming with slyness. Qiao Yunnian¡¯s face darkened, she glared and retorted, ¡°Did I sneak you out? It was clearly you who sneaked out and got caught by me, and then you used your treasure to drag me along with you, right?¡± Qiao Yunshen stuck out her tongue, ¡°Hehe, sister, please help me just this once, otherwise, Dad will definitely be strict with me, and you know my situation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re aware that it¡¯s not good for you to run around carelessly given your condition?¡± Despite the scolding, Qiao Yunnian obviously doted on her sister, gently pinching her nose. Such an action made Qiao Yunshen realized that her sister had agreed to help. The younger girl was exceptionally happy, hopping and skipping, raising the gray dust from the ground as if she had never been so happy in her life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In truth, it was her second time traveling far from home. The last time had been with Jiang Xiaobai and the others to a secret realm, but that had seemed dull and not at all thrilling. ¡°Sister, do you think we¡¯ll encounter something really thrilling this time?¡± Suddenly, Qiao Yunshen giggled, holding Qiao Yunnian¡¯s wrist tightly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the lawless zones on Dust Star are very dangerous. Do you think someone will see the two of us sisters, so frail and weak, and come bully us?¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 900 - Chapter 900: Chapter 900: Such a Big Hammer? Chapter 900: Chapter 900: Such a Big Hammer? ¡°So they¡¯re actually coming. Good, I¡¯ve been itching for a little action myself lately,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, clearly bearing some resentment. Qiao Yunnian looked at Qiao Yunshen with a wry smile. The little girl quickly shrank back, but didn¡¯t seem to care. With Qiao Yunnian¡¯s terrifying strength, who besides those Golden Immortals from Dust Star could possibly harm her? Even if the Golden Immortals arrived, they wouldn¡¯t dare to lay a hand on her. It would be purely seeking death. However, the two sisters had never expected that just as they were about to walk up to the circular mountain ahead to take in the view, a countless surge of black waves suddenly burst forth from above. ¡°Mysterious creatures?¡± Seeing the black tide, Qiao Yunnian was clearly taken aback for a moment. ¡°How could these things appear here? Impossible, where are the people from the Immortal Alliance?¡± Qiao Yunnian obviously knew more and immediately tried to contact the Immortal Alliance. But the mysterious creatures were incredibly fast, charging at the two with peerless velocity. ¡°Sis¡­ what is that?¡± Qiao Yunshen had barely even ventured out from the Purgatory God Sword Sect and was so naive that she was unaware of the treacherous hearts of those in the pugilistic world, let alone having seen such creatures. Her face turned pale with fright in an instant. ¡°Run, let¡¯s run!¡± Qiao Yunnian instantly picked up the little girl and started to flee. Even though all these mysterious creatures were only at the True Immortal Great Achievement level, there were simply too many of them. Qiao Yunshen might be a Sky Immortal, but even sweeping away large swathes of them was futile. These mysterious creatures didn¡¯t fear death at all, and would continue to charge forward, willing to fill in with their lives just to tear everything before them to shreds! And their speed was outrageously fast, their attacks fearsomely powerful! The protective aura of a Sky Immortal was like paper before them, which is why Qiao Yunnian had to run. She just couldn¡¯t withstand them, and if she didn¡¯t manage to kill all these creatures before her immortal power was depleted, she would be the one to die! The sisters would be torn to pieces alive! Meanwhile, Qiao Yunnian also planned to use a treasure to escape this world, but strangely, the treasure was of no use! It was as if all of Dust Star had been sealed off. The Immortal Alliance¡¯s actions had completely cut off all treasures, unless it was an Aquired Sky Spirit treasure! Qiao Yunnian was furious inside. She contacted the Immortal Alliance again, and they said someone would come to help as soon as they learned about the situation. Qiao Yunnian didn¡¯t bother asking for the details, but it was definitely a tough situation! Once the mysterious creatures appeared within the cultivator¡¯s area, the Immortal Alliance would definitely seal it off immediately. But now the creatures were clearly uncontrollable! These beings were too strange, and immensely difficult for cultivators to deal with. ¡°Damn it, how could we encounter mysterious creatures here?¡± ¡°Are the Immortal Alliance¡¯s people just freeloading?¡± Qiao Yunnian gritted her teeth. However, the only good news was that she was a Sky Immortal, and for now, the mysterious creatures couldn¡¯t catch up with them. But just then, a sudden boom came from behind. At that moment, Qiao Yunnian felt her scalp tingle and cold sweat stream down her body. This was the long-range attack of the mysterious creatures! The creatures would spit out a sharp spike from their mouths; those at the True Immortal level could even penetrate a Sky Immortal! The commotion from behind was obviously a mass long-range attack! Qiao Yunnian didn¡¯t need to look back to know that there were skies¡¯ worth of spikes behind them! Instantly, a golden light shone from her hand, which also meant she had to remain stationary to use this treasure. The sound of tingling rang out, as the spikes were unable to cause any harm to the golden protective shield. But likewise, Qiao Yunnian and her sister were now trapped! This treasure had incredibly strong defensive power, able to withstand even a full-force attack from a Golden Immortal, so naturally, the spikes¡¯ defense was nothing to it. However, being trapped, the mysterious creatures instantly surrounded them and pounded on the golden protective shield with all their might. Even if one died crashing against it, the other creatures would continue their relentless assault without regard for their own lives. It was as if in their world, there was no shell they couldn¡¯t crack open! If there are voids to be filled, let them be filled with countless lives! That is the most terrifying aspect of the Void Beasts! ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it!¡± After cursing several times, both sisters Qiao Yunnian and Qiao Yunshen were deathly pale. However, Qiao Yunnian soon rallied and looked at Yun Shen. ¡°Yun Shen, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here,¡± she said. Qiao Yunshen, having never seen such a sight, clung tightly to Qiao Yunnian¡¯s arm and wouldn¡¯t let go. Her little face was completely bloodless! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; the experts from the Immortal Alliance will be here soon.¡± ¡°Yeah, with you here, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Qiao Yunshen nodded fiercely, trying to wipe the fear from her heart. But it was in vain. The first time anyone sees the frenzied assault of the Void Beasts, they can only gasp in amazement! The sight was enough to shake the soul! Compared to cultivators, these creatures were truly weapons of war! Born for battle itself! Meanwhile, not too far away, Jiang Xiaobai and his comrades had caught sight of the golden shield amidst the tidal wave. Upon closer inspection, Jiang Xiaobai was completely dumbstruck. ¡°These two women are crazy, sneaking onto Dust Star?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was nearly frantic, what in the world was happening? Qiao Yunnian also noticed Jiang Xiaobai and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Xiaobai, get away quickly and call for support from the Immortal Alliance, we can hold on a bit longer!¡± Crack! No sooner had Qiao Yunnian finished speaking than a tiny crack appeared in the golden shield! The surrounding Void Beasts grew even more frenzied! They overwhelmed the golden shield with claws, sharp teeth, and savage collisions! As if they would spare no effort to tear apart this golden shield! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai knew he couldn¡¯t wait any longer; if he did, the shield would break, and the two women would surely die! Even the Immortal Alliance deploying a Golden Immortal couldn¡¯t block the attack of these monsters; what use would Qiao Yunnian be as a mere Sky Spirit? ¡°Hu Da, do it, save them!¡± With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai had already charged forward. The long sword swept across, its radiant sword light shaking the heavens; Jiang Xiaobai went all out from the start. The sky-covering sword light thrust forward, the might of the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique, now at the second realm of the Immortal World, was still incredibly strong. Paired with the enhanced Overbearing Sword Heart. With a single push, he cleared several meters! Every Void Beast in his path was sliced in half. This left Jiang Xiaobai startled: ¡°Are these things so fragile?¡± ¡°They are fragile, but there are too many, and their attacks are not something you or I can withstand,¡± replied Qiongyu, her eyes narrowing. Strands of black lines spread across her face, and behind her, rolling black fog emerged. The black light swiftly weaved through the battlefield, and with each piercing move, it took the lives of countless Void Beasts! Expanded area attacks, fierce, and explosive! At the same time, the three brothers were not idle either, still summoning hammers in the sky to smash down in their usual way. Only this time, the hammers they summoned were a bit¡­ big? ¡°Aaaaah, are you trying to kill the Void Beasts or me?¡± cried Qiao Yunshen upon seeing the hammers in the sky large enough to block out the sun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One hit from that hammer would probably mean their end as well! But everything happened in the blink of an eye, leaving no time to react as the hammer came down fiercely. In an instant, the ground exploded, and the world shook. Jiang Xiaobai even saw the waves of Void Beasts on the ground being forcibly smashed and bouncing into the air. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 901 - Chapter 901: Chapter 901: The Battle Against the Void Beast! Chapter 901: Chapter 901: The Battle Against the Void Beast! Thump! That was the sound of Jiang Xiaobai swallowing his saliva. He couldn¡¯t imagine how the hammer wielded by the three brothers had become so powerful. He feared that one swing of that hammer could kill half of these void creatures, right? But as the dust settled, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°Can you three be a bit more reliable? Such a huge hammer only killed a few?¡± ¡°I thought you were going to smash through heaven and earth!¡± Because only a few hundred to a thousand void creatures had died at the center where the hammer struck, the rest were unscathed. Quite a case of thunder roaring with little rain, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Heh heh, that was, you know¡­ just a show of strength¡­¡± Hu Da scratched his head but immediately braced himself for action: ¡°Second brother, third brother, let¡¯s use our full power and show Jiang Xiaobai how much we¡¯ve improved during this time!¡± ¡°Big brother is wise!¡± ¡°You mongrels, take this hammer from us brothers!¡± Another hammer appeared, but this time its size was much more reasonable, and it killed all the fierce beasts it hit. That was a bit more like it. And the void creatures knew there were other humans here, leaving some to continue attacking the golden light shield, while the rest split off and charged towards Jiang Xiaobai and the others. Then, all sorts of techniques were deployed! In such a situation, if you don¡¯t give it your all, you¡¯re the one who dies, so Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered to hold back any longer. And he realized that he simply couldn¡¯t kill the void creatures with just his sword techniques. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m going to launch my big move!¡± ¡°Void Thunder!¡± Boom! It seemed as if the rules of the universe were trembling, and everyone¡¯s hearts stopped beating for that instant. A purple-black bolt of thunder as thick as an arm descended from the sky, slamming fiercely into the group of void creatures! The power was incredibly strong! It was as if a bolt of purple celestial thunder had truly fallen from the sky. A massive hole appeared in the ground, devoid of even a single hair, and all the void creatures struck by it were turned into fragments! Their defenses were extremely weak. It seemed they had invested all their points in attack and recklessness. Seeing the devastating effect of the Void Thunder, a surprised smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Now, Void Thunder could truly help him! Boom! Boom! Another two bolts of Void Thunder struck, creating two huge craters in the ground. If it weren¡¯t for everyone witnessing it, they might have mistaken them for craters from meteorite impacts! And after several bolts of Void Thunder, a third of the void creatures were annihilated! ¡°Yay, Xiaobai is the best, go Xiaobai, go Xiaobai!¡± Qiao Yunshen saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s technique, like a god descending to the mortal realm, and immediately clapped excitedly! A few more rounds and the void creatures would be doomed! ¡°Whoo!¡± Just when everyone was starting to relax, a mournful cry suddenly came from the high ground of a distant ring-shaped mountain. Looking closely, they saw a giant void creature. It was thrice the size of a normal void creature and covered in strange yellow patterns, with three bone spurs on its back. It looked even more bloodthirsty and ferocious! It seemed to be the leader of the void creatures, and as it finished its cry, the ground began to tremble. Jiang Xiaobai flew up into the sky and saw the situation behind him, dumbstruck. The number of void creatures behind them had completely covered everything within sight! Just how many were there? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you have to escape, that¡¯s the leader of the void creatures!¡± ¡°Golden Immortal strength!¡± Suddenly, Qiao Yunnian¡¯s shout came through. Jiang Xiaobai nearly stumbled and fell out of the sky! The attack of a true immortal¡¯s void beast was already this terrifying, then wouldn¡¯t a Golden Immortal¡¯s be able to kill him in just a second? At the same time, the void beast leader had set its sights on Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai could even see the murderous intent filled with brutality within those small eyes. Just being looked at like that would panic anyone, making them not dare to move at all. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what do we do, do we fight or not?¡± Hu Da¡¯s voice boomed as he looked towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, it seemed this guy¡¯s intelligence was still sealed. Meanwhile, more and more void beasts were rushing over from up ahead. Qiongyu was desperately using the black threads to kill. She must be the most exhausted. But in an instant, Jiang Xiaobai knew what to do this time. The nickname of Bottom Card King was not for naught. ¡°Everyone, get in!¡± With a roar from Jiang Xiaobai, a golden pagoda appeared in his hand, and instantly everyone drew closer to him. Amidst the flickering golden light, the Seven Treasures Pagoda collected Qiongyu and the others inside. Then, he looked coldly towards the Golden Immortal void beast at the edge of the mountain¡¯s ring summit. Right after that, Jiang Xiaobai gave the creature a thumbs-up. The void beast leader was stunned, not understanding what this human meant. Then, the next second, Jiang Xiaobai fiercely turned his thumb downwards, and the void beast leader became furious. ¡°Human, you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Eh? You can talk?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reflexive words infuriated the void beast leader to the point of fuming. Who the hell do you think you¡¯re looking down on? The void beast leader moved, with eerie speed it appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai, ready to attack. But at that instant, the void beast leader felt a chill down to its bones! It was too late to pull back. Suddenly, a cluster of black flames appeared out of nowhere in front of Jiang Xiaobai, at just the right angle for the void beast leader to punch right into it. The flames did not dissipate; instead, they curled inward, spreading up the arm of the void beast leader. The spread wasn¡¯t fast, rather slow, but wherever the black flames passed, every limb of the void beast leader was burned to ash! No, there wasn¡¯t even ashes left, only nothingness! In an instant, the void beast leader realized something was terribly wrong and decisively grabbed its injured arm with its other, fiercely tearing it off. The entire arm, even part of the shoulder, was torn out, indeed a ruthless character. ¡°Human, your technique is decent, but you¡¯re too weak,¡± it said. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, activated ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± and employed ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise.¡± The void beast leader felt only a flash of red light before him and by the time it reacted, Jiang Xiaobai had already cleanly swept away the void beasts near the sisters¡¯ protective shield with his sword! Almost at the same time the shield disappeared, the two sisters vanished without a trace amidst the flickering golden light. Subsequently, Jiang Xiaobai transformed into a blood-red light and fled in the opposite direction. Seeing this, the void beast leader sneered. ¡°Daring with such tricks¡­ Huh? What¡¯s this situation?¡± All it saw was the black flame that had been stuck to the discarded arm on the ground, spreading at a terrifying speed! It seemed endless, anything it touched simply couldn¡¯t be extinguished! And below were hundreds of thousands of void beasts! These void beasts had no real intelligence, they only knew to kill every living being in front of them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And they certainly couldn¡¯t match the strength level of the golden immortal, the void beast leader; anything touched by the divine fire would be reduced to nothingness in an instant! The void beast leader could only watch as its own army was gradually extinguished and disappeared in the black flames! In the end, there was nothing left on the ground! The void beast leader was dumbstruck! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 902 - Chapter 902: 902 Chapter 902: 902 The fire of Heaven¡¯s Forge, endless and unyielding! Everything could serve as fuel to keep the fire of Heaven¡¯s Forge burning. Of course, with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s abilities, he couldn¡¯t destroy this world yet, but if he cultivated to a certain level, it was indeed possible! For now, he could only obliterate these true immortal void beasts before him. Watching his hundreds of thousands of void beast troops vanish at a terrifying speed right before his eyes, the leader of the void beasts fell silent. Three seconds later, a thunderous roar erupted throughout Dust Star. ¡°Damn humans, if you dare, don¡¯t run away¨Conce I catch you, I¡¯m going to eat you alive, bite by bite!¡± ¡­ Even from a great distance, Jiang Xiaobai could hear the void beast leader¡¯s roar. His face was full of ease. His favorite scenario was facing situations like this. So what if he couldn¡¯t beat you, or you had greater numbers? Can you withstand the fire of Heaven¡¯s Forge? After all, this void beast leader, a Golden Immortal, took a slow time to engulf by the fire of Heaven¡¯s Forge. But the other void beasts couldn¡¯t withstand it at all! In their evolution and cultivation, there¡¯s no concept of defense! If it were to be put in terms of attribute points, then all the void beasts only scored in attack and speed. Defense is zero! Of course, it can¡¯t be said like that. At the same level, when facing human cultivators, their defense could virtually be disregarded. But they could rely on their numbers for an advantage. But Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t afraid of this point. Once he released the fire of Heaven¡¯s Forge, it wouldn¡¯t stop until it completely burned everything it touched! If it weren¡¯t for his insufficient strength at the moment and the fire of Heaven¡¯s Forge not fully showing its might, then, in an instant, that void beast leader would be burned to nothingness! Not even ashes would be left. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care how the void beast leader raged. Under such dense circumstances, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fire of Heaven¡¯s Forge was the king! ¡°Psh, that¡¯s it? And you¡¯re trying to challenge me?¡± ¡°Bring on ten times, a hundred times more, and I wouldn¡¯t be afraid.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered. He had thought of using this thing when he saw the tide of void beasts in the main city, but he didn¡¯t dare. Firstly because there were many other cultivators with chances to escape. Secondly because Song Xue and a few others were among them. The fire of Heaven¡¯s Forge wouldn¡¯t care whether you were enemy or ally; as long as you weren¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai, anyone touched by it would perish, burning endlessly. However, the situation just now happened to be right for using this move. With a casual wave of his hand, a flash of golden light. Several figures appeared before him. When everyone entered the Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai deliberately shielded their vision; they couldn¡¯t see what was happening outside. Otherwise, they would surely be flabbergasted. The disappearance of hundreds of thousands of void beasts in an instant¨Cwho wouldn¡¯t be shocked by such a scene? Jiang Xiaobai had no plans to let too many people know about the fire of Heaven¡¯s Forge. After all, it was too powerful. God knows if anyone would try to snatch it, surviving this crisis was enough. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re amazing, daring to rescue us amidst so many void beasts and even succeeding?¡± At this moment, Qiao Yunshen was like Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s little fan girl, extremely excited, ¡°What¡¯s more important is how did you manage to escape? The void beasts are very fast, and why aren¡¯t they chasing you now?¡± The rest looked at Jiang Xiaobai with curious eyes. Especially Qiao Yunnian. She felt an indescribable shock in her heart. What Jiang Xiaobai did was simply too insane! Rushing into a massive swarm of virtual beasts to rescue someone, who would dare to think of that? Actually, one reason was that Jiang Xiaobai, under the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡±, had incredible speed. After breaking through to become a Golden Immortal, he had never utilized his full speed before. But the recent trial had proven that his speed was even faster than that of the virtual beast leader! The second reason was that those virtual beasts were somewhat weaker and couldn¡¯t react in time. By the time they became enraged and decided to pursue Jiang Xiaobai, the Tian Gong fire had already begun to exert its terrifying effects. This incident was something Jiang Xiaobai did not plan to let anyone know about. He was very clear about what his capabilities signified, and he also had a sense of the situation concerning the virtual beasts. If the Immortal Alliance were to find out, he knew he would be invited to help deal with the virtual beasts. After all, the Tian Gong fire was the nemesis of densely packed groups of virtual beasts like them. Those virtual beasts almost always advanced by stepping over each other, leaving virtually no gaps. If any of them were to be contaminated with the Tian Gong fire, it would burn incessantly! But there was also a significant problem, and that was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Tian Gong fire could not contend with stronger forces. After all, the virtual beasts this time were not powerful. It was impossible for them to react and escape in the chaos, as the Tian Gong fire burned too rapidly. But if they were a bit more powerful, the virtual beasts at the rear unaffected by the chaos could escape immediately. And after just having seen the virtual beast leader, he knew that there were supremely powerful beings among the virtual beasts. In their eyes, wouldn¡¯t his actions be like a thorn in the flesh, an irritant? They would never rest until he was dead! Jiang Xiaobai also feared that they would focus on him and cause trouble. What if they went mad and wherever he went, the virtual beasts would barge into that world, sparing no sacrifice to kill Jiang Xiaobai? He didn¡¯t believe that the virtual beasts, which even the Immortal Alliance could not suppress, had only one Golden Immortal! What if a group of Golden Immortals charged over? People always need to leave a way out for themselves. It¡¯s okay to have had a blast for now. For the future¡­ that would have to wait until his strength had been enhanced. ¡°Heh, it was nothing special, just that my speed happens to be quite fast.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile, ¡°Now it¡¯s uncertain whether the virtual beasts will continue to chase us. We should leave quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yunnian glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, a flicker of doubt passing through her eyes, but she didn¡¯t voice it. The urgent priority was to annihilate all the virtual beasts in Dust Star! Only then could everyone leave. Qiao Yunnian well understood that once the Immortal Alliance deployed an array to suppress a world, they would never unseal it without eliminating the threat within. Before the extinction of the virtual beasts, Qiao Yunnian knew they could not leave. On the way, Qiao Yunnian asked about the situation, learning that the virtual beasts had broken through the Immortal Alliance¡¯s blockade and had even taken over a main city. She was greatly shocked. ¡°Let¡¯s go, find the Immortal Alliance. They are not getting annihilated just because they cannot contain the virtual beasts. The Vermillion Bird¡¯s formation is terrifying; even a Golden Immortal can withstand it.¡± Qiao Yunnian said hastily, ¡°It¡¯s good to help out, and the safest thing right now is to stay with the Immortal Alliance!¡± ¡­ Not far from another main city, two fellows were actually implementing Qiao Yunnian¡¯s line of thought. Yuan Chongwei and Jiang Yu were shamelessly following the people from the Immortal Alliance as they made their way into the main city! This place had not been affected by the virtual beasts yet, and masses of refugees were all rushing here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And the Immortal Alliance knew that after the virtual beasts had broken through the blockade, it was impossible to encircle and kill them again. Instead of searching everywhere, it was better to find a place and defend it. Their strength had not diminished much; they had just lost a few people, that¡¯s all. Defending a main city was still feasible. What they feared was that the virtual beasts had ulterior motives for coming here! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: Chapter 903: The Scourge of the Immortal Alliance Chapter 903: Chapter 903: The Scourge of the Immortal Alliance No one knew how the Void Beasts suddenly appeared in such a place. Generally speaking, Void Beasts rarely appear in the world inhabited by human cultivators. This was a pattern concluded by the Immortal Alliance. Whenever they appeared, there was bound to be great trouble! Just like the previous incident in the Middle Three Thousand Worlds, the Void Beasts¡¯ sudden emergence was all for the pearl that the Ma Family had obtained! Not only that, it seemed there was something in the secret realm where the Ma Family had obtained the pearl that was very useful to the Void Beasts. That¡¯s why only a part of the Void Beasts appeared. However, that time was relatively simple for the Immortal Alliance to manage, since there were few Void Beasts and no reinforcements. But this time, something was amiss in Dust Star, as the Void Beasts had directly opened three spatial passageways! Countless Void Beasts poured out, hell-bent on annihilating this place. Even though Dust Star was a lawless zone, the Immortal Alliance absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow the Void Beasts to cause trouble here. Soon, a group of people hurried to the largest main city, where almost all the cultivators on Dust Star had gathered. As for those who hadn¡¯t made it, they were either already killed by the Void Beasts outside or were desperately on their way here. The Immortal Alliance¡¯s Vermilion Bird team leader, Wei Changqing, was standing together with the Heaven and Earth Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, Li Feng. Both of them had serious expressions on their faces. ¡°The Immortal Alliance won¡¯t send more experts over?¡± Li Feng frowned deeply, ¡°Just now, we lost many from the Heaven and Earth Pavilion, isn¡¯t the Immortal Alliance going to explain?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Who am I supposed to ask? I¡¯ve contacted the Immortal Alliance and got no response at all; probably other places are facing problems as well,¡± Wei Changqing snorted. ¡°The Immortal Alliance isn¡¯t as formidable as you think, and the Void Beasts aren¡¯t as easy to deal with as you believe,¡± he continued with a cold hum. ¡°They¡¯re fragile; enough cultivators can slay them,¡± Li Feng said coldly. ¡°If the Immortal Alliance could send more experts, they could easily resolve the situation.¡± ¡°Hundreds of people have come already; nothing bad will happen. It¡¯s just that the Void Beasts are scattered all over Dust Star and aren¡¯t easy to find.¡± ¡°Besides, you, a Golden Immortal, what are you scared of? Can the Void Beasts even harm you? If you had been more powerful, the Void Beasts wouldn¡¯t have burst out like that!¡± Li Feng remained silent. Everyone has a trump card, but can trump cards be used so casually? Once others know, those with ill-intentions would probably come straight for you! ¡°The most urgent task is to set up the array. The best way to deal with the Void Beasts is through arrays; those things have no brains,¡± Wei Changqing said softly, looking at the people busily setting up arrays. ¡°Does the Heaven and Earth Pavilion have any arrays? Use some of them,¡± he suggested. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Immortal Alliance going to offer me any benefits?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course, we will provide benefits. Although no one wants to take care of your place, you can¡¯t take an inch and ask for a mile, you know the Immortal Alliance has large expenditures,¡± Wei Changqing replied. ¡°We pay a lot in tribute too!¡± Li Feng swept a cold glance at him. Wei Changqing shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Meanwhile, on the other side, Yuan Chongwei and Jiang Yu were still feeling the aftereffects of a narrow escape from death. They happened to be escorting a merchant caravan when they suddenly encountered the Void Beasts breaking out of the Immortal Alliance¡¯s encirclement. At that moment, they were scared witless! Fortunately, the people from the Immortal Alliance quickly came to the rescue, else they would have undoubtedly died, completely unable to withstand the overwhelming attack of the Void Beasts. Just a slight touch would cause them to shatter! The attacks of the Void Beasts were incredibly fierce! The two of them were hiding in a corner, discussing something. ¡°What do you think, can the Immortal Alliance hold out?¡± Jiang Yu asked curiously. Yuan Chongwei seemed a bit more relaxed, ¡°The Immortal Alliance will certainly hold out. They haven¡¯t sent more people over, which proves they can easily take care of these Void Beasts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just really curious, how could a virtual beast appear here?¡± ¡°Do you actually know about the virtual beasts?¡± Jiang Yu asked in astonishment. He had no idea what such a creature was, and judging by Yuan Chongwei¡¯s demeanor, the latter seemed to know some secrets. ¡°I do know, but not much, my power isn¡¯t sufficient.¡± Yuan Chongwei¡¯s expression suddenly turned grave, ¡°But one thing is certain, this thing is the biggest cancer of the three thousand worlds, and it¡¯s always been a problem we couldn¡¯t solve.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Immortal Alliance really powerful? And in the world you come from with its perfect system, aren¡¯t there a lot of experts? Get them to come over.¡± ¡°Bullshit, can you just summon them just like that? Even helping the Immortal Alliance is just giving them face, those people from the three worlds don¡¯t even care for the Immortal Alliance.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s see if we can be of any help later, I guess the virtual beast wants to destroy this world.¡± Both of them were very tense. Having truly witnessed the scene where swarms of virtual beasts attacked relentlessly, it was definitely an unforgettable experience in one¡¯s life. Both of them were still a bit tense now. ¡°After this is settled, I must go find Brother Jiang. Wandering around aimlessly is pointless, it¡¯s only by following Brother Jiang that there¡¯ll be meat to eat,¡± Yuan Chongwei said, rubbing his bald head. ¡°Why would you think that.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang isn¡¯t simple, intelligent as a demon, and he¡¯s not an honest man either. Just look at the ruckus he¡¯s caused in the War God¡¯s Domain¡­ Hiss, speaking of that, seems like the passage to the War God Sect is about to open?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a month or two,¡± Jiang Yu said, counting on his fingers. ¡°My master told me not to go to the upper world, it¡¯s pointless to go now.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re just a mere True Immortal, and a pretty rubbish one at that.¡± ¡°Lay¡­¡± ¡­ In the main city, defensive formations were being set up with great urgency, while on the other side, Jiang Xiaobai and his group were also rushing towards a cave. Song Xue and her two companions were healing their wounds in that place. The three of them had helped to cover the retreat earlier, buying a bit of time but had also gotten injured in the process. When Jiang Xiaobai saw the three of them, he was shocked. Three Celestials, all looking battered and bruised, covered in fierce wounds! This was clear evidence of just how terrifying the attack power of the virtual beasts was! ¡°They¡¯re just minor wounds, nothing dangerous, we¡¯ll heal soon¡­¡± As Song Xue saw Jiang Xiaobai and was about to say something, she froze. Because she saw the Qiao sisters, Yun Nian and Yun Shen. ¡°Hold on, how are you two here?¡± Song Xue was shocked. If Qiao Nan Heng found out, wouldn¡¯t he come running over with a sword in hand? Capturing them would surely lead to a thorough beating! The sisters¡¯ faces turned red, or more precisely, Yun Shen was looking down at her fingers, not daring to utter a word. She knew she had really overdone it this time. ¡°That¡¯s not what we should be focusing on right now; we need to get you to the main city to settle down. The people from the Immortal Alliance must already be there.¡± ¡°Oh, you sound like you have more moves to play?¡± Song Xue sneered coldly. ¡°Have you lost your mind? How are you going to deal with the virtual beasts outside all by yourself?¡± ¡°Small matters, small matters¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai laughed it off and immediately set out to lead everyone away. He had to deliver the people back to the city before the virtual beasts attacked the main city, and he, was going to find Gu Wanqing. After all, his little aunt was a friend, and Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch her be in danger outside. Meanwhile, Qiongyu just watched Jiang Xiaobai with a dazed look in her eyes. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 904 - Chapter 904: Chapter 904: Youve Got a Lot of Nerve, Huh? Chapter 904: Chapter 904: You¡¯ve Got a Lot of Nerve, Huh? Soon the group arrived at the main city, where there was no sign of a Void Beast attack; even Jiang Xiaobai had not encountered any Void Beasts on the way. It puzzled him. ¡°Strange, aren¡¯t Void Beasts supposed to kill people?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was perplexed and continued to search within the main city. He wanted to see if he could find Gu Wanqing, considering she might have also come to the main city. However, she was nowhere to be found, probably still out looking for the three stooges. Seeing the three stooges, who were behaving as if nothing had happened, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. You¡¯re really wearing your Auntie out with worry. ¡°Alright, you guys stay here in the main city. I¡¯ll go out and have a look, the person must be found.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. Song Xue wanted to speak up, but Qiao Yunshen had already started shouting. ¡°Xiaobai is super awesome, go Xiaobai!¡± Song Xue was stunned, ¡°Yun Shen, don¡¯t stir things up; it¡¯s too dangerous outside. Going out alone could lead to trouble.¡± ¡°No worries, Xiaobai is very capable, we were saved by him.¡± With a laugh, Qiao Yunshen showed no concern for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s safety. Song Xue still wanted to stop him, but Jiang Xiaobai had already dashed off alone. He was fast, obviously not wanting anyone to hold him back. Qiongyu watched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s departing figure, her eyes full of stunned reflection. She knew Jiang Xiaobai went out to look for someone. But for one person, someone he hadn¡¯t met many times, was it worth risking his life? She didn¡¯t understand. ¡°But this is how you¡¯ve always been, isn¡¯t it.¡± Qiongyu murmured, recalling how Jiang Xiaobai had once distracted beasts on his own in the maze, helping everyone escape the predicament, and so on¡­ Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to rush out of the main city, Wei Changqing on the city walls spotted him immediately and rushed forward to stop him. ¡°Are you out of your mind, kid? You dare to go out now?¡± Wei Changqing had a notable impression of Jiang Xiaobai; the latter had been present during two separate Void Beast incidents. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was coincidence or something else. ¡°I have a friend outside; I must find her.¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get into trouble.¡± With the ¡°Heavenly Forge Fire¡± within him, he naturally wasn¡¯t worried. The only concern would be encountering that Golden Immortal realm Void Beast leader. But that wasn¡¯t a problem either; ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± would suffice. Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Wei Changqing felt like the guy had a screw loose. ¡°Are you seriously ill? Going out at this time is asking for death!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you there¡¯s no concern.¡± ¡°Fine, if you want to die, go die on your own.¡± Wei Changqing decided not to bother anymore; he wasn¡¯t a saint. He had given his advice; it was enough. Whether you listen or not is your problem. Li Feng was puzzled at this scene, ¡°Are there really people nowadays who would risk their lives for a friend?¡± ¡°Who knows, but this kid is a top genius of the Immortal Alliance. That¡¯s why I attempted to stop him; otherwise, why would I care whether the others live or die?¡± Wei Changqing snorted coldly, no longer interested in interfering. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai raced out of the main city, heading in the direction where the three brothers had received their legacy. Gu Wanqing was most likely somewhere around there. He also had two other thoughts. The sudden appearance of Void Beasts here definitely had a reason; since they hadn¡¯t attacked the main city, it could be concluded that their primary objective wasn¡¯t the human cultivators of the main city. Jiang Xiaobai thought of going there to see what these Void Beasts were up to. Another thing he wanted to try was whether he could absorb the blood of the virtual creatures or not! The ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± technique, he had hardly ever used it. He wasn¡¯t some relentlessly brutal person who would kill relentlessly just to boost his strength. But, virtual creatures weren¡¯t human, right? When Jiang Xiaobai first got this technique, he felt that it definitely wasn¡¯t simple, coming from an existence like the Blood Demon Emperor. It was at least of the Golden Immortal level; the techniques they created were naturally formidable. But he never had enough blood to try it out. Although Jiang Xiaobai had killed his share of people, that amount of blood¡­ was only useful when accumulated. Without further thought, Jiang Xiaobai quickly headed in the direction where Gu Wanqing and the others were receiving their inheritance. However, upon arrival, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. The place was a mess! The ground was covered in traces where the virtual creatures had trampled, as if they had all headed this way? Upon a more careful search, he spotted a bottomless pit from which faint howling sounds could be heard! Virtual creatures! What were all these guys doing here? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Suddenly, a soft sound of surprise reached him, as Gu Wanqing appeared before him. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve finally found you. It¡¯s good you¡¯re unharmed¡­ but have you been staying in this place the whole time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, seeing that Gu Wanqing was alright, also felt relieved. At the same time, he noticed that this woman¡¯s strength had already reached the Celestial Immortal level! And it was the late phase of Celestial Immortal, the peak! ¡°Of course not, I went to look for my three good-for-nothing nephews, but for some reason, the communication tokens aren¡¯t working¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent for a moment. He felt that if he told Gu Wanqing that Hu Da and the others had lost the communication tokens, Gu Wanqing would definitely go crazy and beat someone up. Instead, he told Gu Wanqing about encountering the three brothers and their current situation, and he also learned from her that on her search path, she encountered a horde of virtual creatures. After concealing herself, they didn¡¯t even notice her. Then she followed them here. ¡°This is where I received my inheritance before. Why would these guys come here?¡± Gu Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, ¡°Forget it, how about we leave them be and head back to the main city to beat those three rascals up?¡± ¡°Why beat someone up out of the blue?¡± ¡°Nonsense, I told those three guys to wait outside just for the time it takes an incense stick to burn, and when I came out, they had disappeared!¡± Gu Wanqing stomped her feet in anger, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you found them, otherwise I would¡¯ve searched for those three to death!¡± ¡°Wait, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re not thinking about going in there to take a look, are you?¡± Suddenly, Gu Wanqing thought of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mentality of not missing any opportunity and blurted out alarmingly. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s have a look. It¡¯s no big deal, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°I just saw a Golden Immortal virtual creature!¡± Gu Wanqing urgently said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless in this kind of place.¡± ¡°Does it by any chance lack an arm?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯m the one who chopped off that arm,¡± Jiang Xiaobai bragged. Of course, the reality wasn¡¯t as such, but if not now, when would he pretend to be impressive? As expected, Gu Wanqing¡¯s expression changed. She sized up Jiang Xiaobai, then couldn¡¯t help expressing her shock, ¡°How did you manage that? You¡¯re a True Immortal, and the other party is a Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s naturally because I¡¯m strong!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, intending to brag some more, but suddenly his expression froze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because right beside the two of them, unbeknownst when, appeared the Golden Immortal virtual creature leader. It was grinning ferociously at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Human, you¡¯ve got quite the gut, huh?¡± ¡°Was it really you who chopped off my arm?¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 905 - Chapter 905: Chapter 905: Annihilation? Chapter 905: Chapter 905: Annihilation? Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Wanqing were both dumbfounded. Especially Jiang Xiaobai, his face turned red for some reason. Did he just put on airs and get exposed by the real deal? Of course, he wasn¡¯t the one who had personally cut it off. In front of the Golden Immortal Void Beast Leader, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even have a chance to make a move! Now this creature had somehow discovered them and appeared here, signaling inevitable danger. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand flashed with golden light in an instant. ¡°You go inside and wait for a while!¡± After sending Gu Wanqing into the Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai immediately activated ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± transforming into a streak of blood with ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise,¡± and plunged into the complex deep pit. Even the Void Beast Leader was stunned by this scene. This human must be out of his mind, actually daring to charge towards the Void Beast horde? But soon, the Void Beast Leader¡¯s complexion underwent a drastic change! ¡°Damn it, human, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± The roar echoed through heaven and earth, audible to the entire world. Even in the distant Master City, this roar could be heard. Wei Changqing and Li Feng exchanged glances, both detecting a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the leader of the Void Beasts, but it seems to be quite enraged. Could it be that a cultivator has encountered it and even injured it?¡± Wei Changqing raised an eyebrow, as there seemed to be no other explanation for this event! But everyone knew that the Golden Immortals had rushed over the moment they sensed the arrival of the Void Beasts! For a Golden Immortal, covering this world with their divine consciousness was a simple task. Therefore, it was impossible that any Golden Immortal remained in the wild; they were all within this Master City! ¡°Hiss, what exactly is happening?¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai turned into a streak of blood and burst into the deep pit, where he found it swarming with dense layers of black Void Beasts! Layer upon layer, it seemed that all the Void Beasts were gathered here! What were they planning to do? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know the intent of the Void Beasts, but he knew they must have some scheme, and as long as he could mess things up, that would suffice! Tian Gong Fire burst forth in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands immediately! In an instant, pulsating black flames fell from above, nothing more than a small clump the size of a fist. Yet the chain reaction it triggered was terrifying! In front of Tian Gong Fire, everything seemed to become fuel, and the Void Beasts it touched were almost instantaneously reduced to nothingness! And the advance of the flames showed no signs of stopping, spreading with alarming speed! After all, these Void Beasts had too frail defenses to withstand Tian Gong Fire, and they were gathered here in terrifying numbers. This deep pit was almost a sealed space; where could they run? Tian Gong Fire showcased its divine might! Regret welled in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart; he had wanted to test out his Extreme Blood-Thirsty Skill. Just then, a roar came through, and Jiang Xiaobai immediately used ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± to dodge. It was indeed the Void Beast Leader that had pursued him. When the Void Beast Leader saw its horde being continuously burned into non-existence, its heart bled! These were all its children! But there was no stopping Tian Gong Fire! ¡°Son of a bitch, human, I will have your life!¡± The Void Beast Leader roared furiously, once again attempting to attack Jiang Xiaobai. But this time, Jiang Xiaobai let out a cold laugh, ¡°Bye-bye!¡± A flash of golden light, and there appeared a small golden pagoda in the sky, where Jiang Xiaobai was already taking shelter. Seeing this scene, the beast leader of the Void creatures remained unimpressed. What treasure could withstand an attack from a Golden Immortal Void beast? Then came a clang! The golden pagoda stood firmly in place, while, on the contrary, one of the beast leader¡¯s claws broke off! It was dumbfounded on the spot. What kind of thing is this, to have such defensive power? ¡°Come on, come on, don¡¯t feel sorry for me, continue and hit me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice came from within the Pagoda. For a moment, the Void beast leader nearly passed out from a surge of blood to the brain in anger! ¡°Bastard, damnable human, is that all the courage you have? Come out if you dare!¡± ¡°You come in if you dare!¡± ¡°Shameless scoundrel, how can there be such a shameless person among humans?¡± ¡°I¡¯m shameless, and what can you do to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t worried at all about his safety. It was absolutely impossible for the other party to smash this Pagoda. At the same time, he had contacted Song Xue using a communication token, asking her to inform Wei Changqing about the situation here. When Wei Changqing learned of the annihilation of the Void beasts, he was flabbergasted. His first reaction was disbelief! So many experts combined attacks couldn¡¯t stop the Void beasts; who else could do this? But Song Xue was a direct disciple of Purgatory God Sword Sect, renowned for her integrity. The other party shouldn¡¯t be lying, right? ¡°Shall we take a look?¡± Li Feng raised an eyebrow: ¡°With our strength, we shouldn¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see. If it¡¯s true that the Void beasts have been wiped out, then the Void beast leader is trash, and I can easily exterminate him!¡± Wei Changqing snorted coldly, and the two of them turned into golden light and rushed out. Meanwhile, in the depths of the pit, aside from the Void beast leader, the other Void beasts were all burnt to nothingness by the heavenly fire! A huge pit appeared, and from inside, Jiang Xiaobai could see a sacrificial altar at the bottom emitting a strange red glow. Outside, the Void beast leader was still in a frenzy, incessantly attacking the Pagoda, but to no avail. Back when this thing had suppressed Nezha, even Nezha had no means to escape; what chance does a Void beast have? Jiang Xiaobai was leisurely sitting with Li Man, eating fruit and gazing at the altar. Next to him, Gu Wanqing kept rolling her eyes. ¡°You still haven¡¯t changed, still as ostentatious as ever, with endless tricks up your sleeve to dupe others!¡± When she was first brought in, Jiang Xiaobai purposely obstructed her view so she couldn¡¯t see what was happening outside. But now, Gu Wanqing could see that only the Void beast leader was left outside. She was naturally shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods, but it was clear he didn¡¯t want her to know, so she didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Is that altar the place where you receive your inheritance?¡± ¡°Yeah, it was only after accepting the inheritance that I understood that we were not from the Black Snake Clan!¡± Gu Wanqing¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Our race is very peculiar, a branch of bloodline left by a powerful ancient being!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for a chance discovery of a secret realm earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have known that we could receive an inheritance here. So I brought those three guys over to accept the inheritance.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, ¡°What race, what ancient powerful being?¡± ¡°The inheritance didn¡¯t specify, but it¡¯s incredibly powerful. Our strength is improving rapidly. Those three guys have even broken through from Great Achievement directly into the late stage of True Immortal!¡± Gu Wanqing continued, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of getting your hands on this thing, are you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, just curious. The target of the Void beasts seems to be this place too¡­ Did they not mention anything else important here when you were accepting the inheritance?¡± Gu Wanqing thought for a moment then shook her head, ¡°Nope, that¡¯s it.¡± Just then, two figures suddenly appeared at the bottom of the pit. It was Wei Changqing and Li Feng who had come to investigate! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 906 - Chapter 906: Chapter 906: The Utterly Wicked Chapter 906: Chapter 906: The Utterly Wicked When Wei Changqing and his companion saw the situation in the deep pit, they were also shocked! Was there really only a raging Void Beast Leader left? All the other Void Beasts, not a single one remained? How on earth did Jiang Xiaobai do this! At the same time, the two of them noticed something else: the Void Beast Leader was frantically attacking a small floating pagoda in mid-air. ¡°You two, hurry and save me, this guy is too tough to handle!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice suddenly came from within the Qibao Linglong Pagoda. The Void Beast Leader also snapped out of its fury, its brick-like gaze fixed on Wei Changqing and his companion as they approached. For some reason, upon seeing the expression of the Void Beast Leader, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their hearts. What kind of look was that? ¡°Damn humans!¡± ¡°For the sins committed by this scourge, I will have you make amends!¡± A hoarse voice came out from the mouth of the Void Beast Leader, and then it actually abandoned the Qibao Linglong Pagoda and charged straight towards Wei Changqing and his companion. At this, the two of them were at a loss. What the hell had happened? Why should they bear the brunt of this creature¡¯s wrath because of what Jiang Xiaobai had done? But any reaction was too late, for the Void Beast Leader had already rushed towards them. The two of them immediately went all out and began a fierce battle with the Void Beast Leader. The clash of three Golden Immortals was too much for the deep pit to withstand, and in less than a few minutes, they had broken through the ground above! The three figures burst out and fought wildly outside. The ground shook and the mountains trembled! And just then, Jiang Xiaobai, who had been hiding all this while in the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, suddenly burst out along with Gu Wanqing. ¡°Are you crazy, coming out at this time? What if the enemy comes back for a counterattack?¡± Gu Wanqing was not used to the feeling of being outside; she felt utterly insecure after coming out! It was because of the Void Beast Leader¡¯s terrifying attacks that she felt trepidation. Had it not been for the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, a Post-Natal Artifact, they would not have been able to withstand it. ¡°Hey now, aren¡¯t they all out there fighting? If it dares to chase us back, I have my ways,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said while looking at the altar below, grinning. Next to him, Gu Wanqing spoke faintly, ¡°Your way, wouldn¡¯t that be to dive back in there?¡± ¡°Cough cough, let¡¯s not dismantle a tough guy!¡± After speaking, Jiang Xiaobai went directly to the side of the altar and began to scrutinize it closely. Even though Gu Wanqing and the three brothers had already completed accepting the legacy within the altar, it still radiated a terrifying might. Looking at the altar was like facing an ancient being. ¡°Is there really only a legacy inside, nothing else?¡± Jiang Xiaobai curiously looked towards Gu Wanqing, ¡°I always feel like you might have missed something, and the Void Beasts¡¯ target seems to be here as well. Surely, they weren¡¯t also here to accept a legacy, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Perhaps there¡¯s something else inside, but our legacy has nothing to do with it,¡± Gu Wanqing responded, reminded by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words that something might be amiss. Jiang Xiaobai stood beside the altar and looked around, then walked a full circle around it. Aside from the entrance above, there was nothing else. Just as he was about to enter from the entrance to investigate, suddenly a golden light exploded in the palm of his hand. Then, Jiang Xiaobai watched, dumbfounded, as a slender wisp of meritorious power dissipated and merged into the altar. In the midst of his surprise, the altar began to vibrate. Immediately after, a man emerged from within the altar. ¡°Hah¡­ How many years has it been?¡± The man gazed out at the world beyond the altar with an excited expression, then his eyes settled on Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You finally showed up, damn you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been suppressed here for who knows how many years, just waiting for you, the holder of merit!¡± ¡°What took you so long?¡± Hearing the person¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai looked around in a daze, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°If not you, then who else? Apart from you, no one else can possess merit.¡± As the man spoke, he continued to flex his body, which emitted a crackling sound like popping beans. Resembling the muffled thunder! Not only that, from within the altar emerged seven or eight men and women one after another! Gu Wanqing¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at them, ¡°This¡­ These are the stone sculptures from the Hall of Inheritance; are they alive?¡± Such a revelation was truly shocking. The likenesses of these individuals matched exactly with the lifelike statues within the Hall of Inheritance, which Gu Wanqing had previously thought were ancient powerful experts of their race. But now it seemed that things were not so simple. ¡°It feels so good to be out.¡± ¡°I wonder if the Void Beasts have been completely eradicated, whether the Immortal Alliance has collapsed, if it has, it would be just right for me to rebuild the Immortal Alliance!¡± ¡°You old codger, after being suppressed here for so many years, you¡¯re still thinking about these matters?¡± The people who had emerged began to talk among themselves, seeming to have a very good relationship. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai also noticed that they were all at least True Immortals, and a few of them had auras that were completely inscrutable! These were peerless powerhouses! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was utterly bewildered, unable to comprehend the situation! Merit again, and suppression? Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai thought of that old man. ¡°Esteemed seniors, were you directed here by an old man?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked aloud. No sooner had he spoken than those who were rejoicing at being unsealed quieted down, their eyes all turning to Jiang Xiaobai. One of the elders, whose aura was unfathomable, narrowed his eyes, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s that old thing who had us suppressed.¡± ¡°Are you the one he chose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good enough. You¡¯re just a True Immortal; what use could you possibly be?¡± Their gazes toward Jiang Xiaobai were filled with mockery and playfulness. So much so that Jiang Xiaobai instinctively stepped back, feeling the threat. But it was certain that these people were connected to that mysterious old man. ¡°Esteemed seniors, why were you all suppressed here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked. The leading elder sneered, ¡°Boy, I think it¡¯s better for you not to know, as knowing might prevent you from being so calm.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Just spit it out. You dare to do it but not to acknowledge it?¡± A beautiful woman scoffed, and she actually walked straight up to Jiang Xiaobai, hooking her hand around his neck, ¡°Tsk, tsk, this young man is pretty handsome, prettier than all my former forbidden lovers.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai broke out in a sweat. ¡°To tell you the truth, we are all sinners of the gravest order.¡± The beautiful woman said, lightly caressing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, ¡°Back in the day, the whole of the Three Thousand Worlds rejected us, and countless pursued us to kill us.¡± ¡°Esteemed seniors¡­ what have you done¡­¡± At this point, Jiang Xiaobai was already sensing that something was amiss and quickly mustered his courage to continue. ¡°Oh, it wasn¡¯t anything serious, just that I killed a few elders of the Immortal Alliance.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm, mine wasn¡¯t much either, just the slaughter of half a world to condense a Soul Orb.¡± ¡°Compared to you all, it seems my sins are considerably heavier, huh?¡± Suddenly, a handsome woman sneered. She stood at the back of the crowd, her gaze sharp as a knife, staring intently at Jiang Xiaobai. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 907 - Chapter 907 Chapter 907 Youre Still Alive Chapter 907: Chapter 907 You¡¯re Still Alive? Chapter 907: Chapter 907 You¡¯re Still Alive? With the woman¡¯s gaze fixed on him, Jiang Xiaobai broke out in a cold sweat. What the hell were these terrifying people? Killing several elders of the Immortal Alliance, slaughtering half the world, and those were considered trifles? Especially that woman behind, she seemed even more badass? This, Jiang Xiaobai finally understood why these people were suppressed here! Not suppressing such terrifying individuals would be awaiting death, right? ¡°Qian Chen, we¡¯ve always been curious, why exactly were you besieged by the four armies of the Immortal Alliance?¡± The beautiful matron looked curiously at the handsome woman, as if they didn¡¯t know what she had done either. And the woman named Qian Chen sneered, with a dagger appearing in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, just that I almost killed the leader of the Immortal Alliance, that¡¯s all.¡± The instant she finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai felt a fragrance wafting in front of him while a chill ran across his neck. Qian Chen had already pressed the dagger against his throat! ¡°That old man must be your master, huh, tsk, tsk, tsk, to think he came up with using us for your benefit,¡± she said. ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that after being suppressed for so many years, we would come out raging and kill you on the spot?¡± Qian Chen chuckled coldly, and the eyes of those around Jiang Xiaobai were filled with cold loathing. Jiang Xiaobai could understand; after all, if he had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years for no reason at all, he too would likely go insane with vengeance upon release. But now, damn it, he didn¡¯t know anything! Just how many things had that damn old man done, leaving behind so many traps for him? ¡°Hehe, dear seniors, I must tell you, I really haven¡¯t met that old man. I¡¯ve only heard of him,¡± Jiang Xiaobai hastily explained, because if he didn¡¯t clear things up soon, he reckoned he would be as good as dead. In front of these heavy-hitters, all his tricks were utterly useless! He was feeling quite desperate! ¡°Giggle, giggle, boy, don¡¯t be so scared, Mrs. Yuting won¡¯t eat you,¡± the beautiful matron continued to softly caress Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cheek, seemingly fascinated by it. ¡°No, seniors, this truly isn¡¯t about me, you see, you are all great beings from tens of thousands years ago, I¡¯m not even from the same era as you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that old geezer. Honestly, if you have a grudge, I can help you find the old guy. He has conned me quite a few times as well.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought this stalling tactic might buy him some time, but who would have thought that these people¡¯s hatred for the old man wasn¡¯t ordinarily strong! The instant he finished speaking, he could feel the dagger on his neck pressing in a bit deeper! Another bit of force and he¡¯d be dead as a doornail! ¡°Bring up that old man in front of me, you¡¯re quite bold, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qian Chen snorted coldly. ¡°Tell me, where is he?¡± she demanded. Jiang Xiaobai pondered for three seconds, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Are you really not afraid of dying?¡± Qian Chen narrowed her eyes, her body already radiating an intent to kill. But just then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°Haha, esteemed seniors, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that old man definitely restricted you somewhat, and you, you can¡¯t lay a hand on me at all!¡± As these words came out, the expressions of the individuals around him turned grim. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled inwardly, having guessed correctly. He had been quite panicky just a moment ago, thinking they would take their anger out on him, but then he thought, these people were all super boss-level, whatever their issue, they could have just suppressed him again without all this drama. There was no need to play these games. So he deduced they must be bound by some restriction preventing them from harming him. ¡°As expected, that old man is so deviously cunning, how foolish can his chosen ones be?¡± Qian Chen said, releasing Jiang Xiaobai and putting away the dagger. However, she immediately slapped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head, sending him reeling and crashing to the ground. What the fuck? Got hit? ¡°Why the hell did you hit me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled at Qian Chen. ¡°Why not hit you? We indeed can¡¯t kill you, but who said we can¡¯t beat you up?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Qian Chen looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile, no trace of murderous intent in his eyes, but Jiang Xiaobai knew that if it weren¡¯t for some restriction, he would have been turned into dust long ago! ¡°Right, no one said we can¡¯t beat you up.¡± ¡°Brothers, thrash him!¡± The others seemed to catch on, immediately rolling up their sleeves and charging at Jiang Xiaobai. This scene made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart pound with fear, as he desperately tried to dodge and flee, only to find himself trapped by an invisible force right on the spot. Then those guys approached with evil smiles and began their inhuman actions. On the side, Gu Wanqing was completely dumbfounded by the scene. A group of Golden Immortal big shots, even those above Golden Immortals, were blatantly attacking a True Immortal like this. Is this really okay? ¡°Enough.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai shouted, ¡°Enough with the beating, can¡¯t you give me some face? My friend is watching!¡± At those words, everyone finally stopped. ¡°You¡¯re quite sensible, kid. No resistance and no cursing your mother, plus that shameless face of yours, I must say I admire you. The primary prerequisite for being a villain is to have a thick skin,¡± said a man with a light chuckle. Jiang Xiaobai was speechless, and then the invisible force on him disappeared, allowing him to stagger to his feet. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect that old man to be such a schemer, and he¡¯s fucking targeting me alone to death!¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re fleecing a sheep, you can¡¯t just fleece one sheep like this, aren¡¯t you afraid of fleecing it bald and raw?¡± Jiang Xiaobai clutched his face, mumbling something indistinctly. He was about to continue when suddenly, two figures smashed down from above. ¡°Son of a bitch, is the leader of the Golden Immortal¡¯s void beast this strong?¡± ¡°Sharp move, shake ¡¯em up!¡± With a hooligan¡¯s demeanor, Wei Changqing ground his teeth and pulled out a command token to call for help. But he immediately halted, stunned. He looked around and realized that, at some point, a bunch of people had appeared. And every single one of them was giving him a nasty look. More importantly, for some reason, Wei Changqing felt that these people looked somewhat familiar? ¡°Well, speak of the devil, isn¡¯t this the Immortal Alliance¡¯s Vermilion Bird squad leader?¡± The beautiful woman chuckled lightly, ¡°Gentlemen, shall we have some fun?¡± At that moment, Wei Changqing finally remembered who she was. He had seen her on the Scarlet Wanted List of the Immortal Alliance, the most terrifying list within the entire Immortal Alliance. Once you¡¯re on it, unless you¡¯re dead or captured, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re getting off! And the beautiful woman in front of him was¡­ ¡°Mrs. Yuting, at the peak of the late-stage Celestial Immortal??¡± Wei Changqing exclaimed, then looked around, naming them one by one: ¡°Evil Lord of the Demon Sea, Lu Daoren, Zheng Hai¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When his gaze landed on Qian Chen, his pupils shrank even more. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Fairy Wenhua¡­¡± ¡°Why are all of you here? You¡¯re still alive?¡± For a moment, Wei Changqing felt it would be better off dead than to be present here! These were individuals who were irreconcilable with the Immortal Alliance, each with a deep-seated grudge! Chapter 908 - Chapter 908 908 Chapter Come on lets gamble Chapter 908: 908 Chapter Come on, let¡¯s gamble! Chapter 908: 908 Chapter Come on, let¡¯s gamble! The people before me indeed have an irreconcilable feud with the Immortal Alliance. Thousands of years ago, the Immortal Alliance hunted these folks for countless days. At first, they could still find their traces, but later, not even traces remained. Several individuals, truly no traces for tens of thousands of years. As if they just vanished into thin air! The Immortal Alliance was troubled by this for quite a while, but in the end, they gave up searching for their whereabouts. Wei Changqing never expected he would run into these ruthless characters! How could this be? Being captured would be worse than death! Instantly, Wei Changqing¡¯s mind was blank with fear, and he stood up, planning to escape and also to inform the Immortal Alliance about this place. But his thoughts had already been seen through by these people. A terrifying power descended, and even Wei Changqing, who was a Golden Immortal, couldn¡¯t withstand it. He was pressed down to the ground, unable to move. Jiang Xiaobai watched silently from the side while slowly stepping backward, planning to leave this problematic place first. But he never expected that Fairy Wenhua, this beautiful woman, would firmly grasp his neck. ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t think about running away, okay?¡± While speaking, she even pinched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. Do all you big shots have this kind of hobby? Meanwhile, Wei Changqing had already begun to plead, ¡°Honorable ones, I¡¯m just a minor character, and I¡¯m not from your era.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, we can talk it over!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected the imposing Wei Changqing to show such a side? Qian Chen stepped on Wei Changqing¡¯s face, ¡°People from the Immortal Alliance, I do not wish to spare a single one of them.¡± It seemed that Wei Changqing had realized his inevitable demise, so he took a deep breath, ¡°I know all of you won¡¯t rest until the Immortal Alliance is destroyed, but before you kill me, please kill that Void Beast leader first.¡± ¡°There are quite a few others on Dust Star who can¡¯t stop that Void Beast leader.¡± ¡°Oh? You mean this one?¡± At this moment, a young man had already brought the Void Beast leader back. The Void Beast leader had a human-like bewildered expression on his face. Clearly, he had not expected such terrifyingly strong masters to appear here. ¡°Any last words now?¡± Qian Chen played with the dagger in her hands and sneered. ¡°None, just do it, make it quick.¡± Wei Changqing closed his eyes tightly, awaiting the arrival of his deadly fate. But just then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke up, ¡°Um, honorable seniors, is there really a need to do this?¡± ¡°Get lost! Is there a place for you to butt in here?¡± An elder snorted coldly, ¡°Let me tell you, kid, just giving you a beating just now was getting off easy. Don¡¯t go looking for trouble when there¡¯s none, or I¡¯ll really have to kill you, and then you¡¯ll have no place to reason your case.¡± But Jiang Xiaobai thought it over and still shook his head, ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s unaware, and besides, don¡¯t you all want to turn over a new leaf after being suppressed for so many years?¡± ¡°I feel like that old man must have wanted to give you a chance to reform and become new people, which is why he didn¡¯t kill you but instead suppressed you all here.¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s earnest expression, several people looked around, bewildered. ¡°How have you managed to survive until now with such a soft heart?¡± Qian Chen narrowed her eyes. ¡°My heart isn¡¯t soft; I just suddenly feel that since the old man let me come here to release you, he surely meant for you to take the righteous path.¡± ¡°Oh? You speak lightly. How do we settle our grievances with the Immortal Alliance?¡± Qian Chen sneered. ¡°How about I help mediate, maybe the Immortal Alliance will give you a chance to reform in consideration of my face?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cautiously said. Slap! Qian Chen couldn¡¯t restrain herself and slapped Jiang Xiaobai, sending him flying. He slumped to the ground, his eyes a blur, truly stunned by the attack. ¡°Everyone, even if you kill him here, what then? The Immortal Alliance has already sealed this place off, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Li Feng suddenly spoke, ¡°With Wei Changqing¡¯s death, the Immortal Alliance will know immediately. When the experts arrive, you¡¯ll all be caught in one sweep.¡± ¡°As if by not killing him now, the Immortal Alliance won¡¯t come after me,¡± Qian Chen said, his dagger already poised to pierce Wei Changqing¡¯s chest. ¡°Wait, wait a second!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scrambled up from the ground, ¡°I really do have a way to help you, to give you a fresh start.¡± ¡°What way?¡± ¡°I have thick skin.¡± ¡°I can see that. What else?¡± ¡°Then I can use my gift of gab to persuade¡­¡± Smack! Jiang Xiaobai was once again plastered against the stone wall, like a lump of mud. Gu Wanqing couldn¡¯t stand to watch, quickly rushing to his side, ¡°Why put yourself through this? We can¡¯t beat them.¡± ¡°Just act as if today never happened, why insist on courting death? If they really get desperate and kill you, won¡¯t you lose big time?¡± Gu Wanqing said softly. Jiang Xiaobai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a bitter tone to his voice, ¡°Do you think I want this? It¡¯s not that simple, that old man definitely harbors ill intentions. If I don¡¯t keep them under control, who knows what might happen.¡± ¡°Ha, boy, you sure are arrogant. You think you¡¯re fit to control us?¡± A senior elder scoffed. Although Jiang Xiaobai had freed them from their seals, since they couldn¡¯t find the old man, they could only vent all their anger on Jiang Xiaobai. They naturally showed no kindness to him. ¡°How about this, let¡¯s make a bet; if I can restrict you, then we¡¯ll call it even. If I can¡¯t, you do whatever you want.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile. The group exchanged looks, their interest piqued. What confidence he must have, for a true immortal to speak to them like this. And Gu Wanqing, as if thinking of something, excitement filled her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s try then?¡± Qian Chen suggested playfully. ¡°But if you can¡¯t do it, just go ahead and die yourself, saves us the hassle.¡± ¡°A magical contract of that sort, and if you die, it will be heaven¡¯s will, not us. That way, the old man can¡¯t blame us either.¡± After saying that, Qian Chen produced a heavenly contract. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart leapt with joy. It was clear these guys were loaded. If he could somehow get a piece of that¡­ ¡°Bet or no bet? Your life¡¯s at stake. But if you really succeed, perhaps we could be of use to you,¡± Qian Chen lured him on. They had intended to kill Jiang Xiaobai already, but the old man had set certain restrictions, preventing them from laying a hand on him. But that didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t use heavenly will to kill someone! ¡°Bet, why not? If you can¡¯t withstand it, you¡¯ll have to become Mr. Jiang¡¯s followers, how about that?¡± ¡°Fine, if you really have that ability, not just as followers, whatever you want, I, Lady Wen Hua, will comply,¡± Lady Wen Hua said with a coquettish smile. Jiang Xiaobai immediately broke out in goosebumps. Yet the corners of his mouth revealed a wicked smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Come, sign the contract.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward to sign the contract, explicitly stating that he only needed to restrict them for thirty minutes! The others signed the contract with amusement. But in the moment the contract was completed, a flash of golden light passed! The villains present had already vanished without a trace. Chapter 909 - Chapter 909 Chapter 909 It Really Works Chapter 909: Chapter 909 It Really Works! Chapter 909: Chapter 909 It Really Works! Looking at the seven-treasure Pagoda in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face revealed an innocent smile. ¡°Fellow seniors, please use all your methods to break through my restrictions,¡± he said. ¡°Give it half an hour, and I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± After he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai put the Pagoda aside and actually sat down to wait for the time to pass. Wei Changqing had regained some color in his face as well, and he looked at Jiang Xiaobai with shock in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me for a moment, I have something to do,¡± he suddenly said as he stood up from the ground. As if struck by a thought, he walked straight up to the Void Beast leader. This creature had been captured and suppressed by several powerhouses here and was completely immobile. It couldn¡¯t even speak, only watch with wide eyes as Jiang Xiaobai approached. Next¡­ Jiang Xiaobai gestured toward it for a while, and then took out Yuanhong. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Gu Wanqing asked, startled. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t reply but used Yuanhong to make a cut on the neck of the Void Beast leader. Black-purple blood sprayed out from the neck. And in that instant, the blood hung suspended in mid-air, boiling until all of it turned into a black pillar. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed. This is actually working! This was a blood bead; swallowing it would allow him to use the Extreme Blood-thirsty Skill to enhance his strength. If it can be condensed, it can be absorbed to gain a boost! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Void Beast to have such an effect, come, let me taste how much you can boost me,¡± he said. With that, Jiang Xiaobai swallowed the blood bead in front of the Void Beast leader. The Void Beast leader glared with rage-filled eyes, wishing it could kill Jiang Xiaobai just with its gaze. But being suppressed, it couldn¡¯t do anything. It could only watch as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face showed an expression of enjoyment. ¡°Not bad, it can improve my strength a little bit¡­ but then again, make the best use of everything, right?¡± ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± Gu Wanqing exclaimed. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions were simply flirting with death. He was probably the only person in the world who dared to absorb the blood of a Void Beast! Wei Changqing and Li Feng were both stunned. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got endless tricks up your sleeve? What¡¯s going on now?¡± Wei Changqing squinted his eyes, ¡°Could this be a demonic technique?¡± ¡°Hey hey hey? Don¡¯t pin that label on me, it¡¯s not like that; I¡¯m on the righteous path.¡± Finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai continued to eye the Void Beast leader; he planned to devour its soul. But with so many people watching, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they noticed. After all, even the methods of the Extreme Blood-thirsty Skill were misunderstood by Wei Changqing; if he devoured the creature¡¯s soul, Wei Changqing might report him to the Immortal Alliance as a demon. Then Jiang Xiaobai would either have to explain himself or become a wanted person like Qian Chen and the others. Even though Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t used such techniques for anything evil, the methods were indeed terrifying, and if exploited by someone with an agenda, it could well become a disaster for the three thousand worlds. ¡°System, do you have anything that can seal a soul?¡± ¡°Yes, one hundred thousand points per use. The system will take action personally to seal it for you!¡± The voice of the system came through, somewhat cheerful. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback; when did the system become so humanized? But he didn¡¯t delve into it, quietly negotiating with the system. With a casual wave of his sword, he killed the Void Beast leader. To outsiders, it seemed Jiang Xiaobai had killed it, but in an unseen corner, the system had already sealed away its soul! Unnoticed by anyone! Seeing this, Wei Changqing and the others didn¡¯t say much; their gazes uniformly fell upon the Pagoda. Because several minutes had passed, the golden pagoda showed no reaction whatsoever. Could it be that Jiang Xiaobai really had a way to constrain those powerful beings? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I said I could constrain them, and I, Mr. Jiang, do not speak falsely.¡± The few did not utter a word, instead fixating their gaze on the Seven Treasures Pagoda, eager to understand what kind of treasure it actually was. But all they could sense was the mysterious aura; they were unaware that it was a Sky Spirit treasure! Seeing their reaction, Jiang Xiaobai began to ponder in his heart. He realized that very few people knew he possessed a Sky Spirit treasure. Bai He, Gu Ning, Lin Tian, and that Old Man Li from the abyssal secret realm of Tianxuan Continent! Besides them, none knew that this was called a Sky Spirit treasure. Even many had no knowledge of counterfeit Sky Spirit treasures! This made Jiang Xiaobai curious¨Cwhy did some know while others did not? ¡°An interruption in knowledge?¡± ¡°Moreover, it seems this interruption occurred tens of thousands of years ago, at least according to the information provided by Lin Tian.¡± Jiang Xiaobai silently pondered in his heart, sure that something significant had happened tens of thousands of years ago, a period already referred to as the ancient past. ¡°Wei Changqing, let me ask you a question.¡± Jiang Xiaobai inquired curiously, ¡°Do you know what happened in ancient times?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Immortal Alliance has no records of it, so don¡¯t bother thinking about it. The ancient past is just that, the past, and knowing it will be of no use to you.¡± ¡°Instead of wasting time, you should think about how to explain this to the Immortal Alliance. They won¡¯t let this go since they know these beings exist.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, ¡°Damn, my face doesn¡¯t count for anything?¡± ¡°Your face a bit bigger, huh? Your face counts for jack shit!¡± Wei Changqing mocked before directly pulling out his token and contacting the Immortal Alliance. Jiang Xiaobai knew this matter would likely not stay hidden. Could he really hand them over? All of them had signed a Heavenly pact, and after a while, they would become his own subordinates. These were all invincible heavy hitters! In the future, wouldn¡¯t he, Jiang Xiaobai, walk sideways with such a lineup? Wouldn¡¯t Tang Yuanhua wet himself upon seeing this strength? ¡°How about we negotiate?¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued. But Wei Changqing was already not heeding him, and after five minutes, a spatial passageway opened up right there. Dozens of Immortal Alliance bigwigs arrived, and Jiang Xiaobai even saw the Drunken Sword Immortal. After they and Wei Changqing understood the situation, they then turned to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°So you¡¯re the one who released them?¡± The Drunken Sword Immortal exclaimed, ¡°Impressive, since when did my Purgatory God Sword Sect have such a powerful disciple?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the issue. The problem is, what do you, Jiang Xiaobai, intend to do?¡± An Elder of the Immortal Alliance snorted coldly, ¡°These people are sworn enemies of the Immortal Alliance. Although we don¡¯t know why they were sealed here for tens of thousands of years, once they¡¯ve ascended to the Crimson wanted list, they cannot be taken down unless they die!¡± ¡°The majesty of the Immortal Alliance, shall not be violated!¡± You could see the Immortal Alliance¡¯s attitude was extremely tough, which put Jiang Xiaobai in a difficult position. If he doesn¡¯t hand them over, he will face the same consequences as Qian Chen and the others. If he does, he would be unwilling to part with them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as he was hesitating, the time suddenly arrived. A will of the Heavenly Dao descended, and Jiang Xiaobai faintly felt an invisible connection had formed with Qian Chen and the others. It seemed a mere thought could determine their life or death! He was instantly exhilarated. There was a chance to negotiate! Chapter 910 - Chapter 910 Chapter 910 Cant Come for Nothing Chapter 910: Chapter 910: Can¡¯t Come for Nothing Chapter 910: Chapter 910: Can¡¯t Come for Nothing Just as many experts of the Immortal Alliance were preparing to continue their reprimands, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said, ¡°Is this enough for you all to trust me?¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think you can mess around just because you have some talent; these individuals are non-negotiable,¡± an elder said coldly, ¡°After all, you¡¯re just an unfulfilled talent. All you have is potential; destroying you would merely mean the loss of one such talent. But there are countless geniuses across the three thousand worlds, aren¡¯t there?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mislead yourself, boy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily speechless; reality really was brutal. ¡°To be honest, I have already completed a heavenly contract; they all serve me, and I can even control their life and death!¡± After a moment of thought, Jiang Xiaobai said, ¡°I know there have been many misunderstandings between them and the Immortal Alliance. How about everyone takes a step back? The Immortal Alliance could let them pay a price, such as doing some work for the alliance.¡± ¡°I can ensure they don¡¯t cause trouble; how about it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt this was a feasible solution, given their strengths were all very formidable. The Immortal Alliance wouldn¡¯t mind extra experts, would they? Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. These people were utterly wicked and undeniable scoundrels; they acted unreasonably, killing you if they could, and running away to wait for another chance to kill you if they couldn¡¯t! Yet such individuals were now under life and death control by a true immortal? Who would believe that? ¡°Don¡¯t believe it, eh? I¡¯ll give you a demonstration,¡± said Jiang Xiaobai. With a wave of his hand and a flash of golden light, several people who were previously unconscious and suppressed in the Pagoda crawled out. The moment they emerged, they began cursing at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Dammit, boy, what trick is this that you can trap me?¡± Qian Chen bit her teeth and huffed coldly. From their appearance, it was clear that they had tried everything inside the Pagoda and still couldn¡¯t escape, now utterly frustrated. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest, just waved his hand, and Qian Chen suddenly knelt on the ground clutching her chest. Blood poured from her mouth in great gushes. The crowd was shocked to see this. ¡°See, I can control their life and death already. If you trust me, I assure you they will embrace the right path from now on, reforming themselves and never making mistakes!¡± said Jiang Xiaobai with a chuckle. The Sword Drunkard was completely dumbfounded but then began to clap, ¡°Not bad at all, I really want to find Elder Song, who brought you back to the sect, and ask how he had such discerning eyes to spot a talent like you!¡± Qian Chen and the others were also shocked beyond belief. Lady Wen Hua exclaimed, ¡°Did you tamper with the heavenly contract, you brat?¡± ¡°Indeed, I simply added an extra binding rule; you all didn¡¯t look carefully,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, chuckling with an innocent face. At this, Qian Chen and the others wished they could slap him dead on the spot! Initially, it was this old trick they had fallen for, and now, they were being tricked again by the same thing in the same place. This was just great¡­ ¡°Elder Sword Drunkard, please, could you say something on my behalf?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked to the Sword Drunkard for help. With a smile on his face, the Sword Drunkard took a gulp from the gourd at his waist, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it yourselves, this kid is not without skill; why not go along with what he suggests?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The many elders of the Immortal Alliance could not even begin to comprehend how a true immortal had managed to control these powerhouses. Given their realm, they could naturally sense the will of heaven and confirmed this was no act. Finally, they exchanged glances. ¡°Fine, but while the death penalty can be avoided, they can¡¯t escape punishment. Hand them over to our Immortal Alliance, and we will return them to you after a year, how about that?¡± the head elder immediately decided. Jiang Xiaobai added, ¡°Just don¡¯t break them; they are quite useful to me, super bodyguards, as it were.¡± Everyone was covered in dark lines. ¡°Even broke it¡­I can¡¯t believe you had the nerve to say that.¡± But with things as they were, that was the best Jiang Xiaobai could do, otherwise Qian Chen and the others would really have died. Working as a laborer for a year was better than being dead anyway. ¡°That settles it, you can take the people.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Wine Sword Immortal chuckled softly, then his wine gourd suddenly enlarged, sucking in Qian Chen and the others. With that, the troubles on Dust Star were finally and completely resolved. The Immortal Alliance had no intention of staying and immediately opened a space portal to leave. However, before departing, the Immortal Alliance¡¯s great elder, Wu Wannian, tossed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°No matter what, you did a good deed, lad, and the Immortal Alliance won¡¯t shortchange those who have contributed. This is what you deserve.¡± Jiang Xiaobai glanced inside it and thought, hey, it¡¯s full of cultivation resources, not bad. ¡°Elder, have a safe journey. If there¡¯s another opportunity like this, I¡¯ll definitely notify you!¡± The last one to stagger into the space portal was Wu Wannian. He hurriedly disappeared into it. Afterwards, only Jiang Xiaobai, Gu Wanqing, and Li Feng were left in the deep pit. ¡°It¡¯s such a hassle finally getting some benefits only to lose them again; how annoying.¡± Jiang Xiaobai complained. ¡°Be content. Achieving so much as a True Immortal is impressive enough.¡± Li Feng shook his head with a wry smile: ¡°If I could have been like you when I was a True Immortal, I¡¯d probably have been able to take off.¡± ¡°Right, did you deal with the void beasts here?¡± ¡°No way do I have that kind of capability!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly waved his hand: ¡°When I got here, they were already gone, leaving only the void beast leader, so that¡¯s why I notified you guys.¡± Li Feng nodded and said nothing, just giving Jiang Xiaobai a deep look. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s go back. After this commotion, Dust Star isn¡¯t going to settle down.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously, ¡°Weren¡¯t all the troubles with the void beasts taken care of?¡± Li Feng responded with a cold laugh: ¡°Why do you think the void beasts came to Dust Star? They were after Chaos Pearls, and now a number of Chaos Pearls have appeared on Dust Star. These things must be collected; otherwise, the void beasts will descend again.¡± Following that, Li Feng flew up with his powers, taking Jiang Xiaobai and the others straight to the largest main city. Seeing not only that Jiang Xiaobai had safely returned but also brought Gu Wanqing with him, Song Xue and the others were shocked. This kid has too much nerve! They quickly came over to ask about the situation, allowing Jiang Xiaobai to put on quite a show. If it weren¡¯t for Li Feng¡¯s sudden arrival ruining the story, Song Xue and the others might have actually believed it! However, no one mentioned a word about Qian Chen and the others¡¯ situation. But they couldn¡¯t just go back like this. Before the Immortal Alliance left, they made an announcement: a single Chaos Pearl could be exchanged for a thousand Immortal Alliance contribution points! Suddenly, the entire Dust Star was bustling with excitement as everyone searched for Chaos Pearls like mad. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only According to Li Feng, there were quite a few Chaos Pearls. Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai and the others wouldn¡¯t miss this chance. They had to collect as many as they could; they couldn¡¯t just leave empty-handed after a failed mission, could they? It¡¯s worth mentioning that before they set off, Yuan Chongwei and Jiang Yu found them. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Yuan Chongwei was excited to see Jiang Xiaobai and rushed up to grab his shoulders, shouting, ¡°Brother Jiang, this godforsaken place is unbearable. We were just about to go to the Purgatory God Sword Sect to find you!¡± Chapter 911 - Chapter 911 Chapter 911 Dont Miss Out as You Pass By Chapter 911: Chapter 911: Don¡¯t Miss Out as You Pass By Chapter 911: Chapter 911: Don¡¯t Miss Out as You Pass By It¡¯s no surprise to come across Yuan Chongwei and the other person here. Jiang Xiaobai knew they were on Dust Star, but he just wondered why this guy would say something like that. After some inquiries, everyone was speechless. It turned out Yuan Chongwei was led astray by Jiang Yu, the directionally challenged, and the two initially planned to stir up some trouble at the mines to the north. Instead, they ended up walking south! They never expected that a battle was raging in the south, with people from two powers duking it out, and the two of them were dumbfounded when they arrived. Before they could leave, they were surrounded and attacked. The opposing sides had both real immortals and Earth Immortals, and both sides thought Yuan Chongwei and his friend were from the enemy! They took turns attacking. The two were pursued and barely escaped, then they ran into a merchant caravan followed by the three brothers, thinking they could get some benefits from them. But too many people were coveting the merchant¡¯s caravan then, all wanting to snatch the Chaos Pearls from their hands! Those things could fetch a sky-high price on the black market! Again, the duo was mistaken for the enemy! Finally finding an opportunity to flee from the caravan, they wandered for two or three days without finding the main city and had no idea how to leave this place! As they were feeling gloomy, a void beast appeared. Oh boy, it chased them, and they nearly got killed by the void beast. It could be said that in their month-plus time here, they were chased and beaten by others. Now seeing Jiang Xiaobai, weren¡¯t they about to burst into tears? ¡°You two are really a pair of oddballs,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, ¡°I bet if you five guys got together, it would be quite the spectacle.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yuan Chongwei asked curiously. Jiang Xiaobai pondered for three seconds, ¡°Three blockheads, one moron, plus an idiot, how can that not be fun?¡± Black lines formed on everyone¡¯s foreheads. However, this was beside the point. Seeing Yuan Chongwei and his friend here was actually not bad. Jiang Xiaobai had already planned that after returning to Sword Sect, he would absorb the sword intent a few more times, devour the soul of the void beast, then complete the upgrade task in the Fire Spirit Realm. The urgency to improve the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill was imminent, or else, with his current pace of advancing in realm, who knew when he would become an Earth Immortal. It was perfect to bring these two guys along for a visit. After some discussion, they decided to look for Chaos Pearls, as the Immortal Alliance suggested there were many on this star! That was also why the void beasts descended upon this place. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Do Chaos Pearls have any special effects?¡± Song Xue and the others didn¡¯t know, but Yuan Chongwei had some insights, ¡°Chaos Pearls contain a terrifying power.¡± ¡°If one could absorb it, it greatly aids in realm advancement! Sadly, one¡¯s own power is not enough to absorb the energy within, it¡¯s quite violent and must be processed through a special array.¡± After the explanation, Jiang Xiaobai became excited. Isn¡¯t this the violent energy resource for cultivation he needed? According to Yuan Chongwei, the energy within Chaos Pearls was vast and savage, absorbable only through an array, which was incredibly expensive. Not just anyone could afford it. Only superpowers like the Immortal Alliance had such arrays. Moreover, those not part of the Immortal Alliance couldn¡¯t use these arrays to absorb Chaos Pearls, meaning the scattered pearls had to either be handed over to the Immortal Alliance for distribution. Or, they would be sold to the black market, which would buy them at exorbitant prices to resell to those of the Immortal Alliance. The Immortal Alliance turned a blind eye to this but clearly warned against exposing Chaos Pearls for too long. Such energy could attract void beasts! Void beasts can directly devour the energy of Chaos Pearls! Having understood the situation, Jiang Xiaobai realized that coming to Dust Star was indeed the right move! Not to mention recruiting some incredibly powerful followers, just the Chaos Pearls alone were worth the trip. The condition was finding them. ¡°Let¡¯s set off, go ducks!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but shout excitedly, while others had no clue why he was so thrilled. ¡­ Three days flashed by in the blink of an eye. Jiang Xiaobai and his companions were indeed lucky; they had found seven Chaos Pearls, and four of them had been located by Jiang Xiaobai using the Earth Vein Evasion Manual. The Earth Vein Evasion Manual was extremely sensitive to detecting powerful energies. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was charging ahead, with the others close behind him. Just as the Earth Vein Evasion Manual had sensed the aura of Chaos Pearls once more, everyone immediately gave chase. When the group arrived at the scene, they found two parties locked in fierce combat, with three Chaos Pearls lying on the ground not far away! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes went wide. Three pearls! ¡°So, what do you say, shall we make a move?¡± Yuan Chongwei couldn¡¯t contain his urge to rush forward. The strongest among their opponents was only an Earth Immortal, but they had a Celestial Immortal on their side, and Little Aunt was even at the late peak stage of a Celestial Immortal! ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Of course, we¡¯re going to make our move, but not by fighting. Watch me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, and his entire body sank into the ground. Earth Escape! Seeing this, everyone remembered that Jiang Xiaobai had this trick up his sleeve! ¡°Awesome, truly worthy of Brother Jiang. Your array of tactics is genuinely frightening.¡± Yuan Chongwei couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up. Meanwhile, Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°When did I fail to notice your talent for bootlicking? You really have a knack for flattery, just like an old sow in a bra, one after another.¡± ¡°Shut up, we¡¯ll be discovered.¡± Song Xue said irritably. Meanwhile, they were hiding behind a massive boulder, concealing their presence while observing the battle on the other side. The fight was intense, and everyone was seeing red over the three Chaos Pearls. Meanwhile, unbeknownst to those above, Jiang Xiaobai had already reached the location of the Chaos Pearls beneath the ground. He timed it perfectly, suddenly reaching out to grab the three Chaos Pearls before hastily escaping back using Earth Escape. ¡°Let¡¯s go, just go!¡± Treasures, after all, belong to those with the abilities to claim them. As long as Jiang Xiaobai could get his hands on them, that¡¯s what mattered. At the same time, the people engaged in battle suddenly felt something was amiss. When they turned around, their eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. Where the hell are the Chaos Pearls? ¡°Who did this, who?!¡± One person roared in a rage, and both sides, already blind with fury, suspected each other. As the atmosphere was about to explode with tension, suddenly someone pointed into the distance. ¡°Look over there, I bet it was them!¡± In the distance, on the barren surface of the planet, a few individuals were seen making a hasty retreat. ¡°Bloody hell, if it¡¯s not them, then who could it be? Chase them, chase!¡± Both parties were truly enraged. Hadn¡¯t they fought tooth and nail just for the Chaos Pearls? And now to have someone else pluck the fruits of their labor? How could they tolerate that? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All of them set aside their grudges and rushed out, and they were shouting furiously. ¡°The people up ahead have Chaos Pearls, three of them! Don¡¯t miss out as you pass by!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai, who was in the midst of retreating, almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. That was ruthless! The shout from behind was so loud that everyone within hundreds of miles heard it and, knowing there were Chaos Pearls, started heading this way! Chapter 912 - Chapter 912 Chapter 912 Is he always like this Chapter 912: Chapter 912: Is he always like this? Chapter 912: Chapter 912: Is he always like this? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I now understand why you were always being chased and killed before. Your behavior is really unethical,¡± Hu Da said earnestly. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered with this guy. What did he care about ethics or lack thereof? The world was just like this; he had merely taken the items, not killed anyone. And besides, isn¡¯t it survival of the fittest when it comes to treasures? If the other party left the Chaos Pearl there and he didn¡¯t take it, he wouldn¡¯t be Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°What¡¯s the plan? Celestial beings have already shown up ahead, and let me tell you, if there are many of them, we won¡¯t be able to hold them off,¡± Song Xue said anxiously, ¡°But your talent for stirring up trouble is really impressive.¡± ¡°Thanks for the compliment!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, not at all worried, as he had plenty of ways to escape. He could simply use his Earth Escape technique, and now his speed with Earth Escape was on par with the celestial beings! But Jiang Xiaobai underestimated the value the Chaos Pearl held in the hearts of these people. They were prepared to go to any lengths to snatch it from his hands. In the blink of an eye, there were people blocking and chasing from all directions. There were even a dozen celestial beings. Upon seeing this lineup, Song Xue immediately declared it was more than she could handle. ¡°Think of something quick, we can¡¯t hold on. Who could stand against the siege of several celestial beings?¡± Song Xue said with irritation. The fellow disciples from Sword Sect who had followed were also astonished by Jiang Xiaobai. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai quickly did the math. ¡°We are eleven people in total, and we have exactly ten pearls. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do: you take the Chaos Pearls and divide them, return to the main city and go back to Sword Sect. I¡¯ll stay to play with them a bit more.¡± Everyone was shocked at his words. ¡°You still want to play, you think you can outplay them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you all know what I¡¯m capable of. It¡¯s just a few celestial beings, even if there were Golden Immortals, I wouldn¡¯t be scared,¡± Jiang Xiaobai gestured dismissively, ¡°That¡¯s the plan; everyone get into the little tower. I¡¯ll take you to the main city!¡± After he spoke, a flash of golden light followed, and then Jiang Xiaobai disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight with Earth Escape. ¡°Ah, damn you, if I catch you I¡¯m going to make you wish you were dead!¡± The two groups that had their three Chaos Pearls stolen were so furious they were nearly spitting blood. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about that and led the group to the main city. ¡°First to Sword Sect, then in half a month, I have business in the Fire Spirit Realm, let¡¯s go together,¡± he shouted to Yuan Chongwei and the three brothers. ¡°We can, but we need to go back first, we have some matters to take care of,¡± Gu Wanqing nodded. ¡°Alright then, see you at Sword Sect in half a month!¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai slipped away. Song Xue and the others were dumbfounded, and Song Xue looked curiously at Yuan Chongwei and Qiongyu. ¡°Is he always like this¡­ always causing trouble and then acting so cavalier, isn¡¯t he afraid of dying?¡± The others looked at one another and then nodded in unison. ¡°Absolutely, he¡¯s beyond help, but that¡¯s the Brother Jiang I know. Just for that, I admire him a lot!¡± Yuan Chongwei said with a hint of admiration: ¡°Brother Jiang truly brought so many surprises to me.¡± Song Xue and the others were speechless, deciding to just ignore Jiang Xiaobai. He had found a way to deal with the Void Beast wave before, so what were a few celestial beings to him? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go; make sure the Chaos Pearls are secured and concealed, otherwise, they could attract Void Beasts,¡± Song Xue cautioned, ¡°When it¡¯s time to go to Sword Sect, we¡¯ll exchange them for contribution points together¨Ca thousand Star Alliance contribution points is pretty impressive.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was cursing up a storm. Somehow, after he burst out of the main city and started using Earth Escape, he soon realized that a celestial being was chasing him through the ground. Couldn¡¯t shake him off no matter what. How was he supposed to cause trouble now? In fact, ever since he¡¯d learned about the uses of the chaos beads, he¡¯d planned to send the others back first and sneak off alone to taste a few chaos beads himself. There had been a perfect opportunity before! But now, with this guy tailing him for ages, what was he to do? ¡°Seriously, big brother, who the hell are you, and could you please stop following me? Have I offended you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stopped and emerged from the ground, shouting at the young man who¡¯d also surfaced. ¡°Humph, confess how you acquired this technique. This is a top-secret technique from our Earth Soul Sect that outsiders should not be able to learn. Tell me, how did you get your hands on this technique!¡± Jiang Xiaobai understood upon hearing this that it was all a misunderstanding. He had sensed the other guy¡¯s ability, and it wasn¡¯t earth escape. It was a special secret technique that merged one¡¯s body with the soil. Just like becoming one with the earth, this allowed one to travel underground. This was fundamentally different from earth escape, which after all, was a kind of shield technique! ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve got it wrong. My technique really isn¡¯t the same as your Earth Soul Sect¡¯s techniques,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a wry smile. ¡°Can you stop following me? If I really stole it from your Earth Soul Sect, why would I even come out to talk to you? I would have been long gone without a trace!¡± Once these words were spoken, the young man thought about it and found the reasoning solid. But he still shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. If you have nothing to hide, let me test it with this item. If it really is a misunderstanding, I will apologize to you!¡± ¡°Fine! Following that, a soil-colored bead appeared in the young man¡¯s hand. This was the foundation of the Earth Soul Sect¡¯s secret techniques; only by forming this bead could one travel underground. But when the bead came close to Jiang Xiaobai, there was no reaction whatsoever. The young man¡¯s face immediately turned red with embarrassment: ¡°Sorry, fellow daoist, it was my brashness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, I don¡¯t mind. So, can I go now?¡± ¡°Hmm, take this as my¨C¡± The young man hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Jiang Xiaobai had already disappeared using earth escape. He stood there stunned, ¡°Weird, why didn¡¯t he even want the compensation I was offering?¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t care less about any compensation. He was eager to find the chaos beads! After traveling underground for quite a while to ensure the baffled young man wasn¡¯t following, Jiang Xiaobai finally breathed a sigh of relief. He hid underground and summoned the system to take out the spirit of the Void Beast leader he had captured earlier. It was a smaller, blue, miniature version of a Void Beast leader, looking like a lifelike statue. ¡°The system¡¯s suppression techniques are truly unique.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then without hesitation, opened his mouth and swallowed the spirit. The Godslaying technique activated instantly, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Zixiao spirit devoured the spirit of the Void Beast leader. Powerful soul energy accumulated within the Zixiao spirit, slowly being assimilated by the Godslaying technique. ¡°The spirit of a Golden Immortal Void Beast is indeed powerful, it will probably take a month to fully absorb it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai estimated, excitement swelling in his heart. He was curious to see just how powerful his own spirit could become in the end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was even more curious about how much he could improve if he found many chaos beads and absorbed them all. Meanwhile, somewhere else. ¡°Senior sister, that guy was really strange. I tried to give him some compensation, and he didn¡¯t even want it.¡± The graceful woman narrowed her eyes upon hearing this, ¡°This kid is fishy. I¡¯ve heard that someone else had their chaos bead stolen using this technique, causing our Earth Soul Sect to constantly clear our name.¡± ¡°Probably, it¡¯s this guy!¡± Chapter 913 - Chapter 913 Chapter 913 Earth Soul Sect Chapter 913: Chapter 913 Earth Soul Sect Chapter 913: Chapter 913 Earth Soul Sect Actually, after Jiang Xiaobai stole those three Chaos Beads, many people suspected the Subterranean Sect first and foremost. Almost everyone knew that the Subterranean Sect had such a unique method, and this was also their hallmark. Only they could traverse underground. To take things without anyone noticing was something only they could achieve. So after failing to catch Jiang Xiaobai and the others, those guys turned their suspicions towards the people of the Subterranean Sect. It just so happened that there were quite a few from the Subterranean Sect on Dust Star, because the mineral reserves there were abundant and extremely valuable. Moreover, the Subterranean Sect owned a share of the operational rights to the planet. Given such circumstances, it was only normal for this to happen. But the Subterranean Sect was baffled! They had not done such a thing at all! Even though they were capable of doing something to that extent, people from the Subterranean Sect seldom engaged in such behavior. Their techniques for moving underground were mainly used for traveling or escaping, or even doing some special things. But stealing stuff from others¡­ it¡¯s not that it hadn¡¯t happened, but they really hadn¡¯t done it this time! The sister leading the Subterranean Sect¡¯s mining team, Sun Yan, was furious. After questioning all the disciples to make sure they didn¡¯t steal anything, she began reasoning with these people, and when reasoning didn¡¯t work, she resorted to fists. Was the Subterranean Sect afraid? Not at all! After giving them a beating, the guy who wasn¡¯t convinced started spreading rumors all over Dust Star, saying things like the Subterranean Sect was causing trouble, and that they had been caught stealing and were now using their power and influence to beat people up. This incident tarnished the reputation of the Subterranean Sect. Sun Yan was seething with rage, immediately suspecting that someone was framing them using similar methods! When a disciple came to report the situation, her suspicions were further confirmed¨Cit must have been a deliberate set-up! ¡°What a dirty heart!¡± Sun Yan gritted her teeth, ¡°When has the Subterranean Sect ever offended you, for you to slander us like this?¡± ¡°Xiao San, do you know where that guy went?¡± The disciple named Xiao San shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact location, but I know the direction.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone. Follow me to find that guy. If he doesn¡¯t explain himself today, I will make him pay with his life!¡± The crowd swarmed underground, pursuing the direction Jiang Xiaobai had previously taken. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was unaware of the trouble his actions had caused. He was utilizing the ¡°Divine Concealment¡± technique to search for the Chaos Beads. After eluding the disciples of the Subterranean Sect, Jiang Xiaobai had already found two Chaos Beads, both buried underground. To find so many in such a short time made Jiang Xiaobai suspect there were a lot more Chaos Beads than he thought! ¡°No wonder Cantina wouldn¡¯t hesitate to come to Dust Star. With so many Chaos Beads here, I¡¯d do the same. Turning the place upside down wouldn¡¯t be an issue,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. No kidding, these were the best things for boosting one¡¯s strength, who would complain about getting too many? But soon Jiang Xiaobai sensed something was off. Although the current situation suggested that there were quite a number of Chaos Beads on Dust Star, the total couldn¡¯t be so high as to attract so many Cantinas! ¡°Meaning there are more Chaos Beads?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had a thought¨Cabout that deep pit! Their intention to go to the altar might not have been for Gu Wanqing¡¯s inheritance or the few old folks who were sealed away. It¡¯s very likely that there were Chaos Beads at the altar! Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai immediately rushed in the direction of the altar. Not long after he left, over thirty people appeared near the area he had just been. Sun Yan was leading the group, all of them disciples of the Subterranean Sect! ¡°He¡¯s not here. Judging by how fresh the traces are, they just left. Keep chasing!¡± ¡°Damn thing, daring to trick my Earth Soul Sect, seeking death, huh?¡± Sun Yan clenched her teeth tightly. ¡­ When Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the pit, he found that there were already quite a few people there. This place in the geographical environment of Dust Star was extremely peculiar, and it was impossible not to be noticed. Jiang Xiaobai used earth escape to reach the vicinity of the altar and discovered about a dozen people pondering something. ¡°This altar¡¯s appearance here must not be simple.¡± ¡°Right, I feel it either seals something or activates something, or could it even be a secret realm entrance?¡± Several people were discussing. They all looked like they were from the same team, with a red-haired young man leading them. The young man circled around the altar and went in to take a look, but after trying all sorts of methods, he didn¡¯t find anything fishy. ¡°There are traces of a major battle here; we are probably too late. Whatever good stuff there was, it must have been taken by someone else already.¡± The red-haired young man shook his head and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, continue searching for Chaos Pearls. We¡¯ve only found three, and although selling them to the black market brings in a handsome income, giving them to the Star Alliance is the best option.¡± The crowd nodded in agreement and was just about to leave. Suddenly, more than thirty people came rushing down from the hole above the altar, all dressed in the Earth Soul Sect¡¯s disciple attire. Seeing a major sect force like the Earth Soul Sect, the red-haired young man and his group also grew tense. ¡°Honored ones, we don¡¯t have any conflicts with you, do we?¡± the red-haired young man asked, raising an eyebrow. But Sun Yan simply glanced at him and paid no heed. At the same time, she continued searching around, even taking out a red bead. ¡°Strange, how could the traces disappear here?¡± Sun Yan raised her eyebrow, continually scanning the surroundings, which made the red-haired young man and his group even more anxious. They thought the Earth Soul Sect was there to cause them trouble. ¡°Have you seen anyone?¡± Sun Yan turned to the red-haired young man and the others. They shook their heads in unison, like bobbleheads. ¡°Senior sister, that guy can burrow through the earth; he definitely wouldn¡¯t show up in front of them. Maybe he used some other method to escape?¡± one disciple guessed. Sun Yan thought for a moment and stayed silent, her gaze attracted to the altar. And Jiang Xiaobai, hiding beneath the ground, recognized the attire of the Earth Soul Sect! ¡°Are they¡­ chasing after me?¡± ¡°Damn it, haven¡¯t I already proven that I have nothing to do with the Earth Soul Sect?¡± Jiang Xiaobai inwardly exclaimed in shock. Luckily, he was now using ¡°Divine Concealment¡± to hide his presence, or else he really would have been discovered. ¡°It¡¯s best not to cause unnecessary troubles¡­ quickly, let¡¯s leave and let me check to see if this altar has any¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was saying this when he suddenly froze. Because it seemed like Sun Yan had found something, she punched the altar. The stone wall of the altar cracked open, revealing a number of precious materials inside. ¡°Not bad, having this much harvest is still quite good.¡± Sun Yan laughed, and the other disciples also grew excited, quickly starting to gather these materials. The red-haired young man and his group watched with their jaws dropping. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were here first! Yet they hadn¡¯t noticed any of these? Cantina, what a bloody loss! But Jiang Xiaobai underground was dumbfounded. Because the manual of Earth Vein Elixirs in his hand was starting to emit a big bright light! Chapter 914 - Chapter 914 Chapter 914 You Just Say Jiang Bai Did It Chapter 914: Chapter 914 You Just Say Jiang Bai Did It! Chapter 914: Chapter 914 You Just Say Jiang Bai Did It! The anomaly in the Earth Vein Records wasn¡¯t due to those precious materials. Materials are just that, and they wouldn¡¯t cause much of an energy fluctuation. But now, the Earth Vein Records were glowing. This signified the presence of immense energy nearby. ¡°Is the Chaos Pearl inside the altar?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was alarmed, and if that was the case, things would be complicated. As it stood, the people from the Earth Soul Sect surely wouldn¡¯t leave directly, especially since the leading senior sister had already cracked open the altar. With so many precious materials exposed, they might consider continuing their research. That would make things difficult for Jiang Xiaobai. What if the other party dangerously discovered what was inside? Then, he might well become someone who was stealing, and indeed Jiang Xiaobai would spare no effort to secure those benefits for himself. However, this still wouldn¡¯t sit well with him. Acting with justification had always been Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trademark; his goal was to leave others no reason to come after him. ¡°No, it¡¯s better to make the first move than risk suffering the consequences.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately used earth escape to rush to the altar, thankful that now, being of the True Immortal Realm, the effect of ¡°Divine Concealment¡± had significantly improved. Otherwise, those few True Immortals might have detected him. Examining the altar, Jiang Xiaobai discovered no trickery, but the glow of the Earth Vein Records grew increasingly intense. Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a moment and then continued to rush down underground. The deeper he went, the stronger the glow became. Before long, Jiang Xiaobai could clearly sense the aura of the Chaos Pearl himself! Indeed, there was a trick below; otherwise, the void beasts wouldn¡¯t all be flocking here. But even with a rough estimate in mind, he was still astonished by the number of Chaos Pearls underground. There were thousands, perhaps even tens of thousands! ¡°As expected, the void beasts wouldn¡¯t mobilize in such numbers for a trivial reason.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed to himself, marveling at having stumbled upon such a treasure trove. So many Chaos Pearls, whether for absorption or exchange for contributions with the Immortal Alliance, spelled huge profits. A horse doesn¡¯t get fat without night grass, a person doesn¡¯t get rich without windfalls. Jiang Xiaobai felt his advancement to Earth Immortal was already within reach. Without delay, he began to collect all the Chaos Pearls into his storage space with great speed; in the blink of an eye, most were gone. This thing couldn¡¯t be absorbed by the Earth Vein Records, so he had to do it the hard way. When Jiang Xiaobai had about a thousand pearls left to collect, he suddenly paused, sensing murderous intent. Turning his head, he saw three people underground staring at him, with Sun Yan at the forefront! ¡°Nice, so you¡¯re the bastard who¡¯s been smearing our Earth Soul Sect¡¯s name, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sun Yan roared through clenched teeth, ¡°I finally caught you. A mere True Immortal and yet so bold. Who gave you the courage?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He had been too excited just now, completely forgetting that the Earth Soul Sect could also travel underground. He hadn¡¯t even sensed their approach. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, I can explain,¡± Jiang Xiaobai cleared his throat. ¡°Explanations are worthless. You¡¯ve collected quite a few Chaos Pearls, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Cough them all up for this lady!¡± In the next instant, Sun Yan directly attacked Jiang Xiaobai. The earthy yellow sword light was exceptionally dazzling in the pitch-black depths, forcing Jiang Xiaobai to dodge hastily. Luckily, his earth escape was incredibly fast! ¡°No, it¡¯s all an accident, a misunderstanding, I didn¡¯t know about the Earth Soul Sect¡¯s existence,¡± Jiang Xiaobai kept defending himself while swiftly continuing to collect the Chaos Pearls. The three of them were even more furious upon witnessing this scene. ¡°Big brother, can you focus on the situation here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Celestial Immortal chasing you right now, and you still have time to collect Chaos Pearls?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more important, your life or money?¡± ¡°Dammit, I¡¯m so angry, you¡¯re going to pay with your life!¡± The more Sun Yan thought about it, the angrier she became. This bastard simply didn¡¯t take her, a Celestial Immortal, seriously. The sword light arrived in an instant, and to everyone¡¯s shock, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even seem to bother dodging. A golden little pagoda appeared in front of the sword light, blocking its attack. Sun Yan was bewildered. There was such a move? And in that instant, Jiang Xiaobai collected over a hundred more Chaos Pearls, infuriating Sun Yan to the point she wanted to vomit blood. ¡°What are you all doing standing there, stop him! We can¡¯t let this bastard get all those Chaos Pearls for free!¡± With a roar from Sun Yan, the two disciples behind her who had been in a daze quickly came to their senses and moved forward to lay their hands on Jiang Xiaobai. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai also realized that he couldn¡¯t stay any longer, or else being surrounded by more than thirty Earth Soul Sect members would spell trouble. Run! This time the profit was huge! Jiang Xiaobai turned and dashed away, very decisively, while Sun Yan¡¯s pursuit was equally determined. ¡°How dare you slander the Earth Soul Sect like this; did you really think you could just run away?¡± Sun Yan was incredibly fast, her proficiency in moving underground clearly surpassed ordinary earth escape techniques. Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to emerge from the ground. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s talk this out. I really didn¡¯t mean to do this, the atmosphere just got to me, I had to steal it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said righteously. Sun Yan¡¯s face was the color of iron: ¡°Then if you had the guts to steal, you shouldn¡¯t run now. Now look, half of the people on Dust Star think it was done by my Earth Soul Sect!¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered for three seconds before pulling out his Purgatory God Sword Sect¡¯s direct disciple token. ¡°Look, I¡¯m a disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect, my name is Jiang Bai. You can just tell them it was me, Jiang Bai, who did it, that should clear things up, right?¡± After speaking, Jiang Xiaobai tossed a storage ring to Sun Yan: ¡°Here are ten Chaos Pearls inside, consider it compensation for your troubles, how about that?¡± Sun Yan was stupefied. What the hell? Your moves are pretty slick, kid. ¡°Purgatory God Sword Sect taking in a disciple like you is simply a disgrace!¡± Sun Yan held the storage ring and snorted coldly, but she no longer seemed intent on taking action against Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Whether it¡¯s a disgrace or not is for our Sword Sect to worry about. Miss, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai immediately ran off. Sun Yan then realized something was amiss: ¡°You think you can fob me off with just that, treating me like a beggar?¡± A shocking earth-yellow sword light suddenly emerged as she truly put forth all her effort. A Celestial Immortal giving their all was terrifyingly powerful! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai retaliated with a ¡°Divine Concealment¡± sword strike, where a black and crimson sword light soared to the heavens. The aura it exuded was like that of a primordial godly presence, breathtaking! Sun Yan felt a pang of fear. She paused in her actions, and when she finally regained her senses, Jiang Xiaobai was already gone. Sun Yan stamped her foot in frustration on the spot. ¡°This bastard, he¡¯s so despicable, too despicable! How could the Sword Sect accept such a disciple? It¡¯s an embarrassment to the sect!¡± Sun Yan fumed, although she was very displeased with Jiang Xiaobai, he had already left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if she wanted to chase, she probably couldn¡¯t catch up after that sword strike; it was too shocking. She could sense that Jiang Xiaobai was only at the Sword Heart stage, but the depth and strength of his sword intent were arguably the most formidable she had ever seen! The black and crimson sword light even made her soul tremble. She didn¡¯t believe someone like that would be without tricks up his sleeve. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already arrived at the main city ten minutes later and used the teleportation array to rush towards the Purgatory God Sword Sect. Chapter 915 - Chapter 915 Chapter 915 Peril of Qiongyu Chapter 915: Chapter 915 Peril of Qiongyu Chapter 915: Chapter 915 Peril of Qiongyu Purgatory God Sword Sect, Jiang Xiaobai walked towards his own courtyard. His face was filled with excitement. He had obtained over ten thousand Chaotic Pearls from beneath the altar, so raising his realm by absorbing them was not an issue. He could even give some extras to Qiongyu and the others as a treat. Giving them to the Immortal Alliance was also a good choice, perhaps giving more could even reduce Qian Chen and the others¡¯ sentences. As he pushed open the courtyard door, he saw his auntie and Brother Wu drinking and eating meat, with Qiongyu sitting on the side, eyes closed in cultivation. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re back. Did you stay out of trouble this time?¡± his auntie immediately laughed upon seeing him. Typically, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai need three to five days to return after causing trouble? It hadn¡¯t been that long this time, so it was probably nothing. Jiang Xiaobai smiled and nodded, while muttering to himself, ¡°What have Jiang Bai¡¯s messes got to do with me, Jiang Xiaobai? Right, there¡¯s no reason they should fall on my head!¡± As for Brother Wu¡­ well, it really was because the five of them mixing together felt so natural. Simply amazing! Three goofballs, one dazed tough guy, plus one cute and clueless directionally challenged individual¨Ca perfect combination. ¡°What are your plans after this, just keep cultivating at Sword Sect? Wouldn¡¯t that be boring to death? My father and his master both want us to go on adventures,¡± Yuan Chongwei laughed. Jiang Yu also nodded, ¡°Without doing something, just cultivating, when will we ever raise our realm? Chance and combat, that¡¯s the key to increasing our realm!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes at this. ¡°Half a month. You guys cultivate well, Qiongyu and I need to do some tasks¨CI still have things to deal with at Sword Sect.¡± Indeed, he was someone who needed to visit the Sword Pool once again. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste not to absorb the sword intent in the Sword Pool? After chatting and eating meat with everyone for a while, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t waste any time and directly set off with Qiongyu to do tasks. The task with Song Xue before was not completed, but Sword Sect, knowing the situation at that time, had compensated them with thirty sect points. That was not bad. But it still wasn¡¯t enough points to enter the Sword Pool. And so, the two of them began their days of frantically doing tasks again, while the rest practiced cultivation in the courtyard. They were not Sword Sect disciples after all; there were many places in Sword Sect they couldn¡¯t go. In a flash, seven days had passed. Jiang Xiaobai calculated that in another three days they would have enough points to enter the Sword Pool twice! ¡°Hehe, this time I can¡¯t let you drain me completely, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled sinisterly to himself, feeling the joy of shearing wool. The two emerged in front of Sword Sect¡¯s mountain gate through a spatial passage when suddenly, Qiongyu¡¯s body trembled and she stopped, subsequently spitting out a mouthful of black blood. Jiang Xiaobai, startled, immediately came forward to grab her hand, and was deeply alarmed. The dark power within Qiongyu¡¯s body had spread extensively, already occupying all her crucial meridians like her heart channel, taking root within. ¡°I¡¯m okay, it¡¯s always been like this, it¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Qiongyu said softly, although her face was deathly pale. But Jiang Xiaobai knew, how could this be called nothing serious? If they didn¡¯t find a solution soon, she might not survive. ¡°Nonsense, tell me, what symptoms did you not disclose to me before?¡± Jiang Xiaobai demanded sternly. Qiongyu looked at him and stayed silent. ¡°Tsk, why are you so stubborn sometimes, with such a tough heart?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Really, what¡¯s more important, your life or other things? If you don¡¯t deal with this properly, your death is certain.¡± Qiongyu still did not make a sound, leaving Jiang Xiaobai no choice but to sigh and feed her a medicinal pill before hurriedly returning to the small courtyard. On the way back, Qiongyu continued to spit out black blood, looking both pitiful and terrifying. Upon arriving in the courtyard, half of her face was covered in black blood, and her clothes were filthy. The crowd, upon seeing Qiongyu in such a state, were all shocked. ¡°What happened, did you run into trouble on a mission?¡± Auntie asked anxiously, while examining Qiongyu¡¯s condition. Everyone was taken aback by the state of things within Qiongyu. How could someone in this condition still be alive? ¡°Take this, it¡¯ll stabilize your heart and blood vessels.¡± Jiang Xiaobai handed a red pill to Qiongyu, who looked at him without expression and swallowed it. Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai began to close his eyes and contemplate how to handle the trouble inside Qiongyu. The others also started thinking. ¡°This force has already merged with her, it¡¯s a symbiotic state, forcibly separating it would kill her,¡± Gu Wanqing said worriedly. Although Qiongyu was usually quiet and appeared cold, everyone knew she was good to her friends after all the time they had spent together. They were all worried about her current predicament. At this moment, Qiongyu suddenly spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll get used to it.¡± ¡°The pill has stabilized my heart and blood vessels, there¡¯s no need to worry, but I need to return now.¡± Having said that, Qiongyu stood up to leave, but Jiang Xiaobai grabbed her wrist. ¡°Are you crazy, going back to the Wood Spirit World is seeking death! Will the elves let you go, can you get those things on your own?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scolded her, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t leave my sight, or no one will be there to collect your body if you die!¡± Qiongyu was slightly stunned, her body trembling. For all the years since her childhood, she had barely felt the care of others. Her relationship with Jiang Xiaobai was good because of the way he conducted himself during the trial in the abyss. He offered her a warmth she had never experienced before. Now, this feeling of warmth was magnified infinitely. ¡°Sit tight, there will be a way. Take this bottle of pills, eat one each day, to keep your heart and blood vessels stable, but this isn¡¯t a long-term solution.¡± Jiang Xiaobai passed a chubby porcelain bottle to Qiongyu. But Qiongyu did not take it. Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows, ¡°What are you waiting for, take it!¡± ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± Qiongyu¡¯s eyes held a hint of moisture. Her words made Jiang Xiaobai a bit flustered as he vaguely replied, ¡°Friends, right? I can¡¯t just watch you fall into the fire pit and not lend a hand, right?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve got a plan. Settle down these next two days, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± After speaking, Jiang Xiaobai walked out of the courtyard. Only Qiongyu was left, sitting there in a daze, alone. No one knew what Jiang Xiaobai was going to do, but it was definitely related to Qiongyu¡¯s condition. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Jiang is very clever, he will definitely have a way,¡± Yuan Chongwei consoled Qiongyu. Qiongyu didn¡¯t respond, just kept staring in the direction Jiang Xiaobai had left. As for what Jiang Xiaobai was doing then? He went straight to the Sect Master¡¯s Hall to seek an audience with Qiao Nan Heng. ¡°What do you want from me, boy? You want to enter the Sword Pool again? You¡¯ve used up this month¡¯s turn!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Nan Heng had a headache as soon as he saw Jiang Xiaobai. The old patriarch¡¯s sword intent could recover, but isn¡¯t your ceaseless absorption a bit excessive? Jiang Xiaobai, having his thoughts exposed, gave a sheepish smile, ¡°Sect Master, let¡¯s discuss this, I¡¯ll skip next month.¡± ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± Qiao Nan Heng raised an eyebrow. After thinking for a bit, Jiang Xiaobai said, ¡°I need to double the intensity of my sword intent in two days. I have to save a friend!¡± Chapter 916 - Chapter 916 Chapter 916 Peeling Off Chapter 916: Chapter 916 Peeling Off! Chapter 916: Chapter 916 Peeling Off! Rescue? Qiao Nan Heng was taken aback. What did sword intent have to do with rescuing someone? Just as he was pondering this, Qiao Yunshen came in, looking pitiful. ¡°Boo hoo hoo, Dad, I really know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t torment me anymore!¡± ¡°Huh? Jiang Xiaobai, what are you doing here!¡± Qiao Yunshen had been crying ever since she entered, but upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, she immediately changed her expression and her face turned red. It was indeed embarrassing to be seen in such an awkward situation. ¡°Sect Master, I really need to get into the Sword Pool. My friend might not have much time left. If we don¡¯t solve this, her life will be in danger.¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued his plea, ignoring the rest and addressing Qiao Nan Heng directly. ¡°Saving a friend? Jiang Xiaobai, did one of your friends get seriously injured? Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. Our Sword Sect has plenty of medicinal pills for all kinds of injuries, we can definitely help your friend.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Yunshen immediately patted her chest and assured him. On the side, Qiao Nan Heng felt a toothache coming on: ¡°What are you fussing about? I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you for the last time you snuck out and almost got into trouble!¡± ¡°Go, keep doing your horse stance!¡± Qiao Yunshen pouted and walked out with a pitiful ¡°oh,¡± but she turned her head and gave Jiang Xiaobai a reassuring look. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel both tearful and amused. Then Qiao Nan Heng spoke up: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you go to the Sword Pool. I¡¯ll help you out and catalyze the sword intent.¡± Upon hearing that, Jiang Xiaobai was ecstatic! ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a rare genius in our Sword Sect, what¡¯s there to thank me for? Besides, you can actually utilize the Sword Pool with your techniques, it¡¯s just part of your training.¡± Qiao Nan Heng said with a smile: ¡°However, you still need to pay the sect points that are due. This time, it will be seven hundred points.¡± Seven hundred points were nothing to Jiang Xiaobai, he had them now. The two of them immediately rushed to the Sword Pool, where Qiao Nan Heng had the elders clear the area, leaving only Jiang Xiaobai inside. And he was outside, catalyzing the sword intents, making their recovery speed even faster! With that, Jiang Xiaobai stayed in the Sword Pool for three whole days. Qiao Nan Heng could not bear to watch anymore and finally sent him out, but by then, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword intent had more than doubled in strength, hadn¡¯t it? ¡°With this, my chances are even better!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists secretly, hurrying back to the small courtyard. As soon as he entered, he found Qiao Yunshen had taken the opportunity while the Sect Master was helping him catalyze the sword intent and had sneaked here. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, look, I¡¯ve brought you a very powerful elder. He¡¯s very knowledgeable about medicinal pills. If Sister Qiong Jade is injured, the elder can definitely help!¡± Qiao Yunshen boasted, patting her chest proudly. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel both tearful and amused, while he gave a bow to the elder: ¡°I have seen the elder.¡± But the elder shook his head: ¡°Miss Qiongyu¡¯s condition, I have already observed just now. Difficult.¡± ¡°It is a special kind of force that has lost its host and is lurking in various meridians, continuously absorbing the life force of cultivators.¡± ¡°Without finding that host, there¡¯s no way at all.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. Qiongyu¡¯s face also turned deathly pale, but she did not have any great reaction, evidently aware of this already. However, Jiang Xiaobai simply smiled and said, ¡°To be honest with the elder, I have already found a solution.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The elder raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical. ¡°No way, Jiang Xiaobai, you know about this sort of thing too? You¡¯re too versatile!¡± Qiao Yunshen exclaimed in shock. Jiang Xiaobai smiled, said nothing further, knowing now was not the time to waste. He immediately took Qiongyu into the room and entrusted the elder to ensure no one would disturb them. The elder, looking bewildered, agreed, but soon his face turned ashen, ¡°Isn¡¯t this reckless? The girl¡¯s condition is extremely serious, a slight mistake could¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Elder, you gotta have faith in Jiang Xiaobai, he has plenty of tricks up his sleeve!¡± said Qiao Yunshen with a chuckle, seemingly unworried about Jiang Xiaobai messing up. The rest of them felt the same way. They trusted Jiang Xiaobai completely. Inside the room at that moment, Qiongyu was staring at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Why? Where do all these questions come from? Sit quietly and let me take care of saving your little life.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smirk, as Qiongyu attempted to speak, he sealed her mouth with his spiritual power. Qiongyu stared at him blankly, and finally fell silent. Then, he resumed throwing ingredients into the rising black flames, and within less than five minutes, a pill exuded a terrifying aura appeared. A Nine-turn Golden Pill¡­ no, it was a Half-turn Golden Pill. That was the best Jiang Xiaobai could do with his current abilities. ¡°This pill is for protecting your life, safeguarding your heart meridian.¡± ¡°Next, don¡¯t resist. You must seal off your spiritual power. Although this will accelerate the force devouring your heart meridian, I have a way,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said seriously. At that moment, Qiongyu chose to trust him, swallowed the pill decisively, and relaxed her control over her spiritual power. Almost instantly, black filaments began spreading uncontrollably over her heart meridian; the Golden Pill indeed protected her heart meridian, hanging onto a thread of her life. Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai slapped his hand onto Qiongyu¡¯s chest; his Sword Intent permeated, seeping deep into her meridians. This was the solution Jiang Xiaobai had come up with! To forcefully separate a part out, even though this might impact Qiongyu¡¯s cultivation level. But it couldn¡¯t be helped¨Cif he delayed any longer and let things drag on, Qiongyu would be dead. What¡¯s more important, cultivation or life? Jiang Xiaobai meticulously manipulated his Sword Intent to peel away the black threads attached to the meridians and heart meridian. Of course, he only managed to remove those not deeply rooted; completely rooted black threads were impossible to extract. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai had enhanced the intensity of his Sword Intent, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have achieved even this. As time slowly passed, sweat covered Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s forehead; each movement he made was tentative and careful¨Ca small slip would cause irreversible damage to the meridians! And all this while, Qiongyu just watched the frowning, sweating Jiang Xiaobai with closed eyes. Her nose tingled. For years, she faced oppression and bullying. She finally had the chance to become the Elven Saintess, only to be driven out. In this world, she was left with nothing. Yet, at such a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was like a ray of light that shone upon her. Offering Qiongyu endless warmth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before she realized it, a tear fell. Just then, Jiang Xiaobai had completed the separation, and although it wasn¡¯t much, it was enough to save her life! ¡°Phew, that should do it. There won¡¯t be any trouble for three months, but during this time, you must obtain something from the Elven tribe¡¯s secret grounds; otherwise, you really¡­ Eh, are you crying?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in surprise. Qiongyu let out a soft laugh, looking earnestly at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Xiaobai, thank you.¡± Chapter 917 - Chapter 917 Chapter 917 Dont Meet Someone Too Stunning When Chapter 917: Chapter 917: Don¡¯t Meet Someone Too Stunning When You¡¯re Young Chapter 917: Chapter 917: Don¡¯t Meet Someone Too Stunning When You¡¯re Young Facing Qiongyu¡¯s gratitude, Jiang Xiaobai simply waved his hand. ¡°Why thank me, we¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we? How could I let you get into trouble?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡°However, your current¡­ realm has fallen quite seriously, back to the early stages of a true immortal¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, realm and such can always be cultivated back up.¡± After saying this, Qiongyu stood up, her eyes fixed on Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°You saved my life, I don¡¯t know how to thank you¡­¡± ¡°Then just help me fight when the time comes.¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s nonchalant demeanor, Qiongyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Was it just to have her help him fight? Now, Qiongyu had almost lost everything, and the only thing left in her tenacious heart was revenge. She would make the sprite clan regret their actions! Even if it cost her life, it didn¡¯t matter! But now, a bright light suddenly shone into her dark life. What Qiongyu wanted to do for Jiang Xiaobai was hardly limited to just fighting on his behalf. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already opened the room door, a completely relaxed smile on his face: ¡°All set, no more life-threatening danger now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Yunshen immediately cried out in surprise, while urging the elder beside her to go up and check. The elder was also skeptical, but after truly examining Qiongyu¡¯s meridians, he was stunned. ¡°Really¡­ you did it? How did you manage that, kid? Although stripping away those powers is one method, the moment you start stripping them, her heart meridian will inevitably be damaged, and she would die!¡± The elder looked at Jiang Xiaobai, exclaiming in shock; he couldn¡¯t fathom how Jiang Xiaobai managed to protect Qiongyu¡¯s heart meridian. Of course, if he knew about something called the Nine Turns Golden Elixir, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so surprised. As for the Nine Turns Golden Elixir, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much; it was his trump card. If word got out and some big shot couldn¡¯t sit still and came after him, what would he do? ¡°Alright, alright, everything¡¯s settled, and all ends well. Now, go do whatever you need to, go home if you need to, and find your mom if you must.¡± As he said this, Jiang Xiaobai inadvertenty cast a glance towards Qiao Yunshen. After all, the girl was currently in the middle of being punished by the sect master, and keeping her around was always trouble. But Qiao Yunshen acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything, completely unmoved. She even seemed like she wanted to live here! ¡°Yun Shen!¡± At this moment, a scolding came, and Qiao Yunnian appeared in the courtyard, panting with anger. Her bosom shook violently. The many men watched in fear and awe. Seeing her elder sister coming personally to fetch her, Qiao Yunshen¡¯s face immediately turned pale. ¡°Sis, how come you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Shut your mouth, slick talker. The moment Dad turns around, you bolt. Where else do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Qiao Yunnian was furious. If it hadn¡¯t been for this girl sneaking out last time and her following, she would have undoubtedly died in that void beast attack! Seemingly aware of her guilt, Qiao Yunshen fiddled with her fingers and looked down, kicking stones on the ground. ¡°I was just¡­ just out for a stroll, I wasn¡¯t running around everywhere.¡± ¡°Enough with that, you¡¯re always looking to run off. Don¡¯t you know your own condition!¡± Qiao Yunnian, seething with anger, stepped forward and grabbed the back of the girl¡¯s collar to drag her away. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t always think that you have to be polite to this girl just because she¡¯s the sect master¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s because too many people in the sect are indulging her like you do that she has become so unruly.¡± After dropping this remark, Qiao Yunnian left directly, leaving everyone in the courtyard staring at each other. They then burst into laughter. Of course, this was just a minor interlude, and life seemed to have returned to its previous calm. Except for when she went out to do tasks, Qiongyu was always sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard, lost in thought. The only difference was that Gu Wanqing had somehow become a frequent visitor in the yard. After she had been dragged away by Qiao Yunnian by the collar last time, she began to come to the yard to play often. She always managed to scrounge some delicacies from Jiang Xiaobai. She claimed it was just an infatuation with good food. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t inquire into it, knowing she could only be there with Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s permission. He had been calculating the days for the past few days. Finally, there was only half a month left until the deadline for improving the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill. Almost there! ¡°Great, the Fire Spirit Realm actually has a sect mission, I¡¯ll take care of that and then complete the task, before soaking in the Sword Pond.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, life is perfect.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sat in the courtyard, eating roasted meat and drinking fine wine. Surrounded by good friends. ¡°I wish life could always be this peaceful and fun¡­ Mmm, it¡¯d be even better if Yan¡¯er was here, but unfortunately, she¡¯s currently breaking through. I have no idea when she¡¯ll come out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled. The few people nearby were also having a lively chat, and somehow the topic drifted onto Jiang Xiaobai. Yuan Chongwei and others began to recount Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s glorious deeds in the War God Space, painting him as nothing short of miraculous. Gu Wanqing, with wide eyes brimming with envy, listened in stunned silence. ¡°Wow wow wow, when can I be as brave as Little White.¡± Gu Wanqing, slightly drunk, gazed at Jiang Xiaobai with blurry eyes, lost in thought. Suddenly, she blurted out a statement. ¡°Indeed, one shouldn¡¯t encounter someone too astonishing when they¡¯re young.¡± Everyone was taken aback by these words, but what was more unexpected was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s immediate reply. ¡°Is that so? I also think I can be quite astonishing at times.¡± Gu Wanqing stood up with an exasperated look, ¡°Do you always have no shame?¡± The comment brought laughter from everyone. But unknown to them, in the corner, Qiongyu, who had been silent all along, had eyes sparkling with dazzling light. Early the next day, Jiang Xiaobai set out with many friends. ¡°After this trip to the Fire Spirit Realm, if all goes well, we¡¯ll be ready to stir things up in the Wood Spirit World.¡± On the way, Jiang Xiaobai said to Qiongyu with a light smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your troubles can be taken care of, it¡¯s just the Elf Tribe!¡± Next to him, Gu Wanqing pursed her lips, ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done; that¡¯s the Elf Tribe. Not to mention a bunch of Golden Immortals, just three or four could give you a hard time.¡± ¡°Exactly, Brother Jiang, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t respond. Did he seem arrogant now? Sorry, but once he passed the challenge task and the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill reached the Immortal rank, he would see an immediate terrifying increase in power! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The many Chaos Beads in his pocket weren¡¯t just for show! Meanwhile, the space passage to the Fire Spirit Realm had already been opened by the elders. The group plunged into it head first! But not long into their journey, Gu Wanqing tried to sneak up and slip in unnoticed when the others weren¡¯t paying attention. A hand suddenly grabbed her by the collar. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918 Chapter 918 Who Dares Chapter 918: Chapter 918 Who Dares! Chapter 918: Chapter 918 Who Dares! ¡°You little brat, trying to sneak out again?¡± Gu Wanqing looked at the girl furiously, ¡°Have you lost your mind? Running around everywhere, what if something happened?¡± Qiao Yunshen giggled and said, ¡°Sis, just pretend you didn¡¯t see me. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Xiaobai and the others are very capable.¡± ¡°You really want to go?¡± Suddenly, Qiao Yunshen changed her tune, leaving Qiao Yunshen stunned. Is there a chance? ¡°Sis, you agreed?¡± ¡°Mm, actually, it¡¯s not I who agreed, but dad. Lately, your health has somehow improved, so it¡¯s no problem for me to take you out for a walk.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Yunshen immediately erupted into cheers. She even looked up at the sun and said, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s already noon. I didn¡¯t see it this morning. Do you know whether today¡¯s sun rose from the west or from the east?¡± Gu Wanqing immediately felt a headache coming on, too annoyed to want to take the girl out. But the two women still stepped into the spatial gateway. ¡­ In the Fire Spirit Realm, three young men and women were desperately dashing through the dense forest. Behind them, the sounds of pursuit and shouting never ceased. All three were covered in wounds, looking very ragged, but their expressions were incredibly determined. ¡°Bro, you go first, I¡¯ll cover the rear!¡± The young girl said to the man beside her wielding a long sword, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, bro, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The young man scolded, ¡°You¡¯re all I have left. If something happened to you, what would I do?¡± ¡°Stop thinking about sacrificing yourselves to cover the retreat. Those guys are not that big of a deal. Just up ahead is one of our Earth Immortal sect¡¯s sub-branches; there will be experts to help.¡± The young man by their side suddenly spoke, looking rather calm despite his bloodied state. Without further argument, the siblings hurried towards the Earth Immortal sect¡¯s branch. ¡­ After Jiang Xiaobai and others arrived in the Fire Spirit Realm, they were immediately astonished by the elemental fire that filled this world. In the world of the Five Elements, each realm has its own unique characteristics. In the Fire Spirit Realm, it was a paradise for all flames! The fire here was so active that it compelled Jiang Xiaobai to summon the Heavenly Craft Fire. Sure enough, he found that the Heavenly Craft Fire became slightly more lively. And then¡­ it returned to its previous state. It almost seemed as if it briefly perked up just to give Jiang Xiaobai a moment of joy. It involuntarily made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitch in annoyance. Like heck, you¡¯re the Heavenly Craft Fire, you¡¯re the impressive one! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what should we do now?¡± Gu Wanqing asked. ¡°The sect¡¯s task is simple enough; slay five Fire Lions. No rush, let¡¯s first find a place called Yushui Village,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile. Yushui Village was the clue given to him by Baihe previously, where he could find the shore under the night sky. The group set out immediately to find some local force to inquire about the location of Yushui Village. It didn¡¯t take them long to find a small city. Just as they planned to enter for a drink and inquire about the news, suddenly, more than a dozen Earth Immortals burst out from the city gates. At the same time, three bedraggled figures emerged from the nearby dense forest. ¡°Haha, the experts of our Earth Immortal sect have arrived, Brother Jian, there¡¯s no need to worry now!¡± The young man, covered in bloody wounds, laughed triumphantly. At the same time, the Earth Immortals surrounded them for protection, and the next second, another dozen Earth Immortals emerged from the forest. ¡°Earth Immortal sect?¡± The leader of the pursuers frowned, ¡°This matter does not concern your Earth Immortal sect. Step aside quickly!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The leading expert from Tiandi Sect snorted reproachfully, ¡°If you lay a hand on our Tiandi Sect¡¯s celestial disciples and we do nothing about it, wouldn¡¯t that be a loss of face for our sect?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll apologize and make reparations, okay? I don¡¯t want your Tiandi Sect¡¯s disciples, just hand over those two siblings to me!¡± The pursuer snorted coldly, ¡°They are not your Tiandi Sect¡¯s disciples, are they? Or are you saying that you want to help these two troublemakers out?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Jian Shisan and Jianjiu, the siblings, were both alarmed. They looked anxiously at their friend nearby. The young man also became anxious, ¡°Mr. Mu, this isn¡¯t right, the siblings are my brothers, they have saved my life!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mr. Mu found himself in a difficult situation. Although the Tiandi Sect was powerful, the opposition was not insignificant; if they were really to offend the other party for the sake of these two unrelated people and trigger a large-scale battle¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be worth the loss. ¡°Mr. Mu, you can¡¯t do this, they are my lifesavers, I cannot just stand by and do nothing!¡± the youth shouted. At this moment, Jian Shisan suddenly shook his head, ¡°Sun Xiong, I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯m sorry for bringing trouble this time.¡± ¡°Ajiu, let¡¯s go!¡± Jian Shisan grabbed Jianjiu¡¯s hand, ready to leave. Just then, a flash of sword light appeared, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure materialized in front of the siblings. ¡°Ah? Brother Xiaobai?¡± Jianjiu became excited upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai. Even Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, ¡°How come you are here, and being chased?¡± As the word ¡°chased¡± was mentioned, Jian Shisan and his sister immediately became anxious. ¡°We¡¯ll put that aside for now, Brother Jiang, we must leave. They are all Earth Immortals, we can¡¯t beat them!¡± Jian Shisan quickly tried to pull Jiang Xiaobai away. He had already troubled Sun Xiong; if Jiang Xiaobai was also implicated, it wouldn¡¯t be right at all! However, Jiang Xiaobai just let out a cold laugh. ¡°No worries, as long as I¡¯m here today, no one can touch you!¡± Upon hearing this, the group of pursuers instantly became furious. ¡°And who do you think you are? When my Spirit Sect is taking action, anyone who dares to interfere will be shown no mercy!¡± The leading expert from the Spirit Sect snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance, get lost now and you might still have a chance to live. Just a mere True Immortal, do you really think you¡¯re something special?¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, his face showed a look of shock. Because Gu Wanqing, in the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal realm, had already landed between the two sides. ¡°I hear you¡¯re from the Spirit Sect, seems like you think quite highly of yourself. Come on, granny here has been itching for a fight lately,¡± Gu Wanqing said with a smile. Who from the Spirit Sect would dare move now? That would be insane, wouldn¡¯t it? They were only Earth Immortal experts, with at most a couple at the mid-Earth Immortal realm. How could they dare to be presumptuous in front of a peak late-stage Heavenly Immortal? That would be seeking death indeed! ¡°Miss, we are from the Spirit Sect. The Spirit Sect isn¡¯t afraid of a single Heavenly Immortal like you!¡± the Spirit Sect¡¯s expert warned persistently, still not giving up. Without a word, black bands on Gu Wanqing¡¯s body began to surge, almost obscuring the heavens and the earth. Watching this scene, they didn¡¯t dare to utter a word and turned to run. If they didn¡¯t run, they would be utterly doomed! By the time the people from the Spirit Sect fled in disarray, Jian Shisan and his sister were already dumbstruck. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Simultaneously, Jian Shisan revealed a bitter smile, ¡°Brother Jiang, we owe you our lives once again.¡± All in all, the siblings already owed Jiang Xiaobai far too much. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t mind, ¡°Why are you telling me this? Really now, how did you two get to the Fire Spirit Realm, and moreover, you both advanced to the early stage of True Immortal?¡± When he realized their cultivation realms, he was utterly astonished! At the time of their separation, they had only been trying to transcend tribulation! Chapter 919 - Chapter 919 Chapter 919 Yushui Village Chapter 919: Chapter 919 Yushui Village Chapter 919: Chapter 919 Yushui Village For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Is this the protagonist¡¯s halo? Becoming a true immortal after going through tribulation, in just a few months? ¡°We¡­ had a bit of a lucky encounter,¡± Jian Shisan scratched his head and said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°It¡¯s a long story that can¡¯t be explained in just a moment¡­¡± ¡°No problem, let¡¯s go find a tavern and we can talk over a few drinks!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed loudly. Of course, he was happy to see a friend here. Meanwhile, the group from Tiandi Sect stood nearby, dumbfounded by the scene. The youth Sun Xiong was even more excited, ¡°Brother Jian, you actually know such a formidable ally!¡± He was also glad that his friend had survived. But at the same time, his face showed a hint of shame: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Jian, earlier I thought the Tiandi Sect wouldn¡¯t deal with you, but not only did I fail to help, I even got you¡­¡± Jian Shisan waved his hand with a light smile, ¡°Never mind, we all understand. After all, there¡¯s a lot of protocol between sects.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all have a drink together!¡± The group of them hustled towards the tavern. Only the experts of the Tiandi Sect stood at the city gate, exchanging looks, and then one by one, wry smiles appeared on their faces. This was quite the embarrassing defeat! ¡°Nevertheless, these few guys look very unfamiliar, and with a peak late-stage celestial immortal as their stronghold, their identities must definitely be extraordinary. We should investigate, see if we can establish some relations.¡± The leading elder of the Tiandi Sect sighed. Before long, in a private room of a grand tavern within the city, Jiang Xiaobai, Jian Shisan, and the others drank merrily as Jian Shisan also summarized everything that had happened. It turned out that after separating in the Starfire Hell World, without the relentless pursuit of the strongest sect, the siblings developed rapidly. They ventured into many secret realms, battled, and cultivated, making swift progress in their cultivation levels. One really had to say they carried the protagonist¡¯s halo¨Cthough they encountered life-threatening dangers many times, they were always resolved by various means! They were indeed blessed by fortune! Not only that, but their luck was off the charts as they stumbled upon a powerful legacy in one of the secret realms, which led them to the Fire Spirit Realm. It was after obtaining the legacy that he forcefully made a breakthrough to become a true immortal! According to Jian Shisan, he still hadn¡¯t fully digested the benefits he had received. These powers were enough to let him reach the peak of late-stage true immortal, or even break through to Earth Immortal without any problem. The group all exclaimed in amazement. ¡°That¡¯s too awesome, to have such luck, even better than Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Hu Da exclaimed in shock. Yuan Chongwei, who had come from a top realm, also expressed his amazement: ¡°I never thought there was such luck in the world¡­ but your fate sure is rough.¡± Jian Shisan gave an awkward smile, unsure of what to say. ¡°So, what superpower did you offend this time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, half crying and half laughing. ¡°We encountered them in the legacy secret realm; they wanted to contend with me for the legacy, but were beaten to it by me and my sister, and then they¡¯ve been pursuing us for almost a month,¡± Jian Shisan sighed, ¡°The upper three thousand worlds are too terrifying. If I were in Starfire Hell World with my cultivation as a true immortal, I¡¯m afraid I would have been invincible.¡± ¡°As a person, you can¡¯t always limit yourself to a small world; you have to see a broader world,¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused, ¡°As the saying goes, people strive upward, water flows downward.¡± After he finished speaking, the door to the private room was knocked on, and the experts from the Tiandi Sect walked in. ¡°We apologize for the intrusion, about what happened earlier, we really had no other choice, please don¡¯t take offense, we are just minor elders after all¡­¡± Mr. Mu, the leader of the Earth Immortal clan, said with embarrassment. Although they had not fully investigated the identities of Jiang Xiaobai and his companions, the presence of Gu Wanqing, a late-stage celestial being, was sufficient for them to come over and seek a positive relationship. Jiang Xiaobai was aware of their intentions but did not expose them. After all, many things between sects indeed cannot be explained in just a few words. Jian Shisan and his siblings had no connection with the Earth Immortal clan, and Sun Xiong was not some Earth Immortal saint, so it was normal for the other party to practice wise self-preservation. However, upon seeing the Earth Immortal clan approaching, Jiang Xiaobai became interested. ¡°Mr. Mu, please take a seat. There¡¯s something I would like to ask you for help with,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle. At these words, Mr. Mu was thrilled. This was no trouble at all; it was an indication to start developing a relationship! Mr. Mu immediately took a seat: ¡°Mr. Jiang, rest assured, I will withhold nothing and share everything I know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. I was wondering if you know of a place called Yushui Village?¡± Upon hearing this, Mr. Mu¡¯s expression became exceptionally astonished. Sun Xiong was also shocked, ¡°Yushui Village? Brother Jiang, what are you going to do there? That place is very dangerous, one of the three forbidden lands of the Fire Spirit Realm!¡± ¡°Indeed, Mr. Jiang, you must not be from the Wood Spirit World, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be unaware of the situation in Yushui Village,¡± Mr. Mu said with a smile. This time, it was Jiang Xiaobai and his group who were shocked. Jiang Xiaobai internally nodded, affirming that indeed, tasks issued by the system were troublesome. He had not expected Yushui Village to be one of the three great forbidden lands of the Fire Spirit Realm! ¡°Could you please elaborate?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing to hide. Too few in the Fire Spirit Realm are unaware of Yushui Village. This forbidden land is extremely terrifying, with a survival rate next to none!¡± Thus, Mr. Mu began to share the information. It turned out that Yushui Village was not so much a village as it was an island! Moreover, Yushui Village once had its own power, akin to the dominance of the elf tribe in the Wood Spirit World! But suddenly, one day, for unknown reasons, the skies above Yushui Village changed in a second from clear and calm to dark under a blood moon. No one on the entire island survived, and no one knew what had happened. Nearly ten to twenty thousand years had passed, and a great number of celestial beings had been sent there. But to this day, no one knows the reason why, and no one who has gone to Yushui Village to investigate the situation has ever come back. ¡°That being said, this place really does sound terrible!¡± Yuan Chongwei, the bald man, spoke up excitedly, ¡°The more mysterious and terrifying a place is, the bigger the secrets it holds. If we can uncover those secrets, we will surely reap great benefits!¡± Hu Da was also influenced, ¡°Exactly, these kinds of places are where we should go!¡± ¡°Brother is wise!¡± ¡°Brother is mighty!¡± Gu Wanqing, standing on the side with a full head of black lines, began smacking them one by one. ¡°What on earth are you thinking about all day long? Didn¡¯t you hear that celestial beings go in and can¡¯t come out alive? You guys should really know your limits,¡± Gu Wanqing scolded. Hu Da rubbed his head: ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re a celestial being now, aren¡¯t you? An Earth Immortal might die, but that¡¯s not necessarily true for a celestial being.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hiss! Jiang Xiaobai was startled, ¡°That does seem to make sense!¡± At that moment, Mr. Mu looked at these odd fellows with a mix of laughter and tears. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, do not misunderstand. That place is not some great opportunity. It is filled with ferocity and peril. Even a celestial being might not be able to ensure their own safety!¡± ¡°In the past, celestial beings have tried, but they could not endure it and had to flee back after just approaching Yushui Village!¡± Chapter 920 - Chapter 920 920 Chapter 920: 920 Chapter 920: 920 As these words were spoken, everyone raised their eyebrows in reaction. Even celestials feel terrified just getting close to Yushui Village? ¡°Did anyone later find out what that celestial encountered?¡± Jiang Xiaobai lifted his eyebrows, ¡°After all, he¡¯s a celestial, he surely wouldn¡¯t be so scared that he¡¯d wet himself at the sight of something, right?¡± ¡°Someone did ask, and the person said he saw an endless blood moon, a night dark as ink, as if he had entered purgatory. Merely the presence of that terrifying atmosphere was unbearable.¡± Mr. Mu sighed, ¡°He had run away before he even saw the outline of the islands of Yushui Village.¡± ¡°Eh? What about the Golden Immortals, surely they can handle it, right?¡± Jianjiu exclaimed in surprise. Everyone looked towards Mr. Mu, especially Jiang Xiaobai. If even Golden Immortals couldn¡¯t get in, then this mission really would be a death sentence. It was time to prioritize finding a new absorption technique! This Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill could be loved by whoever wanted it! ¡°Golden Immortals are another matter. There have indeed been several who felt they could not break through their current realm and wanted to enter various secret places to see if they could find an opportunity for a breakthrough.¡± Mr. Mu shook his head and smiled faintly, ¡°However, after they went to Yushui Village, they said there was nothing inside. The specifics are unclear, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, pondering continuously in his mind. If it was truly too dangerous, he would certainly not go. Of course, if it was barely within his capability to withstand, there would be no harm in taking a look. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to bring his companions with him into danger. Unexpectedly, Hu Da actually became interested, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? It¡¯s probably just some special aura causing a false impression!¡± ¡°Exactly, brother is wise!¡± ¡°Brother truly deserves to be our brother, you have my admiration!¡± Smack! Gu Wanqing raised her hand and gave a slap on the head. How could the intelligence of these three have still not improved up to now? ¡°Gentlemen, is your current mission to head for Yushui Village by any chance?¡± Mr. Mu suddenly raised an eyebrow. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯ve come to the wrong place.¡± ¡°No matter what is in Yushui Village, it is not a place you can go to. It is no different from seeking death.¡± The rest turned their gazes towards Jiang Xiaobai since he was the one making inquiries. ¡°Thank you for the warning, Elder. We were just curious,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he began to offer a toast, while shifting the topic of conversation. After the meal was finished, Mr. Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t stay any longer and left with his group. The Jian Shisan siblings naturally wanted to stick with Jiang Xiaobai, as there was no telling if the people from the Soul Sect might continue to hunt them after leaving. While everyone was chatting and resting, Jiang Xiaobai took out a token to contact the White Crane pawnshop and inquired about the specific situation in Yushui Village. ¡°You can go there directly, it¡¯s not dangerous.¡± Seeing the message and its tone, Jiang Xiaobai was covered in sweat, knowing for sure it must be White Crane himself who sent the message. This dammit! ¡°Can you be a bit more reliable? I asked you about the situation inside, and you tell me it¡¯s not dangerous?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was inwardly fuming. But he was also feeling eager. White Crane wouldn¡¯t¡­ recklessly set him up, would he? Although Jiang Xiaobai never really understood what his relationship with White Crane and his group was, they had never cheated him, but instead had helped him in many situations. Just as he was hesitating, Qiongyu approached Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°What are you hesitating about? If you want to go, just go. No matter where you go, I will follow,¡± Qiongyu said indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, ¡°If it¡¯s too dangerous, it wouldn¡¯t be good if something happened to you guys following me.¡± Yuan Chongwei happened to overhear these words. He immediately took offense. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®it¡¯s dangerous for us to go¡¯? Just because it¡¯s dangerous, we shouldn¡¯t go? Besides, isn¡¯t it through challenging oneself and breaking through limits that cultivation folk like us rely on such dangerous places?¡± Yuan Chongwei said with disdain, ¡°Us coming out for experience, how could we call it experience if we don¡¯t go to dangerous places?¡± Jiang Yu also nodded seriously, ¡°My master told me no matter how dangerous, just go. After giving it your all, you won¡¯t have any regrets even in death.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, are you idiots? What does this have to do with what you¡¯re saying? This is about going to your death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. After saying that, he angrily turned to Yuan Chongwei, ¡°And you, you baldy, stop using your shining bald head to blind me!¡± Yuan Chongwei¡¯s face turned red as he rubbed his bald head, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, that¡¯s too much, what¡¯s wrong with being bald, and when did I flash you anyway?¡± ¡°Then how come I feel like there¡¯s a flash of white light in front of me?¡± Yuan Chongwei, his face still red, pointed at Jiang Xiaobai but was at a loss for words. Gu Wanqing and the others were laughing so hard they were out of breath. Is it okay to insult someone like that? Just then, an awkward voice came from the side. ¡°Cough cough, sorry everyone, it¡¯s this monk¡¯s mistake.¡± Everyone turned around and saw a wide and fat monk standing at the entrance of the private room, his head shiny and bald. The monk was staring intently at the food on the table. Although almost finished, it still looked tempting. ¡°Oh, I see. That being said, Old Yuan, I was a bit harsh with my words just now. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said awkwardly. The others did not expect a monk to suddenly appear either. But speaking of which, why doesn¡¯t the fat monk seem to have any intention of leaving? ¡°Distinguished patrons, the thing is, this poor monk hasn¡¯t eaten for three days. May I beg for alms here?¡± the fat monk asked with a smile, his eyes nearly obscured by the fatty cheeks, making it hard to see clearly. Everyone didn¡¯t think too much of it, as it was natural to help in such situations. However, after the fat monk sat down, he started picking the tasty meat dishes to eat, which shocked everyone. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t monks be vegetarians?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°What kind of monk are you, eating meat?¡± No sooner had he spoken than the fat monk lifted a pitcher and poured a swig of alcohol into his mouth. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®meat and wine pass through the gut, but the Buddha stays in the heart!''¡± The fat monk said, appearing a bit embarrassed, ¡°My monastic name is Greedy, and I have met all the patrons here.¡± ¡°Greedy?¡± Gu Wanqing exclaimed, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so fat. I thought, how can a vegetarian monk be this fat?¡± ¡°But monk, are you sure your monastic name isn¡¯t a mistake? Shouldn¡¯t your Buddhist name be a reminder to guard against something?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°Your name seems more like a reminder that you must eat, doesn¡¯t it?¡± But the monk named Greedy shook his head, ¡°A monk doesn¡¯t speak deceitfully. My name truly is Greedy; I grew up in the monastery of Golden Immortal Daluo.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m a genuine monk.¡± After saying this, Greedy turned to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°To be frank, just now when I was passing by the private room, I heard the patrons talking about Yushui Village, and that¡¯s why I lingered for quite a while.¡± ¡°Oh? So what do you plan to do?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°I came down from the mountain to fulfill a mission from my master, to complete an ordeal in the mortal world, and my destination is precisely Yushui Village.¡± Greedy smiled, ¡°If the patrons are willing, I can serve as a guide and lead everyone to Yushui Village!¡± Chapter 921 - Chapter 921 Chapter 921 The Gluttonous Monk Chapter 921: Chapter 921: The Gluttonous Monk Chapter 921: Chapter 921: The Gluttonous Monk Upon hearing this, the crowd exchanged glances. In the end, Jiang Xiaobai agreed. Having someone local to guide them was better than venturing out on their own, and this guy probably knew more about the Fire Spirit Realm. Then the greedy Monk made his demand, which was very simple: just provide food and shelter! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about that part¨Chow much could meals possibly cost? So they immediately set out on their journey. What they didn¡¯t expect, however, was that the greedy Monk ate nothing but meat. And he had a huge appetite! He could eat half of a ferocious beast in one sitting, truly shocking everyone. After getting to know them better, the greedy Monk loosened up and revealed his unreliable and carefree personality. ¡°Hehe, the cultivation technique I practice is quite special¨Cthe more I eat, the faster my strength improves. How else do you think I achieved the early stage of Earth Immortal?¡± The greedy Monk chuckled: ¡°Hey, you promised me food and shelter, and tomorrow we¡¯ll reach Yushui Village. No backing out now!¡± Jiang Xiaobai curled his lip, ¡°If I had known you could eat like this, I would¡¯ve negotiated different terms.¡± The greedy Monk smirked sleazily: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t trick you. I know a lot about Yushui Village.¡± ¡°Then spit it out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no fun to talk about it now. If I tell you, you won¡¯t want to go. We¡¯ll talk when we get there, keep a bit of mystery.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at him with disdain. He was now determined to reach Yushui Village and obtain the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill at all costs! This technique was critical for his improvement. With regular cultivation, given Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying foundation and rock-solid base, it would take at least ten to twenty years to become an Earth Immortal. It was when they were about to rest for the evening that many masters suddenly surrounded them from all directions. Seeing these people, Jian Shisan instantly became alarmed. Members of the Soul Sect! ¡°Well, well, I waited for you outside that city for so long, thought you weren¡¯t going to come out!¡± The leading Soul Sect master was the very person who had pursued Jian Shisan the other day. Now that enemies met, hostility was clear in their eyes. Jiang Xiaobai realized this time they had brought two late-stage Heavenly Immortal masters! Indeed, the Soul Sect leader immediately turned to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Kid, weren¡¯t you very arrogant last time, not taking my Soul Sect seriously?¡± ¡°Now I¡¯ve brought two late-stage Heavenly Immortal masters, let¡¯s see how you act cocky with me now!¡± As he spoke, his face twisted into a malicious grin: ¡°Kneel now, and you might still have a chance to live. Don¡¯t squander it, kid.¡± At this, the members of the Soul Sect were brimming with arrogance, two late-stage Heavenly Immortals, and the rest were all Earth Immortals¨Ca massive force! Seeing this, Jian Shisan immediately stepped in front of Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Brother Jiang, we brought this trouble upon ourselves, so we won¡¯t involve you. There¡¯s still time to leave!¡± ¡°I, Jian Shisan, am not one to drag friends into a life or death situation. If it¡¯s my head you want, come and take it! Even if I die, I¡¯ll take some of you with me!¡± At that moment, Jian Shisan was resolute. Since escape was no longer an option, if he could persuade Jiang Xiaobai and the others to leave without getting involved, it would be for the best. But Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t worried: ¡°If you tell me to leave, wouldn¡¯t that be rather shameful for me?¡± He sneered, looking at the many Soul Sect disciples before him. ¡°The Soul Sect, right? Quite strong, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I wonder how you compare to the Purgatory God Sword Sect?¡± The moment he finished speaking, a disciple token from the Purgatory God Sword Sect appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. When everyone saw the token in that instant, their hearts were shocked. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s impossible, how could you be from the Purgatory God Sword Sect?¡± the leading Soul Sect expert exclaimed in alarm. In the Upper Three Thousand Worlds, which great power didn¡¯t know of the Purgatory God Sword Sect? An important member of the Immortal Alliance, almost the main fighting force! What¡¯s more terrifying is that the Purgatory God Sword Sect is particularly protective of its own, who would dare to lay hands on a Sword Sect disciple? Push them too far, and the entire Sword Sect would come to seek retribution. That is, only the Sword Sect is allowed to bully others, not allowing its disciples to be bullied! This damn¨Csuddenly, all the members of the Soul Sect dared not make a move. Jian Shisan and his sister were also shocked. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡­¡± They didn¡¯t know about the Purgatory God Sword Sect, having not heard of it before, but when Jiang Xiaobai took out the token and saw the others¡¯ expressions, they knew this sect was no simple matter. ¡°Hehe, I happened to run into you this time, relying on your brother and sister¡¯s innate talents in the way of the sword to enter the Sword Sect and become inner disciples is more than enough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and simultaneously raised his eyebrows at those Soul Sect people, ¡°Do you still want to make a move? No problem, if you really want to fight, I¡¯ll stay with you to the end.¡± The few of them looked at each other. Who would dare make a move as a joke? The Purgatory God Sword Sect¡¯s reputation for being protective was well-known throughout the three thousand worlds, with countless powers having met their demise! Unless one¡¯s sect was stronger than the Sword Sect, no one dared to lay a hand on a Sword Sect disciple! But the Soul Sect wasn¡¯t at that level! ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, then roll on out of here. What¡¯s wrong with you all? This inheritance is clearly my brother¡¯s, yet you insist on snatching it, and when you can¡¯t snatch it, you still want to use your numbers to bully the few and the weak?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°If I weren¡¯t in a hurry for something, I would have taken my time to deal with you all here today.¡± The leading Soul Sect person hurriedly forced a laugh, ¡°Hehe, you must be joking¡­ misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± This time they didn¡¯t dare to continue harassing them any longer. If Jiang Xiaobai went crazy and contacted the Sword Sect, they really would immediately dispatch people to come over. Once a Sword Sect token was crushed, the squads standing by at all times would directly open a spatial passage and descend. And when they arrived, it wouldn¡¯t just be one or two Earth Immortals but a whole crowd of them, and they were all terrifyingly aggressive sword cultivators! The people from the Soul Sect immediately turned around to flee. The crisis was thus averted. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t afraid of them at all; he was actually quite eager to fight. Merely Earth Immortals, not unbeatable! With his current strength, dealing with Earth Immortals was quite simple. It was just a pity that the breakthrough of the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill was quite important, and before that, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want any unnecessary complications. ¡°Damn, Brother Jiang, I had no idea under your ordinary appearance that you were a disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect, and that token¡­ are you a direct disciple?¡± On the side, the gluttonous Monk quickly cried out in astonishment, ¡°Incredible, Brother Jiang is truly formidable. Honestly, even if you hadn¡¯t revealed your identity Brother Jiang, I would have loved to take those Soul Sect people on myself!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly upon hearing this. Just now, this fellow had been completely still, and Jiang Xiaobai even noticed he was trying to sneak away. But now, having seen him reveal his identity as a Sword Sect disciple, he came straight over to cling to him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was like a plant wavering with the wind. ¡°Go stand over there, if it weren¡¯t for me pulling out the token just now you would have probably run away. Of course, we aren¡¯t close, so it¡¯s quite normal that you would run, but I find it hard to imagine a Monk fawning and clinging to others.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mocked. But the gluttonous Monk, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, continued to stand beside Jiang Xiaobai with a grin on his face. This left Jiang Xiaobai feeling helpless. ¡°Rest well, we¡¯ll set out for Yushui Village tomorrow!¡± Chapter 922 - Chapter 922 Chapter 922 Bizarre Scene Chapter 922: Chapter 922 Bizarre Scene Chapter 922: Chapter 922 Bizarre Scene On the second day, the group indeed reached the coast, led through a dense forest by the gluttonous monk. Before they even arrived at the coast, everyone could see the far-reaching darkness that eclipsed the sun, as well as the crimson Blood Moon within the darkness! It was still daytime! Yet, the sky ahead seemed as if it had split the world in two, turning everything either black or white. The sea under the shroud of darkness was difficult to make out, presenting an ominous sight. Merely witnessing such a magnificent and strange landscape filled one with amazement. ¡°Is this the coast under the night sky?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought of the system¡¯s task prompt. ¡°Impressive, isn¡¯t it? This is a unique feature of the Fire Spirit Realm. Countless cultivators come here just to witness such eerie scenery.¡± The gluttonous monk chuckled, ¡°But they only come to look. They don¡¯t have the guts to enter or even get close to the night.¡± ¡°Of course, they¡¯re no match for Brother Jiang. With your impressive appearance, formidable strength, and exceptional talent, someone like you¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai promptly cut him off, ¡°Enough, enough. I really hadn¡¯t realized you could be so sleazy.¡± At that moment, the greedy monk¡¯s chubby face somehow managed to look sly and sneaky. In two words, extremely sleazy! Jiang Xiaobai found it hard to imagine how a monk could act like this. He even began to doubt the monk¡¯s identity. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m just speaking what¡¯s on my mind,¡± the greedy monk giggled unashamedly. ¡°How do we get across?¡± Yuan Chongwei raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do we cross this stretch of ocean? I have a feeling that beneath these night waters lies something terrifying.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± The gluttonous monk nodded, ¡°Both Celestials and Golden Immortals have seen it. The sea area over there is full of horrific sea beasts, many in number, and the weakest of them are on par with true immortals.¡± ¡°Without some special means, it¡¯s simply impossible to cross.¡± This made everyone frown deeply. They had now reached the coastline, and as far as the eye could see, there was no end to the sea¡¯s expanse. Yushui Village, located on an island, was not even visible. Who knew how vast this sea area was, how much time crossing it would take, and indeed, the sea beasts could tear them to pieces if they really tried to traverse it. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry, my friends. I have a way,¡± said the gluttonous monk as he held up a small boat in his hands, akin to a folded paper boat. A golden Buddhist light flashed, and in an instant, the boat enlarged and landed softly upon the water. ¡°This is a treasure from our Golden Light Daluo Monastery, called the Universal Relief Boat. Its defenses are strong and it¡¯s protected by Buddhist light. Crossing this sea area shouldn¡¯t be a problem with it.¡± After speaking, the gluttonous monk looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a sleazy glint in his eyes. ¡°Name your price,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, knowing this guy had impure motives. What was that about him accidentally hearing about Yushui Village? He reckoned the monk was simply using the Universal Relief Boat to seek benefits. There might even be other ulterior motives. ¡°Brother Jiang sure is brilliant!¡± ¡°Spit it out,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said impatiently, ¡°Once we reach the island of Yushui Village, we can go our separate ways. Just looking at your chubby face is starting to make me nauseous.¡± The gluttonous monk just smiled at Jiang Xiaobai, not getting angry at all. ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t be so quick to judge. The world is vast; meeting is fate, and we are quite fated,¡± he said. ¡°State your terms!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯ve observed that Brother Jiang is entwined with great luck and strong karma. Though I can¡¯t discern what karma it might be, it must be something good.¡± With a mischievous grin, the gluttonous monk continued, ¡°If Brother Jiang agrees to let me follow you for three years, not only will I let you use the Universal Relief Boat unconditionally, but I will also obey all your commands for those three years.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled. Another three years? He didn¡¯t even want to stay with this fat monk right now; three years would be enough to make him spew blood with frustration. But the problem at hand was, he could feel with his naked eyes that the sea area was filled with danger. It would be impossible to cross without taking out the Pagoda. If it had been before, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t have cared. But now, this sleazy fat monk clearly had some issues, so he had to be on guard. ¡°So, what do you think, Brother Jiang?¡± the gluttonous monk chuckled. ¡°Three years is too long. I get sick just looking at you, three months,¡± Jiang Xiaobai considered and said. ¡°Deal!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was covered with black lines; he felt he had started the bargaining too high! Three days might have been enough for this guy to agree. But the gluttonous monk didn¡¯t care anymore; he was now smilingly inviting everyone to board the boat. In the end, everyone boarded the Universal Relief Boat, and the small boat began to cross the sea area, nearing the night¡¯s bloody moon. The closer they got to that area of the sea, the more terrifying it became. Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his surroundings were filled with sharp stings, stimulating all his senses wildly. As if he could die at any second. ¡°System, how about giving me some more hints? I¡¯m a bit panicked here,¡± Jiang Xiaobai inwardly said to the system. ¡°Please do not panic, host; this is all a small matter to you,¡± it replied. ¡°¡­¡± The system¡¯s unreliable attitude was giving Jiang Xiaobai a bit of a toothache. But he didn¡¯t say much, becoming more vigilant in his heart. He wouldn¡¯t hold back should any situation arise. With this in mind, he glanced at the gluttonous monk next to him without showing any emotion. The monk was gnawing on a chicken leg, his mouth smeared with grease, and he wasn¡¯t exactly eating gracefully. ¡°Brother Jiang, I feel that this place definitely has a huge opportunity,¡± he said. Suddenly, Yuan Chongwei leaned in: ¡°I come from a world with the most perfect rules, and I know a lot. In places with such special circumstances, there is definitely an opportunity.¡± ¡°The world wouldn¡¯t present such a scene of destruction for no reason. Either some uncontrollable treasure has appeared, or there may be some kind of spiritual medicine from heaven and earth, and even strange occurrences accompany the appearance of terrifying creatures of heaven and earth like in legends,¡± he said. ¡°Like void beasts.¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback: ¡°Are void beasts also creatures of heaven and earth?¡± ¡°Pretty much. No one knows how they appear, but the areas where void beasts live look a lot like this,¡± Yuan Chongwei seriously said. This made Jiang Xiaobai take things more seriously. For some reason, he thought of Dog Egg. He took the sleeping Dog Egg out of the Pagoda. The little thing moved its nose, and suddenly it opened its eyes and stared fixedly at the blood moon in the sky! ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dog Egg cried out towards the blood moon in a tender voice, drawing a crowd of onlookers. ¡°This dog thing woke up?¡± Gu Wanqing said, moving closer to play with Dog Egg. But Dog Egg ignored her, its eyes fixed on the blood moon as if it were some delicious treat. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect Brother Jiang to have such good stuff.¡± The gluttonous monk also joined in: ¡°This season, dog meat soup is quite nourishing. Brother Jiang, are you hungry? Shall we start our meal?¡± Chapter 923 - Chapter 923 Chapter 923 Landing on the Island Chapter 923: Chapter 923: Landing on the Island Chapter 923: Chapter 923: Landing on the Island Watching the greedy monk¡¯s face, filled with the desire to eat, Jiang Xiaobai really wanted to knock on his bald head. ¡°Eat, eat, eat, that¡¯s all you know! This is my dog, not food!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indignantly. The greedy monk then chuckled awkwardly, ¡°I was just saying, with so many people here, how could such a little dog be enough to eat?¡± Just as the greedy monk finished speaking, Dog Egg suddenly arched its body. The muscles on its body began to expand! Originally, Dog Egg was only the size of a palm, fitting perfectly on a shoulder, but now it seemed to trend toward growing even larger? Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply. If it grew larger, it couldn¡¯t stay on his shoulder, and that wouldn¡¯t be fun at all. However, Jiang Xiaobai was overthinking it; Dog Egg merely arched its back and then returned to its previous size. Only its pair of dog eyes remained fixated on the blood moon in the sky, showing no sign of what the problem could be. Occasionally, Yuan Chongwei felt that something was off. ¡°Brother Jiang, is your dog¡­ some sort of mystical creature?¡± Jiang Xiaobai realized it, ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s just an ordinary dog I raise when I¡¯m bored.¡± After speaking, he tried to put Dog Egg back into the Pagoda, but Dog Egg was reluctant, shaking its head and actually leaping onto his shoulder with a bound. Its small dog eyes kept watching the blood moon in the sky. Jiang Xiaobai naturally sensed there was an issue but remained curious. How could Dog Egg, which had always just eaten or slept, suddenly become different at this time? This didn¡¯t fit with Dog Egg¡¯s life goals at all. Isn¡¯t it supposed to wake up naturally from sleep and eat until it can¡¯t eat anymore? Without delving deeper, the group slowly approached the deeper darkness aboard the Universal Relief Boat. ¡­ Along the coast, two women, one older and one younger, were amazed by the eerie spectacle. ¡°I had long heard that the coast under the night in the Fire Spirit Realm is incredibly spectacular, but I didn¡¯t realize how spectacular until seeing it with my own eyes.¡± Qiao Yunnian laughed, gently rubbing Qiao Yunshen¡¯s head: ¡°Girl, isn¡¯t it nice to see such scenery?¡± But Qiao Yunshen, always mischievous, was uncharacteristically quiet at that moment. Her eyes were hollow, staring blankly into the night ahead. ¡°Sister, I want to go over there and have a look,¡± Qiao Yunshen said as she gazed at Qiao Yunnian. Upon hearing that, Qiao Yunnian narrowed her eyes, ¡°It might be a bit dangerous there¡­ but since you want to go, let¡¯s go.¡± With a flicker of sword light in her hands, a long sword appeared in midair. She embraced Qiao Yunshen and leaped high, taking off in sword flight! They rushed towards the direction of Yushui Village at high speed. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions had already seen the situation of the island in the sea. Along the way, aside from the pitch-dark sky and the sea water, there was nothing; it seemed as though the island in front of them had appeared out of thin air. ¡°Brother Jiang, look, that¡¯s Yushui Village over there. Once we land, I¡¯ll tell you all about the fun stuff here,¡± said the greedy monk with a smile, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much, instead remaining vigilant of his surroundings. All of his senses felt as if they were being pricked by countless needles, incredibly painful. Just approaching the sea made him feel this dreadful; what kind of terrifying things would be on the island if they truly went ashore? Finally, they landed on the island! ¡°System notification, the host has arrived at the coast under the night, a breakthrough task has been issued.¡± ¡°The host must obtain the Dark Crystal within three days. If task completion is exceptionally high, the system will autonomously decide to increase the rewards.¡± ¡°If the task fails, the host will remain on this island for one year, without any means of leaving this place!¡± ¡°Additionally, the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill will be permanently unable to advance in rank.¡± Listening to the system¡¯s voice in his mind, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression grew even more serious. The punishment for mission failure is quite severe. He had great faith in the system, and if the system said there was no way to leave, then it truly meant there was no escape. Not even the mighty heavens could intervene. The reason for such gravity was precisely because the punishment for failure seemed, perhaps, too simple? Staying on the island for a year-for cultivators who seriously enter a state of cultivation, a year really passes in the blink of an eye. The more it was so, the more alarmed Jiang Xiaobai became. There must be something extremely terrifying about this island! ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve finally made it up!¡± The gluttonous monk laughed heartily, ¡°Brother Jiang, I am not one to break my word, so I¡¯ll tell you the greatest pleasure on this island first.¡± ¡°It seems there is a kind of magic here that can immensely amplify a person¡¯s defects!¡± No sooner had these words been spoken than everyone became alarmed. Indeed, everyone has some unspeakable things in their hearts. And indeed, each person has some dark places in their heart. But reason can hold them back! If defects are immensely amplified, wouldn¡¯t that be- ¡°Cough cough, my friends, don¡¯t be so serious, I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­ Look, this young lady can serve as a good example!¡± The gluttonous monk looked towards Qiongyu with a sly smile. At that moment, Qiongyu¡¯s complexion was deathly pale, and her body was extremely weak. Yet, for some reason, her eyes were filled with excitement! ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled. Before he could react, Qiongyu violently spat out a mouthful of black blood. He immediately rushed to check Qiongyu¡¯s condition and was shocked to find the black network on her heart meridian spreading rapidly! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± All at once, Jiang Xiaobai glared at the gluttonous monk in fury, ¡°You son of a bitch, this could get someone killed!¡± If the gluttonous monk had informed them of this situation earlier, he would never have allowed Qiongyu to come along. This wasn¡¯t an amplification of mental flaws but physical defects! People with physical issues, like Qiongyu who had been suppressing her symptoms, would find their conditions worsened on this island! If things continued like this, Qiongyu would certainly die within ten days! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiongyu took a deep breath, her eyes fixated on something in the depths of the island as if she had discovered a treasure, and clung to that sight. ¡°I feel like there is something on this island that could be beneficial for me.¡± As Qiongyu spoke, she tried to break free and walk forward, but Jiang Xiaobai firmly held her back. He turned his head and stared at the gluttonous monk, narrowing his eyes, ¡°What else don¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot, but don¡¯t worry, Brother Jiang, there¡¯s no danger to life. Although I, the gluttonous monk, am not exactly a good man, I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing,¡± said the monk, his face still bearing that sleazy smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll tell you more as we walk¡­ Oh right, there is one very important thing. For a situation like this young lady¡¯s, once she enters the island, unless she finds that thing, she definitely cannot leave.¡± ¡°Once she leaves, death is certain!¡± Jiang Xiaobai could barely refrain from killing this fat monk, but the monk seemed to know a great deal. He could only grit his teeth and grip Qiongyu¡¯s arm to prevent her from breaking free and running off. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re now racing against time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fat monk chuckled and walked ahead to lead the way. Shortly after the group left the shore, two women descended. The moment she landed, Qiao Yunshen clutched her chest and lay on the ground, nearly scaring Qiao Yunnian to death. At the same time, within the boundless void, a pair of cold eyes suddenly opened. Her eyes seemed to pierce through countless spatial worlds, finally landing directly on Yushui Village¡¯s island. Chapter 924 - Chapter 924 Chapter 924 Dont Keep Threatening with Death Chapter 924: Chapter 924 Don¡¯t Keep Threatening with Death. Chapter 924: Chapter 924 Don¡¯t Keep Threatening with Death. Gu Ning stared intently at the island of Yushui Village. A moment later, she chastised the void in a low voice, ¡°Are you sick in the head, sending him to that place?¡± ¡°Hey hey hey, you¡¯re misunderstanding me here!¡± The ethereal shadow of a white crane suddenly appeared before her, a lazy smile on its face. ¡°This place, he must visit, and not just because of his own karma but also because of the little dog on his shoulder. After going through so much, that guy will progress rapidly under the blood moon.¡± The white crane chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The kid is tough. This bit of danger¡­ Besides, you old witch, why do you care so much about him after tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years?¡± Slap! No sooner had he finished speaking than Gu Ning¡¯s palm struck his head. The white crane, holding its head, complained with a mournful look. ¡°Show some respect, will you? We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Do I know you that well?¡± Gu Ning said coldly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you in the Tianxuan Continent and known you for a thousand years, do you think I would bother associating with someone like you?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s that kid who has brought us together,¡± the white crane said as it lazily spread its hands. ¡°By the way, did you know there was a problem with the passage to the War God Zong yesterday?¡± ¡°I know. That old thing did it.¡± Gu Ning snorted. ¡°I have no idea what he¡¯s thinking. So, the passage is open, but what does it have to do with us? Why would he go and interfere?¡± ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s like we don¡¯t know what sort of game he¡¯s playing¡­ But don¡¯t you want to go up there and take a look?¡± The white crane teased, ¡°The real perfect world is up there.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of going? Is that all you live for? Instead of that, why not figure out who you really are?¡± After saying that, Gu Ning turned and left, taking just one step, but when her foot touched the ground, she had already vanished. Only the white crane was left rubbing its head in the void, looking frustrated. ¡°Indeed, who am I?¡± ¡­ The island of Yushui Village was vast. Jiang Xiaobai and his group walked for over ten minutes without encountering anything particularly interesting; beyond the beach lay a dense forest with nothing but towering trees. Yet traversing the dense forest made Jiang Xiaobai feel a sense of panic followed by sadness. He wanted to cry, but his reason told him not to. It was probably all the doing of the dense forest. ¡°Guessing all of you must be feeling something by now, right?¡± At that moment, the gluttonous monk, with tears streaming down his face, turned to look at the rest of them, who were also tear-streaked. They had no idea why they were crying and couldn¡¯t stop it. It wasn¡¯t until then that they realized Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t crying at all! ¡°Brother Jiang, why aren¡¯t you crying?¡± Yuan Chongwei exclaimed in shock. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help his lips twitching. ¡°I was going to ask why all of you were.¡± ¡°This is the influence of the Howling Forest. Ever since that night of darkness and blood moon, this place has become quite strange.¡± The gluttonous monk smiled faintly. ¡°It affects the soul, which is why you¡¯re crying uncontrollably. In short, those with strong spirits won¡¯t be affected, and those with weaker souls can actually use this place to hone and improve.¡± While speaking, the chubby monk¡¯s eyes flitted towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Monk, just spill what you know, would you? Is there a point in being so mysterious?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke up. In his hand had appeared a long sword, exuding an aura of profound terror. Upon seeing Yuanhong, the fat monk¡¯s complexion changed instantly. ¡°Brother Jiang, what is this¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to play around with you here. Keep your little schemes to yourself,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smirk. He had run out of patience for this gluttonous monk. If the other party continued to be unreliable, he really couldn¡¯t help but take action. As Jiang Xiaobai produced Yuanhong, the rest of the group also looked at the gluttonous monk with caution, even though tears were streaming down their faces uncontrollably. The scene was indeed a bit eerie. ¡°Uh, Brother Jiang¡¯s way of handling problems is truly unique.¡± The gluttonous monk couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed: ¡°Don¡¯t keep threatening me with death.¡± ¡°Heh, if my wife were here, you¡¯d know what threatening with death really is,¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. At that, the gluttonous monk didn¡¯t dare to mess around anymore. He was only at the Earth Immortal realm; forget about Gu Wanqing, even Jiang Xiaobai could kill him. Jiang Xiaobai had yet to experience what it was like to have the Killing God Sword strike an Earth Immortal. The gluttonous monk then spilled everything he knew. Behind this forest lay Yushui Village. The strangest thing about this place, aside from its ability to amplify symptoms of the body, was that it could induce an endless killing intent in people. It was unclear what caused it, but that was how it was; if not restrained, a disaster would ensue. Moreover, inside Yushui Village, there were ¡®villagers.¡¯ According to the gluttonous monk, when the bizarre events first occurred, everyone on the island disappeared! Vanished from the world of the living, no one knew where they had gone. These ¡®villagers¡¯ were actually the people who came to explore later, not knowing what they were assimilated or influenced by, they became half-dead creatures. Normally they seemed quite normal, even capable of holding conversations. But as soon as any hostility is shown towards them, they would all attack together. Furthermore, staying in that place for too long might also turn one into such a being. And the most important thing the gluttonous monk knew was about a red-black crystal. These stones could be seen everywhere on the island of Yushui Village. They contained terrifying power, but to date, no one has been able to take them away or know the effects of these crystals. Even the Golden Immortals who had entered and exited before couldn¡¯t take them away. As for the depths of this island¡­ to this day, no one has ever come close. Not even the several Golden Immortals who came to explore had approached it; not that they didn¡¯t want to, but because they couldn¡¯t. ¡°That¡¯s all I know, but don¡¯t worry, when we go there and find that red-black crystal, it should help suppress Miss Qiongyu¡¯s condition,¡± the gluttonous monk said with a smile: ¡°It might even be of great benefit to her, which is a conclusion I have drawn from my experiences.¡± ¡°You come here often?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. The gluttonous monk seemed to know too much. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°More or less, I¡¯ve been here several times but haven¡¯t been able to achieve what I wanted. However, I always feel that with Brother Jiang, this time I will surely accomplish my mission!¡± The gluttonous monk grinned lewdly: ¡°Let¡¯s keep going. The closer we get to that place, the more we need to stabilize our minds; a single misstep could mean death.¡± ¡°What exactly is that place?¡± Hu Da asked blankly, as he really didn¡¯t understand. No sooner had he spoken than the group had already emerged from the dense forest. Upon seeing the scene before them, they were all so shocked that they were left speechless. Chapter 925 - Chapter 925 Chapter 925 Again Chapter 925: Chapter 925 Again? Chapter 925: Chapter 925 Again? Why the shock? Before them lay a withered city, surrounded by bloodstained skeletons, as if they had been fished out of blood. Some of these guys were in a skeletal state, some were half-rotted, and some even had only their heads left, the rest being skeletal. Such fellows, at least step forward! And each emitted a different aura, some of True Immortals, some of Earth Immortals, and even two of Heavenly Immortals! Everyone was stunned by the scene before their eyes. ¡°Are these the so-called villagers?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. ¡°Mhm, but don¡¯t be fooled by their scary looks now, there¡¯s not much danger.¡± The gluttonous Monk chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk more inside the city.¡± The group thus proceeded cautiously towards the city. They all remembered the gluttonous Monk¡¯s warning, not to harbor enmity towards these villagers, otherwise, it meant death. They also needed to steady their minds, or the urge to kill could easily turn them into such walking corpses. The closer they got to the city gates, the more an unprovoked urge to kill rose in everyone¡¯s heart. It was unshakable, only forcibly suppressed. They all knew suppressing it this way was not a solution. ¡°That¡¯s why I normally don¡¯t stay in Yushui Village for more than three days. If it exceeds three days, who knows if I¡¯ll still be alive to leave.¡± The gluttonous Monk smirked, ¡°You see, do you notice the crystals on the ground?¡± Jiang Xiaobai picked up a crystal. He didn¡¯t think it was the dark crystal mentioned in the system task, and after toying with it for a while, he handed it to Qiongyu. Indeed, as soon as she held the crystal, Qiongyu felt the terrifying power within her slow in its expansion considerably. As she held more and more crystals, not only was the situation in her body stabilized, but it even began to regress. Jiang Xiaobai keenly noticed that these crystals were absorbing the special power within Qiongyu. ¡°See how powerful this thing is? This is a treasure. Once the quantity reaches a certain level, it has miraculous effects against certain special ailments.¡± The gluttonous Monk said and then lamented, ¡°Too bad, it can¡¯t be taken outside, otherwise, it would really make a fortune.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t ask further; his focus wasn¡¯t on this right now. He wanted to figure out the situation here and then find the dark crystal! Just then, the dog perched on his shoulder suddenly hopped down and swallowed the crystals scattered all over the ground. Its face showed a look of enjoyment, and it frolicked around, gobbling up any crystals in its path. Considering that one or two crystals were enough to be as big as the dog¡¯s body, yet it ate so many without even a bulge in its stomach? Everyone was shocked by this scene. The gluttonous Monk turned to Jiang Xiaobai with a blank look, ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s the background of your dog?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just a mutt, don¡¯t mind these details,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. He knew the dog had always liked to eat, seemingly in need to absorb some kind of power. This fellow had encountered many good things before and would stuff them in its mouth without any hesitation. No fuss at all. So Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t worried about the dog frantically eating the crystals. It would be fine anyway. The group continued to walk slowly through the city, occasionally spotting some creepy villagers in a street or building. Many villagers seemed aimless, while others would look at them and laugh. The scene was exceedingly eerie! ¡°Monk, what is your purpose for coming here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the chubby monk. ¡°Can I not say?¡± the gluttonous monk pondered for three seconds, ¡°Never mind, I better tell you. It¡¯s nothing much, just that I need to enter the central area to find the relics of a high monk from our Jinguang Daluo Temple.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve tried over a dozen times and can¡¯t get close to the central area. If I¡¯m not facing terrible dangers, I¡¯m unable to withstand the murderous intents here.¡± The monk sighed, ¡°Brother Jiang, please help me. If you can help me successfully find the item, I swear I won¡¯t follow you anymore!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t make a sound, he pondered for a moment and guessed that his own mission was probably also to go to the central area. The group quickly approached the central location, not even caring about the dog, Eggy, who was eating things out of order. Eggy didn¡¯t pay attention either, wandering through the streets and alleys, swallowing the crystals on the ground into its stomach. Suddenly, Eggy stopped, lifted its head, and looked towards the deep end of an alley not far away. There seemed to be something there. Curiously, it moved closer, but then a huge claw burst out from the deep darkness, and with a swoosh of black wind, Eggy vanished without a trace. Without even a sound. Jiang Xiaobai and the others bypassed quite a few villagers and finally made their way to the city center. It was a huge square with four dark stone pillars in the middle, carved with unknown symbols. ¡°This is the central location of the entire island.¡± The gluttonous monk had lost his sleazy smile and his face was full of seriousness. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. Isn¡¯t it very easy to come in? How come you couldn¡¯t do it before?¡± The gluttonous monk sneered, ¡°You try walking two more steps forward.¡± Jiang Xiaobai indeed took two more steps forward. Then, to everyone¡¯s amazement, Jiang Xiaobai disappeared out of thin air right in front of their eyes. ¡°What the hell? Not again!¡± An exclamation sounded. Only to see Qiao Yunnian, accompanied by Qiao Yunshen, rushing over quickly, the girl¡¯s hands and pockets were full of those crystals, her excitement was undeniable. ¡°How come you¡¯re here in this place?¡± Qiongyu asked in surprise. After a brief explanation from both sides, Qiao Yunshen excitedly shouted, ¡°Qiongyu, do you remember when we were in the Wood Spirit World¡¯s secret realm, Jiang Xiaobai also disappeared suddenly like this, twice?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± To the side, the gluttonous monk was dumbfounded, ¡°No, how come he can just enter like that?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I get in? Every time I get close here, there¡¯s an endless burst of killing intent, making me think that the whole town is out to kill me. If it¡¯s not that, then other villagers notice me and attack.¡± For a moment, the gluttonous monk rubbed his bald head, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Could Brother Jiang be the legendary chosen one?¡± The group stood around perplexedly, not daring to move rashly. It was Qiao Yunshen, the fearless girl, who casually wandered around with a gourd in her hands. Qiao Yunnian said nervously, ¡°Should we leave first? This place is too weird.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, Brother Jiang has entered this damned place. There must be some big secret he¡¯ll find. How regrettable would it be to leave now?¡± The gluttonous monk hurriedly called out, a sly look flashing in his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, come on, aren¡¯t you just hoping that Jiang Xiaobai will help you get the relics out?¡± Qiao Yunshen immediately sneered, pointing at a corpse on the square. That was indeed a devout monk, right before their eyes. But the four stone pillars seemed to have formed some sort of invisible barrier; no one could get close, let alone enter! Just when the group was at a loss, the entire town suddenly began to shake. Howl~ An indescribable cry enveloped the whole town. Chapter 926 - Chapter 926 Chapter 926 Mysterious Space Chapter 926: Chapter 926: Mysterious Space Chapter 926: Chapter 926: Mysterious Space This voice, how to describe it? It was like a dog¡¯s bark meshed with a wolf¡¯s howl. Hollow, yet tinged with a smear of savage excitement. The entire desolate city vibrated from such a cry, adding an extra layer of strangeness to the already eerie town. Everyone¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, carefully and nervously surveying their surroundings. Fearing that the howling might belong to some sort of special creature. Yet after waiting for a moment with no further incident, the sound seemed to have subsided after that single howl. All eyes turned to the gluttonous Monk. ¡°What? Why are you all looking at me?¡± the chubby Monk said, baffled. ¡°You¡¯ve been here many times, have you ever encountered such a situation?¡± Yuan Chongwei raised an eyebrow. The gluttonous Monk quickly shook his head: ¡°No, this city is always very quiet. As long as you don¡¯t disturb those villagers and leave before the intent to kill invades, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Despite his many visits to Yushui Village Island, the gluttonous Monk had extrapolated little from his experiences. He could barely ensure his own safety. For a moment, everyone felt chills running down their spines, shivering uncontrollably. ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave first?¡± Qiao Yunshen whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Xiaobai, that guy is really powerful.¡± ¡°You all go ahead, I¡¯ll stay behind,¡± Qiongyu declared, sword in hand, standing outside the square. Her resolve was firm. To her, the others might at most be regarded with favor, but Jiang Xiaobai was special. ¡°That won¡¯t do, what if Brother Jiang needs our help? The situation is unclear now, and what if there is some indescribable danger outside after we leave?¡± Yuan Chongwei continuously shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ll stay too.¡± Jiang Yu followed Yuan Chongwei, the three brothers followed their little aunt, and Jian Shisan and others were even less likely to leave. Thus, Qiao Yunshen, who had always been worried about danger, dared not depart. So, the group remained outside waiting for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s emergence. Fortunately, both Qiongyu and Qiao Yunshen, beings with somewhat abnormal bodies, were holding a large pile of crystals, and instead of showing any abnormality, their bodies were continually recovering. If it weren¡¯t for the bizarre nature of the place and the invisible murderous intent invading them, they would have indeed liked to stay there to heal their bodily conditions. Meanwhile, in an unnoticed corner, a puppy was excitedly running around a huge black claw. Gou Dan had a bone in its mouth, though it was unknown what creature it belonged to. A faint black and red aura could be seen surrounding its body. On its head, there were two small bulges as if something was trying to burrow out from within. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai looked dumbfounded at the scene before him. He realized he might indeed be very special! He had merely walked a few steps forward and found himself in a blood-red and pitch-black space, filled entirely with bones. The sight was incredibly sinister and frightening. And these skeletal remains all surrounded a square, which was the same square within the city. But it seemed he was now in an alternate dimension. Curious, Jiang Xiaobai surveyed his surroundings. His Zi Xiao Yuan Spirit trembled, and he could vaguely sense a terrifying presence filling the air beside him. It continuously tried to invade his mind and soul. However, the Zi Xiao Yuan Spirit was too fearsome and mighty to be disturbed. After pausing to ponder, Jiang Xiaobai knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave for a while; he had already encountered a similar situation once before. Perhaps, this was the actual place where he needed to complete his task. ¡°Dark crystal¡­ What is that thing, I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself and slowly began to move forward, soon arriving at the center of the square. He was horrified to discover that there was a skeleton seated in a meditative pose, radiating a faint golden glow. ¡°The enlightened monk spoken of by the hefty monk?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart raced, and he hurriedly approached, hoping to find the relic. This gluttonous monk was too enigmatic, completely inscrutable in terms of his objectives and methods. If he could retrieve the relic and return it to the fat one, there was a chance that creature might leave. However, as Jiang Xiaobai approached the remains of the high monk, he was repelled by an invisible force. He simply couldn¡¯t get any closer. At the same time, a chilling wind blew, and Jiang Xiaobai abruptly looked up to see a colossal beastly face appear in the sky. ¡°Human, you¡¯re the first to enter this place and not be disturbed. Impressive,¡± the creature said. The beast looked down at Jiang Xiaobai from above with a humanlike sneer, ¡°But what does that matter? No matter who you are, entering this place, you will become nourishment for me.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, and your soul seems quite special. I haven¡¯t tasted such a soul in tens of thousands of years, hahaha, mealtime is about to begin.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°What exactly are you? So, the blood moon and endless night, did you cause them?¡± ¡°You overestimate me. I don¡¯t have that much power,¡± the beast sneered. After a moment, Jiang Xiaobai contemplated for three seconds. ¡°You¡¯re quite honest, huh.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Both fell into silence. After a while, Jiang Xiaobai awkwardly smiled, ¡°You¡¯re feeling pretty awkward too, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± the beast snapped, infuriated, ¡°Impudent human, in my presence, you are nothing but an ant!¡± Boom! As the beast roared in anger, a massive black claw descended from the sky, fiercely striking the edge of the square. All the skeletons nearby were shattered! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression remained unchanged, unafraid of the creature. He had thought he might be killed, but now it seemed the beast was utterly incapable of attacking. Otherwise, it likely would have already made its move. So¡­ the so-called mealtime might just involve using a special power to contaminate him? Unfortunately for the beast, with the Zi Xiao Yuan Spirit, such powers couldn¡¯t trouble Jiang Xiaobai at all. He had already carefully sensed it; the eerie power around him indeed had intensified, but it still couldn¡¯t reach within half a step of his own Yuan Spirit. The terrifying power of the Zi Xiao Yuan Spirit was hereby demonstrated. ¡°How long have you been here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked. The beast was taken aback; it hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai to ask such a question. ¡°Aren¡¯t you focusing on the wrong thing? Aren¡¯t you worried about dying here?¡± the beast scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t delude yourself into thinking you can leave. No one who enters this place can ever leave.¡± ¡°Is this the power of the dark crystal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°So, are you trapped here too?¡± ¡°Damn it?¡± The beast cursed out loud¨Cit indeed was trapped here but no one had ever inferred that because anyone who entered was either disturbed by a terrible force or scared to death by the beast itself. Who would have the leisure to ponder such things like Jiang Xiaobai? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It noticed something different about Jiang Xiaobai, and its massive vertical pupils flickered with a sharp light. ¡°What kind of creature are you? I¡¯m trapped here because my bloodline power is out of control, but you are merely a human without any bloodline enhancement,¡± the beast huffed. ¡°Enough talk. Why waste words on you? Soon, you will be just like those skeletons,¡± it added contemptuously. Then the face of the beast kept receding until it finally disappeared into the darkness. Jiang Xiaobai looked around, squinting his eyes. Chapter 927 - Chapter 927 Chapter 927 The Beast Chapter 927: Chapter 927 The Beast! Chapter 927: Chapter 927 The Beast! The situation in this place was peculiarly strange, Jiang Xiaobai had tried many methods, expanding the power of his Zixiao Soul but still couldn¡¯t detect any trickery. But just as the beast had said, he really couldn¡¯t leave. Even Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t leave the square. ¡°System, can you come out for a moment?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t give you any hints during a mission,¡± the system playfully said. What the fuck? Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. Things were going south; the system had been acting up lately. It talked as if it were a living person. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai had a thought and tentatively asked, ¡°Is there someone sitting behind you controlling everything?¡± The system didn¡¯t respond, but Jiang Xiaobai felt as though he could sense its speechlessness. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to ponder on that now! Outside, his friends were waiting, and in this bizarre place, murderous intent kept invading, and if he couldn¡¯t withstand it, who knows what danger might occur. The entirety of Yushui Village was too eerie! Jiang Xiaobai immediately started to think of a solution, he walked to the edge of the square, reached out his hand, and found there seemed to be an invisible barrier blocking him. And the closer he got to the surroundings, the more intense the terrifying special power became. Jiang Xiaobai tried some more methods to no avail; as he was pondering, the massive beast seemed to get bored and its head reappeared overhead. ¡°How is it, didn¡¯t I tell you that you couldn¡¯t leave?¡± The beast¡¯s voice was filled with schadenfreude, ¡°Although I cannot leave myself, you intruders can serve as my sustenance.¡± ¡°What do you eat?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Are you going to eat souls?¡± ¡°Indeed, I am not a physical being either, merely a soul. To continue cultivating and surviving in this place for a long time, I can only replenish my energy from you ants.¡± The beast sneered, ¡°But this has become too boring, I don¡¯t even know how long I¡¯ve been here, no one has ever been able to withstand it like you; usually, they die within three minutes and their souls get devoured by me.¡± Doesn¡¯t that mean it wanted to devour him, Jiang Xiaobai?! However, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had an idea. ¡°Soul¡­ special power¡­ Hiss¡­¡± He sharply looked up at the beast in the sky, his eyes shining brightly. That was the look of someone who had spotted a delicious treat. Somehow, being looked at by Jiang Xiaobai in this manner made the beast feel as though its soul was trembling! ¡°I heard you¡¯re a soul¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back!¡± After saying this, he suddenly opened his mouth wide and took a bite at the beast overhead, through the air. ¡°Aaahhhhh!¡± ¡°You damn human, what on earth did you do?¡± The beast suddenly let out a miserable howl and went berserk, slamming its claws powerfully against the corpses around the square. While chewing, Jiang Xiaobai looked cluelessly, ¡°Did I just take one bite and now I can¡¯t take another?¡± He had just employed a god-slaying tactic. After all, that was a soul beast; eating it would be beneficial for him! It simply never crossed his mind that he would be satiated with just one bite, unable to continue as if he were full. ¡°Damn it, damn it, you cursed human, what exactly did you do!¡± The beast roared in agony, ¡°Why is my soul getting hurt by you?¡± ¡°Heh heh, you guess.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Calm down, will you? Otherwise, I might bite you again soon?¡± The enraged beast instantly dared not make a sound. It was no joke; because of this square, it couldn¡¯t harm Jiang Xiaobai at all, yet the human could attack it with his eerie tactics! The situation just now was like Jiang Xiaobai forcibly tearing off a chunk of flesh from the beast! A piece was missing from its spirit, and there were even teeth marks on the gap! Such a bizarre method, the beast had never seen in its life! It couldn¡¯t harm Jiang Xiaobai, but Jiang Xiaobai could strike at it¨Cthis was no fun at all. ¡°Stay quiet, that¡¯s right. Seeing as you¡¯ve been here for such a long time, don¡¯t you also wish to leave?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to leave? I¡¯ve been trapped in this space for tens of thousands of years. If it weren¡¯t for my firm will, I would have gone mad,¡± the beast sneered. Jiang Xiaobai just curled his lip, ¡°I think you¡¯re quite improper yourself.¡± ¡°Nonsense, if you were trapped here alone for tens of thousands of years, you¡¯d also be improper. Without finding something to do, I¡¯d go crazy sooner or later.¡± Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai stopped paying attention to the beast. He pondered for a while, then a smile crept up on the corner of his mouth. However, seeing this smile, the beast felt a chill in its heart and couldn¡¯t help feeling creeped out. Jiang Xiaobai was then seen sitting cross-legged, actually starting to cultivate and train. What was even more terrifying was that the strange power surrounding them was truly being absorbed by Jiang Xiaobai! This was unprecedented. ¡°You¡­ How did you do that?¡± the beast exclaimed in amazement. ¡°If you want to get out, then don¡¯t disturb me. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll bite you again?¡± The beast immediately shut its mouth, but its pair of huge vertical pupils was staring intently at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai had been thinking before whether everything here was related to that surrounding power. So he tried to use the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill to absorb it. He was similarly trapped in a secret realm on the Tianxuan Continent and couldn¡¯t leave. It was by thoroughly absorbing the special power there that he found a way out. And now, indeed, he was able to absorb that particular power, and the power was extremely pure, comparable to the feeling the Chaos Bead gave him. Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t cultivated in such a way for a long time. After all, before the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill hadn¡¯t been successfully improved, using immortal stones for cultivation was too wasteful. Now it was just a method borne from lack of choice. As time passed, there seemed to be a massive vortex around Jiang Xiaobai, which even the beast above could clearly see. Its heart gradually filled with excitement. Perhaps, this time it could truly be taken out by this human? However, just then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stopped moving. He opened his eyes blankly to find that the strange power around had disappeared! ¡°Is it, no longer being produced?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked; he hurriedly stood up, walked to the edge of the plaza, and reached out his hand¨Cthe invisible barrier had vanished. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic! The beast was also pleasantly surprised; it found it could enter the plaza now. Its first reaction was to raise its paw and smash it down at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reaction was quick. While dodging, he activated his soul blade. Clang! An invisible soul blade left a scar on the beast¡¯s face, causing it to howl in pain, but Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t faring much better as he held his head and rolled on the ground. Damn it, that hurts! ¡°Clever boy, you certainly have many tricks up your sleeve,¡± The beast gritted its teeth, ¡°But you must be in pain too. Your tricks are useless against me, but I can take your life!¡± Having said that, it slapped down again. It was furious with Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Wait, if you don¡¯t want to leave, then go ahead and make your move!¡± Boom! The sound of the paw falling dissipated. The beast was also confused. Right, how would it leave if it killed Jiang Xiaobai? But as it lifted its paw, Jiang Xiaobai had already disappeared without a trace. Chapter 928 - Chapter 928 Chapter 928 You and Your Dog Are Equally Awesome Chapter 928: Chapter 928 You and Your Dog Are Equally Awesome Chapter 928: Chapter 928 You and Your Dog Are Equally Awesome The giant beast was flabbergasted! Where was that damned human? ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ I just lost control of my anger for a moment. Are you really that fragile?¡± The giant beast said, utterly bamboozled. ¡°Are you speaking human? Not fragile, you nearly killed me and it¡¯s my fault now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice came from the darkness in the distance. Just now, he had activated the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state, and it was only by combining it with ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± that he had barely escaped the beast¡¯s attack. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was alright, the beast inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief. But then, its rage surged again. Damn it, was this human playing tricks on it again? ¡°Stop your babbling, the secret to leaving is right ahead.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted and had already dashed forward. At the same time, the beast appeared above Jiang Xiaobai with a flash, but this time it held back from taking action. Jiang Xiaobai had reached the edge of an altar. While there was still no special power around, it was certain that there must have been some here before. Above the altar, there was a black crystal. ¡°A dark crystal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled. Could he complete the breakthrough mission by obtaining this? Wasn¡¯t it a bit too easy? Wasn¡¯t Yushui Village supposed to be a place where no living person should enter? A series of questions arose in his mind, and Jiang Xiaobai continued to stare at the dark crystal. But the giant beast scoffed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I am just a soul separated from the body, I would have acted by now!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush, in case there¡¯s a problem?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said grumpily, while continuously examining the black crystal. The object seemed normal, but when Jiang Xiaobai looked directly at the crystal, he always felt his heart skip a beat. As if it were some terrible thing capable of destroying the world. To take, or not to take? ¡°I¡¯ll take it, the system won¡¯t screw me over.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded to himself and reached out for it. Indeed¡­ nothing happened, the dark crystal came into his hand smoothly, without any reaction. At the same time, the system¡¯s voice resounded straight in his mind. ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the task beyond expectations. According to the degree of completion, the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill has been upgraded two grades for free!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for breaking through the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill to the immortal grade!¡± How wonderful the system¡¯s voice was. This was great! He had finally resolved his biggest worry, and now Jiang Xiaobai wished he could take out an immortal stone and absorb it to see the rate of cultivation after the breakthrough! However, in the midst of his daze, the world around began to collapse. Pieces shattered like glass, and then completely broke apart. With a snap, Jiang Xiaobai felt dazed, and he found himself appearing on a plaza. His companions around him looked at him curiously. ¡°How did it go? I told you, Xiaobai would definitely be fine.¡± Qiao Yunshen laughed, having an inexplicable trust in Jiang Xiaobai, as if he could handle any difficulty. ¡°Just like that, you¡¯re done?¡± Qiongyu also stepped forward, her eyes intently focused on the dark crystal in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. She felt her bloodline, the black substance within her body, becoming restless. There was a desire to swallow the crystal! Jiang Xiaobai seemed to sense this, detecting the abnormality and immediately stored the crystal in the system space. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt his heart palpitate. A golden light emerged, and the Pagoda instantly wrapped up everyone inside. Boom! Almost at the same moment, a black ethereal claw descended from the sky and fiercely smashed onto the Pagoda. The entire deserted city was trembling from the distance! The ground cracked open with terrifying fissures, the power of this palm, heaven-destroying and earth-extinguishing! I At the same time, a light surprise came through. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable, young man, and truly resourceful to have such a treasure,¡± The cold laughter of the giant beast came from the sky, ¡°But what of it? After all, you are but an ant.¡± Previously, there was no way to kill Jiang Xiaobai in that space, but now he¡¯s come out! And having been trapped inside for tens of thousands of years, the giant beast had only one thing in mind! That was to kill! But everyone, hiding inside the Pagoda, was utterly helpless. At this moment, inside the tower, the gluttonous Monk watched the remains of the high monks under the beast¡¯s claws, terrified. ¡°No way, I finally have the chance to obtain a relic, how did it turn like this!¡± ¡°Also, Brother Jiang, this treasure of yours seems like a Buddhist relic. I must be fated with it, how about otherwise¡­¡± Smack! Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and fiercely slapped the baldhead of the culprit, while tossing him a relic. ¡°I obtained the object a while ago, and it¡¯s still intact.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, having taken it when the eerie power of that space had vanished without a trace. Seeing the relic, the fat Monk¡¯s eyes went wide with desire. He relentlessly thanked Jiang Xiaobai, completely oblivious to the dangerous situation at hand. The others were also trembling with fear. From inside the tower, they could see the giant beast¡¯s silhouette outside, truly blotting out the sky! It was only then they observed carefully that this beast was massive like a mountain range, with a mouth like a dragon¡¯s, a body like an ox¡¯s, and skin covered with shimmering silver scales. There were antlers on its head! ¡°Is that, isn¡¯t that¡­ a Qilin?¡± cried Jiang Xiaobai in shock. At that moment, the Qilin looked down from its high position at the people inside the tower with a sneer on its face. It didn¡¯t care that it couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Xiaobai just yet, but rather began to roar furiously. The space trembled, and the ground split open with huge cracks. Then, the enormous corpse the size of a mountain range was revealed. The true body of the Qilin! ¡°Did we do something incredible? That¡¯s a real Qilin, not the kind with dragon blood in the Void Dragon World.¡± Yuan Chongwei exclaimed, ¡°This¡­ Brother Jiang, how did you offend it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t offend it; I just said it was a bit indecent,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered. Everyone felt dumbfounded, so that wasn¡¯t considered offensive? If they had seen the Qilin, they would have been incredibly excited, let alone dare to speak out of turn? However, just at that moment, the Qilin suddenly let out a thunderous roar of rage. ¡°Who, who did this!¡± ¡°How come only half of my true body is left!¡± The Qilin was furious! It was a creature of good fortune, a Qilin. Though its cultivation had decreased for some reason, no Golden Immortal could disturb its true body¡¯s strength. It wouldn¡¯t have suffered any harm even under tens of thousands of years of sealing. But now, it was reduced to only half? Not even the bones were left?! How could the Qilin not be enraged? ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± At that moment, a dog¡¯s bark came through, and a small black dog crawled out from the remains of the Qilin¡¯s true body. It was barking excitedly at the Qilin¡¯s silhouette. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing this scene, everyone inside the Pagoda turned their gazes towards Jiang Xiaobai. Even Qiao Yunnian gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re the real deal, and your dog is even more awesome!¡± ¡°This is the end for us, we¡¯re all going to die, that Qilin must be furious.¡± Yuan Chongwei collapsed to the ground, speaking with despair. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929 Chapter 929 Arrogant Dog Egg Chapter 929: Chapter 929: Arrogant Dog Egg Chapter 929: Chapter 929: Arrogant Dog Egg Joking aside, only half of the Qilin¡¯s true form remained, and everyone knew without saying who was responsible! How could it not rage? At that moment, it was inevitable that wrath would fall upon Jiang Xiaobai, prompting all bystanders to fall silent. They truly realized Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s capacity for wreaking havoc. He even dared to provoke the Qilin, a mythical creature? Who could have seen that coming? ¡°Damn you, you gluttonous mutt, eating everything in sight, I knew I should never have let you run wild!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he hopped around, initially feeling that there was still room for entanglement and settling his grudge with the Qilin. Now, it seemed unnecessary to bother. This was a mortal feud! The Qilin, too, was in a state of bewilderment. It must be furious, but due to the extreme anger, it had lost any sense of what to do. Indeed, the extreme of emotion is silence. ¡°Woof Woof Woof!¡± The dog, still oblivious to danger, kept barking and circling around the Qilin¡¯s true form, trying to get closer to show affection. And just as the Qilin, recovering from its shock, was about to squash the dog with a furious swipe¡­ It halted suddenly. ¡°Impossible¡­ how could this be, how could my clan still have bloodline descendants left?¡± The Qilin suddenly exclaimed in astonishment. Immediately following, the colossal shadow akin to a mountain rapidly shrank until it became an elder dressed in a black robe. He rushed to the dog¡¯s side, lifting him up to inspect him closely. And the more he inspected, the more excited he became, even shedding tears. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really a descendant of my clan, indeed it is!¡± The Qilin elder cried bitterly, ¡°For hundreds of thousands of years, I never thought I, an old man, could¡­¡± This scene unfolded clearly for everyone inside the Pagoda. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. So, the dog was a Qilin? And not just any Qilin, but a pure-blooded, genuine Qilin? Holy shit! Awesome! Overcome with excitement, Jiang Xiaobai immediately disbanded the Pagoda and rushed over. Just as he was about to embrace the dog in his arms, the Qilin elder dodged with a twist of his body. ¡°Human, don¡¯t be too presumptuous!¡± The Qilin snorted coldly, ¡°Earlier, you can be credited with having saved me, and now, in a good mood upon seeing my descendant, I¡¯m willing to write off our past conflicts.¡± ¡°But if you dare to have designs on my offspring, then just wait for your death. This is the only bloodline my Qilin clan has left in the world, and I¡¯ll allow no one to take it away!¡± Murderous intent surged from the Qilin elder. It was as if Jiang Xiaobai would truly invite attack if he dared step closer. At that moment, the dog in the old man¡¯s arms began to wriggle excitedly, struggling to leap into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms. This sight left the elder dumbfounded. Relaxing his grip subconsciously, the dog jumped onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, frantically licking his face. The so-called bootlicker, here exemplified. ¡°No, this¡­ you two know each other?¡± exclaimed the Qilin elder in shock. Amidst his astonishment, the elder felt a rush of humiliation and shame. Damn it, a majestic Qilin reduced to bootlicking for a human? So enraged he was close to smacking Jiang Xiaobai, yet Jiang Xiaobai, holding the dog smugly, said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hot-tempered, old man, I hatched it myself.¡± Upon hearing this, the Qilin sneered. ¡°You? A Qilin egg cannot hatch without the nourishment of fearsome flames; it¡¯s impossible to incubate, so what are you blustering about here¡­¡± Before the elder could finish, he was dumbstruck, because Jiang Xiaobai had summoned a cluster of black flames in his hand. Though appearing devoid of heat, the aura it emitted made even the Qilin elder tremble with apprehension. ¡°Impossible, how could you have so many treasures on you?¡± the Qilin elder exclaimed in shock. ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about that? DogEgg was hatched by me, and I¡¯ve raised him for so long, feeding him who knows how many heavenly treasures. Who else should it be good to if not me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Not asking you for milk powder money is already pretty good of it.¡± ¡°What? Milk powder money, what¡¯s that?¡± The Qilin elder was clueless, but then it hit him¨Cwas this damn human asking him for money? ¡°Impertinent! It is a great honor for you humans to raise a Qilin cub like me, and yet you have the cheek to ask me for money?¡± He snorted coldly, ¡°Hand over my kin to me quickly. I remember your kindness, and I will repay it in the future, but I need to take him away. Only I can help him grow better.¡± Hearing this domineering statement about taking DogEgg away, Jiang Xiaobai laughed instead of getting angry. ¡°What do you have?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The Qilin elder was taken aback. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything, do you? No treasures, no resources. But sorry, I, Mr. Jiang, have too many resources at my disposal. Raising DogEgg is well within my means,¡± Jiang Xiaobai boasted. The Qilin elder then realized that because of a special situation, he had been sealed in this place for tens of thousands of years and had no resources left; he had used them all up. He didn¡¯t even have enough for his own food, clothing, and shelter, so how could he nurture DogEgg? ¡°Besides, do you see DogEgg agreeing to go with you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a sly grin. The Qilin elder sneered, ¡°It¡¯s one of our kin. Why wouldn¡¯t it agree?¡± But the next second, DogEgg bared its teeth and grimaced at the Qilin elder, looking defiant and fierce. The elder was completely flabbergasted. As if DogEgg thought that wasn¡¯t thrilling enough, it wriggled free from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands and ran to the side, its dog mouth wide open. Something eerie happened. The Qilin elder¡¯s remaining half-body shrank in mid-air and was swallowed whole by DogEgg. After eating, the rascal arrogantly lifted its head and pranced back to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side with a proud gait. Such a scene dumbfounded everyone present. ¡°True to Brother Jiang¡¯s dog, it acts just like him!¡± Yuan Chongwei exclaimed. Jiang Yu nodded in agreement, ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s influence is truly extraordinary; even a Qilin can¡¯t avoid being affected.¡± The Qilin elder was livid with anger. Now, even its most powerful true body had been consumed by DogEgg! If it had been before, it would have been furious and killed every living thing in sight, but the one that ate its true body was DogEgg, a junior of its own Qilin kin! And it might even be the only remaining descendant. How could the elder possibly harm it? Eaten¡­ so it¡¯s eaten, what¡¯s done is done, it¡¯s not like it can¡¯t regenerate, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a bit of a pain in the heart¡­ Ah, why is it so painful? Clutching his chest, the Qilin elder snorted coldly, ¡°Boy, do you think you can now negotiate terms with me just like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°How can this be called pushing? Between you and me, DogEgg and I have a master-servant contract.¡± ¡°What!?¡± The Qilin elder was instantly enraged. A majestic Qilin, actually got tricked into some master-servant contract by a human when it was vulnerable? He suddenly rushed forward, grabbed DogEgg by the head¨Cwho also showed its teeth and claws in response. But the elder now knew everything. Indeed, DogEgg had acknowledged Jiang Xiaobai as its master on its own volition. Ah, this¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, for its sake and yours, you¡¯d better endure a bit, and I can also endure a bit, allowing you to follow me and co-guide it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with narrowing eyes. Right, he was eyeing this old man, This being¡¯s realm was inscrutable, but definitely not to be underestimated in strength! But just at that moment, the ground suddenly began to shake. The darkness in the sky seemed denser and more oppressive, as if it was about to swallow the entire world. The blood moon glowed fiercely red, revealing its truly cruel side. Chapter 930 - Chapter 930 Chapter 930 Huge Changes Chapter 930: Chapter 930: Huge Changes Chapter 930: Chapter 930: Huge Changes The abrupt change alarmed everyone. Why is the empty city starting to shake? Everyone looked around warily as the ground continued to tremble; if viewed from above, the entire island was slowly splitting apart. Almost the entire Fire Spirit Realm could sense something amiss with Yushui Village Island. Powerful beings nearby were rushing over speedily. At the same time, the ground where Jiang Xiaobai and others were standing began to crack open, a terrifying presence leaking from beneath. Jiang Xiaobai turned his head sharply to look at the Qilin elder, ¡°Did you do this?¡± ¡°Am I sick?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not sick?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Qilin elder clenched his fist, wishing he could smash Jiang Xiaobai into meat pulp on the spot. But there was no helping it; the egg recognized Jiang Xiaobai as its master. The other party had learned some technique from who-knows-where, performing a soul contract like a fawning dog. If Jiang Xiaobai died, the egg would die too. This was the only descendant of their Qilin clan for now, and the Qilin elder did not wish any harm to come to him. ¡°Damn it, boy, wait for me. I¡¯ll definitely kill you if I get the chance!¡± The Qilin elder said through gritted teeth. Now, he was being held in check by Jiang Xiaobai using the egg. ¡°Never mind all that for now, the situation here is really not right,¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. The aura seeping from the ground was extremely terrifying and not the kind felt in the dark space before. It felt as though the dark crystal was placed in Yushui Village to suppress this power. Now that the dark crystal had been taken by Jiang Xiaobai, such a dreadful force was spreading without restraint. ¡°Roar!¡± Villagers corrupted by this force suddenly had their eyes turn blood-red, growling in low tones. The ones closest to them, Jiang Xiaobai saw with his own eyes their muscles bulging. Their veins exploded, terribly horrifying! ¡°Roar!¡± Angry roars erupted from all corners of the empty city, and the entire city came alive. The blood moon in the sky seemed even more eerily crimson. Red glows spread in waves. Suddenly, all the villagers turned their gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai and the others, the previously somewhat zombie-like villagers now filled with intense murderous intent. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions felt their scalp tingle and their bodies turn ice cold. There were thousands of villagers here, at the least they were all Earth Immortals, and there were also a great number of Golden Immortals! The two parties exchanged a glance, silent for a few seconds, and then the villagers decisively attacked! Fortunately, they were acting purely on instinct and did not display any terrifying skills, but even so, it was extremely dangerous! The power they held in life was not weak! ¡°We¡¯re doomed, we¡¯re doomed, run now!¡± The gluttonous Monk was the first to exclaim and turned to run without caring about the others behind him. Jiang Xiaobai also reacted and began to run, pulling Qiongyu¡¯s hand behind him. ¡°Old man, let¡¯s save our lives first and then talk, okay, can you give us a hand, please!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted at the Qilin elder. But the Qilin elder just floated leisurely in the air following them, showing no intention of making a move. Jiang Xiaobai could only laugh bitterly; indeed, one could not rely on others. Fortunately, the speed of the few of them was not slow, and they managed to flee through the city. Along the way, more and more cracks appeared in the ground, bottomless fractures. Wails could be heard from them, as if some terrifying creature was about to burst out. Jiang Xiaobai and his group fled forward at high speed, some villagers falling into the cracks, while others continued to follow them relentlessly. At the same time, villagers continued to rush out onto the streets ahead. The ground shook more and more intensely, Jiang Xiaobai had a premonition that if they didn¡¯t leave soon, the place would collapse into nothingness. Meanwhile, far from Yushui Village, along the coast. Countless masters from the Fire Spirit Realm descended, all staring in shock at the drastic change unfolding before them. ¡°Strange, this Blood Moon night has existed in the Fire Spirit Realm for so many years, why has it suddenly changed like this today?¡± ¡°Who knows? No one even knew how this scene came about initially.¡± ¡°But it can be seen that a major upheaval is about to happen in the Fire Spirit Realm.¡± Excitement was evident on many faces. When the Blood Moon night first arrived, many thought it signaled the appearance of some treasure and went to investigate. But none returned. Even Golden Immortals went and said there was nothing, but all the cultivators weren¡¯t fools. Sudden phenomena always come with reasons. Now that the scene is changing abruptly, it¡¯s as if a door has opened, and everyone is looking forward to what lies behind it. At the same time, under the shrouded night, the ocean roiled with waves, and with the naked eye, one could see huge sea beasts rolling through them. The spectacle was incredibly majestic! Everyone agreed that a treasure was about to emerge! As they anticipated the calm when they would vie for the treasure, Jiang Xiaobai and his group were desperately fleeing for their lives on the island above. With more and more villagers, it was impossible to stop them, anyone who got dragged down would die there. They finally burst out of the city, but the sight of the dense forest outside was even more despairing. All the branches were thrashing wildly in the air. The forest seemed to have gained a soul, coming alive. Jiang Xiaobai dared not rush through it all at once. At that moment, they saw the gluttonous Monk who had fled ahead charging resolutely into the forest. ¡°He¡¯s not afraid of dying!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed loudly and led people to follow. This Monk was very crafty and sly. Since he dared to rush through like this, he obviously wasn¡¯t afraid of the forest being problematic. Indeed, although the trees seemed alive, there was no danger. Finally, they reached the coast, and the fat Monk was already on the Universal Relief Boat, waving at everyone. ¡°Brother Jiang, come on, if you don¡¯t come now, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± the fat Monk shouted. Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°At least you have some conscience.¡± However, as they ran, they suddenly stopped, all staring blankly at the situation behind the Universal Relief Boat. The gluttonous Monk was hurriedly calling them over, but upon seeing that Jiang Xiaobai made no move, he was startled. Turning his head abruptly, he was almost scared to death. In the sea, countless fierce beasts were churning, already close at hand, continuously assaulting the Universal Relief Boat. Even though it was a treasured item of the Buddhist realm, protected by a Buddha¡¯s light, the light began to show cracks under such assaults. The gluttonous Monk quickly gathered up the magic treasure and rushed to the shore. ¡°It¡¯s over, sea beasts ahead, villagers behind, we¡¯re doomed.¡± Qiao Yunshen turned pale. Qiao Yunnian was already squinting, ready to use his technique to create a spatial passage to retreat. Just then, the ground shook violently once again. Suddenly, the coastal area they were on collapsed, luckily it was only a partial collapse, and it quickly stabilized. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The group hastily flew into the sky, only to witness a shocking scene. The entire island had already cracked apart, the city was gone, replaced by surging seawater flooding in. Bang! Suddenly, from the center of the island where the main square was located, a hundred-meter-tall fountain spouted out. Ten armored, crimson skeletons appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Chapter 931 - Chapter 931 Chapter 931 Do You Believe Its a Coincidence If I Chapter 931: Chapter 931: Do You Believe It¡¯s a Coincidence If I Say So? Chapter 931: Chapter 931: Do You Believe It¡¯s a Coincidence If I Say So? Such a terrifying sight made everyone¡¯s hearts pound with fear. Below, sea monsters churned endlessly, some even bursting from the water to attack the few people suspended in midair. They tried to fly higher, but the light from the blood moon shone down, creating an invisible barrier. They couldn¡¯t fly up at all! They could only awkwardly hover in midair while the sea monsters below continued to leap up and attack. They could even see over a dozen Golden Immortal sea monsters! That¡¯s Golden Immortals! Wouldn¡¯t descending be seeking death? ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Sword Sect to open up a channel!¡± Qiao Yunnian said with a deathly pale face. No sooner had he spoken than a dark purple space channel opened beside them. Just as they were about to rush in, more and more channels appeared. Then they saw¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± Countless Void Beasts, like tides, swarmed out from them, heedless of anything, falling into the sea after bursting forth. The Void Beasts began to fight the sea monsters the instant they made contact. Blood, dyed the entire ocean red. One space channel after another opened, and even more Void Beasts arrived! The situation on Dust Star was nothing compared to what was happening now! There were at least ten channels with Void Beasts! ¡°Void Beasts!¡± People on the distant coastline also saw the terrifying sight of the Void Beasts¡¯ arrival, after all, the space channels in the sky were hard to hide. Everyone was shocked! Those who knew of the Void Beasts turned pale and trembled, while those who did not kept asking around. Wherever the Void Beasts were, the Immortal Alliance was bound to appear. Almost simultaneously, the space channels of the Immortal Alliance arrived, and powerful cultivators rushed out from them one after another. But they did not attack immediately; instead, they began to set up a formation in an orderly fashion. ¡°Heaven and Earth Formation, arise!¡± The leader bellowed. Weng! Everyone only felt a moment of dizziness, as the entire ocean was sealed off by the Heaven and Earth Formation! Boom! Just then, a shadowy attack burst forth from one of the Void Beasts¡¯ space channels. A Golden Immortal rank leader of the Void Beasts had appeared. They launched an attack on the experts of the Immortal Alliance directly. A fierce battle erupted! The other Void Beasts rushed into the sea like dumping dumplings, even though there were countless sea monsters below. Hmm¡­ In front of the Void Beasts, the number of sea monsters was negligible. The Immortal Alliance¡¯s space channels also continually opened, and Jiang Xiaobai and the others in midair saw the Vermilion Bird of the Immortal Alliance. And¡­ Azure Dragon, Xuanwu, White Tiger! The full team of the Immortal Alliance¡¯s Four Divine Beasts had arrived. But they didn¡¯t engage with the Void Beasts below immediately. They were either fighting with the leaders of the Void Beasts or reinforcing the formation. The battle was chaotic and intense. Jiang Xiaobai and the others could only hide inside the Seven Treasures Pagoda! ¡°This¡­ why is it the Void Beasts again?¡± Yuan Chongwei said in despair, ¡°Last time on Dust Star we were chased around, and now, there¡¯s not even a chance to run.¡± Fortunately, the Seven Treasures Pagoda could remain suspended in midair; otherwise, it would have been submerged by the Void Beasts. Jiang Xiaobai, however, was unusually calm, analyzing the situation constantly, his gaze fixed on the central location of Yushui Village¡¯s island. ¡°This time, the Void Beasts have come for what is suppressed beneath this island.¡± Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking and looked towards the Kirin elder, unable to stop his mouth from twitching. This guy somehow found a bone and was amusing himself by teasing Dog Egg with it. ¡°We are all Kirin, hey!¡± Why are you treating Dog Egg like a dog?! And, my dear elder, could you please be serious, given the current situation? ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know,¡± Feeling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze, the Kirin elder said indifferently, ¡°Anyway, I can assure you that my family¡¯s Kirin is not going to die.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you about that. When you were trapped in that place, did you know what was being suppressed below?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Heh, when I was trapped, it was tens of thousands of years ago, and I wasn¡¯t even trapped in the Fire Spirit Realm!¡± The Kirin elder said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about those messy matters, don¡¯t come asking me¡­¡± At this point, Jiang Xiaobai was baffled. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you were trapped inside the Dark Crystal and you have no idea what happened outside. Then who placed the Dark Crystal here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, confused. Jian Shisan approached anxiously, ¡°Brother Jiang, what do we do now? Those monsters are terrifying.¡± His face was also pale. Having never seen the Void Beasts, nor heard of them, he was overwhelmed by the sight of Void Beasts and Sea Beasts engaged in a ferocious battle outside the Pagoda. It¡¯s shocking for anyone seeing such a scene for the first time. The Void Beasts fought fearlessly, attacking without any concern for their own safety, relentless in their onslaught. Such creatures were the instruments of war! ¡°It¡¯s okay, the people from the Immortal Alliance have already arrived, there¡¯s a good chance that nothing will happen,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, squinting. The spatial portal was still continuously sending reinforcements to the holy city, with batches of experts arriving and immediately besieging the leaders of the Void Beasts without paying any heed to the lesser ones below. The sky erupted with all kinds of martial techniques, and the phantoms of the Four Divine Beasts came vividly to life. Space itself seemed to be torn apart by the scale of the battle. Indeed, no one had expected the Void Beasts to descend upon this place. However, less than five minutes into the fight, dozens of Void Beast leaders retreated, while the surface of the sea had turned completely red with blood. All the Void Beasts, under the lead of their leaders, rushed towards the center of Yushui Village Island. The armor skeletons that had just emerged there were crushed into ¡°Evil powder¡± on the spot, as the Void Beasts surged into the central pit like a tidal wave. Strangely, though the seawater had been flooding in before, it now seemed as if something was blocking it, unable to pour into the pit. The Void Beasts, however, were maddeningly persistent, charging straight in. The members of the Immortal Alliance in the sky stopped interfering and watched coldly. When all the Void Beasts had entered, the world went quiet all of a sudden. ¡°Who the hell did this? What exactly is going on here? The records from the past didn¡¯t mention anything like this.¡± ¡°Why is there Chaos spiritual energy appearing here?¡± ¡°Find out for me!¡± A white-haired, middle-aged man floating high in the sky roared on and on. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heartbeat came to a sudden stop. Isn¡¯t he talking about Mr. Jiang himself? And the next second, the middle-aged man had already directed his gaze towards the Pagoda suspended in midair. Suddenly, an expert from the Immortal Alliance¡¯s Vermilion Bird rushed over; by coincidence, the one leading them was Wei Changqing. ¡°Hello, what a coincidence,¡± said Jiang Xiaobai as he retracted the Pagoda, smiling awkwardly. Wei Changqing rolled his eyes; he had noticed the Pagoda the moment he arrived and recognized it as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s work. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, he didn¡¯t bother with it, but now they needed them to report the situation. Jiang Xiaobai and his group were brought before the middle-aged man. He subconsciously turned his head to look and realized the Kirin elder had disappeared. ¡°Sword Sect¡¯s boy? How is it you again?¡± The middle-aged man from the Immortal Alliance raised an eyebrow, ¡°Three times now, you¡¯ve been nearby every time the Void Beasts appear. Care to explain?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head and gave an embarrassed laugh, ¡°If I say it¡¯s a coincidence, would you believe me?¡± Chapter 932 - Chapter 932 Chapter 932 Absurd Departure Chapter 932: Chapter 932: Absurd Departure Chapter 932: Chapter 932: Absurd Departure Actually, it really was a coincidence! The first time in the Middle Three Thousand Worlds, it was by accident, the second time on Dust Star was also accidental, and now even more so! Of course, this time the coincidence might be a bit hard to explain. But Jiang Xiaobai did not intentionally attract the virtual void beasts. Wei Changqing was also at a loss for words, and he approached the middle-aged man, saying, ¡°Elder, this young man is a talent with the ¡®Heaven¡¯ title of the Immortal Alliance, and he¡¯s also a direct disciple of the Sword Sect, he couldn¡¯t possibly be colluding with the virtual void beasts.¡± No sooner had he said this than Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. ¡°Exactly, how could I possibly collude with virtual void beasts? There¡¯s no need for that!¡± So was this elder suspecting him of colluding with the virtual void beasts? ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying!¡± The white-haired middle-aged elder snorted coldly, ¡°Every time, you¡¯re at the scene first. Once or twice is fine, but so many times must have some connection, right?¡± ¡°Really, there¡¯s none!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head frantically, ¡°We¡¯re just wandering around to see if there¡¯s any opportunity¡­¡± ¡°And then you turned this island into this state?¡± the elder said with a smirk that did not quite reach his eyes. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head quickly¨Cperhaps taking away the dark crystal might lead to the seal being broken, but he truly had not expected to attract the virtual void beasts. In any case, now he had to adamantly deny everything, no matter what. If he really spoke out, he might become a criminal. Although it was all unintended, he had no idea there¡¯d be something suppressive here! ¡°The chaotic spiritual energy concentration is extremely high; there could be ancient relics in the cavern below!¡± said the leader of the Azure Dragon squad at this moment. ¡°The virtual void beasts are targeting those ancient relics, but now that they have gone inside, what should we do?¡± Wei Changqing also raised an eyebrow. For some reason, he glanced at Jiang Xiaobai. The last time on Dust Star, Jiang Xiaobai had killed all the virtual void beasts in the cave, even if he was refuting it and not admitting it was no use. Wei Changqing¡¯s main suspect was him! Otherwise, why would all the virtual void beasts have left, leaving behind only the leader of the virtual void beasts¨Ca solitary commander? It didn¡¯t make sense! Jiang Xiaobai was looking down at his toes, pretending not to see his gaze. ¡°Prepare the Four Symbols formation; they won¡¯t escape!¡± the Immortal Alliance elder said coldly, and then turned to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Tell the truth, what did you do here?¡± ¡°I just took the energy crystals inside the city, that¡¯s all,¡± Jiang Xiaobai argued. ¡°Where are the crystals, let¡¯s see them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai tossed out an energy crystal that was black and red¨Cit was of course impossible to bring out the dark crystal; he didn¡¯t know the use of that thing now, but that didn¡¯t mean the elder didn¡¯t know either. As for that crystal¡­ According to the greedy Monk, it should¡¯ve been impossible to bring out, but after taking the dark crystal, it somehow became possible. The Immortal Alliance elder examined the energy crystal and immediately saw its mystery. ¡°This is the power of chaos¡­ There must be something fishy below,¡± the elder snorted, casually confiscating the energy crystal! ¡°No, give it back to me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. ¡°This is your contribution to the Immortal Alliance, you get two thousand contribution points, and the Alliance will take it back for research,¡± the elder said, gesturing for Jiang Xiaobai to beat it. He had previously suspected Jiang Xiaobai of causing trouble, but now it seemed, perhaps it was really just a coincidence. It¡¯s just that areas with chaotic spiritual energy are not that easily troubled. Unfortunately, the elder didn¡¯t know that there actually was a dark crystal suppressing something below¡­ And Jiang Xiaobai, seemingly indignant as he left, was secretly thrilled in his heart. He brought out at least a thousand such crystals from the empty city¡­ If one crystal is worth two thousand contribution points, wouldn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s made a fortune? ¡°Silent fortune, no need to mention it now,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gu Wanqing, who was the closest, was startled. ¡°Nothing, so what should we do now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. At this moment, the Immortal Alliance Elder nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, this place is not where you should stay any longer; if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll have to drive you away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, we still have sect missions to complete in the Fire Spirit Realm,¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. ¡°Not anymore, come back after things have been settled.¡± After saying that, the Immortal Alliance Elder didn¡¯t give Jiang Xiaobai and the others a chance to speak further. An overwhelming Golden Immortal power descended, directly opening a portal to the Purgatory God Sword Sect, sending them away. When they appeared in the Purgatory God Sword Sect¡¯s plaza, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was dreaming. ¡°Brother Jiang, I have truly recognized your ability to stir up trouble,¡± Yuan Chongwei and Jiang Yu said with admiration. Gu Wanqing and the others nodded seriously. Who knows what Jiang Xiaobai did inside, but after coming out, he not only offended a Kirin but also caused Yushui Village to collapse? He even managed to attract a Void creature. No one questioned the Immortal Alliance Elder, but they all knew deep down that this incident was definitely connected to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose and didn¡¯t plan to say much; the fewer people knew about the black crystal, the less the risk. Then¡­ ¡°No way, Greedy Monk, how come you followed us, too?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed upon seeing the plump monk in front of him. The Greedy Monk was also speechless, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but there are too many benefits around you¡­ ahem¡­ I mean, the Immortal Alliance Elder sent me here, too.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, not wanting to say more. Now that the mission was complete, he was eager to return to his cultivation! He was very eager to experience how swiftly he could progress with the twice-improved Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, an Immortal-level technique. Back in the courtyard, he immediately dove into his cultivation room. He took out a chaos bead and began to absorb it at high speed! This thing couldn¡¯t stay outside for long, as it was prone to attracting the attention of Void creatures. And the speed of absorption was unimaginably fast, so much so that Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t believe it! Moreover, the conversion rate was incredibly terrifying. Jiang Xiaobai estimated that if he consumed all his chaos beads, he would definitely be able to break through to Earth Immortal! Just as he was about to continue cultivating with chaos beads, the door of the cultivation room was kicked open. Qiao Nan Heng looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a grim face. ¡°You rascal, what have you done now? Why is there a chaos bead¡¯s aura? Do you have any idea how dangerous chaos beads are?¡± he demanded, staring intently at Jiang Xiaobai and extending his hand, ¡°Hand over the chaos bead.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sect Master, these are my own findings; are you trying to rob me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly protested. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so petty as to covet your chaos beads? Bring out the rest of the chaos beads. Whether you give them to the sect or the Immortal Alliance, they must be sealed. Otherwise, if the aura leaks too much, it will attract the attention of Void creatures,¡± Qiao Nan Heng snorted coldly. ¡°Or do you want to draw a Void creature into the Sword Sect world to take them from you?¡± However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t react. Qiao Nan Heng grew angry, ¡°I have no desire for your chaos beads, why are you being so petty?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ Sect Master, I¡­ I¡¯ve got quite a large number of them, so large that you might be scared if I told you,¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly said with an embarrassed smile. Chapter 933 - Chapter 933 Chapter 933 Just Be Secretly Happy Chapter 933: Chapter 933: Just Be Secretly Happy Chapter 933: Chapter 933: Just Be Secretly Happy At this time, outside the courtyard, everyone curiously craned their necks towards the cultivation room. Jiang Xiaobai had just stepped in not long before Qiao Nan Heng arrived. All were alarmed, thinking something had happened. While they were curiously eavesdropping, suddenly, a cry of astonishment came from inside. ¡°What!¡± Qiao Nan Heng looked at Jiang Xiaobai in shock, ¡°Repeat that to me, how many?¡± ¡°Almost¡­ almost over ten thousand¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice got quieter and quieter towards the end. Qiao Nan Heng was dumbstruck on the spot. Over ten thousand chaos beads, how on earth did this kid get them? ¡°You, this¡­¡± Qiao Nan Heng was at a loss for words, but after all, it was Jiang Xiaobai who had acquired them himself; he had no reason to seize them, nor did he deign to do so. He simply set up a special formation, allowing Jiang Xiaobai to place all the chaos beads within it. It had to be enriched, otherwise, if Jiang Xiaobai held onto the chaos beads for too long, even taking them out one by one for absorption would attract the attention of the void beasts. Afterward, Qiao Nan Heng left in a huff. He felt that the Sword Sect had taken on an unconventional disciple. Others get a few chaos beads at a time, how come you, this guy, managed to obtain them by the thousands? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai wasted no more time. He was going to cultivate! With so many chaos beads, not cultivating would be a waste, and becoming an Earth Immortal would be even better, wouldn¡¯t it? After sealing the chaos beads, Jiang Xiaobai no longer worried, taking them all out and placing them before him, forming a small hill. The Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill began to voraciously absorb, with the energy contained within each chaos bead being extremely formidable. After the breakthrough, the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill could also achieve highly efficient cultivation conversion. Time slowly passed like this, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s realm continued to climb. Mid True Immortal, Late True Immortal¡­ Just after breaking through to the great completion of True Immortal realm, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to continue absorbing when he suddenly froze. Gone? ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding, how could I only just barely break through to great completion with so many chaos beads? Could this meager rise in realm really be all the cultivation I can muster from their power?¡± ¡°If this were given to another genius, wouldn¡¯t they rush up to the Heavenly Immortal level?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked in his heart. Why, why is my cultivation like a bottomless pit? ¡°You, kid, why on earth did you have to make your foundation so solid?¡± Suddenly, a voice of sarcasm rang out, and the Kirin elder appeared beside him: ¡°Having a solid foundation is one thing, but it seems you also received a baptism that elevated you before breaking through to True Immortal, already possessing a body of an immortal without being one.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, not mentioning these few chaos beads, even another ten thousand wouldn¡¯t enable you to breakthrough to become an Earth Immortal!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, ¡°So to become an Earth Immortal, am I going to need a mountain¡¯s worth of immortal stones?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± The Kirin elder said with schadenfreude, ¡°Seeing your dumbfounded state, boy, truly makes me happy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t say much more, knowing he might not be able to break through further. The immortal stones he had were still plentiful, but they could only consolidate his current realm. Ridiculous, immortal stones were now of no effect to the current Jiang Xiaobai! Who would believe it if it were told? ¡°Just count your blessings, with such a terrifying foundation, once you become a Heavenly Immortal or Golden Immortal, your might could shake a Taiyi Golden Immortal, even rival a Daluo!¡± The Kirin elder pushed open the door and walked out, basking in the sunlight: ¡°Ah, it feels so good to be out.¡± Everyone outside was startled! How did the Kirin even follow to this place? ¡°What are you looking at me for? Bring me some wine. Have none of you got any sense?¡± the Qilin elder coldly huffed at Yuan Chongwei and the others. Jiang Yu promptly presented a bottle of fine wine. The creature before them was a Qilin, a living Qilin. They must serve it well! Jiang Xiaobai was speechless for a moment. He took out Egg from the Seven Treasures Pagoda, who then began to act like a fawning dog on his shoulder. While Jiang Xiaobai rubbed its head, he couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. ¡°I always thought you were just an ordinary dog, but you actually have such an impressive background.¡± ¡°If raised properly, you will be a powerful fighter.¡± He then stood up and walked outside. Everyone began to eat meat and drink wine. After a few drinks, the Qilin elder¡¯s haughty demeanor seemed to soften quite a bit. Only then did everyone learn that his surname was Feng, one of the three great surnames of the Qilins, Feng Yunjian! He seemed resigned to his fate, indicating that Jiang Xiaobai should treat Egg well and not be reckless, focusing wholeheartedly on its training. Whatever Egg wanted to eat, even if it meant death, they had to get it. Otherwise, if they didn¡¯t kill you, they¡¯d certainly give you a good beating. Now that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cultivation had improved and his techniques had advanced to a higher tier, he was much happier. Late into the night, he couldn¡¯t remember anything and fell into a drowsy sleep. When he woke up again, he found himself lying in his own room. He walked out to find the courtyard clean and tidy. Qiongyu was leisurely sipping tea. ¡°How do you feel, more relaxed?¡± Qiongyu asked lightly. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, ¡°I really drank too much yesterday. Speaking of which, where¡¯s Master Feng?¡± ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Feng Yunjian materialized suddenly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me for no reason. I¡¯m attached to Egg¡­ And you, young man, have such a bizarre way of naming. A Qilin with the name Egg? ¡°From now on, she has a name. She will share my surname, and on the day she can transform, you better come up with a proper name for her!¡± ¡°Alright, from now on, shall we call her Feng Egg?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Feng Yunjian no longer wished to deal with Jiang Xiaobai and disappeared on the spot. Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai sat in the courtyard, took out the communication token, and tried to contact Ao Yan. So much time had passed; Yan¡¯er must have broken through by now, right? But still, there was no response. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit anxious. ¡°Yan¡¯er has such a high purity of bloodline, the difficulty of breaking through to a real immortal is even greater. Ah, why be in such a hurry to advance, really¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured worriedly. Qiongyu listened to everything quietly without saying a word, her gaze unknowingly dimmed a bit. Eventually, with nothing better to do, the two decided to take a walk to the Sword Sect. ¡°Hey, have you heard? There¡¯s been an anomaly in the Fire Spirit Realm, and a primordial treasure has appeared!¡± ¡°How could I not have heard? The Immortal Alliance fought a huge battle with the Void Beasts over the primordial treasure. It got so intense that a rift was torn open in the Five Elements World, and the primordial treasure disappeared on the spot!¡± ¡°Now the excitement is on throughout the three thousand worlds. Who knows how many forces are searching for that primordial treasure.¡± Inside the Sword Sect, it seemed most were discussing the incident in the Fire Spirit Realm! Jiang Xiaobai perked up his ears to listen for a while, but didn¡¯t catch any useful information. They only knew about the existence of a primordial treasure but had no idea of its shape or function. What¡¯s the use of that? As they walked, Jiang Xiaobai found himself near the sword pond without realizing it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He glanced at Qiongyu beside him and his eyes suddenly sparkled with an idea. ¡°Qiongyu, can we discuss something?¡± he whispered with a sly smile as he leaned closer. Soon after, Qiongyu stepped into the sword pond, whereas the elder guarding the entrance, vigilant to prevent Jiang Xiaobai from sneaking in, didn¡¯t notice a thing. Not long after, screams and wails echoed from the sword pond. Even the disciples enduring their trials pleaded desperately! Chapter 934 - Chapter 934 Chapter 934 Nanlin Sect Chapter 934: Chapter 934 Nanlin Sect Chapter 934: Chapter 934 Nanlin Sect Jiang Xiaobai was the one who sneaked into the Pagoda with Qiongyu¡¯s help. When Qiao Nan Heng learned about this, he was so furious he nearly exploded. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you really think I won¡¯t deal with you?¡± Qiao Nan Heng showed his authority as the leader of the Sword Sect in front of Jiang Xiaobai for the first time. Utterly tyrannical. Jiang Xiaobai quickly shrank his neck, ¡°Sect Leader, I promise, this is the last time. I feel like my sword intent is about to break through.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Nan Heng took a deep breath. Even if his heart was reluctant, he had no choice. After all, he was a disciple of the Sword Sect. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± Qiao Nan Heng snorted coldly, ¡°It seems you¡¯re not busy enough? The sect missions don¡¯t seem to attract you much, do they?¡± ¡°Sect Leader, is there a way?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk to me without sounding like a hoodlum? Talking about ways¡­ But it happens that the Immortal Alliance is troubled by many things.¡± Qiao Nan Heng frowned deeply, his face becoming serious, ¡°The chaos caused by the virtual beasts recently is too much. You¡¯ve just returned from the Fire Spirit Realm, so you should know, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°So, Sect Leader needs me to¡­¡± ¡°What use is your strength? Are you looking to get killed?¡± Qiao Nan Heng rubbed his eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯re not interested in the sect missions, go and do missions for the Immortal Alliance¡­¡± ¡°The Immortal Alliance is currently focusing most of its energy on dealing with the virtual beasts, and many tasks have been shelved. You should venture out more for trials, why bother your fellow sect brothers here?¡± Having finished speaking, Qiao Nan Heng tossed a token to Jiang Xiaobai. It was a special mission token from the Immortal Alliance. Specifically for doing missions! Right away, Jiang Xiaobai thanked him and started to walk out, but Qiao Nan Heng suddenly called him back. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, for what you did for Yun Shen, thank you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. What was with this sudden, inexplicable remark? Qiao Nan Heng paused, as if realizing something, then fell silent and shooed Jiang Xiaobai out. Afterward, he sat alone in the grand hall, lost in thought. ¡°Strange, the last time in the Wood Spirit World, Yun Shen¡¯s condition improved a lot after going out with this kid.¡± ¡°Could it not have been his doing?¡± ¡­ Having received the Immortal Alliance token, Jiang Xiaobai began to examine it back in the courtyard. With this token, he could undertake missions from the Immortal Alliance. Suddenly, he spotted a mission related to the Wood Spirit World that seemed very interesting. ¡°Someone entered a secret realm and is now half-dead, their heart channels eroded by a special power and on the verge of death¡­¡± ¡°If a solution can be found, a reward of three thousand contribution points is offered.¡± Three thousand contribution points for one mission? Jiang Xiaobai scrutinized it carefully and saw that at least a thousand people had accepted the task. And it was not limited in the number of participants? But thinking about it, it made sense. It was a life-saving matter; what would happen if all eggs were in one basket and it broke? Conveniently, Jiang Xiaobai also planned to visit the Wood Spirit World in a few days. It looked like he had some work cut out for him! He immediately gathered everyone to discuss the matter, and they all found it intriguing. Idle at the Sword Sect, going out for a tour and seeking fortunes was not a bad idea. All were of an age to strive forward; who would stop in their tracks? The spatial passage opened, and Jiang Xiaobai entered shoulder to shoulder with Qiongyu, followed closely by little aunt and the others. Soon after, Qiao Yunshen came hopping into the courtyard with a flask of wine, only to realize everyone had left. He immediately sat on the ground and started crying out loud. ¡­ In the Wood Spirit World, many cultivators were frantically discussing two matters. The first matter was naturally the significant event that occurred in the neighboring Fire Spirit Realm, where the legendary Chaos Treasure had appeared and now had vanished without a trace. Many fantasized about being the lucky one to find it and had indeed taken action to search for it. Another highly sensational matter pertained to the Wood Spirit World itself. Like the Fire Spirit Realm, the Wood Spirit World also had several forbidden areas where one would surely die if they entered. However, the Dark Forest, one of these forbidden areas, had suddenly become safe! Many people were able to enter, some did not return, while others not only came back but had also made a fortune. Many monks also planned to try their luck there. Words like ¡®forbidden area¡¯ and ¡®secret realm¡¯ were considerable temptations for monks. Everyone knew that going to such places could bring many benefits! After Jiang Xiaobai and his companions arrived in the Wood Spirit World, they were greeted by such discussions everywhere. He estimated that the victim of the Immortal Alliance task had probably entered the Dark Forest. But they were not in a hurry, as the first thing to do after accepting the task was to find the target person to assess the situation. What if they could find a solution without going to the Dark Forest? Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai suspected that the symptoms were very similar to those of Qiongyu. Before long, the group reached a grand mansion, which was the residence of a supreme sect elder from the Wood Spirit World. The one in trouble was his only son. So, in desperation to save his son¡¯s life, this sect elder had offered a hefty sum, three thousand Immortal Alliance contribution points! After explaining their intentions, they were allowed into the mansion, where a crowd was already present, all having accepted the task to check the situation. Everyone was waiting outside a room, with people occasionally entering and leaving. Those who came out all shook their heads with bitter expressions. Without using their hands, they knew the person inside was essentially done for. ¡°Really don¡¯t know what that Nanlin Sect sect elder is thinking, this person is almost dead, and yet he¡¯s issuing tasks to lure people?¡± ¡°In that condition, even Daluo deities couldn¡¯t save him.¡± ¡°A sacrifice to the chopping block!¡± Many monks who had checked the situation were shaking their heads, giving up on the task on the spot. Because it was simply impossible to complete. Still, there were those who refused to be discouraged. Jiang Xiaobai stood outside, squinting his eyes, as for some reason, he felt an aura similar to the one inside Qiongyu¡¯s body here. He immediately stopped a maid: ¡°How long has your young master been like this?¡± ¡°Already half a month!¡± The maid¡¯s face was full of urgency: ¡°Please don¡¯t stop me now, I have to change the young master¡¯s clothes, it¡¯s already the third outfit today!¡± While everyone was still wondering why there was a need to change clothes, it was finally Jiang Xiaobai and his group¡¯s turn. Upon entering, they understood why, as the young master was sweating profusely, drenched as if he had been fished out of water. Jiang Xiaobai looked at Qiongyu, only to see Qiongyu shake her head: ¡°Not similar.¡± That moment, a maid by the young master¡¯s bedside stopped the group: ¡°Only one person may examine him, please be understanding.¡± Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward to the young master¡¯s side, finding the man gaunt, with a weak breath. He was indeed close to death. Jiang Xiaobai held the man¡¯s wrist, sending his spiritual power into it, and was immediately shocked. First of all, the condition was exactly the same as the situation inside Qiongyu¡¯s body! But what was terrifying was that the man¡¯s heart meridian was almost completely devoured; in such a state, even consuming a Half-turn Golden Pill would be useless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Daring to seal his own spiritual power would undoubtedly lead to death! ¡°Where did your young master get this stuff from?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°The Dark Forest!¡± The maid said expressionlessly: ¡°This is something everyone knows, can you accept the task or not? If you don¡¯t accept it, then leave quickly.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, however, smiled indifferently: ¡°I¡¯ll take the task!¡± Chapter 935 - Chapter 935 Chapter 935 This Cave Is Not Hidden Chapter 935: Chapter 935: This Cave Is Not Hidden! Chapter 935: Chapter 935: This Cave Is Not Hidden! The task was readily accepted by Jiang Xiaobai. He was very familiar with that terrible power within Qiongyu¡¯s body, which was exactly like this young master¡¯s condition! Why not accept it? He immediately set out with his men, but the maid did not show the slightest emotion. That¡¯s because at least seventy or eighty people had agreed to take on the task throughout the day, but to no avail. After leaving the courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions were led by a special maid to another place. Many who had come out from there earlier sneered at this sight. ¡°Some people really are bullheaded. Can¡¯t they see there¡¯s no saving this situation?¡± To many, the elder son of the Great Elder was already a goner. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think so. As long as he found the sealing treasure of the Elf Clan, he was sure to resolve it! Soon they were brought to a courtyard, where a tall, middle-aged man was sitting. The Great Elder of the Nanlin Sect, Zhangsun Wunian, his cultivation, Golden Immortal! ¡°You agreed? Tell me, how do you plan to solve it? If you want to go to the Dark Forest to find a solution, you can leave now,¡± the other coldly said. Jiang Xiaobai just smiled faintly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the Dark Forest.¡± At these words, Zhangsun Wunian raised an eyebrow: ¡°Are you planning to use an elixir?¡± ¡°No, this is my own method. Please wait and see, elder.¡± Zhangsun Wunian, seemingly surprised by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s unique approach, put down his tea cup and smiled faintly: ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just say it. I still have some clout in the Wood Spirit World.¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know whether to speak up or not. After all, it involved entering the ancestral land of the Elf Clan¡­ In the end, he didn¡¯t say much and then took everyone to find an inn. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you really have a way? I saw that guy, and he¡¯s really about to die,¡± Gu Wanqing said in confusion: ¡°Taking this mission is a waste of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a waste, not a waste.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed hehe, ¡°But I have to trouble everyone for the time being. Qiongyu and I have a private matter to attend to. You guys stay here for a few days and I¡¯ll be in touch later.¡± ¡°So are we going to stroll through the Dark Forest later?¡± Yuan Chongwei asked excitedly. ¡°We might have a chance to check it out¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t fully disclose. After all, if things went well this time, the Elf Clan wouldn¡¯t notice. If they didn¡¯t, the clan would probably chase them to the ends of the earth. This was a matter he had promised to Qiongyu, his own business, which he didn¡¯t want to drag his friends into. After giving instructions, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu hurriedly set off for the Elf Clan. On the way, Jiang Xiaobai was still reflecting: ¡°The Wood Spirit World, ah, such a world full of grudges and debts¡­¡± ¡°Why reflect so deeply all of a sudden?¡± Qiongyu suddenly asked. ¡°I have an old enemy here, this guy probably knows I¡¯m in the Wood Spirit World, just a pity he doesn¡¯t dare come out to greet me, ha.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. He could never forget his feud with Mr. Tang, and now Jiang Xiaobai could easily kill a Gold Immortal! ¡°Mr. Tang, I¡¯ll spare your life for a bit longer¨CI¡¯ll come to collect it personally later!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Returning to the Wood Spirit World once more, Jiang Xiaobai was no longer as nervous as the first time. Unless a Golden Immortal made a move, he feared nothing! This time, he intended to stir things up. They soon arrived near the territory of the Elf Clan, but Qiongyu dared not go any closer. ¡°The Elf Clan will notice my presence due to the aura on me,¡± Qiongyu whispered. ¡°Do you have a way?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head¡­ and then with a flash of golden light, he directly put Qiongyu into the Pagoda, where there was already an egg, so Qiongyu wouldn¡¯t be bored. As for himself, he disguised his appearance, concealed his aura, and slowly made his way to the Elf Tribe gathering area following Qiongyu¡¯s guidance. The Elf Tribe, a super large race, occupied a vast territory in the Wood Spirit World. But those living on the outskirts lived just like ordinary people, with both cultivators and non-cultivating Elf Tribesfolk. Only in the central area did the core members of the Elf Tribe reside. The ancient well of the ancestral lands was also here. Jiang Xiaobai used a technique to burrow through the earth and arrived in the heartland of the Elf Tribe, where the prodigies and core members were. ¡°There¡¯s a big mountain to the east, and the passage is over there,¡± Qiongyu informed Jiang Xiaobai from inside the tower. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t linger; he really did find the secret passage according to Qiongyu¡¯s instructions, which led out right by the ancient well! Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly paused. ¡°Eh? There are people here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. He saw that not far from the entrance to the passage, there were three guys stealthily approaching. And they were people from the Elf Tribe! ¡°Remember, throw the item in and wait for ten minutes before leaving,¡± the leading Elf man whispered, ¡°Last time the dosage was too small and the effect wasn¡¯t very obvious.¡± Someone from behind had already handed over a crystal. And the person at the back was clearly a bit timid, his body trembling continuously, his eyes scanning the surroundings, ¡°Brother Sun, what if the elders find out?¡± ¡°If the elders could find us, we¡¯d be dead already!¡± Brother Sun scoffed coldly, ¡°I found this passage by accident, and almost no one knows about it!¡± The timid guy at the back wanted to say something more, but Brother Sun suddenly snorted coldly. ¡°If you still want to keep being an outer disciple, treated like a dog by those elite Elf Tribe disciples on the inside, then get lost. We¡¯ve finally found such an opportunity to rise, why miss out on it?¡± Brother Sun said coldly, ¡°Do you think we survived each time we came out of the Dark Forest by luck? It was all thanks to the forbidden land¡¯s treasure!¡± ¡°Damn it, even the elders, knowing that there is such a terrifying treasure here, why don¡¯t they use it?¡± Afterward, the night was still silent. The three men slowly walked into the cave, and less than fifteen minutes later, they came out. They stealthily checked the area again and then hurried away. They had no idea that Jiang Xiaobai was hiding underground, listening in to everything. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but transmit a message to Qiongyu, ¡°The people of your Elf Tribe are really dark at heart, deliberately using such things to trick others. Even I, Jiang Xiaobai, am not that deceitful.¡± Qiongyu remained silent. The Elf Tribe nowadays had rotten to the core. No longer the true noble elves of the past! And Jiang Xiaobai, too, emerged, but he rubbed his face with a hand. He immediately transformed into the appearance of Brother Sun. This was a technique from the inheritance of the Blood Demon Emperor; Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t often use it, but now it came in very handy. Having someone else to take the blame for him, wasn¡¯t that great? The mystery of how the son of Elder Zhangsun Wunian got into trouble was now clear as day. As long as he got the treasure from the ancient well, not only the other party could be saved, Qiongyu could also be saved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon enough, Jiang Xiaobai walked into the cave, and after he came out, he indeed found the ancient well ahead. He felt it out carefully and realized that as long as he didn¡¯t leave the mouth of the cave, there would be no effect. But once he left, he would inevitably be eroded by the terrible power outside! However, Jiang Xiaobai was curious about something. Damn it, this cave doesn¡¯t look hidden at all! Chapter 936 - Chapter 936 936 Chapter 936: 936 Chapter 936: 936 The cave entrance was large, and from inside the cave, you could see the dry well outside. This was too obvious. Why couldn¡¯t the elite members of the elf tribe see this cave? ¡°There¡¯s a hidden mechanism,¡± Qiongyu transmitted her voice, ¡°Upon leaving, you can only see this cave from a certain angle, and this place is forbidden, filled with a sinister force. No one in the elf tribe has gone mad enough to come back here just to search for it.¡± With that explanation, Jiang Xiaobai understood as well. He then took a good look around the cave and, upon closer examination, could it actually have some traces of artificial excavation? This might involve another matter, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to bother with it. He briefly sensed the power permeating outside, feeling that it was effective against the soul. Jiang Xiaobai used the power of the Purple Heaven Divine Soul to wrap around his arm, extended it out for three seconds, and then immediately drew it back in. There was no impact, as the power of the Purple Heaven Divine Soul perfectly blocked that force outside. ¡°No wonder you stood here without feeling anything back then, and some elders rushed over to capture you. It starts affecting the soul?¡± Jiang Xiaobai transmitted to Qiongyu. Qiongyu pondered, ¡°Uncertain, but I was in a daze and don¡¯t remember anything. However, I indeed didn¡¯t feel any pain in my body.¡± ¡°With no perception, one can be affected, even with a period of latency¡­¡± A smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, ¡°This is the perfect treasure for sneak attacks and trickery!¡± ¡°To kill someone without them knowing who did it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt delighted and became even more interested in the treasure beneath the dry well. Protected by the power of the Purple Heaven Divine Soul, he transformed into a shadow and plunged into the dry well. Almost the moment he entered the well, in a room within the sanctuary of the elf tribe, an old crone opened her cloudy eyes. ¡­ Descending into the dry well, Jiang Xiaobai discovered there was actually a passage below, which upon close inspection resembled prison cells. There were special rooms one after another inside, and in some rooms, there were terrifying claw marks. They were clawed out by humans with their own fingernails, alive and raw! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai dared not let Qiongyu out; the sinister power beneath the dry well was too strong, and she would be killed on the spot if she appeared! Not wasting any time, Jiang Xiaobai sensed the source of the power was in the last cell. After rushing over, he found the door was still locked. He was impressed. Who could come and steal it? ¡°Hiss, it seems like I am the thief,¡± Jiang Xiaobai realized with a start, as the Rainbow Abyss flashed, blasting the cell door open. He saw a long sword inserted in the cell. It was pitch-black, with dense black fog constantly emitting from it, just like ink. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, about to reach for it, when suddenly a withered hand grabbed his wrist. ¡°Young man, breaking into the elf tribe¡¯s forbidden ground to steal, how audacious?¡± a hoarse voice came from the darkness. Jiang Xiaobai, startled, retreated quickly. With a bang, four torches in the cell lit up instantly. He saw an old crone, looking like dried tree bark, standing before him with a cold smirk. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re not from the elf tribe, are you?¡± The old crone sneered, ¡°The elf tribe hasn¡¯t had anyone lusting after this thing.¡± ¡°Old lady, are you trying to stop me, or what?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. The old crone was exuding the aura of a Golden Immortal! Facing her, a mere True Immortal like him would simply suffer in silence if she made a move as fast as lightning. But why did the other party just stop him without killing him? ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to take this thing out, do you?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed with alarm. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re not so dumb after all.¡± The old crone¡¯s voice was overly dry, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine: ¡°This item has been stored in our Fairy Clan for tens of thousands of years, untouched by anyone, yet everyone knows it¡¯s a peerless treasure.¡± ¡°Many old fellows from the Fairy Clan covet this thing, but sadly, no matter how many have tried to force their way in with their godly soul power to take control of this thing, they¡¯ve utterly failed.¡± As the old crone spoke, her expression turned incredibly ferocious: ¡°The consequences were tragic!¡± ¡°Did you¡­ try it yourself in the past?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Indeed, my godly soul power was sufficient to allow me to approach without suffering any harm, but when I touched the sword¡¯s hilt with my hands, I almost died here¡­ The price of my narrow escape was this.¡± As she spoke, she spread out her two hands. Jiang Xiaobai nearly vomited! If anyone with trypophobia saw her hands, they¡¯d surely go mad, for the old crone¡¯s hands were full of tiny dense holes, packed close like a honeycomb! Even the half of her face covered by dried long hair was the same! ¡°But if you consider this object a treasure yet also treat it like something dreadful, why do you plan to let me take it away?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grew curious again. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to know. If you can take it away, then I was never here today; if you can¡¯t, then you¡¯ll come with me to our ancestral land to be publicly executed,¡± she said. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. But his eyes flashed with determination. This thing was a matter of life and death for Qiongyu. Without this sword, Qiongyu couldn¡¯t unravel its secrets and would not survive three months. No matter what Jiang Xiaobai could do, it was useless unless he had a Nine Revolutions Golden Elixir. And the art of elixir making by the Golden Immortal hadn¡¯t appeared in the system for who knows how long. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath. ¡°No rush, we have experience from those who¡¯ve come before,¡± the old crone mocked. ¡°Although your godly soul power is very special, this thing acts upon the godly soul, and you might not be able to withstand it!¡± ¡°I¡¯d advise you¡¯d be better off being executed; you can¡¯t withstand this kind of torment.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, unfazed, simply smiled: ¡°I can handle it.¡± The old crone fell silent, adopting an attitude of letting him do as he pleased. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate either, as the power of his Purple Sky divine soul surged wildly, protecting his body and godly soul. He then directly grasped the sword¡¯s hilt. In an instant, an underworldly force swept through his palm, and Jiang Xiaobai once again experienced the sensation of being submerged in the Nine You Divine Water. He carefully examined himself and saw black threads swiftly wrapping around his godly soul, intending to devour it completely. Sharp pain assaulted him immediately! Jiang Xiaobai felt as if his palms were pierced with a thousand holes, every pore seemed to be tearing and expanding! At the same time, his Purple Sky divine soul trembled violently! The black threads surrounding his godly soul shattered completely, following which every meridian, his dantian, and every cell began to emit moonlight. The Immaculate Immortal Body! The power of the immortal body and the godly soul power instantly suppressed the eerie threads on the sword. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Jiang Xiaobai seemed to see his divine soul in the sea of consciousness grabbing a cluster of black threads and swallowing them whole. Not satisfied with just swallowing, it even raised its hand and slapped across the air. Slap! A crisp slapping sound echoed in the prison cell, and the sword that was stuck in the ground flew out and smashed against the wall. For a moment, both Jiang Xiaobai and the old crone fell silent. Chapter 937 - Chapter 937 Chapter 937 Is This the Sword Spirit Chapter 937: Chapter 937: Is This the Sword Spirit? Chapter 937: Chapter 937: Is This the Sword Spirit? Jiang Xiaobai was silent because he hadn¡¯t expected his Zixiao Yuan Shen to be able to take action autonomously! The old crone¡¯s silence was really because the scene was too eerie. Their Elemental Spirit Clan had attempted innumerable times to conquer this evil sword, but absolutely failed to do so. Yet, Jiang Xiaobai, nothing happened to him? And what was with the round of applause just now? Jiang Xiaobai, using the firelight, lifted his hand to check it, finally letting out a sigh of relief as the palm was unharmed. And that sinister long sword had stopped emitting black mist; it lay quietly on the ground, as if it had been dumbfounded. Jiang Xiaobai immediately went forward and grabbed it, but it didn¡¯t react at all! But at that moment, the old crone suddenly reached out to grab the black long sword, and in an instant, she was engulfed by the rolling black mist! Only her bewildered head was left outside of the black mist. ¡°This¡­ this can¡¯t be¡­¡± the old crone¡¯s voice was incomparably hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush to die, just tell me the history of this long sword!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed earnestly. Listen, is this what people say? The old crone spat out a mouthful of black blood and completely dissipated in the black mist. Even in death, her sinister eyes carried disbelief. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave, just explain things clearly,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he grasped the long sword and sighed. What was odd was that the long sword was like a well-behaved child in his hands, not daring to make any moves. Then Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand to disperse the firelight and, at the same time, tossed the long sword into the storage space and immediately dashed out of the dry well. Only that old crone had noticed Jiang Xiaobai entering the well; the other Elemental Spirit Clan¡¯s strong practitioners hadn¡¯t sensed anything. Just like that, Jiang Xiaobai hastily climbed out of the dry well. Nobody was guarding the outside, and then he just left directly. Along the way, Jiang Xiaobai had too many questions on his mind. What was the origin of this evil sword? How could the Zixiao Yuan Shen take action? Was it really his primordial spirit, and how could it act without him reacting? What was that black thread? ¡­ In short, there were too many questions, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have the time to think about them right away. Leaving the confusing land of the Elemental Spirit Clan was what mattered most. He quickly ran out of the Elemental Spirit Clan¡¯s territory, which was relatively safer. And the task from the system had already been completed; the rewards were issued long ago. Plenty of merit, twenty million points, one free upgrade opportunity for the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill (the host must complete the prerequisite upgrade task). With this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill advanced another rank, having been promoted three times now. The absorption effect was even more terrifying than before. Jiang Xiaobai, in annoyance, slapped his thigh. ¡°Damn, I was careless. If I had known, I would have completed this task before absorbing the Chaos Pearl!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was heartbreakingly sad, feeling like he had invisibly lost a billion. As for a large amount of merit¡­ and twenty million points¡­ Jiang Xiaobai cared more about the reputation points; as for merit, well¡­ For such a long time, Jiang Xiaobai had always been accumulating little bits of merit; until now, only his two arms had become the golden body of merit, The effect wasn¡¯t that significant. Only when the golden body of merit was fully completed would he be truly invulnerable. At times like this, even if he didn¡¯t display his merit, didn¡¯t actively emphasize using it. The opponent dared to make a move on him, and lightning tribulations could strike his enemies dead. This was true invincibility! ¡°The Merit Golden Body is a long and arduous path, but the points reward is quite good,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Adding the twenty million from this reward and a bunch of random things from Dust Star before, the points were once again about to reach forty million. A huge sum! He had to think carefully about how to spend it. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai thought of something, flipped his wrist, and with a flash of golden light, Qiongyu was released. Her face was full of resentment, but after glancing at Jiang Xiaobai, she returned to normal. Jiang Xiaobai was also quite embarrassed; he had actually forgotten about her. ¡°Wait a moment, I first need to study this evil sword,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he took out the evil sword. At this time, the black longsword was extremely docile in his hands, not daring to be presumptuous at all. Given the situation with that old woman before, Jiang Xiaobai dared not rashly hand over the evil sword to Qiongyu. He couldn¡¯t act recklessly without understanding the situation first. What if Qiongyu ended up like that old woman¨Cwhat then? Was this saving someone or harming them? ¡°Strange, by all logic, such a creepy and terrifying object should at least be a quasi-Sky Spirit treasure, if not an actual one. How can it¡­not have any grade at all?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scrutinized it closely and couldn¡¯t help but become curious. To be this terrifying and not even be a quasi-Sky Spirit treasure? After a thorough investigation, Jiang Xiaobai used the power of his Purple Dawn Divine Soul and left no stone unturned, eventually finding a dark mass concentrated at the center of the sword. He cautiously touched the black substance with the power of his Purple Dawn Divine Soul; it was soft and could even move. It seemed to be very wary of the Purple Dawn Divine Soul¡¯s power. ¡°It knows fear, not bad, not bad¡­ Hmm, it seems I can¡¯t figure it out myself. Should I ask White Crane?¡± At this very moment, handyman White Crane comes online once again! Startled by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s message while shepherding, White Crane was surprised. ¡°No way, this kid has gone mad, stealing from the elves because he¡¯s that broke?¡± White Crane was baffled, but coincidentally, he knew about the treasure of the elves; in fact, he had accidentally lost it in the Wood Spirit World back in the day. White Crane then informed Jiang Xiaobai through the token: ¡°That longsword has a rather troublesome sword spirit sealed inside, and its attributes are quite good. However, it doesn¡¯t suit you. What do you want it for?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was also taken aback upon receiving the message. A sword spirit? You should know, his Abyssal Rainbow was a Sky Spirit treasure, and even that only gave birth to a basic consciousness, far from forming a sword spirit; in fact, it was pretty much impossible for it to do so. And that black, soft substance in his hand was a sword spirit? Ten minutes later, Jiang Xiaobai had pieced together everything. The sword spirit belonged to White Crane, who simply didn¡¯t like it at the time and didn¡¯t bother with it, accidentally abandoning it in the Wood Spirit World. This made Jiang Xiaobai suspect that it was quite possible White Crane had discarded it on purpose¡­ But this sword spirit was special, harboring the power of darkness! After asking White Crane whether the dark crystal was related to this, White Crane explained that they were on two different levels and couldn¡¯t be compared. The dark crystal was very useful, but Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t make use of it yet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only White Crane, however, provided a critical piece of information: if one could control the sword spirit, one could control its power, which would be a great help. But the sword spirit was not suitable for Jiang Xiaobai, the specific reasons for which White Crane didn¡¯t elaborate. On the contrary, knowing Qiongyu¡¯s situation, White Crane actually suggested letting Qiongyu devour and control the sword spirit. ¡°Are you sure, if Qiongyu devours it she won¡¯t die?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sent the alarmed message. Chapter 938 - Chapter 938 Chapter 938 One Thing One Person Chapter 938: Chapter 938 One Thing, One Person Chapter 938: Chapter 938 One Thing, One Person The old woman had barely touched the hilt when she was devoured by the dark power. If Qiongyu were to devour the sword spirit, wouldn¡¯t she be dead without even leaving dregs behind? Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but doubt Bai He¡¯s intentions! In a moment of opportunity, a message from Bai He came through. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, that elf girl¡¯s constitution is quite special too, giving it to her is the best option.¡± ¡°But wait a moment, someone will deliver the materials to you.¡± After saying that, there was no further response from Bai He. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply. It wasn¡¯t that he felt Bai He was setting him up, but he was puzzled. Why was Bai He helping him so much? The two had very little, almost no entanglement of interests, unless Bai He had taken a fancy to something about Jiang Xiaobai. But the other party was so powerful that if they wanted to take something by force, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it, right? He was completely baffled. Even after the recent events, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s feeling of being shrouded in conspiracy had become clearer. It seemed like everything was in a giant vortex, all revolving around him. But without the materials delivered by Bai He¡¯s people, the sword spirit could not be devoured. The two of them fell into silence in the wild. After an indeterminable amount of time, Qiongyu finally looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Knowing that it¡¯s a sword spirit, do you really want to give it to me?¡± ¡°This is a sword spirit, something of legend, more precious than the ancestral founders of Sword Sect,¡± ¡°Its enhancement to combat abilities goes without saying, you¡­¡± Qiongyu was unwilling to continue towards the end, but the implication was clear. Such a precious thing, she truly couldn¡¯t accept it. And there was another layer of meaning, which was curiosity about why Jiang Xiaobai was treating her this way. Looking at Qiongyu¡¯s shining eyes in the dark night, Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly. ¡°I know what you mean, do you think this item is too precious?¡± Qiongyu nodded, ¡°Since you know, why would you give it to me? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to keep it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think, but my thought is¡­ you¡¯re my friend.¡± Jiang Xiaobai lay down in the wild, looking up at the sky. It must be said, the starry sky of the Wood Spirit World was truly beautiful. Between the forests that blocked the heavens, the stars made a faint appearance, giving Jiang Xiaobai the feeling of returning to his childhood days on Blue Star. Joyful, happy. ¡°Friend¡­ I once swore that I wouldn¡¯t let another friend die before my eyes. This sword spirit could save your life¡­¡± Speaking of which, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but think of Mo Feng. That poor big boy. He became a sacrifice. The death of Mo Feng had a great impact on Jiang Xiaobai. Previously, he had always thought that arriving here, having a system¡¯s golden finger, it all seemed like playing a game. Despite fighting and killing, it could all be resolved and even be somewhat thrilling. It was like playing a game. But when a familiar person died in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai felt very heavy. He suddenly realized this was a world that devoured people. The strong have the right to live. The weak are just frogs at the bottom of a well, safe and sound in their confinement, but if one day they wish to venture out to see the world, they would face many risks. Death was inevitable. So Jiang Xiaobai valued each person he considered a friend. He had promised Qiongyu he would save her, and he couldn¡¯t break that promise. ¡°Do you consider me a friend?¡± Qiongyu¡¯s voice arose from the side, ¡°It seems as if we haven¡¯t had that much interaction, have we?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sure I¡¯m your friend, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll take the power and go our separate ways?¡± Jiang Xiaobai glanced at her, ¡°That¡¯s also a kind of experience, a kind of growth. Besides, before you leave, you¡¯re still my friend, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Perhaps in your view, human life isn¡¯t worth much, and only one would consider their own life important, but I¡¯m different¡­¡± As he spoke, his gaze became distant, ¡°The world will ultimately be the same, but people always need to be different; otherwise, wouldn¡¯t countless worlds be filled with walking corpses?¡± ¡°In one¡¯s life, there¡¯s always something, always someone, who makes you feel it¡¯s worthwhile.¡± Upon hearing this, a great tremor took hold of Qiongyu¡¯s heart. Always something¡­ always someone¡­ She looked toward Jiang Xiaobai who was lying on the ground lost in thought. A smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on her lips, ¡°It¡¯s you, Xiaobai.¡± He was like a ray of light in Qiongyu¡¯s life. Before, it might not have seemed obvious, but now¡­ it dispelled the darkness of the past and lit the way forward into the future¡­ Qiongyu had never expected that in her life she would encounter someone like Jiang Xiaobai. Maybe that¡¯s why this fellow, sometimes frivolous, always has some like-minded people around him. Just like Yuan Chongwei, does he really just think Jiang Xiaobai is smart and that¡¯s why he sticks with him? In the time that followed, the two didn¡¯t talk much and simply sat together quietly watching the sky. But in Qiongyu¡¯s heart, she truly remembered that saying. One thing, one person¡­ A long, long time later, whenever Qiongyu thought back to this night, she felt her choice was not wrong. ¡­ It was only when dusk was giving way to dawn that someone came running over, panting. The person dropped off a storage ring and then ran off again. It was naturally the pawnshop person, and inside the storage ring were the materials Baihe had spoken of. Many precious spiritual medicines, as well as some things Jiang Xiaobai had neither seen nor heard of. It seemed that they all needed Qiongyu to consume them? ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s find a quiet place and get started,¡± she said. After speaking, Jiang Xiaobai immediately led Qiongyu to find a quiet tree hollow nearby. He told Qiongyu about the plan according to Baihe¡¯s instructions, then left the evil sword behind and went outside to keep watch. Qiongyu stared blankly at the longsword beside her, her fists clenched tightly. Finally, she gritted her teeth, swallowed everything, and with her spiritual power, she shattered the longsword to devour and refine the sword spirit within. Boundless pain enveloped her instantly, yet Qiongyu¡¯s expression remained steadfast. Her eyes even sparkled more insistently. No one knew that at this moment, in her mind, there was only one figure. As the seconds and minutes passed outside, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was drawn with distress. He even slapped himself. ¡°Damn it, what are you showing off for? Giving away such great stuff to others? That¡¯s a sword spirit, something even Yuanhong doesn¡¯t have!¡± ¡°Ahhh, I regret it¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, has your head been kicked by a donkey? A sword spirit, a sword spirit¡­¡± The more Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, frantically tugging at his own hair. Who wouldn¡¯t be greedy for a sword spirit? He was greedy too, even more so; he had even wanted Yuanhong to fuse with the sword spirit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Jiang Xiaobai was just such a contradictory person; though greedy for wealth, he valued his promises. The sword spirit would be best only if it was with Qiongyu. But¡­ that didn¡¯t prevent Jiang Xiaobai from regretting it for a moment. Just then, a bell-like voice sounded from behind him. ¡°If you regret it, you can have the sword spirit back. I am no longer in danger for my life,¡± came the voice. Chapter 939 - Chapter 939 Chapter 939 Sorted Out Chapter 939: Chapter 939 Sorted Out Chapter 939: Chapter 939 Sorted Out Jiang Xiaobai suddenly froze. He turned his head to see a rare, refreshing smile on Qiongyu¡¯s face. For a moment, he was bewitched. But Jiang Xiaobai quickly came to his senses and hurriedly stood up, ¡°Cough cough, you misunderstand, I was just¡­¡± Qiongyu remained silent, her wrist flipping to reveal a black little sword appearing in her delicate, boneless palm. Jiang Xiaobai stared intently at the sword spirit, took a deep breath, and then¡­ Slap! He slapped himself across the face, then suddenly turned around. His eyes brimming with tears, it was uncertain whether they were from regret or pain. ¡°Go, take it, don¡¯t let me see!¡± Pfft! Qiongyu suddenly laughed, truly putting away the dark sword spirit. She looked at the contradictory Jiang Xiaobai and for some reason felt a sense of authenticity, a sense of ease. Friends, huh¡­ Could she, Qiongyu, also have friends? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you,¡± Qiongyu said with a light smile, ¡°I have fused with the sword spirit, truly as White Crane said, the sword spirit and I are a good match.¡± As she spoke, a faint black mist began to rise from her body, ¡°I don¡¯t know the principle behind it, but it feels like the sword spirit and I have become one¡­ we are indispensable to each other.¡± ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, reverting to his previous demeanor, ¡°But tell me, what does the sword spirit do? I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s quite powerful?¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s very powerful. Didn¡¯t you notice I¡¯ve already become an immortal?¡± Qiongyu chuckled. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Damn! She truly became an immortal? ¡°How how how¡­ can absorbing a sword spirit also enhance one¡¯s strength?¡± As Qiongyu explained, Jiang Xiaobai learned that the sword spirit had been generating power while sealed within the sword. This power was uncontrollable, either absorbed by the person recognized by the sword spirit or dissipated, affecting those nearby. It so happened that the power of the dark sword spirit was terrifying, capable of devouring others. But, the power of darkness was indeed potent. The abandoned prodigy of the Elf clan had used the power of darkness to become so strong and fearsome within a hundred years. Qiongyu followed a similar principle; her talent was extremely formidable to begin with, and as a child, she was affected by the dark power at the edge of the dried well, soaring to heights with its help. Yet, the backlash was severe. However, now that she had fused with the sword spirit, not only was her life not in danger, but she could also use the power born from the sword spirit. Jiang Xiaobai watched with envy. This was another immortal appearing among the people he knew, after Gu Wanqing. One couldn¡¯t deny that opportunity was the true king! Mere grueling cultivation, even for thousands or tens of thousands of years, might not advance one so swiftly. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s go and have a blast,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should get back and complete the task of the Immortal Alliance.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai was about to leave, but then he remembered something, ¡°Do you think the Elves will notice the sword spirit is gone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s inevitable, but no worries, they won¡¯t suspect us of taking it. Besides, even if they regret it now, it¡¯s too late,¡± Qiongyu replied. Within her words, Qiongyu¡¯s eyes were filled with a fierce look. This time, the Elves truly paid a heavy price for their arrogance and pride! If they hadn¡¯t banished Qiongyu back then, might she not have been the hope for the rise of the Elf clan now? And that cursed land¡­ wasn¡¯t it just a case of short-sightedness? Both of their spirits were high, and the journey back was far from the heaviness they felt when departing. ¡­ The Elf Clan, all the higher-ups are now silent. Some had shock written all over their faces, others were pale as ghosts, and some were shaking with rage. The treasure of the forbidden land, which the Elf Clan has always treated as a priceless heirloom, had vanished! Although they always felt that it was a curse upon the Elf Clan, it was undeniable that the treasure itself was of great value, albeit little known. Countless mighty beings of the Elf Clan had wanted to take the treasure away and possess its terrifying power. But not a single one had succeeded. The reason they now knew of its disappearance was that an old crone had gone missing, along with the terrifying power within the forbidden zone. What was most worrisome now was the possibility that the treasure had been taken by outsiders! In that case, the Elf Clan would suffer an enormous loss! A huge loss, indeed. ¡°We can¡¯t let it end like this, we must find it. Who could take something right from under the noses of the Elf Clan?¡± ¡°The person probably came in through the secret passage that was deliberately left untouched. Damn it, how could someone have known about this place?¡± ¡°Recently, a power similar to that of the secret treasure was detected in the Dark Forest. There might be some clues to be found there.¡± Everyone was talking at once. Anyone could grasp what this incident implied. If someone could resist being corrupted and killed by the power of the treasure, and even managed to take it away, they either had some cunning method or truly knew how to control the treasure. That was their real concern! That long sword had been kept in the forbidden zone for many years, and the Elf Clan knew its power best. How powerful it was, that knowledge belonged to them alone. Who wouldn¡¯t be panicking? But more than that, they were gradually filled with excitement! If the person who stole the treasure knew how to control it, and if the Elf Clan could reclaim both the method and the treasure, wouldn¡¯t it mean the rise of their clan? ¡°Enough discussion, immediately go check the situation in the Dark Forest.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve heard the situation with the son of the Nanlin Sect¡¯s Great Elder is similar to that of the secret treasure. Go have a look.¡± The Great Elder of the Elf Clan, a supremely gracious and noble old man, said coldly. The Elf Clan was now unwilling to miss any information. Previously, they were aware of this information, but they didn¡¯t care because the secret treasure was in the forbidden land. But now that it had disappeared, how could they not go look for it? Soon, the elites of the Elf Clan were on the move. They moved in secret, and aside from themselves, no one else in the Elf Clan knew what had happened in the forbidden zone. Well, except for that person called Brother Sun. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu quickly returned to the tavern. Upon seeing them return safely, Gu Wanqing and the others were delighted. It was obvious to everyone that Qiongyu¡¯s condition had improved significantly. However, no one asked for details, simply greeting them excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet the son of the Nanlin Sect¡¯s Great Elder. After all, his family owes us a life now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. The group once again arrived at the residence, where many people still wanted to see what was going on and how they could help. Jiang Xiaobai was intending to meet with the Great Elder directly but then he caught sight of several elves. These were disciples of the Elf Clan, who were proudly boasting. ¡°This situation, I am familiar with it. It¡¯s exactly the same as what¡¯s recorded in our Elf Clan. This is something only our Elf Clan can handle!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A genius from the Elf Clan laughed heartily, ¡°Three thousand contribution points from the Immortal Alliance, easy pickings!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go back and ask the elders for a solution now.¡± Several elf geniuses swiftly departed, and as they passed by Jiang Xiaobai and his group, Qiongyu instinctively cloaked her presence. The other party, caught up in their excitement, didn¡¯t give it a second thought. But Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Chapter 940 - Chapter 940 Chapter 940 Does Your Sword Sect Also Recruit Chapter 940: Chapter 940: Does Your Sword Sect Also Recruit Monks? Chapter 940: Chapter 940: Does Your Sword Sect Also Recruit Monks? People from the elf tribe have actually come here? By the looks of it, they must be geniuses from within the heartland, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t possibly know about the dark sword spirit. This thing is a secret treasure of the elf tribe, a forbidden land treasure. It is fairly normal to have some records about the treasures of the forbidden land, but as for how to solve this problem¡­ Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t think they would be successful. If it were possible, that genius from the elf tribe back then wouldn¡¯t have been exiled, and even Qiongyu wouldn¡¯t have been driven away. What Jiang Xiaobai is worried about now is whether the elves will trace the matter back to them if they manage to deal with the son of Zhangsun Wunian. Qiongyu is now a Celestial Being and has terrifying methods like the sword spirit. Although it is unknown whether she can contend with a Golden Immortal, dealing with Celestial Beings is undoubtedly not a problem. But once the elf tribe learns about the dark sword spirit in Qiongyu¡¯s possession, I¡¯m afraid¡­ it will be relentless. ¡°Forget it, three thousand Immortal Alliance contribution points is no small sum; there are many precious items within the Immortal Alliance, and these points can be exchanged for good stuff.¡± Jiang Xiaobai made up his mind. This time he would just wade through muddy waters; if things got really dire, he¡¯d just head straight back to the Sword Sect. What could the elf tribe do to him then? You know, Qiongyu is also a disciple of the Sword Sect! This time on his return, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if Song Huonan spoke up on his behalf. With Qiongyu¡¯s strength as a Celestial Being, becoming a direct disciple wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Would the elf tribe dare to touch Qiongyu then? Soon after, Jiang Xiaobai led people to find Zhangsun Wunian. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon, are you sure you have a way to cure my son?¡± Zhangsun Wunian raised an eyebrow. Under the current situation, countless experts from the Wood Spirit World had come to see him, yet still there had been no solution. Even people from the Immortal Alliance had rushed over from other worlds to check. But so much time had passed, and his own son was about to not hold on anymore; still, no one had found a solution. In such a case, Jiang Xiaobai and a few young people suddenly claiming to have a way, he was not very convinced. But this was the last straw! ¡°We guarantee an easy cure. Elder Zhangsun Wunian, there¡¯s no harm in trying; we are disciples of the Sword Sect and wouldn¡¯t joke with you about things like this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Zhangsun Wunian¡¯s mouth twitched as he stared at the two bald heads within the crowd. Especially the one with the scar from a vow on his forehead. ¡°Your Sword Sect, even taking in people from Buddhism?¡± Zhangsun Wunian said through clenched teeth. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± The gluttonous monk was silently munching chicken legs when he was suddenly called out like this, and was equally embarrassed and confounded. What¡¯s wrong with being a monk? Is there something wrong with monks? Can monks not use swords? Must they only use fists or sticks? Who are you looking down upon? But the gluttonous monk didn¡¯t dare make a sound; currently, his status within the squad was the lowest, not daring to overstep aside from eating and drinking. Especially after spending more time with Jiang Xiaobai, he increasingly felt that there was something extraordinary about him. Initially, he had thought about taking some advantage from Jiang Xiaobai, but now he didn¡¯t dare to at all. The cause and effect surrounding Jiang Xiaobai were strong, but the gluttonous monk always felt that it was too great a responsibility. So great that he couldn¡¯t bear it. At this moment, Zhangsun Wunian also calmed his mind. Whether his son could survive or not depended on these few fellows today. Many people had already looked at the case, and if a solution wasn¡¯t found within three days, his son was doomed! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Quickly, Zhangsun Wunian led everyone to a small room. By now, the maidservants had already asked everyone to leave, not allowing any further examination by others. Jiang Xiaobai gestured with his chin toward the other side while Qiongyu nodded and stepped forward directly. All she did was pat the person¡¯s chest with her hand, and then¡­ ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, with Zhangsun Wunian being utterly astounded in particular. In an instant, he became furious. ¡°Presumptuous, do you really think that being disciples of the Purgatory God Sword Sect allows you to fool me like this?¡± ¡°A simple slap on the wrist and it¡¯s settled? There¡¯s no such remedy in the world!¡± Zhangsun Wunian was enraged. What a joke, did they really think him a fool? However, Qiongyu remained calm, shrouded in her black robe that concealed her identity as a being of the elven race. ¡°It really is alright,¡± Qiongyu said indifferently, ¡°check for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Zhangsun Wunian hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward to examine closely. His face changed dramatically in an instant. ¡°Hisss, this¡­¡± ¡°You simply hadn¡¯t found the right method, but now that we have cured your son, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, extending his hand. Zhangsun Wunian was somewhat dazed. He felt¡­ as if he had been shortchanged? Three thousand Immortal Alliance contribution points. It had taken him who knows how long to accumulate them. And just like that, with a slap, the points were gone? In the end, Zhangsun Wunian still handed over the contribution points to Jiang Xiaobai. This was a mission from the Immortal Alliance; once issued, unless no one could complete it, conditions couldn¡¯t be reneged upon or changed. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said, ¡°By the way, elder, I have an impolite request to make.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Zhangsun Wunian was feeling the pinch. He thought this guy was going to make an excessive demand again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing significant. I only hope that the elder would not divulge our whereabouts or our identities. If anyone comes to inquire about us, keeping a secret for us shouldn¡¯t be too much to ask, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhangsun Wunian¡¯s brows furrowed tight. He was no fool. How could someone who had attained the status of great elder and the cultivation of a Golden Immortal not recognize that there was something fishy? He even suspected, for a moment, that his son¡¯s poisoning had been the work of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s group. But considering their identity as disciples of the Purgatory God Sword Sect, and knowing that the members of the Sword Sect were upright sword cultivators, he figured they couldn¡¯t have done such a thing. In reality, if he were at odds with Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai truly would dare to do such a thing. There wasn¡¯t anything he wouldn¡¯t dare to do, only things you wouldn¡¯t dare to think of! Haven¡¯t you seen how the elf race is going mad searching for the whereabouts of the dark sword spirit? ¡°Alright, since the elder has agreed, we will take our leave now.¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai got up and headed out. Zhangsun Wunian was stunned, had he agreed? It seemed he hadn¡¯t! Hey, hey, hey! ¡­ After leaving the estate, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were in high spirits. Because they had settled the matter, they were about to go frolic¡­ no, to go on a training expedition. As cultivators, naturally, they were fearless, how can they be called cultivators without venturing out into the world? It¡¯s useless to ensconce oneself and cultivate in one place. Expeditions were the greatest way to enhance a cultivator¡¯s strength. Especially now, with two Celestial Immortals in the group, and everyone¡¯s strength being far from weak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This time, we should also take a stroll through the Dark Forest, we can¡¯t come all this way for nothing, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, waving his hand grandly, and the group excitedly set off for the Dark Forest. Meanwhile, in a certain area of the Wood Spirit World, a shadowy figure suddenly squeezed out from a dark purple spatial passage. This person had a furtive appearance and looked around cautiously as soon as they landed. Only after confirming there was no one nearby did they relax, and then they hurried towards the direction of the Dark Forest. Chapter 941 - Chapter 941 Chapter 941 Time to Gain Experience Chapter 941: Chapter 941 Time to Gain Experience Chapter 941: Chapter 941 Time to Gain Experience Boom! Immortal Alliance. A group of elders were furiously banging the table. Had they not restrained their strength, with their terrifying power, the table would have already turned into dust. ¡°Damn it, we still haven¡¯t found the item. Are they all inept?¡± an elder with a particularly explosive temper roared. Drunk Sword Immortal was drinking on the side, slurring his words, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? That¡¯s a chaotic treasure. No matter where it appears, there will always be traces of its aura. The Void Beasts are more sensitive than us in detecting it. When the time comes, can¡¯t we just follow the movements of the Void Beasts?¡± ¡°Ah? Drunk Sword Immortal, you do have a point, but what if the Void Beasts succeed? That¡¯s a chaotic treasure. You don¡¯t need me to tell you what kind of boost the chaotic aura would give to the Void Beasts, do you?¡± An old man kept stamping his cane, ¡°You became a Golden Immortal at least twenty thousand years ago. Don¡¯t you know how brutal the Void Beasts were back then?¡± ¡°If the Void Beasts get that thing, I¡¯m afraid we will have to engage in a bloody battle once more!¡± As these words were spoken, the Elder Hall of the Immortal Alliance fell silent. Everyone knew just how threatening the Void Beasts were. But they currently had no idea where the chaotic treasure was. Where to start? ¡°Enough, let¡¯s all calm down. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t fought the Void Beasts before. Besides, there¡¯s a bit of an issue with the passage at the War God Sect. It¡¯s estimated that it will open in a few months. By then, those from above will come down. If we join forces with those from the Perfect World of Rules, the Void Beasts won¡¯t be a problem,¡± a dignified middle-aged man said indifferently, ¡°Be patient. This is a good opportunity to deal with the Void Beasts. Maybe we can deter them for another twenty thousand years.¡± There was another silence. Everyone was making their own calculations. At this moment, the elder in charge of the Four Divine Beasts Battle Formation of the Immortal Alliance, the white-haired elder, suddenly spoke up. ¡°Instead of worrying about this, we should be more concerned about what exactly happened in the Fire Spirit Realm,¡± he said, his brows deeply furrowed. ¡°Back when Yushui Village in the Fire Spirit Realm vanished, we all sent people to investigate. Although it was a bit troublesome, there was nothing scandalous.¡± ¡°How did a chaotic treasure suddenly appear there? Also, I think, Drunk Sword Immortal, you should be concerned about your Sword Sect disciples. Jiang Xiaobai seems to be not that simple.¡± The focus was directed toward Drunk Sword Immortal, who became displeased, ¡°My Sword Sect disciples don¡¯t need my supervision. They are aware of their own matters. Besides, are you suggesting that someone from my Sword Sect is colluding with the Void Beasts?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t escalated to that level,¡± the white-haired elder replied, somewhat cowed upon hearing this. In fact, after sensing the aura exuding from Drunk Sword Immortal, many felt intimidated. Theoretically speaking, none of the people present wielded more terrifying power than Drunk Sword Immortal, and in reality, he was indeed the most capable fighter in the Immortal Alliance. Although he was only a Golden Immortal, ten thousand years ago, when a Taiyi Golden Immortal from above descended to wreak havoc, he was cut down by a single sword strike from the Drunk Sword Immortal. This was unprecedented in the history of the Immortal Alliance. A single strike, just one strike! ¡°That¡¯s not what you mean?¡± At this moment, Drunk Sword Immortal seemed to have reached his limit, ¡°I think you¡¯re up to no good, thinking a true immortal disciple is in cahoots with the Void Beasts. Is your brain damaged?¡± ¡°I¡­ you¡­¡± The white-haired elder gave a bitter smile, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. But I do feel that the situation in the Fire Spirit Realm could be our entry point. What do you all think?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and see for ourselves?¡± Drunk Sword Immortal snorted coldly, ¡°Also, when those from above come down, I hope you won¡¯t embarrass yourselves in front of them with infighting.¡± After dropping this comment, Drunk Sword Immortal left the council hall. The atmosphere turned slightly eerie. It seemed that not everyone was so harmonious after all. Once outside, Drunk Sword Immortal narrowed his eyes. ¡°This lad, his fate is quite profound¡­¡± He reached out to calculate with his fingers, but suddenly his eyebrows furrowed deeply, ¡°Hiss, has someone actually shielded him from divine calculations?¡± ¡°Strange¡­ Such a secret art was brought down from above. Is there someone in the Three Thousand Worlds capable of defending against it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not simple at all¡­¡± ¡­ Wood Spirit World, on the outer edges of the Dark Forest. Jiang Xiaobai and his companions had traveled for three days before finally arriving here. The Wood Spirit World was vast, and everywhere they looked were towering trees; the journey had truly worn them out. The group was in no rush to proceed. Instead, they found an inn nearby to rest and recuperate. This was a perfect opportunity for Jiang Xiaobai to pause and sort through some matters. At the moment, he was sitting in his room with his eyes closed, meditating, his consciousness delving into the sea of awareness. His Zixiao Spiritual Soul remained calm as ever, but Jiang Xiaobai felt there was a serious problem. His own Spiritual Soul, taking action on its own? That must be a joke! Until he figured this out, he wouldn¡¯t know peace for a single day. The Spiritual Soul is of utmost importance! ¡°Hey, wake up and chat with me, will you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai called out. There was no response, but he was not discouraged and continued to use various phrases to pester it. ¡°Really, you can¡¯t even talk?¡± ¡°You are my Spiritual Soul, I command you to talk to me and you don¡¯t listen?¡± After his last sentence, the Zixiao Spiritual Soul suddenly sighed. This startled Jiang Xiaobai. The Zixiao Spiritual Soul, it actually possessed its own consciousness? Holy crap! ¡°Be quiet, I won¡¯t harm you,¡± the Zixiao Spiritual Soul suddenly spoke. ¡°Wait, how can you have independent consciousness? Am I schizophrenic, you are my Spiritual Soul, you don¡¯t listen to me and you still talk to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. He was truly shocked. If the Zixiao Spiritual Soul had developed independent consciousness, was he still himself? Was it like having two souls in one body? ¡°I haven¡¯t developed independent consciousness¡­ the situation is somewhat complex and can¡¯t be explained in a moment, but I am still you.¡± The Zixiao Spiritual Soul sighed helplessly, looking at its own body as if looking at a fool. Jiang Xiaobai was even more irritated. Clenching his teeth, he wanted to clarify some issues, but the Zixiao Spiritual Soul no longer gave him the chance. It remained silent. Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to leave the sea of awareness and sit alone, drinking and sulking in his chair. He was tempted to seek out the handyman Bai He, but the affairs of the Zixiao Spiritual Soul were of the utmost importance. Otherwise¡­ ¡°Forget it, take it one step at a time. If there were any problems, they would have shown up by now¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai consoled himself with such thoughts. Then, he started to ponder over the matter of the Dark Forest. One thing he was certain of was that the special power that appeared in the Dark Forest was the work of Brother Sun and his companions. But Jiang Xiaobai always felt there was something more to this place. The Dark Forest¡­ did it have any connection to dark forces? Dark Sword Spirit¡­ Dark Crystals¡­ Jiang Xiaobai felt the things he was coming into contact with were becoming more and more incomprehensible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as he was contemplating what to do next, suddenly the door to his room was burst open. The gluttonous Monk barged in. ¡°Brother Jiang, there¡¯s trouble. The Dark Forest is in turmoil; something seems to have appeared!¡± ¡°A treasure?¡± Jiang Xiaobai also got up abruptly. Chapter 942 - Chapter 942 942 Chapter Dark Forest Chapter 942: 942 Chapter Dark Forest Chapter 942: 942 Chapter Dark Forest The Dark Forest, as a forbidden land within the Wood Spirit World, was incomparably dangerous and mysterious. No one knew exactly what was inside. On their way there, they had all been collecting information about the Dark Forest, even seeking out the white crane. But not much was known. Such forbidden lands as the Wood Spirit World had existed for too long, and their ancient nature meant that no one knew any further details. Even the information known today was just what had been passed down a very, very long time ago. Its authenticity was dubious at best. Unlike the bloody moonlit nights of Yushui Village, the Dark Forest was even more mysterious and eerie. Now that the Dark Forest had suddenly become turbulent and shown unusual activity, there must be a significant occurrence. Having reached the edge, if we didn¡¯t go in and try our luck, how could we possibly allow that? Jiang Xiaobai immediately gathered everyone, and upon hearing news of the anomaly, they all got excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, this kind of situation definitely calls for us to go check it out,¡± Yuan Chongwei, the battle maniac, said excitedly. Gu Wanqing and the three brothers were also thrilled. It had been too long since anyone had felt such excitement; now that such a good opportunity had arisen, naturally, they could not miss it. So the group set off at once, and upon exiting the tavern, they saw many people already rushing into the edge of the Dark Forest. Jiang Xiaobai just looked ahead at the vast expanse of pitch-black forest and could feel an indescribable palpitation. And looking up, he could even see a plume of black smoke rising in the distance. This was likely the situation that had arisen within the Dark Forest. The group didn¡¯t hesitate because with so many people rushing in, if they missed out, they feared they wouldn¡¯t even get the dregs. As soon as they entered the Dark Forest, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt a chill. It was a chill emanating from the soul. ¡°Do you feel it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. ¡°Yes, the aura is subtle, but I feel like my soul is freezing,¡± Gu Wanqing nodded. The others felt the same way. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression grew solemn. Having encountered so many things, he had come to realize that anything related to the soul was never simple. A vast forest that could affect the soul, and the deeper one went, the stronger the insidious chill became. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai had fortified his own soul with a divine soul back then; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had the confidence. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Master Feng, who was currently inside the Pagoda. Checking on the situation inside the Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai winced. Master Feng was teasing a little pup with utter indulgence as if facing his only descendant. ¡°Master Feng, do you know¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, buzz off, don¡¯t bother me,¡± Feng Yunjian interrupted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s inquiry right away. Jiang Xiaobai understood that all of his focus was solely on the pup. If it weren¡¯t for the pup having bonded with him, Feng Yunjian might have truly absconded with it. Reluctantly, they could only proceed cautiously deeper into the dense forest, while many other people around them sped on frantically toward the site of the problem. Only Jiang Xiaobai and his group moved slowly. They simply were not familiar with the conditions inside the Dark Forest. Sure enough, in less than fifteen minutes, a massive black tiger emerged from the dark, dense forest. It actually possessed Earth Immortal strength! The moment it emerged, it attacked and killed more than a dozen cultivators. The wild aura of an Earth Immortal along with the ferocity of a beast sent a bone-chilling fear through everyone. The cultivators who were anxious to check out the situation had not expected such an event and were caught off guard. There was no helping it; the black tiger¡¯s body was completely black, and the Dark Forest was nearly devoid of sunlight. Finding a place to hide and restraining its aura, in the rush, nobody could detect it. ¡°How foolish to recklessly barge in here,¡± a cultivator remarked coldly after seeing the gruesome scene ahead. He had no intention of lingering, so he turned and made his way around from another direction. Jiang Xiaobai and the others did The same, but everyone was more careful in the journey that followed. ¡°Brother Jiang, this place is no simple matter,¡± The gluttonous Monk sidled up to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Otherwise, shall we just call it quits?¡± ¡°Call it quits?¡± Yuan Chongwei immediately raised an eyebrow, his voice rising a notch: ¡°We¡¯ve only been here for a short while, and you, fat Monk, are such a coward?¡± ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m cowardly, it¡¯s just that, as a Monk practicing Buddhism, I can sense the lingering spirits all around us, which is very dangerous,¡± The gluttonous Monk¡¯s face, rarely seen in such severity, became solemn: ¡°Especially the deeper we go, the stronger that chilly aura becomes. I¡¯m afraid this is no small matter, is it?¡± ¡°Scared of a little trouble? Monk, I¡¯m really curious if you earned your Earth Immortal strength by just scraping by,¡± Jiang Yu said, holding a flaming spear and taunting relentlessly. Suddenly, the face of the gluttonous Monk turned red. He indeed had just scraped by, and being called out like that was quite embarrassing, wasn¡¯t it? Do you not understand that it¡¯s tough times one does not tear down? ¡°No worries, we¡¯re just taking a look. Besides, it has been a long time since I¡¯ve taken action. I¡¯m itching for a fight,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: ¡°If you are scared, then leave. After all, we don¡¯t owe each other anything from before.¡± The gluttonous Monk hesitated. He really wanted to leave because this did not align with his philosophy of living by avoiding danger. But the causality associated with Jiang Xiaobai was too tempting. He cultivated the Buddhist law, knew many things, and within Buddhism, causality was deemed extremely important, emphasizing fate. The gluttonous Monk felt that meeting Jiang Xiaobai was fated in the grand scheme of things! Should he really leave? In his hesitation, the gluttonous Monk looked up, suddenly bewildered. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Brother Jiang, wait for me, ah. I was just talking,¡± ¡­ The gluttonous Monk¡¯s retreat was a minor episode, but as they delved deeper, the group truly started to notice that something was amiss. The chilly feeling in their souls grew more intense. Those with weaker souls couldn¡¯t stand it at all. Even these geniuses among them felt trembles of terror. An endless coldness they couldn¡¯t defend against. Only Jiang Xiaobai remained as usual, just feeling a bit of coldness. But indeed, this place was eerie. ¡°Everyone, be careful. We could face other troubles at any time,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with narrowed earnest eyes. The Black Forest truly lived up to its reputation as a forbidden place. They had only been inside for a short while and were already struggling to cope. If they ventured further, who knew what might happen. At that moment, several people exploring not far ahead suddenly clutched their heads, screaming. They writhed in agony on the ground, rolling back and forth. Jiang Xiaobai actually saw some black substance spreading over their bodies. In the blink of an eye, it had already enveloped half of a person. Then the black material completely devoured them, and the screams abruptly stopped. The ground flattened out. As if those people had never existed at all! Such a scene struck terror into the hearts of all who witnessed it! Too weird! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Watching as these people were devoured and vanished, without any clue to the cause, was truly frightening. The forbidden place was indeed horrifying! At this point, everyone went pale. Then, Hu Da suddenly grunted. ¡°Auntie Gu, I feel, I feel a bit of a headache¡­¡± Chapter 943 - Chapter 943 Chapter 943 Oh an acquaintance Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Oh, an acquaintance! Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Oh, an acquaintance! Headache? Everyone looked towards Hu Da, who was now clutching his head, crouched on the ground. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes immediately became serious. He knew the power of this damned place acted directly upon the spiritual soul, and a headache could very likely be due to that. The moment he thought about how he had helplessly watched several fellows disappear in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai quickly stepped forward to ask. ¡°Do you feel anything else? Let me take a look!¡± Grabbing Hu Da¡¯s hand, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Zixiao Yuan Shen¡¯s power probed into it. A cursory look revealed no issues, but upon a closer look, Jiang Xiaobai discovered numerous tiny dark spots within Hu Da¡¯s Yuanshen! This power¡­ ¡°Qiongyu, quickly check if anyone else has problems with their Yuanshen!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately shouted. Everyone grew a bit frantic, checking themselves, helping others to check. After the hustle, except for Qiongyu, dark spots densely packed everyone¡¯s Yuanshen. Within them was dark power. ¡°Can it be absorbed?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cautiously looked towards Qiongyu. He had also checked himself just now, and his Zixiao Yuan Shen declared it inconsequential, leaving him oddly embarrassed. Upon hearing his words, Qiongyu nodded indifferently. ¡°It can be absorbed, and I feel that the Sword Spirit really likes it here,¡± she said. Qiongyu continued, looking towards the depths of the Dark Forest not far away, ¡°The Sword Spirit was very lively when we first came in, and now it¡¯s even more exuberant, as if returning to a place it should have come back to.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded; after all, it was a Dark Sword Spirit. He estimated that the earlier disappearance of several people into the darkness, never to be seen again, was probably related to the tiny dark spots in their Yuanshen. The dark power of this place insidiously invaded the cultivators¡¯ Yuanshen without detection, resistible only by those with formidable Yuanshen strength. Or perhaps by leaving before reaching the critical point, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. The cultivation levels of the previous few people weren¡¯t high, mere real immortals, presumably with Yuanshen too weak, leading to an instantaneous outbreak of the dark power. The entire Dark Forest was engulfed in dark power! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Qiongyu here, we¡¯re fine,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. It was indeed quite fortuitous that Qiongyu¡¯s Sword Spirit was a Dark Sword Spirit; otherwise, they would be unable to deal with the situation here. As for what happens to the others¡­ who cares? Many around who wanted to explore deeper also felt the abnormality, and many discovered something was off with their Yuanshen. But they had no way to cope, only standing in place, at a loss. Until Jiang Xiaobai and his group began to move forward again, all of them were stupefied. ¡°Are those guys all right?¡± ¡°They even dare to go deeper, are they seeking death?¡± ¡°This place is too weird, better be careful. Otherwise, shouldn¡¯t we just get out of here?¡± The surrounding people discussed animatedly, while keeping their eyes firmly on Jiang Xiaobai and his companions. Just waiting for them to go in to see if they would run into any trouble. However, as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s group disappeared from their perception, without any incidents occurring, Some became fearless and continued onward. Unfortunately, the deeper they went, the more terrifying the dark power became. They hadn¡¯t walked far when the dark power in their Yuanshen erupted. Screaming, several were consumed! This incident terrified the crowd, unsure whether to proceed or retreat. Of course, the dilemmas of these small fry had no effect on Jiang Xiaobai; they continued to walk cautiously forward. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was also considering the possibility that the formation of the Dark Forest was related to a treasure with dark powers. For instance, the dark spirit sword fused with Qiongyu! The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Xiaobai felt it was possible. He couldn¡¯t help but look towards Qiongyu, whose eyes also held anticipation. The two of them exchanged glances, guessing each other¡¯s thoughts. At the same time, the commotion from the Dark Forest grew louder, and people outside could see a dark mist covering the skies above the entire forest forbidden area. Such a commotion drew even more people. Nobody would believe there was nothing going on inside! Many who had been watching from a distance felt compelled to rush into the forbidden area in search of fortune. ¡­ Time slowly passed, and it had been almost an hour since Jiang Xiaobai and his companions entered. Aside from encountering a black tiger at the beginning, they hadn¡¯t faced any danger from ferocious beasts. The largest trouble so far was the omnipresent dark power. Luckily, Qiongyu¡¯s sword spirit could absorb it completely. Unwittingly, a clearing suddenly appeared in front of the group. There, more than a dozen experts were present, mostly Earth Immortals and two Sky Immortals. Anyone who could resist the dark power and make it this far was no ordinary individual. It was faintly discernible that these people were two opposing factions, and the arrival of Jiang Xiaobai and his party disrupted this balance. ¡°Are they from your Blackwater Pavilion?¡± one faction¡¯s Sky Immortal shouted at the other Sky Immortal. The Sky Immortal was an elder of the Blackwater Pavilion. He sneered in response, ¡°What, you¡¯re scared? If you¡¯re scared, then scram. You¡¯re not capable of contending with Blackwater Pavilion for this treasure!¡± Blackwater Pavilion! Upon hearing these three words, a flicker of murderous intent passed through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes. Of course, he hadn¡¯t forgotten his old foe Tang Yuanchang. After Qi Chuan drove the latter away last time, he seemed to have quieted down a lot. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think Old Dog Tang would let the matter rest. Having searched for the legacy of the Blood Demon Emperor for so many years, now that the legacy was with Jiang Xiaobai, Tang surely wouldn¡¯t give up. So, the two sides were mortal enemies! Seeing the people from Blackwater Pavilion now, Jiang Xiaobai naturally wasn¡¯t pleased. He even stared directly at the Blackwater Pavilion elder and then stood beside the other group of people. This situation confounded everyone present. ¡°Your people?¡± The Blackwater Pavilion elder clenched his teeth, ¡°Fine! Who would have thought you¡¯d have reinforcements? Two Sky Immortals, quite the big move!¡± And the many experts facing off against Blackwater Pavilion had no clue at all, right? They had only their few in this expedition to the Dark Forest, so where did these newcomers spring from? ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, no need to worry. I have considerable grievances with Blackwater Pavilion, and now that I¡¯ve encountered them, naturally I would beat a dog in the water,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you are standing off here, anyone who troubles Blackwater Pavilion can count on Jiang Bai¡¯s assistance!¡± At these words, everyone was shocked. The man from Sky Security City burst into laughter, ¡°Never expected this, did we? Your Blackwater Pavilion really has made enemies everywhere, even bumping into them here?¡± On the other side, the elder from Blackwater Pavilion¡¯s face had turned livid. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had no idea who the opponent was¡­ And as for this Jiang Bai¡­ Blackwater Pavilion had no record of him at all! But it had to be said, Blackwater Pavilion had a notorious reputation and plenty of enemies. However, if a fight really broke out now, Blackwater Pavilion would certainly be at a great disadvantage. ¡°How about it, Old Dog Li, do you still want to fight over this treasure?¡± The elder from Sky Security City sneered. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944 Chapter 944 Battle the Heavenly Immortal Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Battle the Heavenly Immortal! Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Battle the Heavenly Immortal! ¡°Sun Yunfei, don¡¯t push it too far!¡± Liu Chi scoffed coldly. Clenching his teeth, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Gentlemen, when have we from the Blackwater Pavilion ever wronged any of you?¡± ¡°A long, long time ago, your Blackwater Pavilion was oppressive, bullying the weak with your strength.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Originally, we were going to come find your Blackwater Pavilion for trouble, but it just so happened we ran into the situation in the Dark Forest, and to bump into you here as well, it really must be fate.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai turned his gaze toward the people from Sky Security City. ¡°Do you fellows want to take action? If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll begin¡­ this truly is the best opportunity to encircle and suppress Blackwater Pavilion!¡± By this time, Yuanhong was already in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. He hadn¡¯t made a move in a while, especially after reaching the full circle of the True Immortal realm. Now, he urgently needed to gauge the limits of his own strength. How to perfectly cause trouble without understanding his own combat prowess? Hearing this suggestion, the people from Sky Security City smirked viciously. ¡°Indeed, really, a great chance to besiege you!¡± Sun Yunfei laughed smugly, ¡°Before you liked to hide inside the Blackwater Great Array like turtles retracting their heads, now you dare to come out, such opportunities are rare.¡± However, as much as they talked, the people from Sky Security City weren¡¯t foolish enough to act rashly without understanding the situation. What if these few fellows who have suddenly appeared meant no good? The other side had two Heavenly Immortals, after all. Seemingly discerning their thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai gripped Yuanhong tighter and looked at Liu Chi. ¡°Trap them for me. This Heavenly Immortal, he¡¯s mine!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar. Holy shit? Were there problems with their ears? You¡¯re just a True Immortal, even if you¡¯ve reached the peak of the late stage, so what? The opponent is a Heavenly Immortal! Liu Chi was so infuriated he almost went mad, being a Heavenly Immortal himself and being disrespected like this, how could he tolerate it? Just as Liu Chi was about to roar in fury, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot. Fast, extremely fast! Immediately after, a crimson sword light appeared in front of Liu Chi. Clang! He instinctively blocked the attack with his long sword held horizontally, unable to catch how Jiang Xiaobai had made his move! This scene sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines. Is that guy really just a True Immortal? Liu Chi was also alarmed; such a monstrous character was truly a freak among freaks. From which power could he be? When had Blackwater Pavilion ever offended him? But before Liu Chi had time to think further, another sword light attacked from the side and Liu Chi, furious, burst forth with a Heavenly Immortal¡¯s aura. ¡°Die!¡± Liu Chi raised his hand to block Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack, then a black fog erupted around him. Under the black fog, Jiang Xiaobai found his movement speed slowing. Affected by the opponent? ¡°Hmph, found you!¡± When Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed dropped, Liu Chi snorted coldly, brandishing his long sword and charging forward. Regardless of who the other party was, since they were already fighting, it had to be settled by life or death! In an instant, the sword light flickered and violent auras burst out around them. And to everyone¡¯s shock, Liu Chi seemed to be going all out, yet Jiang Xiaobai was still able to fight him to a standstill? Who in the world was he? Not only that, the aftershocks and a violent, heavy sword intent revealed during the battle further astonished the onlookers. ¡°Could he be from the Purgatory God Sword Sect?¡± Sun Yunfei narrowed his eyes. Aside from this supreme sect, he really couldn¡¯t imagine any other place where a person with such terrifying sword intent could fight a Heavenly Immortal as a True Immortal! Only sword cultivators have the potential to cross so many realms in battle! But¡­ has Blackwater Pavilion gone mad to make enemies with a disciple from Sword Sect? And the battle continued unabated; Jiang Xiaobai, though only at the True Immortal realm and seemingly not far from the Earth Immortal in the eyes of others, would eventually still be a True Immortal, yet strikingly he was holding his ground against a Heavenly Immortal! Liu Chi had gone mad. Is this guy even human? At least humans shouldn¡¯t be like this! ¡°Bastard, who the hell are you, and how did my Dark Water Pavilion ever offend you!¡± Liu Chi raved crazily. In today¡¯s battle, he had completely lost face. An Earth Immortal fighting a True Immortal had turned into such a disgrace, he was embarrassed to the core. But Jiang Xiaobai did not utter a word, still relentlessly attacking. The sword light was like a rainbow, enveloping Liu Chi from all sides, sealing him off! Even though Liu Chi was an Earth Immortal, he couldn¡¯t suppress Jiang Xiaobai for a moment! Everyone was shocked. Yuan Chongwei and Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists. The two had thought they weren¡¯t far behind Jiang Xiaobai, but now it seemed, Hiss, the gap was too big! At least they couldn¡¯t face an Earth Immortal with such composure! ¡°Brother Jiang is awesome, come on, LaoEr and Laosan, let¡¯s cheer for Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Awesome, awesome!¡± Gu Wanqing rubbed her head, but her gaze remained fixed on Jiang Xiaobai in the midst of battle. The shock this guy gave her was too great. Suddenly, the two collided fiercely, the violent aftermath swept through, slicing through many trees around them. Then they separated, each standing with their sword drawn. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was filled with excitement; he had felt how strong his combat power was! The profoundness of his sword intent had played a big role. Of course, this was just his superficial combat strength; Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t even used the power of his primordial spirit nor any sword techniques! After some consideration, if he were serious, Liu Chi would not be his opponent. And Liu Chi was already drenched in cold sweat. He had now guessed that Jiang Xiaobai was from the Sword Sect, otherwise it would make no sense for a sword cultivator to be this strong. Only the Sword Sect could cultivate such a terrifying swordsman! ¡°Kid, you are a disciple of Sword Sect, we of the Dark Water Pavilion can¡¯t afford to provoke you, but can¡¯t we avoid you?¡± Liu Chi snorted coldly, ¡°In that case, our Dark Water Pavilion will pass on this treasure then!¡± After saying that, he turned around and attempted to flee. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned; was this guy really this shameless, running away after such a short fight? You¡¯re an Earth Immortal, can¡¯t you act like one? ¡°Stop them, don¡¯t let the bastards of Dark Water Pavilion escape!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared furiously. Almost instantly, Qiongyu and Gu Wanqing turned into two black lights and rushed towards Liu Chi and the others. Liu Chi, running at the forefront, was so angry he felt like spitting blood. ¡°Shameless, utterly shameless!¡± ¡°Not even giving a chance to flee for one¡¯s life?¡± With two Earth Immortals taking action, there was no way their Dark Water Pavilion could escape. Behind them, Sun Yunfei of Sky Security City was also at a loss. He never imagined the situation would escalate to this stage. Just as he was about to say something to alleviate the awkwardness, Jiang Xiaobai had already leapt into the air. ¡°Dark Water Pavilion old dogs, leave behind your lives!¡± ¡°Nine Heavens Starry Sky Sword Technique!¡± Weng! An astonishing stellar sword light burst forth from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, speeding towards Liu Chi and the others who were being blocked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This one sword was like the vast starry sea! Even Sun Yunfei, an Earth Immortal, felt unable to resist it. Sword cultivators of Purgatory God Sword Sect are this terrifying? ¡°Damn it, ever heard of leaving a way out?¡± Liu Chi roared frantically, as a black light erupted, charging towards the sword light. Chapter 945 - Chapter 945 Chapter 945 Ah its the Contrast Among Peers Chapter 945: Chapter 945: Ah, it¡¯s the Contrast Among Peers Chapter 945: Chapter 945: Ah, it¡¯s the Contrast Among Peers Boom! The two attacks collided in the air. Even those who were not near could feel the waves of the explosion. Lifting their heads, some even flew straight into the sky. In the midst of the battle, a blinding light appeared in the sky. The Starlight Sword effortlessly shattered Liu Chi¡¯s attack, as easily as destroying dry weeds and rotten wood. Liu Chi was alarmed. ¡°My life is over!¡± Boom! The sword¡¯s momentum was unrelenting, fiercely crashing into the area where the people from the Heishui Pavilion were, causing the nearby Qiongyu and Gu Wanqing, who were responsible for surrounding them, to retreat in shock. The might of that one sword caused their hearts to palpitate. Without any tricks, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it! As the dust settled and peace returned, all the people from the Heishui Pavilion were wiped out! Such terrifying power! Jiang Xiaobai hovered midair, quite satisfied. Now, killing a Heavenly Immortal was really too easy for him. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll use Liu Chi as a warm-up today, and tomorrow will be your death day, Mr. Tang.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, then descended to the ground. Yuan Chongwei and Jiang Yu both looked shocked. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re just too awesome!¡± Yuan Chongwei exclaimed. He realized the gap between himself and Jiang Xiaobai was too vast. Although Yuan Chongwei wouldn¡¯t flee without a fight when facing a Heavenly Immortal, compared to a fierce person like Jiang Xiaobai, he was far inferior. ¡°Ah, ah, it¡¯s all a matter of comparison with peers, don¡¯t sweat the small stuff,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a wave of his hand and a smile. The others were initially excited about coming over to congratulate him, but after hearing his last remark, they suddenly didn¡¯t feel like moving. What does ¡®a matter of comparison with peers¡¯ mean? So, does Jiang Xiaobai mean to say that although everyone is a True Immortal, they are too weak, making him seem stronger? Is that even something a person would say? In Sky Security City, many also lowered their heads, including Sun Yunfei, who didn¡¯t dare meet Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze. After all, the opponent was from the Sword Sect, and they didn¡¯t want to provoke him. But, there was treasure here! ¡°Alright, the Heishui Pavilion was just a minor episode, we still need to keep moving forward,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle, looking like he was about to leave. Seeing this, Sun Yunfei breathed a sigh of relief. But Jiang Xiaobai had no intention of leaving; though his words suggested otherwise, his gaze continuously swept over the nearby mud. There, something hard was half-exposed, the implication clear. ¡°Eh, the experts of Sky Security City, aren¡¯t you planning to leave?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked with a smile. Hmm, that smile was very amiable. But to Sun Yunfei and the other cultivators, it was chilling. Damn, that¡¯s ruthless! ¡°Ah haha, we were planning to leave too, truly astonished by the young friend¡¯s strength. So, we won¡¯t disturb you any longer,¡± Sun Yunfei said while pulling the many experts of Sky Security City to run back. Joking aside, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s meaning was quite clear; if they didn¡¯t leave, they were waiting for death. Without considering the two Heavenly Immortals who hadn¡¯t made a move, just Jiang Xiaobai alone was more than Sun Yunfei could handle. What a sin! These guys, Sun Yunfei was just happy thinking they had come to chase away the Heishui Pavilion. Who would¡¯ve thought they¡¯d get a raw deal just by hanging around to watch? It wasn¡¯t until the people from Sky Security City had left that Jiang Xiaobai casually made his way to the muddy edge. He nudged the treasure on the ground with his foot. It was a box, now wrapped in mud and water. The others, knowing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s nature, crowded around to take a look. ¡°Brother Jiang,¡± the gluttonous Monk said, eyeing the box, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say this, but I suddenly feel that this item has a connection with Buddhism.¡± Jiang Xiaobai slapped him on the bald head with his hand. ¡°Connected, my ass. Everything¡¯s connected to Buddhism for you, as if I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said irritably, ¡°If you want the treasure, go find one yourself. This is what I fought for. If you can beat me, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± At this, the gluttonous Monk forced a laugh and didn¡¯t say much more, though his eyes remained fixed on the box. By this time, Jiang Xiaobai had opened the box to reveal only a jade slip. He tried to probe it with his divine sense to see what it was, but he couldn¡¯t get into it at all. ¡°Hiss, this thing is weird.¡± He muttered to himself, examining it closely, trying many methods, but still unable to decipher the contents of the jade slip. The gluttonous Monk spoke up again, ¡°Brother Jiang, why don¡¯t you let me try?¡± ¡°Forget about it, you¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. If he really gave this item to the gluttonous Monk, he couldn¡¯t be sure he¡¯d get it back. Pocketing the jade slip, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t give it another thought. The urgent matter at hand was to go deeper in and see what was actually going on. Not long after they left, a figure appeared at the site of the previous battle. If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would surely draw his sword and attack. It was Mr. Tang! ¡°Damn kid, what kind of opportunity did you get that you¡¯ve improved so fast? And now you can kill a Heaven Immortal with a single sword at the peak of the late True Immortal stage?¡± ¡°Can I even fight against him anymore?¡± Grinding his teeth and with a fierce look on his face, Mr. Tang ruminated. He had received the news of the change in the Dark Forest early on and was one of the first to rush over. He had seen Jiang Xiaobai at that time, but, sensing that there were two Heaven Immortals by his side, he did not engage directly. Looking back, it was fortunate he hadn¡¯t made a move! Even with Qiongyu and Gu Wanqing, plus Jiang Xiaobai himself, Mr. Tang would have been no match for the three of them attacking him. ¡°But what does it matter? Once I get that thing, it¡¯ll be the end for you!¡± Mr. Tang¡¯s face twisted into a malicious smile, then he disappeared from view. ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were steadily moving toward the place of the disturbance, deep within the Dark Forest. According to Qiongyu, the power of darkness was strongest here! ¡°Maybe the treasure imbued with dark power is nearby,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a raised eyebrow. ¡°But¡­ has no one really entered this place before?¡± ¡°Though it¡¯s said to be a forbidden area, apart from the dark power that constantly assaults us, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any other danger.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was a bit puzzled. Was this supposed to be the forbidden area? It was nothing much. Anyone with a slightly stronger divine spirit, or those who practiced the Divine Spirit Cultivation Skill, could definitely make it here. After so many years, he didn¡¯t believe no one had ever explored the Dark Forest. As they walked, the path suddenly opened up before them, revealing a huge lake, and at the center of the lake was an altar resembling a giant pyramid! The moment she saw it, Qiongyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The Sword Spirit tells me the treasure is inside!¡± Qiongyu said, looking at Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, the treasure is inside, everyone knows that, but so many people here haven¡¯t gone in yet¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed ahead. The lake was dotted with countless experts floating in the air, all gazing at the pyramid altar. And those who could make it here were at least Earth Immortals! ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look. The situation in the Dark Forest is probably related to this¡­ It¡¯s just strange. We¡¯ve been up there before, and with such a big thing in the center, it¡¯s impossible that it went unnoticed.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused to himself. Chapter 946 - Chapter 946 Chapter 946 Are You Leaving Chapter 946: Chapter 946: Are You Leaving? Chapter 946: Chapter 946: Are You Leaving? It wasn¡¯t the first time they had flown up into the sky, especially during the fight with Sun Chi from the Blackwater Lodge, which took place midair. But Jiang Xiaobai was certain he hadn¡¯t seen anything unusual. Beyond the dark, inky forest, there seemed to be nothing else; even the sky above was gloomy. Now, with such a large pyramid altar standing here, soaring into the clouds like a mountain, how could it possibly go unseen from the outside? Even from a distance, one could see it just by looking up, without needing to enter the dark forest. ¡°An illusion? Or a fantasy realm? Or is there some sort of formation around here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai speculated in his mind as he and the others slowly floated in midair and flew over the surface of the lake. Already, quite a few people had gathered here. They were all here due to the sudden anomaly that appeared in the dark forest. Earth Immortals, Celestial Beings¡­ Golden Immortals were not seen, but whether they would appear or not, nobody knew. When Jiang Xiaobai and his group arrived, the people around just glanced at them and didn¡¯t interfere. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the pyramid altar. The closer they got, the brighter the sparks of excitement in Qiongyu¡¯s eyes became. The treasure was within! She even felt the Dark Sword Spirit inside her become extremely active, as if it couldn¡¯t wait to burst out and rush over. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, try to hold it in a bit,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle, sensing Qiongyu¡¯s state. Qiongyu nodded, but her eyes never left the pyramid. Jiang Xiaobai also looked around curiously. Especially at the lake¡¯s surface. He was surprised to find that his divine sense couldn¡¯t penetrate the water of the lake, and what exactly lay beneath the lake¡¯s surface was unknown to anyone. But nobody dared to rashly enter the water. Since everyone was floating above the lake without incident, very few went back to pay attention to what might be inside. Currently, the crowd surrounded the pyramid altar, probably because the time to open it had not yet arrived. With nothing else to do, Jiang Xiaobai took out a token to contact his wife Ao Yan. ¡°Really, not a single message for such a long time, you¡¯re going to worry me to death,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, as it had been almost three months. Ao Yan was breaking through, but why was it taking so long? Was it truly due to bloodline issues? After all, Ao Yan had an extremely potent bloodline. The last time they met in the War God space, Ao Yan hadn¡¯t completely activated her bloodline. The stronger the bloodline, the more terrifying the foundation, and breaking through to become a True Immortal was fraught with difficulties. Unable to contact Ao Yan, and having no other means of communication in the Void Dragon World, he didn¡¯t even have a communication token from Ao Cheng. Who knows what the situation was like in the Void Dragon World. So much so that Jiang Xiaobai was considering visiting the Void Dragon World after settling this matter. ¡°After this time, even if I don¡¯t become an Earth Immortal, visiting the Void Dragon World shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Someone said they would have a fight with me¡­ heh, right now I can even slay Celestial Beings, why would I fear the people of the Void Dragon World?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for foreigners being unable to enter the Void Dragon World, or being attacked upon entry, Jiang Xiaobai would have long gone to the Void Dragon World to see his wife. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gu Wanqing sidled up, ¡°What do you make of this pyramid altar?¡± ¡°How do I make of it? Of course, with eyes, aren¡¯t you looking at it tilted?¡± Jiang Xiaobai could only laugh helplessly, ¡°What exactly is inside, what the situation is, nobody knows; I¡¯ve even contacted the pawn shops before, and they don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°In my view, if even they don¡¯t know, there must be very few people who do,¡± he said. Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all part of the experience. If there¡¯s a chance for fortune, we¡¯ll seize it; if not, we¡¯ll just treat it as a stroll.¡± Gu Wanqing rolled her eyes, ¡°After this, I¡¯m thinking of taking the three of them out for a walk. The legacies on the Dust Star were actually not many, but I believe there must be such legacies elsewhere as well because the altar had records of other places.¡± ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. No one can accompany someone forever; initially, they had also separated a few times. Everyone has their own life to live, after all. They were willing to follow Jiang Xiaobai now, each for their own reasons, but it couldn¡¯t last forever. Especially with the brilliance Jiang Xiaobai now showed, which was too dazzling. It overshadowed everyone else! Who would be content with that? Yuan Chongwei and Jiang Yu, the two battle-maniacs, had long wanted to strike out on their own. Following Jiang Xiaobai felt to them like they were picking up scraps behind a big shot. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much; he also felt that it wasn¡¯t very meaningful for everyone to follow him. The world is vast; they¡¯re bound to meet again. The exchange between the two also reached the ears of Yuan Chongwei and the others who then came over. ¡°Right, Brother Jiang, it¡¯s time for us to leave. We all have our own things to do,¡± they said. Yuan Chongwei rubbed his shiny bald head, ¡°You¡¯re too dazzling. Being near a genius like you, one really feels oppressed.¡± ¡°But we¡¯re not weak either, just missing that bit of opportunity!¡± Jiang Yu said, slightly unconvinced. Jiang Xiaobai knew this, so he smiled and asked, ¡°So where do you plan to go?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, anyway, the three thousand worlds are huge; just wandering around is fine. I¡¯ve heard there are quite a few good things in the Immortal Alliance.¡± Yuan Chongwei spoke, ¡°As for the top worlds with perfect rules, there¡¯s really no need to go there. They are dominated by the strong, and the situation is quite special¡­ Such worlds are rare, and the opportunities in them have basically been taken!¡± ¡°Given my background, there¡¯s no point in going¡­ But now that you mention it, I heard that the pathway to the upper world at the Hegemony Sect is about to open. How about we go up and take a look?¡± At these words, eager light flickered in the eyes of several people. The upper world, oh. Who doesn¡¯t want to witness a broader world? It can be said that once these people leave their own worlds, it¡¯s impossible to go back. Having seen the vast world outside, who would be content to stay within a small world? ¡°The Earth Immortal world above must be even more thrilling, but with our strength, won¡¯t we be taken advantage of?¡± Jiang Yu pondered aloud. Just then, a mocking voice came from nearby. ¡°Nonsense, with you guys being fish in a pond like that, what¡¯s the difference between going to the Earth Immortal world and seeking death?¡± The group turned their heads and saw more than a dozen young men and women in fiery red robes approaching. These people had an aura full of tenacity, exuding an air of absolute confidence wherever they were. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And their cultivation was strong! The weakest were at the peak of late-stage Earth Immortal! ¡°That¡¯s the Earth Immortal world, so much more advanced than the three thousand worlds, with countless powerhouses within. People from the Hegemony Sect have gone up there before. Guess what those who returned said?¡± The leader of the group sneered, ¡°Only those who are Golden Immortals are worthy to go, and even they are just meeting the minimum requirement. From this, you can tell how dangerous and powerful the Earth Immortal world is. You few¡­¡± ¡°Hah, not to look down on you, but not only will you not make it up there, but you probably won¡¯t even withstand the spatial passage, right?¡± Chapter 947 - Chapter 947 Chapter 947 Cultured People Truly Sinister Hearts Chapter 947: Chapter 947: Cultured People, Truly Sinister Hearts Chapter 947: Chapter 947: Cultured People, Truly Sinister Hearts The young men and women in fiery red robes were extremely arrogant. As soon as they appeared, they were full of mockery. They didn¡¯t put anyone here in their eyes, Jiang Xiaobai and the others felt naturally upset by their attitude, but the other party had already revealed their identity through their words. Hegemony Sect disciples! This sect was on par with the Purgatory God Sword Sect, and even more so, they were from the same world. This was also an extremely rare situation. After all, in most cases, there is only one super sect in a world. With two super sects situated together, let alone whether there are enough resources, the contradictions that erupt between them could easily cause trouble. It was because the world of the Purgatory God Sword Sect and the Hegemony Sect was vast beyond compare and one of the top three worlds. Otherwise, it simply couldn¡¯t withstand two such powerful sects. When the surrounding people heard they were disciples of the Hegemony Sect, they immediately retreated a fair distance, seemingly wary of getting involved with them. ¡°What a bunch of short-sighted trash, thinking you can go to the Earth Immortal realm with such mediocrity, that¡¯s not the way to seek death.¡± The leading Heavenly Immortal youth from the Hegemony Sect sneered, ¡°Do you really think that after going there, you have a chance to survive and obtain some great fortune?¡± ¡°Hahaha, shameless really, who do you think you are? Do you even qualify?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions¡¯ faces turned livid. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°We talk about our own affairs, what does that have to do with you?¡± ¡°Is it your turn to talk now?¡± The people around them took in a sharp breath at this, impressed with his guts to mess with the Hegemony Sect. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the opposing Hegemony Sect disciples didn¡¯t get angry. The youth simply smiled faintly, ¡°We¡¯re just stating the facts. What, in this day and age, are people not allowed to speak the truth?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, ¡®Heavenly Genius¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai?¡± At that, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brow furrowed immediately. The other party knew him, so were they targeting him specifically? Meanwhile, not far away, more than a dozen people in red robes were making their way over the lake, through the crowd. All were disciples of the Hegemony Sect! No sooner had they arrived than they all showed immense respect to the speaking Heavenly Immortal youth, ¡°We¡¯ve seen Brother Ma, we¡¯ve just arrived and haven¡¯t found a way in yet, this secret realm might still be waiting to open.¡± Ma Hechuan nodded indifferently, then looked at Jiang Xiaobai with contempt, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here¡­ tsk tsk tsk, when has the Immortal Alliance¡¯s definition of a ¡®Heavenly Genius¡¯ fallen so low?¡± ¡°That a waste like you could enter?¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai confirmed the other party was indeed after him, but it seemed like he had no connection with the people from the Hegemony Sect, right? ¡°You are so full of hostility towards me, what do you mean by that? I didn¡¯t steal your wife or anything,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Or is it that you simply have a bad brain, especially fond of stirring up trouble?¡± At his words, the many disciples of the Hegemony Sect turned green with anger. This man was simply shameless, with no filter at all! To speak so crassly? ¡°Presumptuous, how dare you defame Brother Ma? You are just a Sword Sect waste, not even an Earth Immortal, who are you to talk? Kneel down and apologize to Brother Ma right now or wait for death!¡± A Heavenly Immortal disciple pointed at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s nose and rebuked him. But Jiang Xiaobai was not at all afraid. Instead, he folded his arms, his face full of arrogance, ¡°Since you know I¡¯m a disciple of the Sword Sect, what¡¯s there for you to be arrogant about? I¡¯m not one who likes to play lip service. If you¡¯re so tough, come and kill me, why don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You!¡± The disciple¡¯s eyes bulged wide. Holy shit? This guy doesn¡¯t play by the rules, does he? To be so brazen and audacious in his speech! ¡°Alright, everyone in the Three Thousand Worlds knows that the Sword Sect is fiercely protective of its own. Are you not afraid that thousands of powerful Sword Cultivators will come to block your way if you lay a hand on a disciple of the Sword Sect?¡± Ma Hechuan chuckled lightly, seemingly just making conversation, but in reality, his attitude was extremely disdainful. He didn¡¯t even consider Jiang Xiaobai worth his attention. And Jiang Xiaobai was genuinely confused. He hadn¡¯t offended this guy, had he? There had been no interactions with the Hegemony Sect¡­ If he really had to find one, could it be the Qin Family who once wanted to lay hands on Huo Shuyu? But the latter hadn¡¯t even really joined the Hegemony Sect, so it wasn¡¯t any serious grievance. Why was he so fixated on him? ¡°Puzzled?¡± Ma Hechuan¡¯s face wore an apparently genial smile, but the contempt in his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. He shook his head slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to think so clearly about it, knowing too much is more detrimental to you.¡± ¡°I had thought Jiang Xiaobai was some genius, but now that we¡¯ve met, it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Having said that, Ma Hechuan turned and left. He clearly didn¡¯t want to talk more with Jiang Xiaobai, which left Jiang Xiaobai and his companions baffled. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what did you do to offend this person?¡± Gu Wanqing wondered. Jiang Xiaobai was exasperated: ¡°How would I know? Is he sick in the head¡­ Forget him¡­¡± Idiots are everywhere, and this year especially so. But this incident also made Jiang Xiaobai wary; the other party¡¯s targeting him must have a purpose. It¡¯s best to be cautious. The group continued to float above the lake and chat leisurely, and as for the previous encounter with Ma Hechuan, it didn¡¯t seem to affect them much. Time passed quickly, and more and more people gathered above the lake. Those who made it here were no weaklings; Earth Immortals, Celestial Immortals, and even Golden Immortals were present. The Dark Forest¡¯s reputation in the Wood Spirit World was too great. With such an anomaly occurring, who wouldn¡¯t want to come and see? Almost every somewhat powerful force in the Wood Spirit World had sent someone! Blackwater Pavilion, Imperial Palace, just that Qi Chuan and his group hadn¡¯t been seen. Moreover, there were overlords like the elves! Qiongyu wore a black cloak, her aura concealed, and the elves did not take notice. The elves displayed no worry¨Cthe loss of such an important treasure from a forbidden land couldn¡¯t be broadcast to the entire world, could it? That would make them the laughingstock of the entire Wood Spirit World. In the crowd, a pair of eyes occasionally swept over Jiang Xiaobai. Tang Yuanhua, who was hiding, hadn¡¯t given up on the inheritance Jiang Xiaobai carried; it was of great significance to him. And from the direction of Ma Hechuan, the disciples of the Hegemony Sect would also cast scornful looks his way from time to time. Even bursts of loud laughter could be heard. ¡°Can you tolerate this?¡± Yuan Chongwei fumed, ¡°If it were me, regardless of what they¡¯re planning, I¡¯d smash their damned mouths!¡± ¡°You brute, you know nothing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted annoyedly: ¡°What¡¯s the use of starting a dispute now? It¡¯s unsatisfying. If you want satisfaction, there are two ways: either personally take revenge on your enemies or scheme so well they won¡¯t even be able to find their way home.¡± ¡°This pyramid altar is so large, it¡¯s probably a potential secret realm. Everyone¡¯s gathering here for the same reason, right? It¡¯s to enter, isn¡¯t it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Once we¡¯re inside, there will be plenty of ways to trap them. No need to rush at this moment.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he looked towards Ma Hechuan with a smile. The latter also looked back at him. The two locked eyes across the distance and then, surprisingly, nodded to each other as if there were no grievances whatsoever! Beside them, Yuan Chongwei swallowed and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Are all you cultured folks so dark-hearted?¡± Chapter 948 - Chapter 948 Chapter 948 Cannibalistic Secret Realm Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Cannibalistic Secret Realm Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Cannibalistic Secret Realm This scenario was absolutely impossible in Yuan Chongwei¡¯s mind. If someone were to provoke him like this, and Yuan Chongwei himself had the strength to blow the other party away, why bother using any strategy? Just walk up and punch him to teach him a lesson! But now, placed on Jiang Xiaobai and Ma Hechuan, the scene was eerily bizarre. The two clearly had a very explosive temper, even seeming to have the intention to kill each other. How could they still manage to smile at each other? Is this what they call a cultured person? ¡°I¡¯m a simple man, I don¡¯t understand, but could you two not flirt with your glances? Anyone who doesn¡¯t know might think there¡¯s some unspeakable affair between you two.¡± Yuan Chongwei gritted his teeth and said. He was a little bit overwhelmed. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much; some things only need to be known by oneself, no need to speak them aloud. If Yuan Chongwei doesn¡¯t understand, so be it. However, at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had found a justifiable reason. After all, according to his own principles of doing things, if he wanted to cause trouble, he had to find himself a justifiable reason. Without this reason, it wouldn¡¯t work. It would be too easy to draw criticism. However, the mutual gaze between the two did not last long, and through such an exchange, both knew that the other would stir up something. It¡¯s an unspoken understanding. But on the surface, they wouldn¡¯t make a scene. ¡°Do you plan to mess with them after you go in?¡± Gu Wanqing asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s the Hegemony Sect, comparable to the Purgatory God Sword Sect in strength. Although you can now handle Earth Immortals, the opposition is not weak either; they¡¯re all Earth Immortals.¡± Jiang Xiaobai just smiled and did not reply. Earth Immortals? That was when he had not gone all out! Now, Jiang Xiaobai was confident he could cut down an Earth Immortal with one sword! Unleashing the full force of the Purple Xiao Yuan Spirit, a divine killing strike, and if that¡¯s not enough, bring on the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state. If that still fails, then put on the Slaughter Ring. If that doesn¡¯t work out, then he¡¯ll just have to carry the title of a hundred men slayer. If he still can¡¯t beat the opponent, then the opponent will have to face his most terrifying method. It¡¯s either Heavenly Palace Fire or a Merit Wash. Pushed to the brink, Jiang Xiaobai would flip the table right in your face! That¡¯s where Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s confidence comes from. He has the ability to flip the table at any time. ¡°Auntie, have you ever heard this saying¡­ The weak aren¡¯t necessarily beaten, because today I don¡¯t feel like hitting you.¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai spoke these words, everyone raised their eyebrows. Jiang Yu muttered, ¡°That¡¯s not right, Brother Jiang, aren¡¯t you the weak one?¡± ¡°Nonsense, who says I¡¯m the weak one? Who will win is still uncertain. I just don¡¯t feel like thrashing them right now. If they push me further, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai boasted, ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t I still have you two?¡± Qiongyu and Gu Wanqing were speechless, with black lines on their foreheads. They could only say that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shamelessness had surpassed their understanding. The weak aren¡¯t necessarily beaten? Are you talking about yourself? Yuan Chongwei couldn¡¯t help but give Jiang Xiaobai a thumbs up, ¡°Indeed Brother Jiang, I, Yuan Chongwei, am less learned and can only admire you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a trifle,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied nonchalantly. Afterwards, they fell into a long silence, and the atmosphere gradually became somewhat awkward. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already begun to close his eyes to rest, pondering how to deal with Ma Hechuan, assess Ao Yan¡¯s situation, explore the secret realm, and deliberate on how he could enhance his own strength¡­ There were too many issues. After thinking it over, besides improving his cultivation realm, Jiang Xiaobai realized he could still enhance his martial arts, techniques, and sword intent! The valley had long been deserted. ¡°Why has there suddenly been an uptick in events¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled. And still, the wait continued on the surface of the lake, with even more people arriving. Glancing around whenever he could, Jiang Xiaobai estimated there were at least thousands of people. Nearly all of the experts from the Wood Spirit World had come, and many from other worlds had also come after hearing the news. Such a strange place was, for many cultivators, an opportunity¨Ca key to advancement! To make a name for oneself, one had to enter these unknown lands of life and death. This continued until the next day, with the lake¡¯s surface nearly swarming with people! And the pyramid altar seemed even more tangible than before. Many were growing impatient, beginning to grumble. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that they lacked the temperament for this kind of situation; it was frustration with the unknown, that¡¯s all. No one knew what the situation was like in this mysterious place within the dark forest. It was at this time that the experts from the Elf race suddenly stepped forward to speak. ¡°Everyone, please stay calm. This place indeed appears to be a mystic realm, but its opening may require certain conditions. My Elf race has some research on this matter. Please wait a moment,¡± an Elf expert, an Earth Immortal, said with a faint smile, and then sent a few people to approach the pyramid altar and investigate. But something eerie happened. After those few individuals approached the pyramid altar, they disappeared into thin air! They vanished from everyone¡¯s perception! ¡°What the hell? The mystic realm has already opened?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this yesterday. What¡¯s with the sudden change without any signs or movement?¡± ¡°No matter, let¡¯s go in and see!¡± Seeing this, many people were stirred up. If people disappeared abruptly, how could it be explained other than their having entered the mystic realm? With so many people here, even if the mystic realm were filled with treasures, they wouldn¡¯t fall into the hands of the weak. Therefore, more and more people wanted to seize every minute. Those who entered the mystic realm first would have a bigger chance to find opportunities! Several unable to restrain themselves looked around and finally tried to rush over. Approaching the pyramid altar, they indeed vanished out of sight! This caused a commotion among the crowd! The mystic realm, had it truly opened? ¡°Hmph, a pack of ignorant fools, so dazzled by the mystic realm they don¡¯t comprehend the situation and blindly rush in. What if it¡¯s a trap?¡± Ma Hechuan said with a sneer, shaking his head. Under his lead, the people from Hegemony Sect stayed put without moving. And those near the altar, seeing many people disappearing, couldn¡¯t stand still any longer. Just as they were about to rush over, suddenly, ripples of space appeared next to the mystic realm. Immediately after, skeletons popped out one by one. Their clothes were intact, but the people had all turned into skeletons! ¡°Are these from the Elves who just entered?¡± ¡°Goodness, I noticed that guy in black just now. He was an Earth Immortal, right? And now he¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°What in the world is going on?¡± The crowd was astonished. This mystic realm, was it devouring people? The Elf Earth Immortal narrowed his eyes, also at a loss about the situation with this mystic realm. The scene became somewhat chaotic. Many began to study and ponder, with countless cultivators flying around the altar, trying to find an entrance. There must be a reason this place had suddenly become like this, right? Jiang Xiaobai also pondered, his gaze inadvertently falling upon the water¡¯s surface. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as he was thinking, someone in the crowd shouted out. ¡°What¡¯s going on under this water? Could it be that we need to enter the mystic realm through here?¡± ¡°Yeah, what if the situation just now was some array being activated?¡± Someone proposed, drawing the crowd¡¯s attention to beneath the surface of the lake. And sure enough, what had been overlooked under the commotion, was indeed discovered! Chapter 949 - Chapter 949 Chapter 949 Enjoy the Gift Chapter 949: Chapter 949: Enjoy the Gift Chapter 949: Chapter 949: Enjoy the Gift Is there something beneath the surface of the lake? Before, everyone¡¯s attention had been drawn to this secret realm. The pyramid altar, in contrast to the calm surface of the lake, was too dazzling. After all, how could the entrance to a secret realm be so peculiar under normal circumstances? But now, after everyone¡¯s focus shifted to the water, they were horrified to discover a gigantic structure beneath the surface! It seemed to be¡­ a gigantic pyramid altar? ¡°The real secret realm is underwater?¡± Someone exclaimed in shock, ¡°Then what is that one above?¡± People were puzzled, speculating wildly. With this reminder, the elfin celestial expert suddenly started laughing. ¡°This must be an illusion, the first thing everyone sees is the image of this pyramid, and they are drawn to it.¡± ¡°The lake water is so ordinary, no one would pay attention, I guess this place isn¡¯t a secret realm after all, but a hidden location.¡± ¡°The illusion is meant to mislead us, after all even divine senses can¡¯t discern its truth. I reckon, the real secret realm is hiding underwater!¡± ¡°Clever tricks!¡± The elfin celestial expert smiled faintly, ¡°And behind this illusion, one doesn¡¯t need to guess, there must be a deadly formation, the kind not even a celestial could survive. Such a deceit is indeed clever.¡± Everyone suddenly came to a realization. Those who had just considered entering but were a step too slow were scared out of their wits. Good thing they held back! Otherwise, they would have been the ones to die. ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡± Ma Hechuan sneered. The numerous disciples of the Hegemony Sect also shook their heads with smiles, looking at those people with scorn. Nobody was pleased with the attitude of the people from Hegemony Sect, but they didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. The Hegemony Sect is a colossal entity! Not something ordinary people can afford to provoke! Ma Hechuan didn¡¯t care about these people¡¯s thoughts; instead, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai at this moment. Jiang Xiaobai was baffled. What the hell? Looking at me again, am I so handsome that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to me? He glared back defiantly, and Ma Hechuan called out with a light laugh, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you should know about this secret realm, right?¡± ¡°How could I possibly know!¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied with a forced smile, trying to figure out his intention. ¡°Of course, you do because this Dark Forest has been eroded by dark forces, and the elfin prodigy by your side¡­ oh, I should say the one who nearly became the Holy Maiden, doesn¡¯t she possess dark powers?¡± ¡°The two have no connection, I really don¡¯t believe that,¡± he said. Ma Hechuan¡¯s face was full of smiles. And with these words, he had pushed Jiang Xiaobai into the limelight, especially since Qiongyu¡¯s identity had been exposed! Immediately, the people from the Wood Spirit World turned their heads to look over. ¡°Qiongyu?¡± The leading celestial expert narrowed his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s you, you despicable creature, expelled from the Wood Spirit World for violating our rules. We should have stripped you of all your bloodline back then to save our Wood Spirit World the disgrace!¡± The words were incredibly venomous. Qiongyu¡¯s face was ice-cold, although she didn¡¯t know how the other side had identified her, and she was even more clueless about the link to the power of the dark sword spirit. But now that it was all out in the open, hiding it any further would be pointless. Qiongyu then lifted her hood, revealing the unique features of the Wood Spirit World. It really was her! Upon seeing Qiongyu, an inexplicable flame arose within the elves. Who among the elves didn¡¯t know about Qiongyu¡¯s affairs? It wasn¡¯t just within the heartland of the elves; even those living on the edges of their territory knew! A woman who was about to become the Holy Maiden, a rising talent revealed to be cursed! Such a person was hard not to know. Witnessing the shocked gazes of the surrounding people, the eyes of the elven prodigies turned even colder. Qiongyu was simply the pillar of shame for the elven race! It was because of her absurd actions that the elves had become the laughingstock of all forces in the Wood Spirit World! They should have exiled her right after she was cursed by the forbidden land! Now they wanted to kill Qiongyu to vent their anger but couldn¡¯t find her whereabouts! At long last, they had encountered her! ¡°Humph, I didn¡¯t expect you to dare show up here. I thought you had left the Wood Spirit World. Now it seems your audacity is exceptional,¡± sneered the leading elven prodigy. All the elves looked at Qiongyu with cold eyes. In this moment, the ruthlessness and apathy of the great clans were fully displayed. For the sake of face, for the so-called traditional rules, they could disregard everything. It was just one prodigy. The clan had thrived for tens of thousands of years; wouldn¡¯t they encounter several prodigies? Under their gaze, Qiongyu¡¯s body also trembled slightly. Once upon a time, she had regarded the elves as her everything. No friends, no family, no matter ¡ª as long as she cultivated diligently and strove to become the Holy Maiden to bring glory to the elves, it was also a good thing. She had not intentionally been afflicted by the dark forces of the Sword Spirit. As for why those afflicted by the dark forces would become the so-called cursed people of the elves ¡­ Now, being cast out and suffering, Qiongyu no longer wanted to pursue the reason. Things were already this way; why bother? ¡°Why can¡¯t I appear in the Wood Spirit World?¡± Qiongyu looked at them coldly, ¡°Even if I¡¯m banished from the elves, I no longer have anything to do with them. Where I want to go, what does that have to do with you?¡± The elven prodigy immediately laughed, ¡°What a joke, everything you have was given by the elves. If we¡¯re going to banish you, we¡¯ll do it thoroughly!¡± ¡°When we banished you, we wanted to kill you and save our race from disgrace. It¡¯s just a pity you ran away quickly and weren¡¯t found. But today, you shall die!¡± he declared. After finishing, those elves had already taken to the sky, charging toward Qiongyu. Jiang Xiaobai and the others instantly turned grim. They weren¡¯t saints to begin with; since Qiongyu had nothing to do with the elves anymore, under such circumstances, why not tear off the mask? Just as everyone thought a great battle was about to begin, suddenly, Ma Hechuan started clapping. ¡°Hahaha, truly a fascinating drama.¡± Ma Hechuan¡¯s abrupt laughter startled everyone; the elves hanging in the air looked at him. ¡°Disciple of the Hegemony Sect, thanks for pointing out this person¡¯s identity for us. After we cleanse our house, there will be a reward for you!¡± said the leading elven prodigy after some thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Ma Hechuan gave no face in response, ¡°A reward? Do I need your thanks?¡± Ma Hechuan¡¯s face was full of mocking smiles, his attitude dismissive, ¡°What¡¯s the worth of the elves¡¯ gratitude? Naturally, I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m speaking up only to share with you an even more sensational piece of news.¡± After finishing, Ma Hechuan looked at Jiang Xiaobai, making a throat-slitting gesture. ¡°The treasure from your elves¡¯ forbidden land that you lost was actually stolen by this guy, and the treasure is now on your elven lady,¡± he announced. ¡°How about that? Is that news explosive enough?¡± Chapter 950 - Chapter 950 Chapter 950 Bluster Shock Chapter 950: Chapter 950: Bluster, Shock Chapter 950: Chapter 950: Bluster, Shock The moment these words were spoken, everyone was in an uproar! The sacred treasure of the Elf tribe¡¯s forbidden land is lost? Holy shit?! Major news, and not a hint of it leaked out? Before, no one in the Wood Spirit World knew about this, but now Ma Hechuan laid it out plainly, who wouldn¡¯t be shocked. The Elf tribe is a superpower entrenched in the Wood Spirit World! And at that instant, the many talented elites of the Elf tribe were damn startled. Our Elf tribe¡¯s sacred treasure from the forbidden land is lost? How come I didn¡¯t know! ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you serious about what you¡¯re saying?¡± Mu Feng, the leading genius of the Elf tribe, shouted coldly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± Ma Hechuan looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smiling gaze: ¡°The person who did this is that one, see? That handsome bastard over there.¡± ¡°Thanks for the compliment.¡± Even though Jiang Xiaobai said that, he himself was astonished. First of all, how did the other party know it was him who stole it? What¡¯s more bizarre, we¡¯re already on opposing sides, and he still talks like this? Is he praising or what? Everyone was puzzled by such a bizarre exchange, but soon all attention refocused on the matter of the Elf tribe¡¯s sacred treasure being stolen. That is something from the Elf tribe! ¡°You bastard, did you really steal it?¡± Mu Feng, grinding his teeth, looked at Jiang Xiaobai. His eyes were bloodshot, almost going mad. Although this piece of news caused no reaction within the Elf tribe, Mu Feng was now raging yet rational. What if he was being used as a pawn? But at this moment, a woman next to him suddenly put down the message token, her face ashen: ¡°The elder said there¡¯s no need to hide it anymore, the treasure is really lost.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Mu Feng truly lost it, his face nearly contorted: ¡°You two sons of bitches, do you really think you can bully our Elf tribe?¡± ¡°Get them! Capture them alive and get the treasure back!¡± In an instant, the numerous talented elites of the Elf tribe were all mobilized. At least a hundred people gathered here, they all revealed the full extent of their realm¡¯s aura, and the entire space was filled with their violent energy. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai saw a hint of mockery appear on Ma Hechuan¡¯s face. And he quietly said to him. ¡°Enjoy the first gift I¡¯ve given you.¡± The next second, golden light flickered in the sky! A golden, seven-layered Pagoda appeared, enveloping Jiang Xiaobai and everyone else within it. Are you kidding me? With so many Elf tribe geniuses attacking together, the few of them couldn¡¯t withstand it! Boom! The attack fiercely slammed into the Pagoda, which swayed but was otherwise unaffected. And through the Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai saw Ma Hechuan with an ¡®I knew it¡¯ expression, filled with even more fury. This damn guy, where did he come from! ¡°Brother Jiang, I told you guys with your level of culture are really crafty, you should have killed him earlier when you had the chance!¡± Yuan Chongwei roared. Jiang Xiaobai was also troubled: ¡°I had no idea he knew so much about me, there was no one watching when I stole it!¡± ¡°Even the Elf tribe themselves didn¡¯t know who took their item, how does this guy know!¡± After finishing his words, aside from Qiongyu, everyone else looked at Jiang Xiaobai with shocked eyes. ¡°No way, Brother Jiang, you¡¯re that gutsy? Daring to steal from the Elf tribe, have you gone mad?¡± Yuan Chongwei exclaimed. Gu Wanqing also gave a thumbs up: ¡°You really stole it? You, you, you¡­ you can¡¯t bear the wrath of the Elf tribe! Even the Sword Sect will struggle to protect you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss for words, ¡°Can¡¯t you focus on something normal for once? We are being besieged, you know?¡± Outside, the attacks from the elves continued unabated, but such meager abilities were no match for an artifact like the Pagoda. Mu Feng frowned deeply, ¡°Come out if you dare, stop hiding like a turtle. Is this the courage you have to steal our elves¡¯ treasure?¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Despite the relentless bombardment, the Pagoda still stood tall. Ma Hechuan¡¯s face betrayed a look of greed as he rubbed the corner of his mouth and shouted loudly. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, stop hiding, will you? You were so cocky before, acting unbridled as a mere True Immortal, but now you¡¯re too scared to make a peep?¡± ¡°Come out and fight, come on. You¡¯re the genius of the Immortal Alliance with the ¡®Heaven¡¯ title, surely you can¡¯t be afraid of just these few people?¡± Inside the tower. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Damn it! This guy is seriously shameless!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already finding it hard not to squash him,¡± Yuan Chongwei said earnestly. Beside him, Jiang Yu shrugged, ¡°Well, he is a Heavenly Immortal and a descendent of the Hegemony Sect, can you actually beat him?¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s the plan? Are we going all in?¡± Qiongyu asked calmly, looking at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°All in? That¡¯s not how I, Jiang Xiaobai, operate. When we can¡¯t win, we trick our enemies. Once we¡¯ve tricked them enough, then we come out and swagger to finish the job.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. ¡°But we¡¯re already surrounded, there¡¯s no way to trick them anymore,¡± Jian Shisan said weakly. He was panicking now. It seemed he was recalling the unforgettable memories of being surrounded by powerful enemies and besieged by terrifying masters when he was with Jiang Xiaobai. Following Brother Jiang was good, but it was also fraught with danger. ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes in thought and then took the opportunity during a lull in the assault to leave the Pagoda. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai daring to come out, the opponents were immediately infuriated and about to act. Jiang Xiaobai cursed fiercely, ¡°You mongrels, remember this grudge. Wait for it, I won¡¯t stop until I¡¯ve thoroughly tricked the lot of you elves!¡± ¡°And you, Ma Hechuan, I hope you can still wear that same expression the next time we meet!¡± After speaking, he grabbed the now-miniaturized Pagoda and dived into the water. ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± water escape! In an instant, he vanished from the perception of everyone present. ¡°This kid is heading for the secret realm, chase him, chase him!¡± Mu Feng was the first to react, recklessly leading numerous elven talents into the lake. The others were shocked. They never expected someone from the Wood Spirit World to be so bold as to stand up to the elves head-on. And what was that about stealing? Had the elven treasure really been stolen by this person? The instigator of all this, Ma Hechuan, however, wore a look of indifference. He did not take Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s threats seriously and only shook his head slightly, ¡°Tsk, trash. I thought the ¡®Heaven¡¯ titled genius that the Immortal Alliance hasn¡¯t recruited in hundreds of years would be strong, but it turns out it¡¯s just this.¡± ¡°What a waste of my emotions.¡± Ma Hechuan sneered and his gaze fell back on the lake. This trip wasn¡¯t just about gauging Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ability but also about the secret realm. ¡°The legends within the family seem to be true,¡± he mused. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If I can obtain what¡¯s inside and refine it with the family¡¯s treasures¡­ tsk tsk tsk, even a Golden Immortal would be easy to kill!¡± A rare savage look appeared on Ma Hechuan¡¯s face, followed by a wave of his hand as his people also slowly submerged into the lake. The onlookers who had been enjoying the show finally snapped to their senses and hastily threw down their snacks. Snacking is fine, but they couldn¡¯t forget about the important stuff! One after another, they dove into the waters. Chapter 951 - Chapter 951 Chapter 951 Special Secret Realm Chapter 951: Chapter 951: Special Secret Realm Chapter 951: Chapter 951: Special Secret Realm The lake water, icy and piercing to the bone. The moment Jiang Xiaobai plunged into the lake, he felt himself enveloped by an invisible cold. His entire soul trembled! If not for the strength of his ¡°Purple Sky Primordial Soul¡±, his soul might have frozen into an icicle. Enduring all the pain, under the state of ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡±, Jiang Xiaobai swiftly executed a water evasion technique, moving at a high speed, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the bottom of the lake. The place was like the abyss of the netherworld, devoid of any light, pitch-dark all around. The bone-chilling cold intensified, causing panic to rise in one¡¯s heart. Jiang Xiaobai, however, remained calm and collected, immediately sensing that this was a soul attack caused by the power of darkness. An indiscriminate attack! The entire lakebed was the same. This was also why there seemed to be no life in the lake, at least none that he could see at the moment. Jiang Xiaobai found it hard to imagine that if something managed to live here year-round, it must be terrifyingly strong! With such a commotion, his natural target was to enter the secret realm, for only then would he have a chance to maneuver. Luckily, the lake water had special properties, rendering those with insufficient soul strength incapable of moving swiftly in this place. Taking advantage of this, Jiang Xiaobai continued to grope around when suddenly it felt as though some illusion appeared before his eyes. In the pitch blackness, something seemed to be floating. He swallowed nervously, and then¡­ With a loud bang, two mountainous eyes appeared before him. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai turned and fled; there really was something in the depths! With eyes that big, just how large was this creature? Behind him, the water churned, and a terrifying suction force came his way. Jiang Xiaobai used all his strength but couldn¡¯t resist such a force. Then he heard a thud, as the unknown creature¡¯s massive jaws closed. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s consciousness then faded into darkness¡­ In the depths, many cultivators who rushed in all felt the bone-piercing cold. Quite a few couldn¡¯t withstand it; their souls stiffened with cold, their bodies immobile, slowly sinking to the lakebed. Some who felt the terrifying icy power and couldn¡¯t bear it immediately surged to the surface. They couldn¡¯t go on! This was simply beyond their capacity to endure! Although the majority couldn¡¯t withstand it, there were always a few strong ones who were unfazed, such as the Elven Mu Feng, as well as many geniuses, or disciples of the Hegemony Sect like Ma Hechuan. This world indeed proved that only the strong had the chance to seize opportunities. ¡°Wait, what is that?¡± someone suddenly exclaimed. Down in the depths, it seemed a massive shadow emerged, and simultaneously, two mountainous eyes opened. Everyone was stunned by the sight of such a terrifying and unknown creature. Desperately fleeing. Strangely, the beast just stared at them without attacking. As they retreated, Mu Feng suddenly noticed a flash of light that illuminated dozens of people. It was Ma Hechuan of the Hegemony Sect. The other, with a calm expression, led many disciples of the Hegemony Sect straight towards the beast. ¡°Has this guy gone mad?¡± an Elven genius next to Mu Feng exclaimed. Knowing well there was a terrifying beast below, yet he dared to approach it. Was he that confident in his own strength? As expected, the next second, a terrifying whirlpool struck, and the light created by Ma Hechuan and the others vanished without a trace. Presumably, so did the people. ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­¡± Mu Feng was utterly bewildered. Was this a march to certain death? ¡°No!¡± Suddenly, he thought of something: ¡°There is no sending to death; this thing might have some relation to the secret realm!¡± The more he thought about it, the more Mu Feng felt it was possible. Then, he actually charged forward too. Then came another pull, and Mu Feng disappeared as well. It was only then that everyone realized the crux of the issue. Perhaps, the beast was not a killer, but an entrance to the secret realm? Who would have thought of that! ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai, groggy, opened his eyes to find himself lying in a grassy area. He quickly got up, cautiously looking around. When he didn¡¯t spot any threats, he finally let out a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, he released his companions from inside the Pagoda, all of them shaking with fright. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that everyone realized just how bold Jiang Xiaobai truly was. ¡°Yo, not bad, you all actually managed to find this place.¡± Suddenly, the aged voice of Feng Yunjian came through, as he actually emerged from the Pagoda. He looked around, seemingly nostalgic. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this place to still exist¡­ Tsk tsk tsk, I must say, you lad, are really lucky.¡± Feng Yunjian said with a light smile, ¡°This place was once the small world of a great figure, filled with boundless opportunities and treasures, appearing randomly anywhere in the world every thousand years.¡± ¡°It contains countless opportunities. Back then, many people wanted to find this place and never got the chance.¡± ¡°Cherish it well, for if you aren¡¯t strong, my Dog Egg¡­ um, my little one might also meet with mishap.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked: ¡°Is this really a treasure realm?¡± ¡°Nonsense, does the old man need to deceive you?¡± Feng Yunjian sneered, ¡°The place can only be opened for one month, and I don¡¯t know how long it has been since it opened this time. Anyway, cherish the time.¡± ¡°Once the time is up, everyone inside will be expelled. You definitely don¡¯t want to be blown away upon encountering an opportunity. Otherwise, it would truly be a pity¡­ Think about how many people in the past missed out on great fortunes this way¡­¡± After speaking, Feng Yunjian, hands behind his back, shook his head and slowly started to enter the Pagoda. Jiang Xiaobai quickly intervened, ¡°Master Feng, since you know so much, disclose a bit more!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to disclose. To tell you about opportunities is to harm you¡­ Besides, I suggest you split up and act separately. There are many opportunities here, and sticking together would be disadvantageous.¡± After saying that, Feng Yunjian disappeared. Jiang Xiaobai winced, thinking to himself, this sly old man knew so much, yet chose to be so secretive. Is it that all great figures like to indulge in this kind of mysterious nonsense? But he believed in Feng Yunjian¡¯s words. This place was definitely not simple. ¡°So, we split up?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at his companions, ¡°But if you really want to go off on your own, remember to disguise yourself. You can¡¯t be too cautious about others targeting you.¡± Yuan Chongwei and Jiang Yu nodded immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Jiang, we understand!¡± Gu Wanqing also smiled faintly, ¡°If they really want to find us, they¡¯ll have to work hard.¡± After she spoke, Gu Wanqing and three dummies vanished into thin air! Yuan Chongwei and Jiang Yu also concealed their faces and quickly flew away. They hadn¡¯t heard what Feng Yunjian mentioned earlier¨Cthere was a time limit! Seeking fortune required time too! What remained were only the gluttonous Monk and the siblings, Jian Shisan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you two sure you want to go too? It could be quite dangerous here,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said nonchalantly. ¡°Go, of course we¡¯ll go. We can¡¯t improve without going through life-and-death experiences. Besides, we know our limits; we won¡¯t overreach for opportunities that don¡¯t match our strength.¡± After that, the siblings chose a direction and dashed away. As for the gluttonous Monk, he stammered to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Brother Jiang, about that treasure before, I really feel it has a connection with my Buddha¡­¡± Chapter 952 - Chapter 952 Chapter 952 Do I Have a Grudge Against You Chapter 952: Chapter 952: Do I Have a Grudge Against You? Chapter 952: Chapter 952: Do I Have a Grudge Against You? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes went wide when he heard this. This guy still had his mind set on that jade slip from before? ¡°No, no, Brother Jiang, don¡¯t look at me like that, I really do have a connection with Buddha. My feelings can¡¯t be wrong!¡± the gluttonous Monk said earnestly. Even Jiang Xiaobai could see the excitement in the other¡¯s eyes. After thinking for a while, he waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that for now. We¡¯ll talk about it if we manage to leave this place alive. If we do get out, maybe I¡¯ll be in a good mood and give you an opportunity.¡± Having sent the Monk on his way, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu sprinted off in a certain direction. As for why the two of them didn¡¯t split up¡­ The reason was simple: the sword spirit in Qiongyu¡¯s body was guiding them, and Jiang Xiaobai also wanted to see what kind of opportunity could get the sword spirit so excited. As for Jiang Xiaobai himself¡­ he felt he really didn¡¯t need any more chances; he just wanted a massive energy that could boost his cultivation level. You ask what if he stumbled upon another messy inheritance, would he even bother with it? In truth, with his system, he didn¡¯t really crave any opportunities. Even though the system hadn¡¯t assigned him any tasks for a long time, it didn¡¯t matter. It seemed that after leveling up, the system generally didn¡¯t issue tasks, but when it did, they were major ones with generous rewards. ¡­ Ma Hechuan and the other disciples of the Hegemony Sect also slowly came to their senses and perceived the rules within this space. A wave of excitement spread across his face! ¡°It really is this place; I didn¡¯t expect the legend I accidentally came across in my family to be encountered by me!¡± Ma Hechuan was secretly thrilled, ¡°If there really is a chance to obtain the treasure mentioned in the records, killing a Golden Immortal would be as easy as pie. If I were to ascend to Golden Immortal status, wouldn¡¯t that make me¡­ invincible?¡± It is a temptation no one could resist. The difficulty of a Heavenly Immortal killing a Golden Immortal is beyond how much more difficult it is for a True Immortal to kill a Heavenly Immortal! Anyone capable of such a feat would be one in tens of thousands, a monstrous freak of nature! ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡± the woman beside him asked cautiously. After thinking it over, Ma Hechuan said, ¡°There are many opportunities in this place. Everyone should split up and act on their own; if you can find your own opportunity, that¡¯s even better. Don¡¯t waste such a precious chance.¡± The many disciples were all excited. Naturally, they wanted to go off on their own, but before Ma Hechuan gave the word, no one dared to move. Now, everyone scattered in all directions like birds and beasts. Only Ma Hechuan was left behind, smiling as he surveyed the area. ¡°The secret treasure, a peerless treasure, must be mine!¡± ¡­ The serenity of this secret realm was shattered. Countless people, following Ma Hechuan and his team, rushed into the secret realm, each one more excited than the last. Although they didn¡¯t know exactly what this place was, it had to be a secret realm, and that meant there were benefits to be had! One after another, people roamed everywhere, using all their methods to search for their own fortunes. Meanwhile, on another front, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu continued to fly in one direction. They were moving at their fastest speed! Along the way, they indeed saw many others who had entered the secret realm, but neither party even thought about greeting each other. After all, they weren¡¯t the main characters in each other¡¯s stories, they had no enmity with one another, and finding fortune was the most important thing. Jiang Xiaobai even saw several people fighting and also witnessed someone fleeing from a cave with a strange and eerie creature chasing after him¡­ This place, it seemed, really was as Feng Yunjian had said¨Cit was filled with opportunities! For other cultivators, such opportunities were beneficial and could enhance their strength. But for Jiang Xiaobai, chances sometimes¡­ weren¡¯t a good thing. Of course, if he could acquire numerous energies that improved cultivation, that would indeed be good. But opportunities were nothing more than treasures, hoards, inheritances, becoming stronger, and so on¡­ Jiang Xiaobai already had a system and a path of his own to follow; all he needed was to advance his realm¡­ As they pondered, the two swiftly traversed the mountains and rivers of this secret realm. Guided by the sword spirit, Qiongyu finally arrived in front of a small pyramid. It was exactly like the large pyramid altar¡¯s phantom outside. It looked like a small house. ¡°The object is inside; the sword spirit is excited, but¡­ I don¡¯t know what it is,¡± Qiongyu murmured. Aside from dark energy, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t think of anything else a dark sword spirit would fancy. ¡°Who cares, let¡¯s go in and see,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. Just as they were about to step in, a flash of black light appeared, and the pyramid actually prevented them from entering! Dark circles of light formed around the small pyramid, wrapping it in a shield-like glow, making it completely inaccessible. The dark power was too strong! Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, Qiongyu exclaimed with joy, ¡°This is it, the power of darkness!¡± As she spoke, a small black sword appeared in Qiongyu¡¯s hand. It was actually the sword spirit! The sword spirit slowly danced in the air, obviously circling the pyramid before flying around Qiongyu, looking quite excited. It even wanted to show off next to Jiang Xiaobai, but as soon as it got halfway there, it abruptly turned around and flew back to circle around Qiongyu instead. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes incredulously, was it afraid of him? He guessed the slap given by the Purple Sky Primordial Spirit last time had left a huge shadow in its heart! ¡°The sword spirit can devour this dark energy,¡± Qiongyu excitedly said. ¡°The sword spirit conveyed to me that after devouring it, its power will become even stronger, and it can even feed back a lot to me.¡± ¡°That really is good¡­ well then, let¡¯s start,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said blandly. Regarding this, he had no thoughts at all¡­ ¡°Hmm, I wonder if the dark crystal can be of any help to the sword spirit?¡± Suddenly Jiang Xiaobai thought of this matter. However, he didn¡¯t immediately take it out. After all, the dark crystal was in his storage space and wasn¡¯t going anywhere, but the opportunity at hand had to be grasped quickly. Meanwhile, the sword spirit directly poked the dark shield, which visibly shrank at a speed discernible to the naked eye, its color gradually fading as well. Joy filled Qiongyu¡¯s face, mirroring the sword spirit¡¯s emotions. Just when Jiang Xiaobai thought this opportunity was securely in his grasp, a mocking voice suddenly came from the side. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, we meet again.¡± Ma Hechuan appeared not far from him with a smug smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The instant he saw this guy, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched, and he warily drew his Yuanhong sword. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so well-informed, nor did I expect that the treasure within the Elf Sacred Land was so formidable. Could this be¡­ the absorption of dark energy?¡± Ma Hechuan said with interest, his face wearing a nonchalant smile, ¡°The surprises you¡¯ve given me are truly too many!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss that; I just want to ask you one question. Do I have any beef with you at all?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, ¡°You¡¯ve meddled with me over and over, yet I¡¯ve truly never stolen your wife!¡± Chapter 953 - Chapter 953 Chapter 953 The Great Battle Chapter 953: Chapter 953: The Great Battle! Chapter 953: Chapter 953: The Great Battle! Jiang Xiaobai was really so angry he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, In his memory, he had no entanglements with the Hegemony Sect, and with this person called Ma Hechuan, he had no exchanges at all; before this, he didn¡¯t even know this person existed. And now, having encountered him, he had been targeted repeatedly? ¡°You want to know?¡± Ma Hechuan sneered repeatedly. He flipped his wrist, and a long spear appeared in his hand: ¡°If you want to know, beat me, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Damn it all!¡± Jiang Xiaobai really couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and raised his hand, revealing a beam of sword ki. Yuanhong¡¯s full power burst forth, and Jiang Xiaobai even utilized the power of his Purple Qi Primordial Spirit. This sword carried a bit of resentment. Confronted by Jiang Xiaobai, Ma Hechuan¡¯s face was still full of disdain, his actions casual and relaxed. With his long spear, he casually waved and easily cut off that burst of sword ki. ¡°Although it has not reached the true realm of Sword Intent, the strength of your Sword Intent is not weak. Such a profound Sword Intent truly surprises me.¡± Ma Hechuan¡¯s demeanor was haughty: ¡°But that¡¯s all you¡¯re capable of.¡± ¡°The artifact inside can only be mine, if you leave now I can still spare your life, don¡¯t waste it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t speak; his response was a heaven-shocking starry sword ki. The might was fearsome, as if to tear the entire sky asunder! Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique¨Call of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strongest might was unleashed! The enhancement from the Suppressive King Sword Intent was incomparably formidable. Even Ma Hechuan, who had been casual and relaxed, showed a flicker of surprise in his eyes upon seeing such a situation. But after all, he was a Tianxian, even at the late pinnacle stage of Tianxian. ¡°I underestimated you¡­ Since you desire death, then die.¡± The long spear danced, and the air was filled with endless violent spear intent. It seemed as if everything was going to be shattered! Crack! The moment the long spear and starry sword ki made contact in mid-air, it was as if something shattered. Then the sword ki exploded instantly, transforming into starlight that scattered across the heavens and the earth. Ma Hechuan thought Jiang Xiaobai was done, searching for his whereabouts, but suddenly felt a slight sting on his left cheek. He didn¡¯t dare hesitate and used all his strength to mount a defense, retreating rapidly! Only at the spot where he had been, a black and red sword ki suddenly appeared. God Killing Sword! Jiang Xiaobai had planned everything in advance. The opponent was so arrogant, naturally possessing great strength, not like the trash Tianxian, Sun Chi. Conventional methods clearly wouldn¡¯t work; in such a situation, hiding his abilities was meaningless. Thus, the moment the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique was unleashed, Jiang Xiaobai entered an extreme state of furious learning. Under ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise,¡± he reached his opponent¡¯s side and unleashed a slash. But even so, Ma Hechuan managed to react. ¡°Fine, you really are¡­¡± Just as Ma Hechuan was about to say a few words, Jiang Xiaobai was already charging with his sword, unleashing an attack as ferocious as a tempest. Clang clang clang! The two instantly clashed, the piercing sound of metal colliding nonstop. Dust rose around them as Ma Hechuan¡¯s long spear moved as swiftly as thunder, blocking every one of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks. ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got? Is that your only trick?¡± Ma Hechuan mocked with a big laugh. On the side, Qiongyu, who had not made a move, narrowed her eyes; she was planning to stop granting the sword spirit power from the dark forces to help. But suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t come over, do your own thing, this damned thing is mine!¡± ¡°Big talk for someone with little skill, let¡¯s see how you plan to deal with me!¡± Ma Hechuan snorted coldly, raising his hand to block, then the long spear swept across to knock Jiang Xiaobai away. At the same time, an attack that had been in the making descended. The long spear was like a dragon, its momentum wildly ferocious, and the heavens and the earth around them were burning in flames in an instant. The flames were almost blotting out the sky! ¡°Yanlong!¡± Ma Hechuan roared, and in the next second, a ferocious might exploded right in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Boom! Jiang Xiaobai unleashed a strike, but it only fended off part of the attack, and the explosion sent him flying. While still in the air, Ma Hechuan charged again, spear in hand. ¡°Glacier!¡± With another roar, the spear that was ablaze with flames turned into ice crystals, and Jiang Xiaobai felt the temperature around him drop to an extreme chill. Even an intangible force descended, hindering his movements. It was like being stuck in a quagmire! Bang! The spear struck fiercely against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s waist, causing him to spew fresh blood. Slammed fiercely to the ground, Jiang Xiaobai ignored the blood spilling from his mouth, and in an instant, he went all out with fire. He put on the ring of slaughter and reached up to touch above his head. The title of Hundred Man Slayer! ¡°Damn it, this time I refuse to believe I can¡¯t chop you to death!¡± As Jiang Xiaobai propelled the abyssal rainbow, the sky filled with his blood-colored phantoms, rushing towards Ma Hechuan at extreme speed. The Divine Kill Sword! Suddenly empowered by numerous forces, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed reached its peak, so much so that even Ma Hechuan was shocked and completely unable to track him! ¡°Imperial Dragon!¡± Next, Ma Hechuan¡¯s spear danced in his hands, forming a circle that created a shield of light. This was his strongest defensive method. However¡­ A line of blood zipped through, and the light shield in front of him was pierced on the spot. Luckily, his quick reflexes prevented Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword from piercing his heart. In that moment, Ma Hechuan realized that Jiang Xiaobai was far from the trash he had imagined. But this wasn¡¯t over yet! Boom! It was as if the heavens and earth themselves thundered, exploding in mid-air, and black-purple lightning mercilessly struck Ma Hechuan. The power was immense, but for him, it wasn¡¯t much; it was only the sensation of weathering a lightning tribulation that felt uncomfortable. His entire body tingled! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai looked as though he¡¯d gone mad, his body flickering with lightning, darkening the skies overhead. The laws of heaven and earth seemed to utterly reject Ma Hechuan. ¡°This is¡­¡± Boom! A purple sea of lightning burst forth, centered on Jiang Xiaobai and spreading outward. Ma Hechuan was blasted away, and before he could react, a foot appeared at his side. The Divine Kill Kick! Bang! He felt as if his soul was no longer his own, as if two selves fought for control of his body. Seizing this opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai began to bombard him relentlessly. Ma Hechuan was dumbfounded. Is this¡­ a true immortal? Previously high and mighty, he now truly panicked. If this continued, Jiang Xiaobai might have a chance to kill him. ¡°Back off!¡± Suddenly, Ma Hechuan roared furiously. Invisible forces erupted around him, bringing a sensation of being frozen and sluggish. Sensing danger, Jiang Xiaobai immediately retreated. Crack, crack! A series of crisp, icy sounds followed, and upon closer inspection, within a hundred meters of Ma Hechuan, it was a world of ice and snow! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A domain?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. This was something Qiao Nan Heng had told him about before. Song Huonan had one, too, and he had even experienced it personally. But this was the first time he saw someone else use it! And within such an icy domain, once Jiang Xiaobai got close, he felt as though his whole body sank into a morass. Completely unable to move! Chapter 954 - Chapter 954 Chapter 954 The Dark Domain Chapter 954: Chapter 954: The Dark Domain! Chapter 954: Chapter 954: The Dark Domain! To be honest, Jiang Xiaobai had only experienced the domain once. It was that time in Huo Shuyu¡¯s house while sparring with Song Huonan, when Song directly used the domain to dissolve Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks! That was the only time! Now, seeing Ma Hechuan¡¯s domain, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression also turned grave. The domain, a standard feature for entering the realm of a Golden Immortal! Only by comprehending the domain can one step into the realm of the Golden Immortal, becoming a genuine Golden Immortal! ¡°How wonderful!¡± Ma Hechuan¡¯s face was ferocious, no longer as arrogant as before. He stared at Jiang Xiaobai, clenching his fists tightly, ¡°The power of the domain, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯ve never felt it, have you!¡± ¡°This power is beyond your imagination, in here, I, am invincible!¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Swinging the long spear in the air, Ma Hechuan pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and scoffed, ¡°Come on, bring it on, trash!¡± ¡°What the fuck?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°You really have the nerve, a near-peak late-stage Heavenly Immortal, using the domain to mock me, a mere true immortal.¡± ¡°Hmph, verbal advantage, if one could kill with just lip service, why would we need to cultivate at all?¡± With a cold snort, Ma Hechuan actually made the first move. The domain, spreading a hundred meters, continued to expand, and Jiang Xiaobai immediately retreated, not wanting to be enveloped by such a domain. Within it, everything felt sluggish; movements were delayed too much. Currently, both sides were more or less in a stalemate, but if Jiang Xiaobai entered the domain, he would undoubtedly be doomed to fail! Phantom Thunder! Boom, boom, boom! Dark purple thunder continuously bombarded Ma Hechuan¡¯s domain, but it could only penetrate the domain, nothing more. To genuinely harm Ma Hechuan was still impossible. The power of the domain had become akin to a certain rule! The law of heaven and earth! Just like when you were in the Middle Three Thousand Worlds, you would never be able to comprehend the laws of the Upper Three Thousand. In the domain, the master of the domain, is the god within! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see what other abilities you have!¡± Ma Hechuan mockingly laughed, his body surrounded by an ice-blue crystalline domain, charging at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai fled frantically. You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, how could he fight this? He couldn¡¯t get close at all; once inside, he would be constrained, and that would be as good as waiting for death. ¡°Hahaha, this time I¡¯ll see how you hold up, kid.¡± Inside the Pagoda, Feng Yunjian burst into hearty laughter. It seemed that seeing Jiang Xiaobai in a tight spot was a joyous matter. ¡°You shut your trap, if I die, Dog Egg is done for too!¡± Indeed, Feng Yunjian shut his mouth, but the smug smile remained on his face. Jiang Xiaobai had no time to deal with this guy, constantly dodging Ma Hechuan¡¯s attacks while thinking about how to deal with the situation. He had only heard Qiao Nan Heng mention the domain; he had no idea how to counter it! ¡°Damn it, why are you running? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now, weren¡¯t you very cocky?¡± Ma Hechuan was actually unable to catch up to Jiang Xiaobai and could only roar in anger. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I am cocky, so hit me, can you fucking hit me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai taunted loudly, ¡°Is that a tumor on your neck? How the hell did an idiot like you cultivate to become a Heavenly Immortal? Has the Hegemony Sect run out of people?¡± ¡°Ma Hechuan let me tell you, you¡¯d better rush back to your family¡¯s ancestral grave behind the toilet, yeah, that one behind the toilet, and wrap it up with an iron hoop fast, or you¡¯ll regret it when I curse it open!¡± Under the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state, Jiang Xiaobai had unparalleled prowess, and his speed was extremely fast. Apart from being unable to enter the domain, Ma Hechuan simply couldn¡¯t do anything to him. And this was precisely what enraged Ma Hechuan. All he could do was listen to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s insults, powerless to act. Especially the words Jiang Xiaobai had just said, they were infuriating to the extreme. Buried behind the toilet, ancestral grave? Your ancestral grave is in this position, huh? During the chase, Ma Hechuan listened to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s constant insults and was on the verge of losing his sanity. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re forcing my hand!¡± With that, he violently turned his head and charged at Qiongyu! Using others to threaten someone was despicable, and Ma Hechuan, as a top genius disciple of the Hegemony Sect, usually disdained such actions. But now, he had been driven to this path by Jiang Xiaobai! Seeing him actually making a move against Qiongyu, Jiang Xiaobai became angry, ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t push me, or else we¡¯ll all go down together soon!¡± Amidst it all, a streak of golden light flashed across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body. He was thoroughly enraged. Messing with himself was one thing, but targeting the people beside him was absolutely unacceptable! He stopped running and also charged towards Qiongyu. Qiongyu, gritting her teeth, watched as Ma Hechuan with his domain charge over and abruptly waved her hand. The sword spirit, which was devouring the power of darkness, flew back into her hand, struggling slightly, apparently reluctant to leave those dark powers behind. ¡°Sword spirit, out!¡± Following Qiongyu¡¯s delicate command, the black small sword in her hand shot into the sky, followed by the return of a long sword constantly emitting billowing dark mist. Boom! As Qiongyu¡¯s spiritual power was activated, a black foggy area with a few hundred meters in radius appeared around her. Domain! Seeing this scene, Ma Hechuan and Jiang Xiaobai, who were charging over, were shocked. This woman understands domain too, and her domain is so vast, so powerful? ¡°Dark Domain!¡± ¡°Shatter it!¡± Qiongyu commanded, and the sword spirit in her hand was thrown out, then the hundred-meter domain instantly transformed into a sword, fiercely rushing towards Ma Hechuan. Boom! In an instant, when both sides collided, Ma Hechuan¡¯s ice crystal domain was simply as fragile as paper in front of such a sword. It shattered on the spot. At the same time, the terrifying force sent him flying. ¡°Agh!¡± Clutching his chest, he knelt on the ground and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His eyes filled with endless madness and disbelief. ¡°Damn it, how could this be, how could this happen?¡± However, Qiongyu¡¯s attack descended again, and this time the black long sword posed a fatal threat to Ma Hechuan! He had to flee quickly, using some kind of technique, he turned into blue lightning and disappeared in a flash. Jiang Xiaobai ran to Qiongyu¡¯s side, his mouth twitching slightly, ¡°You¡­ became this powerful by merging with the sword spirit of darkness?¡± ¡°Not bad, right?¡± Qiongyu casually threw the sword spirit back beside the pyramid, where it continued to happily absorb the dark force. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was stupefied. The biggest boss turned out to be Qiongyu? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I only just discovered this ability myself, but actually, this isn¡¯t my own domain, it¡¯s the sword spirit¡¯s,¡± Qiongyu murmured. ¡°I¡¯ve only just reached the Golden Immortal realm and haven¡¯t had the chance to comprehend a domain.¡± ¡°And the fight just now made me realize that the sword spirit is incomplete; right now, it only has less than one-tenth of its peak power¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded once again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If less than one-tenth of its power was already this terrifying, at its peak, could opening its domain envelop half the world in darkness? Crack! While still in shock, the sword spirit had already absorbed and fractured the black light shield. The pyramid revealed its true form! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look inside!¡± Chapter 955 - Chapter 955 Chapter 955 I Can Handle It Chapter 955: Chapter 955 I Can Handle It Chapter 955: Chapter 955 I Can Handle It There must be many wonderful things inside the pyramid. The dark power excited the Sword Spirit immensely, and it was the first to rush in. Before the two took a step inside, a vibration suddenly emanated from within the pyramid. Even the ground began to tremble from a distance. Roar! A terrifying roar came from inside the pyramid, and upon hearing this, both their faces drastically changed. Qiongyu was the first to rush in, but just as Jiang Xiaobai tried to move, he suddenly found himself unable to. ¡°You cannot go in.¡± The Zixiao Spirit actually spoke! Jiang Xiaobai was stunned! Damn it, are you controlling my own body? ¡°No, now you give me a straight answer, are you really the Zixiao Spirit, or is some other powerful being lurking in my soul?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. He had never expected that the Zixiao Spirit could actually control his actions. If the Zixiao Spirit was on his team, that would be one thing, but what if it interfered during a life-and-death battle? Wouldn¡¯t he be doomed? This matter was of great importance! Ah¡­ At that moment, a sigh came from within his mind. ¡°Why are you guarding against me? I¡¯m really not what you think I am,¡± the Zixiao Spirit said indifferently, ¡°Moreover, the power of darkness inside is too intense. You can¡¯t go in, and if you force your way in, very bad things will happen.¡± ¡°You already bear enough burdens. Going in will do you no good.¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai was continuously shocked. Bear enough burdens? He wanted to ask, but the Zixiao Spirit had already relinquished control of his body, and Jiang Xiaobai could move again. Yet he did not immediately enter the pyramid. Inside¡­ is it heritage? If it¡¯s heritage, then he wouldn¡¯t go in, no joke. He didn¡¯t want to accept any more heritage. The last time, the old statues in the Water Spirit World insisted on giving him heritage, and he had refused. This time, it was no different. But curiosity is something no one can resist. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai shouted into the pyramid, ¡°Qiongyu, is there any danger? If it¡¯s dangerous, come out first.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t explain the situation inside in a few words, but it¡¯s good for me, and it¡¯s good for you too. Why won¡¯t you come in?¡± As she spoke, Qiongyu actually walked to the entrance of the pyramid. Just as she was about to step out, an invisible force prevented her from leaving the entrance. She couldn¡¯t walk out at all! At this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply: ¡°How can this be?¡± ¡°Is it the power of darkness that has imprisoned me?¡± Qiongyu was also shocked, ¡°But that¡¯s not right. The Sword Spirit is absorbing a dark monster inside, spreading its power a lot, which can be absorbed.¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than the Zixiao Spirit¡¯s voice came to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind: ¡°She can absorb, the Sword Spirit can absorb, but you cannot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the power of the rules; if you absorb it, there will be serious trouble.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows tightened, but whether to absorb or not was not the point now; the point was whether Qiongyu was in danger. Opportunity comes with danger. She had already said that the Sword Spirit was absorbing a dark monster inside; who knew if the monster would always be suppressed by the Sword Spirit, and what if danger arose? ¡°I¡¯ll go in, not to absorb. That should be fine, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mentally exclaimed. ¡°Now, it seems that you can¡¯t even get in.¡± The Zixiao Spirit said indifferently, ¡°She won¡¯t have any problems. If you are really worried, you should worry about yourself instead.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had just finished speaking when suddenly, he saw many people appearing on the horizon. All were dressed in the attire of Hegemony Sect disciples. At the forefront, was none other than Ma Hechuan. ¡°Bastard, Jiang Xiaobai, do you really think I have no way to deal with you?¡± Ma Hechuan¡¯s face was fierce, and he gritted his teeth as he stared fixedly at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You¡¯re the first person to ever humiliate me like this. I want you dead!¡± ¡°And the treasures inside this pyramid can only belong to me, Ma Hechuan. No one can take them away.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and produced the Yuanyun sword in his hand, while stuffing a big handful of immortal stones into his mouth. The previous ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state had drained a lot of his spiritual power, and now he urgently needed to replenish it. He also became anxious, as Ma Hechuan¡¯s target was not only him but also the pyramid. Now Qiongyu was inside! ¡°How much longer do you need?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Qiongyu. ¡°Not sure, the Sword Spirit is absorbing quickly, but it still needs an hour!¡± Qiongyu said thoughtfully, ¡°If I withdraw the Sword Spirit now, we can hurry and leave.¡± ¡°No need, how can we miss an opportunity that has come with such difficulty?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled indifferently, ¡°Just an hour, I can handle it.¡± After he said this, he turned around, but his face did not display the casualness from before; instead, he was grinding his teeth. Damn it, how can I withstand them for an hour? The opponents were all disciples of the Hegemony Sect, with super legacies! There were quite a few immortals, and just Ma Hechuan alone was troublesome enough for him. ¡°Congratulations, Host, for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Leave this place immediately, escape the danger of being pursued, with a reward of a large amount of virtue and twenty million points.¡± ¡°Choice two: Hold off the enemy for an hour while waiting, and leave safely with Qiongyu, with a reward of a large amount of virtue, fifty million points, and one spin of the roulette wheel!¡± ¡°Choice three: Kill seventy percent of the invading Hegemony Sect disciples, including at least two immortal disciples, on the basis of the rewards for choice two, add another twenty million points, and a strand of chaotic spiritual energy.¡± When the system choices suddenly appeared, Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. System, oh system, why are you not around when things are normal, but you come to mess with me at times like this? Although the rewards were very tempting, he still wasn¡¯t sure enough to make a hasty decision. ¡°System, can I wait before choosing a mission?¡± Jiang Xiaobai urgently said. ¡°Of course, no problem. The host can make a choice within an hour.¡± At this relief washed over Jiang Xiaobai, within an hour¡­ he had to wait at the door for Qiongyu for an hour anyway. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to abandon a friend and leave by himself. If by that time he really had a chance to kill that many Hegemony Sect disciples, Jiang Xiaobai would not hesitate to choose the third option! But¡­ ¡°System, can you see I have over forty million points now, is there anything I could upgrade? You can even upgrade my sword intent, so why not just help me directly enter the True Sword Realm through you!¡± Even if he went all out with all his methods, he still couldn¡¯t contend with Ma Hechuan, who possessed a domain. With his level of defense, it¡¯s not about being besieged for an hour, he wouldn¡¯t last a minute. ¡°Not possible, the True Sword Realm cannot be enhanced through the system, it must be comprehended by the host on your own.¡± ¡°Nor can the domain be upgraded through the system. Go for it, Host, you¡¯re the best!¡± Listening to the system¡¯s perky voice, Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes dramatically. Meanwhile, Ma Hechuan and the others had already arrived, encircling him and the pyramid. The Ice Pure Domain burst forth as Ma Hechuan, spear in hand, pointed at Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Like a dog, you were so arrogant just now. Now, I¡¯d like to see how you fight me!¡± ¡°And that Elf Clan¡¯s bitch, tell her to get out here.¡± ¡°You two are playing high and mighty, huh? I will let you watch how I deal with her in a while!¡± A hideous and manic laugh spread across Ma Hechuan¡¯s face. And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression gradually became somber. Chapter 956 - Chapter 956 Chapter 956 The Book of Life and Death The Judges Chapter 956: Chapter 956: The Book of Life and Death, The Judge¡¯s Pen! Chapter 956: Chapter 956: The Book of Life and Death, The Judge¡¯s Pen! Ma Hechuan¡¯s words, they were simply, a bit too much. To actually use Qiongyu as a threat? A good friend, subjected to such humiliation, if he didn¡¯t do something about it, he truly wouldn¡¯t deserve to be called a friend! Clang! Unsheathing the Abyssal Rainbow, Jiang Xiaobai held it in his hand, his face twisted with ferocity. Suddenly, he remembered the forty thousand credits, it seemed like it was enough to use a primordial artifact, right? ¡°Can I use a primordial artifact once?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked the system in his mind simultaneously. ¡°Correct, thirty million credits for ten minutes, a random primordial artifact,¡± the system answered indifferently. A cold smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. It looked as if¡­ ¡°System, the third option!¡± ¡°Redeeming a one-time use of a random primordial artifact.¡± Thirty million credits were deducted instantly, and a spherical object appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands. All he had to do was crush the sphere to use a random primordial artifact for once, lasting ten minutes. Ten minutes¡­ enough to kill these bastards. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, why aren¡¯t you speaking anymore, where has your earlier bravado gone?¡± Ma Hechuan¡¯s face was full of mockery, ¡°I get it now, that woman is inside, isn¡¯t she? Her domain is of no help now, is it?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to help.¡± The smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face grew colder, ¡°As for you guys, I can give you a chance to live. Scram now, and your lives will be worry-free, otherwise, you¡¯ll all stay here.¡± ¡°Ahahaha!¡± The disciples of the Hegemony Sect instantly burst into laughter. What a joke, under the current circumstances, was Jiang Xiaobai out of his mind to utter such words? The scorn on Ma Hechuan¡¯s face didn¡¯t need to be hidden. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, have you lost your mind? With just you? What gives you the right to bark at me like this?¡± Ma Hechuan sneered. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. In this world, there were always people looking for death, since they so wished it, why should he stop them? ¡°Really¡­ isn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, his smile beginning to grow wild, ¡°The Hegemony Sect is truly going to suffer a great loss this time.¡± Ma Hechuan and the others had no idea about the gravity of the situation. They always thought Jiang Xiaobai was spouting nonsense madly. Shaking his head, Ma Hechuan turned to a few disciples beside him, ¡°Join forces, slay this man with ease, I¡¯ll go handle that wretched woman inside the pyramid!¡± At the entrance of the pyramid, although Qiongyu couldn¡¯t come out, she could see everything happening outside clearly. Ma Hechuan leading many Hegemony Sect disciples rushing to kill Jiang Xiaobai, how could she not lift a finger? Bang! Bang! Bang! Qiongyu kept hitting the invisible barrier in front of her, trying to break out. But she couldn¡¯t do it at all, this was the power of darkness, once the Sword Spirit began absorbing the dark monsters inside, it had already completely sealed off this place! No one could come in, similarly, Qiongyu couldn¡¯t get out! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, run quickly, they can¡¯t break through this pyramid, once the Sword Spirit absorbs all the dark power, it will be their end!¡± Qiongyu shouted loudly. ¡°What are you waiting for, get going now!¡± But Jiang Xiaobai just smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid, would they let you absorb the dark power so easily?¡± ¡°The pyramid may have some defenses, but with so many experts attacking jointly, it won¡¯t hold up. If I go, what will happen to you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qiongyu was shocked, ¡°You¡¯re mad, if you don¡¯t go, you can only die, I still have the Sword Spirit, I have my domain, they can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Yet Jiang Xiaobai just smiled. He naturally knew that if he left now, Qiongyu wouldn¡¯t encounter any trouble. But if he did that, could he still call himself a friend? He was not that kind of person, nor was he one to disregard others for his own life. Perhaps Qiongyu wouldn¡¯t be offended, wouldn¡¯t think it wrong, but Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t do it! No, just no! This is the bottom line! ¡°There¡¯s always one thing, always one person, that makes you feel it¡¯s worth coming to this world!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Also, don¡¯t make it so sad. I won¡¯t get into trouble. Watch how I take down these bastards.¡± Upon hearing this, Ma Hechuan sneered, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you really are as arrogant as the legends say, wasting my time with your nonsense.¡± ¡°The treasure inside is mine.¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Ma Hechuan had already grown tired of the pointless talk. If they delayed any longer, the treasures inside the pyramid could be taken by Qiongyu. As his voice fell, more than ten disciples of the Sky Spirit charged towards Jiang Xiaobai. Another group encircled the area, leaving Jiang Xiaobai with no chance to escape! Yet, facing such an array, Jiang Xiaobai showed no fear. With a Sky Spirit treasure in hand, what¡¯s there to fear? Crack! With a slight exertion of force in his hand, a powerful force suddenly erupted around Jiang Xiaobai. Mysterious, ancient, as if embodying the very Daoism! The disciples of the Hegemony Sect approaching him felt their hearts tremble, halting their steps, thinking Jiang Xiaobai had unleashed some terrifying technique. Then they saw a flash of black light in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, and a book and a pen appeared. ¡°Holy shit? The Judge¡¯s Pen, the Book of Life and Death?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in surprise. Awesome! Playing it big from the start, huh? ¡°What is this artifact?¡± Ma Hechuan, his face filled with greed, wondered. He knew some of Xin¡¯s secrets and was aware that the sword in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s possession, the Rainbow of the Abyss, was not simple¨Cit was one of the strongest treasures in the world. But he had not expected Jiang Xiaobai to now reveal an even more powerful presence! He was utterly shocked! ¡°This man is truly a walking treasury!¡± Ma Hechuan thought with wild joy. ¡°What are you all standing around for? Attack now! This guy is just an immortal. He might have a few tricks, but so what?¡± Ma Hechuan shouted at the disciples immediately. The situation was strange now, and victory could only be ensured by attacking with sheer numbers. What did it matter if a few disciples died, as long as they could snatch the treasures from Jiang Xiaobai? Jiang Xiaobai, however, burst into laughter. ¡°Hahaha, none of you are getting away today!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all going to die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed wildly, readying the Judge¡¯s Pen to wrote down these people¡¯s names in the Book of Life and Death to kill them. And then¡­ Uh, what were these people¡¯s names? He only knew Ma Hechuan, but how it was written¨Cwho knew? And then, something even more dreadful happened. Jiang Xiaobai had originally thought the Book of Life and Death could control life and death, but it turned out not to be the case! The Book of Life and Death was just responsible for collecting the wandering souls of the world, merely a merit-based artifact. It had no offensive power at all! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai standing around dumbfounded, the disciples of the Hegemony Sect glanced at each other and without the slightest hesitation, they attacked. The dozen or so immortals who joined the attack were terrifying in their might. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sky was immediately filled with flowing lights! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, run!¡± Qiongyu, unaware of the situation, also yelled with eyes bloodshot. But just at that moment, a black and red glow appeared around Jiang Xiaobai. A shield of light materialized, absorbing all the incoming attacks! Jiang Xiaobai was unharmed! Chapter 957 - Chapter 957 Chapter 957 Terrifying Power Chapter 957: Chapter 957 Terrifying Power Chapter 957: Chapter 957 Terrifying Power Hmm, how should I put this? Who said that the Book of Life and Death couldn¡¯t be used if it lacks offensive capabilities? It can still defend! The power on it was immensely strong; as Jiang Xiaobai activated it with a thought, the Book, endowed with spirit intelligence, immediately conjured up a light shield to block all attacks! Within that light shield, Jiang Xiaobai was invincible! Even the Postnatal Treasure, the Seven Treasures Pagoda, couldn¡¯t break through, let alone challenge the capabilities of the Book of Life and Death! ¡°But hiding like this isn¡¯t the solution¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, then his gaze fell on the Judge¡¯s Pen. That seemed to be the real treasure for attack and defense. With a thought, indeed, the Judge¡¯s Pen emitted a crimson light and floated in the sky. Jiang Xiaobai instinctively tried to communicate with the spirit intelligence within the Judge¡¯s Pen, but the spirit ignored him entirely; instead, sensing that Jiang Xiaobai was about to kill, it flew out on the spot. A flash of red light appeared, and the person closest to Jiang Xiaobai in front was directly pierced through the forehead. The Judge¡¯s Pen could be used like that? ¡°Oh-ho, so, are you ready to welcome death?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, a friendly smile appearing on his face. He even showed eight teeth. Following that, the Judge¡¯s Pen danced through the air, piercing everything in its path! All the Hegemony Sect disciples it struck had their souls utterly annihilated! Everyone was shocked. Ma Hechuan¡¯s mouth hung open even wider, disbelief written all over his face. ¡°Impossible, who exactly are you, kid, to have so many treasures?¡± Ma Hechuan gritted his teeth and roared in anger. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother to explain, controlling the Judge¡¯s Pen to charge towards Ma Hechuan. ¡°Damn it!¡± In that instant, Ma Hechuan felt he was certainly doomed. Subconsciously, a force burst forth at his chest. He disappeared into thin air. Even the Judge¡¯s Pen couldn¡¯t kill him? ¡°Can¡¯t be, is the Preternatural Treasure really this trashy?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°System, come out and explain.¡± ¡°Host cannot control the Preternatural Treasure, and can only rely on the subconscious actions of the treasure to attack. Moreover, the Judge¡¯s Pen is not supposed to be used like this, host!¡± The system analyzed seriously: ¡°Besides, the Judge¡¯s Pen isn¡¯t meant for killing. With all these factors combined, this outcome is understandable.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was infuriated. But he had no choice, after all, the Judge¡¯s Pen really wasn¡¯t intended for slaughter. The old man from the underworld didn¡¯t use it for killing, as far as anyone knew. But not being able to control the Preternatural Treasure was true; he couldn¡¯t master it, and even if he wasn¡¯t strong enough, the spirit within the treasure couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll have another chance to kill that dog next time. For now, I need to complete the mission.¡± After that, Jiang Xiaobai let the Judge¡¯s Pen go out on its own to kill. Whatever. Seeing that Ma Hechuan had fled, the Hegemony Sect disciples were also panicking and livid with rage. The bastard, he actually abandoned them and ran off? Everyone immediately began to disperse, running for their lives, aware that with the treasure¡¯s enhancement, Jiang Xiaobai was unbeatable! With the defense of the Book of Life and Death impenetrable, and nowhere to hide from the killing strikes of the Judge¡¯s Pen! Just as those guys were about to escape the area. The Judge¡¯s Pen suddenly suspended in the air, and a vague shadow appeared behind it, unrecognizable in features, but holding the Judge¡¯s Pen. The shadow gently tapped in the air. Weng! An invisible force erupted, causing all the Hegemony Sect disciples present to feel an ominous terror, then they ridiculously froze on the spot, unable to move. Next they saw numerous disciples having their souls violently wrenched from their bodies. All were absorbed by the Judge¡¯s Pen! In just two or three breaths¡¯ time, all the Hegemony Sect disciples, even the Sky Immortals, perished utterly, extinguished in both body and path. Jiang Xiaobai watched this scene, feeling a tremor throughout his body. Indeed, innate spiritual treasures, whether they can be used to kill people or not, have unimaginable might. The judge¡¯s brush absorbed these people¡¯s souls without any effort! Jiang Xiaobai was utterly shocked. At the same time, he suddenly felt that the Abyssal Rainbow in his hand was not as attractive anymore. Was there a chance to play with an innate spiritual treasure? This time, was it all over for the disciples of the Hegemony Sect, just like that, with a casual stroke? Even Jiang Xiaobai had not anticipated this. With the task completed, the system awarded Jiang Xiaobai a generous reward. Now he was a person with eighty million points! He could even exchange for two opportunities to use innate spiritual treasures, not afraid of anyone causing trouble. Around the pyramid, other than the bodies lying soulless on the ground, there was nothing. Qiongyu was also shocked by this turn of events. And as Jiang Xiaobai, with the Life and Death Book in his left hand and the judge¡¯s brush in his right, approached the pyramid, the sword spirit that was absorbing the dark forces clearly began to tremble. A feeling of fear was fermenting. The judge¡¯s brush in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand also started to tremble slightly, as if it wanted to absorb the sword spirit. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai quickly controlled the judge¡¯s brush, then turned to Qiongyu with a light smile, ¡°You see, I told you there was nothing to worry about, those Hegemony Sect disciples aren¡¯t worth a damn.¡± ¡°I wish a few Golden Immortals would come so I could take a good look at them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was immensely pleased with himself. Qiongyu also started to laugh; indeed, she had not expected Jiang Xiaobai to have such a trick up his sleeve. Perhaps this was the key to his rise. Thereafter, Qiongyu stopped worrying and focused on waiting for the sword spirit to absorb the dark forces. Once ten minutes passed, the innate spiritual treasure turned into points of light and disappeared without a trace. Jiang Xiaobai felt an immense pity in his heart. He even reached out, trying to grab them, hoping to keep them by his side. But this was doomed to be in vain. At the same time, he also narrowed his eyes; Ma Hechuan had fled, becoming a hidden concern. Having witnessed his tactics, it was very likely that Ma Hechuan would spread the word about the innate spiritual treasure. It was possible that people might come in madness to snatch the treasure. ¡°Damn it, I let that bastard get away¡­ But what exactly did he use?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was filled with curiosity. ¡­ Meanwhile, within an opulent estate of the Hegemony Sect. Ma Hechuan appeared out of thin air, continuously clutching his chest and gasping for breath. The events that had just unfolded filled him with dread. What in the world was that treasure? ¡°If not for the upper realm artifact that my grandfather gave me, using its special power to exchange my presence, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the judge¡¯s brush¡¯s pursuit, even if I had broken through a spatial channel at that moment.¡± The more he thought about it, the more frightened Ma Hechuan became. An upper realm artifact, such a precious life-saving item! It could use special powers to leave a lock on one¡¯s qi at the original location, yet simultaneously teleport the user away. Any type of attack that locked onto the qi would be ineffective. It was this very tactic that had fooled the judge¡¯s brush. With fear setting in, Ma Hechuan¡¯s face contorted with ferocity. ¡°Damn Jiang Xiaobai, what kind of person are you to have so many treasures?¡± Ma Hechuan gritted his teeth: ¡°Son of a bitch, to think you could humiliate me like this, it¡¯s a disgrace!¡± ¡°Causing me to miss such a precious opportunity, even forcing me to use a life-saving measure?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you and I are irreconcilable enemies!¡± While Ma Hechuan seethed with anger, the Hegemony Sect was in an uproar as well. The soul tablets of the inner disciples and the personal disciples shattered by the dozens! And they all shattered at the same time! Who, who would dare to kill the disciples of the Hegemony Sect?! Chapter 958 - Chapter 958 Chapter 958 Come At Me If You Dare Hegemony Sect Chapter 958: Chapter 958: Come At Me If You Dare, Hegemony Sect! Chapter 958: Chapter 958: Come At Me If You Dare, Hegemony Sect! Hegemony Sect is furious now! For no other reason, except that Hegemony Sect has lost too many disciples. This time, dozens of disciples all died at the same time! Their soul tablets all shattered. No one knows why. But¡­ Hegemony Sect has never faced such a situation in the past decades; there has never been an instance where so many disciples died all at once. Many of the elders who knew about the incident were enraged, and upon thorough investigation, they discovered that all these disciples had gone out with Ma Hechuan. And Ma Hechuan, he came out without a scratch? ¡°Elder Ma, Ma Hechuan is your grandson. You go and ask him what exactly happened,¡± one of the elders said angrily, looking at Ma Yuncong. Ma Yuncong¡¯s face was cold as ice. Although he doted on his talented grandson, he had always been impartial on matters concerning the sect. Right on the spot, he found the still-terrified Ma Hechuan and seized him. ¡°It was Jiang Xiaobai of the Sword Sect who suddenly went crazy. It was bad enough that he mocked our Hegemony Sect, but he even trapped us¡­ all the incidents occurred because he lured them to one place with his schemes, and then¡­ then he used some evil magic treasure to kill them all. I survived only because I had a treasure from the upper realms that grandpa gave me!¡± Ma Hechuan hurriedly explained. Originally, he hadn¡¯t planned to say this, but when he learned that all the disciples who had gone with him had died, he was shocked. However, since there were no witnesses left alive, and he was a direct disciple, in addition to his grandfather being a high-ranking elder of the Hegemony Sect¡­ whatever he said would be believed by some. Now with all the obfuscation plus exaggeration, many of the elders in Hegemony Sect were completely infuriated. ¡°The bastards, Purgatory God Sword Sect has gone too far. Are they asking for a war?¡± ¡°How dare they trap and kill so many of our Hegemony Sect disciples. Do they not take us seriously?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it, I too will go out there and kill a few disciples from the Sword Sect!¡± Many elders were extremely impulsive, and they were even about to rush out to capture and kill any Sword Sect disciples they could find who were alone. At that moment, the grand elder of the Hegemony Sect suddenly shouted. ¡°Silence, all of you. Have you gone mad, wanting to strike at Sword Sect disciples? Who in the world doesn¡¯t know that Sword Sect is extremely protective, allowing only their own to bully their disciples and not letting outsiders do so?¡± The grand elder snorted coldly, ¡°Moreover, if you really dared to bully the weaker and slaughter Sword Sect disciples, do you think Qiao Nan Heng would let you off? Do you really think that the Drunken Sword Immortal of the Immortal Alliance, who drinks every day, is there for show? The guy has killed a Taiyi Golden Immortal!¡± With these words, everyone was completely calmed down. They thought it over carefully and got a chill. If they really hadn¡¯t kept their impulses in check and had gone out to kill Sword Sect disciples, once Purgatory God Sword Sect found out, even if Hegemony Sect was in the right, they would become the ones in the wrong! Moreover, when it comes to being unreasonable, in all the three thousand worlds, only the Immortal Alliance could possibly stand up to the Purgatory God Sword Sect, but the Immortal Alliance would certainly not bother with such matters. Joking, the Immortal Alliance is made up of numerous superpowers. If they were to take sides, Purgatory God Sword Sect would likely be the first one to hit back at the Immortal Alliance. ¡°These damned sword cultivators, relying on their strength every day to commit atrocities, lawless, presumptuous, simply presumptuous!¡± an elder complained angrily. The grand elder furrowed his brow tightly, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, why don¡¯t you go and fight them?¡± The complaining elder immediately shut his mouth, his face turning red. He did not dare to start a war with the Sword Sect. Sword Sect is not only overprotective and domineering but also unreasonable. If you go there alone to stir up trouble, there¡¯s no telling if the Sword Sect might send out a dozen Golden Immortals to beat you to death. They love to bully the few with their numbers. There¡¯s no help for it, all the sword cultivators in the world are one family, and over eighty percent of the top sword cultivators from across the three thousand worlds are all in the Purgatory God Sword Sect. What can you do? ¡°We can¡¯t just let this matter go, that Jiang Xiaobai kills without batting an eye. Such a scoundrel doesn¡¯t deserve to be a disciple of the Sword Sect.¡± After thinking it over, the Great Elder said, ¡°I¡¯ll go have a talk with the Sword Sect, let them give us an explanation first!¡± With that, the Great Elder swept his sleeves and turned to burst out of the Hegemony Sect. The Sword Sect was right nearby, very close indeed. When the Purgatory God Sword Sect¡¯s Great Elder heard the news, he too was at a loss. ¡°What trouble has that boy Jiang Xiaobai gotten into now?¡± After mulling it over, the Sword Sect¡¯s Great Elder felt he couldn¡¯t make a decision on his own and rushed to the Sect Leader Hall to find Qiao Nan Heng. He had thought this was a very serious matter, yet Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s attitude was unexpectedly calm. ¡°Sect Leader, this is a serious matter, you¡­ you¡¯re not going to intervene?¡± The Great Elder was somewhat shocked by Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s attitude. Qiao Nan Heng gave him a glance, ¡°Intervene for what? If a disciple of Hegemony Sect is inferior in skills and gets screwed over, it¡¯s what they deserve.¡± ¡°But they said it was Jiang Xiaobai who provoked the trouble first,¡± the Great Elder hurriedly said. At this, Qiao Nan Heng burst into laughter, ¡°You, you, have you become senile? Without even mentioning who started the trouble, does it sound like something Jiang Xiaobai would do?¡± ¡°Although the boy has caused quite a few troubles, not once did he start them¡­ Not only that, you¡¯re probably more aware than I am of what kind of character those disciples from Hegemony Sect have.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely that Ma Hechuan purposely instigated the trouble but found he couldn¡¯t handle Jiang Xiaobai and ended up at the losing end, so he started seeking help from the older generation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them.¡± Now at a loss, the Great Elder thought before steeling himself to say, ¡°But this time, Hegemony Sect has lost so many disciples, and it could have some impact¡­ what if everyone starts to criticize our Sword Sect¡­¡± ¡°Criticize?¡± Qiao Nan Heng laughed, ¡°When you were still an inner sect disciple stirring up trouble, you were a leading figure. Did the troubles you started on your own ever concern us? Since when did the Sword Sect care about such things? If we cared, would we mobilize a group of people to go against one person?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drop it. If Hegemony Sect isn¡¯t satisfied, let them come to me. If that¡¯s not enough, they can go to the Immortal Alliance too. Taiyi, the Drunk Sword Immortal, has recently been so angered by a few fellows from the Immortal Alliance that he¡¯s itching for a fight. It would be good to let him teach Hegemony Sect some manners.¡± Qiao Nan Heng was undeniably the Sect Leader of the Sword Sect, a Golden Immortal with a domineering and brash spirit. The Great Elder blushed at the rebuke and, upon reflection, realized that there was some truth to it. When he was young and impetuous, he didn¡¯t care about these things, but now that he was old and had become an elder, he had begun to worry? Afterwards, the Sword Sect¡¯s Great Elder also flicked his sleeves and reported these words verbatim to the Great Elder of the Hegemony Sect. The Hegemony Sect was furious! You bastards, your Sword Sect has gone too far! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Fine, I see now that your Sword Sect can¡¯t sit still and is itching for a fight, isn¡¯t it?¡± the Great Elder of the Hegemony Sect roared. The Sword Sect¡¯s Great Elder sneered, ¡°Sure, pick the time and place yourself. If the Sword Sect doesn¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll take your surname.¡± It was just like street hooligans arranging a brawl. The incident infuriated the elders of the Hegemony Sect so much that they felt like coughing up blood. ¡°You bastards, this matter can¡¯t end like this!¡± Chapter 959 - Chapter 959 Chapter 959 Another person comes Chapter 959: Chapter 959 Another person comes? Chapter 959: Chapter 959 Another person comes? This matter simply cannot be let go. If we ignore it, not only will the disciples of the Hegemony Sect feel disheartened, but the outside world will also think that our Hegemony Sect is afraid of the Purgatory God Sword Sect. There must be some response. The matter even alarmed Yue Wushuang, the Sect Master of the Hegemony Sect. He was furious on the spot. He wished he could go directly to Qiao Nan Heng and settle the score face to face. But the situation was grim. The first person he suspected was whether Ma Hechuan was telling the truth or not. ¡°Ma Hechuan, come clean. What was the real situation at the time?¡± Yue Wushuang called Ma Hechuan to speak privately, showing the aura of a Golden Immortal without a doubt, the powerful aura pressing down on Ma Hechuan, making it hard for him to breathe. Even though Ma Hechuan had always considered himself paramount and looked down on everyone else, he did not dare to be reckless in the presence of the Sect Master of the Hegemony Sect. ¡°Since it was a venture into a secret realm, there must have been many people around, and just asking anyone would reveal the specifics¡­ Are you sure you still refuse to tell the truth?¡± The cold glint flickered in Yue Wushuang¡¯s eyes. Under such pressure, how could Ma Hechuan still dare to be presumptuous? He told the truth on the spot. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yue Wushuang snorted coldly, and the aura that exploded from his body sent Ma Hechuan flying. As the master of a sect, he thought more long-term. He never cared about his disciples provoking the Sword Sect; after all, it was only through strife and pressure that they could improve. This was healthy competition. Even the Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t go too far, as they would not stoop to bullying the weak. But what infuriated him was that this dog-like Ma Hechuan caused trouble and even botched things up! What was more dreadful was that Jiang Xiaobai was merely a true immortal. A direct disciple of a heavenly immortal, accompanied by dozens of Hegemony Sect disciples, bullying one person and yet all of them were counter-slain? And you still have the face to fabricate facts here? ¡°For this, I note one major demerit. The sect will halt your cultivation for three years, and no resources will be made available to you.¡± Yue Wushuang coldly snorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t learn your lesson, then get out of my Hegemony Sect.¡± Ma Hechuan immediately knelt to beg for mercy and was then thrown out. Now that the truth was out there for all to see, the many disciples and elders of the Hegemony Sect who were initially enraged blushed and dared not to make a sound. Ma Hechuan had really brought disgrace upon himself! His status within the Hegemony Sect would surely plummet, and with three years of cultivation halting, it meant he couldn¡¯t use any of the sect¡¯s facilities and resources beneficial for the disciples¡¯ improvement. He was basically falling behind the other geniuses by three years. Three years, which might appear short in the eyes of a cultivator, could change a lot. Especially when many exceptionally talented individuals compete against each other, a slight mistake could lead you to be trampled underfoot. Ma Hechuan was finished. Back at his private courtyard, Ma Hechuan was seething with rage. ¡°Damn Jiang Xiaobai, you damn failure, it¡¯s all your fault, all your fault!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve brought me to such a sorry state? I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡± Ma Hechuan thought of the treasures on Jiang Xiaobai, the Judge¡¯s Pen radiating with terrifying energy and also the Rainbow Abyss Sword¡­ Knowing many secrets, his heart was still filled with greed, but now it was mostly filled with deep resentment! ¡°I hope you survive this time, Jiang Xiaobai¡­ huh, but can you truly survive?¡± Ma Hechuan calmed down, and in his hand appeared a token for contacting Mo City. ¡°Mo City¡¯s Hall Master Li Wufeng, is it? How about I give you some good news¡­¡± ¡­ In the pyramid secret realm, Jiang Xiaobai sat outside the small pyramid, contemplating how best to use his eighty million points. There was also a roulette draw, and a powerful-sounding Chaos Aura! If these two things were used well, his strength was bound to surge. Meanwhile, Qiongyu was inside the small pyramid, merging her consciousness with the spirit of the sword, accelerating the absorption of the dark power. Both of them were looking for ways to enhance their abilities, utterly unaware of the situation with the Hegemony Sect or the dreadful disaster that was about to come. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mindset was still pretty good. ¡°Eighty million points, take out forty million to elevate two Divinity Kill Skills a tier¡­ or should I find an even better sword technique?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered to himself. The Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique was very powerful at the Earth Immortal and True Immortal stages, but once he faced a Heavenly Immortal opponent, it became more difficult. During his confrontation with Ma Hechuan, the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique had almost no effect. So Jiang Xiaobai planned to switch to another one. ¡°Or maybe not switch? With my current True Immortal Great Perfection realm, my spiritual power is strong enough that using the Divinity Kill Sword wouldn¡¯t exhaust my spiritual power after just a few uses.¡± ¡°If I switch to a new skill, buying it costs money, and upgrading the skill will also cost money¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s it, I won¡¯t switch!¡± Jiang Xiaobai decided to stick to one path. As the saying goes, mastering one trick could outwit the world. The Divinity Kill series of techniques, it was said, did not belong to this world, and their power at the culmination was terrifying indeed. At present, he had only elevated two levels, but that was enough to confront a Heavenly Immortal and even caused Ma Hechuan to feel a life-or-death threat. If he could elevate it to the very end, wouldn¡¯t that be true god-slaying? Jiang Xiaobai, after some brief hesitation, took out sixty million points to upgrade the two Divinity Kill Skills. The Divinity Kill Sword was elevated two tiers, reaching the fourth level, costing him forty million. Divinity Kill Kick was elevated one tier. The sixty million points instantly vanished, but the benefits were immense. Jiang Xiaobai was confident he could easily kill any Heavenly Immortal who did not possess a domain. ¡°I really hope Ma Hechuan would show up right now, to give me some practice¡­ Eh, after this, maybe I should go kill that old dog Tang Yuanhua?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered. Not far away, the hiding Tang Yuanhua suddenly sneezed. ¡°Damn it, it must be this brat plotting how to kill me!¡± Tang Yuanhua stared intently in the direction of Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect his luck to be this good, not only to come across this secret realm but also to find the most terrifying treasure within.¡± ¡°You snatched the lead from me!¡± Truth be told, Tang Yuanhua was about to explode at that moment. He had used a special technique to sense this secret realm and arrived here because of his unique situation, knowing some secretive information. Upon the opening of the secret realm, he rushed here, hoping to take the treasure from within the small pyramid when nobody was paying attention. However, he did not expect Jiang Xiaobai and Ma Hechuan to arrive as well. In front of these two terrifying individuals, Tang Yuanhua didn¡¯t even have the capacity to show himself! Just as Tang Yuanhua was contemplating how to resolve his life-and-death grudges with Jiang Xiaobai, a sleazy figure suddenly appeared not far away. The man, with shifty eyes and a rat-like face, became alert at the sight of Jiang Xiaobai guarding the pyramid. And Jiang Xiaobai noticed him too and narrowed his eyes, gripping Yunhong tightly in his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Peak late-stage Heavenly Immortal¡­ I wonder if he¡¯s comprehended a domain, if not, it might be worth a try¡­¡± The two of them locked gazes across the space, sizing each other up. Suddenly, the sleazy man raised his hand, and a flash of grey light appeared. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body hair stood on end. Danger! Chapter 960 - Chapter 960 960 Chapter 960: 960 Chapter 960: 960 In that instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt a life-or-death crisis! Gray light, moving extremely fast, enveloped Jiang Xiaobai in an instant, while a terrifying corruption force descended, and the gray light sought to suck him dry! Jiang Xiaobai decisively rushed into the Pagoda. Only hiding inside did he feel a bit of safety, yet Dog Egg kept jumping around excitedly next to him, barking in excitement. Previously, Feng Yunjian had been instructing Dog Egg in cultivation, after all, he was of the qilin kin. Now it seemed Dog Egg knew some fighting techniques and, knowing there were powerful enemies outside, couldn¡¯t wait to get out and fight! Having played the role of a useless mutt for so long, Dog Egg too had a heart eager for battle! But Jiang Xiaobai simply had no time to care. The person who had made a move outside was of unknown origin, and the gray aura was extremely terrifying. The moment he saw it, he felt a life-or-death crisis, and he suddenly realized that he was, in fact, quite weak. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m weak, it¡¯s that the people I come across are getting more and more freakish!¡± Jiang Xiaobai confirmed earnestly, while observing the gray force outside. Such a terrifying force naturally couldn¡¯t cause any harm to the Pagoda, which remained completely unaffected. Yet, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that this gray force was actually moving closer to the pyramid. Qiongyu had been disturbed and felt the shielding force at the pyramid¡¯s entrance was being slowly corroded! ¡°Xiaobai, how are you?¡± However, the first thing Qiongyu did was worry about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s condition. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s countenance grew even darker, it seemed that the other party was also after the treasures within the pyramid. What exactly are these things that so many people want? ¡°Kid, you¡¯re in big trouble. You¡¯ve actually come across a fragment of Primordial Chaos treasures!¡± At this moment, Feng Yunjian¡¯s voice suddenly came to his ears. ¡°Primordial Chaos treasures, what are those?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. Could it be something even more powerful than Post-Heaven Spirit Treasures? As for Feng Yunjian, he was likewise at a loss: ¡°You don¡¯t know? You¡¯re holding two Primordial Chaos treasures in your hands, and you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled. Primordial Chaos treasures are the same as Post-Heaven Spirit Treasures? But, how could just a fragment be so terrifying? At the same time, he could feel the Pagoda¡¯s dissatisfaction; it was trembling, it was excited, it wanted to go over and devour that Post-Heaven Spirit Treasure fragment! Yuan Hong was excited as well. ¡°However, you can forget about it, Primordial Chaos treasures are incredibly powerful. You¡¯re just a minor True Immortal and can¡¯t unleash much of its power, and this world will also suppress it a bit¡­¡± Feng Yunjian sounded like he was repeating an old saying: ¡°But the other guy is stronger than you, a late stage Sky Immortal on the verge of a breakthrough, probably has mastered a domain too, and the methods he uses are naturally beyond you¡­ Resign yourself to your fate, but before you die, break the contract with Dog Egg, got it?¡± ¡°Hmph, although I can¡¯t compare, there¡¯s someone who can!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, taking out Yuan Hong, while another book radiating golden light appeared in his hand. Seeing another Post-Heaven Spirit Treasure, Feng Yunjian¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. How many treasures does this guy have? But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about his astonished expression and casually tossed the Geomancy Record and Yuan Hong out of the Pagoda. To counter a Post-Heaven Spirit Treasure fragment, the strongest method was naturally its Post-Heaven Spirit Treasure daddy! Indeed, when those two daddies rushed out and flew in front of the sneaky person, the sneaky person was stunned! ¡°Impossible, this¡­ complete Primordial Chaos treasures, and two of them? No, three, that golden light pagoda is one too?¡± The sneaky person was dumbfounded. Despite his vast experience, he had only heard of Primordial Chaos treasures and getting a fragment was simply due to his good luck before! But he never imagined that he would encounter complete Primordial Chaos treasures! Without time to think further, he instinctively tried to stop the two daddies. However, it was no use. The two daddies just circled around him and sucked out the Post-Heaven Spirit Treasure fragment. It was split between them right then and there! The sneaky person was dumbfounded. The gray aura that had enveloped the Pagoda vanished immediately, and at the same time, Jiang Xiaobai rushed out first, catching Yuan Hong in mid-air. ¡°Furious Blood Limit, Divine Killing Sword!¡± Now, the Divine Killing Sword at the fourth realm level, its might is terrifying. It¡¯s several times more powerful than before! And in the world, there was no brilliant light, as if within heaven and earth only this black and red sword beam existed! ¡°Block this for me!¡± The sleazy person roared furiously as a grey domain appeared around him. Within the domain, everything corroded! Boom! The sword beam slammed into the domain, continuously pushing forward, but gradually its speed slowed down, yet it still showed no sign of stopping! The domain, spanning over two hundred meters, was forcefully shattered and crushed by this sword beam. But by the time it reached the sleazy person, its might was reduced to one-tenth. Boom! Everything happened in the blink of an eye, the other party was blasted away, looking ragged, vomiting mouthfuls of fresh blood. The spirit, severely injured! Nearly scared the guy to death! ¡°What the hell is this thing, who on earth are you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your daddy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, holding the Abyss Rainbow as he charged forward, this time wearing the ring of slaughter. The title of ¡®Slayer of a Hundred Men¡¯ was on cooldown, unable to be used. Again, Divine Killing Sword! The sleazy-faced man nearly lost his soul from fright, even stronger than the previous strike? The domain surely wouldn¡¯t block it! This time, there was the risk of death. ¡°Damn it, who the hell are you, kid!¡± The man roared, crushing something in his hand, and his whole being turned into specks of light and vanished. Jiang Xiaobai bit back his anger, fuming. ¡°Damn, how did he run away again?¡± ¡°Really, one by one, you don¡¯t have many other methods, just a lot of ways to flee, is that it?¡± Just as he was getting into it, the other party ran away like that. You¡¯ve got me undressed, and then you pull this ¡®video not available¡¯ crap? But he had run away, and at least it proved that the enhanced Divine Killing Sword was indeed terrifying in might. If Ma Hechuan were here, his domain of over a hundred meters, pure and icy, wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks. ¡°As expected, my judgment was correct.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he shook his head with a sigh, ¡°Poor Starlight Sword Technique, you¡¯ve accompanied me this far, and in the end¡­ you¡¯re useless.¡± Having driven away another fellow seeking to compete for the treasure, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows tightly. It seems the things in the pyramid are indeed precious. So many masters want them? ¡°Qiongyu, how much longer?¡± Jiang Xiaobai called out. ¡°Almost done, nearly fully absorbed!¡± Qiongyu¡¯s excited voice came, ¡°After this, the sword spirit¡¯s strength will increase by at least ten percent. Those like Ma Hechuan, even if three of them come at once, I won¡¯t be afraid!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, just finish up quickly. Hurry up and be done with it, leave this haunted place, and then go settle the score with that bastard Tang Yuanhua! Meanwhile, Tang Yuanhua was hiding away, covering his mouth, sweat pouring down his face. ¡°No match, no match, what on earth has this kid been eating, how can he improve so swiftly?¡± Chapter 961 - Chapter 961 Chapter 961 3000 Worlds Exploded Chapter 961: Chapter 961: 3000 Worlds Exploded! Chapter 961: Chapter 961: 3000 Worlds Exploded! Jiang Xiaobai had finally found the path for his future development. Focus on earning points and enhance his Divinity Kill Skill. This is some really good stuff. With all his abilities boosted just now, he had managed to break through that sleazy man¡¯s domain with a single sword strike! The power of a domain is determined by how extensive its range is. Ma Hechuan¡¯s domain was only over a hundred meters, but that sleazy man¡¯s was at least two hundred meters. ¡°Ma Hechuan, Ma Hechuan, why did you run away so fast?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, confident that if Ma Hechuan showed up again, he could kill the bastard with one strike. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t easily kill the guy; he was quite curious about how the other party knew so much about him and why he insisted on going against him. Jiang Xiaobai really hadn¡¯t offended him, had he? As he pondered, a figure suddenly emerged from the small golden pyramid, exuding an uncontrollable aura of dark power. To his horror, he saw Qiongyu, her face lit up with excitement, with a black thin line coiling around her. Dark power! ¡°Xiaobai, I¡¯ve made a great leap forward this time, any enemy you have, I¡¯ll take care of.¡± Qiongyu cackled. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t really need your help¡­ but can you beat a Golden Immortal?¡± Qiongyu thought seriously for a long time and then shook her head. ¡°Before, I might have had the illusion that I could beat a Golden Immortal, but now that I know much more¡­ A true Golden Immortal, I absolutely can¡¯t beat!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. A Golden Immortal unbeatable? Speaking of which, he was also curious, if Golden Immortals were so formidable, why didn¡¯t the Golden Immortal Void Beast Leader on Dust Star seem strong? And it didn¡¯t even have a domain emerge? Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Void beasts are different from human cultivators; we¡¯re talking about two different species, just like how our Kirin clan is different as well, with bloodline divine abilities!¡± Feng Yunjian said indifferently, ¡°Also, you¡¯ve got trouble¡­ The fragments of the Primordial Chaos treasure are probably from the Fire Spirit Realm.¡± ¡°What? This is that Chaos treasure from the Fire Spirit Realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked, ¡°Then there¡¯s another question, why was it said that the Chaos treasure leaked out Primordial Chaos aura?¡± If the Primordial Chaos treasure was a post-natal spiritual treasure, which would release a detectable aura, why hadn¡¯t anyone discovered the many treasures Jiang Xiaobai had in his possession? ¡°The shattered fragments of the Primordial Chaos treasures are different. The Primordial Chaos aura within your possession is contained, sealed by the intact treasures, invisible to others. That¡¯s the difference.¡± Feng Yunjian said again, ¡°You, you seem so shrewd, how can you be so stupid?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and paid no attention. The old man had probably been sealed off for so many years without communication, suddenly appearing now, he might have some psychological issues. Now Jiang Xiaobai kind of understood. Firstly, humans and other races are different. From the demonstration of Golden Immortals, it is clear that humans can release domains while creatures like void beasts and Kirin cannot. But lacking the powerful assistance of domains, their Golden Immortals might show strength in other ways. And the Primordial Chaos treasures, which are post-natal spiritual treasures, release Primordial Chaos aura when shattered, attracting void beasts¡­ ¡°If that sleazy guy used the fragments, why didn¡¯t he attract void beasts?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, somewhat annoyed. ¡°Nonsense, this secret realm was once the manor of some big shot. Who can probe it and who can enter at will?¡± Feng Yunjian seemed somewhat annoyed by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s foolishness, ¡°Day after day, asking such imbecilic questions, I really wonder how you¡¯ve cultivated to this point. How did you get so strong with your intelligence? Has fortune gone blind to flock to your side?¡± Jiang Xiaobai kept silent. Let the old guy rant if he wanted to; just let him vent. Having learned a few things, Jiang Xiaobai concluded that there was a huge disconnect in world cognition. He had thought that Feng Yunjian, a creature of legend like the Qilin, would know much, but the creature didn¡¯t even recognize what a postnatal spirit treasure was. Even going as far as to mention Primordial Chaos treasures¡­ Jiang Xiaobai knew some ancient secrets, and in those ancient times, anything related to Primordial Chaos was no simple matter. They were all devastating weapons! However, this time, he truly gained a lot of insight and broadened his horizons. It¡¯s just that the royal palace¡¯s secret realm of chance didn¡¯t offer him much assistance. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve obtained the dark power, let¡¯s go. Who knows how much longer this secret realm will remain open? We can¡¯t waste time, and it would be even better if we could find more opportunities,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said nonchalantly. This trip was merely to see if he could stumble upon an opportunity, but unexpectedly he encountered a great one! This place truly had many treasures. They must not be wasted. ¡°I wonder if Yuan Chongwei and Auntie managed to find anything good. It would be quite nice if everyone could be uplifted¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself before swiftly leaving with Qiongyu. A long while after the two had departed, Tang Yuanhua, who had been hiding nearby, dared to reveal himself, quickly rushing inside the pyramid. All that was left was a palm-sized golden cat statue. ¡°Damn it, this treasure has lost all its spirituality!¡± Tang Yuanhua was furious. This was a treasure recorded in legends, with terrifying power. And now it was ruined? ¡°No good, once Jiang Xiaobai gets out of here, he¡¯s bound to trouble me; I¡¯m no match for him now, I must leave the Wood Spirit World,¡± Tang Yuanhua calculated in his mind, looking towards the direction where Jiang Xiaobai and his companion had left, his teeth itching with hatred. He was furious that not only had Jiang Xiaobai taken the inheritance of the Blood Demon Emperor, but he had also monopolized such treasures. How could this kid be so lucky? Soon, Tang Yuanhua disappeared without a trace. As Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu were flying, he seemed to sense something and looked back. ¡°Strange, was someone watching me just now?¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, a shocking piece of news rippled through the three thousand worlds. This news originated from Mo City! Mo City, not as powerful as the Purgatory God Sword Sect¡¯s transcendent forces, had many people and many strongholds. Many shady dealings within the three thousand worlds were entrusted to Mo City. And now, Mo City had released an astonishing piece of news. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect, is currently in the Wood Spirit World¡¯s dark forest. This individual carries at least two Primordial Chaos treasures of legend, and even possesses another treasure with an aura even more formidable than the Primordial Chaos treasures!¡± Such a simple piece of news caused an uproar in the three thousand worlds. Primordial Chaos treasures? A similarly terrifying treasure had once appeared in the Fire Spirit Realm¡¯s Yushui Village, but knowledgeable experts deduced that it was only a part or a fragment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because a complete Primordial Chaos treasure wouldn¡¯t emit the aura of primordial chaos. And yet, that single fragment had already caused numerous experts to desperately search for it. And now, suddenly, there were Primordial Chaos treasures said to exist only in legends? And at least two, potentially even more powerful ones! Even Mo City had provided the exact location and identity? Instantly, the three thousand worlds were in an uproar! Chapter 962 - Chapter 962 Chapter 962 The Power of the Domain Chapter 962: Chapter 962: The Power of the Domain Chapter 962: Chapter 962: The Power of the Domain ¡°Mo City is up to something shady, huh? They¡¯re actually releasing such terrifying news?¡± ¡°You mean the Primordial Chaos treasure? If it really exists, wouldn¡¯t Mo City have gone searching for it secretly, rather than announcing it?¡± ¡°Are you guys dumb? Mo City said the person in question is a disciple of the Purgatory God Sword Sect, and Mo City certainly doesn¡¯t have the guts to mess with a Sword Sect disciple.¡± The Three Thousand Worlds were abuzz with discussion. Initially, there were suspicions regarding Mo City¡¯s intentions. But, after all, the other party was a disciple of the Sword Sect. If Mo City failed to get their hands on it the first time, they would face the violent revenge of the Sword Sect. In the Three Thousand Worlds, apart from the Immortal Alliance, no other force dared to claim they could withstand the Sword Sect¡¯s revenge. The Sword Sect was too powerful. When they took action, it was always a group of terrifying sword cultivators. Letting the news out to muddy the waters was also a good strategy. The Primordial Chaos treasure naturally attracted all the masters, even the Golden Immortals were swayed. If such a treasure were to fall into the hands of a Golden Immortal, not to mention being an enemy of ten thousand, at least being besieged by three or four Golden Immortals would be nothing to worry about. Such legends existed only in tales. Since a great calamity thousands of years ago, no one had seen a real Primordial Chaos treasure. While the strong ones of the Three Thousand Worlds were excited, they were also curious. That guy named Jiang Xiaobai, did he save the Three Thousand Worlds in his past life or something? How could his luck be so good? Not only did he manage to get his hands on a Primordial Chaos treasure, but he also had at least two? ¡°Shall we make a move?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go, that¡¯s a Sword Sect disciple. Sword cultivators are terrifying, and if the Sword Sect dispatches a group, I¡¯ll be just marching to my death.¡± ¡°Forget it, this isn¡¯t something we can get involved in¡­¡± This was the spoken consensus among many cultivators, yet paradoxically, powerful individuals from numerous worlds and top experts from various sects suddenly vanished! Where did they go? Not only that, but the Wood Spirit World seemed to be under a repressive atmosphere. The native masters of the Wood Spirit World suddenly found that an uncountable number of powerful beings had appeared within the Wood Spirit World. It felt like the calm before the storm; something in the Wood Spirit World¡¯s skies had shifted. Though these guys verbally claimed non-involvement, who wasn¡¯t rushing to the Wood Spirit World? Indeed, they didn¡¯t take direct action, but what¡¯s wrong with just coming to watch the fun, right? What if an opportunity arises? ¡­ At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai inside the secret realm had no idea how many strong individuals had come to the Wood Spirit World! What he knew even less was that his portrait had spread throughout the Three Thousand Worlds. Furthermore, the Dark Forest, a forbidden area of the Wood Spirit World, was experiencing its busiest moment in history. Countless people were infiltrating it, searching for any trace of Jiang Xiaobai. At present, he was with Qiongyu observing a small mound in front of them. The two hid in a dense forest, concealing their figures. A group of people on the mound were fighting fiercely over an opening. Intense surges of spiritual energy waves were emanating from the entrance. There¡¯s something good in there! ¡°Three Celestials, two Earth Immortals, are we confident?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Qiongyu. ¡°Yes, leave the Celestials to me, you handle the Earth Immortals.¡± Qiongyu nodded, her eyes flashing with eager anticipation. She hadn¡¯t had a chance to fight much since swallowing the Sword Spirit, the only exception being a clash with Ma Hechuan, whom she had defeated with a single stroke. Now that her Sword Spirit¡¯s strength had improved, she was itching to test her new powers. But Jiang Xiaobai felt a bitter taste in his heart. Right, Qiongyu wasn¡¯t so bold before, and now she wants to take on three Celestials all at once? Having a Sword Spirit is that amazing, huh? It made him, Jiang Xiaobai, appear only fit to deal with Earth Immortals, humiliating. However, the two still discussed their strategy and began to stealthily approach. It wasn¡¯t that they necessarily wanted to fight, but if they could seize the opportunity and run, that was also fine. At this time, the two sides on the mound were fiercely locked in battle, with blood and chaos everywhere. Two strong individuals, both Celestials, were relentlessly pursuing another Celestial and two Earth Immortals. They were completely oblivious to the fact that two individuals had already approached the cave entrance. Just at that moment, three people flew over from not too far away. Another three Celestial beings! ¡°There are fluctuations here, must be something good!¡± The leading Celestial being exclaimed with surprise and immediately saw two people at the entrance of the cave. ¡°You two, losing your lives for a chance, isn¡¯t that a loss not worth the gain?¡± The three landed and immediately surrounded Jiang Xiaobai and his companion. The groups intensely engaged in a deadly struggle also took notice of this development and were instantly furious. Were they fighting it out here only to benefit others? ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s set aside our grievances for the moment. We can¡¯t just let others profit, right?¡± proposed the weaker Celestial being. ¡°Let¡¯s join forces to drive them away, and then we can resolve our issues?¡± The two Celestial beings looked at each other and then nodded in agreement. The aura emanating from inside the cave was very powerful. Even if it wasn¡¯t a treasure, it was undoubtedly something valuable. They really couldn¡¯t let others have it. The five hurriedly charged over, forming another encompassing circle. In total, four different factions faced each other off! ¡°What a mess this has become,¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help shaking his head before he signaled to Qiongyu with his eyes. Without any hesitation, she raised her hand and with a single slash, she wiped out the two weakest Earth Immortals on the spot! With one sword strike, both soul and spirit were extinguished! The battle erupted in an instant. Qiongyu wasted no time either, summoning her sword spirit and a black domain appeared around her. Yet, around Qiongyu herself, black threads continued to twine. ¡°A domain?¡± The sight shocked everyone present. He who could comprehend a domain was either a peak late-stage Celestial being or a supreme genius. And not all Celestial beings could understand the domain! ¡°Gentlemen, don¡¯t lose your lives over a single opportunity,¡± Jiang Xiaobai wielded the Abyssal Rainbow and with one strike, he swept a person away, his face also breaking into a pleasant and sunny smile. The remaining six Celestial beings were astonished. Was this a true immortal? The lone Celestial being amongst them immediately decided against further action and took off. There was simply no comparison in strength; to continue would be to court death. The remaining five exchanged glances, eyes filled with wariness. But before the five could make a move, Qiongyu had already launched an aggressive attack. Her domain erupted, engulfing the five within its confines. In her eyes flickered excitement. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ferocious attacks burst forth incessantly, and the shockwaves were felt by many. Yet Qiongyu, at the beginning, hadn¡¯t used her full strength, constantly experiencing the might of her domain. Bang! A streak of black light emerged in the air, sending three people flying out spewing blood in the sky. Before they even landed, they turned and fled. The domain was truly beyond their ability to contend. The other two also found no chance to escape and took flight immediately. However, not long after they had left, Qiongyu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Domains should not be used carelessly,¡± Qiongyu sighed, ¡°The consumption is too great, and moreover, this is not my own domain; it requires time to assimilate.¡± Still, excitement remained in the depths of her eyes. The unquestionable strength of the domain! Was this the feeling of being powerful? As for Jiang Xiaobai, he didn¡¯t pay it much heed and dived into the cave, only to find it held just a rare spiritual medicine of heaven and earth, nothing more than quite valuable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How uninspiring.¡± Jiang Xiaobai pocketed the spiritual medicine, emerged from the cave, and then saw three Celestial beings ahead staring at him. ¡°Three more?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°Really not afraid of death, are you!¡± But then, the other side said something that shocked Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°He is Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Chapter 963 - Chapter 963 Chapter 963 The Great Battle of the Three Chapter 963: Chapter 963: The Great Battle of the Three Immortals Chapter 963: Chapter 963: The Great Battle of the Three Immortals What is this? The other party knew him. Were they targeting him specifically? Immediately after, Jiang Xiaobai saw the three of them take out their communication tokens and send out several messages, while their eyes were filled with greed as they looked at him. Especially toward the rainbow abyss he held in his hand, they did not want to shift their gaze. Qiongyu sensed something and produced a sword black as ink, standing in front of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°What do you mean by this, gentlemen?¡± raised an eyebrow Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no particular meaning. As the message said, you are not simple at all,¡± the leader of the Celestial Masters sneered. ¡°A mere True Immortal possessing such strength¡­ However, it¡¯s all due to good luck. Without the Primordial Chaos treasure, you¡¯re nothing,¡± said the leader of the Celestial Masters with a cold laugh. The faces of the three were filled with surprise, yet none of them intended to make the first move. Jiang Xiaobai was no fool. He sensed there was a problem and decided it was best to leave first. But at that moment, a large group of people flew in from behind. ¡°Qiongyu, let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡± Elven race experts! The one roaring was the leading genius, Mu Feng. Jiang Xiaobai was even more troubled. Why was this guy here too? ¡°The situation might be a bit tricky. You go first; I¡¯ll cover our retreat,¡± Qiongyu transmitted to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, ¡°Why fear? You have your domain, don¡¯t you? Fighting is the best way to grow stronger.¡± Although there were many Celestials on the other side, they couldn¡¯t just run away at first sight. Previously, there was no choice with so many people ganging up on him, and to make matters worse, Ma Hechuan was watching from the side. But now, with the improvements made, why be afraid? In an instant, many elven geniuses had surrounded Jiang Xiaobai and his companion. Qiongyu, having no sentimental feelings toward the elven race, immediately released her dark domain. Everyone¡¯s expression changed dramatically. A domain? ¡°Indeed, the genius who nearly became the Holy Maiden. Not only did you become a Celestial in a short time, but you¡¯ve also comprehended a domain?¡± Mu Feng sneered, ¡°But if you think a domain alone can stop us, that¡¯s laughable.¡± As he spoke, many domain auras emerged from the elven genius crowd. The opposition was indeed formidable. Meanwhile, the three strange Celestials from before seemed to have no intention of taking action. The leader, however, turned to look at Mu Feng, ¡°Gentlemen, it seems your target is this woman.¡± ¡°What, are you planning to meddle in the affairs of the elven clan?¡± Mu Feng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Heh, we wouldn¡¯t dare, given that the elven clan is the hegemon of the Wood Spirit World¡­ Our target is this man. Since there¡¯s no conflict, let¡¯s proceed,¡± the leader retorted mockingly, and the three joined forces and charged at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression became grave; he activated ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± and stuffed a celestial stone into his mouth. ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± required power to maintain. He swung his rainbow abyss sword with a fierce chop. One Sword to Slay the Gods! In that moment, only a black and red surge of sword aura filled the space, seemingly frail and ineffective, but it brought an overwhelming sense of dread, as if piercing the soul. Clang! The three banded together to withstand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strike, and the force of the impact sent Jiang Xiaobai flying backward. ¡°The kid does have something, but his main strength comes from that treasure!¡± ¡°When will the reinforcements arrive?¡± the leader snorted coldly as he charged forward. The other two flanked Jiang Xiaobai from the sides, shouting, ¡°Soon, my brothers are on their way!¡± The three began to besiege Jiang Xiaobai relentlessly. Seeing this, Qiongyu¡¯s face darkened, her black sword trembling slightly, vibrating the dark domain around her. She wanted to help Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Hmm, you really don¡¯t take us seriously, do you?¡± Mu Feng gnashed his teeth and roared, ¡°Move now, today we¡¯ll eradicate the scourge of our elf clan!¡± Dozens of elite members of the elf clan sprang into action. The power of domains manifested, at least five or six people emerged! Boom boom boom! All attacks bombarded Qiongyu¡¯s dark domain; even with her domain, she couldn¡¯t withstand such an onslaught. What¡¯s more, some of Mu Feng¡¯s group had also grasped the concept of domains. The violent power exploded all around them. It was earth-shattering! Qiongyu was restrained on the spot and could not help Jiang Xiaobai at all. And Jiang Xiaobai was also in a dire situation. Although he had some strength, it was difficult to cope with the siege of three powerful immortals. Moreover, the three coordinated seamlessly, not giving Jiang Xiaobai a slightest chance to catch his breath. Crack! A surge of black-purple lightning exploded around Jiang Xiaobai, forcing the three immortals back. ¡°Impressive technique, you can actually wield the power of lightning?¡± The leading immortal¡¯s eyes shone brightly; they could tell Jiang Xiaobai was no ordinary fighter and believed that such skills must come from the Primordial Chaos artifact! ¡°Surround him, trap him. Brothers are on their way; taking advantage of our early discovery of Jiang Xiaobai, we¡¯ll devour him and take the artifact!¡± The leader laughed, ¡°Who would have thought that this kid is just a true immortal, what a stroke of luck for us.¡± ¡°Third brother, stop dawdling.¡± The slender immortal at his side nodded, and soon the power of his domain erupted, spanning three hundred meters! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his sockets. He swung his sword, releasing a streak of light while frantically stuffing elixirs into his mouth and looking towards Qiongyu. She was also being besieged in a war of attrition. If this continued, disaster was inevitable! Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai felt utterly puzzled; why were they targeting him specifically? Could it be that these were people summoned by Ma Hechuan? It wasn¡¯t a good time to ponder in the midst of battle; Jiang Xiaobai swung his sword, Yuanhong, driving back two assailants and then charging at the leader. ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise,¡± a divine kill with a single sword stroke! The leader smirked, ¡°Not bad for strength, but do you really think I¡¯m some trash immortal?¡± Bang! Jiang Xiaobai, about to close in on the adversary, was suddenly blasted away by an unknown force. ¡°Domain?¡± Holding his chest, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. ¡°Indeed, it is a domain, but talking about this is useless with a true immortal like you. Today, you will die.¡± The leading immortal sneered, giving a signal to his two brothers, and the three joined forces again, attacking Jiang Xiaobai from three directions. Weng! A golden light flickered, Jiang Xiaobai vanished, replaced by a golden Pagoda. ¡°Another Primordial Chaos artifact? Indeed, the information was accurate. Has this kid unearthed the tomb of some ancient emperor?¡± The leading immortal sneered and stopped the siege on the Pagoda. Because he knew if Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to come out, they had no way of forcing him. ¡°Just wait. More people will arrive soon; hiding in your turtle shell will be futile.¡± The immortal sneered. Inside the Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai was already vomiting blood like crazy. Despite trading blows with the three for a while, his defenses were not enough, and his strength was insufficient, resulting in severe internal injuries as he struggled to hold on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After stuffing a handful of elixirs in his mouth, Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth. The Pagoda vanished, and a black-purple ocean of lightning appeared around him. As he repelled those three, Jiang Xiaobai rushed to Qiongyu¡¯s side, and a flash of golden light later, both of their traces were gone. The three immortals and Mu Feng¡¯s group were all shocked. Where did they go, vanishing into thin air? Chapter 964 - Chapter 964 Chapter 964 Startled from All Sides Chapter 964: Chapter 964 Startled from All Sides Chapter 964: Chapter 964 Startled from All Sides ¡°Damn it, the kid¡¯s run away!¡± The Sky Immortal attacking Jiang Xiaobai was fuming with rage, producing a feather in his hand and capturing a wisp of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lingering aura in the nick of time. Then the feather pointed in a direction! ¡°Chase him, we can¡¯t let him escape this secret realm, once he¡¯s out, it will be difficult to find him again, and there are more people looking for him!¡± The Sky Immortal roared furiously, leading two of his brothers in pursuit. Beside them, Mu Feng and his companions wore blank expressions, unable to comprehend what had just occurred. ¡°Hmph, that kid must have taken Qiongyu with him, follow them, as long as we find the kid, we¡¯ll find Qiongyu!¡± Mu Feng was also fired up. So many of them attacking one Qiongyu, despite her having a domain, how could they not have killed her after so long? It was utterly humiliating! With a loss of face and the many angers churning in his heart, Mu Feng was truly riled up, and he desired to chase after her even if Qiongyu had left the Wood Spirit World. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was rapidly traversing underground, his body bearing wounds everywhere. His internal organs were beginning to shatter! If it weren¡¯t for the many elixirs he had concocted during his free time, he would not have been able to withstand the injuries. As he stuffed a handful of elixirs into his mouth, he also sent some to Qiongyu within the Seven Treasures Pagoda. After contemplating, he seemed to come up with an idea. ¡°It must have been that bastard Ma Hechuan who leaked my information; he must know about the Sky Spirit treasure, otherwise, these people wouldn¡¯t be chasing after my treasures.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, having already sentenced Ma Hechuan to death in his heart. But the immediate priority was to leave this place of misfortune; his trail must have been revealed by Ma Hechuan. If Jiang Xiaobai himself employed such tactics, he would certainly make it known to all the experts of the three thousand worlds and then have them desperately surround him. The number of enemies outside, quite a few! ¡°Now there¡¯s only one way out, to leave the Wood Spirit World¡­ But where to go? Sword Sect? Although Sword Sect will protect me, can a single Sword Sect stand against the many experts of the three thousand worlds?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head at this thought, what good was it to always bring trouble to others? Sword Sect had been good to him, it wouldn¡¯t be right to expect them to clean up his mess now. More importantly, many friends were still in this secret realm, and if he were to leave without saying goodbye, wouldn¡¯t they fear that he had been killed upon their return? Yet, Jiang Xiaobai understood that all these people were after him! Leaving now was the best option, for if he didn¡¯t, his aunt Yuan Chongwei and others would surely come after him to help, which would only complicate matters further. Then, Jiang Xiaobai immediately took out the communication tokens of these people, sent a message, and immediately contacted the system to use the interworld travel method. ¡°Just go to a top-tier world, since we¡¯re causing a stir, let¡¯s make it a big one!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared in his mind. The three top worlds were considered the ceiling within the rules of the three thousand worlds, where stronger figures and more resources abounded! Yes, Jiang Xiaobai was interested in resources, not opportunities! Others knew that the three top-tier worlds were full of experts, any opportunity would have been claimed by the local powerhouses. They wouldn¡¯t even get the leftovers. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t need that, he just needed the resources to improve his realm. The next second, red lights flickered within. Jiang Xiaobai had completely disappeared from the Wood Spirit World. The white feathers chasing from behind suddenly fell from the sky, like a piece of goose down. ¡°What, he got away? Damn it, damn it!¡± The celestial experts in pursuit were furiously out of control. They must have been the first to come across Jiang Xiaobai, lucky as hell, but they ended up not killing Jiang Xiaobai and securing the treasure; instead, he slipped through their fingers! They were three Sky Spirits, no less, who had mastered their own domains! But since the man had left the Wood Spirit World, they had no way to cross inter-world barriers and world rules to track down Jiang Xiaobai. Finding Jiang Xiaobai now was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Unless they were incredibly lucky and happened upon him by chance, there was no finding him. Meanwhile, Yuan Chongwei and others, who were also undergoing trials in this secret realm, suddenly took out their communication tokens. But in less than three seconds, they were all in a rage. ¡°Son of a bitch, it must be that dog Ma Hechuan who¡¯s done this!¡± ¡°How could Brother Jiang just run off like that? Are we still friends or not? To think he didn¡¯t ask us to help with such a big issue!¡± Yuan Chongwei sat down on the ground, continuously rubbing his bald head. Beside him, Jiang Yu sighed, ¡°Brother Jiang must have his own plans. Right now, he¡¯s probably the most sought-after person in all three thousand worlds; who knows how many are after him.¡± ¡°If we went, not only would we not be of help, but we¡¯d end up being a burden¡­¡± Hearing this, Yuan Chongwei stared blankly into the sky, ¡°In the end, we are just too weak¡­ If I were a Golden Immortal, with a wave of my hand I could destroy a throng of trash and riffraff; would they still dare be so insolent?¡± ¡°Then take this chance to seek opportunities to improve your strength. You¡¯re just a True Immortal and you¡¯re already thinking about Golden Immortals, seriously!¡± Jiang Yu said with no small irritation. Yuan Chongwei suddenly stood up, clenching his fists. Although they hadn¡¯t spent much time with Jiang Xiaobai, there was something about him, some special qualities, that made them willing to follow him around. They truly considered Jiang Xiaobai a friend. What would a friend do in times of trouble? Jiang Xiaobai took risks, braving the most dangerous situations to save others. Now that Jiang Xiaobai needed help, how could they stand by and do nothing? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯d better stay alive for me. I¡¯ll definitely come to find you!¡± Yuan Chongwei clenched his fist, a change of heart taking place inside him, and a jade pendant appeared in his hand, ¡°Jiang Yu, you mess around here by yourself. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back, not coming out of the family Pagoda until I become a Sky Spirit!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s mouth hung wide open in surprise: ¡°Old Yuan, you really dare to say that. By the time you become a Sky Spirit, it¡¯ll all be over!¡± Not coming out until you become a Sky Spirit? You¡¯ll probably be back for just a short while when Jiang Xiaobai is gone! ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to advance; I just wanted to see more of the world¡­ but now I have no choice but to give up on my desires¡­¡± Yuan Chongwei chuckled, crushing the jade pendant in his hand. His body began to dissolve into points of starlight: ¡°By the way, Yu, do you think that in one¡¯s lifetime, one needs to go crazy with someone to really be alive?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before Jiang Yu could respond, Yuan Chongwei had vanished. Jiang Yu fell to the ground, on the verge of tears. ¡°What kind of people are you all, anyway? We agreed to have a blast and then split up to train after some drinks, but now, halfway through, he¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°And what¡¯s this about going crazy with someone? How can you go crazy like that? Seriously, you¡¯re all sick in the head, taking on the entire three thousand worlds¨Cwho can fight against that?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Yu, too, crushed a token. Chapter 965 - Chapter 965 Chapter 965 The Continent of Sword Marks Chapter 965: Chapter 965: The Continent of Sword Marks Chapter 965: Chapter 965: The Continent of Sword Marks Gu Wanqing was currently in the secret realm, embracing her own fortune. Looking at the token in her hand, she felt bittersweet. Once, Jiang Xiaobai had needed her protection, and she had been more than willing to protect him. But now, the troubles had grown too great, and even she was unable to help. ¡°I am at least a Heavenly Immortal¡­ can¡¯t you give me¡­ a little face?¡± Qiongyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at the same time. Yet he clenched the communication token tightly, his eyes flashing with determination. Jian Shisan and his sister sighed repeatedly before immediately beginning to frantically search for their own fortunes within the secret realm. They were inherently weak, but they always remembered the kindness of Jiang Xiaobai. Now, only by growing stronger could they be of help. Only the gluttonous Monk, as light as the breeze and as indifferent as the clouds, gave the communication token a glance before continuing to stroll leisurely. He wore a smile on his face. ¡°Amitabha, Master Jiang, the karma of your life has finally surfaced.¡± ¡°However, this karma is too great, do you think it¡¯s just some so-called Primordial Chaos treasure¡­ This time, the three thousand worlds shall be in turmoil¡­¡± After uttering these profound and mysterious words, the gluttonous Monk rubbed his bald head. ¡°Ouch, truly, if only I had listened to Uncle Abbot¡¯s advice and stayed put, now look what¡¯s happened, I¡¯ve gotten myself involved too!¡± ¡­ The three thousand worlds were now trembling. Especially in the Wood Spirit World, where the arrival of so many experts meant news traveled fast, and it was soon known that a person named Jiang Xiaobai possessed at least two complete Primordial Chaos treasures! Complete Primordial Chaos treasures! Who wouldn¡¯t be thrilled? The entire Wood Spirit World went mad, digging three feet into the ground just to find Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts. The Immortal Alliance, Purgatory God Sword Sect, superpowers, all parties and all sides knew. Qiao Nan Heng was holding his forehead in a sigh. ¡°This guy¡­ truly creates bigger problems every time!¡± The three thousand worlds were basically exploded, everyone chasing after Jiang Xiaobai, and as the head of the Sword Sect, he had an obligation to help his disciple. This was the principle of the Sword Sect! As he was thinking, bang, the door was knocked open, and Qiao Yunshen, this girl, charged in, her little face full of indignation. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on with you, your disciple is being hunted down, aren¡¯t you going to react at all?¡± Qiao Yunshen said in a frustrated manner, ¡°Do you have any shame being the sect leader? Hurry up, order the serving Sword Guardians to go help immediately!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear from the trash of the three thousand worlds, with the tens of thousands of disciples in our Sword Sect, and who knows how many out there gaining experience, they all can help!¡± At that moment, Qiao Yunshen, as if she were the sect leader herself, began giving orders. Frustrated, Qiao Nan Heng responded, ¡°Girl, young Jiang is a married man; your ideas are not proper!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Qiao Yunshen¡¯s pretty face turned red with anger, and stamping her foot, she said, ¡°Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? I¡­ I promised to help out with this!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, regardless of what you think, I certainly won¡¯t sit idly by¡­¡± After calming her down for a while, Qiao Nan Heng sent Qiao Yunshen out. Then, with a headache, he got up, ¡°The prelude to a great calamity is showing¡­ Should my Sword Sect join this grand calamity?¡± In his hand, he held a small yellow flag, his expression growing more solemn. ¡­ The world was vibrating, but Jiang Xiaobai felt nothing. At that moment, he was atop an absolute peak, beholding the grandeur before him. Ahead lay a canyon, and yet, viewed from the summit, it looked so marvelous, as if an absolute peak powerhouse had cleaved the entire world with a single sword! ¡°This is the Sword Scar Continent?¡± Looking at the terrifying vista before him, Jiang Xiaobai felt a profound shock in his heart. When he left the Wood Spirit World through the system, he chose three of the strongest and most perfectly ruled worlds from among the three thousand worlds. Then, seeing a place called Sword Scar Continent, he immediately became interested. When the system transferred him here, his mindset was greatly moved. That expanse of canyon, when viewed from the peak, truly seemed as if broken by a strong cultivator. Perhaps this was the origin of the Sword Scar Continent¡¯s name? ¡°The rules of this world are indeed powerful¡­ Back in the Wood Spirit World, I was under the illusion that I could split open the rules of the world, creating a crack in space.¡± Next to him, Qiongyu¡¯s sighing voice came through: ¡°But here, I always feel that I can¡¯t do that. The world¡¯s rules are truly profound.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ I guess this is probably the will of heaven,¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused. He hadn¡¯t expected to come across such scenery in the Sword Scar Continent, and it had a significant impact on his sword intent. Now Jiang Xiaobai was thinking, wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful if he could achieve that himself? ¡°However, speaking of which, Sword Scar Continent has countless strong cultivators and such strong rules, which means that the strong cultivators born here will also be extremely powerful.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes: ¡°Right now, I¡¯m being watched by the entire three thousand worlds; here, I really can¡¯t act recklessly.¡± There were too many strong cultivators in Sword Scar Continent, and Jiang Xiaobai was merely at the complete stage of a True Immortal, although he had already been able to easily slay some Celestial Immortals while in the Wood Spirit World. But in this place, he dared not entertain such thoughts. It¡¯s a joke; if Domain Celestial Immortals can¡¯t be defeated, here, he probably can¡¯t even contend with ordinary Celestial Immortals. In order to avoid implicating others, Jiang Xiaobai deliberately concealed all news about himself. Even the direct disciple¡¯s token from the Sword Sect was blocked and sealed by Jiang Xiaobai; the Sword Sect couldn¡¯t find where he was at all. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan was rather simple. In this Sword Scar Continent, he would seek resources to strengthen his power. With enough strength, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about others coveting his treasures. When he could slay a Golden Immortal with a single sword strike, would he need to fear anything? ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ man¡¯s calculation falls short of heaven¡¯s. Originally, I thought that after dealing with affairs in the Wood Spirit World, I¡¯d go see Yan¡¯er. But now¡­ I¡¯m guessing if I showed up in the Void Dragon World, they¡¯d be able to find me, bringing great trouble to Yan¡¯er instead,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered in his heart. He wasn¡¯t worried about being pursued for a long time anyway; his Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill had already advanced several times. With enough resources, he could become a Celestial Immortal in a minute, even showing you a Golden Immortal! ¡°Let¡¯s go, lingering here doesn¡¯t provide much benefit to cultivation,¡± said Jiang Xiaobai indifferently. ¡°If this truly was the work of some past powerhouse, watching too much of it could affect one¡¯s Dao heart.¡± Qiongyu nodded in agreement: ¡°Being trapped within this grandeur of a single sword strike could make it impossible to come back to one¡¯s senses, leading to the collapse of the Dao heart.¡± The two exchanged a look, and Jiang Xiaobai began to change her appearance, then his own as well. From now on, for a long time in this Sword Scar Continent, there would be no one called Jiang Xiaobai. There would only be Jiang Bai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The pair promptly left the mountaintop and lazily made their way to the nearest city. Tianli City! Inside the city, the crowd was bustling, extraordinarily vibrant, and Jiang Xiaobai had never experienced such vitality in any other city. Indeed, the top worlds were different. ¡°First, find an inn, gather some information, and then see if there¡¯s any way to earn resources,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. Chapter 966 - Chapter 966 Chapter 966 Jade Emperor City Chapter 966: Chapter 966 Jade Emperor City Chapter 966: Chapter 966 Jade Emperor City The tavern wasn¡¯t big, but it was crowded! Moreover, they were all cultivators, and it seemed that this city wasn¡¯t very powerful, with most being at the Crossing Tribulation or Great Achievement stage, with just one or two at the True Immortal level. No Earth Immortals were seen in the tavern. He guessed there must be some in the city. The two of them entered the tavern and found a spot in the corner to sit down. As soon as he sat down, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face broke into a smile. He had overheard some news. ¡°Recently, a secret realm appeared near Jade Emperor City, and it seems to be a cultivation secret realm!¡± ¡°Really? How could Jade Emperor City have a secret realm? What a barren place!¡± ¡°You know nothing! Do you even understand why it¡¯s barren? It¡¯s because there are some super powerful areas that are crazily absorbing spiritual qi. The spiritual qi near Jade Emperor City used to be very thin, but now it¡¯s gotten a lot denser.¡± As someone mentioned the secret realm near Jade Emperor City, the discussion started to heat up. Jiang Xiaobai realized that secret realms also absorbed the spiritual qi of heaven and earth, especially those for cultivation. He couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity since he had never heard that secret realms were categorized. ¡°Excuse me, brother, what is a cultivation secret realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai leaned over to someone nearby and asked. That person looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if he were an idiot, ¡°You don¡¯t even know this?¡± ¡°Hehe, I really don¡¯t. I come from a small place and was actually planning to go to Jade Emperor City to see if I could join a faction.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a simple and honest smile, taking out ten mid-grade immortal stones. Seeing the immortal stones, the man nodded and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re not bad, kid. You know how to get along. Ten mid-grade immortal stones is neither too many nor too few.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough for a drink,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re quite slick in dealing with people, I¡¯ll enlighten this country bumpkin!¡± The man pocketed the immortal stones, and his expression turned smug, ¡°I don¡¯t know which backwater hole you crawled out of, but anyway, secret realms are of two types: one for cultivation and the other for trials.¡± ¡°Cultivation secret realms also vary. Some contain abundant spiritual qi, even immortal qi! They¡¯re suitable for cultivation. However, most of these are controlled by major powers, specifically used for training their disciples.¡± ¡°Other cultivation secret realms might be relics of powerful entities or sects from tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, containing terrifying spirit gathering arrays that condense spiritual qi at an extremely fast rate, making the qi dense.¡± ¡°There are also those with numerous heavenly and earthly treasures, or the likes of abnormal immortal¡¯s cave dwellings¡­ However, cultivation secret realms are rare, and whenever they appear, they¡¯re fiercely contended for by various factions.¡± The man spoke and took a swig of his drink, ¡°Trial secret realms are quite special, filled with great dangers, even unfit for exploration and development, but those who succeed will definitely gain many opportunities.¡± ¡°But for trash like us, we can forget about it. It¡¯d be good enough if we had the chance to enter a cultivation secret realm. Heading into a trial secret realm would just be seeking death. Without enough strength, going in would be delivering our heads on a platter.¡± Jiang Xiaobai kept nodding, looking extremely naive and honest while mentally gathering quite a bit of information. He had previously heard of secret realms, but he never expected that the world of Sword Scar Continent would categorize them so meticulously. It had to be said that top-tier worlds were different from other worlds. Jiang Xiaobai continued to chat with the man, seeming to hit it off well, and the man revealed another piece of information, ¡°The cultivation secret realm of Jade Emperor City has only recently been discovered, and now it has caught the attention of many powers. Plans are being made to organize a group to go in and explore.¡± ¡°Little brother, this is one of the rare opportunities for us practitioners with no power and no backing to enter a cultivation secret realm and see the world. Do you plan to go and have a look?¡± Go have a look? Of course, Jiang Xiaobai intended to go. He had come to the top-tier world precisely to gain resources and improve his realm. True Immortal Great Perfection no longer cut it. ¡°So, big brother, do you have connections?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Of course, I have a brother who has some clout in Jade Emperor City. He just told me yesterday, and I was planning to go see him this afternoon after finishing my drinks!¡± The man smiled at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Together? Give me a thousand medium-grade spirit stones, and I¡¯ll see if I can clear the way for you and maybe get you a spot.¡± ¡°A spot for a thousand? But there are two of us!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do, that¡¯s the going rate.¡± ¡°Well¡­ let me think about it, but since big brother is going to Jade Emperor City, why not take your little brother with you?¡± Without giving away his emotions, Jiang Xiaobai silently handed over more than ten medium-grade spirit stones. Seeing the money, the other party immediately agreed cheerfully. Before long, the three of them really left the small tavern and headed for Jade Emperor City. Along the way, they chatted quite a bit, and Jiang Xiaobai learned that the man¡¯s name was He Cailiang, and his brother in Jade Emperor City was his sworn elder brother. He was said to have some status, but the exact nature of it was unknown. After all, He Cailiang was only a Great Achievement realm cultivator. Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu, on the other hand, were powerful, capable of greatly suppressing their cultivation. They were only displaying the initial stage of Great Achievement. Playing dumb, who doesn¡¯t know how to do that! Playing dumb when first arriving is the best strategy. Going high-profile right away is no different from seeking death, is it? In less than half a day, the three of them arrived at Jade Emperor City by early evening. What Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect was that entering the city actually required a fee! One medium-grade spirit stone per person, and if you gave ten medium-grade spirit stones, you would receive a token that allowed you to come and go as you pleased, permanently. He Cailiang possessed such a token, and Jiang Xiaobai and the other person didn¡¯t make a fuss; they simply paid the entrance fee and went in. ¡°This city is bigger than the last,¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. Such a large city, placed in some Middle Three Thousand or even Upper Three Thousand worlds, would be the presence of a super main city. But in the Sword Scar Continent, it was considered a minor city, and according to He Cailiang, at most there would be only one Earth Immortal in charge! ¡°How big must the real big cities be?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wondered aloud. He Cailiang chuckled softly beside him, ¡°The real huge cities, they¡¯re beyond what you could imagine, country bumpkin. Enjoy getting to see the world.¡± He Cailiang had just finished speaking when he accidentally bumped into a burly man. The burly man¡¯s eyes immediately widened with anger, and he grabbed He Cailiang¡¯s clothes, ¡°Are you looking for death? Can¡¯t you see where you¡¯re going? Seeking death, huh?¡± With the aura of a late Great Achievement realm cultivator on full display, He Cailiang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Big brother, big brother, I¡¯m really sorry, I wasn¡¯t paying attention just now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If apologies worked, what would I need cultivation for?¡± The burly man snorted coldly and stomped on He Cailiang, pinning him to the ground, ¡°Give your grandpa here a hundred medium-grade spirit stones, and we¡¯ll call it even. Otherwise, even though we can¡¯t fight in this city, I have ways to drag you out and finish you off!¡± Hearing the burly man¡¯s demand, He Cailiang was taken aback. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve just got here, I really don¡¯t have the money. Could we negotiate a bit?¡± He Cailiang looked utterly embarrassed, nowhere close to his earlier swagger while lecturing Jiang Xiaobai? Chapter 967 - Chapter 967 Chapter 967 The Wang Family Book Boy Chapter 967: Chapter 967: The Wang Family, Book Boy? Chapter 967: Chapter 967: The Wang Family, Book Boy? Seeing He Cailiang like this, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu also chose not to speak out. After enduring so much, everyone understood that strength was the strongest foundation in this world. The weak could only barely cling to life, while the powerful freely displayed their might to bully the weak. Without any restrictions, it was a complete law of the jungle, survival of the fittest. However, to say they had any impulse to help¡­ they didn¡¯t. What good would helping once do? It treats the symptoms, not the cause! ¡°Don¡¯t fucking ramble with me, pay up now!¡± The burly man grabbed He Cailiang by the collar, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, then hand over everything you have on you, or just go die!¡± As the burly man spoke, his face filled with smugness, completely disregarding a weakling like He Cailiang. He Cailiang grimaced, filled with regret. He only had a few hundred mid-grade Immortal Stones, otherwise why would he have come back to rely on his older brother? He wanted Jiang Xiaobai and the others to help pay, but it was impossible. Two poor devils, what wealth could they have? Just then, a scolding came from the side, and a skinny man approached. ¡°How audacious, daring to make a move in Jade Emperor City?¡± the skinny man scoffed. The burly man was startled, about to angrily rebuke, when suddenly he felt engulfed by a terrifying aura. A Mid-Stage True Immortal! ¡°Big Brother?¡± When He Cailiang saw the newcomer, his face bloomed with joy, ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re finally here. I really just accidentally stepped on his foot, and then he grabbed me and wouldn¡¯t let me go!¡± He Cailiang¡¯s elder brother, named Zheng Xunan, also sneered repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the nerve, just a mere late-stage Great Achievement, not even a fucking True Immortal, and you dare to act recklessly in Jade Emperor City? There are countless here who could crush you to death!¡± The burly man immediately cowered. Offending a True Immortal master was seeking death. And this fellow cowered thoroughly, immediately kneeling to kowtow to Zheng Xunan. ¡°My lord, I was wrong, I am blind and foolish, please spare my life, I¡­ I¡¯m willing to compensate this brother!¡± ¡°Two hundred mid-grade Immortal Stones, or else¡­¡± ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give them!¡± The burly man quickly took out two hundred mid-grade Immortal Stones and stuffed them all to He Cailiang while pleadingly looking at Zheng Xunan. ¡°My lord, is this sufficient?¡± ¡°Enough, it¡¯s none of your business anymore, get lost now.¡± The burly man immediately fled, not daring to stay a second longer. He Cailiang also sighed, handing all the spirit stones to his elder brother, ¡°Big Brother, take this money. If you hadn¡¯t come today, I might just¡­¡± ¡°Brothers for a lifetime, why say such things to me? If it hadn¡¯t been for you back then, I wouldn¡¯t even be alive.¡± Zheng Xunan chuckled, not taking the money, but instead, his gaze fell on Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu. A golden boy and a jade girl, huh? A glint flashed in his eyes. Realizing something, He Cailiang quickly said, ¡°Big Brother, these two came from a small place and can be considered half my associates, you wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking, am I that kind of person?¡± Zheng Xunan laughed, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect the two of them to have such character and looks. You don¡¯t know, but the big shots in Jade Emperor City are starting to pretend to be cultured¡­ Their second-generation also likes to hire beautiful women and handsome men as scholars. I think these two are quite suitable.¡± At these words, He Cailiang finally breathed a sigh of relief, while also making eyes at Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu. Aren¡¯t you going to thank Big Brother quickly? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s inner thoughts were a mix of laughter and tears; he, a disciple of Sword Sect, had come here to be a scholar? But he needed to save face, so he immediately nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Hahaha, you came just at the right time today, kid. I am serving as the Head of the Guards at the Wang Family, and as it happens, the young Miss has been looking for a scholar for a long time. If these two could catch the Miss¡¯s eye, tsk, tsk, tsk, it would be like rising to the sky in a single bound!¡± Zheng Xunan laughed heartily as he led the group toward the Wang Family. Along the way, Jiang Xiaobai also learned about some of the situation in Jade Emperor City through Zheng Xunan¨Cthat the city was filled with masters¡­ Well, in his opinion. An Earth Immortal at the late peak stage here could dominate and be king, and the strongest in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion were only at the late peak stage of Earth Immortal. There were even legends that the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had backing from a super sect! And the Wang Family he was heading to was not bad either; it was the first among the top three clans in the city! Second only to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion! As they arrived at the entrance to the Wang Family Mansion, Zheng Xunan¡¯s expression became more reserved. ¡°You two, when we get inside, be mindful and act like educated people. I¡¯ll hurry to arrange for you to meet the Miss. If it works out, you know what I mean, right?¡± Zheng Xunan said with a smile. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, understanding it was all about looking out for one another. The position of Head of the Guards was ultimately just a menial role, but being a scholar by the Miss¡¯s side was a different matter entirely. Entering the Wang Family Mansion, it was grand and filled with abundant spiritual energy. It was like entering a secret realm. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but admire inwardly that indeed the world of Jianhen Mainland at its pinnacle was different. Even a small family mansion could enjoy such benefits. Resources were truly abundant! ¡°This time, let¡¯s score a few hundred billion or a trillion immortal stones for cultivation!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself silently, thinking if he could really get that many immortal stones, reaching the Great Achievement of Earth Immortal shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? At that time, contending with a Heaven Immortal would surely be no issue! ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see¡­ I¡¯ll take the opportunity if there¡¯s a chance, if not¡­ damn it, I¡¯ll create the opportunity!¡± As Jiang Xiaobai mused to himself, he had already been brought by Zheng Xunan to a lady¡¯s boudoir. ¡°Paying respects to the Miss, I have brought two scholars for your inspection. Please take a look!¡± Zheng Xunan called out with great respect from outside the door. The two attendants standing by the door were arrogant and simply nodded before going in to report. They thought they would have to wait, but immediately, a figure emerged. The girl was small and delicate, about one meter sixty-five, with a lively charm about her. Upon coming out, she turned her eyes directly to Jiang Xiaobai and his companion, her eyes instantly shining. ¡°Not bad, Zheng Xunan, your taste has improved a lot lately. These two fellows, looking quite decent, they have a bit of a unique aura¡­¡± Wang Qian¡¯an said, smiling, ¡°Hahaha, this time I refuse to believe they can outdo me! ¡°You guys will do, from now on you¡¯re my scholars. Don¡¯t worry, although I may seem like a man and am unrestrained in behavior, I am quite good to my own people. If possible, I can even take you to the secret cultivation realm in Jade Emperor City to broaden your horizons!¡± Having said this, Wang Qian¡¯an already stepped forward, took Qiongyu¡¯s hand, and rushed into her own courtyard with the two in tow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Outside, Zheng Xunan and He Cailiang looked at each other, dumbfounded. In their opinion, these two really ascended to the sky in a single bound! In the future, their position within the Wang Family would be even higher, wouldn¡¯t it? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and his companion couldn¡¯t help but feel mixed emotions. If people knew he had come here to be a scholar, their eyes would probably pop out. Chapter 968 - Chapter 968 968 Chapter 968: 968 Chapter 968: 968 Three thousand worlds, the Void, the Star Alliance. Many elders were seated in a circle, with the Wine Sword Immortal at the head. At this moment, a sinister smile played across the Wine Sword Immortal¡¯s face, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, what do you old things mean?¡± ¡°You also want to snatch the treasures of my Sword Sect disciples, don¡¯t you?¡± The Punishment Elder immediately lifted his head, ¡°Wine Sword Immortal, what do you take us for, treasures are good, but we have our pride, don¡¯t we?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine then, the Immortal Alliance means not to interfere, so¡­¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± The leading old man, leaning on a cane and rubbing his head, shouted, ¡°Can you slow down? Has the Sword Sect gone mad, planning to kill all these people?¡± ¡°Nonsense, they dare to covet the heads of my Sword Sect disciples, isn¡¯t that seeking death? It has always been only my Sword Sect bullying others, who dares to bully my Sword Sect?¡± The Wine Sword Immortal was extremely overbearing, and also quite a hooligan. The many Golden Immortal Elders all had headaches. Speaking of which, the greatest cancer of the three thousand worlds was not the Void Beasts, but the Purgatory God Sword Sect. This sect was incredibly strong, but utterly unreasonable. With formidable strength, they¡¯d beat you up if they disliked you. Without the strength of the Hegemony Sect, they wouldn¡¯t dare to contend with them; even if there really was a war, at the Sword Sect¡¯s command, the millions of sword cultivators scattered across the three thousand worlds would immediately return to the sect. How to fight? Not to mention, when resisting the Void Beasts, the Sword Sect was the sect that contributed the most. In any case, the Immortal Alliance could not possibly confront the Sword Sect. ¡°Killing so many people, it¡¯s not a good look¡­¡± the Punishment Elder said awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s not a good look, it¡¯s just a few Primordial Chaos treasures, all acting like you¡¯ve never seen one before!¡± the Wine Sword Immortal sneered coldly. With these words, everyone was at a loss for words. Just some Primordial Chaos treasures? Are these words humans can say? ¡°This affair, it¡¯s Mo City¡¯s doing, you want to deal with someone, go deal with Mo City¡­ Moreover, don¡¯t go too far, kill a few and let it be, the pressing matter now is to confront the Void Beasts, these creatures have suddenly become violent lately¡­¡± The leading old man sighed, ¡°We¡¯ve already lost worlds, the loss is the greatest in tens of thousands of years.¡± ¡°I estimate it has to do with the War God Sect preparing to open the portal¡­¡± At this statement, the faces of the many elders also grew grim. Although everyone dislikes going to the upper realm, they all understand one thing, the goal of the Void Beasts isn¡¯t just to occupy the three thousand worlds; their target is the upper realm! For tens of thousands of years, the Void Beasts have attacked the portals to the upper realm countless times. The previous major trouble even resulted in the upper realm and the three thousand worlds losing all contact! Only the War God Sect¡¯s portal remained under control, the other portals were either destroyed or could not be opened at all. Moreover, the War God Sect¡¯s portal could only be opened once every hundred years. Over tens of thousands of years, except for some old timers, basically no one knew of the existence of the upper realm anymore. ¡°No matter, the War God Sect is going to open the portal, the people from above will come down. Let them deal with the Void Beasts. If our three thousand worlds fall, will the upper realm be able to hold?¡± The Wine Sword Immortal scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because the portal is broken, you can ignore everything. Void Beasts, Void Beasts¡­ their digging ability is stronger than anyone¡¯s!¡± This was indeed a point. The Void Beasts were not originally creatures of the three thousand worlds. That was a very ancient era, the first appearance was in the upper realm! But the people of the upper realm were fierce, the Void Beasts could not win against them, so they just dug holes and fled to the three thousand worlds. The three thousand worlds were too vast, hiding for tens of thousands of years without growth, no one could find them. ¡°Hmm, the message has already come down from above, this time the portal will be open for several years, the upper realm has decided to thoroughly eradicate the threat of the Void Beasts¡­¡± The Punishment Elder spoke indifferently, ¡°But to return to the main subject, the Sword Sect can no longer act recklessly. Find Jiang Xiaobai, that kid, and bring him back to the Immortal Alliance promptly, even sending him to the front lines would do!¡± Hearing this, the Wine Sword Immortal pursed his lips and remained silent. ¡°Why would he need you to tell him if he could find it?¡± ¡°The token is completely blocked, no reaction, and the Heavenly Secrets are masked, so it¡¯s impossible to locate.¡± ¡°Unless one day Jiang Xiaobai exposes his tracks.¡± ¡­ In Sword Sect Continent, at the Wang Family estate. Wang Qian¡¯an was seriously reading a book, looking the part, head bobbing back and forth. And Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu were sitting beside like proper little pages. So bored. Jiang Xiaobai idly picked at his fingernails while Qiongyu could meditate with her eyes closed, but he couldn¡¯t. His cultivation technique was special, and once Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill was deployed, it made too big a commotion, and the cultivation he¡¯d painstakingly hidden would be exposed. Glancing at the girl beside him shaking her head and waving it around, Jiang Xiaobai sighed. ¡°Hmm?¡± Wang Qian¡¯an turned her head, ¡°Jiang Bai, what¡¯s that supposed to mean, are you looking down on this miss?¡± ¡°Although this miss isn¡¯t cut out for studying, my cultivation isn¡¯t half bad, I¡¯m already at the early stages of a Golden Immortal! Are you asking for me to loosen up your bones for you?¡± As she spoke, Wang Qian¡¯an¡¯s face was smug. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, ¡°Not at all, not at all. It¡¯s just, Miss, since you¡¯re only pretending, do you need to do it so thoroughly?¡± ¡°Pretending?¡± Wang Qian¡¯an crossed her arms and sneered, ¡°If I don¡¯t read like this, how can this miss maintain this kind of demeanor?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m actually at a loss for words?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, ¡°Demeanor isn¡¯t something you can get from reading a few books, the air of being knowledgeable takes years to cultivate.¡± ¡°Oh? So you seem to know quite a bit about it, huh? Hss? You couldn¡¯t possibly be some scholar, could you?¡± Wang Qian¡¯an exclaimed. After some thought, Jiang Xiaobai said, ¡°I¡¯m not exactly a scholar, just someone who¡¯s been studying for twenty years.¡± Hm, nine years of compulsory education, plus junior high, high school, university¡­ and kindergarten, preschool¡­ Twenty years isn¡¯t a stretch. Upon hearing this, Wang Qian¡¯an was shocked, and Qiongyu also turned to look with wide eyes. You¡¯ve been studying for twenty years? That shameless appearance, are you really a scholar? ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, recite something and let¡¯s see!¡± ¡°Scared of you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered with a smile and spouted off three hundred Tang poems like it was nothing. These were all ancient poems by super big shots, and the moment he spoke them, the artistic conception overwhelmed the two women. And an excited smile appeared on Wang Qian¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve really struck gold this time, a real scholar, haha, watch me outshine them tonight!¡± ¡°Come on, come on, go and gain face for this miss. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll promote you to be the chief steward of the Wang Family!¡± Saying this, Wang Qian¡¯an grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sleeve and ran outside. A smile also appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, no more boredom. It didn¡¯t take long for the three of them to arrive at one of Jade Emperor City¡¯s top restaurants. None of the other young masters had come, only Wang Qian¡¯an was there, sitting in the top-floor Ya Ge, brimming with excitement. ¡°By the way, Miss, is that thing about the cultivation secret realm true?¡± Wang Qian¡¯an was narrowing her eyes, pondering how to show off, and upon hearing the question, she casually said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, discovered by several of our families working together. What, you want to go? No problem, the day after tomorrow is when we enter the secret realm. I¡¯ll take this delicate scholar to broaden his horizons!¡± Chapter 969 - Chapter 969 Chapter 969 Not Simple Chapter 969: Chapter 969 Not Simple Chapter 969: Chapter 969 Not Simple Weak¡­ a bookish scholar? Jiang Xiaobai looked at his own hands. Though he had slender arms and legs, his body was all sinewy muscle, and he could kill an ordinary heavenly immortal with ease. If that was considered weak, then there probably wouldn¡¯t be any weak people under heaven and earth. After that, Jiang Xiaobai continued to inquire about the secret cultivation realm. It turned out that this secret realm had been something they were aware of for a while; the spiritual energy around Jade Emperor City was much thinner than normal places. Everyone in the city knew there was some issue and had been exploring it. But the secret realm couldn¡¯t manifest any signs before absorbing enough energy, so searching for it was futile until now when they happened upon it by chance! ¡°This secret realm is being handled jointly by our three families and the city lord¡¯s manor; the city lord¡¯s manor has the lion¡¯s share because they have the backing of the Heaven Sea Sect,¡± Wang Qian¡¯an murmured, ¡°But the secret cultivation realm isn¡¯t that beneficial, it¡¯s just a bit better for cultivating than the outside world, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Still, Jiang Bai, having achieved such cultivation after over twenty years of study, is quite good!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. Barely making Great Achievement in the initial phase after more than twenty years of studying is considered good? How talented must one be to meet that standard? Indeed, the top-tier worlds are different; if he were in his hometown of Tianxuan Continent, reaching Great Achievement in the initial phase within twenty years would be enough to make history! And yet, in a world like the Sword Scar Continent, it¡¯s merely considered quite good¡­ The girl Wang Qian¡¯an is also only in her twenties, isn¡¯t she? ¡°Don¡¯t get discouraged, though. If you do well today and can fiercely slap their faces for me, I¡¯ll take you to the secret cultivation realm and let you cultivate until you become a true immortal before coming out!¡± Wang Qian¡¯an waved her small hand with considerable authority. Jiang Xiaobai struggled to suppress a laugh, not really paying attention to some of Wang Qian¡¯an¡¯s words. As long as he got into the secret realm, whether he got any benefits was up to him. If all else failed, he could just absorb a little to solidify his own true immortal Great Achievement. After waiting a moment, Wang Qian¡¯an continuously spoke to Jiang Xiaobai about literary matters. In this fantasy world, literature was mostly nonsense. Everyone was busy with cultivation; who would care about these things, as long as they regretted reading and writing, that was enough. Those engrossed in it were either weaklings or super big shots, and only they had the spare time for it. Before long, many scions of the great families of Jade Emperor City appeared in the Ya Ge. The Wang Family might be leading, but Wang Qian¡¯an wasn¡¯t considered much. According to her, the Wang Family didn¡¯t count on her to make an impression. As a second-generation member, just cultivate quietly, and whatever progress she made was enough; they didn¡¯t expect her to revitalize the family. Most of them gathered together were peers. The first to enter Ya Ge was a tall man dressed in pink with a fan in his hand. Behind him were three young attendants, looking very proper. The scions who came in afterwards all followed suit, all pretending to be men of culture. After all, they were all familiar with Jade Emperor City, too familiar, in fact. Now, finding attendants for amusement was just something they had to do. It wasn¡¯t long before everyone had arrived. All were laughing and joking, and those who took their seats were just these great family descendants; Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu could only stand behind them. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze swept over everyone present; all these scions were geniuses, pure true immortals. He couldn¡¯t help but conceive an idea. So many second generations, all heavenly immortals. If he could somehow bind them without anyone noticing and then extort them¡­ Hiss, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge sum of money? ¡°What are you thinking, we¡¯re no saint, but wouldn¡¯t doing such a thing invite divine retribution?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, casting aside the absurd idea. He paid no attention to these second-generation rich kids showing off and bragging; his mind was focused on the secret realm of cultivation and what he should do next after this. He didn¡¯t have much time; he had to start cultivating earnestly to go to the Void Dragon World. Yan¡¯er hadn¡¯t contacted him up to now, which was very likely due to some complications in her cultivation caused by bloodline issues; he had to go there to check on her. Only by increasing his strength to the complete fulfillment of an Earth Immortal could he be safe. Just at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly furrowed his brows, looking towards the wall beside him. His eyes seemed as if they could see through anything, and as the power of his Purple Sky Yuan Spirit activated, he was clearly able to discern that three Celestials had arrived next door! ¡°Such bad luck, hearing that Jiang Xiaobai was in the Wood Spirit World, we rushed over only to find that he had left!¡± ¡°What can you do? If it¡¯s not yours, it¡¯s not yours, and besides, Primordial Chaos treasures aren¡¯t for us ordinary folks to enjoy.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just focus on seeing if we can gain some benefits in this cultivation secret realm.¡± The three of them conversed with one another, laughing and discussing. Before long, the doors of the Ya Ge where Jiang Xiaobai and others were located were pushed open, and a woman walked in. She was curvaceous, wearing a fiery red dress. Many of the young heirs inside Ya Ge greedily eyed her, and even a few pages had lustful looks in their eyes. ¡°Gentlemen and ladies, Yaran just happened to be in the area on some business and heard that you were all here, so I thought I¡¯d pay a visit. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡± With a gentle smile, Yaran began to offer toasts to everyone, appearing very respectful. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai seeing through her disguise as a Celestial at first glance, he might have been deceived by her outward appearance. His heart remained indifferent; it seemed that Jade Emperor City wasn¡¯t as simple as it appeared on the surface. We¡¯re told that only Earth Immortals are stationed here, yet now four Celestials have appeared! After a round of toasting, Yaran swept her gaze around the room, abruptly fixing her eyes on Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai also smiled back at her. ¡°This gentleman is¡­¡± Yaran pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and chuckled. Immediately, Wang Qian¡¯an called out, ¡°Sister Yaran, this is my family¡¯s scholar. Now that you¡¯re here, Jiang Bai, come, show them what you can do!¡± ¡°They say a poem can be made in seven steps; how about composing seven poems in seven steps?¡± Jiang Xiaobai almost spat out a mouthful of blood upon hearing this. You really dare to say that. ¡°Really that impressive? Wang Qian¡¯an, don¡¯t fool us.¡± ¡°What kind of scholar could emerge from this place? Perhaps it will just be some trivial doggerel. Who can¡¯t do that?¡± The many young lords and ladies present scoffed disdainfully. It was Yaran, however, whose eyes sparked with a hint of light. ¡°In that case, I really must see this for myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Hurry up, Jiang Bai; whether you can join the cultivation secret realm depends on today!¡± Wang Qian¡¯an also called out, laughing excitedly. Confident in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s abilities, she was certain that today she, Wang Qian¡¯an, would outshine everyone and that they would all be bowled over! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai sighed. His act of pretense had created quite a situation¡­ But this was no difficulty for him. He started copying a hundred Song dynasty ci poems on the spot; seven poems, each with profound depth, stunning everyone present. (I really don¡¯t like copying poetry, forgive me.) When Jiang Xiaobai uttered his last word, the entire room was shocked! Fuck, this guy, he¡¯s got something! Yaran laughed lightly, ¡°Qian¡¯an, this scholar is truly talented. Why not give him to me?¡± Chapter 970 - Chapter 970 Chapter 970 The Heedless Girl Chapter 970: Chapter 970: The Heedless Girl Chapter 970: Chapter 970: The Heedless Girl ¡°Give it to you?¡± As soon as he heard these words, Wang Qian¡¯an was not pleased. How could he give it away? Hadn¡¯t he just seen Jiang Bai recite seven poems in one go? This was a true scholar. How could she just give that up, especially when she wanted to continue showing off? Not only was Yaran surprised, but also the rich second generations around them, all wearing incredulous expressions. Everyone was curious about how Wang Qian¡¯an had managed to obtain such a scholar as his servant. ¡°No way, Sister Yaran, he¡¯s my scholar servant. However, if Sister Yaran likes him, I can have Jiang Bai go to the lord¡¯s mansion to help you out or something.¡± Wang Qian¡¯an said with a smile, also letting Jiang Xiaobai know the woman¡¯s status. Someone from the lord¡¯s mansion! Considering what Wang Qian¡¯an had said earlier, the backing of the Heaven Sea Sect behind the lord¡¯s mansion flashed through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind, suggesting many possibilities. Yaran was also looking at Jiang Xiaobai with interest: ¡°Jiang Bai, is it? That name is quite interesting. Recently, in the Three Thousand Worlds, there has been a guy with a name very similar to yours who has caused quite a bit of trouble.¡± With a look of surprise, Jiang Xiaobai bowed and said, ¡°This noble, you jest. I have only just come out from a small village.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that person is definitely not you. After all, he is a true immortal, while you are merely at the Great Achievement¡­ you don¡¯t have the qualifications to cause such a disturbance in the Three Thousand Worlds.¡± Yaran smiled faintly, but it was obvious that she was quite interested in Jiang Xiaobai. Wang Qian¡¯an knew this and hastily interjected, ¡°Sister Yaran, didn¡¯t you have guests arrive? You should hurry back to attend to them!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you girl. I won¡¯t snatch someone from your hands.¡± Yaran gave a slight smile, exchanged a few words with the second generations, then turned to leave, but not before giving Jiang Xiaobai a deep look. This left Jiang Xiaobai puzzled. He was so disguised, could she still recognize him? His appearance and breath were altered, his cultivation level was changed, surely she couldn¡¯t be speculating just because the name Jiang Bai was a bit similar to Jiang Xiaobai, right? Nevertheless, Jiang Xiaobai became even more vigilant, spreading the power of the Zixiao Yuan Spirit and sensing that this woman Yaran had entered the chamber next door, Ya Ge. From inside, came trivial conversations, indicating that the three people were experts from the Heaven Sea Sect. This visit was purposefully to assist the lord¡¯s mansion in controlling the cultivation secret realm. The conversation posed no issue, and at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai became the focal point of interest in the chamber. The wealthy second generations felt the few poems earlier were not enough, clamoring for Jiang Xiaobai to recite a couple more lines. With no other option, Jiang Xiaobai casually recited a few more lines of ancient poetry. Who would expect that his pretense would encounter Wang Qian¡¯an? However, this outing also made him realize that Jade Emperor City was not so simple. It seemed that if he wanted to cause trouble in the cultivation secret realm, he needed to be even more careful. Before long, the gathering came to an end, and Wang Qian¡¯an could be said to have gained a great deal of face thanks to Jiang Xiaobai, thoroughly enjoying herself. She had never outshone her peers like this before. Thinking of the envious looks and sour words of others earlier, Wang Qian¡¯an felt utterly content inside! ¡°Jiang Bai, you did really well. A scholar truly is a scholar, even though you are a delicate bookworm, but following this young lady, one day you will rise up.¡± ¡°The cultivation secret realm is about to open, and with you two accompanying this young lady inside, you won¡¯t miss out on the benefits!¡± Wang Qian¡¯an was extremely happy, bouncing along as she led the two back to the Wang Family Mansion. But as soon as they entered, they saw a man with a square face standing outside the mansion. Immediately, Wang Qian¡¯an felt somewhat apprehensive. ¡°Spending all day without diligently cultivating immortality, just fooling around with those undesirables. The cultivation secret realm is about to open, and if you don¡¯t cultivate properly, are you planning on entering just to seek death?¡± The Wang Family patriarch, Wang Zhencheng, huffed repeatedly, ¡°And these two, what¡¯s the situation, how did they get here?¡± Wang Qian¡¯an hung his head and pouted, ¡°Dad, they¡¯re the scholars I found. This Jiang Bai is amazing, he can write seven poems in seven steps!¡± Upon hearing this, even Wang Zhencheng was somewhat taken aback. That impressive? A real scholar? ¡°Enough, you¡¯re coming back so late today, your elder brother came home wanting to see you but couldn¡¯t!¡± Wang Zhencheng waved his hand, ¡°Go to your elder brother¡¯s yard, he wants to see you. Send these two fellows back.¡± When he heard that his elder brother had returned, Wang Qian¡¯an immediately showed an excited smile on his face. The Wang Family had no shortage of descendants, and this eldest son, Wang He, was a genius, now at the early stages of Earth Immortal and had joined a formidable sect! He was the hope of the Wang Family. So Wang Qian¡¯an ran off, and Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu were led back to their own quarters by the servants. ¡°Do you have an idea?¡± Qiongyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai. She had sensed Jiang Xiaobai seemed a little moved when they were in the tavern. ¡°Hmm, I want to go check out that cultivation secret realm tonight, and this Jade Emperor City is not simple either,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°Are you talking about those Celestial Immortals who came from the Heaven Sea Sect?¡± Qiongyu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are they trying to monopolize the entire cultivation secret realm?¡± ¡°Who cares what they think, as long as we get what¡¯s good for us¡­ By the way, your domain, it¡¯s not your own, how are you going to advance to Golden Immortal then?¡± Jiang Xiaobai changed the subject, which was something he was rather worried about. On the contrary, Qiongyu looked bewildered. You¡¯re concerned about Golden Immortal matters when I¡¯ve just become a Celestial Immortal not too long ago? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, you¡¯ve got to have a big heart. Without a big heart how can you think far enough to achieve anything?¡± Jiang Xiaobai analyzed earnestly. ¡°Actually¡­ the Sword Spirit has already merged with me. I just need to refine and absorb it well, and eventually, the Sword Spirit¡¯s domain will become my own¡­¡± Qiongyu thought for a moment, ¡°This will take a lot of time, and some resources too, otherwise, the process will be even slower.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. In fact, he was thinking about understanding the domain through Qiongyu. Having seen Ma Hechuan and those Celestial Immortal masters with domains, he felt that domains were really appealing. The system could only provide Sword Heart, but not domains. He had to figure it out on his own. ¡°I¡¯ll go check out the Divine Valley when the time comes, but first let¡¯s raise the sword intent to the True Sword level,¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. It had been a while since his last visit to the Divine Valley, one million points per visit, so Jiang Xiaobai immediately opened the system store to check his points. Without looking, he had no idea; upon looking, he got a shock! From what initially were barely over twenty million points, it had now soared to a full fifty million and was still rising! ¡°Well, did I become famous in the Three Thousand Worlds or what¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled wryly, his expression gradually becoming solemn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people of the Three Thousand Worlds would love to find him and take away his treasures. Now he was just a Celestial Immortal. What if Golden Immortals got involved later? Because of that bastard, Ma Hechuan, all his plans had been disrupted. He could only gain advantages on the Sword Scar Continent as quickly as possible. As the saying goes, fortune favors the bold! He was definitely going to check out that cultivation secret realm today. Chapter 971 - Chapter 971 Chapter 971 Just Dont Turn into a Real Pig Chapter 971: Chapter 971: Just Don¡¯t Turn into a Real Pig Chapter 971: Chapter 971: Just Don¡¯t Turn into a Real Pig Although Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity was concealed for now, it wouldn¡¯t be long before someone located him. But as he competed for resources, his identity would inevitably be revealed. All Jiang Xiaobai hoped was that before his identity was exposed, he could achieve the status of an Earth Immortal! Once his identity and whereabouts were disclosed, if his strength was insufficient, he would have no choice but to continue fleeing like a stray dog, and he wouldn¡¯t even be able to go to the Void Dragon World. There was no telling what trouble might ensue if he did go. Whether the Void Dragon World would take action against him was also an unknown variable. The lure of a post-celestial treasure was indeed enormous. Afterward, the two of them sat in the courtyard drinking tea, as it was still early, and being discovered going out would be problematic. They waited for two or three hours before Jiang Xiaobai gave Qiongyu a meaningful glance. Taking advantage of the night, they concealed their figures and leapt away from the Wang Family Mansion. With their abilities, they naturally wouldn¡¯t alert anyone. After leaving Jade Emperor City, they headed for a mountaintop, as directed by Wang Qian¡¯an. This was where they had discovered the entrance to a secret cultivation realm, still sealed, and guarded by experts from various families. However, all were Earth Immortals, hardly a concern. ¡°I was hoping we might be able to take advantage before everyone else, but now that seems impossible, the gate to the secret realm is sealed and there¡¯s no way to enter.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, yet from the aura leaking out from the surroundings, he could surmise that this secret realm was no simple matter. There must be something valuable inside. ¡°Let¡¯s wait another two days, and then enter with the Wang Family. As for our identities¡­ we¡¯ll keep them concealed as long as possible¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured softly, preparing to leave when suddenly his movements came to an abrupt halt. He saw three Sky Spirits appear in the sky, and from their aura, it was clear they were the same three Sky Spirits from the tavern earlier. ¡°Who goes there!¡± An Earth Immortal powerhouse felt their presence and immediately leapt up, shouting loudly. Several Earth Immortals quickly gathered around. The three Sky Spirits, upon being confronted, identified themselves as sent from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to protect the secret realm. ¡°So it¡¯s the City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s people, our apologies for the error.¡± The leading Earth Immortal hastily said. Given they were facing Sky Spirits, they did not dare to be presumptuous. ¡°Hahaha, no harm, no foul, we¡¯re all just doing our duty, after all!¡± The leading Sky Spirit smirked with a light laugh, and before the Earth Immortals could react, his expression suddenly changed, followed by the flash of a cold gleam. The Earth Immortal closest to him was instantly beheaded. The others were taken aback, while the other two Sky Spirits had already made their move! This was a one-sided slaughter. ¡°Damn it? I was only here to scout the place today, and now I¡¯ve stumbled upon a scene like this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. What was the City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s backer implying with this? It didn¡¯t take long for the three Sky Spirits to slaughter all the Earth Immortals, and without a word, they took out an item from their storage rings, threw it on the ground, and flew away. Jiang Xiaobai noticed it was a token¡­ ¡°Wow, such a crude method of framing someone¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his head but didn¡¯t interfere, as it had nothing to do with him. It was enough that he could follow the Wang Family into the secret realm when the time came. The two of them rushed back, and on their way, Jiang Xiaobai took out the ¡°Vein Escape Scripture¡± to see if there were any immortal stone veins nearby. But he was thinking too much¡­ With such a cultivation secret realm incessantly absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it would be a wonder if an immortal stone vein could exist. Having returned to the Wang Family, their presence went undetected, and the incident at the entrance to the secret realm seemed as if it had never happened. The night passed without incident. The next day, early in the morning, Wang Zhencheng¡¯s furious voice echoed throughout the Wang Family estate. ¡°Son of a bitch, who dares to raise a hand against our family?¡± Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai saw a figure fly up into the sky and head toward the direction of the Jade Emperor City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion. It was clearly the enraged Wang Zhencheng. It wasn¡¯t long before the door to the small courtyard was pushed open, and Wang Qian¡¯an ran in with an exaggerated stride. ¡°Jiang Bai, Qiongyu, come on, let¡¯s go to the training ground!¡± ¡°What are we going to the training ground for?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, curious. ¡°To test your level, of course. I feel like you two being mere scribes is a bit of a waste of talent. You need to improve your strength!¡± Wang Qian¡¯an, with hands on hips, said, ¡°My big brother came back yesterday, and he¡¯s awesome! He¡¯s an inner disciple of the Chiyang Sect, already at the early stage of Earth Immortal!¡± ¡°What are you standing around for? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let my big brother test you out.¡± Having said that, without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu to react, he dragged them towards the training ground. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at the same time. Doesn¡¯t this girl have any sense? They had only joined the Wang Family as scribes a few days ago, and she was already opening up to them this much? While finding it amusing, they had already arrived at the training ground. In the expansive training ground of the Wang Family, there was only one person holding a long sword, sitting cross-legged on the ground. It was the eldest son of the Wang Family, Wang He. A sharp sword intent emanated from him, suggesting he was close to touching the true realm of swordsmanship. However, this sword intent was not strong, not even one-tenth as strong as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. Feeling the arrival of the three, Wang He opened his eyes. ¡°Little sister, why have you brought your two scribes with you? You were supposed to come here to have your strength tested, not to play around!¡± Wang He said with some dissatisfaction. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai understood right away that this little sister had tricked them into coming here to deal with her big brother. ¡°Hehe, big brother, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. These two scribes of mine are both quite talented. Just take a look and give them some pointers. If they can improve in the secret cultivation realm this time, they might even break through and become true immortals. When I go out, I¡¯ll be so proud!¡± Wang Qian¡¯an said with a giggle, ¡°Big brother¡­ wuuu, my dear big brother, please!¡± Wang He didn¡¯t expect his little sister to be so coquettishly persuasive and sighed. Then, he looked towards the two with a gaze as sharp as a sword. ¡°Early stage Great Achievement¡­ I hear you¡¯ve been studying for over twenty years, to have this kind of strength is not bad¡­¡± Wang He nodded slightly, ¡°Come on, show me your best moves. The two of you attack me together.¡± At his words, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu glanced at each other. Ah, what can be done? Keep up the act¡­ um, this might not be an act anymore, it¡¯s more like playing possum, but Jiang Xiaobai still felt that if he kept this up, he might actually become a pig. The next second, the two combined their efforts to attack Wang He. The built-up combat erupted in the training ground, spiritual Qi scattering everywhere, breaths turbulent and chaotic. Wang Qian¡¯an, watching from the side, was dazzled. She didn¡¯t have much practical combat experience, possessing only a title without substance. Seeing such a battle between the three, she was incredibly shocked. ¡°Big brother, hang in there, you¡¯re the best, big brother!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wang He almost stumbled and fell to the ground, but after fighting for over ten minutes and splitting the two with a sword, a look of surprise appeared on his face. ¡°You two, although your realms are a bit low, your combat experience is exceptionally ruthless.¡± Wang He was an inner disciple himself, having been through countless life-and-death battles to reach this realm. He thought his strength at this level was pretty good. But now, facing these two guys, he actually felt somewhat defeated? Chapter 972 - Chapter 972 Chapter 972 I Asked for Help from the Heaven Sea Chapter 972: Chapter 972 I Asked for Help from the Heaven Sea Sect Chapter 972: Chapter 972 I Asked for Help from the Heaven Sea Sect Yes, it really was a bit too much to handle! Wang He suppressed his realm and battled with the two, several times nearly capsizing in the gutter. With no choice left, he could only enhance his strength while simultaneously retracting it, which allowed him to remain unscathed. ¡°You two, what exactly is your background?¡± Wang He asked, shocked, then became alert. Although the opponents weren¡¯t strong, their combat experience was clearly obtained through countless life-and-death struggles. This made him suspect the true purpose of their visit to the Wang Family Mansion. ¡°Big brother, what are you talking about? These two are just scholars.¡± Wang Qian¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°Though they seem capable of fighting, they¡¯re just embroidered pillows, no need for you to act, big brother, I can easily handle them myself!¡± Wang He had a full head of black lines. Was that what he meant? However, a pair of cold eyes never left Jiang Xiaobai and his companion. ¡°To be honest, where we come from, there are endless wars and countless experts; without any real strength, we would have been killed long ago¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a clasped fist and a smile, ¡°Our visit to Jade Emperor City is to seek a dependable power to align with, please discern our sincerity, young master!¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re being overly sensitive!¡± Wang Qian¡¯an also spoke up in their defense, ¡°They are truly good people, right, Jiang Bai?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless inside, thinking you¡¯re lucky to have the Wang Family looking out for you, or you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died. Seeing this, Wang He refrained from saying more, but he remained vigilant toward the two. As for guidance¡­ He didn¡¯t think he had much to offer regarding combat experience; he could only offer some advice on cultivation. Later on the training ground, the four of them sat cross-legged, with Wang He explaining some things. Jiang Xiaobai and his companion found it extremely dull, while Wang Qian¡¯an watched her older brother with a face full of admiration. ¡­ At the same time, in the city lord¡¯s mansion. The Lu Family of the city lord¡¯s mansion, along with the three major families of Jade Emperor City¨Cthe Wang Family, the Sun Family, and the Liu Family¨Call gathered together! Everyone¡¯s expression was grave. Especially Lu Yishan, the city lord, who had an extremely ashen face, his aura at the late peak of the Earth Immortal stage radiating extreme agitation. If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would likely applaud and even present him with an award. It was a pity that such a man wasn¡¯t an actor. Truly, an actor lost to the role of a city lord! ¡°Lord City Lord, what are the results of the investigation?¡± Master of the Sun Family, Sun Wang, asked with a cold snort, ¡°Why did all the experts we tasked with guarding the secret realm¡¯s gates perish without a trace?¡± ¡°Not even a message got out?¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone turned to look at Lu Yishan. Lu Yishan¡¯s face was a mix of cloud and sun, ¡°The investigation has revealed something, but the results are quite alarming.¡± With that, he threw a black token onto the table. In the middle of the black token, the character for ¡°evil¡± was inscribed! ¡°Evil Murder Sect?¡± Upon seeing this, the heads of the three families all stood up in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is what we found at the scene. The behavior of the Evil Murder Sect is well-known to you all, isn¡¯t it? After killing, they leave behind a token to assert their status, supremely arrogant!¡± Lu Yishan said, clenching his fists, ¡°Damn it, they must have set their sights on our secret realm!¡± Wang Zhencheng also narrowed his eyes, ¡°Our four families sent at least eight Earth Immortal experts, and they were killed without any chance to send a message. The adversary must have been a Heavenly Immortal, and not just one!¡± ¡°With this situation, what do you propose we do?¡± The faces of all present turned ashen, discomfort evident. The Evil Killer Sect was a super powerful force around Jade Emperor City, not a sect, but a bandit force that set itself up as the king of a mountain. These guys didn¡¯t blink an eye when killing people and liked to do things that bandits and robbers did. With five or six Heavenly Immortals, they threatened an entire area. If it weren¡¯t for the support from Heaven Sea Sect for the lord of Jade Emperor City, it would have already been taken over by the Evil Killer Sect. ¡°They¡¯re eyeing the secret realm, if we don¡¯t give it to them, aren¡¯t we likely to start a conflict?¡± Master of the Liu Family, Liu Yufeng, snorted coldly, ¡°Are they openly trying to rob it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a robbery.¡± At this moment, Lu Yishan spoke up, ¡°As soon as I got the news this morning, I immediately sent a message asking for help from Heaven Sea Sect, and just now Heaven Sea Sect has already sent three Heavenly Immortal experts to stand by!¡± As his voice fell, the three Heavenly Immortals who appeared in the restaurant yesterday entered the hall. The aura of the Heavenly Immortals disturbed the area. All three families narrowed their eyes, turning their gaze onto Lu Yishan. ¡°Lord of the City, what is this¡­¡± Lu Yishan immediately sighed, ¡°I had no choice, this secret realm is definitely powerful, our Jade Emperor City¡¯s spiritual energy has been thin for hundreds of years now, all because it¡¯s been absorbed by it.¡± ¡°Now that we have the opportunity to exploit it, how could we possibly let this secret realm fall into someone else¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°In that case, very good!¡± Liu Yufeng immediately laughed, ¡°The Lord of the City is truly capable!¡± ¡°Even though Heaven Sea Sect sent experts to help us stand firm, they wouldn¡¯t make a move for nothing.¡± Lu Yishan continued, ¡°Now is a good time to discuss. Before, it was my City Lord¡¯s Mansion holding three-tenths, the Wang Family three-tenths, and the other two families two-tenths each, right?¡± ¡°But since Heaven Sea Sect has intervened, they must get their share of benefits, so let¡¯s each take out one-tenth and give it to Heaven Sea Sect, while their experts help us fend off the raid from the Evil Killer Sect.¡± For a moment, the hall went quiet. Originally, everyone relied on the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and the situation in Jade Emperor City had been quite good. There had been no disputes over the previous allocation since the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was followed by the might of the Wang Family. But now having to give up another tenth, the Sun Family and Liu Family would only get one-tenth each, which seemed like a big loss, didn¡¯t it? ¡°Gentlemen, without the support of Heaven Sea Sect to suppress them for you, don¡¯t even talk about one-tenth, having any share at all would be another matter.¡± At this time, a leading Heavenly Immortal snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t let small losses overshadow greater gains.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The family heads looked at each other, and eventually, Wang Zhencheng gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. After all, without Heaven Sea Sect, we wouldn¡¯t be able to get any benefits at all; one-tenth is enough.¡± With Wang Zhencheng speaking out, the other two families dared not say more. Everyone knew that the Wang Family and the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had the closest relationship. Their partnership was the strongest, and for all they knew, Wang Zhencheng might have already communicated with the City Lord¡¯s Mansion before coming today. ¡°Brother Wang is indeed generous!¡± Lu Yishan nodded, ¡°Rest assured this time, Heaven Sea Sect said to leave it to them, so there certainly won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Indeed, the Evil Killer Sect is just a small challenge. They can only cause trouble around the vicinity of Jade Emperor City. This time Heaven Sea Sect will send experts to eradicate them and restore peace to Jade Emperor City.¡± The Heavenly Immortal from Heaven Sea Sect said with a wave of his hand and an air of dominance. With that, the negotiations were concluded, and the families chatted briefly before leaving to prepare for the opening of the secret realm the next day. Wang Zhencheng also planned to leave, but Lu Yishan called out to him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother Wang, it¡¯s not easy for you to visit my City Lord¡¯s Mansion. How about a drink?¡± Wang Zhencheng nodded, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a good drink with Brother Lu.¡± The two sat down, and Yaran helped pour the wine. After three rounds of drinking, Lu Yishan laughed and said, ¡°Brother Wang, I heard your eldest son has returned?¡± ¡°Just so happens my eldest daughter is back too, maybe we could match them?¡± Chapter 973 - Chapter 973 Chapter 973 Go Go Go Chapter 973: Chapter 973 Go Go Go Chapter 973: Chapter 973 Go Go Go Lu Yishan¡¯s attitude was quite amicable; he really treated Wang Zhencheng as if he were a brother. It was precisely because of this that Wang Zhencheng was able to be so close to the city lord¡¯s mansion in Jade Emperor City. ¡°Speaking of which, if it hadn¡¯t been for Brother Wang saving my life back then, I wouldn¡¯t have become the city lord, let alone have the situation I have today!¡± Lu Yishan sincerely raised his glass, ¡°Brother Wang, cheers!¡± Wang Zhencheng also hurriedly raised his cup, and the two clinked glasses and drained them in one gulp. But when it came to the matter of the two families arranging a marriage alliance, Wang Zhencheng felt somewhat frustrated with his incompetence. ¡°Brother Lu, I must confess, I too have the intention of arranging a marriage, but it¡¯s a pity that my eldest son is such a simpleton, obsessed with sword intent every day, thinking of nothing else.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told him more than once to chat more with Fang¡¯er, but the boy, unchangeable in his ways, either holds a longsword all day or practices swordsmanship in the training field.¡± ¡°It gives me a headache.¡± Wang Zhencheng was truly vexed. Can you believe there¡¯s a man in this world who doesn¡¯t care for women? Is that even possible? Isn¡¯t that practically saintlike? ¡°That¡¯s not a problem; my daughter Fang¡¯er is at home with nothing to do. Why not let her go out and play with your eldest son?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s weather is quite nice, after all.¡± Lu Yishan chuckled. This suggestion made Wang Zhencheng¡¯s eyes light up as if it was really feasible! Right then, he slapped the table, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lu, if that boy refuses to go today, I will personally drag him out!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Brother Wang, you¡¯re too much, there¡¯s no need to be so harsh¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no, that boy has a head as hard as a block of elm; it¡¯s better for him to meet people. Practicing swords all day long is bound to cause trouble.¡± Wang Zhencheng contemplated for three seconds, then suddenly stood up, ¡°That¡¯s settled then, I¡¯ll go back right now and drag the boy out.¡± Having said that, he left. Lu Yishan was left with a puzzled face, then shortly after, he began to laugh. He held his wine cup in his hand and slowly swirled it. ¡°Wang Zhencheng¡­ It¡¯s not that I, Lu Yishan, am ungrateful, but it¡¯s just¡­ Heaven Sea Sect has offered too much¡­¡± Lu Yishan murmured softly and drank the fine wine in his cup in one gulp. Afterward, he glanced at Yaran, and not long after, a tall young woman was brought over. ¡°Father.¡± Lu Fangran looked at her father in front of her, and said respectfully, ¡°Is it time to carry out the plan?¡± ¡°Indeed, just be clean with your hands. It¡¯s just poisoning; there shouldn¡¯t be any problem, right?¡± ¡°Father, rest assured on that. I specialize in the Poison-free Skill. Among five people, none can detect my poison. This time, Wang He will definitely be ensnared and will be dead by tomorrow!¡± Hearing this, Lu Yishan nodded and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. However, that smile soon faded, and he became melancholic, ¡°You girl, at your age, still have not taken a fancy to any man?¡± Instantly, Lu Fangran¡¯s face flushed red, ¡°Father, what nonsense are you spouting? Now is not the time to bring this up.¡± ¡°Ahahaha, alright, alright, alright, but you must be careful and not let Heaven Sea Sect know you¡¯re practicing the Poison Skill¡­ the Five Poisons Sect is a sworn enemy of Heaven Sea Sect.¡± ¡­ At this time, in the Wang Family Mansion, four people were chatting spiritedly in the training yard. Originally, Wang He was supposed to give the three of them pointers on cultivation, but he realized that Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu were bored, and even his own little sister had gone from admiration at the beginning to dozing off later on. It frustrated Wang He to no end, and he began to talk about some interesting experiences from his adventures. Suddenly, this captured the attention of the three of them. When Wang Zhencheng rushed over, the four were just short of drinking and making merry. ¡°Father?¡± Upon seeing Wang Zhencheng, Wang He immediately rose respectfully, ¡°How is the handling of the secret cultivation realm going? Have you found the culprit?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about this, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion isn¡¯t just for show!¡± Wang Zhencheng snorted coldly, and both Wang He and Wang Qian¡¯an were bowing their heads, not understanding why he was so angry. At this time, Wang Zhencheng spoke again, ¡°The weather is nice today, in the afternoon, go out for a stroll with that girl from the Lu Family.¡± Upon these words, Wang He¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, ¡°Father, are you joking with me? No, I won¡¯t go, I¡¯m not in the mood for that right now!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wang Zhencheng became instantly furious, his aura as a late-phase Earth Immortal bursting forth. Directly suppressing Wang He. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree today, then I will personally take action to drag you out. If even that doesn¡¯t work, from now on, I, Wang Zhencheng, will no longer acknowledge you as my son!¡± Wang Zhencheng snorted, ¡°Passing on the family line is a major matter; you¡¯re not young anymore, having already achieved early phase Earth Immortal, much higher than that girl from the Lu Family. There¡¯s no reason for her to look down on you.¡± ¡°With your talents, you don¡¯t know how many girls wish to mingle with you, yet you, day after day, are fixated on a long sword, either practicing or daydreaming, what kind of behavior is this?¡± This severe reprimand truly shook Wang He. Wang He, head lowered, said nothing while Wang Qian¡¯an kept tugging at Wang He¡¯s clothes, ¡°Brother, just agree to it. Going out for a stroll is no big deal, I can keep you company if it comes to it!¡± At this point, Wang Zhencheng also snorted coldly, ¡°Today, you must go, there¡¯s no possibility of not going.¡± ¡°Get ready, the girl from the Lu Family will be here any moment.¡± Having said that, Wang Zhencheng left, soaring into the sky. Such a scene left Jiang Xiaobai dumbfounded. What the hell?! He hadn¡¯t expected that Wang He was actually a martial arts fanatic; not interested even when a great beauty came knocking at his door? What a saint! ¡°Big brother, just go. Don¡¯t worry, today your little sister will accompany you, and we¡¯ll bring the two of them along to see the world,¡± Wang Qian¡¯an consoled. Jiang Xiaobai inwardly sneered. With such a little sister, are you really blood-related? When two people are dating, you¡¯re going to be an enormous third wheel. And that¡¯s not enough, you even want to drag the other two along? Do you also want to invite your great aunts and great uncles to make a crowd? ¡°Alright then, father is genuinely angry today¡­ sigh, right now my mind is focused on comprehending the sword intent, women will only distract me!¡± Wang He said, suffering from a headache. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai disagreed, ¡°Young Master Wang, on the contrary!¡± ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Wang He narrowed his eyes. Thereupon, Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡± Comprehending the sword intent isn¡¯t something that can be accomplished just through dedicated study. In my view, the sword intent is ethereal, moving with the heart. If your heart is like a lifeless rock, how can you hope to achieve higher insights?¡± ¡°Get out more, see the world, experience some things, and then taste the bitterness of love¡­ Trust me, after this, you will definitely make profound progress!¡± On hearing these words, Qiongyu internally rolled her eyes. Keep on bluffing. However, Wang He listened and carefully pondered, feeling that¡­ maybe there¡¯s some truth to it! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such insight,¡± Wang He raised an eyebrow, now even more skeptical about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity and intentions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A scholar, not skilled in cultivation, yet knows these things? And speaks with such an air of sophistication! Is there really a need to come here to become a manservant? Just then, a servant hurried over. ¡°Young Master, the City Lord¡¯s daughter has arrived, she¡¯s waiting for you in the front hall.¡± Chapter 974 - Chapter 974 Chapter 974 Jiang Xiaobai is Still the More Chapter 974: Chapter 974: Jiang Xiaobai is Still the More Impressive One Chapter 974: Chapter 974: Jiang Xiaobai is Still the More Impressive One ¡°Speak of the devil, and he shall appear.¡± Lu Fangran had already arrived at the Wang Family, and at this moment was very politely drinking tea with Wang Zhencheng. Wang Zhencheng looked at the girl more and more favorably. If she could become a daughter-in-law of the Wang Family, the union between the Wang Family and the Lu Family would be even closer! Not only that, but there was nothing not to like about Lu Fangran. She was so beautiful, truly top-notch. His own son must be blind as a bat! ¡°Dad!¡± At this time, Wang He had already rushed to the front hall with people. He caught sight of Lu Fangran at first glance. To be honest, he had been hearing nonstop from his father about how wonderful the girl from the Lu Family was, but he had never once seen her. Now that he had, she indeed wasn¡¯t bad. However, after only a couple of extra looks, he again became stern and composed, sitting up straight. Wang Qian¡¯an also sat cautiously to the side, sizing up Lu Fangran. This woman¡­ doesn¡¯t seem to be as pretty as his pageboy Qiongyu! Sheesh, maybe he should recommend Qiongyu to his elder brother? ¡°Forget it, forget it. Dad would definitely disagree. Mismatched social levels, and besides, Qiongyu¡¯s abilities are lacking; how could my brother take a fancy to him?¡± Wang Qian¡¯an quickly shook his head inwardly, ¡°My brother is a martial fanatic; what he values most is strength¡­ ah, what a headache¡­¡± At this point, Wang Zhencheng had already taken the lead in introducing the two to each other, and then let them chat by themselves. The others didn¡¯t dare to interject. Jiang Xiaobai stood behind Wang Qian¡¯an, scrutinizing Lu Fangran, his frown deepening the longer he looked. This woman had the strength of an early-stage Earth Immortal! Not only that, there was a faint scent about her. It seemed enchanting, but Jiang Xiaobai, who was proficient in the art of alchemy, immediately realized something was off about this scent! This woman was no simple character! ¡°How come the information from the Lord Mayor¡¯s Mansion is completely different from the rumors outside?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it said in Jade Emperor City that¡­ the strongest are only Earth Immortals?¡± ¡°Damn it, the Lord Mayor¡¯s Mansion alone has two Heaven Immortals¡­ Hiss, so the Wang Family is really as the rumors suggest, with only one family head at the late peak of Earth Immortal, and the Mayor¡¯s Mansion actually harbors extraordinary hidden strength?¡± The intrigues of Jade Emperor City were getting more interesting by the minute. Ordinary people could not easily probe others¡¯ cultivation, but Jiang Xiaobai possessed the power of the Purple Sky Primordial Spirit, making it effortless for him to investigate one¡¯s cultivation level! Common methods of concealing cultivation could not hide the power of one¡¯s soul. Jiang Xiaobai could easily see through their strength. Thinking back to the scene of slaughter at the secret realm entrance by three Heaven Sea Sect Heaven Immortals the previous night, Jiang Xiaobai felt there was something off about the Lord Mayor¡¯s Mansion. This meeting today¡­ might also have some trickery involved! Just as he was contemplating this, Wang Zhencheng suddenly put down his teacup, ¡°Alright, you two go out for a walk. Young people shouldn¡¯t always stay indoors.¡± ¡°Everyone out, everyone out!¡± Wang He could only stiffly get up, respectfully nod to Wang Zhencheng, and then leave the front hall with Lu Fangran. Once everyone had left, a smile appeared on Wang Zhencheng¡¯s face. There might be a chance. But¡­ ¡°Damn girl, your brother¡¯s life event, and you follow around like a shadow causing trouble, if this doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll be the first to beat you!¡± Wang Zhencheng snorted coldly. ¡­ On the main street of Jade Emperor City, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu dressed inconspicuously, followed behind the three local big shots, diligently playing the fool. In front, Wang He and Lu Fangran walked side by side, keeping a short distance between them, yet neither of them uttered a word. Wang Qian¡¯an was anxious seeing this, even secretly prodding his elder brother. ¡°Brother, say something!¡± Wang Qian¡¯an whispered. Wang He¡¯s face turned red; he was truly not good at this stuff. It was Lu Fangran who spoke first, ¡°Brother Wang He, look, there¡¯s a sugared figurine seller up ahead¨CI want a sugared figurine.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll buy you one.¡± Wang He nodded seriously, then¡­ hurried forward, approaching the vendor¡¯s stall alone to buy a sugared figurine. Behind him, Jiang Xiaobai slapped his own forehead. This guy, hopeless! If you could actually get a girlfriend, your ancestors would be burning incense in your honor for eight generations! When you¡¯re buying something for a woman, do you just go and buy it yourself? You should at least take the girl with you to ask what she likes, and then use that as an opportunity to make conversation. Indeed, when Heaven opens a door of talent for someone, it seems to close another, extremely important window of love! Who is like him, Jiang Xiaobai, chosen by the Heavens, really? Even Lu Fangran¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed, a hint of surprise flashing in her eyes. Is there really such an oblivious man in this world? She felt a wave of disdain in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re not truly my future husband; otherwise, I¡¯d rather be dead.¡± Lu Fangran sneered inwardly, but her facial expression conveniently reverted to the innocent look she had before. Watching Wang He return with the sugared figurine, she quickly let out a light laugh. ¡°Thank you, Brother Wang He¡­¡± These words were a bit forced. Wang He, on the other hand, showed no reaction, just a hint of red flushing his face. Apart from some interactions with his own sister, he had little contact with other women, even junior sisters or senior sisters from his sect. Now, as he heard someone calling him ¡®Brother¡¯ over and over, he felt really different. Jiang Xiaobai, however, didn¡¯t care much about them; instead, his attention was drawn to the sugared figurine stall. ¡°I wonder if Yan¡¯er likes sugared figurines?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy one, it will be a nice little surprise when I go to the Void Dragon World in a while.¡± Thinking so, Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward, picked out the most attractive sugared figurine, and stored it in his spatial storage. Just as he was about to walk away, he suddenly remembered he had Qiongyu following him¡­ so he bought another one. But he did not give it to Qiongyu directly. The group kept strolling down the main streets of Jade Emperor City, with the two in front barely speaking at first, but later exchanging words with each other. As the conversation went on, they even started discussing the way of the sword. The more they talked, the more passionate Wang He became. He suddenly had the feeling that he might have found the fabled confidant of legend! However, as the evening grew darker, they began to head back. Jiang Xiaobai was just feeling bored when he suddenly twitched his nose. Something¡¯s wrong! He and Qiongyu were walking behind Wang He and Lu Fangran, with the scent from up ahead drifting back quite easily. The aroma was different now from what it had been before! Though it still smelled nice, and not easily noticeable if not carefully perceived, Jiang Xiaobai, proficient in the art of medicinal alchemy, detected a kind of powder within the scent. He analyzed the faint medicated powder and discovered it could seal up meridians and dantian, and its effects were extremely malicious and controllable! Once triggered, the meridians would melt away within just a few breaths, the dantian would rupture, and one¡¯s cultivation would be wiped out completely! ¡°This woman is too cruel¡­ it seems the lord¡¯s mansion has truly been blinded by the mystical realm,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered inwardly. Thinking about it, if he were not here, the Wang Family¡¯s future mainstay would surely be done for. Such an idiot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Lu Fangran employing just a little tempting trick, Wang He couldn¡¯t resist at all and was already looking like he had fallen completely. Indeed, there are no saints in the world; it¡¯s just that this guy, Wang He, hasn¡¯t tasted the bitterness of love. Hmph, men are all big trotters! ¡°Tomorrow is the day the mystical realm opens, tsk tsk tsk, probably there will be a good show to watch.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help transmitting his thoughts to Qiongyu. Chapter 975 - Chapter 975 975 Chapter 975: 975 Chapter 975: 975 Qiongyu was momentarily bewildered. Although she sensed a change in the aroma of the air, she was merely on alert, unaware that it was a venomous poison. After Jiang Xiaobai conveyed everything to Qiongyu via a whispering transmission, she was shocked. What a viper of a woman! ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean Wang He is finished? Even though we don¡¯t have much of a relationship with them, the Wang Family is quite respectable,¡± Qiongyu transmitted her thoughts. Jiang Xiaobai nodded imperceptibly, ¡°That young lady is not bad, as for Wang He¡­ a fool¡­ but it¡¯s also because of his obsession with martial arts. If I weren¡¯t here today, he would probably be dead by tomorrow¡­¡± He naturally planned to help. Jiang Xiaobai did not consider himself a good person, but he didn¡¯t see himself as a bad person either. To help or not to help was entirely based on his mood. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll help you, if I¡¯m not, who the hell are you to me? Having interacted with the Wang Family for a few days, he found them to be quite decent, so he decided he would extend this small favor. As for whether it would bring trouble¡­ It wasn¡¯t something Jiang Xiaobai needed to consider because, if things were really as he suspected, as the Wang Family¡¯s scholar and someone who was close to Wang Qian¡¯an, he would inevitably be implicated. He¡¯ll cross that bridge when he comes to it. However, just as they were about to reach the Wang Family Mansion, Yaran, the woman from the tavern yesterday, appeared ahead of them. ¡°Miss, Mr.Wang.¡± Yaran nodded respectfully to the two, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here by chance. I was actually on my way to look for you. Today, the three great families will gather at the city lord¡¯s mansion.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Well then, let¡¯s head to the city lord¡¯s mansion,¡± Wang He responded casually, waving his hand before continuing to chat with Lu Fangran. Jiang Xiaobai watched from behind with a headache. A dinner at the city lord¡¯s mansion tonight, could it be a trap? He glanced at Qiongyu, who also looked back at him. The two exchanged a look, both understanding each other¡¯s intent¨Cplay it by ear! But before leaving, Yaran gave Jiang Xiaobai another look, as if she had seen through something, revealing a meaningful smile. Jiang Xiaobai felt goosebumps. Could it be that she really saw through his disguise? He was in disguise! There was still time before the evening banquet, and Wang He prattled on, showing no intention of returning with Lu Fangran. Swiftly, Yaran returned to the city lord¡¯s mansion and reported to Lu Yishan, ¡°City Lord, there must be something off about that young man. On closer observation, I noticed his sword aura is dense, several hundred times stronger than that of young master Wang He!¡± ¡°Heh heh, it seems a cultivational realm has really flushed out quite a number of people,¡± Lu Yishan said with a faint smile. ¡°What do you estimate his cultivation level to be?¡± ¡°Mid to late stage Earth Immortal¡­ But he seems too inexperienced with his methods. Even if he can conceal his cultivation level, does he really think he¡¯s the only one who can?¡± Yaran sneered, ¡°City Lord, are we really not going to make a move tonight?¡± ¡°Tonight is merely giving them a chance to live. If they don¡¯t cherish it, then there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Lu Yishan said with an indifferent smile. ¡­ In the evening, the city lord¡¯s mansion was brightly lit, a scene of peace and prosperity. Members of the three great families were all present. One was there to feast and gather, while the other was to discuss the opening of the secret realm tomorrow. Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu couldn¡¯t attend the feast, as they were assigned to dine with the servants. There, Jiang Xiaobai truly felt what it meant to be bullied by association. ¡°Hey kid, talking about you, the new scholar from the Wang Family, right? Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up and offer a toast to the city lord¡¯s steward? If you get on his good side, you¡¯ll have some connections in the city!¡± a servant from the city lord¡¯s mansion called out to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and silently sighed to himself, ¡°Dammit, I¡¯ll never pretend again no matter what!¡± Pretending had indeed led to a problem! A distinguished disciple of Sword Sect, just to enter a cultivation secret realm, had become a servant taking orders, and now even looked down upon by another servant. This is just ridiculous¡­ Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to pay any attention and simply kept to drinking his wine and eating his meat. Such behavior naturally infuriated the servant from the city lord¡¯s mansion, ¡°You scoundrel, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Merely a servant, a tiny bit knowledgeable, and you think you are something? Don¡¯t you even look at what your cultivation level is!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your decent appearance and a bit of culture, do you think you¡¯d have the chance to be a servant in the Wang Family? What¡¯s there to be smug about?¡± The servants here all belonged to the city lord¡¯s mansion and the three great families. As the strongest family in the city, the servants of the city lord¡¯s mansion were also very domineering. Each of them pretended to be important; though their strength wasn¡¯t impressive, they were quite arrogant in front of the other families¡¯ servants. ¡°Enough, they are not our kind of people, just two scholars¡­ But that girl looks good, tonight¡­¡± the steward of the city lord¡¯s mansion said with a smile, squinting his eyes. The other servants also sneered obscenely. Qiongyu frowned and glanced at Jiang Xiaobai. Her eyes were filled with a murderous intent. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about these fellows; you almost became a saintess of the elf race¡­¡± ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Qiongyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°No, we just have different perspectives¡­ come on, have a sugar figurine, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Jiang Xiaobai passed the sugar figurine he had bought in the afternoon to Qiongyu. Qiongyu held it in her hand, but a smile flashed in her eyes, and then she put the thing away. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re not eating it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Eating a sugar figurine while eating meat and drinking doesn¡¯t fit the occasion,¡± Qiongyu said, gulping down a mouthful of wine. She was very happy today. Thinking of something, she looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°This afternoon, I saw you bought an extra one, was it for Ao Yan?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Yan¡¯er; I usually buy her some things as gifts,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s very fortunate.¡± Jiang Xiaobai involuntarily blushed. Thinking back, since he had traveled here, to marry a woman like her was indeed not bad. As he pondered, Qiongyu suddenly said, ¡°Would you buy these for friends too?¡± ¡°Of course, why wouldn¡¯t I? Look at these¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, producing quite a few trinkets in a jumbled mess. ¡°I have a brother who likes to pretend to be cultured and doesn¡¯t ask many questions. This book is for him.¡± ¡°Look at this cookbook; I have another brother who loves tasty food. I bought it for him to study¡­ And this too, it¡¯s also for a friend¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai listed one by one, and as Qiongyu watched, a faint mist appeared in her eyes. She took a deep breath and got her emotions in check, ¡°It seems pretty good to be your friend.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course, we are friends who would die for each other. Though we can¡¯t see each other right now, it doesn¡¯t matter. Once I deal with the troubles at hand, I¡¯ll go find them¡­ To tell you the truth, actually¡­ I don¡¯t really like breaking through realms; I always felt that Great Achievement was enough¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, after all, his Great Achievement realm was more than enough to walk horizontally across the Tianxuan Continent! No sooner had he finished speaking than he felt someone place a hand on his shoulder. At the same time, a contemptuous sneer sounded in his ear. ¡°Scholar, I heard that last night you composed seven poems in seven steps, quite scholarly¡­ come on, write some poetry for us brothers, let us enjoy the elegance of a cultured person¡¯s sentiment!¡± Chapter 976 - Chapter 976 Chapter 976 The City Lord Wants to See Him Chapter 976: Chapter 976: The City Lord Wants to See Him? Chapter 976: Chapter 976: The City Lord Wants to See Him? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed tightly upon hearing this. He was chatting leisurely with Qiongyu, what did these bastards want, coming over to cause trouble? ¡°Get your dog paws off me,¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. He just couldn¡¯t take it anymore, these dogs were really getting too cheeky. Yet, to them, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s threatening words sounded like the buzzing of a mosquito. They didn¡¯t take him seriously at all, instead, the group burst into boisterous laughter. The way they looked at the two of them was as if they were watching a clown perform. ¡°Why did you choose to pretend to be a scribe¡¯s apprentice in the first place?¡± Qiongyu sighed deeply. ¡°How would I know these¡­ It¡¯s my first time masquerading, and I did a poor job,¡± Jiang Xiaobai also sighed, then stood up. The city lord¡¯s retainer who had grabbed his shoulder was now smirking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, scholar? You seem a bit defiant, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°My friend, to impose one¡¯s will on another is not very kind, I¡¯ve studied for over twenty years, not to perform for you all like monkeys,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a cordial smile. He seemed only a folding fan away from a delicate scholar. Again, the room erupted into laughter, with many clutching their bellies, almost to the point of gasping for air. ¡°You little scholar, indeed you speak so elegantly,¡± the retainer said, his face suddenly turning cold, ¡°But what I despise the most are scholars like you. Think you¡¯re great because you can read? In this world, it¡¯s the fist that speaks!¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you one last chance, don¡¯t take it for granted. Even if you are the Wang Family¡¯s apprentice, what of it? Beating you up here, do you think the Wang Family will stand up for you?¡± This was why these city lord¡¯s retainers dared to be so brazen. Major families regarded these servants as no more significant than ants, mere lackeys, and if they got beaten, it was nothing, especially by the city lord¡¯s men, who were indeed the strongest family in Jade Emperor City! Upon hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai took another deep breath. The fury could no longer be contained¡­ It seemed, without killing a few, no one would really understand what the name Jiang Bai meant. Just as Jiang Xiaobai could no longer hold back and was about to make his move, a sudden reprimand came from outside. ¡°How dare you, to lay a hand on my Wang Family¡¯s apprentice?¡± Before the voice even faded, a figure had already rushed forward and slapped the city lord¡¯s retainer, sending him flying. The person turned out to be Wang Qian¡¯an. ¡°A bunch of damned fools, those who know think you are the city lord¡¯s retainers, those who don¡¯t think you are the city lord!¡± Wang Qian¡¯an said with a face full of anger, ¡°How dare you be presumptuous towards my apprentice, who gave you the courage?¡± The sudden appearance of Wang Qian¡¯an caught everyone by surprise. Even the city lord¡¯s steward who had been sitting in the seat of honor was startled and hurried to his feet. ¡°Miss Wang, you¡¯ve misunderstood, we¡¯re just fooling around¡­¡± the steward hurriedly argued defensively. Slap! Wang Qian¡¯an, known for her fiery temper, raised her hand and gave him a slap that left the steward shaking with fury, revealing the aura of a true immortal. ¡°What of a true immortal, try and lay a hand on me,¡± Wang Qian¡¯an said with a continuous sneer. The steward truly didn¡¯t dare to make a move¡­ Although he was the steward of the city lord¡¯s residence, commanding respect in front of others, in the face of these major families¡¯ direct descendants, he was nothing. As these retainers had said, the city lord¡¯s residence wouldn¡¯t cause a stir with the Wang Family over such a trivial matter. Especially since Lu Yishan and Wang Zhencheng were friends close as life and death! ¡°Miss Wang, it was our fault, please calm your anger,¡± the steward forced out a smile and said sheepishly. Only then did Wang Qian¡¯an harrumph, then looked towards Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Jiang Bai, although you¡¯re my Wang Family¡¯s apprentice, you¡¯re not someone who can be bullied by just anyone.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t beat a dog in front of its owner!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed inwardly. What are you saying, girl? Who¡¯s being called a dog here! ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the front hall, the city master has heard of your impressive poetry and wants to witness your talent, this is a good opportunity to make a name for yourself!¡± Wang Qian¡¯an giggled as she pulled Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu towards the outside. The entire area where the menial workers dined fell silent. No one dared to be disrespectful to any servant of the Wang Family anymore¡­ Walking on the road, Jiang Xiaobai was pondering in secret. Could the city master really be interested in seeing his poem composition skills? Impossible! He thought of that lady from the city master¡¯s mansion¨CYaran! ¡°This woman must have seen through something about me, today is really a setup¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai estimated in his heart, was it time to reveal himself and take action now? The secret realm hadn¡¯t been opened yet, and if he really started fighting with the city master¡¯s mansion, he, Jiang Xiaobai, would be at a disadvantage. It would surely bring people from the Heaven Sea Sect! According to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s original plan, he was to enter the secret realm covertly, take advantage of the situation, and nobody would know. He wanted to hide his identity for as long as possible to minimize the chances of exposure. ¡°Hey, if we really have to take action tonight, then I¡¯m truly an idiot for playing dumb!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was furious inside. If that were the case, there was no point in playing dumb; it would be better to just swagger through town! He glanced at Qiongyu, who could understand the meaning in his eyes. It would depend on the situation! They quickly arrived at the front hall, where all eyes turned to them, but what concerned Jiang Xiaobai was the lady named Yaran. Her gaze was sharp, always fixed on him. ¡°This is the scholar that Miss Wang has found? Indeed not bad, one can tell at a glance that he¡¯s a learned man!¡± Sun Wang laughed heartily. Wang Zhencheng also smiled faintly, ¡°Old Sun, no need to tease, if my little daughter is not pleased, no one would hear any poems today.¡± Laughter erupted again. Then, Lu Yishan, who sat in the main seat, began smiling, ¡°Come, let us see what talents you possess?¡± Wang Qian¡¯an smiled happily and hurriedly poked Jiang Xiaobai, who was cursing inside. But he still recited a few poems casually, while the power of his Purple Sky Primordial Spirit slowly spread out. He was checking these people for any problems. Under close scrutiny, Jiang Xiaobai did find something amiss. There was a faint power emanating from Yaran, as if she could see something! It seemed that it wasn¡¯t his original identity that had been exposed. ¡°Ahaha, excellent poem!¡± Lu Yishan clapped and laughed, ¡°Someone, bring a seat, such a scholar is a great talent, the Wang Family has truly found a treasure!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wang Zhencheng bowed in thanks, and then both took their seats. After three rounds of wine, Lu Yishan suddenly put down his chopsticks and looked at everyone with a faint smile. ¡°Gentlemen, tomorrow is the time to open the secret realm, and before that, I have a few words to say.¡± ¡°You may know that I have some connections with the Heaven Sea Sect, in fact, I am a vassal under the Heaven Sea Sect, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting as the city master of Jade Emperor City!¡± ¡°And this time, regarding the cultivation secret realm¡­ ah, to be frank, the Heaven Sea Sect has taken an interest in this realm!¡± Chapter 977 - Chapter 977 Chapter 977 Tomorrow is Going to be Lively Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Tomorrow is Going to be Lively Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Tomorrow is Going to be Lively Upon hearing this, the people from the three great families were all startled. Sun Wang was the first to raise an eyebrow, ¡°Lord Lu, didn¡¯t we agree that the Heaven Sea Sect would help us and we would give them a share of our findings?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening now?¡± Wang Zhencheng and Liu Yufeng also looked over, with a touch of displeasure in their brows. It¡¯s not like this secret realm didn¡¯t cost resources to find. But everyone knows how much a cultivation secret realm can help a family¡¯s advancement! No one would willingly let go of benefits about to be gained, the Heaven Sea Sect may be impressive, but there has to be reason in their demands! These three families weren¡¯t pushovers either, each with their own powerful backers and connections. If pushed into a corner, even the Heaven Sea Sect would suffer significant losses! ¡°Brother Lu, could you please explain in detail?¡± Wang Zhencheng asked, his eyebrow raised. Lu Yishan shook his head and offered a wry smile, ¡°What can I do? The Heaven Sea Sect is powerful, and it is my only support; I am helpless.¡± ¡°There are thousands of mouths to feed in the Lord¡¯s mansion, I cannot simply act in anger¡­¡± He left the rest unsaid, but everyone understood. ¡°So Lord Lu, you mean to say that we should now give up everything?¡± Sun Wang¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very pleasant. ¡°Not necessarily, the Heaven Sea Sect will naturally offer compensation. They have promised to allow us to enter the secret realm for cultivation three times! Ten people from each family.¡± ¡°But we need to help develop this secret realm, and there will be additional compensation.¡± The conditions seemed fair, but the three families were furious. We also have to help explore the secret realm? Who knows how much it takes to explore a secret realm, and it¡¯s common to lose experts in the process. Wang Zhencheng suddenly realized something, ¡°This is perfect for the Heaven Sea Sect to indirectly weaken our strength, their ambitions are certainly not limited to this!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked! If the true aim of the Heaven Sea Sect was indeed to deal with their families, then all of this made sense. Otherwise, the Heaven Sea Sect wouldn¡¯t be so forceful. Lu Yishan himself was also bewildered. Holy shit? You old rascal, your mind works quickly; you almost figured out the truth! For a moment, everyone fell silent, each lost in their own thoughts. In the crowd, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu were like two invisible figures, ignored by all. But Jiang Xiaobai could feel that Yaran was always watching him. Even when Lu Yishan was speaking, there seemed to be glances cast his way. ¡°Well well, are you all playing a dark game here, with the whole room full of schemes?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roughly understood the situation. Regardless of whether what Lu Yishan said was true, the warning today was inevitable. He had no choice but to think this way after deducing from today¡¯s events involving Lu Fangran that the Lord¡¯s mansion was up to something. Even this warning seemed to be meant for Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°It looks like nothing will happen tonight, but tomorrow, I expect things will be quite lively!¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, already strategizing how to handle tomorrow¡¯s situation. To reveal, or not to reveal? ¡°Everyone, do give it some thought when you return. There¡¯s no rush with this matter; after all, opening the secret realm and starting development will take some time,¡± said Lu Yishan with a faint smile. ¡°However, rest assured, the Heaven Sea Sect will not let us down.¡± At this point, no one was in the mood for dining, and they all bowed and took their leave. On their way back, Wang Zhencheng¡¯s face was extremely unpleasant. ¡°Dad, Heaven Sea Sect is too much. Shall I contact an elder from our sect to see if they can help?¡± Wang He suggested urgently. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. If you go asking for help from the sect behind us, even if you manage to deal with Heaven Sea Sect, we might end up triggering Chiyang Sect!¡± Wang Zhencheng had a far-sighted view, recognizing that the fewer sects involved in this matter, the better. Otherwise, damn it, everyone would want to get a piece of the action! ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens tomorrow. Clean yourself up well today and prepare yourself; the secret realm might still hold dangers.¡± ¡­ Back at the Wang Family Mansion, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu were sitting in their courtyard, drinking tea. Qiongyu asked out of curiosity, ¡°What are your plans for tomorrow? It seems like there might be a fight breaking out in the secret realm.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes. I¡¯ll keep a low profile if possible. If the City Lord¡¯s mansion doesn¡¯t cause trouble, we¡¯ll give some hints to the Wang Family and then search for opportunities in the secret realm ourselves.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the secret realm isn¡¯t that simple. I went to check out the vicinity of the secret realm last night, and I have a feeling that there¡¯s something else inside.¡± ¡°It was uncertain at first, but seeing how determined the representative of the Heaven Sea Sect is in fighting for the secret realm, there¡¯s clearly a problem.¡± With that, things might just evolve into an even more troublesome situation. Ah, it¡¯s really headache-inducing. The night passed without further discussion. The two drank until dawn and then followed Wang Qian¡¯an and the main force of the Wang Family towards the gate of the secret realm. On the way, Wang Qian¡¯an kept reminding them of various matters. ¡°Jiang Bai, though it¡¯s only a cultivation secret realm, there might still be danger inside. You two are too weak, so just stick with me. I can definitely protect you!¡± Wang Qian¡¯an patted his chest and assured, ¡°I said before I would take you to see the world, and I definitely won¡¯t forget!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently, feeling somewhat amused inside. Would she still feel the same way if she knew his true circumstances? Somehow, he was looking forward to it! Wang He also admonished them, ¡°You two must stick close when it¡¯s time. If something unexpected happens, find a safe place to stay put. Do you hear me?¡± And so, they continued talking as they made their way towards the gate of the secret realm. In the vanguard of their escort, He Cailiang was also closely following his own guy, Zheng Xunan. Every now and then, they would cast envious glances at Jiang Bai and Qiongyu behind them. ¡°Big brother, we gave them a huge opportunity. Do you think they will be ungrateful and ignore us?¡± He Cailiang couldn¡¯t help but ask. After all, since entering the Wang Family Mansion a few days ago, Jiang Xiaobai and company had not looked for them again. Zheng Xunan was also worried, ¡°Logically, they should, because you can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance alone, can you? Once some people get an opportunity, their mindset changes.¡± ¡°Especially those who come from such small places and haven¡¯t seen much of the world, they might think it¡¯s amazing just to become the young lady¡¯s attendant.¡± ¡°Look at them, always trying to please the young lady of the Wang Family¡­ Seriously, Cailiang, your judgment of people really needs work.¡± He Cailiang curled his lip, how could he have known it would turn out like this. But now, the status of both parties in Jade Emperor City had already changed, and there were rumors that just yesterday Jiang Bai was appreciated by the City Lord¡¯s mansion for his outstanding literary talent! Despite being so weak, he somehow became a hot figure in the eyes of important people. Life is so unpredictable, intestines wrapped around intestines! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Stop thinking about these things. Let¡¯s see if we can get our hands on some resources upon entering the cultivation secret realm this time. After all, being strong oneself is the true strength!¡± Zheng Xunan said indifferently, ¡°Speculation is not a long-term strategy.¡± ¡°What big brother said is absolutely right!¡± As they talked, everyone had already arrived at the gate of the secret realm. Other family teams were also arriving one after another! Chapter 978 - Chapter 978 Chapter 978 Within the Secret Realm Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Within the Secret Realm Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Within the Secret Realm Lu Yishan had long been waiting here with the numerous experts of the city lord¡¯s mansion. Seeing the three major families bring their people over, he revealed a smile on his face. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, how have you considered the matter from yesterday?¡± The heads of the three families exchanged glances with each other but remained silent. It was hard for anyone to willingly let go of such good things that were about to fall into their hands. ¡°Brother Lu, after all, it¡¯s such a big matter; please give us some more time to think it over. Anyway, developing the secret realm will take time.¡± Wang Zhenan said slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that is indeed the case, after all, you are not vassals under the Heaven Sea Sect.¡± Lu Yishan nodded, ¡°No problem, I will explain more to that elder from the Heaven Sea Sect.¡± ¡°Then we thank Lord Lu very much!¡± The crowd bowed their hands in thanks. Although Lu Yishan¡¯s face wore a smile, his heart was exceedingly cold. ¡°What a pity, I gave you a chance, but you are not up to the task. Do you really think this secret realm needs development?¡± With a cold snort in his heart, Lu Yishan had already made up his mind. ¡°Come, prepare to open the gate of the secret realm!¡± Lu Yishan suddenly shouted, and with a wave of his hand, numerous experts from the families stepped forward and took out the immortal stones from their storage rings. All of them were top-grade immortal stones, amounting to hundreds of thousands! That would be millions of middle-grade immortal stones when converted! A not insignificant fortune indeed! ¡°Are you envious of the mountain of immortal stones?¡± Wang Qian¡¯an leaned in close to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°This is just the tip of the iceberg for the three major families, what¡¯s this amount of money to them?¡± ¡°The opening of the secret realm¡¯s gate requires the use of a large amount of pure immortal energy. Today, you get to broaden your horizons!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded silently, excited in his heart. It seemed that the resources on the Jianhen Continent were quite abundant! Millions of middle-grade immortal stones are just the tip of the iceberg, and everyone doesn¡¯t care? It seems I made the right choice coming to the Jianhen Continent! Crack! Just then, many of the top-grade immortal stones began to shatter, and one after another, in less than ten minutes, all the top-grade immortal stones were completely absorbed by the gate of the secret realm. Following that, a light screen emerged! ¡°It¡¯s open, everyone enter together. Be cautious in your response!¡± Lu Yishan¡¯s expression became serious, as he was the first to lead the experts of the city lord¡¯s mansion into it. Jiang Xiaobai sensed that there were actually seven Earth Immortals hidden within! Three Earth Immortal experts from the Heaven Sea Sect, one for Yaran, one for Lu Yishan, one for Lu Fangran, and who was the other one? In a trance, people from the city lord¡¯s mansion had all entered, followed by the Wang Family. Before entering the light screen, Jiang Xiaobai glanced over at the three major families. Heh, not a single Earth Immortal. You¡¯re really being damn honest, huh! Saying there¡¯s no Earth Immortal, then there is no Earth Immortal? Needless to say, it seems I must expose my hand this time! With a hum, the scene before Jiang Xiaobai changed, and he was instantly astounded. What he saw was a colossal mountain gate! Behind the gate were four huge altars, each containing terrifying power. The secret realm wasn¡¯t large, only about half the size of Jade Emperor City. Jiang Xiaobai had never before seen such a secret realm! ¡°Is this what a cultivation secret realm is?¡± He couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself. Next to him, Wang He nodded, ¡°A cultivation secret realm is a special existence; anything that confers great benefits to cultivation can be called a cultivation secret realm. Looking at the situation here, it seems we¡¯ve found a super sect¡¯s training field from the past.¡± At the same time, other experts also began to enter one after another. He Cailiang and Zheng Xunan were feeling the abundant spirit energy in the mysterious realm, their hearts shaken. They had never been to such a place before. ¡°It¡¯s truly magnificent. If I could cultivate here, wouldn¡¯t my strength skyrocket?¡± He Cailiang exclaimed, ¡°Breaking through to become a true immortal is just around the corner!¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Are we even qualified to enjoy this mysterious realm?¡± Zheng Xunan shook his head, his tone also filled with marvel. At this time, Lu Yishan, who had entered first, was already hovering in mid-air. Seeing the four huge altars in front of him, his heart was filled with immense joy. Indeed, it was here! All his years of effort had not been in vain! ¡°My friends, the mysterious realm is right here. There happen to be four altars, one for each of our four families to explore.¡± Lu Yishan¡¯s booming voice came through, ¡°First, we need to figure out how to use the altars, whether there are any prohibitions within them, and if there are any dangers, all of which must be carefully investigated to prepare for future use.¡± The three major families hardly needed Lu Yishan to issue orders; they immediately selected an altar and rushed out. Seeing this, Lu Yishan¡¯s face was filled with a cold smile. ¡°Father, these people are truly foolish,¡± Lu Fangran said with a cold laugh beside him. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. In the face of huge benefits, who could resist the temptation? Even our Lu Family wouldn¡¯t be able to,¡± Lu Yishan said with a chuckle, his gaze sweeping indistinctly over the three Heaven immortals from the Heaven Sea Sect. Murderous intent emerged in the shadows. But now was not the time to show their true colors; it was just right to use the three major families to check if there were any problems with the altars. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and another person followed the Wang Family to the altar, standing on the edge of the towering altar that imposed a tremendous presence. There was only one entrance, pitch-dark, from which powerful energy fluctuations emanated. The Wang Family had long since allocated exploration teams, a total of ten teams, each with two Earth Immortals. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡± Wang Zhencheng said. The ten teams entered cautiously, finding no danger. After a while, Wang Zhencheng led everyone inside. It was a corridor, with a faint glow emerging, barely illuminating the inside. On the sides were some murals, likely depicting the once formidable power of this great sect. The disciples were innumerable, all cultivating in meditation around the altar. Indeed, it was a training ground used for cultivation! Seeing this, a look of joy appeared on Wang Zhencheng¡¯s face, ¡°If we can figure out how to use the altar, we would truly strike it rich!¡± But his heart immediately filled with worry. Just by looking at these murals, one could understand the terrifying nature of the altar. Now, who would be willing to truly give away the advantage they had gained? To say that the Heaven Sea Sect would allow them to use it a few times was utterly unrealistic! The huge benefit signified the hope for the rise of a family, and it could become a kind of heritage! But as for the matters to come, they needed to be discussed later; currently, the task was to explore the altar. Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu followed quietly behind Wang Qian¡¯an, they were at the very back of the team, where it was safer. After traveling a certain distance, a fork in the path appeared ahead, and the Wang Family teams began to scatter. Seizing the opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai gave Qiongyu a knowing look. The two concealed their figures and slowly withdrew. Shortly after, Qiongyu entered the Pagoda, and Jiang Xiaobai burrowed into the altar¡¯s stone wall using an earth-escape technique. The two of them disappeared just like that! Not far ahead of them, Zheng Xunan¡¯s brows knitted tightly; had he just seen a flash of golden light behind him? Turning around, Zheng Xunan was stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How come Jiang Bai and Qiongyu have disappeared?¡± His words set off panic among the team, and Wang Qian¡¯an hurriedly turned back, only to indeed find that the two were gone! Her first reaction was alarm; could it be that the altar was dangerous? But Wang He clenched his teeth, ¡°Damn it, I knew those two weren¡¯t simple!¡± ¡°Little sister, you¡¯ve been deceived. They came for this cultivation realm!¡± Chapter 979 - Chapter 979 Chapter 979 Is There Really Treasure in the Secret Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Is There Really Treasure in the Secret Realm? Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Is There Really Treasure in the Secret Realm? When Wang Qian¡¯an heard those words, he was utterly befuddled. How could this be! Jiang Bai and Qiongyu were such kind and good people! ¡°Big brother, are you overthinking it, They are only at the early stage of Great Achievement. Even if they have designs on this secret realm, do they have the power to do anything?¡± Wang Qian¡¯an still firmly believed this point, feeling that things might not be as her big brother had said. Wang He was almost spitting blood with anger! How could he have such a foolish little sister? ¡°I felt something was wrong when I clashed with them that day. The fight was too fierce, they were resolute in killing, they must have taken many lives with their hands!¡± Wang He urgently said, ¡°And don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s possible to hide one¡¯s strength?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Wang Qian¡¯an was about to say something more when several attendants began to persuade her. ¡°Miss, you might have really misjudged the situation this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss. Even if there are dangers in this secret realm, why did so many people not disappear, while only those two who were at the very back vanished?¡± ¡°They were gone the moment we took a different path, there¡¯s obviously something fishy!¡± The crowd was shouting, and some even dragged He Cailiang and Zheng Xunan out. Not for any other reason but because Jiang Xiaobai and his companion were brought here by them. Who knows if this might be a case of collusion from within and without! ¡°Zheng Xunan, confess honestly, what exactly is going on!¡± Wang Zhencheng was beginning to get angry. They had just entered the altar, and something like this happened to the Wang family group? Someone had infiltrated their ranks! Dammit! Zheng Xunan, though a true immortal, had never seen much of the world and was already shaking with fright. Next to him, He Cailiang was kneeling on the ground, shaking his head continuously. Without anyone else having to interrogate him, he spilled all the details of his acquaintance with the two on the spot. Wang He narrowed his eyes, ¡°If that¡¯s truly the case, these two really have deep schemes!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been deceiving you from the start, even fooling all of us!¡± For a time, the Wang family group was filled with anger. Who could feel at ease after being toyed with like this? Wang Zhencheng wished he could find the two and slap them dead on the spot! But now that the people were missing, he had no idea where they had gone. All Wang Zhencheng could do was to quickly explore the altar, trying to be one step ahead of them! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. We must quicken our pace. Otherwise, if the other families are alright and only the Wang family has an incident, we truly won¡¯t be able to lift our heads in Jade Emperor City in the future!¡± Wang Zhencheng snorted coldly and immediately reorganized the team, quickening the pace of exploration. Wang He glanced at Wang Qian¡¯an, who was dispirited, sighed, and decided not to say anything more. This little sister just hasn¡¯t experienced the dangers of the world! She would learn from this experience! And Wang Qian¡¯an was utterly bewildered. She had trusted those two so much, how could it have come to this¡­ So much so that afterward, all the way, Wang Qian¡¯an didn¡¯t say a word, her spirits very low! ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already led Qiongyu directly to the center of this altar! Under his earth tunnelling skill, it was very simple to find this place, just heading straight forward was enough. Here, it was like a control center. Inside was a small formation, and as long as some object was used to activate the formation, the terrifying power contained within the altar would spread within a certain range. To aid in cultivation! This kind of power was extremely formidable and massive in volume. Jiang Xiaobai felt a rush of excitement in the control center, and his face damn near blossomed into a smile. To stumble upon such fortune upon his arrival in the Sword Scar Continent, what great luck! Even better, the thing controlling the formation was right there in the control room! ¡°By doing this, won¡¯t that girl from the Wang Family feel psychologically traumatized?¡± Qiongyu spoke indifferently. ¡°Well¡­ there will certainly be trauma, since if the Wang Family knew we came specifically for the secret realm, they would be livid enough to wish us dead,¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused. Jiang Xiaobai was rather casual about it, ¡°But this time, I can at least save their lives, which, in comparison, the benefits we get later could even match the value of this cultivation secret realm!¡± Hearing this, Qiongyu was perplexed, ¡°You don¡¯t really plan to absorb all the power in the altar, do you?¡± ¡°It depends¡­ We are a bit in the wrong here, so I¡¯ve decided, next time I definitely won¡¯t pretend anymore. If I damn well pretend again, I¡¯m a dog!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked. Jiang Xiaobai curled his lips. This time pretending, he had to act the part of a grandson. It was damn frustrating! Fortunately, they uncovered the conspiracy of the City Lord¡¯s mansion; otherwise, he would have felt somewhat reluctant to do such a thing. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the City Lord¡¯s mansion, would you still do the same?¡± Qiongyu suddenly became curious, ¡°You claim you¡¯re neither a good person nor a bad one, so what would you do?¡± ¡°Just¡­ absorb a little while they aren¡¯t paying attention, and they wouldn¡¯t notice anything,¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged. Why not take advantage when benefits are presented right before his eyes? If it were someone else with terrifying power, they might have just snatched it by force! Although he had no grudges with the Wang Family, what he was doing felt somewhat wrong, but getting some benefits was better than none at all! As long as he didn¡¯t let the Wang Family suffer too much, it would be fine. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about these things for now, take the items first, and then we¡¯ll go have some fun with that old fart Lu Yishan.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took the control token for the formation, a sly smile appearing on his face. He had absolutely no qualms about dealing with Lu Yishan! The two of them vanished once more using the earth-escape technique, and not long after that, the Wang Family experts arrived at the control room, only to discover something fishy. But¡­ ¡°The control token is gone?¡± Wang He exclaimed in shock. ¡°It seems they succeeded ahead of us!¡± Wang Zhencheng¡¯s face was covered with a cold expression. His heart was bursting with rage! ¡°Bastards, they duped me!¡± Just then, Wang Qian¡¯an suddenly cried out in anger and sadness. Everyone was silent. ¡°No matter, since they¡¯ve taken the token, they must plan to use the altar here. We¡¯ll make sure they can¡¯t enter the secret realm ever again after they leave!¡± Wang He, still unable to bear it, started to comfort everyone. The faces of everyone from the Wang Family grew increasingly ugly¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already tunneled into the altar located in the domain of the City Lord¡¯s mansion, but to his surprise, the entire family of Lu Yishan was nowhere to be found! All the celestial masters had vanished! ¡°How strange, where did these folks run off to?¡± Jiang Xiaobai put away the control token for this altar, frowning deeply. He had sensed that there was something about this secret realm, could it be that the City Lord¡¯s mansion was looking for that thing? At that moment, the entire space of the secret realm began to shake violently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everybody was startled and fled the altar like mad. They saw a huge pit emerge in the center of the four altars, with seven-colored lights twinkling beneath it, and a mysterious aura enveloped the entirety of the secret realm. Jiang Xiaobai stayed underground, observing the situation there, while the experts from the other three families also rushed over. While they were all curious about what treasure might be inside, Lu Yishan appeared in the air with a crowd of celestials! His face bore a sinister, cold smile. Chapter 980 - Chapter 980 Chapter 980 Tearing Off the Mask Chapter 980: Chapter 980 Tearing Off the Mask Chapter 980: Chapter 980 Tearing Off the Mask The treasure had finally been activated and brought forth! Seven celestial beings hovered mid-air, their eyes all emitting a greedy light. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yishan casually glanced at the three celestials from the Heaven Sea Sect, a sneer in his heart. The people from the three families below also saw Lu Yishan and the others in mid-air, and Wang Zhencheng¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. ¡°Brother Lu, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Lu Yishan in the sky smiled faintly, ¡°Just as you see, it¡¯s the treasure.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Zhencheng was taken aback; he felt that Lu Yishan was different from before! He couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was wrong at the moment, but a boundless vigilance rose in his heart! ¡°Brother Wang, I had to do this, as I had no choice.¡± Lu Yishan sighed, ¡°Yesterday, I gave you a chance, hoping you would peacefully hand over this secret realm to the Heaven Sea Sect, but your vision was clouded by prospects of gain!¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen such a powerful treasure, the Heaven Sea Sect would do anything to prevent the news from leaking. Is there a need for me to elaborate on what will happen next?¡± Upon hearing these words, all three families were shocked. So you, Lu Yishan, have really become the Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s biggest lapdog? To be a dog is not to be like this! ¡°Lu Yishan!¡± Sun WangZhen was furious, ¡°Have you gone mad? This secret realm belongs to the four powers of Jade Emperor City, not just to the Heaven Sea Sect alone!¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want a share of this secret realm? This is the key to the rise of my City Lord¡¯s Mansion, but what can I do?¡± Lu Yishan roared back, ¡°You know full well the power of the Heaven Sea Sect; can a small Lu Family like us withstand them?¡± ¡°For the survival of the Lu Family, how much have I sacrificed? To remind you, I¡¯ve also made great sacrifices. Yet, you still think this of me?¡± His words made it sound as if he, Lu Yishan, was some innocent victim. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Being a dog is one thing; who doesn¡¯t need a backer? But you, Lu Yishan, with such a face, truly disgust people! ¡°So you¡¯ve decided to stand with the Heaven Sea Sect?¡± Wang Zhencheng said coldly. Lu Yishan¡¯s face was full of a bitter smile, ¡°Brother Wang, I¡­ I had no choice¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we, the Wang Family, will give up on this secret realm.¡± Noticing something was amiss and not leaving would mean the end of his family! For the secret realm, he called back his eldest son, Wang He, and even mobilized over eighty percent of the Wang Family¡¯s experts. If they all died here, he could imagine what would become of the Wangs outside. Damned Heaven Sea Sect! After saying this, Wang Zhencheng was about to lead the Wang Family¡¯s people away. But suddenly, the sky erupted with terrifying celestial energy as three Heaven Sea Sect celestial experts, previously hidden in the crowd, finally revealed themselves. Three terrifying celestial auras descended, covering all the three great families of Jade Emperor City! Everyone was terrified. ¡°Lu Yishan, you bastard, do you really want to perish together?¡± Sun WangZhen shouted angrily, his aura violently surging. However, a celestial raised his hand and slapped down, flipping Sun Wang on the ground and causing him to constantly spit out black blood. Lu Yishan stood behind the three celestial experts like a useless person, his hands spread in a gesture of helplessness, his face bearing a sickening bitter smile. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way¡­¡± At this moment, a celestial from the Heaven Sea Sect sneered with disdain, ¡°Lord Lu, at this point, why waste so much breath? Just kill them all, and our mission will be completed!¡± ¡°Hahaha, a bunch of idiots, did you really think the Heaven Sea Sect would watch such a superb cultivation secret realm fall into the hands of your joker families?¡± The mockery and the furious auras of the celestials left everyone pale-faced. Wang Zhencheng couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Lu Yishan, we¡¯re sworn brothers. Must it come to this?¡± ¡°Brother Wang, once you¡¯ve seen this treasure, the Heaven Sea Sect won¡¯t let you off!¡± Lu Yishan let out a slow sigh, ¡°Why are you¡­ so insistent? Had you not entered the secret realm today, none of this would have happened, and we would still be sworn brothers!¡± ¡°Hmph, do you take me for a real fool?¡± Wang Zhencheng sneered continuously, ¡°If you don¡¯t attack me today, what about them? The Sun Family, the Liu Family, you¡¯re ultimately going to absorb them. Then only my Wang Family will remain in the entire Jade Emperor City!¡± ¡°Absorbing two families, would you really spare me? Ridiculous. Do you actually believe what you¡¯re saying?¡± Being so bluntly confronted by Wang Zhencheng, Lu Yishan simply fell silent. His expression gradually turned colder as well. Wang Zhencheng, you¡¯re seeking your own death! ¡°Lord Lu, there¡¯s no need to waste words, just take action,¡± said a heavenly immortal from the Heaven Sea Sect with a faint smile. ¡°Since you and Wang Zhencheng are so close, why not leave him to you?¡± In an instant, the people of the Wang Family were furious! The relationship between the Wang Family and the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was well known in Jade Emperor City. Were they really going to clash over this secret realm? Boom! But the heavenly immortal from the Heaven Sea Sect didn¡¯t give them any chance to speak. Terrifying power descended, and on the spot, quite a few guards from the Sun Family and Liu Family perished. ¡°Join forces, only by banding together can we survive!¡± Sun Wang roared with a face full of blood, grinding his teeth in anger. Without any hesitation, Liu Yufeng led the members of the Liu Family to join the Sun Family¡¯s ranks, and the masters from both families began to form their arrays. Two arrays formed, enshrouding them. However, the heavenly immortal from the Heaven Sea Sect above couldn¡¯t care less about these measures. ¡°A futile struggle,¡± he said with a cold laugh, as the three heavenly immortals also joined forces to begin their assault on the arrays. At the same time, Lu Yishan gestured with a wave of his hand, and the skilled fighters of the Lu Family charged towards the Wang Family. The Wang Family also formed their array, and a tremendous battle erupted in an instant, causing the entire secret realm to shake violently from the combat. Jiang Xiaobai was hiding not far away underground, watching all this unfold before his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make a move?¡± Qiongyu¡¯s voice transmitted to him. ¡°Of course, I have to make a move¡­¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke softly, his body emerged from underground. A golden light flashed, and Qiongyu appeared beside him. Both of them were holding long swords, coldly watching the masters from the Lu Family who were assaulting the Wang Family¡¯s array. Their presence was felt by everyone in the middle of this battle. Especially Wang Qian¡¯an, who was the first to glance over, his eyes filled with resentment. ¡°Damned deceivers! They¡¯re probably thinking about how to escape from this place, right?¡± Wang Qian¡¯an fumed inwardly. But the next second, Wang Qian¡¯an was stunned. For Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu charged right over, with Qiongyu going towards the three heavenly immortals, while Jiang Xiaobai, with Yuanhong in hand, charged towards the Lu Family¡¯s camp. The people of the Wang Family were bewildered. What¡¯s going on with you guys¡­? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Has he gone mad, charging over here alone at the start of Great Achievement? Is he seeking death?¡± Zheng Xunan struggled to mobilize his spiritual power to activate the array and couldn¡¯t help but scoff. In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure rapidly approached. Right after him, a black and red sword beam emerged before everyone. For a moment, it seemed as if the entire secret realm consisted only of black and red. The might of a single sword stroke made Wang He¡¯s scalp tingle! Chapter 981 - Chapter 981 981 Chapter 981: 981 Chapter 981: 981 What sword technique is this? The profound and terrifying sword intent shocked Wang He, who was utterly obsessed with the way of the sword! How, how could he possess such a profound sword intent? Is this the early stages of Great Achievement? At the same time, the sword light descended. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The terror of the sword light was so overwhelming that the high-level experts of the Lu Family simply couldn¡¯t withstand such an attack! One after another, the elite guards fell to the ground, cut down at the waist like harvested wheat! Seeing such a scene, everyone was startled! Even the three immortals in the sky took notice. That one sword struck fear into their hearts! Lu Yishan looked at the suddenly appearing Jiang Xiaobai and was immediately furious. ¡°Damn you, just who are you to dare to meddle in the affairs of Heaven Sea Sect?¡± Lu Yishan roared, ¡°Get lost now and you might still have a chance to live!¡± He knew that this was the only variable in all his plans. When Yaran told him of this mysterious young man, Lu Yishan didn¡¯t care at all. But now, having witnessed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heaven-shaking sword strike, could he afford to take him lightly? Such a variable could cause the entire plan to fail with the slightest oversight! The most urgent task at hand was to drive this person away! ¡°Do you think I¡¯m targeting the Lu Family?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a faint smile, ¡°You guessed it right. I am indeed targeting the Lu Family. The steward of the Lu Family yesterday was quite arrogant.¡± In the crowd, the ashen-faced and trembling steward of the city lord¡¯s mansion had narrowly escaped disaster. What in the world kind of person is this to have such terrifying power! Is he here for revenge for what happened last night? Don¡¯t you damn well overdo it? Meanwhile, Qiongyu had already charged up to the three Heaven Sea Sect immortals, her eyes filled with cold murderous intent. When Jiang Xiaobai had detected the presence of these individuals in the restaurant, he had already informed Qiongyu. These three, they also wanted to join in the operation to surround and annihilate Jiang Xiaobai? Courting death! ¡°Hmph, you think you can take on us alone? Is your brain squished by a door?¡± The leading immortal of Heaven Sea Sect scoffed, completely unaware of the gravity of the situation! With a swing of her black sword, terrifying sword lights scattered through the air like willow leaves, frightening the three immortals into joining forces to block. Despite that, after a flurry of sword lights passed, the trio was still in a sorry state, covered with dense sword wounds. Subsequently, Qiongyu¡¯s realm as an immortal was fully revealed! The Wang Family was astounded. This¡­this female servant is actually an immortal? What the hell, such an ability to conceal? An immortal, serving as an attendant to Wang Qian¡¯an? Even Wang Qian¡¯an himself was dumbfounded, his eyes filled with immense confusion. ¡°You¡¯re out of line! Do you realize what you¡¯re doing?¡± the Heaven Sea Sect immortal bellowed. But Qiongyu just sneered coldly, ¡°Of course I do. Today, the three of you will die, as I said!¡± The next second, the fierce sword lights erupted, and Qiongyu managed to suppress the three of them on her own. Watching this unfold, Lu Yishan nearly vomited blood. It¡¯s all chaos, complete damn chaos! He suddenly turned to Jiang Xiaobai, his expression ferocious and twisted, ¡°Damn you! You dare to disrupt my plans, I will kill you, you trash!¡± At this moment, Lu Yishan no longer hid his power, releasing the mid-stage immortal realm¡¯s restraints and sending shockwaves through everyone. Once again, all were taken aback. When did Lu Yishan become an immortal? ¡°Kid, are you stunned?¡± As Lu Yishan sneered, a huge tiger-head saber appeared in his hand and he slashed down at Jiang Xiaobai. This was an immortal¡¯s strike, and no one believed Jiang Xiaobai could withstand it. But the next second, a sword light soared into the sky, actually managing to shatter Lu Yishan¡¯s attack! ¡°What kind of strength does he have?¡± He Cailiang clutched his hair desperately, feeling as though his entire worldview had been turned upside down. Was this the same green and ingratiating kid from the tavern before? Because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s freakish abilities and Qiongyu¡¯s prowess, they were no longer fighting desperately; everyone was just watching these two perform. Jiang Xiaobai floated in the air, sword in hand, and spoke with a cold laugh. ¡°Lu Yishan, have you finally revealed your true colors?¡± ¡°But you, old timer, aren¡¯t that great either, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± Lu Yishan felt an intense humiliation; he tried every means possible to discern Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s true level. But all his senses told him that Jiang Xiaobai was just at the early stage of Great Achievement. Has the world changed or what? Can someone at the early stage of Great Achievement be this strong? For a moment, Lu Yishan felt his heart ache¡­ Had his plan, which he¡¯d hidden and endured for so many years, been ruined by this guy? The plan had been flawless! However, Lu Yishan soon started to laugh. He shook his head at Qiongyu, who was fighting desperately, and said, ¡°I must say, the surprise you gave me is really big, to think there¡¯s still an immortal master¡­¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re great, do you think you¡¯re saving them? No, you¡¯re helping me, hahaha!¡± As Lu Yishan made a hand gesture, a black mist emerged around Lu Fangran, and a terrifying corrosive force nearly pierced through space itself! Not only that, she also revealed her hidden immortal cultivation, and nearby was Yaran, another immortal. Now, including Qiongyu, six immortals had appeared! ¡°Take action, no need to delay any further, kill those three, and you and Yaran join forces against that woman. Wait for me to kill this kid and I¡¯ll come help¡­ As for these three families, heh, what are they but chickens and mutts?¡± Lu Yishan stood with his hands behind his back, his face full of cold laughter. The black mist in the sky surged tumultuously, and Lu Fangran unleashed all the poisons she had been hiding, causing an explosion! Spurt! The three immortals from Heaven Sea Sect who were fighting Qiongyu suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood. ¡°This is the Five Poisons Technique, Lu Yishan, you actually let your daughter cultivate the Five Poisons Sect¡¯s technique and had the audacity to poison us in secret?¡± The leading immortal was shocked. The Five Poisons Sect, being the mortal enemy of their Heaven Sea Sect, meant they knew the opponent¡¯s techniques very well! But Lu Yishan didn¡¯t answer; Qiongyu¡¯s pitch-black sword light did, effortlessly piercing through an immortal¡¯s chest. Not satisfied, Qiongyu drew out the sword and swept it sideways, decapitating that person on the spot! Those who target Jiang Xiaobai must die! The remaining two immortals from Heaven Sea Sect went mad with panic, reaching for their tokens to contact the Heaven Sea Sect. Just then, Yaran¡¯s figure suddenly appeared behind the two, and in the blink of an eye, two heads flew up into the sky. Yaran floated in front of Qiongyu, smiling at her with narrowed eyes. Lu Fangran also rushed over, then paused, suddenly turning towards Wang He¡¯s direction. ¡°You¡¯re unharmed?¡± Lu Fangran was shocked. Just to be safe, she had administered the highest dosage when she poisoned them in secret! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And yet Wang He, this fool, was perfectly fine? Wang He also came to his senses, frantically checking himself, but found he was no different than before! How could this be? ¡°Old man, quit playing your little tricks; they¡¯ve all been figured out by yours truly long ago!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed and aimed his sword tip at Lu Yishan, ¡°You, a middle-stage immortal, if you don¡¯t have any other tricks up your sleeve, then you are truly a waste!¡± Chapter 982 - Chapter 982 Chapter 982 Is this for real Chapter 982: Chapter 982: Is this for real? Chapter 982: Chapter 982: Is this for real? Impossible! That was the first thought that went through Lu Fangran¡¯s mind. She clearly poisoned Wang He, and at that time, they walked shoulder to shoulder together. With such a method, it was impossible for him to escape the poison. But why hadn¡¯t the poison affected him and caused his death now? With Wang He¡¯s capabilities, he simply couldn¡¯t withstand such poison! ¡°Wang He, what did you do? Why aren¡¯t you dead?¡± Lu Fangran couldn¡¯t help but roar furiously at Wang He. Wang He, within the formation, was stunned and then realized what was happening, disbelieving as he looked at Lu Fangran. His eyes were wide with shock. ¡°You¡­ I treated you so well, and you actually poisoned me?¡± Wang He said in shock. Lu Fangran¡¯s face was as cold as ice, ¡°Trash like you, you dare to covet me?¡± At that moment, Wang He¡¯s face turned ashen, and he clenched his fists tightly, feeling like nothing but a jumping clown. Just as Lu Fangran finished speaking, Qiongyu¡¯s black sword aura had already smashed over, and the two immediately became embroiled in a fierce battle. Lu Yishan also felt that something was amiss! To be on the safe side, he had his daughter poison many important figures from the three major families. The poison had just erupted, causing the death of many! Those with weaker cultivation exploded and died! The entire scene had only one person, Wang He, who was perfectly fine, which was utterly impossible! Suddenly, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his face full of disbelief, ¡°Was it you?¡± ¡°Oh, quick thinker, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve noticed. Should I give you a prize?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Your poisoning skills are too primitive, and this poison is low-grade, too.¡± ¡°This is absolutely impossible. The Five Poisons Skill is an extraordinary poison skill with no antidote. How did you manage it?¡± Lu Yishan was completely shocked. Jiang Xiaobai just sneered, not bothering to answer the question, instead, he charged at Lu Yishan with Yuanhong in hand. Direct combat! Lu Yishan was also somewhat frenzied. Could any small fry come and spar with him now? Even more terrifying was that from the beginning up until now, the realm Jiang Xiaobai had shown was just at the early stages of Great Achievement, and no matter how one probed, it was impossible to clarify the situation. Clang! Clang! Clang! In midair, the clash of weapons was deafening. Down below, the people of the three major families had already gathered together. After watching the excitement for a while, their gaze then fell on the many experts of the Lu Family. The three family heads exchanged a glance and started attacking without any further talk! For a moment, screams were heard continuously on Lu¡¯s side, turning it into a slaughterhouse. Boom! While in battle, upon seeing this scene, Lu Yishan was so enraged that he was momentarily distracted and Jiang Xiaobai kicked him away. Immediately following, Yuanhong came sweeping in with unstoppable might. God-killing Sword! A black and crimson light covered everything in Lu Yishan¡¯s vision! In that instant, Lu Yishan felt his end approaching; as he retreated desperately, he yelled out loud. ¡°Su Zhirong, will you just stand there and watch forever?¡± Boom! Almost instantly as his voice fell, a red light abruptly appeared, breaking and dissolving Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword strike from the side. Then, Jiang Xiaobai saw the seventh Celestial Immortal, who had been hidden all along within the Lu Family¡¯s ranks, emerge! Around him was a ring of a red domain¡­ but this domain was only a few dozen meters wide. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh! ¡°Lu Yishan, is this supposed to be your trump card?¡± ¡°You arrogant fool, utterly ignorant. Do you think I am like those trash Celestial Immortals?¡± sneered Su Zhirong, with a face full of sarcasm, ¡°This is a domain. Have you ever heard of it? Forget it, a worthless person like you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Show your true strength, it¡¯s not possible for someone at the early stages of Great Achievement to have such capabilities.¡± And as soon as Su Zhirong appeared with the domain, the people of the three major families felt a sense of despair. Domain Celestials, known as Supreme Celestials in the continent of Jianhen! The highest-ranking Celestials, they are nearly invincible entities just below Golden Immortals. Their formations could be instantly shattered within the opponent¡¯s domain! ¡°Go, Jiang Bai, you need to go now!¡± Suddenly, Wang Qian¡¯an shouted at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Leave this place, and if possible, help the Wang Family escape from Jade Emperor City!¡± The other members of the Wang Family also clenched their fists and began to shout. Although Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu¡¯s actions at the altar had revealed their motives weren¡¯t pure, regardless, the lives of so many in the Wang Family had been saved by him. With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s formidable strength, escaping from this place shouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem, right? ¡°Hahahaha, did you hear that? These Wang Family ants are telling you to run away.¡± Su Zhirong laughed wildly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you planning to escape?¡± ¡°Why should I run?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cracked a smile, my goodness, it was his first time seeing such a weak domain; such a Celestial was almost no different from an ordinary Celestial in his eyes! Why couldn¡¯t he be slain? ¡°Not only do I not need to run, but I also want to kill you,¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, the battle between Qiongyu and Yaran nearby suddenly took a shocking turn. Qiongyu¡¯s surroundings erupted with a black domain. Hundreds of meters vast! Instantly, it engulfed both Yaran and Qiongyu, and under the erosion of the dark power, the two women screamed continuously. Their piercing screams echoed through this secret space, sending shivers down the spine. ¡°Fang¡¯er!¡± Lu Yishan, like a madman, tried to rush towards Qiongyu. But just then, a sword light slashed out from beside them, its speed incredibly fast, and in a turn, Lu Yishan¡¯s chest was pierced! Jiang Xiaobai had activated ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡±! ¡°Let¡¯s finish this quickly,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, roaring towards Su Zhirong like a cannonball. Su Zhirong was going insane! How had the opponent comprehended a domain as well, and a domain of hundreds of meters wide at that ¡ª their strengths now clearly distinguishable! How could this be possible! What in the world were these two bastards! ¡°Die!¡± The Divine Slaying Sword! With all his firepower unleashed, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s torrential sword light burst forth terrifyingly. Su Zhirong pushed his domain to the limit, even taking out several treasures, trying his best to block Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s assault. But a bizarre incident occurred; the domain, situated between rules and not materialized, began to shatter inch by inch under this single strike. Wherever the black and red sword light went, the domain couldn¡¯t withstand or block it. This single strike had, from the perspective of the rules, directly crushed his domain! What the hell was this situation! ¡°Ahhhh, impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Su Zhirong¡¯s eyes split wide open, his face contorted, and in the last moments, he still clung to the hope of life, attempting to resist. But he still couldn¡¯t withstand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack. With the passage of the sword light, Su Zhirong was completely obliterated! Thud! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The body of a Supreme Celestial who had realized the domain fell from midair and smashed fiercely into the ground. The entire place went silent! All members of the three great families couldn¡¯t believe what they saw looking at Jiang Xiaobai, especially those from the Wang Family who had mocked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lack of strength. Even those who had originally thought Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t very powerful¡­ Were all dumbfounded! Was this for real? Chapter 983 - Chapter 983 Chapter 983 Why did you deceive me like this Chapter 983: Chapter 983 Why did you deceive me like this? Chapter 983: Chapter 983 Why did you deceive me like this? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s display of combat strength had already surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination. It was truly terrifying! No one could discern Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s true realm; they could only feel fluctuations that were at the early stages of Great Achievement. Yet, just now, that Su Zhirong was an Earth Immortal who had comprehended his own domain! His level had surpassed that of a normal Earth Immortal and reached that of a superior Earth Immortal! Just like that¡­ He was easily killed by Jiang Xiaobai in an instant? ¡°You¡­ Who exactly are you?¡± Wang Zhencheng asked, disbelieving as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. That figure standing with a sword was astonishing! Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai turned around, a kind smile on his face, ¡°I¡¯m just someone passing by; there¡¯s no need to mind these details.¡± At the same time, Qiongyu had also easily killed Yaran with her sword and was using her spiritual power to continuously squeeze the last bit of living space out of Lu Fangran. Lu Fangran¡¯s face was almost twisted, despair rising to the surface. Why¡­ Why did it turn out like this? After all the years of planning by the Lu Family, they had even hidden their strength to bring a total of seven Earth Immortals. With such a lineup, they still lost! All because of those two who had appeared out of nowhere. How could this be¡­ ¡°Who exactly are you, where are you from, my Lu Family hasn¡¯t offended you, right!¡± Lu Fangran shouted, her teeth clenched in anger. Qiongyu¡¯s face was emotionless; she didn¡¯t respond. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai had already easily ended the battle, she no longer wasted time, her palm tightening slightly. The domain kept shrinking, and a terrifying dark force began to crush Lu Fangran, who was within the domain, bit by bit! All the masters of the Lu Family, dead to the last! At this point, Qiongyu returned to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side and stood quietly beside him, obediently like a maidservant. The over a thousand people from the three major clans were all silent. No one dared to make a sound because they had all been shocked by the terrifying combat power of Jiang Xiaobai and his companion. If so many masters from the Lu Family were not their opponents, what chance did the alliance of the three major clans have? Only Wang Qian¡¯an, regardless of these concerns, stared blankly at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Jiang Bai, I don¡¯t care who you are¡­ Was your purpose this time the secret cultivation realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched; he knew this girl would ask something like this. Ultimately, he nodded. Seeing this, Wang Qian¡¯an¡¯s face revealed a self-deprecating smile, ¡°Then why did you deceive me, deceive our Wang Family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really as you think. As you¡¯ve seen, the two of us have the strength to forcefully take all things away, no problem, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded blandly, ¡°I also found out about this secret cultivation realm by chance. Now that I¡¯ve saved your three major families, as compensation, give me half of the energy from the secret realm and this artifact¡­¡± He pointed at the mysterious artifact emitting light not far away. No one from the three major families made a sound, showing no objection. The strength Jiang Xiaobai and his partner had shown was so terrifying that even if they sought help from their hidden backers, they might not be able to deal with them. Moreover, as Jiang Xiaobai had said, he had saved these three families! If Lu Yishan had succeeded today, from this day forward, Jade Emperor City would be dictated by the Lu Family, whether the conspiracies were from the Heaven Sea Sect or something else. It didn¡¯t matter anymore! ¡°Fine, since no one has any objections, let¡¯s settle it this way.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dawdle, hurriedly took the colorful artifact into his storage space, then pulled out the Earth Pulse Scripture! The control keys to the four altars were also taken into his hands, and in an instant, the four altars were activated, with boundless terrifying power emanating from the top of the altars. These powers surged uncontrollably toward the ¡®Geopathic Stray Records¡¯, slowly being absorbed. It hadn¡¯t even been ten minutes since Jiang Xiaobai had truly taken away half of the altar¡¯s energy. Thus, Jiang Xiaobai had accomplished his goal. It was just that he hadn¡¯t expected Wang Qian¡¯an, that girl, to be suffering so much; she had been sitting on the ground the whole time, her face showing an indescribable expression. But it was clear that the girl was struggling to accept this. Jiang Xiaobai was no saint; not taking advantage by using his strength against the weak was already commendable, after all, they were merely passing by in each other¡¯s lives. Without much hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu decided to leave. It was at this moment that Wang Qian¡¯an¡¯s cry suddenly erupted, ¡°Why do you have to do this! I trusted you so much, I even agreed to let you enter the secret realm to cultivate¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not respond but turned away to leave. The world isn¡¯t simply black and white¡­ Many things, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t quite clarify; everything had to be left for that girl to ponder on her own. It was in this manner that Jiang Xiaobai and his companion disappeared into the secret realm, and the three great families finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although half of the power of the altar had been drawn away, the remaining half was enough for the three great families to use for a long time! The terrifying power contained within was something that immortal stones couldn¡¯t even begin to compare with. The hearts of the crowd were mixed with various emotions, especially those who had always regarded Jiang Xiaobai and his companion as garbage¨Cthey wished they could find a hole to crawl into. This included He Cailiang and Zheng Xunan. Of course, although Wang He was also somewhat shocked and embarrassed, he had long been prepared in his mind for such an event, so the shock wasn¡¯t as great to him. But it was still astonishing enough! Seeing his younger sister so distraught, Wang He¡¯s heart was not at ease. ¡°Little sister, they have already left¡­¡± Wang He consoled. Wang Qian¡¯an threw herself into his arms, holding him tightly, ¡°Wuuu, big brother, they were obviously so strong, they could have just said so, why did they have to deceive me?¡± This question, no one could answer. Wang Zhencheng sighed, unsure how to comfort her for quite some time. The atmosphere within the secret realm was unusually oppressive. ¡­ After Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu left the secret realm, they didn¡¯t return to Jade Emperor City but instead headed east. It was only after a long time that they stopped by a small lake. ¡°That girl must hate you to death by now,¡± Qiongyu joked. Jiang Xiaobai smiled indifferently, ¡°Will we ever see each other again? There¡¯s no need for such sentimentality; I¡¯ve done well enough in this world.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also no need to use these events to prove anything about myself, we are all just passersby¡­ everything is for the sake of power¡­¡± Speaking thus, Jiang Xiaobai turned his attention away from those trivial matters, casually fishing out some fish from the amber and started to grill them. While waiting, he took out the ¡®Geopathic Stray Records¡¯. The power he had absorbed this time was immense, enough to propel him to Earth Immortal status! A breakthrough was most critical; his current strength was still not enough. It might suffice in a small place like Jade Emperor City, but against stronger foes, or even if he were to be fully exposed, it simply wouldn¡¯t be enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai started practicing the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill, gradually absorbing the strength. Meanwhile, back in Jade Emperor City, the three great families had already left the secret realm and gathered together to begin the purge of the remaining members of the Lu Family! Kidding aside, with the events in the secret realm fresh in their memory, how could they let the Lu Family off the hook? If it had been them who lost, the Lu Family would surely not have spared the three big families either! For a time, the cries of anguish were nonstop within Jade Emperor City¡­ Chapter 984 - Chapter 984 Chapter 984 The Five Poisons Eccentric Chapter 984: Chapter 984: The Five Poisons Eccentric Chapter 984: Chapter 984: The Five Poisons Eccentric Sword Continent, Heaven Sea Sect. Three Celestial Immortal disciples died almost at the same time, their soul tablets shattered, startling the entire Heaven Sea Sect! A Celestial Immortal was more than enough to become an inner gate elder in the Heaven Sea Sect! Those three were even the best among the personal disciples, and now they all died at the same time? ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on, could there be a problem with the secret realm in Jade Emperor City?¡± Mo Rufeng, the Sect Master of the Heaven Sea Sect, clenched his teeth in relentless fury. How many years had it been since the Heaven Sea Sect suffered such a significant loss? The death of three Celestial Immortal personal disciples was a huge blow! ¡°Sect Master, even if there are dangers in the secret realm of Jade Emperor City, it shouldn¡¯t have led to their deaths so quickly, they didn¡¯t even send out any messages¡­¡± The chief elder of Heaven Sea Sect pondered on the side, ¡°I suspect there¡¯s something wrong with this incident.¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s okay to send someone to Jade Emperor City to inquire about the Lu Family.¡± The third elder inserted into the conversation as well. Just at this moment, a disciple hurriedly ran in. ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, we went to Jade Emperor City and found that the Lu Family has been annihilated by the three great families joining hands!¡± ¡°And we have learned about the situation inside the secret realm¡­¡± When the numerous experts of the Heaven Sea Sect heard the true news, their jaws dropped in shock! Lu Yishan actually intended to monopolize the secret realm, and even hid experts, it could be said that the death of the three Heaven Sea Sect disciples was all because the Lu Family was up to no good! As for those two mysterious powerhouses, the Heaven Sea Sect didn¡¯t take them seriously. A mere Celestial Immortal means nothing, Sect Master Mo Rufeng is a Golden Immortal! Without achieving Golden Immortal status, you¡¯re nothing! ¡°From the looks of it, the Lu Family must have had plans for a long time, perhaps for that seven-colored treasure.¡± The chief elder narrowed his eyes, then looked towards the disciple, ¡°Do you know where those two went after leaving the secret realm?¡± ¡°This disciple doesn¡¯t know, they probably fled directly after leaving, no one knows their whereabouts, even the Wang Family doesn¡¯t know the origins of those two!¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. This time, the Heaven Sea Sect suffered such heavy losses, three Celestial Immortal personal disciples died, and even if the news were concealed, other rival sects would come to know of it. Sneers and jeers were unavoidable, and more importantly, those two bastards actually dared to lay their hands on disciples of the Heaven Sea Sect, which was simply outrageous! If they didn¡¯t take back face for this, who would respect the Heaven Sea Sect in the future? ¡°Search for them, there are portraits of those two. Turn over Qingzhou County inside out if you have to, but find them!¡± Mo Rufeng roared. Orders were issued from the Sect Master¡¯s hall, and many experts from the Heaven Sea Sect set out, all to search for the whereabouts of those two. After all, the Heaven Sea Sect was one of the top forces in Qingzhou County, with countless subordinates. Unless those two people left directly, they were bound to be found! ¡°Hahahaha, who would¡¯ve thought, who would¡¯ve thought, your Heaven Sea Sect would actually be so foolish, to be schemed against by your own subordinate, the Lu Family?¡± Suddenly, laughter filled with mockery echoed above the gates of the Heaven Sea Sect. Hearing this, Mo Rufeng¡¯s face darkened, and he soared into the air. ¡°Five Poisons Fiend, are you really looking to clash with me?¡± Mo Rufeng looked at the elder before him, his teeth clenched tightly. The other party was the Sect Master of the Five Poisons Cult, known in the jianghu as the Five Poisons Fiend! The Five Poisons Fiend hid beneath a black robe, his face indiscernible, but he was emitting an indescribable stench all around him. Even at such a distance, Mo Rufeng could hardly resist the urge to vomit. ¡°Fighting with a piece of trash like you is meaningless. Having been arch-enemies for so many years, I couldn¡¯t pass up the opportunity to mock you on such an occasion, it wouldn¡¯t suit my style,¡± the Five Poisons Fiend said with disdain. Mo Rufeng furrowed his brows, ¡°If you¡¯re only here to tell me this, then scram, I¡¯m really pissed right now.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just speak frankly, our two sects should collaborate to find those two bastards.¡± Five Poison Devil surprisingly voiced his true intentions directly. For a moment, this made Mo Rufeng somewhat bewildered. Since when did the Five Poison Devil begin seeking collaboration with him? Mo Rufeng couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was something he didn¡¯t know about. Five Poison Devil saw through Mo Rufeng¡¯s thoughts with a glance and sneered, ¡°Let me be frank with you, that Lu Family girl is a disciple at my Five Poison Sect, and a direct disciple at that! What¡¯s more, she has been chosen by my grandson and is soon to be engaged!¡± Once these words came out, Mo Rufeng was dumbfounded. What the fuck! The Lu Family sure knows how to play the game, playing both sides, he totally got it! ¡°You son of a bitch! Your Five Poison Sect has no shame, actually trying to poach from my Heaven Sea Sect?¡± Mo Rufeng exploded in anger, truly wanting to slap the Five Poison Devil to death. ¡°Think what you will. Just tell me if you¡¯re going to collaborate on this matter or not. If you¡¯re unwilling, that¡¯s fine too. If my Five Poison Sect finds those two kids, then your Heaven Sea Sect will have no part in it.¡± As he spoke, a sly grin spread across the face of the Five Poison Devil, ¡°You should realize that your Heaven Sea Sect has also completely lost face this time.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mo Rufeng was momentarily lost for words, as he too wanted to find those two and put them to death. But to collaborate with the Five Poison Sect¡­ that was absolutely revolting. However, the vision of a sect leader is always long-term. In the face of benefits, grudges and resentments mean nothing. And so, the two sides joined forces! ¡­ At this very moment, Jiang Xiaobai was eating grilled fish, his face filled with frustration. On the ground next to him lay a golden-colored book, the very Record of Earth Pulse Displacement. He was absolutely livid! ¡°Why is it that even after absorbing such terrifying power, I still can¡¯t break through to Earth Immortal!¡± ¡°Even a pig would have become an Earth Immortal with such an infusion of energy; am I worse than a pig?¡± These thoughts only infuriated Jiang Xiaobai even more. He had just rapidly absorbed all the power in this cultivation secret realm, thinking it would be enough to break through to Earth Immortal. But he was stuck at the very peak of True Immortal Great Perfection! Only a step away from Earth Immortal! And now, there was no more energy left for him to absorb; if he used immortal stones, he feared that even depleting his entire stock might not be enough to achieve Earth Immortal¡­ He didn¡¯t even know what to make of his situation now and dared not act rashly. The overall feeling was¡­ that immortal stones were of little use to him now; to level up, he needed a massive amount of immortal stones! ¡°No way, this is too unbearable. I¡¯m going to find another secret realm and give it a try; I refuse to believe this!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, pissed, threw the half-eaten fish onto the ground where Gou Dan, frolicking by the lake, caught scent of it and dashed over. In two or three bites, he wolfed down the grilled fish. Jiang Xiaobai grabbed Gou Dan by the head and stuffed him into the Seven Treasures Pagoda, then stormed off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go. I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t break through to Earth Immortal by finding another cultivation secret realm!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t break through to Earth Immortal, do I even dare show my face? If those people discover my whereabouts, they might chase me to the ends of the earth.¡± Muttering to himself, Jiang Xiaobai took off with Qiongyu. Back when he was at the Wang Family, he had taken the time to learn that there were many secret realms near Qingzhou County where Jade Emperor City was located. If he remembered correctly, not too far from here was a secret realm that charged an entrance fee! Chapter 985 - Chapter 985 Chapter 985 Return to the Divine Valley Chapter 985: Chapter 985: Return to the Divine Valley Chapter 985: Chapter 985: Return to the Divine Valley As he hurried towards the place he remembered, Jiang Xiaobai took out the rainbow-colored treasure he had found in the secret realm before. By now, that object had turned into a stone, indistinguishable from any other. Even after a thorough investigation, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t feel any strong power within it. Having no results after a long study, he simply ignored it; after all, it¡¯s always good to keep treasures, as one can never have too many. Finally, as night fell, the two reached the edge of the secret realm. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had encountered a paid-entry secret realm; he had obtained the inheritance of the Blood Demon Emperor in one such realm. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but have high expectations for this secret realm. At night, the secret realm was closed, and only some Earth Immortals and true immortals were enjoying themselves leisurely around it. Not far away was a small city, where Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu found an inn to stay in. Jiang Xiaobai let out Dog Egg to get some fresh air while he took out Ao Yan¡¯s token. After trying to get in touch for a long while, he started to frown, still no response¡­ This made Jiang Xiaobai anxious; he really wanted to know what had happened to Ao Yan! Secluding oneself for a breakthrough wouldn¡¯t normally take this long without any news, right? But his current strength was too weak¨Creally, exceptionally weak¨Cshowing up rashly could lead to a series of unimaginable consequences. If the Void Dragon World decided to act against him, that would be an even bigger problem. With nothing else to do and lacking resources to cultivate, Jiang Xiaobai watched Dog Egg causing havoc in the room and felt a headache coming on. Feng Yunjian suddenly appeared, pouring himself a cup of tea as if to himself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, kid, you seem a bit down?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why don¡¯t you cancel your contract with Dog Egg? It might help you relax a bit.¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and was about to retort with a couple of quips when something suddenly occurred to him. He tossed the rainbow-colored stone to Feng Yunjian, ¡°Master Feng, take a look at this thing, do you recognize it?¡± ¡°Recognize it? How could I not recognize it, you lucky boy¡­ This is a Seven-Colored Mysterious Stone, it has the effect of enhancing one¡¯s domain, and it even has many other marvelous uses. In my era, Golden Immortals cherished these the most.¡± As he spoke, Feng Yunjian casually tossed the stone back, ¡°However, it¡¯s useless to you; a mere true immortal is just a weakling.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a weakling?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was displeased, ¡°Old man, at least look at my achievements before you talk, I have killed a few celestials, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°So what? Below the Golden Immortal, all are as ants!¡± Feng Yunjian said mockingly with a cold laugh, ¡°Everyone says that by becoming an immortal, one can live without worries, little do they know just how trashy a true immortal is. In my era, in an ordinary army of immortals, celestials could only serve as captains of a hundred!¡± ¡°And a Golden Immortal was just a captain of a thousand¡­ Your era, indeed, has fallen into decline¡­¡± In his words, there was a sigh of lament. Jiang Xiaobai pouted, ¡°Then tell me, what are my chances of comprehending a domain now?¡± ¡°No chance at all!¡± Feng Yunjian laughed derisively, ¡°What are you dreaming about? Not even an Earth Immortal and you¡¯re thinking about comprehending a domain? Although your sword intent is robust, what of it? You¡¯re not even in the realm of a true sword¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know what a domain is; I suddenly feel it¡¯s very dangerous for Dog Egg to be with you, so why don¡¯t you just cancel the contract?¡± Seeing Feng Yunjian shifting the topic back to this again, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. Canceling Dog Egg¡¯s contract at every turn, was that even possible? Knowing that Dog Egg had the bloodline of a qilin and using it to tie down a Master Feng was such a good thing; how could Jiang Xiaobai let it go? He would never cancel the contract, not even if he died! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai became quite curious about domains. ¡°Then Master Feng, please do tell, what exactly is a domain?¡± He had previously thought that reaching Golden Immortal status would automatically generate a domain, but after experiencing some battles, he realized it wasn¡¯t like that. ¡°A domain, much like sword intent, is the utilization of a mighty force of heaven and earth. Having battled with the Earth Immortal, you naturally understand that within a domain, the rules are dictated by your opponent!¡± As Feng Yunjian savored his tea, he spoke, ¡°Of course, such rules are incomparable to the true world¡¯s laws of heaven and earth, yet they are broadly similar. But in essence, it comes down to understanding the realm, the world, the rules, and even on a grander scale, the comprehension of Daoism!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like your sword intent, which also follows a process. Though the directions of understanding might differ¡­ I have seen many geniuses, especially those with a talent for swordsmanship¨Cif their sword intent emerges, the sword becomes the world!¡± ¡°Within the realm of the sword, the swordsman is the ultimate, fearsome deity!¡± During this speech, Feng Yunjian glanced at Jiang Xiaobai with a look of disdain, ¡°You¡¯re still too green. You can¡¯t even advance your sword intent by one level, let alone understand the laws of heaven and earth¨Cand you think you can grasp the domain? ¡°Keep dreaming.¡± Jiang Xiaobai kept silent, pondering Feng Yunjian¡¯s words. If the domain pertains to the understanding of rules, to the comprehension of Daoism¡­ and even has similarities with grasping sword intent¡­ ¡°Then, Master Feng, if I refine the true sword realm, could I¡­?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke out but realized that Feng Yunjian, that old rascal, had disappeared! With no one left to question, his heart felt an unbearable frustration! ¡°Damned old guy, I don¡¯t need you, I have my own methods!¡± With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai exchanged one million points for a divine valley pass! Since you say sword intent and domain are similar, I refuse to believe there¡¯s no way to find out! Who says a true immortal can¡¯t understand a domain?! What if Jiang Xiaobai succeeds? ¡°System, enter the divine valley!¡± As his words fell, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s consciousness blurred momentarily before he appeared in that familiar world. A torrent of violent spiritual power immediately bore down on him. Jiang Xiaobai quickly steadied his mind, his sword intent emerging! His sword intent was now a hundred times stronger than before, shrouding Jiang Xiaobai and actually fending off the assault of numerous spiritual forces. Taking a deep breath, he steadied his spirit and slowly began to comprehend. It seemed like Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t visited the divine valley since he had become a true immortal, mainly because he hadn¡¯t paid it much attention. But now, hearing Feng Yunjian¡¯s theory, Jiang Xiaobai decided to give it a try. This time, he stabilized his mind exceptionally quickly, and under the pressure of the divine valley, his understanding of sword intent grew at an incredible pace! A multitude of conjectures and appreciations emerged, as Jiang Xiaobai immersed himself in the ocean of sword intent, unable to extricate himself. Indistinctly, he perceived a black and red longsword materializing before his eyes. The aura of slaughter was spine-chilling, with mysterious energies displaying themselves on the longsword. Just as Jiang Xiaobai sought to examine the intricacies of the longsword, suddenly countless chains appeared in the void, tightly binding the black and red longsword! Crack crack! The longsword struggled violently, an immensely terrifying sword intent erupting as if to sever all the chains! Yet the chains grew instead of decreasing, with a powerful force so overwhelming that it pressed down from the depths of the void! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel alarmed and looked up to see countless disks operating in the sky, with golden runes dancing among them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And the chains were descending from those disks! ¡°Is this¡­ The Daoism of heaven?¡± Merely upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt his heart tremble, while dizziness overwhelmed his senses. Then he heard shouting near his ear. He felt as though he was plunging into an endless abyss, with only that earth-shattering scene before his eyes¡­ Chapter 986 - Chapter 986 Chapter 986 You would die without anyone knowing Chapter 986: Chapter 986 You would die without anyone knowing! Chapter 986: Chapter 986 You would die without anyone knowing! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°What the hell have you done, you brat?¡± Sounds echoed in his ears, and Jiang Xiaobai suddenly came to his senses, the feeling of falling into the abyss and the accompanying weightlessness instantly vanished. Everything before his eyes gradually became real. Looking closely, he was still in the room, but beside him were Qiongyu and Feng Yunjian, and Eggy was lying on a nearby table, its eyes roundly fixed on him. ¡°What exactly have you done, kiddo? A little later and you damn well wouldn¡¯t have woken up!¡± Feng Yunjian was both shocked and furious, ¡°Are you out of your mind? With your current abilities, you dare to comprehend the Dao, to grasp the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Once trapped, your soul would be obliterated, imprisoned in the Heavenly Dao, unable to escape!¡± Only then did Jiang Xiaobai realize what he had seen, the giant grindstone and those floating golden characters¨Cthey were indeed the Dao! ¡°How long has it been for me¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in bewilderment. Feng Yunjian replied irritably, ¡°Three days, do you understand? Three days!¡± Three days? He was shocked at the revelation! It was all a joke, from the appearance of that black and red longsword before his eyes to the moment he glanced at the grindstone in the sky, it was nothing more than an instant. And three days had passed? ¡°Master Feng, has he experienced awakening to the Dao?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai regain consciousness, Qiongyu also breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Awakening to the Dao? He¡¯s awakened to nothing substantial!¡± Feng Yunjian was clearly furious, ¡°A mere True Immortal dares to awaken to the Dao, his brains must have been kicked by a donkey. If it weren¡¯t for us calling out to you, you would have died in this room unnoticed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave an embarrassed smile and didn¡¯t dare to say much. However, the scene he had witnessed in the Divine Valley was indeed earth-shattering! That black and red longsword was terrifying! Jiang Xiaobai had merely glanced at it and felt his soul was on the brink of annihilation! Not only that, the gigantic grindstone in the sky, the golden characters, the endless chains¡­ It was too mysterious! At the same time, seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was alright, Feng Yunjian snorted coldly and entered the Pagoda, no longer wanting to deal with Jiang Xiaobai. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai kept ruminating over the previous visions. The more he contemplated it, the more alarmed he became. At this point, he felt truly insignificant. A True Immortal, really was just the beginning! ¡°What sort of power would I possess if I could condense out that black and red longsword?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wondered to himself. Just then, Qiongyu suddenly flicked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s forehead, ¡°You really give us no peace of mind¡­ Your spiritual power nearly ran dry, you know that you almost died?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°No worries, I do this kind of thing often¡­¡± Qiongyu was horrified! So, is this how you, Jiang Xiaobai the True Immortal Zhantian, demonstrate your capabilities? All by courting death? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pack up quickly. We¡¯re heading to the secret realm. We¡¯ve delayed for three days; who knows what might have happened!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hastily got up and brushed off his clothes. As for the matter of entering the Divine Valley, it would require slow investigation; the urgent task was to enter the secret realm and find a way to break through to Earth Immortal as soon as possible. At least in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s view, only after advancing to Earth Immortal would he have a bit of self-protection ability. The two quickly left the tavern, concealed their forms, and rushed towards the whereabouts of the secret realm. The secret realm was controlled by a particular power, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered to probe into what that power was. After some inquiry, he realized this was not a cultivation realm but a trial realm! It was fraught with danger, but also replete with opportunities. According to them, after the realm had appeared, it was only slightly developed; when it became apparent that the input and gains were disproportional, the controlling power decided to open it up to others. Spend money, and you could enter! One million mid-grade immortal stones per person! Nobody cares what you gain or if you die inside. As the saying goes, fortune favors the bold, and many who couldn¡¯t find opportunities elsewhere thought about wagering it all in such a place. In reality, it was the only option they had! Opportunity isn¡¯t something like stumbling across an old man on the road who insists on giving you a book of peerless martial arts. Many opportunities must be fought for with one¡¯s own strength! Without strength, you couldn¡¯t even grasp an opportunity that¡¯s right in front of you! This was something everyone understood, and the major powers capitalized on this, releasing realms they deemed not so important. Cultivators could explore these realms just by spending money! After all, if these powers were to explore themselves, the costs would be tremendous, the returns minimal, and any slight mishap could result in catastrophic consequences. Isn¡¯t it more delightful to just lie back and collect money? And many cultivators knew that such realms were dangerous and chances for rewards were slim, but still, they desperately rushed in. Because to enhance their strength, they had no choice but to take such risks, which, in comparison, were even considered some of the less dangerous methods. ¡°A million mid-grade immortal stones¡­ If I can¡¯t find anything good inside, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?¡± At that moment, a group of people walked by Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu, one of them muttering. The person next to them declared resolutely, ¡°Even without benefits, it¡¯s alright. How much can you improve with a million mid-grade immortal stones? But an opportunity to see the world isn¡¯t frequent. What if we really do find some great things in there?¡± Although that¡¯s what was said, everyone knew that any true benefits were unlikely to fall to them. Qiongyu glanced at the group, then turned to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Shall we go in?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s just a million mid-grade immortal stones, not a big deal. There might be good things in this realm¡­¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai took a storage ring and tossed it to the guard by the realm¡¯s entrance. The person gave it a glance, nodded, and indicated that the two could enter. There were many people around the entrance of the secret realm at this time, most of whom were onlookers; after all, if they could have entered, they would have done so already paying the price. Many others were simply hesitant. A million mid-grade immortal stones was a hefty price. Yet upon seeing these two people handing over the entry fee so nonchalantly for both of them, many onlookers¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief. These suckers are walking gold mines! To give away two million mid-grade immortal stones without batting an eyelid! They either had lots of money, or their backgrounds were terrifying. Although envious, nobody made a move. What nobody expected was that, before entering the realm, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly started showing off. ¡°Just a million mid-grade immortal stones to enter, that¡¯s too cheap. The money I have on hand is enough for the two of us to go in dozens, if not hundreds of times!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a smug smile, Jiang Xiaobai took the lead and walked in. He acted as if he was afraid others wouldn¡¯t know how wealthy he was! Everyone¡¯s attention was caught by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions. Dozens to hundreds of times, just how rich was this guy? Even those who weren¡¯t tempted before were now really tempted! Even the disciples of the power guarding the door couldn¡¯t help but think of taking action! Chapter 987 - Chapter 987 Chapter 987 Do You Really Have to Do This Chapter 987: Chapter 987: Do You Really Have to Do This? Chapter 987: Chapter 987: Do You Really Have to Do This? Upon entering the secret realm, the first sight that met one¡¯s eyes was a landscape of mountains and rivers. The scenery was extremely beautiful, just one glance could refresh the spirit. However, Qiongyu was rolling her eyes at the side, ¡°Do you really have to do this? Isn¡¯t it a bit cruel?¡± ¡°What have I done¡­ It¡¯s not my decision to say what this is, and how they choose to act is up to them. If they really decide to come here seeking death, what can I do?¡± Jiang Xiaobai boasted. He was convinced that these guys would be unable to resist the temptation and would come looking for trouble. When it came to setting traps, Jiang Xiaobai was an expert. At that time, it would be these people actively seeking a hassle, so if he killed them, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Killing people and taking their treasures, isn¡¯t that a perfectly normal occurrence? After all, none of the forces out there were really strong, so what if they were Immortals? So what if they had mastered their domains? It¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t killed before! ¡°Alright, stop thinking about these things, let¡¯s just search slowly. Anyway, there¡¯s no time limit in this secret realm. Whatever we find is ours!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself as he casually pulled out the Meridian Deviation Record. This thing was excellent for searching for ore veins! The golden book floated in the air, and as the two continued to move forward, it would react whenever there was any fluctuation. The pair quickly disappeared from the entrance of the secret realm. Not long after they left, suddenly more than ten people squeezed in, all with looks of excitement on their faces. ¡°If we succeed today, we¡¯re going to make a fortune!¡± The leader, a brawny man with a ferocious smile, said, ¡°Two idiots, haven¡¯t they heard of not showing off wealth? Only those two true immortals would dare say such things¡­¡± Indeed, the realm that Jiang Xiaobai and his companion had displayed was that of the early stage of true immortals. In fact, these people had also paid a painful price to enter the secret realm; this was a do-or-die attempt. If Jiang Xiaobai was bluffing, each of them had spent a million medium-grade immortal stones! If their gains can¡¯t cover the costs, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find them!¡± ¡°We must deal with these two fat sheep!¡± ¡°Those two fools, that girl we just saw looked pretty good, brothers could have a good time after we succeed!¡± Laughter broke out among the group as they spoke. Soon after, more people began to arrive at the entrance, pain evident on their faces. From the beginning when only a few late-stage true immortals came in, gradually Earth Immortals and even Heaven Immortals began to enter! It wasn¡¯t just lively inside the secret realm; it was even busier outside! Everyone knew that two fools had just shown off at the entrance, and many were hesitating whether to pay the price of a million medium-grade immortal stones to go in and search for them. Those who hesitated were usually the ones without much money or strength. As for Heaven Immortals¡­ heh, they would just pay the money and enter. A million medium-grade immortal stones were still easy to part with. Meanwhile, amidst the discussions outside, someone suddenly exclaimed. ¡°Why do I feel like¡­ the two who just went in look kind of familiar?¡± ¡°Hiss, now that you mention it, I feel like they seem familiar too, why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen them somewhere before?¡± ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be possible¡­¡± As someone brought up this topic, quite a few people became puzzled. At that moment, the two disciples guarding the entrance suddenly had a realization. They remembered! Weren¡¯t these the same two people their Heaven Sea Sect was searching for, issuing a sect-wide manhunt? It was said that through some means, these two had tricked and killed three of Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s Earth Immortal disciples! With the sect in an uproar, they were sealing off Qingzhou County in their search. Were these two doing this deliberately, knowing they had offended Heaven Sea Sect, yet still daring to appear here? The disciples were all at a loss, unable to guess what Jiang Xiaobai and his companion were really up to. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai truly didn¡¯t know that this secret realm belonged to the Heaven Sea Sect. If he had known, perhaps he would have used some other means¡­ This piece of news was discussed among the disciples and was promptly reported up the chain to the Heaven Sea Sect. ¡­ Inside the secret realm, although the scenery was pleasant, there were also many dangers. Jiang Xiaobai and his group had only walked a short distance before they encountered numerous ferocious beasts! The weakest among them were in the middle stages of being an Earth Immortal! What¡¯s more, there was an especially large number of them, and they would encounter a group every time, fighting was certainly possible, but it was just a waste of time. It also made it easy to expose their tracks. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s deliberate behavior at the entrance of the secret realm might well have attracted the attention of many desperate thugs who planned to target them. Now, since they were still relatively near the entrance of the secret realm, if they were to reveal their whereabouts, everyone would come chasing after them. Moving farther inside wouldn¡¯t matter as much. ¡°This place¡­ is it so barren?¡± Jiang Xiaobai reached the top of a mountain and frowned at the landscape, ¡°We¡¯ve been walking for almost an hour and have penetrated quite a distance into the secret realm, so how come I haven¡¯t detected even a ripple of a mineral vein?¡± He had a lot of faith in the capabilities of his Earth Vein Divinity Record when it came to searching for mineral veins. But having walked for such a lengthy time and covering such a great distance without sensing any fluctuations, it didn¡¯t make sense! Moreover, in this secret realm, aside from ferocious beasts, there were just more ferocious beasts, and at most, they encountered some spiritual herbs. There was not a single thing that could aid in his cultivation! ¡°Could it really be that the only way to obtain resources is to trap and destroy those guys?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. Killing people, he didn¡¯t mind. But it felt like a loss to enter such a secret realm having spent a million medium-grade celestial stones, such a rip-off! They were swindled! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this secret realm is vast, we¡¯re probably just at the periphery, and it¡¯s reasonable to assume that the outer areas have been explored and cleared out over the years, only the interior or the dangerous places remain undeveloped,¡± Qiongyu said indifferently, ¡°Look over there, there are many ferocious beasts, it seems like they are guarding something¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look!¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and he and Qiongyu rapidly headed in that direction. As they were about to arrive, both became extra cautious and saw that the beasts, for some reason, were staying in place without moving. They didn¡¯t even blink. From atop the mountain, it hadn¡¯t seemed like much, but upon approaching the scene, they were hit with a wave of eeriness! Jiang Xiaobai exerted his full strength to stimulate the power of his Purple Firmament Primordial Spirit and faintly sensed a mighty surge. It was emanating from the center of these beasts! The two of them exchanged glances, then slowly crept closer, only to find that the beasts were like fools, completely unaffected. Even when Jiang Xiaobai gave a swipe on a beast¡¯s head, it remained undisturbed. But he was sure that these beasts were alive! Mysterious! In such a bizarre situation, there must be something extraordinary. It could very well be an opportunity! The two then carefully proceeded toward the middle of these beasts, and the closer they got, the more frightened they became. The closer they approached the central area of this defensive circle, the more powerful the beasts became. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Several heads of dreadfully fearsome celestial beasts exuded terrifying auras! Then, after passing a massive beast, they saw a pink flower growing on a large rock ahead. Wafts of fragrance emanated from the flower, drawing the ferocious beasts to approach and then become stupefied where they stood. ¡°Mysterious Spirit Soul Flower?¡± Upon seeing the pink flower, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face revealed a look of elation! Chapter 988 - Chapter 988 Chapter 988 Trapped Formation Killing Formation Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Trapped Formation, Killing Formation! Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Trapped Formation, Killing Formation! This thing is extremely precious! It possesses a special power that can be released around the flower, confusing any creature that approaches or poses a danger to the flower on the spot! It operates on the principle of releasing illusions. The greatest effect, however, is to stabilize and enhance the soul. In this world, such existences that enhance the soul are far too rare! Rare among the rare! It¡¯s not something that can be measured by wealth! ¡°Not bad, to actually come across such a good item¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled with joy. Although it wasn¡¯t of much use to him, it was still a good item, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°If you take this flower away, will it cause these fierce beasts to riot?¡± Qiongyu had also noticed that these beasts were controlled by the Mysterious Spirit Soul Flower. ¡°Of course it will¡­ but do I need to be afraid?¡± Jiang Xiaobai strutted with a smile, instantly disappearing on the spot with earth escape, and then reappearing with the same technique. However, he immediately narrowed his eyes and stroked his chin, pondering. He could easily take the Mysterious Spirit Soul Flower, and he didn¡¯t want to worry about a violent outbreak from the beasts, but would that be too much of a pity? Making the best use of things, that¡¯s the way to go! A fierce grin appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll leave this place for now. Since others wouldn¡¯t dare to come here with so many fierce beasts around, let¡¯s look for other advantages.¡± We¡¯ll leave it here for now, so we can catch others by surprise when the time comes! I may be strong enough to kill, but I can¡¯t kill that many people in a short period of time! There were at least several hundred of these fierce beasts, and many of them were at the level of an Earth Immortal. Using others to kill for you, that¡¯s the most satisfying! And having the feeling of being a behind-the-scenes boss is more interesting. Soon after, the two left the place. Once Jiang Xiaobai had seen the treasures within this secret realm, he moved towards the deeper center. The birth of the Mysterious Spirit Soul Flower proved that the energy purity in the secret realm was indeed high. Chances were, there would be even more good items inside. But what surprised Jiang Xiaobai was, why the hell hadn¡¯t he felt any mineral pulse fluctuations from the ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± even as they got so much closer to the center? It made no sense! ¡°Could it be broken?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but guess, and then he took out a medium-grade celestial stone to try it out. But just as he took it out, the invisible forces between heaven and earth started to crazily absorb the faint celestial qi from the medium-grade celestial stone. As for where the absorbed qi went, Jiang Xiaobai had no clue. He was shocked for a moment. ¡°This secret realm is strange¡­¡± He then took out more than ten medium-grade celestial stones, and they were quickly absorbed just the same, with no way to detect where they went. Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu exchanged glances, ¡°There must be a big secret here!¡± ¡°But this secret realm has been around for so many years, hasn¡¯t anyone discovered this secret yet?¡± Qiongyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°They¡¯re not fools, they must be aware of this. It¡¯s just that even the forces that can control this realm cannot explore it¡­ It must be very difficult!¡± ¡°Difficult or not, we¡¯ll only find out by looking. You¡¯ve got to be in it to win it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed with a playful tone, wishing he could rush straight to the center of the secret realm right now. At that moment, as Jiang Xiaobai moved forward a distance, he suddenly noticed the scenery change instantly around him. Startled, he looked back, and sure enough, he no longer saw Qiongyu¡¯s figure. ¡°Is it that strange kind of space again?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes ¡ª such eerie situations were not new to him. He was accustomed to them by now. What should have been a plain in front of him had now turned into a dense, blood-red forest. The immediate priority was to leave this place and regroup with Qiongyu. In the mystic realm, not only were there numerous dangers, but there were also quite a few people coveting them. It would not be fun if Qiongyu were to be singled out and pursued. Glancing ahead, Jiang Xiaobai walked forward warily. He had only taken a few steps when more than a dozen skeletons wielding blades emerged from the blood-red jungle, clad in red armor with spiritual energy fluctuations that were actually at the late stage of an Earth Immortal! ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t waste words. He drew his Yuhong sword and chopped down with a hand, the sword light flared, and the Nine Heavens Star Sword Technique was enough to annihilate all these skeletons. Just as Jiang Xiaobai thought the danger had passed, the scattered skeletal fragments on the ground began to shake violently. What was originally only a dozen, now even a single fragile bone could swiftly become a new skeleton. Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. In front of him, like this, over a hundred skeletons appeared, and all of them were at the late stage of an Earth Immortal! Roar! The skeletons erupted with terrifying roars, and then over a hundred of them surrounded and attacked. In the sky, a huge blood-red skeleton apparition emerged. Jiang Xiaobai fought with all his might, a black and red sword light burst forth. The skeleton apparition was instantly sliced apart and dissipated, while at the same time, the hundred skeletons had Jiang Xiaobai surrounded. ¡°Earth Escape!¡± Jiang Xiaobai attempted to use Earth Escape to flee but was shocked to find it ineffective! Damn it?! Having no other choice, he went all out, focusing fire on one direction to shatter all the skeletons in front of him, and seizing this opportunity, he broke through. Behind him, the skeletal debris continued vibrating, and a few hundred more skeletons appeared! Jiang Xiaobai almost popped his eyes out. Being surrounded like this, he would undoubtedly die unless he hid inside the Pagoda! Fleeing frantically, Jiang Xiaobai dived into the red jungle. A terrifying event occurred; the previously quiet towering trees now began attacking Jiang Xiaobai, bearing teeth and claws. Wave after wave of attacks seemed as if made by an Earth Immortal at full force. Jiang Xiaobai could only resist with difficulty. Even a slight hit was so painful it felt like his soul was tearing apart! It turned out to be an attack acting directly on the soul! ¡°What the hell is this place!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, activating his ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state. His strength surged, and at the same time, he used ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± to dodge all the attacks. He became a red shadow dashing wildly through the jungle. Before long, a clearing appeared ahead. Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed and darted out, only to¡­ freeze on the spot. He had returned to the same clearing he had been in before! Instantly, Jiang Xiaobai understood. This was not a special space, but a formation! A combination of a trapping formation with a killing formation! ¡°Damn, where is the formation¡¯s eye?¡± Realizing that it was very likely a formation, Jiang Xiaobai immediately unleashed the power of his Purple Sky Primordial Spirit and searched every nook and cranny carefully. But this place seemed to have anticipated such actions, as all the soul energy sent out was absorbed by some unknown entity! Moreover, the blood-colored jungle began to grow teeth and claws again, even swelling in size! Not only that, hundreds of blood-colored skeletons emerged from the jungle, from every direction¨Call around! Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth and roared repeatedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shatter for me!¡± With one sword slash, tens of skeletons in front were shattered to pieces, Jiang Xiaobai began to slaughter in every direction. At the same time, his face showed concern and anxiety. If it indeed was a formation, Qiongyu might be trapped in it as well! If they didn¡¯t break the formation soon, both would be in danger! Chapter 989 - Chapter 989 Chapter 989 Qiongyu Youve Changed Chapter 989: Chapter 989: Qiongyu, You¡¯ve Changed Chapter 989: Chapter 989: Qiongyu, You¡¯ve Changed Boom, boom, boom! Jiang Xiaobai desperately shattered all the skeletons that appeared in front of him. But once a skeleton broke apart, its bones would scatter and spawn more skeletons, soon creating even more of them! The individual strength of these skeletons wasn¡¯t strong, but their numbers were overwhelming! In just over ten minutes, the area around Jiang Xiaobai was filled with skeletons like waves, with no end in sight. The entire clearing was covered! ¡°Damn it, Void Thunder!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, his body erupting in a sea of black and purple lightning. Amid the thunderous roars, the sea of lightning devoured everything in front of him! To his surprise, Jiang Xiaobai found that the thunder attacks could completely obliterate the skeletons. This could be a way out! Otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai would have had to ask for help from the old geezer Feng Yunjian or use the hard-earned points to let the system come up with a solution. Realizing the effective method, Jiang Xiaobai immediately expanded the sea of lightning. Inch by inch, he almost drained all his stored Void Thunder, blasting more than half of the surrounding skeletons into ash! But the consumption of Void Thunder was also extremely severe, just as Jiang Xiaobai was planning on what to do next. Suddenly, the scene in front of him shattered like a mirror. Then with a crack, the mirror broke! A slender figure appeared before Jiang Xiaobai. It was Qiongyu! ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked worriedly upon seeing Qiongyu. He had barely been able to resist the troubles within the formation by exhausting all his means, so of course, he was concerned about Qiongyu as well. But he saw Qiongyu¡¯s face pause before she tilted her head and chuckled, ¡°Do I look like someone in trouble?¡± ¡°But the formation just now¡­¡± ¡°I broke it,¡± Qiongyu said lightly, a black stone in her hand as she continued to smile, ¡°My dark realm is fatal to those skeletons; it was no trouble at all.¡± ¡°This is the core of the formation; I broke it with ease. How about that, I¡¯m impressive, right?¡± It seemed as though she was fishing for compliments. Jiang Xiaobai could not help but give a wry smile, wondering since when had Qiongyu, this cold woman, shown such a child-like disposition? However, he also felt a sense of relief. It was good that she was fine. ¡°Why do you seem different than before?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qiongyu smiled faintly but didn¡¯t speak, instead saying to herself in her heart, ¡°That¡¯s because you showed me the light, Jiang Xiaobai¡­¡± Not caring about these details, Jiang Xiaobai examined the black stone. According to Qiongyu, it was a special magic array that could be thrown out in critical situations for use. It was indeed a great treasure! The situation within that formation would have been impossible to deal with for someone less capable. ¡°Let¡¯s keep going, but be careful. I think we¡¯re getting close to the central area,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as they continued their journey. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the main hall of Heaven Sea Sect. Mo Rufeng looked at the communication token in his hand, a smile curling up at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Good for you, Jiang Bai, for having such audacity, knowing full well that the secret realm is under the control of my Heaven Sea Sect, yet daring to venture in. Moreover, acting cocky, you even called for someone to come kill you¡­¡± Mo Rufeng saw through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tactics at a glance, ¡°Not bad moves, but do you have the strength to back it up?¡± ¡°Elders, heed my command!¡± The Great Elder of the Heaven Sea Sect immediately appeared, his robe billowing, exuding a wild aura. ¡°Lead the sect¡¯s experts to capture Jiang Bai and the other, strip them of their cultivation, and bring them back alive. Choose a day for execution to set an example for others!¡± Mo Rufeng snorted coldly, ¡°Let those who have designs on our Heaven Sea Sect know what happens to those who dare to offend us!¡± ¡°As you command!¡± The Great Elder bowed with his fists clasped, just as he was about to leave, suddenly he hesitated, ¡°Sect Leader, should we inform that Five Poisons old monster about this matter?¡± Hearing this, Mo Rufeng gave him a glance, ¡°Why bother telling that old thing? He¡¯s up to no good himself. I suspect that the treasure Jiang Bai took from the secret realm is related to the Five Poisons old monster.¡± ¡°How could we let him know about this? Act quickly, and capture them before the Five Poisons Sect reacts.¡± The Great Elder immediately rushed out, summoning the core experts from throughout the sect, and led seven celestial beings to the secret realm! In the Sect Leader¡¯s hall, Mo Rufeng narrowed his eyes, ¡°Five Poisons old monster, do you really think I¡¯m a fool? Your Five Poisons Sect got involved just for that seven-colored treasure, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°And the Lu Family¡¯s actions were also arranged by you, right?¡± With a sneer, a smug look appeared on Mo Rufeng¡¯s face, ¡°Thinking to outsmart me, you half-dead old thing?¡± ¡­ Outside that particular secret realm, the many experts waiting had not noticed any commotion. Half a day had passed! They were eager to know what exactly was happening inside the secret realm. ¡°What do you think, are those two guys telling the truth or lying?¡± ¡°It must be the truth! Otherwise, how could two true immortals be so brazen? They must have stumbled upon a fortune and are showing off on purpose.¡± ¡°Exactly, I bet they¡¯re confident in their own strengths, too bad these two idiots don¡¯t understand how dangerous the world is, nor how worthless they truly are.¡± The crowd sneered repeatedly. Without the money to enter the secret realm, they had no choice but to wait outside. After all, those who succeeded inside couldn¡¯t stay in there forever, right? The moment they came out, there would be a chance to strike! They might not have the money to enter the secret realm, but you dare not to come out! Just as the crowd was buzzing with discussion, suddenly, a powerful surge of spiritual energy pulsated from the sky, and everyone¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Tens of experts descended from the sky, among them were incredibly ten celestial beings! By their attire, they were all people of the Heaven Sea Sect! ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, my apologies, but the Heaven Sea Sect is handling affairs, and this secret realm will be temporarily sealed off for a while, no one is allowed to enter.¡± The Great Elder spoke indifferently, ¡°Of course, if anyone wishes to test the capabilities of our Heaven Sea Sect, they are welcome to attempt to force their way in.¡± Everyone dared not make a sound. Even some celestials did not dare to utter a word. It was a joke, opposing the Heaven Sea Sect in Qingzhou County was not something they would do, not with a full deck of faculties. After scanning the crowd, the Great Elder sneered and led the many experts into the secret realm. No matter what, they were determined to capture those two alive on this trip! Not long after they entered the secret realm, someone suddenly came to a realization. ¡°I know now, those two guys from earlier, they are the ones being hunted by the Heaven Sea Sect!¡± ¡°What? I knew those two looked familiar; they were on the wanted list.¡± ¡°This is going to be interesting!¡± The crowd began to look forward to the unfolding situation with even greater anticipation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It had been many years since anyone had dared to kill a disciple of the Heaven Sea Sect, and historically, those who did faced extremely brutal ends. However, it was a pity for them. The huge sum of money on those two individuals was probably beyond their reach even for coveting. But everyone still had no intention of leaving, all gathered at the entrance. After all, who would miss out on such excitement? Would any person do that? Chapter 990 - Chapter 990 Chapter 990 Black City Chapter 990: Chapter 990 Black City Chapter 990: Chapter 990 Black City Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu were unaware of these developments. Right now, they were cautiously approaching the center of the secret realm, both already bearing injuries of varying degrees. They had previously encountered a group of Golden Immortal realm giant apes, nearly getting hammered to death by the ferocious beasts. Only by going all out were they able to kill those assailants. No gains, yet they sustained severe injuries. Jiang Xiaobai had a feeling that venturing further inside might lead them to troubles they couldn¡¯t handle. ¡°Do you have the feeling, with so many troubles around the central area, it seems like they¡¯re deliberately protecting something inside?¡± Qiongyu narrowed her eyes, ¡°At first, there were formations at the perimeter, then the beasts appeared, and as you said, in this secret realm, any attempt to take out the Sky Spirit stones would be drained by some mysterious force¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was also serious. As they delved deeper, the dangers they encountered became more frequent and troublesome to deal with. Fortunately, Qiongyu had dealt with the first formation they encountered; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue further. ¡°Guess this secret realm¡¯s affiliating power must have explored it before, but they were blocked by the external formation¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s keep going forward, we¡¯ve come this far, it¡¯d be unsatisfying not to check out the situation inside.¡± ¡°What if there¡¯s a super treasure?¡± The two continued on, still extremely cautious. They expected to encounter some beast, but the area was surprisingly quiet. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had an ominous premonition. Before long, after climbing over a small hill, they saw a vast city within a basin in front of them! The entire city was pitch black, clearly visible from their vantage point on the hummock. Diverse buildings filled the interior; if not for the lack of people, this could have been a bustling area. That raised the question, why was there a city here? ¡°Shall we go down and take a look?¡± Qiongyu asked cautiously, ¡°I feel there¡¯s something very dangerous inside.¡± ¡°I feel it too¡­ but we always have to check it out. Let¡¯s go, we can run if anything goes wrong,¡± he said, then carefully descended the slope with Qiongyu. They quickly reached the city gates and observed the towering portal, faintly discerning two characters on it. Sky River! Sky River City? After a pause to observe, they continued forward, only to discover that the city gate was actually closed. Using some strength, they could not push the gate open. Jiang Xiaobai refused to accept this. He drew out his Yu Hong sword and fiercely stabbed it into the city gate. It cut through as effortlessly as if piercing tofu, and a smug smile spread across his face. ¡°Thought it was crafted from some treasure, that¡¯s all it is!¡± ¡°Can you be harder than nascent Sky Spirit treasure?¡± Then, he began to draw on the gate with his sword, and soon, a small door was cut open. The two slipped inside, their expressions growing increasingly vigilant. The moment they entered the city, Jiang Xiaobai felt an eerie sensation of being targeted, his whole body bristled with alarm. Yet the main street inside was impeccably clean, all the doors of the buildings shut tight. It was extremely strange. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to move on, a dense crackling sound suddenly came from ahead. It sounded like¡­ a group of armor-clad soldiers rushing towards this place. And the next second, indeed, a group of black armored figures appeared at the corner of the street. Enveloped completely in armor, wielding long black spears, they were intimidatingly stern. The moment they appeared, dozens of black streaks of light flew out from behind the formation as they threw their spears. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out! The might of that spear was comparable to the power of a mid-stage Celestial Immortal! ¡°Damn it, what the hell is this situation!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked and hurriedly dodged. Meanwhile, those black armors were closing in, and as they reached the frontline, the first row of black armors lowered their spears and deployed in an assault formation. They then charged over at high speed. ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, can we even fight this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cried out in alarm, took Qiongyu by the hand, and dashed through the small gate, quickly fleeing toward a small hillock. Having barely made it to the top of the hillock, Jiang Xiaobai realized that there were no pursuers behind them and, out of curiosity, turned his head to look back. He saw that all the black armors were standing at the gateway, looking in their direction. Not only that, but there were also sounds of armor clashing coming from inside the city. Dozens of black armors ascended to the top of the city wall. ¡°Is this city alive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth, otherwise, it was really a bit hard to understand why the armors inside were behaving like that! What was more terrifying was the strength of the black armors! Too strong, any spear thrown was nearly as powerful as a mid-stage Celestial Immortal! And there were at least a hundred of these black armors, who could withstand a volley from all of them? It was probably only a Golden Immortal using his domain that could manage that. ¡°This place is not simple, those formations, beasts, guards we encountered before should all be for this place.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes: ¡°But there¡¯s one strange thing, how can the black armors inside the city move? And why is there a city here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but looking at you, it seems like you want to probe around some more?¡± Qiongyu raised an eyebrow, inwardly shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s audacity. Most people would have abandoned any thoughts upon seeing such a scene. But Jiang Xiaobai, this fellow, had extraordinarily large guts, actually thinking about probing further? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that, see, they don¡¯t seem to be able to leave the city.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile: ¡°You wait here, I¡¯ll go check it out again.¡± Having said that, he charged toward the city. Qiongyu wanted to stop him but was helpless to do so. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t move quickly, walking as if strolling, filled with a provocative air. However, the black armors just watched him and didn¡¯t make a move. Only when Jiang Xiaobai got to within about a hundred meters of the city gate did all the armors on the city tower lift their spears at once. Jiang Xiaobai took another step forward. Boom! Hundreds of black armors threw their spears at the same time, the momentum was tremendous, like an army releasing a shower of arrows all at once! Jiang Xiaobai was almost scared witless by such a scene and retreated quickly. Then he saw something that astonished him¨Cthose hundreds of spears were neatly inserted into the ground around the spot where he had been standing a moment before. Damn precise! Before Jiang Xiaobai had time to react, the black armors once again prepared many spears, ready to throw them. Looking at the black armors above, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and started to walk around the city wall. Wherever he walked, a part of the black armors followed him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The rest remained at the city gateway! After walking a complete circuit around the city wall, everyone was dumbfounded. The entire massive city had only one gate! Is this a city or a freaking turtle shell? It really gave him a headache¡­ Chapter 991 - Chapter 991 Chapter 911 Shock and Excitement Chapter 991: Chapter 911 Shock and Excitement! Chapter 991: Chapter 911 Shock and Excitement! Jiang Xiaobai could not find a solution for a while and returned to a few hundred meters in front of the city gate. Once he approached any closer, the armors would attack from a distance. He had tried using Earth Escape, but found that there seemed to be some kind of formation guarding beneath the city, preventing the Earth Escape from progressing any further after approaching within a hundred meters. And as for flying over¡­ Jiang Xiaobai quickly dismissed the idea. If he flew over, he would surely be turned into a hedgehog by these armors in mid-air. Is there really no way to get in? ¡°It¡¯s truly a pity, such a big secret right in front of me, maybe there are some good things inside¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai frantically scratched his head for a moment. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not worry about this for now, let¡¯s go see if there are any other good things around.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed softly, returned to Qiongyu¡¯s side, and informed her of his conclusion. Qiongyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Why waste time here, are you really that greedy for wealth?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t love wealth? Not even saints dare to say they don¡¯t love wealth.¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted with a snort, ¡°You don¡¯t know, I want to cultivate, but without resources, it¡¯s simply impossible¡­¡± ¡°The consumption is too great, since there are black armors guarding, there might be something special being protected inside, what if there are a lot of resources? I can¡¯t miss out on that!¡± Watching Jiang Xiaobai like this, Qiongyu found herself with a profound sense of amusement. In her heart, she felt that sometimes he was like a child. ¡°Since you¡¯re so keen on wealth, I still have nearly a hundred million medium-grade immortal stones, I¡¯ll give them to you,¡± said Qiongyu, as she passed her storage ring to him. Jiang Xiaobai was startled and immediately waved his hands, ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need so many anyway¡­¡± Qiongyu said. But Jiang Xiaobai still refused her offer. Firstly, he would not behave in such a way. Secondly, a hundred million medium-grade immortal stones¡­ they still were not really enough to look at! Could he say that, obviously not! After all, it was Qiongyu¡¯s kind gesture, and to be too dismissive would be too hurtful. ¡°Since it¡¯s safe here, let¡¯s rest for a while, I will try again later, and if it really does not work out, I¡¯ll just swindle those people, damn it, I can¡¯t let this trip be for nothing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sat on the ground, knowing now what the secret realm was like, he would have never come if he had been aware. It was a thankless task! Qiongyu also sat quietly beside Jiang Xiaobai, peacefully watching the huge city below from atop the small hill. She felt that the scene was very serene and comfortable. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai thought about how to enter, but ultimately, he was at a loss and had to give up. The image of that black and red longsword once again surfaced in his mind. The longsword was very simple, it just floated in front of Jiang Xiaobai back then, without any patterns on the blade, and upon careful recollection, not even a guard. A guardless sword. But the terrifying aura it emitted, kept Jiang Xiaobai deeply fixated for a long time. It was the kind that was branded into the soul! The more he observed, the more excited Jiang Xiaobai became, and the more he couldn¡¯t help trying to condense it on his own. Afterward, the sword intent around him fluctuated incessantly, trying to condense an invisible sword in the air bit by bit. But every time he could only shape a rudimentary form, and once he attempted to continue condensing, it became extremely strenuous! Jiang Xiaobai even shattered the sword form several times. ¡°Is it really that difficult?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, and kept on trying. Qiongyu sat beside him, watching as time slowly passed. The stars shifted, and the night passed. Jiang Xiaobai remained immersed in the ocean of sword intent, while Qiongyu also meditated with closed eyes, contemplating the dark domain brought by the sword spirit. Neither of them had any intention of coming to this secret realm for training anymore. ¡­ Meanwhile, in other areas of the secret realm, everyone was perplexed. Those two guys clearly entered, so how come they couldn¡¯t be found now? They had searched almost everywhere outside the central area, without spotting a single figure, not even a trace of hair! Those most shocked were the Heaven Sea Sect elders, especially the Grand Elder, who, along with numerous experts, initially thought they¡¯d quickly find the whereabouts of Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu. But they found nothing. Then they started to split up the teams, and still, they found nothing! So much so that he began to wonder in shock if those two fools had ventured into the central area! This secret realm was discovered by their Heaven Sea Sect, and they had quickly organized many people to explore it, but the area near the center was really difficult to approach. Upon entering the central area, many suddenly vanished without a trace. After some time, the soul tablets of these experts broke, someone realized it was the work of a formation, but to deal with the formation, they had to enter it. But once inside, no one was able to come out alive. As time went on, the Heaven Sea Sect simply stopped caring about this secret realm, seeing it as a waste of manpower and resources for nothing in return. It was better to let those guys explore. Perhaps some might be lucky enough to succeed explosively, and the Heaven Sea Sect could then come out to harvest the benefits. So now, the Grand Elder was wondering if Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu had really gone to the central area. ¡°Let¡¯s check the formation in the center!¡± At the Grand Elder¡¯s command, many Heaven Sea Sect experts hurried towards the central region. If the formation was still there, then either they had died inside it, or they had never been here, and were somewhere else in the secret realm. Of course, the Grand Elder didn¡¯t think the formation could have been broken. Those two individuals, one a Celestial who had comprehended a strange domain, and the other whose strength was indiscernible. No matter how capable these two were, how could they possibly compare with their Heaven Sea Sect? A formation even the Heaven Sea Sect had exhausted countless efforts on to break, could they do it? So the Grand Elder arrived at the central area with the attitude of just giving it a try, and then he was dumbfounded. ¡°How is this possible, where is the formation?¡± He was shocked to find not a single trace of the formation¡¯s fluctuations! Thinking it over, the Grand Elder looked towards a few scatter-cultivators who had secretly followed close behind. Then he signaled a Heaven Sea Sect disciple with a glance, and immediately, the disciple rushed over and captured the scatter-cultivators. In their horrified screams, they were thrown into the area where the formation was supposed to be. They were still there, not disappearing into thin air. This confirmed the formation was indeed gone! ¡°You two really have some serious skills, to actually break through this bizarre formation!¡± The Grand Elder exclaimed internally, impressive! He then became excited. A formation that their Heaven Sea Sect considered the most difficult had been dealt with; they might actually be able to enter the central area to see what was inside! Without hesitation, he led the many Heaven Sea Sect disciples into it. Along the way, they saw numerous monster corpses and traces, proving that the two they were pursuing actually made it into the central area with their own means! How could this be? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, the Heaven Sea Sect group of experts reached a small hillock, and standing on the hilltop, they saw the majestic Black River City! And there, sat in meditation, were Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes and indifferently looked behind him. He couldn¡¯t help being curious, judging by their attire, these were people from the Heaven Sea Sect. How did they follow him here? Chapter 992 - Chapter 992 Chapter 992 A Dimensional Downgrade Strike on the Chapter 992: Chapter 992: A Dimensional Downgrade Strike on the Family Genealogy! Chapter 992: Chapter 992: A Dimensional Downgrade Strike on the Family Genealogy! And the Great Elder also looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his face filled with surprise and delight. ¡°Good lad, you must be Jiang Bai. A bit capable, aren¡¯t you? Our Heaven Sea Sect has spent years without being able to reach this place, yet you two managed to find a way!¡± The Great Elder sneered, simultaneously making covert gestures, and the disciples of the Heaven Sea Sect had already begun to slowly surround them. Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu stood up, not afraid at all. Jiang Xiaobai even smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m only capable because you from the Heaven Sea Sect highlight it with your incompetence, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve spent so many years and still can¡¯t break the outer formations to get here, what capabilities can your Heaven Sea Sect possibly have?¡± As soon as he said this, the numerous experts of the Heaven Sea Sect were shocked. This lad, so arrogant! The Great Elder¡¯s face contorted with rage, ¡°How insolent, you still dare to insult our Heaven Sea Sect on the brink of death? Indeed, you have some skills to break the outer formations and make it here, but do you think this is enough to confront our Heaven Sea Sect?¡± ¡°Having special methods to break formations is nothing remarkable, but what this world truly values is strength!¡± The Great Elder chuckled coldly, ¡°In my eyes, your deliberate entry into the Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s secret grounds is just seeking death.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He then realized why the Heaven Sea Sect could catch up so quickly, damn, he had walked right into their lair! Delivering themselves right to their doorstep! ¡°What the f¡­¡± What a ridiculous situation! ¡°Cough, cough, so do you really think you can capture me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed dryly. ¡°What a joke, if we can¡¯t capture you, how can our Heaven Sea Sect continue to operate?¡± The Great Elder sneered, and then decided not to waste any more words. The urgent matter at hand was to report the situation of this black city back to the sect! As he took out the communication token, he signaled to a few Heavenly Immortals nearby. In an instant, the many experts of the Heaven Sea Sect immediately sprang into action! Amidst the crowd, a golden light twinkled, and Jiang Xiaobai and his companion disappeared from their spot in a flash. But at that moment, a Heavenly Immortal suddenly sneered, ¡°They¡¯ve gone underground, heading that way, chase them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, tunnelling through the earth, was taken aback. ¡°Impressive, how did he know I used Earth Escape?¡± ¡°Nonsense, do you think these Heavenly Immortals are fools? They have domains, with extremely keen perception within them. Add in some methods or a domain related to earth, and you think you can escape?¡± Feng Yunjian¡¯s mocking voice suddenly came through, ¡°Hurry up and release my dog egg from the master-servant pact as compensation, and this old man will help you wipe out these people. From then on, we¡¯ll be even.¡± ¡°Damn, old man, you really have the nerve to say that!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, completely ignoring Feng Yunjian, and simultaneously increased the speed of his Earth Escape. But to his utter surprise, one of the pursuing Heavenly Immortals behind him had a method that allowed tunneling into the earth. And that person¡¯s underground speed was even faster than his! With no other choice, Jiang Xiaobai had to surface and immediately executed his ¡°Furious Blood Limit.¡± With all his might, he sped away, nearly matching the speed of those Heavenly Immortals behind him! He looked back and saw that only seven Heavenly Immortals were able to keep up, their ranks not too strong. If they were to really fight, he and Qiongyu working together might have an even chance of winning. But he didn¡¯t plan to engage them head-on; the Mysterious Spirit Soul Flower from earlier hadn¡¯t been taken yet. Meanwhile, angry rebukes from the Heaven Sea Sect experts could be heard from behind. ¡°You bastard Jiang Bai, if you¡¯re so tough, stop running!¡± ¡°You scoundrel, all you do is run. I thought you had some real skills, but now I see that¡¯s not the case. You dare to kill our three junior brothers, you have no way out!¡± Hearing the curses from behind, Jiang Xiaobai casually cleaned his ears, his face full of disdain. As if he cared about that level of insult? ¡°You waste from the Heaven Sea Sect behind me, if you¡¯ve got the guts, catch up. If you can¡¯t catch up, you¡¯re nothing but dumb dogs!¡± ¡°What else can you motherless fools do besides running your mouths?¡± ¡°Yeah, you, the one running at the front, you look like someone who could eat a whole reunion dinner by yourself!¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth, he struck with a dimension-reducing blow, leaving everyone behind him utterly dumbfounded! This kid really had a venomous tongue! For a moment, everyone was thoroughly enraged, and they frantically tried to catch up to Jiang Xiaobai. But even with their full effort, they were still quite a distance from Jiang Xiaobai, although the gap was slowly closing. Unable to catch up, and forced to endure Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s dimension-reducing family insults, they were driven mad with rage. ¡°Don¡¯t run, for fuck¡¯s sake, don¡¯t run!¡± The leading disciple of the Heaven Sea Sect, once an Immortal, huffed coldly. Jiang Xiaobai, however, paid no mind, stuffed two more elixirs into his mouth, and forced the medicinal power into his spiritual energy for an additional boost, running even faster. At this pace, by the time they caught up, they¡¯d probably arrive right at the perfect spot to fall into his trap. Meanwhile, the Great Elder had already passed the message to Mo Rufeng. Mo Rufeng was shocked. What were the backgrounds of these two guys? His Heaven Sea Sect had attempted to use numerous treasures meant to counteract various array formations to no avail. Yet these two people succeeded? No need to think, they must have some kind of treasure on them. However, Mo Rufeng wasn¡¯t concerned about that. The Great Elder had assured him that capturing Jiang Xiaobai and his companion would be a breeze. Right now, what he was interested in was the black city within the secret realm. After some thought, Mo Rufeng decided to go and see for himself, taking a group of experts with him toward the secret realm. Not long after Mo Rufeng left the Heaven Sea Sect, the Five Poisons Cult got wind of the news. The old monster of the Five Poisons Cult sneered, ¡°Hmph, Mo Rufeng, you¡¯re still too green to play tricks with me. Found someone but don¡¯t want to share with me, huh?¡± ¡°Your anxious departure, could it be that something big has happened?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no reason for the Five Poisons Cult to miss out on the fun!¡± In no time, a multitude of experts from the Five Poisons Cult were racing out as well. As a result of the Five Poisons Cult¡¯s sudden movement, many forces within Qingzhou County were alarmed. Upon discreetly investigating, they discovered that the Heaven Sea Sect was also making big moves¨Cseemingly, something had appeared in one of their charged secret realms. Could they let this pass? As mentioned before, the thing people love most is to crowd around for some excitement, to enjoy the spectacle. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s all go take a look! Suddenly, many forces dispatched representatives to check out the commotion, hoping for a chance to profit if an opportunity arose. And so, Qingzhou County was shook. Jiang Xiaobai was unaware of this, as he was now enjoying a rollicking exchange of insults with the pursuers behind him. To put it precisely, it was more like a one-sided crush! Their insulting skills were nothing compared to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. At first, they were able to exchange a few barbs with Jiang Xiaobai, but afterwards, aside from fuming with a darkened face and charging forward, they were left speechless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were truly at a loss for words! In their hearts, there was only one thought: to catch this damn dog and chop his mouth off! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai noticed he was about to reach the targeted spot for ambushing them. A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Want to try the first present your young master has prepared for you?¡± Chapter 993 - Chapter 993 Chapter 993 Simply Garbage Chapter 993: Chapter 993: Simply Garbage! Chapter 993: Chapter 993: Simply Garbage! The people behind listened to this voice, bewildered. Could it be that this kid had prepared some kind of backup plan? For a moment, the seven heaven immortals from Heaven Sea Sect all wore serious expressions, fearing that Jiang Xiaobai had set up a trap ahead. However, when they saw a group of dazed beasts appear in front of them, they all sneered. ¡°Jiang Bai, do you plan to use these beasts to deal with us?¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯re idiots? These beasts are too stupid to even touch us.¡± The leading heaven immortal from the Heaven Sea Sect sneered over and over. They were all heaven immortals, who had grasped their domains. Though there seemed to be a large number of beasts, they didn¡¯t really exert enough strength. Once the domain was opened, the beasts probably wouldn¡¯t be able to harm them at all. But Jiang Xiaobai did not reply and, amidst their mockery, charged into the heart of the beasts. He approached the Mysterious Spirit Soul Flower, raised his hand, and plucked it out along with its roots. In an instant, the beasts recovered their senses, some bewildered, some annoyed. After all, being trapped in an illusion for so long was uncomfortable for them. What¡¯s more, the environment was full of their favorite things, and now they were gone. How could they be happy? In such a mood, Jiang Xiaobai had already turned and rushed towards the heaven immortals from Heaven Sea Sect. Seeing such a scene, the disciples from Heaven Sea Sect were dumbfounded for a moment. Was he coming to throw his life away? Bang! Suddenly, at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai threw several porcelain vials into the air, which exploded instantly, filling the surroundings with a strange fragrance. In a heartbeat, a thousand beasts went into a frenzy, their eyes filled with excitement! Boom boom boom. The ground began to tremble as all the beasts charged towards the heaven immortals from Heaven Sea Sect. And Jiang Xiaobai had also vanished into the ground using an earth escape technique. Only then did those disciples from Heaven Sea Sect come out of their stupor, feeling enraged with faces turning red. ¡°Son of a bitch, it¡¯s beast-attracting pheromone powder!¡± The seven were so angry they could spit blood. ¡°Jiang Bai, you¡¯re truly shameless to use such a disgusting tactic!¡± At this moment, they could only immediately deploy their domains. Under the temptation of the powder, the thousands of beasts were in a highly agitated state. They madly pressed towards them. If you don¡¯t block them, what else do you do, let them press onto you? Boom boom boom! The beasts recklessly charged into the domains of these heaven immortals, either dying on the spot or being delayed. All sorts of powers erupted. Among them, a dozen or so late-stage heaven immortal beasts were the strongest and withstood the domains the longest. In fact, two of the beasts were about to break through the domains. After all, not all domains were designed for hindrance; some had special effects¡­ The disciples from Heaven Sea Sect were furious to death, wanting to search for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts, but it was too chaotic. Even the first one who noticed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s earth escape couldn¡¯t manage to find him. They could only run and deal with these frenzied beasts simultaneously. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was hiding underground, observing their domain¡¯s effects, analyzing their strengths. Only to find they were all weaklings, The strongest one seemed to be the domain of earth attribute. One¡¯s movement would slow down within it. And his domain¡¯s reach was only a few dozen meters, not even fifty meters! ¡°Heaven immortals have their strengths and weaknesses too. Such trash, in the eyes of this young master, what¡¯s the difference from a regular heaven immortal, still a one-sword cut!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, especially since his strength had now reached the peak of the great completion! ¡°Qiongyu, get ready!¡± Jiang Xiaobai transmitted a message to Qiongyu, and then he seized the opportunity to burst out from underground, aiming directly at the strongest Earth Immortal. Simultaneously, as the golden light flickered, Qiongyu also left the Pagoda, and her terrifying dark domain unfurled immediately. A range of two to three hundred meters! The experts of the Heaven Sea Sect were dumbfounded on the spot! What level of being was this? Boom! Amid everyone¡¯s shock, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s rainbow sweep effortlessly broke through his opponent¡¯s domain, and he didn¡¯t even need to use the ¡°God-Killing Sword¡± to do it. Of course, he still needed the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state to manage it¡­ Crack! In the blink of an eye, the cultivator of the earth attribute domain only saw a flash of red light in front of him, followed by a piercing pain in his chest. He looked down to find that the rainbow had smoothly penetrated his heart. ¡°Were you the one mouthing off at me just now? You¡¯re not up to snuff!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, his spiritual power vibrated, shattering his opponent¡¯s internal organs, then he charged towards another target. On Qiongyu¡¯s side, the moment the dark domain opened, it suppressed everyone within! Black threads twisted around them, and the horrific force rendered them unable to move. Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu coordinated their efforts, storming into their midst and reaping lives without restraint. In less than a minute, seven Earth Immortals had perished just like that. ¡°Trash, utter trash!¡± Jiang Xiaobai strutted and laughed, ¡°So much for Earth Immortals who have mastered their domains, is that all there is to it?¡± Roar! At that moment, the roar of a ferocious beast echoed, and the look on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned awkward. Well, he might have gone a bit too hard just now. ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry back to check; I bet the Heaven Sea Sect is already preparing to attack that black city,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see them get hammered,¡± he sneered. He waved his hand, gathering all the spoils of war, and hurried toward the center of the secret realm. Before long, just as he arrived, he saw a large group of Heaven Sea Sect experts approaching, led by none other than a Golden Immortal. No doubt, that must be the Sect Master of Heaven Sea Sect. Jiang Xiaobai did not dare to be careless and hid in the soil, doing his utmost to conceal his presence. Luckily, Mo Rufeng and the others were focused on the black city and did not pay much attention to their surroundings. ¡°Not bad, there¡¯s definitely something good inside this city; I can feel powerful energy fluctuations,¡± Mo Rufeng said excitedly, looking at the black city before him. When this secret realm was first discovered, he thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to reap any benefits. Now it seemed that even the heavens were helping him! ¡°To report to the Sect Master, there are many black armors on the city walls that appear to be alive; however, their strength is quite low, only at the late peak stage of Earth Immortal. But the attacks they unleash are incredibly powerful,¡± the First Elder said respectfully: ¡°We¡¯ve already tested it just now. The spears they threw are comparable to the attack of a mid-stage Earth Immortal!¡± Mo Rufeng nodded without much concern. Would he, a Golden Immortal, need to fear these? The idea that everyone below a Golden Immortal is an ant is not just an empty phrase. Looking at the black armors on the city walls, a cold smirk appeared on Mo Rufeng¡¯s face as he prepared to make his move. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, the First Elder¡¯s expression drastically changed, ¡°This is bad, Sect Master! The soul tablets of the seven Earth Immortals who were sent out earlier have all shattered!¡± As soon as these words came out, the mood Mo Rufeng had been nurturing collapsed instantly. ¡°Damn it, what is going on? Could someone be interfering with this matter?¡± Mo Rufeng roared in anger. No sooner had he finished speaking than a sinister laughter came from behind, ¡°Well done, Mo Rufeng, playing tricks with me, are you?¡± The Five Poisons Elder had also rushed over! Chapter 994 - Chapter 994 Chapter 994 Senior Brother You Must Stand up for Chapter 994: Chapter 994: Senior Brother, You Must Stand up for Me! Chapter 994: Chapter 994: Senior Brother, You Must Stand up for Me! The sudden appearance of the Five Poisons Elder caused everyone from Heaven Sea Sect to frown deeply, and Mo Rufeng¡¯s face turned even more livid. Although he had anticipated that this damn thing would come over, he did not expect it to arrive so quickly! No sooner had he arrived than this guy showed up. ¡°What, you¡¯re not happy to see me?¡± The Five Poisons Elder was utterly shameless. Hearing this, Mo Rufeng¡¯s face turned an even darker shade of green with anger. ¡°Five Poisons Elder, this is our Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s turf, isn¡¯t it too disrespectful for you to barge in like this?¡± Mo Rufeng snorted coldly. ¡°Respect you?¡± The Five Poisons Elder sounded extremely incredulous, ¡°Why should I respect you, what are you? Moreover, I came here because I heard the rumors that those two brats ran over here, I¡¯m here to catch them,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous, I won¡¯t do anything to you,¡± Mo Rufeng laughed. For a moment, the Heaven Sea Sect side was fuming, this was just too much! Before there was time for any reaction, some experts from the Five Poisons Cult also descended rapidly, with two disciples even carrying one or two Heaven Sea Sect gatekeeping disciples in their hands. ¡°Haha, your Heaven Sea Sect really is too pathetic, with such weak gatekeeping disciples, how can you protect this secret realm effectively? It might as well be entrusted to our Five Poisons Cult,¡± the Five Poisons Cult disciples sneered repeatedly. The few Heaven Sea Sect gatekeeping disciples being held had already turned black in the face, evidently heavily poisoned. ¡°You sons of bitches, the Five Poisons Cult is going way too far!¡± ¡°Let my junior brother go!¡± ¡°Damned things, are you trying to start a war?¡± The Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s side was uproarious, the people from the Five Poisons Cult were simply too arrogantly presumptuous. ¡°Start a war if we want to start a war, does the Five Poisons Cult fear your Heaven Sea Sect?¡± a disciple of the Five Poisons Cult taunted repeatedly. The exchange of insults was incessant, and it looked as though a fight was about to break out at any moment. Many disciples of the Heaven Sea Sect were ready to rush forward and start throwing punches. Jiang Xiaobai, hiding not far underground, was watching all this and couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°You guys should just fight, how great would that be!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. But in the end, a fight was impossible. Although the two sides had long-standing grievances, starting a fight would be of no benefit to either side, especially since this place was the Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s territory. Of course, what was more important was the enormous black ancient city before them! This secret realm had long been under the control of the Heaven Sea Sect, but they had never managed to enter the central area and to unravel the mysteries within. Now that the black ancient city had appeared, anyone could see that it contained many tricks and secrets. ¡°Enough!¡± At this moment, Mo Rufeng finally spoke up, ¡°Five Poisons Elder, aren¡¯t you going a bit too far?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s excessive, what do you think?¡± the Five Poisons Elder laughed. ¡°You!¡± Mo Rufeng clenched his teeth tightly, really wishing he could go to war right then and there, but he still suppressed the rage in his heart. He glanced at the ancient city not far away and lifted the corner of his mouth with a cold smile, ¡°Since you¡¯ve come, I won¡¯t entertain you any further. Didn¡¯t you say you were looking for those two guys? Go on, they¡¯re towards the eastern side of the secret realm.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you telling me the Heaven Sea Sect doesn¡¯t want to deal with those two any longer? The Heaven Sea Sect has lost all face over them, don¡¯t you want to regain some honor?¡± the Five Poisons Elder mocked. ¡°Someone is already on it, and our Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s honor need not concern the Five Poisons Cult.¡± Having said that, Mo Rufeng stared coldly at the Five Poisons Elder, ¡°What are you waiting for, do you want me to make you tea to drink?¡± ¡°Why leave?¡± The Five Poisons Old Monster chuckled coldly, ¡°Mo Rufeng, aren¡¯t you just afraid that I¡¯ll compete with you for the treasures of this secret realm? Rest assured, since I¡¯ve laid eyes on this ancient black city, I will certainly have a share. A few words from you won¡¯t make me leave.¡± ¡°Suit yourself then.¡± Mo Rufeng scoffed and led the disciples of the Heaven Sea Sect straight to the top of a nearby hill. It seemed like they were discussing something, but in reality, Mo Rufeng was secretly conveying messages to them. This time, he planned to use this ancient black city to trap the Five Poisons Cult. Seeing this scene, the Five Poisons Old Monster also narrowed his eyes, constantly pondering in his heart. ¡°Based on my understanding of that Mo Rufeng, he definitely won¡¯t let me have my way easily. What exactly is he playing at now?¡± An elder from the Five Poisons Cult leaned in, ¡°Sect Master, since the other side probably plans to respond to all changes with constancy, why don¡¯t we take the initiative to attack? After all, both sides will eventually have to enter the ancient city.¡± The other elders also nodded slightly, everyone could see that the ancient city held great secrets. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen those black armors on the city walls? To take action first would be nothing but serving as cannon fodder for their Heaven Sea Sect,¡± the Five Poisons Old Monster huffed coldly. Although they felt the power of the black armors wasn¡¯t strong, the fact that the Heaven Sea Sect wasn¡¯t taking the opportunity to act strongly suggested there must be a problem. The situation was such that whoever acted first would be at a disadvantage! ¡°Since they of the Heaven Sea Sect want to play with me, then I shall oblige!¡± The Five Poisons Old Monster snorted, ¡°Great Elder, send someone to search the secret realm for any trace of Jiang Bai and his companion. Those two are also of utmost importance.¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± Immediately, five Heavenly Immortals flew into the sky, chasing in the direction Jiang Xiaobai had fled. Jiang Xiaobai, hidden in a pile of dirt, watched and burst into laughter, ¡°Two old foxes meet, and it¡¯s a battle of wits, huh?¡± ¡°What good would fighting directly do for you? Honestly, beat around the bush much? How am I supposed to muddy the waters like this?¡± Despite muttering this, Jiang Xiaobai was helpless; with members from both major sects eyeing the ancient black city, he dared not show his face or he was sure to be attacked by them all. The nail that sticks out gets hammered down! And so, the two sects sat at a considerable distance from each other, neither making a move. The Heaven Sea Sect was composed, apparently waiting for something, while the Five Poisons Cult was even more so, seemingly determined to outlast the Heaven Sea Sect if they wouldn¡¯t initiate the fight. Jiang Xiaobai saw that this wouldn¡¯t do! Were they planning to drag this out eternally? He didn¡¯t have that kind of time! After some thought, Jiang Xiaobai sneered coldly, transformed his appearance using a special method from the Blood Devil Emperor¡¯s legacy, and stealthily crept out, heading in the direction of the Heaven Sea Sect. However, a Golden Immortal was in attendance, and there were many more Heavenly Immortals, so Jiang Xiaobai was discovered not long after getting close. ¡°Halt, who goes there!¡± a Heavenly Immortal shouted. Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly raised his hands and wore a sheepish smile, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± As Jiang Xiaobai neared, the light from the campfire allowed everyone to see the tattered Heaven Sea Sect disciple uniform on him, his entire person dirty and disheveled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What happened to you¡­¡± ¡°Woo woo woo, Brother!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately rushed over to hug the man¡¯s leg before he could react, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so pitiful!¡± ¡°Today, when I was captured, they just threw me out into the air, and I¡¯ve been miserably alone in this secret realm, almost dying!¡± ¡°Thank goodness I¡¯m clever, I followed their direction and found this place. Brother, you must stand up for me. That damnable Five Poisons Cult are beasts!¡± Chapter 995 - Chapter 995 Chapter 995 The Attack is Truly Frightening Chapter 995: Chapter 995: The Attack is Truly Frightening Chapter 995: Chapter 995: The Attack is Truly Frightening At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was as pitiable as one could ever be. His face was covered with snot and drool, and he even continued to rub it on the legs of the Heaven Sea Sect disciple. The disciple immediately felt disgusted, his scalp tingling with revulsion. ¡°Get lost, get far away, damn it, don¡¯t wipe it on me!¡± Pushed around by the other, Jiang Xiaobai used all his strength to desperately cling onto the man¡¯s thigh. One was wailing loudly, the other cursing vehemently. Such commotion quickly attracted the attention of the people from the Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s group, and they all gathered around. Following Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s incoherent explanations, everyone quickly understood the situation. When they saw that Jiang Xiaobai only exhibited the early stage of a True Immortal¡¯s realm, they felt even more pity for him. Indeed, it was tough for a True Immortal disciple to have escaped all the way here. ¡°Alright, alright, Wang Haihao, why make a fuss over a junior disciple?¡± ¡°After all, he has managed to survive in such a perilous environment and even found his way here, which is commendable.¡± ¡°Exactly, look how you, as a High Heaven Immortal, treat a sect disciple?¡± The group spoke thus, leaving Wang Haihao feeling extremely awkward. He was seething with anger in his heart. Damn it, so this guy wasn¡¯t wiping his snot on you guys, huh! But in the end, he still pushed Jiang Xiaobai away without saying much, and soon a disciple came to check for injuries. Seeing that there was no major problem, they warned him not to wander off. And just like that, Jiang Xiaobai successfully infiltrated the Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s camp. With dozens of people here, no one was managing him, and he managed to make it with a random excuse. Indeed, today there were people from the Five Poisons Cult who had captured a few disciples, and those disciples were still unconscious. There was no possiblity for Jiang Xiaobai to give himself away. Afterward, he sat down in a corner and observed the people from the Heaven Sea Sect. Each had a relaxed expression on their face, seemingly unworried about going to war with the Five Poisons Cult opposite them. ¡°Quite confident, huh¡­ If you were so confident, why didn¡¯t you start fighting this afternoon?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed to himself and started thinking about how to instigate a battle so he could fish in troubled waters. Otherwise, if the two sects continued this stalemate, he truly didn¡¯t have the time to wait. Without gaining resources in one day, he worried for that day, his identity at risk of being exposed at any moment. In such a vast world, there were always bizarre methods that could be used to track him down. He had to be cautious! Only by becoming an Earth Immortal could he feel a smidgen of security. As for the trouble of the Heaven Sea Sect, Jiang Xiaobai really didn¡¯t take it seriously. He spent the whole night pondering what to do, and although he tried some tactics, he could not get close to the core of the Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s camp. Especially Mo Rufeng, who sat meditating at the very center¨Cit seemed nobody dared disturb him. It was still a headache for Jiang Xiaobai when daylight came. At that time, Mo Rufeng suddenly opened his eyes, gazing directly toward the direction of the Five Poisons Cult. ¡°So, you really intend to drag this out with me, huh?¡± Mo Rufeng sneered condescendingly, for this was precisely a part of his plan! As he looked over, the old monster of the Five Poisons laughed mockingly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mo Rufeng, can¡¯t you wait to explore this ancient city?¡± ¡°Go ahead, we¡¯ll just follow behind you.¡± His words were nothing if not brazen, yet Mo Rufeng was as silent as a ninja turtle, not making a single sound! Jiang Xiaobai was utterly confused, wondering what game Mo Rufeng was really playing? Soon, several masters from the Heaven Sea Sect, including the chief elder, gathered around Mo Rufeng. The group exchanged information through whispered messages, and all one could see was the smug and animated expressions that came over their faces. Then, the masters stood up and led everyone towards the ancient city. Since Jiang Xiaobai was too weak, he just waited there with Mo Rufeng, alongside several unconscious gatekeeper disciples. As soon as Heaven Sea Sect made a move, Wudu Sect followed closely behind. Given their competitive relationship and certain feuds, they would never miss an opportunity to thwart each other. However, the old freak from Wudu Sect stayed put and did not go over. To some extent, both parties had an understanding that their strongest fighters, the Golden Immortals, should not enter the fray; once they did, real warfare would begin. ¡°What the hell do you Wudu Sect people think you¡¯re doing, following us?¡± the leading elder of Heaven Sea Sect asked coldly as soon as he saw this. The expert from Wudu Sect sneered in response, ¡°We all saw this ancient city; what, your sect is allowed to go and ours is not?¡± The conversation between them was full of hostility. The Heaven Sea Sect masters looked at each other, then suddenly burst into full speed, sprinting towards the ancient city. Seeing this, Wudu Sect chased after them, one in pursuit of the other, both moving at extreme speeds. In the blink of an eye, they were about to reach a hundred meters from the city gate. But just as they were about to enter the attack range, Heaven Sea Sect slowed down and, at the very edge of the attack zone, abruptly stopped. The chief elder had tested it out himself before, but the people from Wudu Sect weren¡¯t aware of any of this! They charged ahead foolishly and by the time they realized something was wrong, the ones in black armor on the city walls had already struck. The sound, like a volley of thousands of arrows! Nearly a hundred long spears fell from the sky, moving with such speed that many from Wudu Sect couldn¡¯t react in time and had to use all their strength to attempt a direct defense. Right away, they judged that these attacks were only of mid-stage Earth Immortal strength, but the realms present here were no less than late-stage Earth Immortal peak level. They didn¡¯t give much consideration, thinking they could easily withstand it. But the moment the long spears struck, everyone was shocked! Thud thud! The long spears effortlessly pierced through the defenses of the late-stage Earth Immortals and even the Golden Immortals couldn¡¯t bear it. Several people were impaled on the spot; although they did not die a tragic death right there, they were seriously injured, which was shocking! ¡°Is this attack really that terrifying?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, who was not far from Mo Rufeng, was extremely shocked. Even the defenses of the Golden Immortals couldn¡¯t withstand it and it seemed as if they were breached effortlessly. What kind of formidable weapon were those long spears? ¡°Damn it, fall back, fall back!¡± For a moment, the people of Wudu Sect were thrown into disarray, hastily retreating with their wounded while glowering at the members of Heaven Sea Sect. ¡°How dare you play such despicable tricks?¡± an expert from Wudu Sect shouted angrily. The chief elder of Heaven Sea Sect replied indifferently, ¡°What tricks? We merely came to have a closer look, but you insisted on rushing forward. How is it our fault that you got beaten up?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, the members of Wudu Sect were fuming with anger. The old freak from Wudu Sect glared at Mo Rufeng: ¡°You son of a bitch, so you knew all along, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Mo Rufeng scoffed. ¡°Why would I need to trick you like this? Do you think those disciples could withstand my attack if I truly wished to strike?¡± Even as he said this, Mo Rufeng was also somewhat shocked. He had intended merely to annoy Wudu Sect and to test the strength of the black armor, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated such overwhelming power! Chapter 996 - Chapter 996 Chapter 996 The Rebellious Jiang Xiaobai Chapter 996: Chapter 996: The Rebellious Jiang Xiaobai Chapter 996: Chapter 996: The Rebellious Jiang Xiaobai The Five Poisons Eccentric felt somewhat aggrieved, but there was nothing he could do; it was a loss taken in silence. But he couldn¡¯t just let it go at that! ¡°Mo Rufeng, I haven¡¯t got all day to keep dragging this out with you. Our situations are as they are; there¡¯s no point in wasting time trying to outmaneuver each other. How about we join forces to break through these guys¡¯ attack and enter the city?¡± The Five Poisons Eccentric said coldly. ¡°Sure, I was thinking the same thing,¡± Mo Rufeng replied indifferently. The two shared a glance, each trying to guess the other¡¯s strategy. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh to himself. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether they joined forces or not; as long as he could get inside the city. Yet, he wondered what Mo Rufeng was really planning. If he wanted to join forces, they could¡¯ve done so yesterday. And what about the situation just now? What was that all about? ¡°The two of us will fend off their attacks and break through these black-armored figures.¡± ¡°No objections, I presume?¡± Mo Rufeng said calmly. The Five Poisons Eccentric just snorted coldly without replying, but he had already leaped into the sky. Seeing this, Mo Rufeng¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. And so, the two Golden Immortals floated in midair, directly confronting the black-armored figures on the city walls. The might of a Golden Immortal was so immense that just by releasing it, one could make others¡¯ hearts tremble. They didn¡¯t even need to display their domains; with their cultivation realms alone, they could easily crush all the black-armored figures on the battlements. Sensing the great threat, the black-armored figures, which normally would not attack from beyond a hundred meters, tossed their long spears at the two of them in unison. Boom! The attacks still erupted violently, but this time, against the Golden Immortals, the spear throws were utterly ineffective. All were easily blocked. Mo Rufeng looked somewhat surprised: ¡°No wonder they¡¯re so formidable; it turns out there¡¯s an array formation enhancing the attack!¡± ¡°Five Poisons, let¡¯s get right to it. Whatever else we need to settle can wait until we¡¯re inside the city.¡± With a clench of their hands in the void, the black-armored figures on the walls were enveloped by an invisible force and crushed into misshapen forms on the spot. Nearly over a hundred of the black-armored troops couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists tightly as he felt the fluctuations of power released by their attacks. The power of a Golden Immortal was indeed formidable! He was even assessing if he stood a chance to defeat a Golden Immortal by employing all his techniques. The answer was almost none at all! Golden Immortals had refined their domains to perfection. He was not yet capable of contending with them. He must hasten to enhance his strength! There was a powerful energy fluctuation within the black city that Jiang Xiaobai had long been aware of. This time, he was determined to see if he could secure some benefits by any means necessary. At the same time, the black-armored figures on the walls were completely crushed, the city gates flung open, and dozens more armored figures emerged. They were easily dealt with by the two Golden Immortals as well. The next second, the experts from Heaven Sea Sect rushed into the city, followed by the high-ranking members of the Five Poisons Sect who were just catching up and also charged in. Even the two Golden Immortals flew into the city. Outside, only Jiang Xiaobai and a few injured remained, with Jiang Xiaobai still in a dazed state. ¡°Damn it, I haven¡¯t gotten on yet, and you¡¯re just leaving like that?¡± ¡°Do you guys care so little for the disciples of Heaven Sea Sect?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai was quite angry. He gripped Yuanhong tightly and casually slew several Heaven Sea Sect door-guarding disciples lying on the ground. He then started looking for benefits. After all, even a small mosquito is meat, and he was sorely lacking resources. These benefits, naturally, could not be missed. Not far away, three severely wounded members of the Five Poisons Sect, impaled by long spears, watched this scene in a daze. ¡°Has Heaven Sea Sect produced a turncoat?¡± ¡°Get your facts straight, will you? Your sect leader has just entered the city, and here you are, killing the wounded disciples outside?¡± Are they trying to frame us, the Five Poisons Sect? Under the stunned gaze of the three, Jiang Xiaobai held his sword with an icy expression as he looked over. For some reason, the trio felt a chill accompanied by palpitations. It was as if they were enveloped by death itself. ¡°Has this kid gone mad, does he actually want to strike at us?¡± An Earth Immortal of the Five Poisons Sect raised an eyebrow, extremely surprised. ¡°Just a True Immortal, does he really think he can run wild just because we¡¯re seriously injured?¡± The few of them laughed coldly, not caring in the slightest. But the next second, Jiang Xiaobai charged at them with terrifying speed and appeared right in front of the three. In his hands, the Abyssal Rainbow Sword gleamed with a frosty light. One strike of the sword! With a splurt, an Earth Immortal was bisected on the spot, shocking the remaining two. This guy actually dared to take action and succeeded? The remaining two Heavenly Immortals were enraged, poised to unleash their spiritual power in attack, but Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword had already descended upon them. One¡¯s arm was slashed off, and then with a sweep, another¡¯s neck was cut open. One sword stroke, two people seriously injured! They were greatly shocked in their hearts. These were two Heavenly Immortals, how did a mere True Immortal manage this? Without waiting for a reaction, Jiang Xiaobai wielded his sword again, easily ending the lives of the two. ¡°A couple of seriously injured trashes, did you really think this young master wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. This young master can even slay Heavenly Immortals, let alone a few seriously wounded fools like you. He then took all the benefits and rushed into the black city. At this moment, inside the city, members from two sects were gathering together, and around them, hundreds of black-armored warriors had appeared. Desperately attacking them. The two Golden Immortals in the sky easily neutralized their attacks. With a slap, all the black armors were shattered to pieces. ¡°More armors?¡± Mo Rufeng stared in astonishment at a nearby spot. There, a fiery red armored warrior had appeared, and the aura emanating from it was that of a Golden Immortal! How is this possible! Before Mo Rufeng could react, the red armor attacked him, leading to a fierce battle between them in the air. At the side, the Five Poisons Old Monster laughed loudly upon seeing this: ¡°Ahahaha, Mo Rufeng, have a good time here; I¡¯ll be taking my leave first!¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Mo Rufeng gritted his teeth and roared amidst the battle. The Five Poisons Old Monster dashed towards the center of the city, but just then, two streaks of red light flickered in the sky. Two red-armored figures appeared, launching a pincer attack on the Five Poisons Old Monster! Instantly, the old fiend¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. ¡°Hahahaha, Five Poisons, seems like you¡¯re in a bit more trouble than I am!¡± Mo Rufeng slapped away the armor in front of him and laughed heartily. The Five Poisons Old Monster was furious, unleashing his full power, and his body was instantly enveloped in a cloud of black fog. The armors covered by the black fog dimmed and even showed signs of corrosion. Seeing this, Mo Rufeng also didn¡¯t dare to be careless and exerted his full strength. After a few exchanges, he smashed the red armor in front of him into pieces. At the same time, the Five Poisons Old Monster also dealt with the two armors. Although these armors were only Golden Immortals, their strength was nowhere near that of real Golden Immortals; they seemed much weakened! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been dealt with so quickly! The two exchanged glances from afar, eyes filled with rage. Now the forces of the two sects were once again facing off, with a heavy scent of gunpowder spreading through the streets of the city. Jiang Xiaobai hid behind a civilian house, closely observing the situation. A plan formed in his mind. Chapter 997 - Chapter 997 Chapter 997 The Throne Chapter 997: Chapter 997: The Throne! Chapter 997: Chapter 997: The Throne! ¡°Poison Sect, do you really want to vie with my Heaven Sea Sect for this opportunity?¡± Mo Rufeng said coldly. ¡°What a joke, opportunities like this aren¡¯t simply claimed by whoever sees them first. If I want to compete with you for it, what can you do about it?¡± The old monster of the Poison Sect taunted, ¡°Stop dillydallying. If you want to fight, then fight; otherwise, shut up.¡± Both men¡¯s eyes shimmered with a crimson killing intent. Even the disciples and masters of both camps down below were staring each other down, ready to go to war at any moment. However, at that moment, Mo Rufeng, hovering in midair, suddenly burst into laughter, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s fight. I¡¯ve been irritated by you, you bald old dog, for quite some time!¡± Then, Mo Rufeng really did make his move, transforming into a black phantom and charging toward the old monster of the Poison Sect. The great battle erupted, with forces sweeping through the sky above the city, shattering many buildings! The disciples of the two sects below were also standing off against each other, with the tense thread ready to snap at any moment. Suddenly, a voice came from the side of the Heaven Sea Sect, ¡°Damn it, if our Sect Leader is already fighting with that bald old dog from the Poison Sect, what the hell are we afraid of?¡± In the midst of shock, an angry rebuke also came from the camp of the Poison Sect. ¡°Damn Heaven Sea Sect, a bunch of trash, do you think you¡¯re a match for us?¡± ¡°Alright, senior brothers and elders, the Poison Sect is simply too bullying, spouting nonsense. Let¡¯s beat them up!¡± ¡°Screw your mother, Heaven Sea Sect. Come on, let¡¯s do this!¡± Both sides were perplexed, not understanding what exactly was happening. Suddenly, a figure from the Poison Sect dashed out, moving so fast that no one could see his face clearly. But the other party was brandishing a large sabre, constantly roaring, ¡°You bastards from Heaven Sea Sect, I¡¯m going to take your lives!¡± A single slash managed to split an Earth Immortal in half. The scene instantly exploded! ¡°Damn it, if the Poison Sect really wants to wage war on our Heaven Sea Sect, then let¡¯s fight!¡± bellowed the Grand Elder of the Heaven Sea Sect as he made his move. Boom, boom, boom! The attacks kept coming as both sides engaged in a bloody battle, Earth Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, and higher levels all fighting in a frenzy. At this moment, no one cared about how the fight had started. The atmosphere was tense, and not fighting just didn¡¯t seem right, did it? Both sides were filled with boundless rage, and longstanding grievances erupted completely. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai, who had instigated this war, was casually slipping away from a street corner. He had no qualms whatsoever. ¡°Really, you¡¯ve been squabbling since yesterday and you just can¡¯t get started without me. So, young master had to help you out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me too much, I¡¯ve always been a helpful person,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, patting his hands and laughing. He could tell that Mo Rufeng seemed to have some plan, but he didn¡¯t care. It was best for these two forces to be in chaos; that way, he could fish in troubled waters. He had sneaked into the Heaven Sea Sect camp last night with this plan in mind, but only now had he found the chance. Taking advantage of their mutual infighting, Jiang Xiaobai immediately sped through a few streets, rushing toward the central area. At the same time, inside the Pagoda, Feng Yunjian¡¯s mouth twitched, and then he turned to look at Dumb Egg, who was staring blankly. ¡°Do you see, this guy is ruthless. There¡¯s no benefit in following him!¡± ¡°Hurry up and find a way to get him to release your contract. I will take you away from this person. If you follow him, he¡¯ll sell you and still make you count the money!¡± Listening to Feng Yunjian¡¯s words, Dumb Egg cocked its head, stuck out its tongue, and then barked cheerfully twice. Feng Yunjian¡¯s mouth twitched even more, and his face turned livid with rage. This worthless creature! At this moment, the battle in the city was becoming even more fierce. Many had died, and everyone was fighting furiously. Realizing something was amiss, the old monster of the Poison Sect suddenly broke away from the melee. ¡°Mo Rufeng, to think that you dared to challenge me to a fight,¡± ¡°turns out you¡¯ve been tampering with our Five Poisons Sect last night?¡± The Five Poisons old monster gritted his teeth in fury. While he had been engaged in full-force battle with Mo Rufeng, he felt that operating the Five Poisons technique was extremely strenuous and his combat power had reduced substantially. It didn¡¯t take long for him to realize that this was Mo Rufeng¡¯s doing! Indeed, that was the case. After the Five Poisons Sect emerged, Mo Rufeng had discreetly dispersed some powdered medicinal pills. These were special medicinal pills concocted particularly to counteract the Five Poisons Sect¡¯s poisonous techniques, capable of hindering the effects of their poison skills. The reason for engaging in combat within the city was nothing more than to use the Five Poisons old monster one last time to clear some hazards within the city. ¡°Only now you realize ¨C you really are an old fool!¡± Mo Rufeng sneered coldly, ¡°Either scram or die here!¡± ¡°Bastard, you¡¯ve got a nasty heart, alright,¡± ¡°but do you think I¡¯ll let this go just like that?¡± the Five Poisons old monster¡¯s rage soared as he charged at Mo Rufeng once again without any regard. The two parties were once again locked in a fierce fight. The battle below was just as brutal, with practically every building smashed to smithereens. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had leisurely made his way to the central area of the city. There seemed to be no black-armored soldiers around; the two sects that had entered earlier had practically drawn all of them away. At this moment, the central area was very quiet and in front of Jiang Xiaobai stood a colossal black palace. A terrifying power radiated from within the palace. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, narrowing his eyes as he took out a medium-grade spirit stone while carefully sensing its surroundings. Sure enough, he discovered that after the power of the medium-grade spirit stone was depleted, it was absorbed into this black palace. ¡°So the problem lies with you¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, wielding Yuanhong, and released Qiongyu. Together they pushed open the grand doors of the palace and walked in. He had expected danger, but none appeared. What caught his eye was a blue throne! The throne was entirely ice-blue and one could even see layers of threads flowing through it. Exceedingly mysterious! However, Jiang Xiaobai felt a terrifying power on the throne, which was vast and pure! ¡°What a treasure this is! So much energy ¨C if I could absorb it¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but get excited and hurried forward to touch the throne. Indeed, the moment his hand touched it, a terrifying power surged into his body. After refining it, it was incredibly pure. Jiang Xiaobai even let out a satisfied belch. ¡°That bit of power just now was comparable to three to five chaos pearls!¡± ¡°Damn, I wonder how much power is stored within this throne? If I absorb it all¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai dared not even think about it, his mind almost dizzy with joy. ¡°This will provide you a way to cultivate,¡± Qiongyu also said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can take the throne with us.¡± After that, Jiang Xiaobai carefully surveyed the surroundings, not daring to make any rash moves. What if the throne was just part of a formation? It¡¯s always good to take a closer look. And with a closer inspection, he did see some clues; the throne seemed to be connected to the palace itself? ¡°If I forcibly removed the throne, would it lose its function?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai muttered, scratching his head. He then walked out of the palace with Qiongyu. Taking a deep breath, he decided to uproot the entire palace and store it in his system¡¯s storage space, pit and all. In an instant, a large pit appeared on the ground, and the whole palace was successfully collected. But the next second, the ground started to shake. A beam of red light burst skyward! Chapter 998 - Chapter 998 Chapter 998 Space Fragments Watching the Drama Chapter 998: Chapter 998: Space Fragments, Watching the Drama Chapter 998: Chapter 998: Space Fragments, Watching the Drama Such a scene shocked Jiang Xiaobai directly. He sensed that the red light also contained terrifying energy, but it was impure and very mixed. With that thought, Jiang Xiaobai took out the Geomancy Departure Record, and sure enough, the Geomancy Departure Record could absorb it. The red light disappeared, and the unusual phenomenon was gone. The deep pit on the ground was very conspicuous, and looking down, Jiang Xiaobai discovered a fiery red space inside, but brimming with energy. ¡°Master Feng, do you know what¡¯s going on here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Inside there is space force, very mixed, but quite large in volume¡­ You, lad, can just absorb it. Go down and take a look, I feel there¡¯s something else inside.¡± Feng Yunjian was rarely interested in things other than his pet, Goudan, and hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate, carefully approaching the area below. He kept holding the Geomancy Departure Record in his hand and didn¡¯t sense any danger. Soon he arrived at the bottom and felt as if he was in a fiery furnace, his body unbearably hot. The underground space wasn¡¯t large, and ahead was a passage dug out by hand, where it seemed all the energy originated. Meanwhile, the two Golden Immortals fighting midair also felt the abnormality and separated immediately. They looked towards the direction of the city center, their eyes wide with shock! Damn! Had someone beat them to the punch? Suddenly both of them were extremely frustrated, realizing they had exhaustively battled over a secret realm treasure, only to have someone else reap the benefits. ¡°Bastard, Wudu, if someone snatches the good stuff before us, it¡¯s never going to end between you and me!¡± Mo Rufeng left those words behind and dashed towards the city center, and Wudu the Old Monster followed closely behind, now anxious to see what exactly was happening. As for the grudges¡­ Well, as long as nobody else got the advantage, that was what mattered! Upon their arrival, they saw the giant pit and sensing the terrible power within, they immediately believed there were benefits to be reaped. They both plunged in without hesitation. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had already reached the end of the passage, where there was a red crystal, about the size of a human head, with very mixed energy inside it. ¡°Yes, this is it.¡± Feng Yunjian¡¯s voice suddenly came into his mind, ¡°This is a spatial fragment, a very special thing containing the force of the void.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very mixed thing, but if you can manage to purify it, the effect is significant. Let¡¯s put it this way, the energy in those four altars you saw earlier is not even one ten-millionth of this thing¡¯s!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed. He laughed with sheer joy! He no longer cared why such a treasure existed, he just knew that he was going to strike it rich! ¡°What are you thinking? Overall, it¡¯s so much, but you¡¯re only going to use just that little bit¡­¡± Feng Yunjian¡¯s dismissive voice came again, ¡°Looking at your inexperienced appearance, I really despise you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to the old man. Just when he was about to take the object away, he suddenly felt someone coming from behind. Immediately, he put Qiongyu into the Pagoda, then gathered the spatial fragment and entered the Pagoda himself. And so, at the end of the passageway, the red crystal transformed into a golden pagoda¡­ When Mo Rufeng and Wudu the Old Monster arrived and saw the Pagoda, their eyes shone with light! What a treasure! Its aura was incredibly mysterious, unlike anything they had seen or even heard of before! Without delay, Mo Rufeng reached for the Pagoda, and Wudu the Old Monster, unwilling to let him succeed, also struck towards it. The two began fighting in the narrow passage! The terrifying aura of the Golden Immortals exploded, shaking the underground continuously, as soil from above fell and nearly buried them. Yet, despite that, they didn¡¯t care, their spiritual powers vibrating and completely shattering the tunnel, forcibly blasting out an even larger crater. The fierce battle continued. Jiang Xiaobai sat in the Pagoda munching on sunflower seeds and chuckled at Qiongyu, ¡°What do you think will happen when they all discover they can¡¯t take the treasure away after fighting for it?¡± ¡°Your heart, it¡¯s not ordinarily dark.¡± Qiongyu remarked. ¡°Right, dark, as dark as it gets!¡± Jiang Xiaobai affirmed. Feng Yunjian ground his teeth and stepped forward, ¡°Kid, I finally understand why that damn dog is so blindly loyal to you. Tell me, did you use some kind of trick on it?¡± ¡°Taking advantage of the fact that the dog doesn¡¯t have spiritual awareness and doesn¡¯t understand anything, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had long since gotten used to Feng Yunjian¡¯s attitude. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to it, instead taking great interest in watching the two guys desperately struggling. Suddenly, he thought of something and checked the black temple in his storage space, painstakingly studying it before discovering that the temple was also a treasure! A very special treasure whose rank was indiscernible, but it could absorb and purify power, which was then integrated into the throne for use in cultivation. Any power would do¨Cspiritual energy from heaven and earth, spirit stones, immortal stones. It was a purification process that compressed energy to the extreme, offering significant benefits for cultivation! ¡°It seems that everything was done to protect this treasure, but¡­ how could such an awesome thing be in a secret realm¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai expressed surprise, and then he tried to refine the treasure, discovering it was ownerless and could be refined without any hassle. Upon understanding the purpose of the treasure, it was indeed as he thought, meant for cultivation. And it could be sized large or small, making it extremely convenient to carry! ¡°What a great item¨CI desperately need this!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in excitement. With this temple, his cultivation speed would soar to unimaginable heights. Especially since the throne already contained incredibly powerful energy! Just then, the battle outside the Pagoda took a sudden turn, with the Venomous Monster inexplicably coughing up blood and getting slapped away by Mo Rufeng. ¡°Who would have thought, Venomous Monster, that you old geezer were injured all along?¡± Mo Rufeng sneered viciously. The Venomous Monster, holding back his rage, tried to strike again but staggered and nearly failed to stay on his feet. His complexion had turned deathly pale! His serious injury had flared up! ¡°Damn it, why now?!¡± the Venomous Monster fumed, genuinely coughing up blood, ¡°Mo Rufeng, you wait, this old man will make you pay back a hundredfold!¡± Boom! Just as he finished speaking, Mo Rufeng¡¯s attack arrived, and the Venomous Monster immediately dodged and soared into the sky. Glaring hatefully at Mo Rufeng in the pit for a moment, he could only quickly flee with his disciples and experts. Not only had he gained nothing this time, but he had also revealed to Mo Rufeng the extent of his injuries. Tragic indeed! The immediate priority was to head back quickly; staying any longer, Mo Rufeng might actually have killed him. Watching his adversary flee, Mo Rufeng let out a cold laugh, but his main focus now was on the small golden Pagoda. A greedy look crossed his face. Just as he was about to pick up the Pagoda, the small golden Pagoda trembled slightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a flash of gold, Mo Rufeng mistook the motion for some kind of anomaly occurring with the treasure and became even more excited in the face of its terrifying aura. Then, his expression froze. ¡°Surprised or not, didn¡¯t see this coming, did you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai put away the Pagoda, laughed heartily, and transformed into a streak of bloody light shooting out of the pit. As for Mo Rufeng, he was¡­ dumbfounded. Chapter 999 - Chapter 999 Chapter 999 Didnt Get It at All Right Chapter 999: Chapter 999: Didn¡¯t Get It at All, Right?! Chapter 999: Chapter 999: Didn¡¯t Get It at All, Right?! Mo Rufeng could never have imagined that the situation would turn out like this! ¡°Son of a bitch, son of a bitch!¡± He immediately gave chase, but in that brief moment of stunned hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai had vanished without a trace! ¡°Order the disciples outside to block him for me¨Cif I catch this damned bastard, I swear I¡¯ll skin him and pull out his sinews!¡± Some Heaven Sea Sect disciples were still immersed in the afterglow of the fierce battle, looking around blankly. A quick survey revealed that both sides had suffered enormous losses! So many people were dead! ¡°What the hell are you all doing standing around, go after him now!¡± roared Mo Rufeng. The crowd immediately snapped to action, frantically rushing towards the outside, while also contacting other disciples to prepare for an encirclement and pursuit. ¡°Son of a bitch, even a mere Real Immortal dares¡­¡± Mo Rufeng was still seething with rage, nearly jumping up and down with anger, when he suddenly thought of something. Wasn¡¯t that the same guy who had come to them from Heaven Sea Sect last night? Fuck! They had been infiltrated! At the same time, the disciples who had gone outside discovered several corpses and immediately reported back to Mo Rufeng. In just a few moments, Mo Rufeng had figured it all out. After a closer examination of the Jiang Xiaobai duo who had appeared here before, he became certain that the man from just now had been Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Damnable scoundrel, this guy might have known about our Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s secret realm all along. How else could he break through the formation? This is no coincidence!¡± Veins stood out all over Mo Rufeng¡¯s body as he pieced everything together in his mind. Little did he know, it was indeed a coincidence, and even Jiang Xiaobai was unaware that he had stumbled upon the Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s secret realm. At that very moment, Jiang Xiaobai was racing toward the secret realm¡¯s exit. He had once again altered his appearance and was completely unrecognizable. He knew that Mo Rufeng must be going mad with rage, and there might still be people waiting outside, but it was imperative to leave the secret realm quickly. In case the people outside hadn¡¯t noticed someone escaping, and then Mo Rufeng performed a round-up¡­ So, Jiang Xiaobai ran with all his might towards the exit. As soon as he reached it, he dived out, only to be stunned by what he saw. Outside, there were hundreds, maybe thousands of people, with countless immortals in the sky. ¡°Someone has come out. It was a man from the Five Poisons Sect just now, but this person¡­ is he a loose cultivator?¡± ¡°Loose cultivator, what do we care? Kid, beat it, and don¡¯t interfere with our business!¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t Mo Rufeng gotten his hands on some good stuff this time? Shouldn¡¯t he share with everyone?¡± There was a buzz of conversation among the crowd. Jiang Xiaobai immediately pretended to be scared out of his wits and made a clumsy escape. No one paid him much attention. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that among the crowd, there were three Golden Immortals in hiding! What on earth had happened outside while he was in the secret realm? He didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. Now was the time to make a swift escape, the best course of action. Not long after Jiang Xiaobai left, numerous powerful experts from the Heaven Sea Sect arrived. Upon seeing the scene outside, they too were baffled. Especially when they showed up, the three concealed Golden Immortals also emerged, causing even greater shock. ¡°Dongfang Xiong? Jade Pure Immortal, Liang Ping Immortal?¡± The leading elder from the Heaven Sea Sect recognized the three men, his heart pounding. These three were old monsters! And they weren¡¯t from Qingzhou County! What brought them here? Just as the elder was about to relay the information to Mo Rufeng, the overwhelming aura of the three Golden Immortals descended, paralyzing him! ¡°Thinking of informing your sect master? Tsk tsk tsk, forget about it. Summon that little Mo Rufeng out here so we can have a good chat.¡± Dongfang Xiong smiled faintly. No sooner had he spoken than the door to the secret realm fluctuated, and Mo Rufeng emerged, his face burning with rage. Seeing this, he furrowed his brows, ¡°What is the meaning of this, esteemed seniors?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Jade Pure Immortal smiled faintly, ¡°Mo Rufeng, I heard you found a Primordial Chaos treasure in there.¡± Mo Rufeng: ¡°???¡± What Primordial Chaos treasure? He had no idea what they were talking about! Besides, he hadn¡¯t gotten his hands on anything at all! Instantly, Mo Rufeng realized that this must have been that damn Five Poisons Old Freak¡¯s doing! The other party had thought he acquired the treasure after fleeing, but in reality, that wasn¡¯t the case at all! Moreover, Mo Rufeng truly found it hard to explain the situation, fearing that even if he did, nobody would believe him. But while he hesitated, three Golden Immortal powerhouses had already surrounded him. All wore friendly smiles on their faces, but the implication was clear: hand it over, or there will be consequences. ¡°Esteemed seniors, please wait!¡± Mo Rufeng quickly said, ¡°Things aren¡¯t as you imagine¡­¡± He explained his side of the story with utter sincerity, including all the details. But the three Golden Immortals weren¡¯t fools! Who would believe that? ¡°Mo Rufeng, I didn¡¯t expect that just fifty years into becoming a Golden Immortal, you¡¯d start getting into mischief like this,¡± Jade Pure Immortal said with a smile, her eyes crinkling. This beautiful woman was in reality at least ten thousand years old. Such teasing tones truly made Mo Rufeng uncomfortable; his face turned beet red, ¡°Jade Pure senior, it really is as I say. Rest assured, I won¡¯t flee. I know you don¡¯t believe me, but I have a way to find that lad!¡± With those words, the three seemed to hold back from attacking but firmly kept him in the middle, unwilling to let him go. Nor did Mo Rufeng have any intention of leaving. It was just as they say: ¡®You can run away from the Monk, but not from the temple.''¡± With Heaven Sea Sect being such a large target, how could he just leave? What would become of their massive foundation? Not to mention, Jiang Xiaobai had tricked him once, causing him to lose face time and time again¨Cthis matter could not just be left at that! Vengeance must be taken! ¡°I really do have a way to find that lad. Esteemed seniors, follow me to Jade Emperor City!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already fled tens of thousands of li. He had not felt any traces of pursuit and finally breathed a sigh of relief, a look of excitement spreading across his face. ¡°That palace was indeed a fantastic treasure, and that spatial shard¡­ But Master Feng, how could such a valuable thing as a spatial shard come into being?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was quite curious; he had never even heard of spatial shards before. Feng Yunjian appeared indifferent, ¡°This thing seems precious, but it¡¯s rather ordinary in reality. The mixed energy within can be refined to be somewhat useful below the level of Golden Immortal, but it¡¯s not much use to a Golden Immortal.¡± ¡°For a Golden Immortal to ascend, they need more than these¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s no use explaining this to you. You¡¯re just lucky¡­ As for how it¡¯s formed, it¡¯s quite simple: you just need to be powerful enough to shatter the void directly!¡± Shatter the void! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, ¡°What kind of strength would one need to achieve that?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A Taiyi Golden Immortal, I suppose. The rules of the void in the Three Thousand Worlds are not very strong. A Taiyi Golden Immortal could barely manage it¡­¡± After saying this, Feng Yunjian laughed again, ¡°Funny isn¡¯t it? You can¡¯t break open the void without reaching Taiyi, but by that level, void shards are useless¡­¡± ¡°But they are useful to us¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a sheepish smile. ¡°Well then, find someone who can do it and ask them for help,¡± Feng Yunjian joked. Feng Yunjian sneered, ¡°You think Taiyi Golden Immortals are common? The Three Thousand Worlds¡¯ area rules are not very strict, so Taiyi ones scarcely care to come here¡­ At least to my knowledge, there are no such beings here.¡± Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000 1000 Chapter Dare to be even more bizarre Chapter 1000: 1000 Chapter Dare to be even more bizarre? Chapter 1000: 1000 Chapter Dare to be even more bizarre? Jiang Xiaobai did not make a sound, her first thought being of Gu Ning and those other terrifyingly powerful experts. But they might not necessarily be Taiyi Golden Immortals. Otherwise, that would be too¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s quickly find a place to cultivate first!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook off the messy thoughts in her heart and swiftly found a large city with Qiongyu to slip into for cultivation. The reason for cultivating within the city¡­ mainly because the taverns in such large cities have isolation measures, and cultivating inside them won¡¯t cause any reaction. Cultivating outside would still carry a bit of danger. He glanced over the gains from before, nothing much worth mentioning, with medium-grade immortal stones amounting to just over twenty million, scarcely enough to fill the gaps between the teeth. Then he took out the great hall; after refining it, it could reveal the original form of the throne. Slamming the throne onto the ground with a duang, Jiang Xiaobai blissfully sat down. Immediately, pure energy surged into the dantian sea of qi, and the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill started to operate, his strength increasing at a rate Jiang Xiaobai dared not imagine! This was truly blissful! Following that, Jiang Xiaobai became immersed in the ocean of cultivation, unable to extricate herself. Meanwhile, in Jade Emperor City. The Wang Family Mansion was bustling at this time, the Lu Family had already been cleanly dismembered by the three families, and many properties and resources needed to be reorganized and redistributed. Wang Zhencheng was swamped with work, and Wang He was helping out as well, the whole Wang Family wearing joy on their faces! Not only had they acquired a share of the secret realm this time, but they had also swallowed up the Lu Family, reaping enormous rewards! Among everyone in the Wang Family, only Wang Qian¡¯an was sullenly sitting in her own courtyard, staring blankly at an apricot tree in front of her. Ever since she returned to the Wang Family Mansion from the secret realm, she had been like this. Those in the know could only sigh, if such a thing happened to them, they might be able to let go immediately. But Wang Qian¡¯an, who had been pampered by the Wang Family, had never experienced the world¡¯s grudges and resentments, so it was quite normal for her to be unable to see past or step out of this situation for the time being. The maids were all sighing incessantly, and could not help but harbor repeat complaints against the two Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Damn liars, look what they did to our young mistress, not caring for tea or rice, it pains me to see this!¡± ¡°Do you think the young mistress fell for that scholar, that¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense, would our young mistress fancy such a despicable guy?¡± Several maids chattered, completely unaware that Wang Qian¡¯an had come up close to them. When someone noticed, they all jumped in fright. ¡°You¡¯re right, I really did fall for that guy,¡± Wang Qian¡¯an expressed her feelings for the first time, ¡°That guy is quite handsome. When I first met him, his strength wasn¡¯t great, but he was eloquent, and he¡¯s an interesting person too.¡± ¡°After thinking it over for so many days, I finally feel it might be what you call ¡®liking¡¯¡­ But it¡¯s just so infuriating that he would deceive me like this!¡± As Wang Qian¡¯an spoke, her eyes reddened, and tears seemed about to fall, prompting the maids to rush to comfort her. As they comforted her, they also cursed Jiang Xiaobai. Wang Qian¡¯an, with a bitter expression, sat down again in the courtyard, propping her chin on her hands. ¡°Do I resent you for deceiving me or resent you for leaving without saying a word?¡± ¡°Maybe in your eyes, I am just a tool to be used, but I am a living person¡­¡± The more she thought about it, the more Wang Qian¡¯an¡¯s mood soured. Suddenly, at that moment, a terrifying pressure appeared in the sky, enveloping everyone in the Wang Family. Wang Zhencheng and Wang He, in the midst of their busyness, were shocked, rushing outside in a hurry. They looked up to see several figures appearing in the sky, their emitted aura unimaginably terrifying! Golden Immortals! It was still the four Golden Immortals! Wang Zhencheng was dumbfounded and hastily clasped his hands in salute, ¡°I did not know the exalted immortals were coming, please forgive my lack of welcome from afar!¡± ¡°May I ask why the exalted immortals have come to the Wang Family?¡± There was no response from above, but instead, a terrifying pressure descended, pinning everyone down, rendering them unable to move. With anger raging in his heart, Mo Rufeng reached out and grasped Wang Qian¡¯an, lifting him up. ¡°Three days¡¯ time, the Wang Family must use every means to find Jiang Bai. If he is not presented before us after three days, she dies!¡± Mo Rufeng coldly snorted while gripping Wang Qian¡¯an¡¯s delicate neck, then just like that, left. The Wang Family was shaken! How had they become entangled with Jiang Bai, and more importantly, due to their past concern for him, they were now suffering the consequences! But Wang Zhencheng did not dare to complain, what could he do? On one side was Jiang Xiaobai, who could slaughter Celestial Immortals as if they were dogs, and on the other were these several Golden Immortals¨Che couldn¡¯t defeat any of them! Amidst his shock, Wang Zhencheng immediately realized that to ensure his daughter and the Wang Family¡¯s safety, he had no choice but to exhaust all means to search for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts! Furthermore, Mo Rufeng and the others spread the message across every locale within tens of thousands of miles, all to ensure Jiang Xiaobai would see this ultimatum. In the original mansion of the Lu Family, several Golden Immortals led many experts to occupy the place like it was their own, leisurely sipping tea. Jade Pure Immortal, with a lazy smile on his face, said, ¡°Mo Rufeng, do you really believe that youngster will show up just because of the Wang Family?¡± ¡°If the Primordial Chaos treasure was really stolen by him, he would have fled without a trace by now.¡± The other two Golden Immortals looked on as well. Mo Rufeng appeared indifferent, ¡°Back then, that youngster infiltrated the Wang Family and later even helped them resolve the issue with Lu Yishan and others, and despite having the strength to dominate the scene, he only took half the benefits from the secret realm.¡± ¡°If it had been anyone else, they would have probably drained all three families dry, which proves to some extent that this person carries a degree of naivety, he will show up.¡± Such reasoning seemed plausible. Which cultivator doesn¡¯t become a strong force through ruthless and unscrupulous methods? It¡¯s almost unheard of for someone to be as kind-hearted as Jiang Xiaobai. Of course, if they knew of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s deeds of annihilating not just one sect, they would have been even more shocked¨Caren¡¯t you playing by the rules? One moment a murderous lunatic, the next surprisingly kind-hearted? But they were overthinking it; after all, if Mo Rufeng can¡¯t find the youngster within three days, they would take action, starting with killing Mo Rufeng to see what happens next. The Primordial Chaos treasure was not something he could easily take possession of. ¡­ In the void, the Immortal Alliance. The Hawk Pavilion, tasked with gathering intelligence, was busy as usual, with thousands analyzing intelligence from all channels across the three thousand worlds. Useful information was highlighted in red; the useless was cast aside. Suddenly, a golden piece of intelligence surfaced, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Upon opening it, everyone was startled. ¡°Has a Primordial Chaos treasure possibly appeared on the Sword Scar Continent?¡± The head of the Hawk Pavilion couldn¡¯t help scratching his head, ¡°What¡¯s with the times lately? Are legendary Primordial Chaos treasures just popping up everywhere now?¡± This significant piece of news naturally had to be reported to the elders of the Immortal Alliance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once they were aware of this message, they immediately employed all means to thoroughly and rigorously investigate, and through hints and traces, they learned of a person named Jiang Bai. Hearing this name, the Drunken Sword Immortal, who was drinking, almost choked to death on his wine. ¡°Damn it, is this kid brain damaged or what? Is this how you hide your identity, just dropping the ¡®Xiao¡¯ and going by Jiang Bai?¡± ¡°Could you be any weirder?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to disguise yourself, at least make it look convincing!¡± Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001 Murderous Intent Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: Murderous Intent! Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: Murderous Intent! Are Jiang Bai and Jiang Xiaobai really that different? The Drunken Sword Immortal couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at the same time. This kid really wanted everyone to know that he was Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°This time, it¡¯s really going to be fun¡­¡± The Drunken Sword Immortal muttered under his breath, took another swig of wine, and pulled out the Sword Sect token. The Immortal Alliance was also shocked by this for a long time, especially after analyzing it, over ninety-nine percent believed that this was indeed Jiang Xiaobai! A few elders looked toward the Drunken Sword Immortal with a hint of laughter in their eyes. The Sword Sect actually took in such a quirky disciple, truly unprecedented! As for how big a commotion it would cause, let it be, the Immortal Alliance was still able to suppress it. As for the news, they couldn¡¯t completely seal it off, as the Immortal Alliance¡¯s Hawk Pavilion had tens of thousands of members, it was impossible there weren¡¯t any who relayed the message to other forces! Just as the elders had anticipated, almost at the same time, many people across the three thousand worlds knew about this incident. The previously somewhat settled three thousand worlds began to feel restless again. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even know about these matters, he didn¡¯t even have time to check his reputation points at the moment. Sitting on the throne, he was thoroughly enjoying his cultivation. His power was increasing at a rapid pace! Within two days, he had already become a mid-stage Earth Immortal! His strength soared! At this point, if using Ma Hechuan that scum as a measure, he could take on ten at a time without a problem! Yes, he was that fierce! After becoming a mid-stage Earth Immortal, Jiang Xiaobai really began to act arrogantly. He hadn¡¯t felt it much before, but the breakthrough and the feeling of robust power shocked even himself. It was not only because his foundation was well-laid before his true immortal breakthrough, but also because he had many underlying supports bolstering him. The pristine celestial body created by the Netherworld Divine Water, and the potential of the Purple Dawn Prime Soul completely burst forth at this moment. He really felt elated! Opening his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai checked the power within the throne and was shocked. Less than half was left! This this this¡­ ¡°Am I cultivating too fiercely? I¡¯m only an Earth Immortal now, what am I going to do when I try to break through to a Golden Immortal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, now his need for energy resources had reached an extremely exaggerated level. To think, the power contained within this throne had been accumulated over so many years. The volume was actually not large, but the essence was crucial! Accumulated over many years, the energy in the throne had been continuously refined and compressed, akin to aged wine. That¡¯s why Jiang Xiaobai could improve so quickly, but naturally, it wouldn¡¯t last. After becoming an Earth Immortal, the energy he required was even more terrifying! The increase was exponential, terrifying to the point that it made Jiang Xiaobai himself feel desperate. ¡°The road is long, young man¡­ maybe I should switch to a different cultivation technique?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled, as this Consuming Heaven Technique really wasn¡¯t cutting it anymore. ¡°System, can you recommend a cultivation technique for me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he casually opened the reputation interface. And then¡­ ¡°What the hell, what¡¯s this?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked! He had previously earned over eighty million points, used sixty million, and had over twenty million left. Now, he had one hundred and fifty million points! His reputation had skyrocketed to the point of making his scalp tingle! And it kept rising, with an exaggerated rate! Logically, he should have been happy about the massive increase in points, but Jiang Xiaobai, having once experienced it, realized that things were not so simple. ¡°Could it be because the news that I possess postnatal spirit treasures has been widely spread throughout the three thousand worlds?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. He hadn¡¯t paid attention to this for a long time. When he was being hunted, in the haste of the moment, let alone checking this, he hadn¡¯t even managed to arrange the chaos spirit energy and roulette draws he had acquired then. ¡°The host can choose techniques to integrate, with an integration fee of ten million points per attempt.¡± The system¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, ¡°A list of recommended techniques has been prepared, the host can choose at will.¡± ¡°System cultivation task issued!¡± ¡°The host must become a Golden Immortal within a year. System rewards will be settled based on the host¡¯s task completion progress, the faster the better the reward!¡± ¡°If the task fails, the host will permanently stay at the current realm, unable to advance even slightly!¡± ¡°If the task settlement time is reached and the host completes less than thirty percent, reincarnation procedures will be undertaken!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked again! What in the world are these bullshit punishments, system, can¡¯t you act more human?! ¡°Give me some human-like punishments, will you? Always changing conditions, always threatening to throw me into a frying pan, and now you¡¯re even enforcing reincarnation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai complained, ¡°Be a bit more humane, will you?¡± ¡°All tasks are calculated based on the host¡¯s current strength and potential. The system absolutely will not maliciously create difficult tasks; all are theoretically achievable.¡± The system¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Warning the host this time, next time just stay in the icy hell.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately shut up! The system, having upgraded over time, was different from its previous cold demeanor. But Jiang Xiaobai was unsure whether he preferred the past coldness of the system; at least it wasn¡¯t as frightening! Another cultivation task was issued, which for Jiang Xiaobai, perhaps was good news. He was planning to break through as soon as possible anyway¨Ca year wasn¡¯t much. It had not been even a year since he began cultivating, and becoming a Golden Immortal was not a big deal. ¡°The throne¡¯s energy has been greatly drained; relying on depletion is no solution¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes thoughtfully. He decided to put the space fragments into that great hall and see if they could be absorbed directly. On trying, it actually worked! The great hall, now refined by him, could fully operate according to his ideas, effortlessly enveloping the space fragments and starting to absorb power at full force! Relieved, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze fell on two rewards within the system space. Primordial Chaos Spirit Energy sounded complicated; he dared not use it recklessly, fearing that it was some precious item which, if he absorbed as waste, would be his great loss. The draw, however, seemed feasible¡­ Bang! Suddenly, the door was pushed open as Qiongyu entered with an anxious expression. ¡°Something¡¯s happened!¡± Bored, she had gone into town and heard everywhere people discussing Jade Emperor City and the Primordial Chaos treasures. A bit of sleuthing revealed the situation of the Wang Family. When Jiang Xiaobai learned of this, he was instantly furious. ¡°Well done, Heaven Sea Sect, unable to find me, you targeted these innocent people, you really have the audacity to do such a thing!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His aura surged violently, nearly causing the inn to collapse under the pressure. Jiang Xiaobai, hating to see those around him harmed or in trouble because of him, let alone because of a situation like this! The Wang Family¡¯s relationship with him was frankly just passing, but with such occurrences, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t just stand by. In his mind, the pained expression of Wang Qian¡¯an, the girl, emerged. She kept screaming why, why¡­ Jiang Xiaobai felt his murderous intent surging! Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002 102 Chapter 1002: 102 Chapter 1002: 102 Another night had passed, and it was the third day. The atmosphere in Jade Emperor City had become exceedingly strange, with many eyes fixed on the city lord¡¯s manor. Inside, the several Golden Immortals had remained quiet. But today was the last day of the deadline, and it seemed that the other party would not show up. For a time, many held a schadenfreude attitude towards the Wang Family. ¡°This is great, no sooner had we sent off that old dog Lu Yishan than now his life-and-death brother Wang Zhencheng is also to be sent off¡­¡± Sun Wang laughed heartily within the Sun Family Mansion, sitting opposite him was the Liu Family¡¯s Liu Yufeng. Both wore looks of excitement. The Wang Family was finished this time! Just because they had a deep relationship with the wanted criminal Jiang Bai! ¡°How unpredictable life is, who could have thought this?¡± Liu Yufeng also couldn¡¯t stop smiling. The disappearance of two major families from Jade Emperor City was music to their ears. With more resources, their chance to rise had come! ¡°Poor guy, he can¡¯t enjoy his luck.¡± Sun Wang shook his head with a sigh. Across from him, Liu Yufeng immediately sneered, ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s there to pity, they themselves got too entangled with Jiang Bai.¡± ¡°They got what they deserved by dying, this truly benefits us.¡± After saying this, the two made eye contact and then burst into unrestrained laughter. As if the Wang Family had already become a lamb to the slaughter. At this moment, the mood within the Wang Family was also extremely tense; many were urging Wang Zhencheng and Wang He to leave quickly! It looked like Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t show up, there had been no trace of him for two days, and there was no chance on the third day. Although the other side had said that if Jiang Xiaobai did not come, Wang Qian¡¯an would die, who knows if it would implicate the entire Wang Family! ¡°Master, you and the young master must leave quickly, the Wang Family can¡¯t be cheapened to those people like this!¡± the old butler said in agony. Wang Zhencheng shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°How can that be escaped? Those are Golden Immortals, with means reaching the sky, easily enveloping the entire Jade Emperor City. If I dare move under their watch, that¡¯s death!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯!¡± At this time, Wang He¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the hall, his expression resolute, exuding a determined aura. ¡°My Wang Family can¡¯t do such a thing! To be fish on the chopping board, I might as well die with my sister!¡± Wang He said, ¡°Father, it ultimately comes down to our Wang Family being weak, and the weak are truly crushed and bullied.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, I cannot become the person who revitalizes the Wang Family¡­¡± The atmosphere in the hall grew slightly somber; they all knew that if Jiang Xiaobai did not appear today, all the Wang Family would die. Mo Rufeng¡¯s fury was sure to descend upon the Wang Family. ¡°I can¡¯t blame Jiang Bai either, one for our Wang Family not seeing their hidden strength, and second for Jiang Bai being not too bad to our Wang Family.¡± Wang He took a deep breath, ¡°This world has never been purely black or white, nothing is absolutely right or wrong¡­¡± Wang Zhencheng had no idea how to interject, but inside, he felt relieved that his son had grown up. But what was the use? Suddenly, a Golden Immortal¡¯s oppressive presence appeared above the Wang Family, it was Mo Rufeng arriving. ¡°Wang Family Head, Young Master Wang He, please come to the city lord¡¯s manor for a visit, I¡¯m rather bored, and having some tea together would be nice,¡± Mo Rufeng¡¯s voice reached them. The father and son looked at each other, showing no sign of shrinking back. If they must die today, then they would stand with their sister! Resolved, the two walked out of the hall and were swept up by Mo Rufeng¡¯s spiritual power to the city lord¡¯s manor. The other three Golden Immortals chatted and laughed as if they were old friends, not even glancing at the newcomers. Seeing this scene, Wang He clenched his fists. Is there no dignity in the face of power and status, do they not deserve to have it? In the end, they were too weak! At this very moment, Wang Qian¡¯an also walked over, dispirited. She hadn¡¯t been bullied; since she had been captured, she had been sitting in this hall. Coming closer, Wang Qian¡¯an tightly clutched Wang He¡¯s hand. ¡°Big brother, he won¡¯t come here just for our insignificant Wang Family, right?¡± Wang Qian¡¯an whispered. Wang He gave a bitter smile, patted the girl¡¯s head and said, ¡°Do you want him to come, or not?¡± This was a life-threatening question. Wanting him to come, because Wang Qian¡¯an wished to see her Wang Family freed and wished to see that person again. But at the same time, Wang Qian¡¯an also desperately did not want the other to come! After all, there were four Golden Immortals here¨Cfour Golden Immortals! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was definitely not at this level; coming here would be a death sentence, a burial alongside the Wang Family! ¡°There are many things in the world that you won¡¯t have the chance to get involved with or experience, such a loss¡­¡± Wang He said, looking into the distance. The family of three stood awkwardly in the hall, the four Golden Immortals not giving them as much as a glance. What a tragic and suffocating situation! But the Wang Family was helpless, after all, their strength was lacking! It continued like this until noon, then afternoon, and evening, with no change. Dongfang Xiong seemed impatient: ¡°Mo Rufeng, it seems your guess was wrong. But it¡¯s to be expected, after all, why would he come for the Wang Family who are neither kith nor kin to him?¡± ¡°Might as well confess honestly, whether the treasure was taken by you or not,¡± the Jade Pure Immortal sneered. Hearing this, Mo Rufeng quickly stood up and waved his hands: ¡°Honorable seniors, it¡¯s truly not with me. I was tricked by that kid back then!¡± ¡°Humph, whether the item is here or not, we can find out after a check,¡± said Liang Ping Immortal, who rarely spoke up, as the three of them stood up with sinister smiles on their faces. The terrifying pressure of the Golden Immortals descended, and the three members of the Wang Family collapsed to the ground, unable to move under the weight. In this stifling situation, Wang He¡¯s eyes were filled with crimson rage. He clenched his fists, wishing desperately to fight them to the death. Noticing that something was amiss, Mo Rufeng quickly said: ¡°It hasn¡¯t completely passed yet, there¡¯s still some time left in the day, let¡¯s wait a bit longer, I truly don¡¯t have it on me!¡± ¡°Even if that kid doesn¡¯t show up¡­ I will go all out to find him!¡± Liang Ping Immortal spoke coldly: ¡°It seems you want to escalate the situation, don¡¯t you? By now, probably many have noticed this place. The bigger the commotion, the more it benefits you, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡± Mo Rufeng waved his hands frantically, almost in tears! Just then, the three immortals suddenly felt something and turned abruptly towards the outside, just to see a sky-shaking sword light burst through the evening sky. With a thunderous roar, the Lord¡¯s Mansion was leveled! ¡°Mo Rufeng, you cowardly cur, unable to find me and you attack these innocent people, are you even fit to be a master?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The icy roar of Jiang Xiaobai came from outside: ¡°Are you even worthy of being a Golden Immortal with such despicable behavior?¡± As his voice fell, a real thunder resounded from outside. A purple lightning bolt struck directly onto the Lord¡¯s Mansion, blowing it apart. Witnessing the situation inside, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes turned even redder. ¡°Mo Rufeng, if you have the guts, fight with me. Threatening with others, what kind of ability is that?!¡± Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003 103 Chapter 1003: 103 Chapter 1003: 103 Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai truly dare to come, Mo Rufeng¡¯s face also bore a ferocious smile. Finally, you¡¯ve come! This time, his innocence would be cleared, and he could have his revenge! ¡°You really dared to come!¡± Mo Rufeng sneered, slowly hovering and flying into the air, ¡°What do you think you are, daring to yell at me like this?¡± ¡°But when you think about it, you¡¯re also really foolish. The Wang Family owes you nothing and you¡¯re not related; just a few days of acquaintance, and you¡¯re willing to throw away your life for them?¡± Below, the three members of the Wang Family, oppressed by the might of a Golden Immortal, were also utterly astonished upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai. He actually came! Wang Qian¡¯an felt her head buzzing with noise, and without thinking, she shouted. ¡°Jiang Bai, you must leave quickly, you¡¯re no match, you will die here!¡± Tears fell from her face, ¡°It¡¯s enough for me that you came; my Wang Family owes you nothing, and you owe us nothing, hurry up and go, you fool!¡± At the sight of Wang Qian¡¯an, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s furious visage took on a more unserious expression, ¡°What debt, no debt, how can I ignore this matter that started because of me, what would the world think of me if I didn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply foolish, get out of here!¡± Wang He also roared. They really hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai to come, after all, the two sides were truly¡­ Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, they were filled with a complex mix of emotions. Wang He was incredibly frustrated. Is it because we¡¯re weak, that we must be slaughtered by others? ¡°Enough talk, young master didn¡¯t come here to get sentimental, I came to fight!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, wielding his Yuanhong sword, had a fierce smile on his face, ¡°Mo Rufeng, do you want to duel me one-on-one, or do you all want to gang up? I¡¯ll take on anyone today!¡± Such words, truly arrogant! Dongfang Xiong and the other two all had iron-blue complexions, this guy, he simply didn¡¯t take them seriously at all! ¡°Mo Rufeng, let¡¯s make this quick,¡± Dongfang Xiong huffed coldly, ¡°Capture this man alive; he has no manners, I¡¯ll have to teach him a lesson on behalf of his family.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°And who might you be, old coot? An elder who doesn¡¯t respect himself, already a Golden Immortal and yet you do such things?¡± In an instant, Dongfang Xiong¡¯s face turned green, old coot? ¡°What are you looking at, think you¡¯re impressive because you can glare? Mo Rufeng, step aside, young master wants to have a go with him first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was extremely defiant. Not only were the four Golden Immortals taken aback, but the three members of the Wang Family were also dumbstruck, as were many of the spectators who had come to watch the commotion, all wearing baffled expressions. Was this person not afraid to die, or was he just a complete idiot? ¡°You scoundrel, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± Dongfang Xiong couldn¡¯t tolerate this, being a Golden Immortal and being insulted by trash like this; he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied without torturing the other party for a hundred years. In an instant, Dongfang Xiong¡¯s aura as a Golden Immortal soared, and he directly raised his hand to strike at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily, swinging his Yuanhong and activating the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state, as he slashed out with his sword. Boom! The palm force and sword light collided in the air, unleashing a terrifying shockwave. Many of the weaker onlookers were even blown away on the spot! And Jiang Xiaobai, without a scratch on him, still wore a defiant look on his face as he eyed them. The onlookers were stunned by the scene before them. He actually blocked it? Dongfang Xiong raised an eyebrow too; although it was just a casual strike from him, it was more than enough to kill an Earth Immortal. Who on earth was this guy? And Jiang Xiaobai no longer concealed himself, revealing his peak mid-stage Earth Immortal realm. He twisted his neck and drew a sword flower in the air with his Yuanhong. ¡°Are you a fake Golden Immortal or something? Is that all you got?¡± ¡°Trash!¡± Dongfang Xiong¡¯s face had already begun to contort. Below a Golden Immortal, all are mere ants, and to be provoked by such ants would enrage even a saint! Boom! Dongfang Xiong¡¯s aura exploded around him, completely collapsing the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, while his figure, like a rampaging dragon, surged towards Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai dared not tempt fate any longer and immediately went all out! ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± the Slaughter Ring! The Purple Heaven Spirit emerged! ¡°Void Thunder!¡± With a crackling sound, black-purple lightning burst in the air, forming a sea of thunder that blocked between the two of them. Yet Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s long sword did not pause for an instant, the black-red sword light slashing out instantly! But he still underestimated the power of a Golden Immortal! Dongfang Xiong, an old-school Golden Immortal, swatted away Jiang Xiaobai, despite the numerous techniques Jiang employed, sending him flying! Even the Divine Killing Sword, enhanced by four realms, was still no match for this adversary! Spurt! Fiercely crashing into the ground, Jiang Xiaobai spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his expression somewhat dazed. This damn Golden Immortal is savage! I¡¯ve overplayed my hand! Before he could recover, Dongfang Xiong had already appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai, swatting down once more. Jiang Xiaobai immediately exerted all his strength to use ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise¡± to barely escape, yet he was still shaken by the shockwave. His back was blown open! ¡°You old coot, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared. Dongfang Xiong was furious beyond measure. Were his methods still not enough to crush this youth? What was the situation with this opponent? Having cursed out his foe, Jiang Xiaobai immediately fled with a flash, moving so fast he was about to disappear from sight. After all, he knew his own defenses were just for show. The first time, his sword light had dissolved much of the power; the second time, the remnants almost killed him on the spot. This was simply not a fight he could win! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai about to run, Dongfang Xiong was by no means ready to give up and immediately gave chase. The Jade Pure Immortal and Liang Ping Immortal didn¡¯t hesitate either, pursuing as well, since the sought-after item was very likely on Jiang Xiaobai! If he were to be killed, Dongfang Xiong would monopolize the treasure and not give them a chance. The three Golden Immortals chased after Jiang Xiaobai and disappeared from everyone¡¯s view in an instant. Mo Rufeng didn¡¯t let up either, joking, Jiang Xiaobai had made him lose face time and again; this couldn¡¯t just be let slide. The onlookers stared with disdain. ¡°Just this? I thought he was stronger. That¡¯s all there is to it!¡± ¡°Likes to boast with his mouth, such a person, being struck dead by lightning would be fitting.¡± ¡°This time, that kid is done for.¡± The crowd shook their heads. They also considered chasing after the commotion, but their speed was too fast, and if they chased them, they might be mistaken for competing for the treasure. Just then, a figure appeared before the three from the Wang Family, it was Qiongyu, who hadn¡¯t shown herself until now! She grabbed the three and ran out, ¡°The rest of the Wang Family have left, follow me!¡± Wang Zhencheng and his family were shocked. What the hell, can this work? Without hesitation, the three followed Qiongyu and ran out, while on the other side, a chasing Mo Rufeng suddenly felt something was off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking that Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t be killed outright by them and would likely be tormented first, Mo Rufeng wasn¡¯t in such a hurry. He turned back to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion only to find that the Wang Family trio was gone! Everything clicked in an instant. ¡°Damn kid, playing tricks quite well!¡± Mo Rufeng was furious, and instead of chasing after Jiang Xiaobai, he chased in the direction Qiongyu had left! Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004 104 Chapter 1004: 104 Chapter 1004: 104 Jiang Xiaobai, under the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state, fled at an extremely high speed, but the Golden Immortal was not just for show. Within just a few minutes, Dongfang Xiong had caught up with him from behind. ¡°Son of a bitch, I¡¯ll see where you can run!¡± Dongfang Xiong cursed loudly, his whole body radiating an undeniable killing intent. He raised his hand and struck towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s back. Boom! A golden pagoda appeared between the two, staunchly blocking Dongfang Xiong¡¯s attack! Seeing this scene, the three people chasing from behind all shone with excitement in their eyes! This must be that Primordial Chaos artifact! The Five Poisons Eccentric had said that the Primordial Chaos artifact discovered in the secret realm was a golden pagoda! ¡°It really is a Primordial Chaos artifact, such terrifying aura, such fearsome defense; only a Primordial Chaos artifact could achieve this in the world!¡± Dongfang Xiong said excitedly, ¡°Kid, it seems you have many secrets. A true immortal that can subdue a Primordial Chaos artifact, and still survive under my pursuit¡­¡± ¡°You are the biggest treasure!¡± Dongfang Xiong paid no heed to the Pagoda; they were no fools. A Primordial Chaos artifact would undoubtedly be powerful and recognizing its master, forcibly subduing it would require considerable effort. It would be more worthwhile to simply kill Jiang Xiaobai! The three speedily increased their pace once more, surrounding Jiang Xiaobai and then smashing towards him without holding back. Jiang Xiaobai was shocked! With three Golden Immortals attacking together, he couldn¡¯t withstand it at all! ¡°Master Feng, if you don¡¯t make a move now, your young master is going to die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled. The minds of Dongfang Xiong and the other two shook, thinking there was an ambush, and they momentarily reined in their attack. Seizing this opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai used an earth-escaping technique to flee rapidly; in an instant, the spot he had been standing on exploded into a huge pit. Seeing such terrifying attacks, Jiang Xiaobai was horrified and trembling with fear. The Golden Immortals were indeed fierce! He began to doubt if the Void Beast leader he had previously confronted was a real Golden Immortal! This difference was like heaven and earth! ¡°I¡¯ve messed up big time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai inwardly panicked, urgently trying to flee, but Dongfang Xiong and the others gave him no chance. Jade Pure Immortal snorted coldly, stomping lightly on the ground. With a bang, a pitiful figure burst forth from the ground, and it was Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°You really have quite a few tricks, I underestimated you¡­ but did you think, it would be easy to deal with a Golden Immortal?¡± Jade Pure Immortal taunted with a cold laugh, a red ribbon appearing in his hands and thrown towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Master Feng, are you truly not going to make a move?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted desperately while dodging. ¡°Hmph, we won¡¯t fall for the same trick twice. Did you think we could still be deceived?¡± Jade Pure Immortal completely ignored him. They had initially thought Jiang Xiaobai might have laid an ambush here, but the recent attack was enough to prove otherwise¨Cit was nothing! This was just Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tactic to buy time! Immediately, Jade Pure Immortal¡¯s attacks became even more rapid and ferocious. As the red ribbon moved too fast to dodge and was about to pierce through Jiang Xiaobai, a sigh resounded beside the ears of the three men. With a boom, a force that the three of them couldn¡¯t resist exploded around Jiang Xiaobai. The three were blasted away by this strike! ¡°Who is it?¡± Dongfang Xiong spat out a mouthful of blood, looking around in disbelief. However, no figure appeared. Jiang Xiaobai also burst into wild laughter: ¡°Hahaha, a bunch of trash. Golden Immortals, not impressive at all!¡± Having said that, he ran off towards the front. Dongfang Xiong and his two companions exchanged looks, their eyes filled with shock. After all, they were Golden Immortals, and none of their strengths were weak. What kind of being was it that could knock them down without even showing their face? ¡°Chase?¡± Liang Ping Immortal raised an eyebrow. ¡°Nonsense, we must chase. This kid must be playing tricks. If there really was a master helping him, they would have made a move against us three a long time ago!¡± Jade Pure Immortal was the first to react and started chasing: ¡°You two are simply pig-brained!¡± Dongfang Xiong¡¯s face turned red, and his anger had reached its limit. He was a dignified Golden Immortal, and was he so powerless against a mere Jiang Xiaobai? The three of them surged forward at an explosive speed toward Jiang Xiaobai, not even caring about losing face anymore. Domains, deploy! The moment the three¡¯s domains appeared, Jiang Xiaobai only felt three blinding sunlights before him! ¡°Damn, I¡¯m blinded!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel tears welling up in his eyes, and it also made him realize, just how wide the gap was between the domain of a Golden Immortal and that of the so-called higher immortals! The strongest domain he had ever seen was Qiongyu¡¯s dark domain, which had a range of three to four hundred meters! But the three behind him, any one of them spanned nearly a kilometer! Not to mention the intensity of the rules they had to withstand once enveloped! ¡°Kid, you should feel honored that Golden Immortals are treating you like this!¡± Dongfang Xiong sneered, and then the three completely surrounded Jiang Xiaobai. Just as they were about to completely obliterate him, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed. ¡°Thanks for letting me know what Golden Immortals are capable of, but there¡¯s another thing I have to say.¡± ¡°You guys, really suck!¡± Crack! The moment Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words fell, he crushed a piece of jade in his hand, and an irresistible force descended. Right before their eyes, he vanished! Dongfang Xiong and his companions were flabbergasted. Why, why could this damn guy have so many tricks up his sleeve that he could still escape? ¡°Ah, damn it, damn it, damn it!¡± Continuously cursing, Dongfang Xiong¡¯s spiritual power vibrated, and the area within ten miles around instantly shattered. The ground tore apart, and the mountains collapsed! The fury of a Golden Immortal was indeed terrifying! The other two were in no better mood, clearly such an easy target to handle, yet they had been played repeatedly, and in the end, he even escaped? If others knew about this, the three of them might as well not stay in the continent of Sword Marks anymore! ¡­ In the opposite direction of their fight, Qiongyu was desperately leading the three Wang Family members in an escape, with Mo Rufeng almost catching up to them from behind. Yet, Mo Rufeng hadn¡¯t used his ultimate speed and just kept up closely behind, full of taunting mockery. ¡°Run, run, I want to see where you can go?¡± Mo Rufeng scoffed repeatedly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Bai to be quite clever, but unfortunately, he is too arrogant. If you were a Golden Immortal it might be another matter, but what can a mere high-tier immortal do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious you must be Jiang Bai¡¯s sweetheart, tsk tsk, such a beautiful girl. If she ends up in my hands, Jiang Bai would definitely go mad, won¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind that mercilessly devastates beauties, but in my hands, you will beg me to kill you¡­ Ah hahaha!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Behind them, Mo Rufeng¡¯s wicked voice laughed uncontrollably. Qiongyu¡¯s face was ashen, but there was nothing she could do, this was the plan they had agreed upon! Yesterday, when they got wind of the news, Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood that going there was akin to suicide, yet he couldn¡¯t just not to go. Only then he thought of stepping forward and pretending to be reckless to draw the attention away while Qiongyu took the chance to help the three Wang Family members escape. This was the plan! Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005 Fury Trump Card Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: Fury, Trump Card! Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: Fury, Trump Card! As for the other members of the Wang Family, when Wang Zhencheng and the others were taken to the city lord¡¯s mansion, Jiang Xiaobai had already appeared and arranged for them to evacuate first. It was supposed to be a perfect plan, but who could have expected Mo Rufeng, that old dog, to be so cunning! ¡°Stop running, you can¡¯t outrun me. Better save some energy for some enjoyable activities with me!¡± Mo Rufeng said sleazily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very gentle with you at first.¡± Qiongyu remained silent, still desperately speeding up even as she was close to her limit! She couldn¡¯t let Jiang Xiaobai shoulder so much alone! ¡°Heh, refusal to drink leads to a penalty drink.¡± Mo Rufeng sneered, seemingly bored of the play, and suddenly increased his speed with a flash, appearing right behind Qiongyu. Boom! With a casual slap on Qiongyu¡¯s shoulder, her Domain, released in a split second, was utterly useless. This was a crushing blow from another dimension! With a thud, Qiongyu, carrying the three from the Wang Family, was fiercely smashed into the ground. Just one slap had left her severely wounded! At that moment, she realized the huge gap between her and Jiang Xiaobai, who after all had managed to handle two direct confrontations with Dongfang Xiong! With a bitter laugh, Qiongyu tried to struggle to her feet, but Mo Rufeng had already stepped on her shoulder. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, such a beautiful woman, but you have poor taste. With your looks, any Golden Immortal would be pleased with you, but you had to stick with Jiang Bai, that useless man!¡± Mo Rufeng mocked, and feeling Qiongyu¡¯s continuing struggle, suddenly pressed down harder with his foot. With a crack, Qiongyu¡¯s shoulder was completely shattered! ¡°No!¡± Wang Qian¡¯an cried out in agony, struggling to get up and charging at Mo Rufeng: ¡°You bastard, come at me!¡± Seeing this, Mo Rufeng effortlessly grabbed Wang Qian¡¯an by the neck with an outstretched hand. ¡°Of course, I will take good care of you. After all, you seem to have taken a liking to that Jiang Bai as well,¡± he said. ¡°It seems the best way to vent my anger is to have his women under me and let him watch with his own eyes!¡± At this moment, Mo Rufeng, like a victorious Tiger King, laughed wildly as he stood on the vanquished. Wang Zhencheng and Wang He were furious and wanted to split apart, but pinned down by the Golden Immortal¡¯s oppressive power, they were unable to move an inch, forced to watch helplessly! ¡°Judging by the time, that brat Jiang Bai should have been dealt with by now. Those three seniors will definitely leave him alive¡­ Well, even if he¡¯s dead, it doesn¡¯t matter. I can vent the hatred I have for him on you just as well.¡± As he spoke, Mo Rufeng turned his wrist over and picked Qiongyu up by the neck. He leaned in close to her ear, lightly sniffing the fragrance of the woman. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this process will be very painful for you, and it won¡¯t end that easily.¡± Qiongyu¡¯s eyes turned blood-red and her face distorted. Taking advantage of Mo Rufeng¡¯s arrogance, she summoned all her strength to activate the dark sword spirit! Her most powerful method was actually the dark sword spirit itself! In the blink of an eye, a black light suddenly emerged, and Mo Rufeng, with his quick reflexes, threw Qiongyu aside. But even so, he couldn¡¯t completely evade it. He looked at the bloodline on his chest in shock. Almost capsized in the gutter! ¡°Still resisting, I see you are truly seeking death!¡± Mo Rufeng snorted coldly, slapping a palm toward Qiongyu. At that moment, a long sword enveloped in thick black mist appeared between them. The sword spirit swung at Mo Rufeng¡¯s head. Its power was terrifying, nearly on par with that of a Golden Immortal! Boom! ¡°Get out of my sight!¡± he bellowed. With a mighty blow, Mo Rufeng managed to send the sword spirit flying. The sword spirit, not yielding, still wanted to attack, but was suppressed on the spot by the Domain Mo Rufeng had unleashed. ¡°Hiss, you two really surprise me. What treasure is this?¡± he marveled. Seeing the sword spirit, Mo Rufeng was ecstatic. This was something those three seniors didn¡¯t know about, which meant he could claim it for himself, right? ¡°Hahaha, heaven helps me indeed! For the sake of this treasure, maybe I can be a little gentler with you,¡± he laughed gleefully. As for Qiongyu, she was already deathly pale¡­ Is there truly no way out today? Falling into this person¡¯s hands, Qiongyu didn¡¯t need to think to know the consequences, and the enemy would even use her to threaten Jiang Xiaobai! He must not succeed! ¡°Xiaobai, it seems I can only accompany you up to here¡­ Will you remember me?¡± With a light chuckle, a tear fell from the corner of Qiongyu¡¯s eye. In an instant, a terrifying power brewed within her. She was going to detonate her cultivation! To die, but never to fall into Mo Rufeng¡¯s hands. ¡°Fleeting tricks!¡± Mo Rufeng suddenly let out a cold laugh as a pressure descended, the force of his domain. Qiongyu found herself sealed, all her powers bound, unable to even detonate herself! Not only that, but her sword spirit was also tightly constrained by that force! Mo Rufeng laughed heartily, preparing to leave the place. All faces were ashen as death¡­ It was over, completely over! Qiongyu couldn¡¯t help but struggle desperately, but what was her struggle in the hands of Mo Rufeng? Everything seemed to have been decided! Buzz! Suddenly, a terrifying spatial force surfaced beside Qiongyu, and a figure appeared abruptly. It was Jiang Xiaobai! In the plan, he was responsible for drawing the enemy¡¯s fire, but Jiang Xiaobai was not a fool; he knew he couldn¡¯t withstand it. It was already a close call not to be fatally injured! So before they set off, he had exchanged for a location-transferring talisman in the system, locked onto Qiongyu¡¯s position. That alone cost five million points! Now, as Jiang Xiaobai teleported in, about to bear his injuries and take Qiongyu away, he saw several people being captured by Mo Rufeng. ¡°Go, hurry and go, don¡¯t mind me!¡± Qiongyu, her mouth full of blood, yelled hoarsely. Watching Qiongyu, her shoulder shattered, covered in blood, barely alive¡­ At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai became furious! He had sworn that those by his side would absolutely not be harmed again! ¡°Son of a bitch, old dog Mo, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth fiercely, his eyes nearly splitting, ¡°Aahh, you old beast, die!¡± His blood, his primordial spirit, all burning intensely! His rage reached its peak! That was to kill! Boom! This strike was the epitome of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s power! Faced with the sudden appearance of Jiang Xiaobai and his furious sword energy, Mo Rufeng was initially taken aback. But after regaining his composure, he scoffed coldly, ¡°Just you?¡± His domain unfolded! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack only managed to rip a small tear in Mo Rufeng¡¯s domain, unable to inflict the slightest injury on him. With a thud, an explosive force sent Jiang Xiaobai flying. Jiang Xiaobai spat out a mouthful of blood, his expression icy cold. While Qiongyu was still struggling: ¡°Go, I beg you to hurry and go!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t mind me!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly roared, ¡°I can¡¯t do such a thing, no one can, in front of me, harm the people by my side!¡± A golden radiance appeared before him. The merit manifested! Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 Birds and Beasts Startle Complete Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: Birds and Beasts Startle, Complete Silence Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: Birds and Beasts Startle, Complete Silence At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had truly gone mad with killing! He didn¡¯t care about anything! Today, no matter who it was by his side, Jiang Xiaobai would not stop until he had dealt with Mo Rufeng! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see whether you as a Golden Immortal are stronger, or whether the heavenly dao is!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s limbs sparkled with intense golden light, blinding to behold! He had points, but he was too lazy to exchange them now. All of this was a subconscious act! ¡°Die for me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai condensed his merit in front of him, forming a golden longsword. Feeling the terrifying heavenly dao aura emanating from the longsword of merit, in that instant Mo Rufeng felt the threat of death! It was a death being scrutinized by the force of heaven and earth! The heavenly dao wanted him dead! Mo Rufeng was truly shocked, damn, how do you have so many tricks up your sleeve that never run out? At the same time, in the three thousand worlds, countless ancient beings opened their eyes one after another. In their eyes was a mix of excitement and dread! ¡­ In the void, a woman walking seemed to sense something and suddenly looked back. Her eyes shone with starlight, piercing through countless starry worlds. An indescribable rage and killing intent erupted around her. ¡­ On a grassland, a handsome young man who was herding sheep suddenly sprang up from the ground. ¡°What kind of trouble have you gotten into now, lad? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to mess around?¡± ¡°If you keep this up, something bad is going to happen, making it hard for me to handle!¡± ¡­ In the Water Spirit World, where the continent had slowly started to regain some vitality, a statue that had been daydreaming suddenly flickered in its eyes with light. ¡°What¡¯s that guy doing¡­ that¡¯s not how you use merit¡­¡± ¡­ At this precise moment on the Jianhen Continent, the madly killing Jiang Xiaobai was already charging at Mo Rufeng with the fully condensed longsword of merit. At this time, Mo Rufeng was desperately trying to dodge and flee. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to resist in that instant. But for some reason, no matter how hard he tried, he could not move at all; the pressure of the world, the lock of the heavenly dao¡­ Under such terrifying power, even a Golden Immortal was less than an ant! The heavenly dao was in fury! Just as the golden longsword was about to penetrate his domain and fiercely stab through his chest, suddenly, the golden longsword disintegrated inch by inch in midair! Jiang Xiaobai was shocked, and so was Mo Rufeng! ¡°Impossible, how could this happen?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded; the longsword of merit could not be used, but why? Could it be that the heavenly dao wouldn¡¯t allow it? What the hell is the use of that merit then? Mo Rufeng had just recovered from the threat of death and was suddenly overjoyed. ¡°Bluffing!¡± With a scornful shout, Mo Rufeng swung his hand down hard at Jiang Xiaobai. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai reacted in time and retreated desperately, thus avoiding the attack. At this very moment, he didn¡¯t have time to think about what was happening; he could only resort to another trump card. ¡°Can 150 million buy me a congenital Sky Spirit treasure?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared at the system. ¡®No!¡¯ ¡°Then I want to exchange for a trial opportunity for a congenital Sky Spirit treasure.¡± ¡°No, there is a cooling time of one month, and the time has not come, the host cannot exchange!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was even more stunned. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this cooling time before, system, are you scamming me? My strongest trump card can¡¯t even be used! What do I do, what do I do? ¡°System, can I forcefully elevate my realm, do you have any Golden Immortal realm trial cards?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was desperately seeking any solution. ¡°Cultivation tasks are in progress, the host cannot forcefully elevate the realm through points¡­ Moreover, the Golden Immortal realm is vastly different from others; there are no trial cards!¡± At this moment Jiang Xiaobai wanted to drag the system out and give it a beating. What use are you to me?! Ah?! ¡°Then enhance my God-Killing Sword to the maximum, use it all up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai desperately screamed. 150 million credits, instantly vanished by 120 million! The God-Killing Sword was perfected! Everything was as fast as lightning, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s communication with the system was through mental transmission, nearly instantaneous. At that moment, with the technique enhanced, Jiang Xiaobai forcefully burned his own essence blood and soul power! His power surged again! At the same time, Mo Rufeng had already rushed to his side, and upon seeing the bastard in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s killing intent soared! ¡°God-Killing Sword!¡± Clang! In an instant, the world lost its color! In Mo Rufeng¡¯s eyes, it seemed as if a divine demon¡¯s silhouette appeared in the void, wielding a sword, fiercely slicing down from the sky. The moment he saw the divine demon, Mo Rufeng¡¯s soul was unable to move! But this was only a momentary distraction, after the trance, he dared not hesitate and used all his life-saving means. This sword surpassed his understanding! He couldn¡¯t withstand it! Boom! A streak of black and purple light flickered, blocking in front of the black and red sword aura; the moment it made contact, the sword aura paused slightly, but in the next second, the light began to crack inch by inch. There was a loud cracking sound. The light completely shattered, in a critical moment Mo Rufeng desperately dodged, and by a hair¡¯s breadth, the sword aura did not penetrate his chest. But even so, the characteristics of the God-Killing Sword had sheared off half his soul! In a rage, Mo Rufeng went almost mad! Jiang Xiaobai, seeing his strike miss, actually pulled out a bottle of elixir, and fiercely crunched it up, bottle and all, in his mouth. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got that makes you so damn arrogant!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and eerily similar to the divine demon¡¯s silhouette that had appeared in the void! Mo Rufeng had lost half of his soul, and his life-saving tricks had all been expended, he simply couldn¡¯t hold on. He turned around and ran on the spot! In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace! Jiang Xiaobai gave a cold laugh and did not pursue, but instead supported his body with the Abyssal Rainbow Staff. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late!¡± He turned to Qiongyu with an apologetic smile: ¡°Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t have played with those three old bastards for so long.¡± Qiongyu¡¯s face was streaked with tears. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai himself had no idea how terrifying he looked! His skin was like a dried-up riverbed, cracked all over, even peeling from his body and falling to the ground. The hand that wielded the sword was already mangled, yet he had forced himself to persist until now. His black hair had turned completely silver-white! Was this still even human? ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­ You won¡¯t be hurt!¡± Qiongyu, despite her injuries, rushed forward and embraced Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this place, shall we?¡± ¡°Mm¡­ I¡¯m a bit tired¡­ Maybe I¡¯ll take a nap¡­¡± Lying in the beauty¡¯s arms, Jiang Xiaobai felt extreme comfort: ¡°I must say, from this angle, you¡¯re still beautiful.¡± He raised his hand, trying to wipe away the tears on Qiongyu¡¯s face, but watched helplessly as his right hand turned to ash and scattered on the ground. ¡°Mm¡­ This time it¡¯s kind of rough¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, his voice growing weaker until it finally fell silent! ¡°Xiaobai, wake up, you¡¯re not allowed to sleep, you hear me? Don¡¯t sleep!¡± Qiongyu screamed desperately, and at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body also began to slowly turn to ash. This drove Qiongyu to madness! She struggled to grasp at the dissipating ash, trying to retain Jiang Xiaobai that way. ¡°You can¡¯t die¡­ you can¡¯t die, Xiaobai, I¡¯m begging you, please!¡± ¡°Wake up, please, don¡¯t leave me all alone¡­ I¡¯ve lost everything else¡­¡± ¡°I only have you!¡± She kept reaching out to try and gather the ash in her hands, but it was all in vain. Half of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body had completely disappeared! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiongyu completely broke down. ¡°Ahhh!¡± In that moment, the whole forest echoed with endless, heart-wrenching cries. Sorrow and hatred permeated everywhere the voice reached. Birds and beasts were frightened into flight, and the world fell silent. Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 Rebirth from the Ashes Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: Rebirth from the Ashes Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: Rebirth from the Ashes Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gruesome sight shocked the three bewildered members of the Wang Family! Wang Qian¡¯an immediately rushed forward and knelt beside half of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body, her small face full of panic and tears already streaming down. She looked around helplessly, wanting to help, to heal, but she had no idea where to start! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t die¡­¡± Wang Qian¡¯an¡¯s voice trembled and was hoarse, her entire body hunched over in agony and self-blame! Alas. Suddenly, a soft sigh came through. Feng Yunjian¡¯s figure appeared: ¡°Why did this youngster have to suffer like this?¡± ¡°That sword technique drained all his life force at the last moment¡­ you this¡­ what about my Dog Egg¡­¡± He sat on the ground powerlessly, with no more light in his muddy eyes. Jiang Xiaobai was dead, and Dog Egg wouldn¡¯t survive either! That was the last bloodline of the Kirin clan¡­ Thump! Qiongyu suddenly knelt before Feng Yunjian, continuously kowtowing to him. ¡°Wu wu, Master Feng, please, I beg you to save him, you¡¯re a Kirin powerhouse, peerless in your realm, you must have a way!¡± Looking at Qiongyu¡¯s pitiable state, Feng Yunjian sighed and shook his head. ¡°He drained his own life force; who can save him now?¡± At that moment, Qiongyu was numbed. Was there really no way out? ¡°There must be a way, look, the dog in your arms isn¡¯t dead, he won¡¯t have any trouble!¡± Wang Qian¡¯an shouted at Feng Yunjian. Feng Yunjian was also startled. Right, Dog Egg is fine! Hope suddenly rose in everyone¡¯s hearts; maybe there was still a way! Just then, a figure in a black robe appeared out of nowhere in front of them. Seeing the newcomer, Qiongyu¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re his master?¡± After speaking, Qiongyu roared: ¡°Where have you been, why are you only coming now¡­ wu wu wu¡­¡± But surprisingly, there was no anger on Qiongyu¡¯s face, she was actually smiling instead. ¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s the rush, even I¡¯m not worried.¡± Gu Ning lazily laughed, reaching out to wipe the tears from her eyes: ¡°Xiaobai is fortunate to have met a bosom friend like you.¡± ¡°Do you have a way to save him?¡± Qiongyu gripped Gu Ning¡¯s hand tightly. Gu Ning pulled her into his arms: ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry, this stinky boy won¡¯t die.¡± While speaking, Gu Ning¡¯s wrist lightly turned over, and a majestic blue force descended upon Jiang Xiaobai. Immediately, his body trembled, and his severed limbs started to regenerate at a visibly rapid pace, even his entire body was transforming. That was a kind of ice-blue body! ¡°The true Flawless Immortal Body?¡± Feng Yunjian suddenly exclaimed. Smack! Just as he finished speaking, an unknown palm appeared and sent him flying. In his spirit form, Feng Yunjian was almost dissipated on the spot by that slap! He looked at Gu Ning in utter shock. ¡°Are you mad, why did you strike me¡­ and how are you so strong?¡± But Gu Ning just coldly looked at him: ¡°Your debt, I will settle with you later!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Yunjian was completely baffled. He wanted to say something else but upon seeing Gu Ning¡¯s murderous glare, he immediately fell silent. This woman was too strong! He was nearly annihilated by a slap! ¡°Just what is this woman¡¯s existence, is this the power of a Great Emperor, or even above that?¡± ¡°No¡­ impossible, how could such an existence still be alive after that crisis?¡± Feng Yunjian was stunned! This did not match what he knew! But now he didn¡¯t dare to speak out, instead, he felt a bit of schadenfreude because Jiang Xiaobai had not died. Instead, he had turned misfortune into a blessing! ¡°This is a rebirth from the ashes. His Immortal Physique is not the Immaculate Immortal Physique but the Nine Nether Divine Body I specifically crafted for him¡­¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice was calm, with a hint of indulgence, ¡°This kid likes to court death all day long, so I decided to indulge his wish. The greatest effect of this Immortal Physique is rebirth from the ashes¡­ From then on, his strength has undergone earth-shattering changes.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiongyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. All is well! Perhaps even Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t know that Gu Ning had secretly prepared this for him! ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s nothing good to stay here for, let¡¯s find somewhere to rest.¡± Gu Ning said with a faint smile, and with a light wave of her hand, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body floated in the air and followed her away from this place. ¡­ Inside a cave, a campfire slowly rose. Qiongyu sat close to Jiang Xiaobai, who was still in his icy blue state. His body was still in the process of reconstitution. But Gu Ning confidently stated that nothing would go wrong, yet for each day Jiang Xiaobai did not awaken, she would worry! As for the old man, Feng Yunjian, he was currently being rubbed into the ground by Gu Ning. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you can¡¯t just bully me because you¡¯re powerful!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, let go of me, stop, stop!¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± No matter how Feng Yunjian cried and pleaded, Gu Ning kept him pinned to the ground, smashing punch after punch into his head. From the time they arrived at the cave until now, three hours had passed, and Gu Ning hadn¡¯t stopped at all! Even Feng Yunjian¡¯s head had been smashed to pieces, but somehow, it immediately healed itself. Yet the aura about him grew weaker still. ¡°To stand by my disciple, possessing the power close to that of a Taiyi Golden Immortal, yet refusing to offer help, tell me, do you deserve to die?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s face was ice cold, and each punch she threw carried the impulse to explode the old man¡¯s head. But she held back! ¡°How was I to know he would drain his own life force in the end? I didn¡¯t know he was a madman!¡± ¡°Besides, why didn¡¯t he just run away instead of showing off? How could I have stopped him?¡± Feng Yunjian retorted. Bang! Another punch came crashing down, causing Feng Yunjian to explode all over. Then, with a casual wave of her hand, Gu Ning reassembled Feng Yunjian back into shape. ¡°Do you know why your Qilin clan died out so early?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you creatures think you¡¯re divine beasts of heaven and earth, too selfish, only caring about your own survival. That¡¯s why you deserve to be wiped out!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that little doggy proved useful to my disciple and keeping you would help in giving him guidance, I would have killed you already!¡± After saying this coldly, Gu Ning exploded Feng Yunjian again. This time, she refrained from striking further, but the chilling look in her eyes was terrifying. Feng Yunjian weakly reassembled himself and cowered in the corner, not daring to make a sound. This woman is frighteningly powerful! Just what is she? But Feng Yunjian didn¡¯t feel he was being wronged. In reality, he was selfish. In his eyes, the lives of others were worth less than that of a egg. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was just guarding against Jiang Xiaobai being killed because of collateral damage, so he only watched out for Jiang Xiaobai being slapped to death. He had been wary of Mo Rufeng¡¯s attacks all along, ready to intervene at any moment. But he was unwilling to take the initiative to help, because of his disdain and unwillingness. What he never expected was for Jiang Xiaobai to go mad, courting death to such an extent by actively draining his own life force to attack. How could he have stopped that? Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008 Chapter 108 Finally Awake The Divine Body is Chapter 1008: Chapter 108: Finally Awake, The Divine Body is Formed! Chapter 1008: Chapter 108: Finally Awake, The Divine Body is Formed! After Gu Ning had given him a beating this time, Feng Yunjian was also pondering in his heart. Could the Qilin clan really be as the other party had claimed? Were they so disgraceful? The old man fell into deep thought. Meanwhile, Gu Ning had already arrived beside Qiongyu, her face once again wearing an indulgent smile. This girl was just like Ao Yan. No matter what the relationship between the two and Jiang Xiaobai was, as long as Jiang Xiaobai was going to protect someone, then that person was someone she would protect too. ¡°Don¡¯t worry now, there really is nothing wrong.¡± Gu Ning chuckled lightly, ¡°Come here, let me see your sword spirit¡­¡± Qiongyu was very obedient; she had already recognized Gu Ning¡¯s terror. She obediently sat beside Gu Ning and summoned her sword spirit. ¡°Senior, please look.¡± At that moment, the sword spirit was already captured in Gu Ning¡¯s hands. Always having been very arrogant and wild, the sword spirit behaved as meekly as a bunny in the presence of Gu Ning. A terrifyingly powerful being has you in its grip, would you be touched? The sword spirit expressed, ¡°I dare not move, I dare not move!¡± After a careful inspection, Gu Ning faintly smiled, ¡°This little thing is still somewhat dishonest. It¡¯s still hiding something¡­¡± In the middle of speaking, the sword spirit suddenly began to tremble violently, revealing an aura of a Golden Immortal! Seeing this, Qiongyu was shocked! The sword spirit was actually hiding its skill! ¡°If you¡¯re dishonest again next time, then just go and die,¡± Gu Ning said with a very gentle voice, yet what she spoke was exceedingly cold. The black sword spirit kept shaking its body, as if making some kind of promise. Qiongyu truly calmed her heart. Being such a powerful being, why do you let your disciple struggle so much? ¡°Do you think I, as a master, am too unreliable?¡± Gu Ning suddenly laughed. Qiongyu¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she hurriedly bowed her head, ¡°No, not at all, after all, a master can lead you to the door, being diligent in cultivation is up to the individual¡­¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s true but also not true.¡± Gu Ning chuckled lightly, ¡°People must have their own things to do. The world is braved by oneself. A lifetime of being protected by others makes it difficult to accomplish great things.¡± ¡°But senior, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation is quite troublesome, he¡­¡± ¡°Are you talking about his enemies?¡± Gu Ning smiled faintly, ¡°If he can¡¯t handle this little trouble, how could he become a powerful being?¡± This little¡­ trouble? Qiongyu was startled. Jiang Xiaobai is currently the focus of attention from three thousand worlds, and you, as his master, speak of it so lightly? She suddenly really wanted to ask, Great being, aren¡¯t you overconfident in your disciple? ¡°I still have very important matters to handle, this matter is very significant, so I also don¡¯t have too much time to look after him¡­¡± Gu Ning said with a soft laugh, ¡°But he will handle these matters well. Of course, if anyone goes too far, they won¡¯t end up with anything good.¡± Qiongyu obediently nodded her head, not daring to make a sound. This kind of existence claims it¡¯s a very important matter; it really isn¡¯t something a person who isn¡¯t even a Golden Immortal can think about! The cave then fell silent. The three from the Wang Family sat tensely across, not daring to say a word. Today they had realized Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s capabilities. Having such a terrifying master, not to mention the Sword Scar Continent, who in the three thousand worlds could stand against such an existence? Considering the rules of the three thousand worlds are not that strong, a Taiyi Golden Immortal is basically impossible to be born! The strongest peak might just be at the level of a Wine Sword Immortal. But what about the person in front of them? Haven¡¯t they seen Feng Yunjian, who was that strong, being pinned down and ground on the floor for three hours? However, Gu Ning then looked towards Wang Qian¡¯an and waved the girl over. Wang Qian¡¯an cautiously walked forward, bowed, and called out, ¡°Senior hello!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind these details. You girl, your talent is quite good, but too indolent.¡± Gu Ning chuckled softly, ¡°If you want to catch up to his pace, you¡¯ll have to work hard.¡± ¡°Once this kid wakes up, even a Golden Immortal might not be a match for him.¡± As these words came out, everyone was shocked! Is he that formidable? But Gu Ning said no more, just quietly watching Jiang Xiaobai. ¡­ The continent of Jianhen was truly astonished! Just because Jiang Xiaobai had previously condensed a merit long sword, the entire continent was quaking. Heaven and earth rules erupted in chaos, the heavenly Dao trembled, and in that instant, everyone felt the wrath of the heavenly Dao. They were all curious about what exactly had happened! In a desolate mountain range, Mo Rufeng, the old dog, was screaming miserably. His soul had been abruptly severed by half, and such pain tortured him constantly. Under such circumstances, he simply couldn¡¯t withstand it. ¡°Damn you, Jiang Bai, what kind of person are you!¡± ¡°To dare harm me like this, I swear I won¡¯t rest until I¡¯ve killed you!¡± In his rage, Mo Rufeng, with a pained expression, stuffed a jade bead into his mouth, and the obliterated half of his soul slowly began to regenerate. This bead was meant for his breakthrough to the mid-stage of Golden Immortal! Now it¡¯s all gone! Even whether he could return to his former strength after recovery was uncertain! Thinking of this made him even more unwilling, even more furious. Clenching his fists, he swore to use all means to kill Jiang Xiaobai! Meanwhile, the tremors in the land of Jianhen continued, and many people even followed the aura to the previous site of the great battle. Feeling the lingering aura, everyone was shocked. They dared not imagine what had actually happened here! Especially when some sensed the terrifying aura left by the divine killing sword, they vaguely saw the silhouette of the god-demon standing in the heavens and earth! It was a horror beyond ordinary comprehension! ¡­ In the cave, three whole days had passed. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body had reformed completely, but he was still unconscious. Even more shockingly, his hair had turned completely silvery-white, with no possibility of reverting! And Gu Ning hadn¡¯t left at all, seemingly waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to wake up. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyelids twitched, and then naturally, he turned over and wrapped his arms around Qiongyu¡¯s smooth calf. This scene immediately made Qiongyu¡¯s cheeks flush red! Realizing something suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai promptly woke up. ¡°What the hell?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in surprise, staring blankly at his surroundings. The blushing Qiongyu, the indulgent-looking Gu Ning¡­ and Feng Yunjian, the old man in the corner doubting his life¡­ ¡°Master, why are you here? What happened to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai urgently checked his own physical condition. Before lapsing into unconsciousness, he remembered clearly that he had almost been reduced to ashes. Now he was unscathed, and not only that, Jiang Xiaobai also felt that he possessed a terrifying power within himself! ¡°Everyone, leave us for a moment, I need to discuss something with him,¡± Gu Ning said indifferently. No one dared to stay; they all rushed out of the cave, then Gu Ning sealed the cave entrance to prevent leakage. Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously stepped back, feeling like a child who had done something wrong and was about to be reprimanded by a parent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You must not use your merit any further.¡± ¡°Using a small amount is okay, but the act of dissipating all your merit previously could bring big trouble,¡± Gu Ning said softly. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°So it was you who did it?¡± ¡°It was I who did it. I restricted the dispersal of your merit, otherwise, the trouble would have been too great, and moreover, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle it.¡± Gu Ning smiled lightly, ¡°All right, since you¡¯re awake now, I should leave. I¡¯ve delayed a lot of time.¡± Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009 Parting and Departure Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: Parting and Departure Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: Parting and Departure Gu Ning had just stood up when she thought of something and looked towards Jiang Xiaobai. She reached out and pinched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Kid, hurry up and get stronger. Once you¡¯ve dealt with your stuff here, come find me,¡± she said. This time, Gu Ning gave him a communication token, but warned him not to seek trouble unnecessarily. He had to at least have his troubles initially dealt with. ¡°Besides, I suggest you might go check out the battlefield beyond our domain; this place isn¡¯t quite right for you anymore.¡± ¡°Going there will greatly enhance your abilities.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a suggestion. If you want to be a lazy bum, I don¡¯t mind hanging out with you and casually fishing or something,¡± she continued. Her voice was endlessly doting and gentle. Jiang Xiaobai felt a warmth in his heart for some reason. He, too, had elders who cared about him; he wasn¡¯t fighting alone. ¡°So you¡¯re really leaving? Won¡¯t you stay for some roast fish or something?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you still have a lot to handle by yourself.¡± After Gu Ning spoke, she vanished like a figure in a watercolor painting. Jiang Xiaobai pouted: ¡°It¡¯s always like this, mysteriously appearing and mysteriously leaving. But then again, what exactly are you up to, elder?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, can¡¯t you just dominate a region and enjoy life?¡± But he didn¡¯t dwell on it much. After Gu Ning disappeared, the barrier at the cave entrance also dissipated, and the crowd sensed it and came back. ¡°Did that woman leave?¡± Feng Yunjian weakly asked. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°Master Feng, what¡¯s gotten into you, acting so sleazy?¡± Qiongyu chuckled nearby and explained the situation to Jiang Xiaobai. He was astonished himself. This old man was beaten so miserably? Good, serves him right! Actually, during the previous battle, Jiang Xiaobai had thought about asking Feng Yunjian for help, but he could feel that this old man was not trustworthy. Better to rely on oneself than others. If the other party was reluctant to help, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t force it. Of course, using the dog egg to threaten him was perfectly fine, but what was the point of doing that? As for what Feng Yunjian was thinking now, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care. ¡°Rest some more, you look worn out¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said awkwardly to Qiongyu. Qiongyu¡¯s face bore a familiar smile as she fiercely nodded. But when she turned around, tears inevitably fell. The three from the Wang Family didn¡¯t come up to disturb Jiang Xiaobai either because he had already sat down cross-legged. Jiang Xiaobai urgently needed to understand what exactly had happened to him. Although through Qiongyu¡¯s explanation he understood that it was Gu Ning¡¯s intervention that led to his rebirth, he now felt unprecedentedly powerful! Yet oddly, his realm was still at the mid-phase peak of Earth Immortal, unchanged! Upon careful perception, he was shocked! Because the power contained in his meridians now was several times greater than before! His Purple Sky Soul had also grown stronger! After studying it for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai came to a conclusion. The power he had absorbed before ¨C less than half had actually been used to enhance his realm! The rest had been absorbed by the Nine Nether Divine Body that Gu Ning talked about! Now that he was reborn from the ashes, all his powers were fully activated and released, truly a blessing in disguise. Still, he shuddered to think back to when he had desperately invoked the fully maximized God-Killing Sword. It was terrifying! With his mid-phase peak Earth Immortal realm, even though he had mastered the God-Killing Sword, he couldn¡¯t wield it. Only by burning his vital blood and soul force to the brink did he manage to execute it, and even then his vitality was almost extinguished! Even so, Mo Rufeng wasn¡¯t killed on the spot. Jiang Xiaobai summed up his thoughts, realizing his realm was too low! But now, it was different from the past; the capabilities exhibited by the Nine Nether Divine Body had surpassed his imagination. This was a surprise! If that old dog Mo Rufeng dared to appear before him, Jiang Xiaobai was confident he could easily kill the opponent! Even though he had not grasped any domain or understood these forces of heaven and earth rules. But no matter, he would forcefully break through them on his own! Just thinking about it was somewhat thrilling! ¡°Continue cultivating, let¡¯s see how much faster this round of cultivation will increase my speed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he pulled out the throne and sat on it, starting to absorb energy using the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill. However, he soon became puzzled. The absorption speed was indeed faster, but the speed of realm advancement had slowed down! ¡°Ah, I¡¯m really going crazy¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed repeatedly and finally chose to stop absorbing. Let the throne purify some of the power of the spatial fragments first. Suddenly, he had another idea. That was to go to the Divine Valley! The last sword against Mo Rufeng had brought Jiang Xiaobai a new understanding. He carefully recalled and felt that he was about to grasp something elusive! After a battle of life and death, understanding improved most effectively! Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate, he exchanged for a Divine Valley pass and began cultivating. Stabilizing his mind, Jiang Xiaobai cultivated much faster than before, almost instantly completing it, and then began contemplating battle experience and the essence of the sword. Unknowingly, a long sword¡¯s shadow in black and red once again emerged. Countless chains descended from the sky, tightly locking the long sword right in front of Jiang Xiaobai, while the black and red sword continued to struggle. This time, Jiang Xiaobai had experience, understanding that he should not look up, but to carefully contemplate that black and red long sword. He felt that this long sword wanted to break all restraints and slash everything in heaven and earth! It was precisely for this reason that it was sealed by chains of heavenly order. Because it was too powerful and completely uncontrollable! Merely by looking, Jiang Xiaobai could feel the terrifying might emanating from the long sword. Then came a period of deep contemplation. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to grasp something, suddenly, his vision brightened. His consciousness returned! ¡°System, how long have I been in Divine Valley this time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked inwardly. ¡°You have already stayed for twenty-four hours.¡± The system replied. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, it seemed that as his realm improved, so had his growth. He couldn¡¯t even last a minute at the beginning¡­ Getting up, Jiang Xiaobai stretched satisfyingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, staying cooped up here will just make me rusty.¡± ¡°Once we step out, it¡¯s time for revenge and settling grudges!¡± Hearing Jiang Xiaobai speak so casually, Qiongyu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. This guy! ¡°Right, how are the other members of the Wang Family? Mo Rufeng didn¡¯t find me, he must¡¯ve gone to trouble the Wang Family,¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked towards Wang Zhencheng. Hearing this, Wang Zhencheng hurriedly said, ¡°They¡¯re all fine, our Wang Family has a secret location just in case, unknown to anyone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ you guys go there as well, leave a communication token, and I¡¯ll handle the outside troubles before you come out,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, Wang Qian¡¯an suddenly stepped forward: ¡°Jiang Bai, thank you.¡± ¡°Hey, no need for such courtesies, as I always say, there¡¯s nothing owed, I, Mr. Jiang do things as I please, come and go as I wish!¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and chuckled lightly. Wang Qian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything more, but she made a vow in her heart. She would definitely catch up to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pace! Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 The World Shocked Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010: The World Shocked Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010: The World Shocked The Wang Family and Jiang Xiaobai eventually went their separate ways. Their strength simply wasn¡¯t suitable for joining the action below; instead, they would become a burden. Hiding was their greatest assistance. After sending them away, a sinister smile gradually appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Mo Rufeng, Heaven Sea Sect¡­ whatever you do, I¡¯ll do the same!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, already having a plan in mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a look around the Heaven Sea Sect!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, and taking Qiongyu with him, rushed into the sky. ¡­ At this moment, many powers on the Continent of Sword Scars suddenly discovered that it had been quite bustling lately. Even a bit too bustling. This was because, at some point, numerous powerful figures with unfamiliar names had appeared on the Continent of Sword Scars. Celestial Immortals, Upper Celestial Immortals, and even Golden Immortals were quite numerous. Everyone was rushing to this place like mad, in a frantic hurry, seemingly in search of something. There were different discussions everywhere. ¡°Has that kid already left the Continent of Sword Scars?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s likely. Either he¡¯s dead, or he¡¯s severely injured and hiding somewhere licking his wounds.¡± ¡°Right, according to the situation at the time, that kid was being chased by a Golden Immortal. If he could have killed that Golden Immortal, he would have shown himself by now. Otherwise, he¡¯s either killed by the Golden Immortal who took his treasures, or they mutually inflicted heavy injuries and he¡¯s now licking his wounds.¡± They weren¡¯t certain whether the Jiang Bai in the intelligence was the person they were looking for, but with such an opportunity, they couldn¡¯t miss it. Even if it wasn¡¯t him, it didn¡¯t matter because the rumors of the Primordial Chaos treasure appearing in the Continent of Sword Scars were indeed true. And the one who spread the news, the Five Poisons Fiend, is now in a terrible situation! After escaping from the secret realm, he hid in the Five Poisons Cult to heal his wounds, deliberately leaking information about the Primordial Chaos treasure, planning to let them fight amongst themselves first. The Five Poisons Fiend, while healing, had been ignoring the outside world¡¯s news, thinking that there would be chaos outside and he could heal in the meantime. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the defensive formation of the Five Poisons Cult would be forcibly broken through. A dozen Golden Immortal experts dragged him out, first beating him senseless, and then followed with inhuman torture. Their goal was to verify the authenticity of the existence of the Primordial Chaos treasure. The Five Poisons Fiend could only tell them the true situation at that time, and after hearing it, the group became even more excited. A golden tower! Wasn¡¯t that one of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Primordial Chaos treasures? It must be him! Subsequently, the Five Poisons Fiend was mutilated by a Golden Immortal who disliked him and hung at the entrance of the Five Poisons Cult. This was still because the Five Poisons Fiend indicated that Jiang Xiaobai possessed an important treasure that could enhance the strength of his domain, which saved his life! But being turned into a cripple was not better than death! In less than two days, the Five Poisons Fiend was cruelly killed by his lifelong nemesis. And as numerous experts from the Three Thousand Worlds entered the Continent of Sword Scars, chaos suddenly ensued. Unable to find Jiang Xiaobai, these powerhouses started killing and looting all over the Continent of Sword Scars, arrogantly using their strength to bully others everywhere. Even the behemoths of this top-tier world were alarmed. Guiyuan Sect! This was the strongest sect in the Continent of Sword Scars, unparalleled, with heritage and power comparable to the Purgatory God Sword Sect! Seeing the chaos become too great, Guiyuan Sect couldn¡¯t just watch and issued a stern warning, even killing a few insolent Xiaos to deter the rest. Only then did the strong arrivals from the Three Thousand Worlds become somewhat more restrained. At this time, in the deliberation hall of Guiyuan Sect, numerous powerhouses were gathered together. There were at least twenty people, all Golden Immortals! And there were also many existences at the peak of the late Golden Immortal stage! ¡°Sect Master, should we, the Guiyuan Sect, get involved in that boy¡¯s affair?¡± an elder excitedly said, ¡°This is a Primordial Chaos treasure. Once obtained, our Guiyuan Sect might even have the chance to become the strongest sect!¡± The more powerful the sect, the more they know about the secrets of the mysterious! Others only know of the Primordial Chaos treasure through some legends, but sects like the Guiyuan Sect clearly know how powerful it truly is! It can be said that after Sect Master Ding Wunian obtained the Primordial Chaos treasure, with the strength of his peak late Golden Immortal stage, he would be more than capable of overpowering a group of experts! Even that legendary Golden Immortal who slayed the Taiyi, the Drunken Sword Immortal, would not be feared! However, Ding Wunian suddenly waved his hand, ¡°We can¡¯t speak of this so plainly, after all, that person is a disciple of the Sword Sect¡­ but then again, it¡¯s not impossible to take action in secret¡­¡± Ding Wunian sneered, ¡°The Sword Sect has delivered such a fine treasure to my doorstep. If I don¡¯t accept it graciously, that would be showing no face to their Sword Sect.¡± ¡°But how should we act?¡± another elder asked, ¡°If we kill someone from the Sword Sect, they will sense something is wrong!¡± ¡°Right, the Sword Sect tokens will detect it.¡± Hearing this, Ding Wunian smiled faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t we just need to sit back and reap the fisherman¡¯s gain? That kid probably hasn¡¯t left the Continent of Sword Marks yet, we have already found traces of him.¡± ¡°Release the news and let the powerhouses of those three thousand worlds ambush him. Under the attack of so many strong beings, he will either defend the treasure till death or yield and hand it over willingly.¡± ¡°Afterwards, do you not know what to do?¡± Upon hearing these words, all the high-ranking elders were shocked by Ding Wunian¡¯s methods. To have silently discovered Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts and also spread the word? Truly befitting of a Sect Master! ¡°Go, make it discreet to avoid alarming the Sword Sect and affecting us¡­ Hmm, if that kid is willing to sacrifice himself to hand over the treasure, the Guiyuan Sect can spare his life.¡± Ding Wunian instructed. Immediately, everyone sprang into action. The waters are growing murkier! ¡­ At this time, Jiang Xiaobai had already arrived at the gates of the Heaven Sea Sect. Seeing the tightly shut gates and the activated mountain protection array of the Heaven Sea Sect, Jiang Xiaobai understood that Mo Rufeng had not yet returned. ¡°That old geezer is probably somewhere licking his wounds¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter, today I¡¯ll face the Sword Sect head-on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, his face beginning to shift slowly, morphing into the appearance of Jiang Bai from before. He strode up to the gate and was immediately spotted by the disciples guarding the mountain. ¡°Jiang Bai? You¡¯re still alive? Where is our Sect Master?¡± The disciple roared through the mountain protection array, panic-stricken on the inside. Could the Sect Master have perished at the hands of this man? Impossible! ¡°I¡¯m also looking for that bald old dog¡­ But the Continent of Sword Marks is so vast, I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s hiding, so I had to come to you,¡± said Jiang Xiaobai, as he took out his sword, Yuanyun, and lightly plucked the blade with his finger. ¡°Let your elders contact Mo Rufeng immediately; tell him to roll back here and face his death. Otherwise, young master here will annihilate your Heaven Sea Sect.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking. If I say I¡¯ll destroy the Heaven Sea Sect, I will truly do it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. Yet beneath that smile was an endless tide of bloodthirsty killing intent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The disciple guarding the mountain was terrified and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, quickly reporting the news to the elders. Soon, all the remaining strong practitioners of the Heaven Sea Sect arrived. Not a single Golden Immortal amongst them, after all, only Mo Rufeng himself was a Golden Immortal! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, all the elders were shaken. ¡°Jiang Bai, don¡¯t be too presumptuous. You alone aren¡¯t enough to trouble our Heaven Sea Sect!¡± the Head Elder yelled at Jiang Xiaobai. Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011 Chapter 1111 Time to Settle Accounts Chapter 1011: Chapter 1111: Time to Settle Accounts! Chapter 1011: Chapter 1111: Time to Settle Accounts! They all knew by now that the person who had caused the two clans to fight in the secret realm was Jiang Xiaobai! Naturally, they harbored resentment, but Jiang Xiaobai was no slouch in strength either. Earlier in Jade Emperor City, he was chased by three Golden Immortals and yet survived, which was proof enough of his strength. ¡°Jiang Bai, you better start running for your life now while you still can, otherwise if you push us to desperation and we call on the likes of Jade Pure Immortal and others, you¡¯re going to be dead without a doubt!¡± The chief elder continued to scold. However, Jiang Xiaobai just picked at his ear, his face full of disdain. ¡°Is that so? Please, I beg you to call them. It¡¯s a damn waste of time for me to look for them!¡± This statement was insanely arrogant! Those were three Golden Immortals, and yet Jiang Xiaobai was still at the peak of the mid-stage of Earth Immortal, so what gave him the audacity to be so reckless? The chief elder¡¯s face contorted with anger as he rebuked, ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death, don¡¯t blame us!¡± ¡°Chattering like old hens, you¡¯re as naggy as women, I am so done with you old sixes!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sneered coldly, then lifted his hand and slashed out with his sword. A God-killing Sword at sixty percent strength, he could now easily unleash it with not too much effort! Going all out, this sword strike actually managed to break open a crack in Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s protective mountain formation! Everyone was shocked! How the hell was this possible! ¡°Surprised? This is nothing; it¡¯s easy for me to break open your formation,¡± Jiang Xiaobai mocked with a sneer, flames of black fire rising in his hand. Heavenly Crafted Fire! This thing was more than suitable for dealing with protective mountain formations; just a bit of it and the whole formation would melt into slag! ¡°You have the last three minutes, get in touch with Mo Rufeng in front of me and tell him to roll back here, or else Heaven Sea Sect can wait for its annihilation!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned ferocious as he bellowed in rage. He radiated an intense desire to kill, like some god or demon. Such an intent to kill actually scared the chief elder! The chief elder was startled for a moment, and hastily retreated two steps, having truly thought for an instant that he was about to die. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so desperate to die, I¡¯ll accommodate you!¡± The chief elder snorted coldly, steadying his panicked heart as he quickly contacted the sect leader, Mo Rufeng. After all, although Jiang Xiaobai could crack their formation, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean he was a match for the sect leader, right? The news reached Mo Rufeng very quickly, and he was also seething with anger. ¡°He¡¯s quite bold to dare stir up trouble at my Heaven Sea Sect?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see how you die this time!¡± Mo Rufeng laughed furiously, and he then took out another communication token and spread the news that Jiang Xiaobai was at the gates of Heaven Sea Sect! The number of people across the Sword Scar Continent who wanted to find Jiang Xiaobai was uncountable. With such news spreading, Jiang Xiaobai might as well wait to die! Sure enough, once the news was out, the Sword Scar Continent was shaking, with countless people rushing toward Heaven Sea Sect. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was sitting at the entrance of Heaven Sea Sect, eating melon seeds. As he munched, he cursed at the chief elder inside the formation, ¡°You really are heartless, letting me sit out here eating these dry seeds by myself, not even offering me some drinks to quench my thirst?¡± ¡°Just wait, once I break through the formation, you¡¯ll be the first one I take down!¡± The chief elder of Heaven Sea Sect had a face full of black lines, having never seen anyone so brazen! But inside his heart, he was scornfully smiling. Mo Rufeng had already signaled him, telling him to keep Jiang Xiaobai there and not to open the formation. Someone would come to handle this guy! ¡°Keep acting tough. I want to see how long you can keep it up. Once someone arrives, your time of death will come!¡± The chief elder sneered to himself continuously. It wasn¡¯t long before the first batch of experts arrived, with no Golden Immortals among them, all were Upper Heavenly Immortals. And it¡¯s not even a cultivator from the native lands of Swordmark Continent! ¡°Well done, Jiang Xiaobai, you actually know how to disguise yourself. No wonder we couldn¡¯t find any trace of you for such a long time!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai with a different face, they immediately sneered, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve even advanced to the mid-peak of Earth Immortal, quite fast¡­ But what of it?¡± ¡°Just hand over the items obediently, and considering you¡¯re a disciple of Sword Sect, we might spare your life.¡± Over a dozen upper-level heaven immortals surrounded Jiang Xiaobai just like that. If it were an average Earth Immortal, they wouldn¡¯t just plead for mercy at the sight of so many upper-level heaven immortals, even kneeling on the ground wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched. But Jiang Xiaobai was still leisurely cracking sunflower seeds, while indifferently saying, ¡°No need to rush. Let¡¯s wait for a few more spectators to show up.¡± But these guys were no fools. Wait for more people to come over? What a joke, with more people, it would be uncertain who the treasure would belong to. There might even be the arrival of a Golden Immortal! The leaders exchanged glances, not willing to waste any more time with Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Attack!¡± In an instant, over a dozen domains unfolded, enveloping Jiang Xiaobai within. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you still have time to hand over the items now. Otherwise, if we accidentally kill you later, you¡¯ll really be at a loss.¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai burst into scornful laughter, ¡°You think a few pieces of trash like you can do anything?¡± The crowd¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and in their rage, they didn¡¯t hold back any longer. And at this moment, the pressure of a Golden Immortal suddenly appeared in the sky, and upon closer inspection, there were three of them! Not far away, another figure was flying over. All four were old acquaintances. ¡°Yo, Mo Rufeng, you old dog finally dare to show up?¡± Now, Jiang Xiaobai showed interest and threw away the rest of his sunflower seeds with one sweep of his hand. He dusted off his clothes, and the Abyssal Rainbow unsheathed. Without waiting for everyone to react, he suddenly leaped up, propelling himself like a cannonball towards Mo Rufeng in the distance. The trio from Jade Pure Immortal Sect, having arrived, were puzzled at the scene. Has the kid gone mad? However, Mo Rufeng was livid, this bastard was actually only targeting him! But in his heart, he disdained this. Although Jiang Xiaobai had destroyed half of his soul previously, Mo Rufeng could analyze the situation. Jiang Xiaobai was at the end of his rope, barely clinging to life! But Mo Rufeng was also in pain at that time and didn¡¯t dare to bet. So he ran away. However, this time he didn¡¯t believe he would suffer again, especially since he was accompanied by four Golden Immortals. ¡°Bring it on! This time I will wash away all the humiliation!¡± Mo Rufeng roared and accelerated towards Jiang Xiaobai as well. But Jiang Xiaobai just sneered, ¡°Sorry Mo Rufeng, you won¡¯t have that chance.¡± Divine Slaying Sword! Six-tenths of his strength! A dark red sword beam erupted in the sky, simple and without much grandeur. Yet for some reason, at the sight of this sword beam, a deeply unpleasant memory surged up. Mo Rufeng instinctively shrank back! And in that brief moment, the sword beam arrived! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! Mo Rufeng, pushing himself, raised his hand to use all his domains and every technique at his disposal to resist. But to his utmost surprise, his defenses did not hold! The sword beam shattered Mo Rufeng¡¯s every move with relentless force, the scene resembling defensive lines being brutally torn open! What¡¯s more, the subsequent attack didn¡¯t lose momentum, and the sword actually severed Mo Rufeng¡¯s right hand! Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012 Chapter 112 Killing a Golden Immortal Like Chapter 1012: Chapter 112: Killing a Golden Immortal Like Killing a Dog Chapter 1012: Chapter 112: Killing a Golden Immortal Like Killing a Dog Such a scene shocked everyone! ¡°Is this really an Earth Immortal?¡± ¡°When did that kid become so strong, what did he eat?!¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± The crowd exclaimed in surprise, and the experts from Heaven Sea Sect within the formation also couldn¡¯t believe their own eyes. What did they see? Jiang Xiaobai effortlessly severed the arm of their sect leader with a single sword? Mo Rufeng was also stunned, frozen in place for a moment. Soon, the effects of the God Slaying Sword became apparent, with the soul being wiped out by yet another half, or even more! His face contorted in pain, and losing the support of his strength, he fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut. Jiang Xiaobai had already reached his side and stomped down, shattering Mo Rufeng¡¯s other, intact shoulder. ¡°Old dog, do you still have the nerve to keep ranting at me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all high and mighty before, promising to make us pay a painful price?¡± Such a situation made Mo Rufeng tremble with fear. How could this be? Mo Rufeng wanted to struggle, wanted to resist, but now he might not even be as strong as Wang Qian¡¯an. The loss of the soul is fundamental! When Jiang Xiaobai brought the half-dead Mo Rufeng back, the crowd snapped out of their shock. This guy is abnormally strong! ¡°Run!¡± The many experts from the three thousand worlds who had rushed over realized everything and knew that if they didn¡¯t run now, they would lose their lives! Taking someone¡¯s treasure is even worse than killing their parents! Would Jiang Xiaobai let them go? The answer, of course, was no. As they made any movements, the sword light swept past, and everyone couldn¡¯t even defend themselves, with their domains and bodies both being shattered together! One sword strike killed over a dozen upper Celestial Immortals, all without breaking a sweat¡­ Is this even human? Gulp. The Great Elder of Heaven Sea Sect within the formation was truly frightened this time. But thinking that the formation could still block Jiang Xiaobai, he felt a slight bit of comfort in his heart¡­ ¡°The three above, don¡¯t just stand there, come have a seat and let¡¯s chat, shall we?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. The Jade Pure Immortal and the other two exchanged glances, their faces somewhat ashen. How could Jiang Xiaobai be so formidable? ¡°The three of us will join forces and sneak attack immediately, this is our last chance!¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Xiong transmitted to the other two: ¡°We can¡¯t back down, or else we are not the match for this youngster when fighting alone.¡± ¡°Damn it, what kind of opportunity did he get to become so strong all of a sudden¡­ could it be that Primordial Chaos artifact?¡± And the other two made their decision immediately as well, which was to join forces! The treasure attracts people, and of course, more importantly, they have an irreconcilable feud with Jiang Xiaobai! To the death, the kind with no end; joining forces was indeed their last resort now. Jiang Xiaobai continued to smile cheerfully at the three of them, without any hint of defense: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, not willing to come down, scared?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re all Golden Immortals, so why are you so cowardly? I, Mr. Jiang, am not the kind of person who delights in killing; look, they¡¯re all fine and well.¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed at the Great Elder and the others within the formation. Upon hearing this, the terrified Great Elder¡¯s mouth twitched. If it weren¡¯t for the mountain-protecting formation holding you back, you would probably have charged in and started the fight directly! I believe you, my foot, you shameless bastard, so sneaky! ¡°Hehe, Mr. Jiang is magnanimous. The mishaps before were indeed our fault¡­ What if we turned our weapons into jade and silk?¡± Dongfang Xiong chuckled, slowly descending. ¡°Certainly, certainly, of course! That is just what I intended.¡± Jiang Xiaobai wore a face full of friendly smiles. And those three actually landed right in front of him, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to state his terms. ¡°To settle this matter, it is quite simple, the three of you just need to wait below with Mo Rufeng, that old dog.¡± Instantly, the faces of Dongfang Xiong and the two others turned ashen. Was this damn creature playing with them? ¡°Attack!¡± Dongfang Xiong decisively shouted, being the first to strike while Jade Pure Immortal and Liang Ping Immortal also joined forces in the attack. Assaults came from three directions. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai just shook his head and let out a cold laugh. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Clang! The Abyssal Rainbow swept across the sky, a black and red light emerging in the air, signifying an attack that reached the extreme speed! It seemed the three had anticipated this, promptly setting up their domains. But in front of this sword strike, their domains meant nothing! The domains were directly cleaved in two, and with them, the three figures were sent flying backward! ¡°Trash!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted with dominance, then turned into a shadowy figure that vanished from sight, reappearing next to Dongfang Xiong. ¡°You go down first and act as a guide!¡± With a gushing sound, the long sword mercilessly swept through, decapitating Dongfang Xiong! Witnessing this scene, Jade Pure Immortal was shocked, hastily kneeling to beg for mercy. ¡°Jiang Bai, Mr. Jiang, let¡¯s talk this over. We were indeed at fault before, and I¡¯m willing to make amends!¡± ¡°Whatever you ask of me, I¡¯ll agree, even if it means being your plaything, just spare my life!¡± Such a scene was unspeakably comical! A Golden Immortal was actually groveling on the ground, beseeching Jiang Xiaobai, an Earth Immortal? And Earth Immortal Jiang Xiaobai slowly walked over to the side of Jade Pure Immortal, chuckling. ¡°I still prefer the way you looked when you were so high and mighty.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Pfft! Jade Pure Immortal probably spent his last moments pondering the meaning behind Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. A great head rolled onto the ground, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered with Liang Ping Immortal, casually executing him with a single sword strike! It¡¯s not to say that Jiang Xiaobai had now reached the level where he could casually slay a Golden Immortal with a single sword strike. It was just that these three fools were already shocked by his tactics. The joint effort of three Golden Immortals was broken by just Jiang Xiaobai alone! Aside from having a slightly higher realm, they were no different from anyone else. Amidst laughter, Jiang Xiaobai exterminated three Golden Immortals. This scene frightened the people from the Heaven Sea Sect within the protective formation to the point of wetting themselves! How the hell could they fight this? After a roundabout path, Jiang Xiaobai walked over to the half-dead Mo Rufeng. ¡°You like to use others to threaten, don¡¯t you? No worries, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Qiongyu: ¡°This man, I¡¯ll leave to you.¡± A cruel smile surfaced on Qiongyu¡¯s icy face. She could never forget the despair of that day! Now that Jiang Xiaobai had handed Mo Rufeng over for her to deal with personally, it was to eradicate the demon in her heart. Qiongyu nonchalantly lifted Mo Rufeng and hung him on a tree. With a cold smile on her face, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this will be very painful for you, and it won¡¯t end that easily.¡± Weren¡¯t these the very words that Mo Rufeng had once spoken? What comes around goes around, and now it was his turn! ¡°Bastards, if you¡¯ve got the guts, just kill me! Are you even a man?¡± Mo Rufeng roared at Jiang Xiaobai. He didn¡¯t dare look at Qiongyu¡¯s face; he knew this woman would definitely not let him off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother with him either, folding his arms as he turned his gaze towards the protective formation of the Heaven Sea Sect. Inside, the Great Elders shook uncontrollably. Thump! The Great Elder knelt down on the ground. ¡°Jiang Bai, this matter has nothing to do with us; it was all the old bastard Mo Rufeng¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°Go after him!¡± Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 Completely Driven to Kill Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Completely Driven to Kill Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Completely Driven to Kill Jiang Xiaobai was shocked by these words. He looked at the Great Elder and then at Mo Rufeng. What a rat¡¯s nest! Mo Rufeng had also become frenzied by now, ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°How dare you say such a thing, I¡¯ve treated you so well!¡± With a ferocious face, the Great Elder exclaimed, ¡°Mo Rufeng, do you still not realize what you¡¯ve done wrong at this point?¡± ¡°Jiang Bai clearly looks like a disciple of a great figure. Offending such a person is tantamount to killing Heaven Sea Sect. I was merely trying to preserve the seeds of Heaven Sea Sect!¡± Hearing this, Mo Rufeng was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of old blood. He felt utterly miserable¡­ ¡°Haha, this scene is really interesting¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°Mo Rufeng, as the master of the sect, your subordinates are just like you.¡± ¡°Jiang Bai, can you let us off, please? From now on, Heaven Sea Sect will be your dog. We¡¯ll do whatever you tell us to, please!¡± The Great Elder pleaded on his knees. If Jiang Xiaobai were to break the formation, they would have no way to survive. Suspended from a tree, Mo Rufeng clenched his teeth and roared, ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m the sect master of Heaven Sea Sect, what nonsense are you spouting, you beast?¡± ¡°You¡¯re fit to be a sect master? Look what Heaven Sea Sect has come to because of you!¡± The Great Elder roared, too. He wanted to speak, but Jiang Xiaobai interrupted him with a gesture. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to watch you dogs biting each other, but my purpose for coming here was indeed to ¡®assist¡¯ Heaven Sea Sect.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled with irony. Suddenly, the Great Elder¡¯s face turned ashen, feeling death enveloping him. But immediately, he began to howl viciously, ¡°Arrogant! Do you think that by killing a few Golden Immortals, you can break through this mountain-protecting grand formation? It¡¯s designed to withstand the attacks of several Golden Immortals!¡± ¡°With all the resources of my Heaven Sea Sect, you won¡¯t be able to break through!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a smile, no longer wasting words, and casually tossed out a black flame. The flame was no bigger than a peanut, barely visible. But the moment it touched the formation¡¯s barrier, the mountain-protecting grand formation that could withstand the consecutive attacks of several Golden Immortals was instantly breached! Then the entire formation collapsed! The Great Elder was truly dumbfounded, and he knelt on the ground again, ¡°Jiang Bai, give me a chance, we¡­¡± Pfft! Jiang Xiaobai had no interest in watching him play the clown any longer, it was meaningless. With a single sword strike, the Great Elder, offering no resistance, was effortlessly slain by Jiang Xiaobai on the spot. Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai soared into the sky, surrounded by thunderous energy, his sword gleaming brightly. Boom! In an instant, Heaven Sea Sect was leveled to the ground, leaving its disciples dead or wounded, and Jiang Xiaobai, without a shred of pity, continued the slaughter. Of course, there were so many disciples that he couldn¡¯t kill them all; inevitably, some fish slipped through the net. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care! He turned back to look at Mo Rufeng, who was hanging from the tree, with a smile curling up at his lips. ¡°Do you feel that pain now?¡± Such a voice sounded like the whisper of a demon. Mo Rufeng trembled all over! It was all gone, everything was gone! The grand foundation of Heaven Sea Sect was utterly obliterated, and he himself could not escape death. He suddenly lifted his head, his eyes filled with resentment and bitterness, staring fixedly at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°This is a grudge between you and me, why did you have to exterminate Heaven Sea Sect? Did these disciples ever offend you?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you be despised for such slaughter, aren¡¯t you afraid of divine retribution?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed upon hearing this, ¡°When you used the Wang Family to threaten me before, did you ever think that you might face divine retribution?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like you, I haven¡¯t killed anyone from the Wang Family!¡± Mo Rufeng continued to argue. Those words were like saying, I only said I would kill you, but I didn¡¯t actually do it. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this guy. So what if he massacred a sect? He, Jiang Xiaobai, acted with his heart, you can use such methods to threaten me, why can¡¯t I? Was the Heaven Sea Sect a good thing? Before this, which disciple in the Heaven Sea Sect didn¡¯t want to kill Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Scoundrel, you scoundrel, you will definitely go to hell, I won¡¯t let you go even as a ghost!¡± Mo Rufeng roared in rage. As Jiang Xiaobai ate sunflower seeds, he nodded: ¡°Ah yes, yes, you¡¯re absolutely right.¡± Such a reaction really stunned Mo Rufeng. You son of a¡­ A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, and he passed out completely. Qiongyu said resentfully, ¡°Do you have to crush one¡¯s heart when you kill them?¡± ¡°Wow, you don¡¯t know the pleasure of crushing someone¡¯s heart when you kill them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Just like this guy, he just wanted to see me get angry, alas, this young master simply won¡¯t!¡± ¡°He definitely won¡¯t rest in peace even in death!¡± Qiongyu thought it over seriously, and it seemed to be true. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s infuriating tactics were endless. Then she ignored Mo Rufeng and killed him with one strike of her sword. Tormenting someone, to a certain extent, is an action of the weak. Killing the opponent was more than enough. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect to be able to snatch a sect this time, let¡¯s see how many treasures are inside!¡± Next, Jiang Xiaobai started frantically looting, not letting any storage ring escape his grasp, and the treasury was also completely plundered by him. He didn¡¯t even spare the spiritual herbs and medicines within the sect! Wherever he went, not a blade of grass grew. Even dogs would cry if they saw it! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to take a good look at his haul, numerous figures suddenly appeared in the sky, including many Golden Immortals. More than a dozen! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, at this point, is there any sense in being secretive?¡± the leading Golden Immortal elder sneered coldly. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t tell the intention of the newcomers but also smiled, revealing his true appearance by removing his disguise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the powerhouses of the Three Thousand Worlds to be so impressive, chasing me down so quickly.¡± ¡°You want the treasures?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly, ¡°Here I am, Mr. Jiang, come and take them.¡± ¡°Presumptuous brat!¡± The Golden Immortal elder shouted angrily and sent an attack smashing down with a wave of his hand. Then a burst of sword radiance filled the sky, breaking through his attack outright. Effortlessly and dramatically, it was a sight to behold! ¡°Just you few, you might not be enough for me to bother with,¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile gradually turned icy, and without waiting, he directly struck at them! More than a dozen Golden Immortals, all at the early stage of Golden Immortal, with varying strengths. But Jiang Xiaobai simply didn¡¯t take them seriously! Right now, he needed an exhilarating life-and-death battle, he needed to know his limits, he needed to break through his limits! Only in battle, only between life and death, is the true meaning of cultivation revealed! Boom! The great battle erupted instantaneously, Jiang Xiaobai holding a golden pagoda in his left hand and wielding the Yuanhong sword in his right, facing off against over a dozen Golden Immortals alone! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only God Killing Sword! The black and red sword radiance almost blotted out the sky, at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai stopped holding back, going all out. An eighty percent strength God Killing Sword was enough to crush them all! A bunch of Golden Immortals had gone completely mad. What kind of monster was this, how could Jiang Xiaobai be so strong?! Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014 Chapter 114 I Cant Blame You Guys for What Youre Chapter 1014: Chapter 114: I Can¡¯t Blame You Guys for What You¡¯re Doing Chapter 1014: Chapter 114: I Can¡¯t Blame You Guys for What You¡¯re Doing The Void, Immortal Alliance. The council of elders sat in silence along the long tables and chairs. In the entire hall, only the Drunken Sword Immortal was laughing triumphantly. ¡°Speak up, why has everyone fallen silent!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that my Sword Sect disciples were oddities, and now none of you can even let out a fart?¡± The Drunken Sword Immortal, cradling a gourd of wine, laughed wildly. The rest bore expressions of extreme frustration. The battle Jiang Xiaobai fought in front of the Heaven Sea Sect in the Sword Scar Continent had become known to them. And they knew a terrifying version of it! Jiang Xiaobai stood alone at the gates of the Heaven Sea Sect for three days, slaying forty-three Golden Immortals, countless Earth Immortals and hundreds of Celestial Immortals! Later, Jiang Xiaobai alone went crazy with killing. Even onlookers who came to watch almost got slashed by him, it could be said that not a single soul was left alive within ten miles. Even earthworms and ants were dug out from the ground and sliced in half! Utterly insane! Had it not been for five mid-stage Golden Immortals joining forces to attack him, forcing him to flee because he couldn¡¯t overpower them, he would have killed as many initial-stage Golden Immortals as had come! Bear in mind that Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t even reached the realm of True Sword, let alone grasping a domain! He was just a mid-stage Earth Immortal, for heaven¡¯s sake! An Earth Immortal, an Earth Immortal, oh! Who had ever seen such a terrifying Earth Immortal? Even the Drunken Sword Immortal, whose combat prowess is now known across three thousand worlds, wasn¡¯t as fierce as Jiang Xiaobai in his early years. Could it be that the Sword Sect will produce another invincible Sword Sovereign? ¡°Drunken Sword Immortal, that¡¯s enough from you, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Who can say for certain about future matters?¡± an elder chimed in with a sarcastic tone. No sooner had he finished speaking than a long sword was thrust into the table before him. ¡°What is your meaning, are you unsatisfied, if you are, let¡¯s have a fight!¡± The Drunken Sword Immortal snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ll be the first to not let you off!¡± ¡°Even those of you who are in on this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. Whoever dares to have wicked thoughts about this fine seedling of my Sword Sect, don¡¯t blame my sword for not recognizing anyone!¡± The reckless words of the Drunken Sword Immortal made everyone¡¯s faces look unattractive. Too arrogant! Someone slammed the table and stood up, ¡°This Immortal Alliance is not your Sword Sect¡¯s alone!¡± ¡°Yes indeed, then perhaps the Sword Sect should withdraw.¡± The Drunken Sword Immortal curled his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°You!¡± Who would dare to make the Sword Sect withdraw from the Immortal Alliance? The greatest combat force of the Immortal Alliance was not the Armed Forces of the Four Divine Beasts, but the sword cultivators of the Sword Sect! If the Sword Sect no longer cared about these matters, the battlefields beyond would truly be on the back foot. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± At this point, an old man holding a cane said with a faint smile, ¡°We are all adults here, having lived tens of thousands of years. To fuss over such a trivial matter, how meaningless.¡± ¡°However, the talent and potential of Jiang Xiaobai are indeed remarkable. I believe that the three thousand worlds might be somewhat unsuitable for him now.¡± ¡°If not, going to the battlefields beyond to gain experience would allow him to advance even faster!¡± Upon hearing this, many people nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly, his brilliance has already overshadowed his peers. If he advances to Celestial Immortal, he will surely be an invincible existence!¡± ¡°His presence puts too much pressure on the younger generation, and besides, he¡¯s a Heaven-designated talent of our Immortal Alliance, someone we should cultivate into a pillar of strength.¡± ¡°He currently lacks authority and military achievements. So, let¡¯s settle it, he shall go to the battlefields beyond!¡± Hearing their words, the face of the Drunken Sword Immortal turned ice cold. Going to the battlefields beyond, this was a death sentence for Jiang Xiaobai! He said nothing. Speaking too much at this time would change the flavor of things; the Sword Sect had not yet left the Immortal Alliance! ¡­ In the continent of Swordscar, by the side of a pond, Jiang Xiaobai was healing his wounds. Blood continuously slipped from the corner of his mouth, but fortunately, the injuries to his internal organs had stabilized. ¡°I was still a bit too arrogant, huh? Is the gap between the mid-phase Golden Immortal and the early-phase Golden Immortal really that big?¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself. When those five mid-phase Golden Immortal experts surrounded and attacked him, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel much of anything. But the moment the real battle started, he almost cried. This wasn¡¯t even on the same level! Thankfully, he had been reborn from the ashes, his strength surged, allowing him to escape; otherwise, he could only have fought to the death, unleashing his full strength with the Divine Killing Sword! And after three days of frenzied combat, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s realm had become more solid, and there was a faint sense of loosening. Moreover, his comprehension of sword intent had reached a new level! Before the battle, he had entered the Divine Valley to comprehend the black-red longsword once, and that thing was too terrifying. In the midst of life and death struggles, Jiang Xiaobai was also referencing and understanding. So his feeling towards that black-red longsword was even more awe-inspiring! Only when one truly reaches that level can one comprehend the terror of it. Two hours passed, and Jiang Xiaobai had recovered to about seventy percent of his condition, and there weren¡¯t any major problems anymore. Casually tossing a medicinal pill into his mouth, Jiang Xiaobai looked towards Qiongyu beside him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave the Swordscar Continent?¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Qiongyu was sitting by the side of the pond, her jade feet moving back and forth in the water as beautiful fish swam leisurely around them. With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°Your rebirth has greatly enhanced your strength this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just so-so¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiongyu pondered for three seconds. ¡°Do you realize that trying to forcefully show off like this cheapens the act?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m showing off¨Chonestly, it really is just so-so. I thought I could kill Golden Immortal experts at will.¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted, ¡°But there is indeed a boost. I feel that I am not far from a breakthrough in the true realm of sword intent.¡± Qiongyu nodded, then placed her hands on the shore and turned her head to look at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Are you going to look for Ao Yan?¡± Speaking of Ao Yan, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression grew somber. To this point, there had been no news from Ao Yan at all! It was really too strange! He could not contact Ao Cheng, and the Void Dragon World was a secure and sealed world where not even pawnshops could establish branches. There was no way to make contact! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but worry about Ao Yan¡¯s situation. His intention right now was indeed to go to the Void Dragon World to see the actual situation for himself. Qiongyu nodded in acknowledgement, not asking further. A silence fell between the two. In reality, Jiang Xiaobai was quite aware of what he could sense, and he clearly understood certain things. How to put it, piercing through the window paper before it happens is always tough! It¡¯s just that one opportunity to pierce through that seems lacking. ¡°Forget it, what am I thinking about? I¡¯ve got plenty of troubles myself. Do I want to drag someone else into this and get them chased and killed alongside me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook off the messy thoughts and opened up his reputation points. As expected, his reputation points had skyrocketed again. It¡¯s likely that all three thousand worlds knew about him now; his current reputation points stood at a hundred and eighty million! Who could handle that? At the same time, he discovered that he had acquired infamy! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Guess it¡¯s because I killed a disciple of Heaven Sea Sect¡­ But why is there so much infamy, that my regular reputation can¡¯t entirely offset it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. What was this situation? Logically, infamy shouldn¡¯t grow so rapidly and massively unless one did something excessive. But the increase in his regular reputation should certainly be faster than that of his infamy. What¡¯s going on here?! Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015 Chapter 1115 The Immature Slaying Immortal Chapter 1015: Chapter 1115: The Immature Slaying Immortal Flying Knife! Chapter 1015: Chapter 1115: The Immature Slaying Immortal Flying Knife! Unable to fully understand in the moment, Jiang Xiaobai could still analyze a few things. The rate of negative reputation growth was too exaggerated and defied common sense. Someone might be scheming behind the scenes. ¡°Humph, don¡¯t push me, if you really drive me to the edge, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. If things ever became irreversible, there wouldn¡¯t be much left for him to care about! Whoever dared to mess with him, he would kill! Of course, this was just a minor episode and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Now that he had just escaped, it would take a while for his pursuers to catch up to him, so he should seize this chance to improve himself. ¡°I¡¯m just one step away from understanding sword intent, let¡¯s see if I can make a breakthrough!¡± Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai exchanged for a Divine Valley pass again and descended. This time he was even faster, and in less than a minute, the black and red long sword had already materialized before him. He savored the essence within the long sword, contemplating its nature. As time passed, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly discovered that the black and red long sword encompassed two kinds of intents. Destruction and slaughter! Both were incredibly violent intents, aiding in combat and killing. But honestly, it suited Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current situation very well. ¡°Perhaps this is what they call the true realm of the sword, once I master it completely and condense a black and red long sword, my power could reach a terrifying level!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was inwardly shocked and became even more immersed in his comprehension. Unfortunately, one could only enter the Divine Valley for a day, and Jiang Xiaobai was forced out before grasping much. He felt a pang of regret. But there was no helping it, the situation wasn¡¯t stable, and if anything unexpected happened during two days inside, it would be over. However, it wasn¡¯t without gains; he could now compress his sword intent and condense the form of a long sword! ¡°Perhaps this means I¡¯m halfway into the true sword realm¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, sword intent continuously emanating from his hands, compressing step by step in mid-air into a half-formed embryonic black long sword. But his understanding was still too limited to solidify it completely. He felt that only when he could condense a long sword fully, might he be considered to have entered the initial stage of the true sword realm. Even now, the might of his sword intent felt more terrifying! He then began to organize his gains, his storage rings many, from those Golden Immortals and the Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s treasury¡­ Jiang Xiaobai looked for a long time without finishing the organization and simply couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. He would deal with it when he needed something. ¡°So now for the lottery draw¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his hands, finally having time to deal with this system reward! What treasure would the lottery wheel draw bring? ¡°System, draw!¡± ¡°Sky Spirit bless, land Spirit bless, may ten years off Gou Dan¡¯s life bring forth a divine treasure!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shamelessly invoked the Gou Dan prayer once more, his magic boundless! The wheel spun rapidly before his eyes, the prizes on it invisible until it started to slow down where he could make some out. Everything Jiang Xiaobai could see was an excellent treasure! Finally, the wheel stopped. It landed on a very thin black area, and before Jiang Xiaobai could take a closer look, the system announced. ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining the immature version of the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. This¡­ this is indeed a great item! The Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, the one used by Daoist Lu Ya, that primordial divine treasure? ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m rich, rich!¡± ¡°I thought at most it would be a congenital spiritual treasure, but who would have guessed it would leapfrog to a primordial divine treasure for me!?¡± If Jiang Xiaobai remembered correctly, the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife was one of the most mysterious and terrifying objects. Then, overjoyed, he opened up his storage space, only to fall silent. As a burst of light flashed by, a gourd the size of a thumb appeared in his hand. ¡°This is it? The Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife? Are you kidding me, System?¡± Jiang Xiaobai bellowed indignantly! ¡°Please, Host, pay attention to the details, it¡¯s the immature version!¡± Smack! Jiang Xiaobai threw the tiny gourd on the ground. ¡°An immature version? I could put up with the castrated version before, but now, an immature one? Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± The system did not reply. Cursing a blue streak in his heart did Jiang Xiaobai no good. Having no choice, he sat down sighing and picked up the little gourd again. The Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, such a mighty thing, and yet there¡¯s an immature version of it. You¡¯re immature, but so tiny? It certainly doesn¡¯t match the domineering Chaos Treasure from his memory! He probed into it with his divine sense and directly began the refinement process. Jiang Xiaobai was even more speechless. The Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife was made of a purple-gold gourd and a flying knife ¨C altogether a very odd combination. He couldn¡¯t even control the flying knife inside it. Every time the Lu Ya Daoist used it, he had to respectfully say ¨C ¡°Please, treasure, turn around!¡± The real weapon of mass destruction was the flying knife hidden inside the gourd. But, at the moment, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, the little gourd indeed had a flying knife inside, but how should one describe it¡­ To say it existed was one thing, but it barely did! It was too small, not even as thick as a hair! ¡°So, you mean to say I need to raise it, right?¡± ¡°System, is it amusing for you to always have me play these nurturing games, instead of directly giving me a powerful weapon to sweep across all directions? Is it that hard?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was extremely aggrieved. Pity me, to release the seal on those two big daddies, I scrimped and saved just to scrape together so many spirit stones! And now, great, there¡¯s no need to release anything anymore. It¡¯s like being given a seed and being told to grow a big tree yourself. And waiting for the big tree to flower and bear fruit is necessary! What a long process this is going to be, huh? However, the only thing worth being happy about is that this thing is a Chaos Treasure! Even the Execution of Immortals¡¯ Four Swords is useless in front of it! Just be diligent, fertilize every day, loosen the soil daily, and one day the seed will become a towering tree¡­ Bullshit! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s try and see what kind of resources you need to be fed, so I can have an idea in my head.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and took out a hundred million medium-grade spirit stones. He had pillaged the resources of the Heaven Sea Sect and the storages of so many Golden Immortals, so he wasn¡¯t short on spirit stones. A hundred million, easy peasy! But before Jiang Xiaobai could react, half of that hundred million medium-grade spirit stones had vanished. After a few more breaths, all the spirit stones were gone! Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded on the spot, and at the same time, a cold wind blew through, turning the spirit stones into dust and spreading them into the air. He himself was also left in disarray by the wind! Looking at the little gourd that showed no change whatsoever, Jiang Xiaobai expressed¨CI¡¯m freaking numb! ¡°Another super glutton, it turns out I¡¯m just playing daddy here, feeding a brat, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai ranted inwardly. With tears in his eyes, he could only put the little gourd into his storage space. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a little gourd! Now this thing is far from worthy of being called the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife! Scumbag, this is outrageous! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiongyu looked over curiously. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. ¡°Nothing, just suddenly felt so sad¡­ so damn much!¡± Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 This is What You Call a Sword Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: This is What You Call a Sword Immortal! Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: This is What You Call a Sword Immortal! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai like this, Qiongyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry. The more she looked, the more he seemed like a child. ¡°I just saw you take out a little gourd; it had a very strong aura. Is it some kind of treasure?¡± Qiongyu asked curiously. ¡°A treasure my ass, that¡¯s just a ¡®Beast of Sky Devouring¡¯¡­ no, a ¡®Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was furious to death. Although the Immortal-slaying Flying Knife was terrifying, it had to be in its complete form, and given the current state of this little gourd, he would have to wait a long time. Moreover, it had just consumed a billion mid-grade immortal stones without any reaction at all. At the very least, it should give some feedback to boost his confidence. Headache¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, we don¡¯t have much time¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai rose indifferently. He needed to return to the Three Thousand Worlds, go to the Void Dragon World to find Ao Yan, and no matter what, he had to understand Ao Yan¡¯s situation. All this time without any response, he just hoped nothing bad had happened. Just then, several figures suddenly appeared in the sky. They were the Golden Immortal level masters who had previously besieged Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, hand over the items quickly, and you shall be spared. Otherwise, even if the Sword Sect sends someone, you will die today!¡± The leading Golden Immortal level master pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and huffed. Jiang Xiaobai looked at them, bewildered. ¡°How did you find me?¡± If the other party really had some method to find him instantly, they wouldn¡¯t have taken so long to come after him. This was enough to prove that they previously had no way to deal with him! But their sudden appearance now was very strange! ¡°Of course, it¡¯s by strength! The methods of the Golden Immortal realm are beyond your imagination.¡± The Golden Immortal level master sneered, his long sword aiming at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Last chance, give it up, or die!¡± ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, took Qiongyu into the Pagoda, and, holding the Yuen Rainbow, charged into battle. Qiongyu¡¯s current strength was no longer enough to participate in a battle against a late-stage Golden Immortal. God-killing Sword! Eighty percent of his strength! The black-red sword light seemed as if it would pierce the sky, aimed directly at the late-stage Golden Immortal. But the opponent just huffed coldly, and his domain manifested, the spiritual qi vibrating. Boom! The two forces collided, and the sword light only managed to shatter the opponent¡¯s domain, but it couldn¡¯t inflict any fatal damage! Even using the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state didn¡¯t work! ¡°The realm is still not sufficient; if I were at the peak of the Earth Immortal¡¯s great completion, I would definitely kill you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth secretly and turned to flee. But the rest of the late-stage Golden Immortals had sealed the area completely; Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t even use his earth burrowing skills. However, this was not necessarily a no-win situation; he could still escape this world through the system. But he was not in a rush! ¡°Since you all really want me to fight to the death, then let¡¯s see what I¡¯ve recently mastered!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. He had just decided to try out the half-formed black longsword he had condensed. Trying it out was no big deal! Before the Golden Immortals could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already activated his sword intent, gradually forming a half-finished black longsword in front of him. It was shoddy and extremely sorry-looking. ¡°Heh, a half-step into the true sword realm? Reaching this level in the mid-stage of Earth Immortal shows your talent in swordsmanship is indeed remarkable¡­¡± The leading Golden Immortal sneered, ¡°It¡¯s really good that the Sword Sect accepted you, too bad you¡¯re destined not to grow further!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± Facing the Golden Immortal¡¯s strike, Jiang Xiaobai did not retreat but fully activated the half-destroyed longsword in front of him! This was his most extreme moment of understanding in the way of the sword! ¡°Break!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, as the half-destroyed longsword crashed against the attack. Its speed was extremely fast, almost reaching instantly! At the moment of contact, there was no grandiose spectacle, but rather an extreme calmness. But it was this moment that allowed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s crippled long sword to penetrate the Golden Immortal¡¯s attack! Not only that, the aftermath of the strike forced the Golden Immortal¡¯s face to change drastically as he retreated frantically. But he still didn¡¯t completely escape; the long sword grazed his cheek, leaving a trail of blood. ¡°Son of a bitch, what is this thing?!¡± The Golden Immortal was shocked! He was actually wounded? Before he could even register his surprise, he suddenly felt a terrifying force of obliteration emanating from the wound on his cheek. It was an endless aura of destruction! Instantly, the Golden Immortal mobilized all his power to finally neutralize that destructive force. And all this happened in the blink of an eye! Everyone was shocked! Even Jiang Xiaobai himself was surprised. It was just a prototype, and yet it had such a terrifying effect? Especially the destructive power lingering in the wound, which frightened him. This was exactly the destructive aura he had felt on the black and red long sword in the Divine Valley! If a prototype was this powerful, if Jiang Xiaobai could truly forge that long sword, could he kill this person on the spot? Even a Taiyi Golden Immortal would be useless! ¡°Damn, awesome!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but praise himself inwardly. At this time, the Golden Immortal had already reacted, his face filled with rage, almost contorting. ¡°Bastards, all of you attack together, let¡¯s kill this bastard!¡± Several late-stage Golden Immortals did not hesitate and really teamed up! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai knew he had to run or he would die, just as he was about to use the system¡¯s abilities. Suddenly, a sword light appeared in the distance! The long sword arrived in an instant! Bang! The long sword shattered the combined attack of several late-stage Golden Immortals with an unmatched force. Immediately followed by a roar. ¡°Bastards, you actually teamed up to attack a disciple of the Sword Sect?¡± ¡°Bullying the weak, do you even have any shame?¡± A deep, vigorous voice came along, and with it appeared the figure in front of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Nameless Sword Immortal?¡± Seeing this person, the faces of several Golden Immortal experts turned pale! ¡°Hmph, I haven¡¯t shown myself for so long, do these three thousand really think I¡¯m dead?¡± The Nameless Sword Immortal sneered continuously, ¡°Today, you all must pay the price!¡± He flipped his wrist, and the long sword that had already flown out reappeared in his hand. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the old man and sensed an incredibly domineering aura from him! A one-man stand, unbreakable by thousands! None other! ¡°Nameless Sword Immortal, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± The leading Golden Immortal appeared very panicked at this moment, hastily waving his hands trying to explain something. But the elder in front of them didn¡¯t give them a chance, lifting his hand for a sweeping sword strike. At that moment, nothing else mattered in the face of this sword! In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, there was only this sword; all his thoughts were focused solely on it. It seemed to split the heavens and shatter the void! Its mighty power was indescribable, leaving only a feeling of insignificance! ¡°Damn, this is what you call a Sword Immortal!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was extremely excited! And those late-stage Golden Immortals, seeing this sword, didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They only thought of fleeing. But could they escape? Bang! Wherever the sword¡¯s light passed, nothing grew! Those Golden Immortals were turned into dust on the spot, completely disappearing from this world! Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017 Power of Law Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: Power of Law Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: Power of Law Several Golden Immortals in their late stages, annihilated by a single sword. It looks incredibly shocking! Especially that Heaven-opening Sword, a very ordinary sword light, but its momentum was like a rainbow, shooting straight into the sky. Even Jiang Xiaobai had the illusion that if its power were increased a little more, he feared it could directly pierce through heaven and earth! It was too terrifying! After destroying those Golden Immortals, the nameless sword immortal laughed coldly, and the long sword in his hand transformed into a walking stick. His entire figure was hunched over. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai having witnessed the old man¡¯s formidable strength before, he might have been deceived by such an appearance. ¡°Boy, you must be Jiang Xiaobai, huh, The old man has heard of your reputation, back when you first entered the Sword Sect I heard about you¡­¡± The nameless Sword Saint looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said kindly with a smile, ¡°Unfortunately, at that time I was in seclusion, comprehending enlightenment, and I couldn¡¯t come and test your depth. But now upon seeing you, indeed, the younger generation is to be feared!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not feeling wrong, that sword of yours, should contain the power of the destructive law, right?¡± ¡°Law power?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows, ¡°Senior, could you elaborate?¡± The nameless Sword Saint nodded indifferently, ¡°The true sword realm is about comprehending the power of laws, which is somewhat similar to understanding a domain.¡± ¡°So you should understand, how formidable the might of a Golden Immortal sword cultivator can be!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was astounded. This meant that other Golden Immortals could only understand one domain, but a sword cultivator reaching Golden Immortal status comprehending the true sword intent would grasp two laws! This situation was definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two! This was exactly what made sword cultivators so fearsome, their method akin to cheating. Especially for a terrifying sect like the Sword Sect, those who became Golden Immortals were bound to be the geniuses among geniuses, their might would be even more dreadful! ¡°The true sword realm, the comprehension of laws merged into the sword intent, the formation of the sword of nothingness infiltrated within oneself. A sword accompanied by laws upon its release, this is much more powerful than the effect of a domain.¡± The nameless Sword Saint chuckled, ¡°It looks like you have already grasped the rudiments of the true sword, very good. In the Earth Immortal realm to have such a comprehension, if you are given more time, I¡¯m afraid you will not even need to enter the Heavenly Immortal realm to grasp the domain!¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai happened to release Qiongyu from the Pagoda. Both were shocked upon hearing this. ¡°Understanding a domain without reaching Heavenly Immortal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. This was something he had never heard of. Even Heavenly Immortals often couldn¡¯t comprehend a domain, after all, this related to the rules of heaven and earth, and with too low a realm, it was difficult to resonate with heaven and earth. Advancing in realm, at its core, was about getting closer to the Heavenly Dao. The higher the realm, the more naturally one could understand, but if someone could grasp a domain in the Earth Immortal state, that would truly be a singularly gifted individual! And in this aspect, sword cultivators actually possess a unique talent. The thing about sword intent is that at the true sword realm, it is about comprehending and merging with laws. If an Earth Immortal realm could reach the true sword state, there¡¯s a high chance of comprehending a domain. Like a certain Sword God Li Fugui who prefers to remain unnamed¡­ This guy just happened to step into the true sword state by a fluke in his Earth Immortal status¡­ of course, the true sword realm also varies in level. If Jiang Xiaobai could condense a black long sword, that would mean he had just entered the true sword realm. For now, he was only half a step into it. ¡°An Earth Immortal comprehending a domain isn¡¯t unheard of, but such a monster easily attracts enmity¡­ You should understand the principle of ¡®the outstanding wood is the first to be cut down by the wind,¡¯ right?¡± The nameless sword immortal smiled, ¡°Alright kid, have you settled your affairs here in the Sword Scar Continent?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then hastily took out his communication token to contact Wang Qian¡¯an. He informed that the matter was now settled, and the Wang Family could leave that so-called secret place. After that, he laughed, ¡°Sword Immortal senior, there¡¯s nothing more to attend to now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you both to the Immortal Alliance,¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Immortal Alliance? What are we doing there?¡± ¡°Your talent and potential have been revealed. This time, the Three Thousand Worlds are in turmoil, Earth Immortals slaying Golden Immortals, even mid-stage Golden Immortals, such events are unprecedented¡­¡± The Nameless Sword Immortal said this with a face full of envy. This kid, too dazzling! ¡°The Immortal Alliance has already planned a path for you. You can agree to their proposal, but remember, do not proceed until you have broken through to become a Heavenly Immortal. Absolutely do not go!¡± As he talked about this matter, the expression on the Nameless Sword Immortal¡¯s face was extremely solemn. Jiang Xiaobai wanted to ask more, but the space passage had already been opened, and they both stepped into it. After a moment of disorientation, they arrived at the magnificent gates of the Immortal Alliance. ¡°Kid, remember what I told you¡­ No matter what, find your own way, but just don¡¯t go over right now.¡± Having said this, the Nameless Sword Immortal gestured towards the gate, letting them enter on their own. Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu exchanged glances, then walked in with grave expressions. As for the Immortal Alliance, he didn¡¯t have much fondness for it¡­ He might have had a little, but after the incident caused by Ma Hechuan, it seemed as if the Immortal Alliance had shown no attitude¡­ To think that he was a genius with a heaven-sent talent within the Immortal Alliance, and they had ignored such a situation? Even if they wanted to pressure him, couldn¡¯t they say a word or two! So, Jiang Xiaobai had completely lost any good feelings towards the Immortal Alliance! Walking into the main hall of the Immortal Alliance, someone led them into the Elder Hall. Many high-ranking elders of the Immortal Alliance had already gathered and were all staring at the two of them. The leading old man leaning on a cane had a satisfied smile on his face. ¡°Not bad, not bad. The Three Thousand Worlds haven¡¯t seen a freak like you for a long time.¡± The old man chuckled, ¡°Your performance surprised us. An Earth Immortal capable of slaying a mid-stage Golden Immortal¡­ As such, the Immortal Alliance has assessed you and believes you are ready to be tested in higher places!¡± ¡°Ever heard of the outer domain battlefield?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, that was something Gu Ning had mentioned to him before he left. In fact, after some thought, he also felt that he could no longer rampage through the Three Thousand Worlds as he pleased. Too rubbish! Don¡¯t look at the many Golden Immortal experts. He didn¡¯t even need to look at the ordinary Golden Immortals. If his strength improved a bit more, after breaking through to become a late-stage Earth Immortal or even a peerless Earth Immortal, He could slay late-stage Golden Immortals! Even fight against the peak late-stage Golden Immortals! And in the Three Thousand Worlds, were there that many late-stage Golden Immortals? ¡°Disciple understands, so the Immortal Alliance intends to let the disciple go to the outer domain battlefield for experience?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. Seeing him being so perceptive, the elders were taken aback. They had thought that Jiang Xiaobai would find some excuses to decline! ¡°Are you willing to go?¡± the old man chuckled. Jiang Xiaobai nodded straightforwardly, ¡°Go, why not? After all, the Three Thousand Worlds no longer present a challenge to me¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°However, it¡¯s fine to go, but I can¡¯t just do it for nothing, right?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the outer domain battlefield is a special place, facing the invasion of void beasts. It¡¯s dangerous, so surely I can¡¯t just head over there directly, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wore a genial smile on his face. The elders wore awkward expressions. It¡¯s just short of asking for money outright! Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018 1118 Chapter 1018: 1118 Chapter 1018: 1118 They had never seen anyone dare to directly ask them for benefits like this. Sure enough, this kid was just like the rumors described, utterly fearless and insufferably arrogant! ¡°Think about it, the extraterritorial battlefield is definitely dangerous, and my realm strength is surely the lowest there, even though my combat power is relatively strong, my realm is still low.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give me some benefits, and I just go like this, wouldn¡¯t it be tragic if I died there?¡± Jiang Xiaobai directly stretched out his hand and shouted at the many elders. An elder slightly raised an eyebrow, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, going to the extraterritorial battlefield to resist the invasion of the void beasts is the duty of every person in the three thousand worlds. Without the extraterritorial battlefield, the void beasts could devour the entire three thousand worlds, bringing disaster to all living beings!¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed disdainfully. As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Do you really dare to say that? ¡°Arrogant, is there no decorum left?!¡± An elder slammed the table and rose to his feet, seeing the other¡¯s attire, Jiang Xiaobai recognized him as a person from Hegemony Sect. He immediately did not give him a pleasant look. ¡°I lack decorum? Haha, what a joke, I also want to ask if Hegemony Sect¡¯s Ma Hechuan has any decorum?¡± ¡°He should also be an esteemed genius disciple of the Immortal Alliance, just like me. According to the rules, he definitely shouldn¡¯t lay hands on me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°And what happened? This guy incited the disciples of Hegemony Sect at Wood Spirit World to attack me, not only that, but he also maliciously spread rumors that I owned Primordial Chaos treasures, making me the target of so many great masters from the three thousand worlds!¡± ¡°Tell me, who the hell is the one without decorum?¡± ¡°Can Hegemony Sect really act so recklessly?¡± After his speech, the hall fell deadly silent. The elder from Hegemony Sect¡¯s face turned red because what Jiang Xiaobai said was true. Disciples of the Immortal Alliance aren¡¯t supposed to fight each other, yet Ma Hechuan did! But because this guy was the grandson of an elder from Hegemony Sect and had a relatively high status, the Immortal Alliance didn¡¯t intervene. Unexpectedly, now Jiang Xiaobai had caught them by the tail! ¡°Well said, very well said!¡± Sword Sect¡¯s elder immediately laughed, ¡°Your Hegemony Sect is just incompetent, so many of you against two of my Sword Sect disciples, defeated by Jiang Xiaobai lossing so many men, already embarrassing enough, and yet you even concocted rumors to slander my Sword Sect disciples!¡± ¡°Anyone can say he doesn¡¯t understand the rules, just not you people from Hegemony Sect, you don¡¯t qualify!¡± As Sword Sect¡¯s elder spoke, that elder from Hegemony Sect was so enraged he nearly went mad. ¡°Alright, the disciples are still here, Sword Sect¡¯s elder, hold your tongue a bit,¡± an elder leaning on a walking stick said with a smile, not at all annoyed. Then he turned to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Young man, what do you want?¡± ¡°Resources!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t need any immortal stones; I need things that contain huge amounts of energy, the more the better.¡± ¡°Without them, I can¡¯t cultivate, I can¡¯t improve my realm, and if I don¡¯t improve my realm, I can¡¯t go to the extraterritorial battlefield, so the elders really should not be stingy.¡± Upon hearing this, Sword Sect¡¯s elder laughed. This kid, sly and cunning! He had apparently agreed to go to the extraterritorial battlefield, but he also had his conditions. If the Immortal Alliance doesn¡¯t provide enough resources, he couldn¡¯t enhance his strength, making his going there pointless! It was a clever delaying tactic! ¡°Look at you, being so cunning.¡± Sword Sect¡¯s elder chuckled inwardly; this situation was an outright open maneuver. A maneuver targeting these elders of the Immortal Alliance! ¡°What does an Earth Immortal disciple need so much energy for?¡± the elder from Hegemony Sect said displeasedly. It wasn¡¯t that he grudged the resources but was annoyed by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attitude. Demanding too much, not understanding the rules, arrogance and so on¡­ ¡°No worries though. If the Immortal Alliance can¡¯t come up with it, I¡¯ll just get it myself. I¡¯ll certainly go to the extraterritorial battlefield eventually, since I¡¯m a disciple of the Immortal Alliance, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°I¡¯ll go for sure, but when that will be, well, that¡¯s uncertain¡­¡± Just as many elders were outraged and ready to scold him, an old man leaning on a cane suddenly said. ¡°Fine, the Immortal Alliance has plenty of resources, the kind you mentioned¡­ How about this one?¡± As he spoke, the elder tossed a black stone to Jiang Xiaobai through the air. The stone looked unremarkable, but as soon as Jiang Xiaobai held it, he immediately felt the terrifying power contained within! Both its purity and quantity were substantial! It could be said that such a stone was worth a tenth of a throne¡¯s purity! Good stuff! ¡°Barely passable, that¡¯s all¡­ How many do the elders plan to give me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, without any politeness. Many elders were furiously upset. Do you really think of the Immortal Alliance as your own home? ¡°How many do you need?¡± The old man leaning on the cane chuckled, ¡°The Immortal Alliance is never stingy in investing in talents, but you need to know that doing anything requires demonstrating your value.¡± ¡°The Immortal Alliance can provide you with these resources, what can you bring to the Immortal Alliance?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai patted his chest and shouted, ¡°Eradicating the Void Beasts!¡± ¡°You really are shameless¡­¡± The elder said with a bittersweet laugh, ¡°Tell me, how many, weigh it out a bit, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Five hundred.¡± At this remark, the elder¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What, does the Immortal Alliance not have them?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head as he spoke, ¡°Just five hundred pieces, is that too few for you?¡± ¡°Do you even know what this is?¡± The elder clenched his teeth, ¡°This is Tai Xu stone, extremely pure in energy, and a supreme treasure for aiding cultivation.¡± ¡°One hundred million medium-grade immortal stones can¡¯t compare to this one stone, and you dare ask for five hundred?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, never mind, I will cultivate slowly on my own, just let me break through to Celestial Immortal and I will go¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke bluntly. ¡°Three hundred pieces, no more, otherwise the terms are off, and you must go to the outer domain battlefield within three months, or else be prepared to be expelled by the Immortal Alliance!¡± The elder stated the conditions directly. Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, three hundred pieces was indeed a lot¡­ but could it really help him break through to Celestial Immortal? Consider that he had a major complete Earth Immortal hidden realm¡­ But such a benefit was freely given, take it if it¡¯s free! ¡°Alright, I will go within three months, even if I haven¡¯t broken through to Celestial Immortal by then,¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded earnestly. Sword Immortal¡¯s expression changed dramatically in an instant, but he could say nothing. Aren¡¯t you usually very cunning, can¡¯t you see there¡¯s a problem here, yet you still dare to agree? Meanwhile, the elder had already tossed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Everything¡¯s inside, I even threw in a few extra items, enough to help you break through to Celestial Immortal.¡± ¡°Go, looking at you makes my teeth hurt¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai took the storage ring, smiling broadly as he bowed to the elders, then breezily walked out of the great hall with Qiongyu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Behind him, Sword Immortal hurriedly followed. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, there¡¯s a huge problem here, let alone a Celestial Immortal, even if you were at the mid-Celestial Immortal stage, you would die going to the outer domain battlefield!¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly so clever, how could you agree to them?¡± Sword Immortal seized Jiang Xiaobai, demanding answers. Yet, Jiang Xiaobai revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior Sword Immortal, I have my own plans.¡± Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 The Threshold of Taiyi Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: The Threshold of Taiyi Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: The Threshold of Taiyi Hearing what Jiang Xiaobai said, Wine Sword Immortal rubbed his head with a toothache. You don¡¯t have a damn confidence! ¡°Do you have any idea about the conditions of the Outer Domain Battlefield? It¡¯s not just void beasts that exist there!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. What the fuck? ¡°Senior, could you elaborate?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, raising an eyebrow. The toothache for Wine Sword Immortal worsened. You little brat don¡¯t even know what the Outer Domain Battlefield is, and those old geezers gave you three hundred Taiyi Stones and you dared to accept? ¡°Forget it, come to my estate, and I¡¯ll explain it all to you.¡± With a cold snort, Wine Sword Immortal led the two hurriedly towards a luxurious estate within the Immortal Alliance. After they left, many of the elders in the Elder Hall narrowed their eyes and a cold hue emerged on their faces. The Sword Sect¡­ is it going to rise again? ¡­ Inside the estate of Wine Sword Immortal, Jiang Xiaobai was truly shocked. The disparity between the interior and exterior was just too great! It looked extremely luxurious from the outside, but once inside, all the decor was junk. Saying it was all for show was no problem at all! It was extremely plain; the only thing of value was a wall of wine gourds displayed in the hall! The materials of those wine gourds were varied and combined they were worth billions of mid-grade Immortal Stones! Jiang Xiaobai was envious. ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t even think about touching my wine gourds, or I¡¯ll break your dog legs!¡± Wine Sword Immortal, feeling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze, scolded him right away. Jiang Xiaobai gave a sheepish smile, ¡°Senior, you jest, I really didn¡¯t have that thought.¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s all written on your face.¡± Immediately the air froze. Then Wine Sword Immortal sat down on a chair, buried his head in drinking, ¡°The Outer Domain Battlefield, it¡¯s not as simple as you think¡­ If it were just void beasts, it wouldn¡¯t be too much trouble, there are many ways to deal with them.¡± ¡°But you must know, with the Three Thousand Worlds, the vastness of the void, what could not exist?¡± ¡°And because the territories are so large, almost boundless, who knows what exists in certain places?¡± ¡°The Outer Domain Battlefield is actually the periphery that truly accommodates cultivators from our Three Thousand Worlds¡­¡± Wine Sword Immortal continued explaining uninterrupted. Originally, the Three Thousand Worlds seemed vast, with countless stars and continents able to accommodate cultivators. But the void was even larger! To this day, no one had completely explored it, and according to Wine Sword Immortal, every year, even every day, a new place, a new populace was discovered! Many worlds were rather closed off, with strong spatial barriers; unless the world¡¯s mightiest beings decided otherwise, the barriers could not be broken! In short, there were many worlds, many cultivators, and many races! Countless races couldn¡¯t describe them all. Among them, there were good and bad! The existence of void beasts, for instance, came from the upper realms, hiding in some nook for who knows how many years until they were discovered. It wasn¡¯t until they grew in power and began to invade the Three Thousand Worlds that they were discovered. And the Outer Domain Battlefield was the area that separated the Three Thousand Worlds from the outer realms. Here, it wasn¡¯t just void beasts, but also countless enemy races! All sorts of beings were constantly eying the Three Thousand Worlds, with innumerable formidable enemies; if the Three Thousand Worlds were to remain peaceful, they could only resist there. After countless years, both sides reached an unspoken agreement. That means any dispute shall be resolved on the battlefield beyond the domain! You fight me, and I fight you, the winner dictates terms to the other. If one does not abide by the rules, then they battle to the death! The Immortal Alliance is not without the strength to enforce this! Otherwise, those beings would have long since breached the direction of the battlefield beyond the domain and charged into the Three Thousand Worlds, turning this place into utter chaos. As it is said, the strong have the responsibilities of the strong, and the weak have the necessity of their existence! The Immortal Alliance carries the burden, waging wars with enemies on the outside. However, the Immortal Alliance is too powerful, and over a long period of sedimentation, the battlefield beyond the domain has transformed from a blood-soaked battleground into the most dangerous training ground in the entire void. Apart from non-human beings like void beasts, everyone there is looking for opportunities, making use of each other to train. Which is to say, it has become a place for training soldiers. Of course, due to the insatiable nature of void beasts, even cultivators from other regions have to wage war against them. And among them, the most dangerous fact is that the Immortal Alliance stands alone, while other powers can join forces or even form alliances. But the Immortal Alliance has no allies, it is truly fighting a solitary battle! This is the most ruthless aspect! Wherever people from the Immortal Alliance appear, they inevitably become the target of all other powers¡¯ aggression. Not only because they want to suppress the strongest force that is the Immortal Alliance, but also because the resources of the Three Thousand Worlds are abundant, and the cultivators of the Immortal Alliance are each a fat sheep! This is the most perilous aspect! After understanding all this, Jiang Xiaobai was also slightly shocked. The battlefield beyond the domain is really not as simple as I had imagined. Indeed, it is a troublesome place. ¡°So do you understand now? With your current strength, going to the battlefield beyond the domain is simply seeking death!¡± ¡°Unless you always train in relatively safe areas, but that is useless to you!¡± Wine Sword Immortal scoffed, ¡°And you still say you have some assurance? You don¡¯t have any assurance at all!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, however, shook his head, ¡°Senior, I truly do have assurance!¡± ¡°Just because you can now go all out and slay a mid-stage Golden Immortal? Do you know that those Golden Immortals are nothing?¡± Wine Sword Immortal scoffed, ¡°Each one of them thinks they are a Golden Immortal just because they have grasped a bit of the weak force of laws?¡± ¡°Is it that easy to comprehend laws? It¡¯s just that their realm has reached that point, but speaking honestly, they are nothing special.¡± ¡°Those late-stage Golden Immortals who bully you, I can kill them with just a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was truly astonished when he heard this. At the same time, he was a bit incredulous; how can you talk so highly of yourself? ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, boy?¡± Wine Sword Immortal raised an eyebrow: ¡°Do you know why, in the Three Thousand Worlds, even the entire void, there are no native Taiyi Golden Immortals?¡± ¡°Why?¡± This was indeed a question that piqued Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s curiosity. Golden Immortals are immortal, and logically, as long as one does not die, there is always a chance to break through and become a Taiyi Golden Immortal. ¡°Look at you, you know nothing!¡± Wine Sword Immortal hummed, ¡°Because the rules of heaven in the Three Thousand Worlds are incomplete, of course, not in the way you¡¯re imagining¡­¡± ¡°Any world that exists must have a complete set of rules! Otherwise, the world would have already collapsed, who could survive?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What I¡¯m talking about being incomplete is the inability to display the true rules!¡± ¡°Take a simple example, the fundamental laws of the five elements; metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, are expressed completely differently in the Three Thousand Worlds compared to the Upper Realm.¡± ¡°The cultivators of the Three Thousand Worlds will never be able to comprehend the more profound laws, and there is only one standard to become a Taiyi Golden Immortal.¡± ¡°To fully grasp the complete force of laws!¡± ¡°When the rules of the Three Thousand Worlds are incomplete, how can you fully grasp them?!¡± Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 Lack of Heritage Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: Lack of Heritage Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: Lack of Heritage For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was utterly shocked! He had never felt such a distinction before. After all, his understanding of the rules was almost nonexistent¡­ The integration of the Seven-Colored Spirit had been possible only because of an opportunity given by the system¡­ The system provided something complete, but he himself couldn¡¯t comprehend it! It¡¯s like, I can drive a car, but how it starts, how it¡¯s made, how it fundamentally and profoundly operates, I have no idea whatsoever. However, Jiang Xiaobai then snapped back to his senses, confused, ¡°Senior, have we gone off track? Weren¡¯t we just saying¡­¡± ¡°Wrong, we haven¡¯t gone off track!¡± Sword Immortal huffed coldly, ¡°A Golden Immortal just barely begins to touch upon the rules. The more you understand, the stronger you become. But do you really think grasping the power of the law is so simple?¡± ¡°Otherwise, everyone would be a Golden Immortal, everyone at the pinnacle of existence!¡± Having said that, Sword Immortal placed his wine gourd on the table. ¡°Take this gourd as an example. The entire capacity of the gourd is the power of the complete laws. The more ¡®wine¡¯ you can pour into it, the stronger you become.¡± ¡°And this gourd can also be seen as the realm of a Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°So the question arises, how much ¡®wine¡¯ is actually in the gourd? Who knows?¡± Such an explanation indeed became extremely clear. Everyone is a Golden Immortal with a ¡®wine gourd,¡¯ but the capacity for the ¡®wine¡¯ of the law¡¯s power in it varies. Realm is realm, power is power! ¡°Speaking of which, the danger of the external battlefield lies in the fact that the masters there are absolute powerhouses who survive through survival of the fittest; you probably can¡¯t even defeat a common Heaven Immortal there.¡± Sword Immortal said indifferently, ¡°So tell me, where is your confidence?¡± ¡°Do you really think that just by breaking through to the Heaven Immortal level, you¡¯ve made it? Even if you could do it, would three months be enough?¡± After speaking, Sword Immortal scrutinized Jiang Xiaobai, seemingly wanting to see right through him. Yet Jiang Xiaobai was not annoyed, being underestimated was natural. After all, his true realm was there to see! Then, with a serene smile, he flipped his wrist, and a fierce sword intent materialized. Feeling this formidable sword intent, Sword Immortal¡¯s expression subtly changed. Profound and boundless, immensely powerful! Who the hell could possess such formidable sword intent at this level of Sword Heart? However, before Sword Immortal could react further, he was stunned. Because a broken black longsword had already appeared in front of them. Half-step true sword realm? ¡°Is this your confidence? You are merely a half-step into the true sword, hardly sufficient to defeat several late-stage Golden Immortals, going there would still result in death,¡± Sword Immortal scoffed in disdain. ¡°But what if I could step into the true sword realm within three months, or even perfect it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. This suddenly stunned the Sword Immortal. If that were truly the case¡­ coupled with Jiang Xiaobai breaking through to the Heaven Immortal realm, perhaps it really could work! As a sword cultivator, he naturally understood how exaggerated the combat power could be after comprehending the true sword intent. If he chose terrifying laws of power deviating from the norm, his combat strength would be off the charts! ¡°How long did it take you to reach this realm from Sword Heart?¡± Sword Immortal suddenly asked. ¡°Over three months¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sword Immortal fell silent; this time he was genuinely shocked. If it were someone else he would surely have ridiculed them. How reckless are you to get into such a state? If you can¡¯t drink, take it to someone who can! But the person before him was Jiang Xiaobai, someone whose progress the Sword Sect had witnessed all along. When Jiang Xiaobai first entered the Purgatory God Sword Sect, he was truly at the initial stages of Sword Heart. ¡°Senior, I know you must be shocked by my talent, but don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get used to it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said unapologetically. Smack! Wine Sword Immortal raised his hand and knocked him on the head. ¡°Shut up!¡± With a cold snort, Wine Sword Immortal then began to examine the broken long sword hovering in mid-air. He soon sensed a faint force of the destruction law. Instantly, he understood why Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s combat power was so terrifying; an Earth Immortal slaying a Golden Immortal. ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯ve even grasped the law of destruction?¡±Wine Sword Immortal said with interest, ¡°But, ultimately, it¡¯s still too sloppy. A hundred or even ten thousand of you wouldn¡¯t be enough for me to fight.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai pursed his lips, wondering, what if we were at the same level? Would you still say the same? But he knew he was weak now, so silence was golden. Right, I¡¯m mute! ¡°Your talent is indeed the strongest in the history of Sword Sect, even the old ancestors of the sect can¡¯t compare to you by a hair.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s one major shortcoming, even the biggest defect you have right now¡­¡± ¡°Foundation!¡± Wine Sword Immortal suddenly spoke up, his expression serious: ¡°Your foundation is insufficient. Even though your roots are solid and your talent is strong, you ascended too rapidly.¡± ¡°Having great talent and perceptiveness does not mean you will certainly become a supreme being.¡± ¡°You still need to accumulate experience and let it settle!¡± ¡°If you were given another year to consolidate, to experience a few things, to travel far and see much, it would greatly enhance your cultivation level.¡± As he said this, Wine Sword Immortal sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re rushing headlong into danger, we don¡¯t have much time for that¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was alarmed; he didn¡¯t feel any lack in his foundation at all. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, you¡¯ve experienced too little, how can you compare with us?¡± Wine Sword Immortal smiled faintly: ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I explained it. If only I could really send you to wander around the three thousand worlds¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­ Senior, I might not have that time, I still need to go to the Void Dragon World.¡± ¡°Why go there?¡± Wine Sword Immortal raised an eyebrow: ¡°What good connection do you have with those idiots from the Void Dragon World, the universally acknowledged number one idiots of the three thousand worlds?¡± ¡°Well¡­ you might not believe it if I say it, but my wife is the current Holy Maiden of the Void Dragon Clan¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Wine Sword Immortal gave Jiang Xiaobai a thumbs up: ¡°You really have some skills, especially since you haven¡¯t been hunted down by the Void Dragon World, that¡¯s even more impressive!¡± Jiang Xiaobai could only scratch his head and offer an awkward smile, not knowing what to say. There was too much he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Forget it, forget it, if you can break through to the true sword level within three months, it might be worth taking a look¡­ But as your uncle-master, I must give you some support.¡± Having said this, Wine Sword Immortal tossed a small gourd to Jiang Xiaobai. He was shocked; using a gourd for wine was one thing, but using this kind of gourd as a space ring was unique! ¡°I know advancing to the next realm requires a tremendous amount of energy, there are also some good things in here, no worse than void stones.¡± Wine Sword Immortal smacked his lips: ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t rush to the Void Dragon World yet, you have plenty of trouble of your own to deal with. Also, go back to the Sword Sect, there¡¯s something there that can help you.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Uncle-Master!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed hurriedly. Smack! Wine Sword Immortal slapped him on the head again, chastising with a laugh. ¡°Damn it, calling me ¡®senior¡¯ when it¡¯s all good and ¡®uncle-master¡¯ when you need something?¡± ¡°You stinker, get lost, looking at you gives me a toothache¡­¡± Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 Stabbing in the Back Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: Stabbing in the Back Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: Stabbing in the Back Jiang Xiaobai was thus driven out of the mansion by the Drunken Sword Immortal. He and Qiongyu were disheveled in the wind outside. Is it over? ¡°This uncle-master really is¡­¡± Qiongyu laughed helplessly. ¡°Even though he looks down on me now, it doesn¡¯t matter. Once I reach his level, he definitely won¡¯t be able to beat me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai declared confidently. Right after he spoke, a shout came from inside the mansion: ¡°Once you kid break through to become a Golden Immortal, I¡¯ll be the first to come over and beat you!¡± ¡°Get lost quickly!¡± Thus, Jiang Xiaobai scurried away dejectedly. The name of the Drunken Sword Immortal was still extremely fearsome in the three thousand worlds; he had heard how the other had once slain a Taiyi Golden Immortal with a single sword strike! That was a Taiyi Golden Immortal, a being descending from above. Being slain by a single strike was enough to prove the might of the Drunken Sword Immortal. Having left the mansion of the Drunken Sword Immortal, Jiang Xiaobai walked outward, all the while pondering over the matters previously spoken by the Drunken Sword Immortal. The Nameless Sword Immortal had also said that domains and the True Sword Realm seemed different, yet shared similarities. Both were comprehensions of the laws. One was about integrating into one¡¯s own domain, creating various domain effects. The other was about fusing with the sword intent, making one¡¯s combat power stronger! But fundamentally, it was related to the laws. Listening to the Drunken Sword Immortal, Jiang Xiaobai lacked depth, which likely caused his inability to quickly understand the True Sword Realm. Just like that Li Fugui, who had also spent several hundred years advancing into the True Sword Realm. Whereas he, Jiang Xiaobai, from the Heart of Sword Realm till now, had only been a little over three months. There indeed was a significant difference. However, regarding depth, should he contact Gu Ning, this nominal master, to ask about it? As soon as he thought of it, he was just about to take out his token, when he found a message on it. ¡°What he said is correct, but your situation is different, don¡¯t worry about it, I have my arrangements, see you on the battlefield outside the domain.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked! What the heck?! He hurriedly began to check himself, not sparing any corner. How come Gu Ning seemed to always know what was happening around him? Did this woman put something on him? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai suddenly become flustered, Qiongyu asked curiously. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai had no time to answer, checking place by place, but he found nothing suspicious. He even checked his own soul, especially the Zixiao Soul; he even asked it. The Zixiao Soul indicated that there was no issue. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t believe it! Because Gu Ning had sent another message over. ¡°Stop looking, if you could see through your master¡¯s methods, they wouldn¡¯t be considered methods.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly dumbfounded. Was she aware of everything from start to finish? ¡°But speaking of which, Master, how did you let my merit dissipate that time? Merit is connected with the heavenly law!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered playfully, sending a message back. ¡°It¡¯s simple, just don¡¯t let the merit fall on that person. No one can erase merit when it manifests, as it¡¯s the power of the heavenly law, unless you are an avatar of the heavenly law. I can¡¯t dissipate it, but I can obstruct it!¡± Gu Ning¡¯s tone was relaxed. ¡°Sneaky kid, don¡¯t try to test me with such tactics. I¡¯ve told you that you can¡¯t see through my methods.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face bore an awkward smile. He just wanted to ask about this, planning to spot some clues from Gu Ning¡¯s answer. But now it seemed Gu Ning could completely guess his thoughts! It was really like seeing a ghost! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt uncomfortable all over. Was he always exposed under Gu Ning¡¯s watchful eyes? Did his master, this queen, also have a voyeuristic penchant? ¡°Then Master, how do you plan to arrange my foundation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked again. ¡°Have you forgotten what you experienced when we first met?¡± This response from Gu Ning immediately shocked Jiang Xiaobai! Yes, when he first met Gu Ning, she had used her mental power to create an illusion. He had stayed in there for a long time, while it had only been an instant in the outside world! Foundation, what he lacked was time! If such a technique was available, then time would no longer be an issue! He could completely spend hundreds or thousands of years in the illusion space, and it would only be the blink of an eye in the outside world. ¡°But¡­ can such a technique really be achieved?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, no longer bothering Gu Ning, and soon arrived at the entrance of the Immortal Alliance¡¯s grand hall. The Nameless Sword Immortal was still waiting there. ¡°You¡¯re out? I heard Old Liquor say you agreed to them on the spot?¡± the Nameless Sword Immortal chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m confident, senior.¡± Jiang Xiaobai declared solemnly. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good to be confident, but this matter is far from as simple as you think.¡± The Nameless Sword Immortal shook his head indifferently, ¡°Do you think the biggest danger is the enemies from the extraterritorial battlefield? Wrong, it¡¯s the people inside there.¡± While speaking, the Nameless Sword Immortal pointed towards the Immortal Alliance grand hall. Jiang Xiaobai was startled! But he soon realized, after all, the time Ma Hechuan had troubled him, the Immortal Alliance didn¡¯t even fart. ¡°Sword Sect is dominant alone, and the reason for its strong position is all because of the powerful sword cultivators and the unity of the Sword Sect.¡± The Nameless Sword Saint sneered, ¡°Everyone is displeased with Sword Sect but can¡¯t do anything because Sword Sect is too strong. Now everyone can still check and balance each other but once the Purgatory God Sword Sect births another veteran as strong as the ancestor, dominating all sects, naturally, they won¡¯t want that!¡± ¡°And your natural potential has already given them a hint of this, if you really go to the extraterritorial battlefield carefree and negligent, those people stabbing you in the back will not be merciful.¡± ¡°They, are even more ruthless!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded silently upon hearing this. He hadn¡¯t thought much about this before, only assuming that going to the extraterritorial battlefield he would face extremely dangerous enemies. But the real danger, it turned out, was being stabbed in the back. Upon realizing this, he suddenly felt that what Ma Hechuan from the Hegemony Sect did, wasn¡¯t that simple. It certainly had been premeditated! ¡°You can¡¯t tell, these oldies one by one smiling at your face, but their hearts are really black.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered coldly. If these people dared to stab him in the back, he would not show mercy! In fact, his real trump card came from the Divine Valley, and that black-and-red long sword he could see there! He had not told anyone about this matter! Generally, the true sword realm only involves comprehending a single principle power, but that black-and-red long sword, Embodies destruction as the main and concealment in the slaughter. Two types of principle powers! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This seems to have some relation to his Thousand Sword Immortal fusion. In the next three months, he must give it his all, even if he can¡¯t truly condense that black-and-red long sword, stepping into the true sword realm is a must! The true sword realm with two types of principle powers, just thinking about it is thrilling! ¡°Heh, wait and see, the day I master the sword, I¡¯ll scare your eyeballs out!¡± Jiang Xiaobai coldly snorted inwardly, then he stepped into the Sword Sect¡¯s spatial passage with the Nameless Sword Immortal! Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 Hit me Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: Hit me! Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: Hit me! Jiang Xiaobai left the Sword Mark Continent and entered the Immortal Alliance, which was leaked out. He didn¡¯t know this, but those in the Three Thousand Worlds who had been following Jiang Xiaobai were aware of it. It could be said that even before he had returned to the Sword Sect, there were already people in the Sect who had learned of this news through other means. This was enough to prove that the Immortal Alliance was not as rigorous a place as one might think. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai was really a hot potato. Everyone believed he was carrying numerous Primordial Chaos treasures, and they all wanted a piece of the action. So much so that when Jiang Xiaobai entered the spatial passage and arrived at the Sword Sect square, everyone was shocked! The surroundings were filled with sword-cultivation experts, each one ready for battle! Dozens of Golden Immortals! Their presence was terrifying, hovering in mid-air, enveloping tens of thousands of miles around. Jiang Xiaobai felt numb all over. Not only that, but as soon as he had come out, he saw Sect Master Qiao Nan Heng standing in front of him. The other¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look very natural. ¡°Bring him!¡± Qiao Nan Heng let out a cold huff, and immediately, disciples from the Punishment Hall appeared. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s bewildered gaze, several Punishment Hall disciples rushed up to him and pinned him to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Sect Master¨Cwhat is this for!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted in panic. ¡°It is, of course, the Sect¡¯s discipline being enforced!¡± ¡°Beat him, fifty strokes with the rod!¡± Huh? Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Why did he deserve a beating out of nowhere? Before he could react, several disciples emotionlessly swung their rods down, causing Jiang Xiaobai to scream like a slaughtered pig in pain. It was miserable to watch, but his fellow disciples looked on expressionlessly. ¡°Why are you beating me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cried out. ¡°Our Sword Sect isn¡¯t a sect that fears trouble. Although disciples must not stir up trouble outside, being bullied and chased down like this, your first thought wasn¡¯t to rely on the Sect as your backer, but instead, to flee on your own!¡± Qiao Nan Heng coldly snorted, ¡°Not only that, but you also blocked the Sword Sect disciples¡¯ tokens. Do you still have the Purgatory God Sword Sect in your eyes?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Was it all because of this? He did it in order not to drag the Sword Sect into the situation, after all, it was the experts of the entire Three Thousand Worlds who were after him. ¡°Hmph, do you think your actions are praiseworthy? Bullshit! What¡¯s the use of acting tough alone? The reason the Sword Sect is a sect, the reason for its formidable status, is because the people of the Sword Sect are never afraid of trouble!¡± Qiao Nan Heng said coldly, looking at the surrounding disciples, ¡°No matter who it is, once they enter the Sword Sect, even if they leave later, they will always be a member of the Sword Sect. The Sword Sect will not abandon anyone!¡± ¡°Without a backer, without support, you alone would not have survived this time if it hadn¡¯t been for your good fortune. Then what about your talent, your potential, and even the Sword Sect¡¯s expectations of you?¡± ¡°Irresponsible fool, beat him! If we don¡¯t beat you today, you won¡¯t learn your lesson!¡± Following Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s words, those Punishment Hall disciples once again intensified the force of their rods against his buttocks. He was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat! But Jiang Xiaobai grew silent. He understood Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s point, and on reflection, his actions were indeed a grave mistake! His life was of the utmost importance. Why not use the Sword Sect¡¯s influence and power when he could? Without a word, he silently took the fifty strokes. His buttocks were split and bleeding, and even so, he gritted his teeth and got back up. Jiang Xiaobai bowed respectfully to Qiao Nan Heng and said, ¡°What the Sect Leader said is very true, I did wrong this time, but¡­ I don¡¯t think I did wrong!¡± As soon as he said this, many disciples looked surprised, and Qiao Nan Heng was even more about to explode with anger pointing at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Sect Leader, hold on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly said, ¡°Perhaps I could use the Sword Sect to avoid this danger, but can the Sword Sect protect me for a lifetime?¡± ¡°This time it indeed wasn¡¯t my fault. Someone framed me, and it¡¯s fine for the Sword Sect to help, but what if, because of me, brothers of the Sect lose their lives? How should that be handled?¡± ¡°We cannot let something like this happen because of me alone!¡± Jiang Xiaobai firmed up his belief. Throughout his life, his actions and style weren¡¯t influenced by anyone; he did what he wanted, and what he considered right was the right thing to do. This time, it wasn¡¯t so much a heated argument with Qiao Nan Heng, but just letting him know. Yet it infuriated Qiao Nan Heng quite a bit. ¡°How outrageous, do you still acknowledge me as the Sect Leader?¡± Qiao Nan Heng said through clenched teeth, ¡°Do you understand that, representing the Sword Sect outside, your behavior has brought shame upon the Sword Sect in front of countless sword cultivator disciples?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was about to speak when the Nameless Sword Immortal beside him interrupted. ¡°Enough already, Nan Heng, you¡¯re not young anymore, why argue with a disciple? Besides, you¡¯ve already hit him, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± With this remark, Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s face instantly turned red. His two daughters behind him, Yun Shen and Yun Nian, both covered their mouths and chuckled softly. Many disciples looked up or looked down, acting as if they hadn¡¯t heard anything at all. ¡°Elder Uncle, with so many disciples watching, aren¡¯t you giving me any face?¡± Qiao Nan Heng said with a red face. The Nameless Sword Immortal laughed and said, ¡°So you also know there are so many disciples watching?¡± ¡°Come on, now that Xiaobai and Wuyou have returned and turned disaster into a blessing, everyone is happy. Shouldn¡¯t you, as the Sect Leader, comfort the disciples instead of blaming them?¡± For a moment, Qiao Nan Heng had no choice but to keep silent, yet his gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai was still filled with anger. He then waved his hand and turned to leave. Jiang Xiaobai could only scratch his head with an embarrassed smile and walked into the Sword Sect with Qiongyu. Just after returning to his little courtyard, Yun Shen dragged her sister Yun Nian over, followed by Song Xue, Lin Zijin, and others. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you really went too far this time. I thought the Sword Sect¡¯s moment of glory was about to come!¡± Yun Shen yelled at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Dad was ready to start a great war, and you disappeared without a peep, that¡¯s really infuriating!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was caught between laughter and tears, and before he could respond, his senior brother Lin Zijin also reproached him. ¡°Indeed, why didn¡¯t you contact the disciples of the Sword Sect when you were in trouble? This is not just about you, it¡¯s about the entire Sword Sect!¡± Looking at Song Xue and Yun Nian, it was obvious they felt the same. Jiang Xiaobai expressed he truly didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ he could only hurry to entertain everyone with fine wine and food, diverting the topic. As they ate and drank, they discussed the recent events, and everyone felt deeply apprehensive. Especially when they learned from Qiongyu¡¯s account that Jiang Xiaobai had burned his life force to fight a Golden Immortal, and if his circumstances weren¡¯t special, he would have been finished this time! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was tantamount to courting death, a massive death at that! ¡°By the way, Jiang Xiaobai, dad just told me to let you know to find him after you¡¯ve rested. He has something to tell you,¡± Yun Shen suddenly shouted. Jiang Xiaobai nodded upon hearing this, saying nothing more as he continued to drink and eat meat. This time, they drank for a whole day and night. After everything was settled, Jiang Xiaobai explained to Qiongyu and then left the courtyard to hurry to the Sect Leader¡¯s hall. Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 The Ancestral Masters Palace Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023: The Ancestral Master¡¯s Palace Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023: The Ancestral Master¡¯s Palace Inside the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall, Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s face was ashen. Jiang Xiaobai could only scratch his head at this sight, but he would never change the opinion in his heart. ¡°Enough, every genius and freak has their own exceptional talent, and pride is part of it. Just be clear about it in your heart, and remember to inform the sect if anything goes wrong in the future. The Sword Sect is not one of those rubbish sects that fuss over everything but forget to take care of their disciples!¡± Qiao Nan Heng said irritably, ¡°This time I called you here, the Wine Sword Immortal should have told you, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle-Master said that the sect could help me with something¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°But Sect Leader, the Sword Sect already has all the necessary facilities and benefits. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that could help me¡­¡± ¡°Except for the Sword Pool¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Nan Heng suddenly interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about the Sword Pool. The last time you went in, you drained all the Sword Intent, leaving many disciples in agony.¡± ¡°If I let you in again, that would indeed be negligence on my part as the Sect Leader!¡± Speaking of this, Qiao Nan Heng became angry. When Jiang Xiaobai had previously drained the Sword Intent and vanished, to restore the Sword Pool¡¯s power, three Elders had rushed into the Sword Pool to condense Sword Intent. It took a full three days to restore the Sword Pool, nearly exhausting the three Elders to collapse. It brought some complaints against him as the Sect Leader. ¡°The Wine Sword Immortal told me about your situation, come on, show me that realm of yours,¡± Qiao Nan Heng said indifferently. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t waste words and immediately condensed his Sword Intent, manifesting a broken longsword in front of him. Feeling the aura of the laws of destruction within it, Qiao Nan Heng felt a palpitation. ¡°The power of the laws of destruction¡­ indeed uncommon, but without a doubt, if you could step into the True Sword Realm with it, your strength would surge immensely.¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that you would be a hundred times stronger than you are now!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was astounded himself; he had no idea how much he could improve, so how could Qiao Nan Heng tell? ¡°You don¡¯t understand how strong the True Sword really is. Of course, strength varies from person to person, but the Sword Intent in the True Sword Realm is the strongest support for a swordsman¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this¡­ Since you¡¯ve already promised those old fellows to rush to the battlefield beyond our domain, I, as the Sect Leader, can¡¯t watch you go to your death.¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± After that, Qiao Nan Heng took Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly to a very ordinary hill behind the sect. This was a place Jiang Xiaobai had heard of, a good spot where many disciples of the Sword Sect came to relax their minds. The scenery was refreshing, and there was a vast lake, home to many special species of fish. At that moment, as the two stood by the lake, before Jiang Xiaobai could ask anything, Qiao Nan Heng took out the Sect Leader¡¯s medallion and activated an array with his spiritual power. Click! The lake eerily split in the middle! A palace emerged from beneath the lake. ¡°This is¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was immensely shocked. The moment he saw the palace, he felt an unfathomable and terrifying Sword Intent! It was more powerful than anyone he had ever encountered! ¡°This place is the foundation of our Sword Sect. The reason why the Sword Sect has produced so many powerful sword cultivators is due to this legacy left by our Ancestral Founder.¡± ¡°This palace was the Ancestral Founder¡¯s mobile abode. The Ancestral Founder lived here for an unknown amount of time, with Sword Intent always present. Over time, the Sword Intent has reached an unimaginable level.¡± Qiao Nan Heng said calmly, ¡°With this palace grounded here, the sword cultivation of the Sword Sect disciples is exceptionally good. Sensing and enhancing Sword Intent can be much faster.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was struck with awe: ¡°Sect Leader, you want me to go in there?¡± ¡°Nonsense, would I bring ordinary people here? It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no other way¡­ In three months¡¯ time, it¡¯s impossible for others to condense the True Sword, but you might have a chance if you enter.¡± Listening to these words, Jiang Xiaobai felt somewhat embarrassed. The Wine Sword Immortal and Qiao Nan Heng both thought he planned to break through to the True Sword by relying on his own efforts and talent. They worried he wouldn¡¯t make it in time, so they wanted to use some treasures to aid him. But the key point was that he, Jiang Xiaobai, could enter the Divine Valley! In the Divine Valley, his practice of sword intent advanced at an astonishing pace, as if covering a thousand miles in a single day. Yet, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it out loud! ¡°Go ahead, inside there is a sword left behind by our ancestor, its sword intent is very strong. If you study it closely, it might significantly benefit the enhancement of your true swordplay,¡± Gu Ning instructed. ¡°But don¡¯t stay too long. I will take you out after three days. Otherwise, if you contemplate the sword intent for too long, you might get trapped in it and risk succumbing to madness¡­¡± Having said this, Qiao Nan Heng didn¡¯t even wait for Jiang Xiaobai to respond before kicking him down. Watching the lake slowly close, Qiao Nan Heng sighed and shook his head. ¡°Really, if it wasn¡¯t such a rush for time, I wouldn¡¯t let you attempt such a dangerous method¡­¡± ¡°I hope you adhere to your spirit and not be devoured by the sword intent. It¡¯d be a pity if such a promising talent were to be ruined¡­¡± ¡­ In the palace, the moment Jiang Xiaobai entered, the torches ignited spontaneously. Lighting up the entire palace. The sword intent here was truly intense. Immersed in it, Jiang Xiaobai felt the sword intent within him start to uncontrollably surge. Even Yuan Hong seemed a bit agitated¡­ ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the palace of a supreme sword cultivator. Merely being here makes me feel agitated,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, his gaze falling on a longsword embedded in the ground ahead. The longsword was snowy white, but its rank was very ordinary. Very low, not even considered divine-grade! Could such a weapon be the ancestral master¡¯s personal sword? Could it be true?! ¡°Pay close attention!¡± Suddenly, a voice beside his ear commanded, it was Gu Ning! Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. Did she really know everything? ¡°Master, this longsword obviously has such a low grade. How could the Ancestor of Sword Sect have fancied it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wondered aloud. Gu Ning¡¯s voice came again beside his ear: ¡°Sword intent is what matters. Once you reach that person¡¯s realm, the power brought by treasures may not even be as strong as his own¡­¡± ¡°Of course, the treasures on you are not included in this; you suffered this disadvantage because your treasures are too powerful. All along the way, you¡¯ve been relying on the power of the treasures, but you¡¯ve seldom understood your own sword intent or yourself.¡± ¡°Start comprehending with gratitude. I, your master, will protect your mind; you won¡¯t be devoured by the sword intent.¡± On hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a warmth in his heart. Sometimes Gu Ning, his master, seemed unreliable, but she always appeared at crucial moments to provide guidance. This is what a master should be like! Without dwelling on these thoughts further, Jiang Xiaobai immediately sat cross-legged in front of the longsword. He used all his capabilities to carefully perceive the sword intent. In the beginning, he only sensed that the sword intent was strong, but the more he perceived, the more he discovered its profound mysteries! Strong, incredibly strong! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sword intent emanating from the unnamed Sword Immortal¡¯s strike was nothing compared to this! He immediately realized that this was indeed an opportunity. This chance was no less significant than the Divine Valley, perhaps even surpassing it. After all, the Divine Valley was just a complex environment that benefited the enhancement of sword intent, but the benefits brought by this longsword were something the Divine Valley could never offer! In a moment, Jiang Xiaobai became immersed in the ocean of sword intent. Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024 Ao Yans Trouble Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024: Ao Yan¡¯s Trouble Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024: Ao Yan¡¯s Trouble Void Dragon World. Ao Cheng paced back and forth nervously at the entrance of a mansion. That mansion was exactly where Ao Yan was secluded to break through her realm. At that moment, the spiritual energy inside the mansion was soaring, not to mention an even more terrifying draconic pressure brewing within. Each day was more frightening than the last! Three months ago, a terrifying purple thunder tribulation had descended, startling everyone in the Void Dragon World at that time. When Ao Yan was undergoing her tribulation inside the mansion, no one knew what had happened. However, she withstood all the thunder tribulations, and thereafter, the fluctuations of spiritual power and draconic pressure inside the courtyard began to climb day by day. Now, three months have passed. Still, Ao Yan showed no signs of exiting her seclusion, and even Ao Cheng dared not disturb her. He always had a very dangerous feeling! This draconic pressure was too strong, so strong that it alarmed him, leaving him at a loss. ¡°Sister, what exactly is happening to you? Why has there been no sign at all for such a long time?¡± ¡°My blood is being attracted by something¡­¡± ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you¡­¡± Ao Cheng was extremely anxious, pacing back and forth. In these three months, he had flipped through all the ancient texts within the essential area of the Void Dragon Clan. One could say there was none left unexamined. Still, he found no records regarding this situation, which truly worried him. He had wanted to tell the elders of the Void Dragon Clan about this matter, even the clan leader, even the supreme elder¡­ Yet they not only ignored it but also believed it was a sign of the Void Dragon Clan¡¯s rise. The day Ao Yan broke free from her seclusion would mark their ascent to becoming the strongest force among the three thousand worlds! It was supposed to be a good thing since everyone could sense something from such terrifying pressure. But Ao Cheng and Ao Yan were connected by blood! The two shared an intangible connection, and as time passed, he started to feel Ao Yan¡¯s pain! Yet at such a critical juncture, Ao Cheng truly dared not enter and disturb her. Outside the courtyard, Ao Cheng had paced for a long time when suddenly, a fierce glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°Screw it, I refuse to believe you Void Dragon Clan can keep me caged forever!¡± He coldly glanced at the Void Dragon Clan¡¯s core buildings towering nearby. His eyes filled with frost. Here, he felt no kinship. Everything was about entangled interests! The Void Dragon Clan, aiming only to elevate their status in the three thousand worlds! Everything else was just a stepping stone for them! Even talents like Ao Yan and Ao Cheng were merely tools to be used by them. With a cold snort, Ao Cheng made a definitive decision. He gazed deeply at the mansion gate, seemingly trying to penetrate it to see Ao Yan. Only after a long time did he resolutely turn and leave. ¡­ Purgatory God Sword Sect, Jiang Xiaobai was in the residence, sensing the essence of the sword. It had been nearly three days since he entered. The sword spirit emanating from the sword he carried was extremely beneficial! Many of the concepts that were once unclear were becoming understandable now. This was completely different from the tedious cultivation in the divine valley! The black and red long sword in the valley felt aloof and unapproachable. He could only observe and explore slowly¡­ But now, the sword spirit emanating from the ancestral master¡¯s sword indeed seemed to have guiding functions. It felt like a master who was embracing, understanding, and even leading¡­ Jiang Xiaobai sensed too much! Suddenly, he opened his eyes. It seemed he heard a faint, familiar moan of pain¡­ very familiar¡­ ¡°Yan¡¯er?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was emotionally struck but while he was apprehending sword intent, he was suddenly interrupted by this incident, and he suffered a backlash from the sword intent, spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood. Almost instantaneously, a figure appeared in the palace. Qiao Nan Heng! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body, and in a flash, they appeared by the lake they were at earlier. Lying on the ground, Jiang Xiaobai looked utterly bewildered. Was the voice that suddenly appeared beside his ear really Yan¡¯er¡¯s? He didn¡¯t care whether Qiao Nan Heng had something to say or not, he hurriedly took out the communication token he had with Ao Yan, yet there was no message inside. A wave of desolation spread across his heart. ¡°The timing is just right, you are about to reach your limit¡­¡± Qiao Nan Heng said, ¡°How is it, have you got any new understandings?¡± ¡°I have¡­ but the things I¡¯ve perceived are quite conflicting, I need to carefully think them through.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said slowly, not knowing why, at this moment when he should be particularly happy, his heart felt profoundly empty. There was even a bizarre sense of alarm. It was as if something important was about to drift away from him¡­ Was it Yan¡¯er? ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve been a bit tired these days Jiang Xiaobai stood up and bowed respectfully, then without a word, he headed back to his courtyard. Qiao Nan Heng didn¡¯t feel anything unusual, thinking that Jiang Xiaobai was still immersed in that sword intent. He nodded slightly, while a hint of coldness flashed through his eyes. These three days had passed peacefully within the Sword Sect, but the three thousand worlds outside were in chaos. He didn¡¯t know what these guys were thinking, actually coming to the gates of the Sword Sect, claiming they wanted to witness the Primordial Chaos treasure of the Sword Sect! Joking, wasn¡¯t it just to confirm whether Jiang Xiaobai was in the Sword Sect or not? What does it matter whether he is here or not? Did they really think Qiao Nan Heng would not dare to slaughter them all? ¡°A bunch of bastards, if it weren¡¯t for the lack of time, I¡¯d show you all how I¡¯d create a Demon Sword Cultivator to massacre you all, you damned bastards!¡± Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s face was livid. The time was indeed too urgent Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s growth had been swift, but now was a critical moment. He must not be disturbed! This trip from the palace would inevitably bring many enhancements for Jiang Xiaobai. If his train of thought were to be interrupted, who knows, all previous efforts could be wasted. Coldly glancing in the direction outside the mountain gate, Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot. In the infinite starry sky, a stunningly beautiful woman in a black robe and hood stood quietly. In front of her was a supercontinent shrouded in mist. This is one of the three thousand worlds. In the three thousand worlds, such entities are numerous This world had no breath of any living beings. Gu Ning watched the world in front of her, her face gradually becoming complex. ¡°How much time is left for him after all¡­¡± Gu Ning murmured. Suddenly, a faint vibration came from that world, appearing rather ordinary in the void. But within the world, it was already utterly chaotic! A massive seal was trembling. At this moment, a terrifying power suddenly descended from the sky, fiercely suppressing the seal! All returned to calm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Gu Ning standing in the void slightly furrowed her brows, felt something, her expression turning grave. She flicked her hand, and a white crane with lazy white feathers appeared lazily beside her. ¡°So why do you come here when you have nothing else to do?¡± The white crane said lazily, ¡°It has nothing to do with us¡­¡± ¡°It does.¡± Gu Ning seriously said,¡±To go back, to recover, to fight, we need it.¡± Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 Stepping into the True Sword Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: Stepping into the True Sword Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: Stepping into the True Sword ¡°But do you know why there¡¯s a seal here?¡± White Crane raised an eyebrow. Gu Ning rolled her eyes: ¡°Do you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but that old man probably does¡­ However, what does it have to do with us? We¡¯ve only just recovered a bit of time¡­ How long has it been since we came out of Tianxuan Continent?¡± Leaning on his hand, White Crane said, ¡°Right, how has Jiang Xiaobai been doing lately? You blocked the release of merit, did the backlash hit you hard?¡± ¡°Very hard¡­¡± Gu Ning said softly, ¡°But it was worth it. We bear many things¡­ He also carries something very important¡­¡± ¡°Everything has only just begun¡­¡± The two fell silent. ¡°He should be heading to the outer realm battlefield soon.¡± Suddenly, Gu Ning said. ¡°What? So soon? He¡¯s only at the mid-stage of being an Earth Immortal, and although he can kill ordinary Golden Immortals, the outer realm battlefield is different¡­¡± White Crane raised an eyebrow: ¡°Are you in such a rush?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve waited for so many years, why can¡¯t we wait a little longer¡­¡± Just as he finished speaking, another figure appeared beside the two. It was the emperor who had come from the Wood Spirit World. ¡°Old Dong? What brings you here?¡± White Crane raised an eyebrow: ¡°You¡¯ve recovered?¡± ¡°Just a little¡­ The rules of the three thousand worlds are still quite weak¡­¡± The emperor shook his head: ¡°What about that kid? After causing such a commotion last time, is he okay?¡± ¡°What could possibly be wrong? She¡¯s watching over him.¡± White Crane nudged Gu Ning with his chin: ¡°But speaking of which, I¡¯ll be busy soon. The outer realm battlefield, I have to make a trip there¡­¡± After saying that, he ran off. Not long after, White Crane reappeared: ¡°By the way, there¡¯s more and more activity in Void Dragon World. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to let Jiang Xiaobai know?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll know. He¡¯ll find out very soon¡­¡± Gu Ning gestured nonchalantly: ¡°Everything has been clearly calculated by that old man. What can we do besides being pawns?¡± The three fell silent. That old man was too mysterious, too powerful. ¡°Since when have we been calculated by him? It seems like he¡¯s been invisibly strategizing against us from the beginning!¡± White Crane said earnestly. ¡°Who cares? The one holding the chess pieces isn¡¯t that important. What matters is knowing what our goal is.¡± After saying that, Gu Ning walked away: ¡°The last thing is about to be done, then we¡¯ll have quite a bit of relaxation¡­¡± ¡°No way, you¡¯re really going there? Are you sure you can manage?¡± White Crane was shocked. ¡°The old man has contacted me, I have no choice but to go¡­ What good would you do there? Can you defeat me?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice came from the void. Soon, only White Crane and the emperor were left standing together, their faces showing a touch of embarrassment. White Crane poked the emperor¡¯s hand: ¡°Can you beat her?¡± ¡°I could never win from the beginning¡­¡± the emperor admitted honestly. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s why she¡¯s the big sister, no question about it.¡± ¡­ In Tianxuan Continent, the nether abyss. Within a small world at the center of the abyssal altar, an old man was leisurely fishing. Suddenly, another old man in a yellow Taoist robe appeared beside him. The two sat by the lake, like old friends. ¡°Have you got everything ready?¡± Li ZhenTian turned to the old man in yellow robes. Showing his yellow teeth and a lecherous smile, the old man scoffed, ¡°Heh heh, almost there. It all depends on how far that kid can go this time¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been arranging this for so long, is it fun? It would be better if you came to help me.¡± Li ZhenTian murmured. ¡°What¡¯s the use in helping you? If your method really succeeds, then everything will be damn reshuffled, right!¡± The yellow-robed old Daoist snorted coldly, ¡°Enough, I just came to see if you old thing had died yet. If not, carry on, I¡¯ll just eat some fish and leave. It¡¯s time to get down to business¡­¡± ¡­ Purgatory God Sword Sect, Jiang Xiaobai walked into the courtyard with a trace of fatigue. He had just taken his seat when Qiongyu placed a cup of tea in front of him. ¡°How was the harvest?¡± Qiongyu asked indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­ just a bit tired¡­ Has anything happened outside these past few days?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said wearily. ¡°Well¡­ somehow, the news that you possess a Primordial Chaos treasure has spread far and wide. Many experts outside the Sword Sect want to come and see just how good your treasure is.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered. ¡°Greedy hearts never die, if they can¡¯t get it, they¡¯ll try to snatch it, and if they can¡¯t snatch it, they¡¯ll try to destroy it, huh?¡± ¡°The Sword Sect won¡¯t let them succeed so easily,¡± Qiongyu assured. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t particularly concerned about such matters; now that he was within the Sword Sect, he wouldn¡¯t face any significant trouble. Otherwise, the enemies would have already rushed in to attack, for the Sword Sect¡¯s reputation was still mightily powerful within the Three Thousand Worlds. At this moment, one thing was very clear to him, which was to assimilate everything he had acquired. Jiang Xiaobai felt that after this time, he could truly enter the realm of the True Sword! It was just a matter of strength. But entering the True Sword was just one of his expectations; another was to break through and become a Heavenly Immortal! He couldn¡¯t be bothered about whether he could comprehend a domain within the Earth Immortal realm or not. Meaningless! It was just an empty title, something like ¡®the first person in tens of thousands of years across the Three Thousand Worlds to comprehend a domain in the Earth Immortal realm¡­¡¯ What¡¯s the use? Being realistic was a much better approach to life. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed and opened the system interface, exchanging for a pass to enter the Divine Valley. The same familiar scene greeted him, as did the familiar black and red longsword and the terrifying chains of Heavenly Dao. Smart as he was, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t look up. He carefully studied the black and red longsword while slowly merging the laws he had comprehended. Since he had plenty of money, he decided to spend seven million at once to stay there for seven days! As time slowly passed, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s research on the black and red longsword grew deeper. The black and red longsword, black representing destruction, red representing slaughter. The fusion of two almost identical law forces into one longsword. Its power was terrifying. He also noticed that it appeared as though black outnumbered red, the main body being constructed by the laws of destruction. But the power of the slaughter laws was not weak at all, even stronger than the power of the destruction laws! What was this situation? Intertwining with each other, merging with each other? Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had hit a snag and couldn¡¯t turn his thoughts around! With no other choice, he could only focus on quickly entering the True Sword realm. Time continued to slip by, and finally on the sixth day in the Divine Valley, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind thundered. Sword intent roared all around him, and amidst the vibrations, a black longsword took shape! The completed black longsword was pitch-black like ink, the blade icy cold, and like the black and red longsword, it was a gridless sword. Just looking at it was chilling! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Jiang Xiaobai did not feel much joy, for he had formed such a longsword countless times over these six days, but each time it couldn¡¯t sustain for a long period before collapsing. Watching the black longsword before him, Jiang Xiaobai kept waiting. One minute, ten minutes, one hour¡­ Hmm, no problems? ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve finally entered the True Sword realm, ****, invincible!¡± Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 The Terrifying Master in the Divine Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: The Terrifying Master in the Divine Valley Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: The Terrifying Master in the Divine Valley Before entering the realm of the true sword, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword intent had already reached an incredibly profound level. At this moment, once he became a master of the true sword realm, all of his sword intents merged together, directly resulting in a qualitative change. What a joke, such profound sword intent merging and forming a long sword. Could it be weak? Even Jiang Xiaobai himself was somewhat confused by his current situation. Though he had just entered the true sword realm, the strength he now possessed was indeed terrifying! He had only grasped a tiny bit of the rules of destruction, yet the power of the long sword that condensed was beyond his imagination. It was simply unimaginable! ¡°In the scenario back then, with this sword strike, it would have easily slain those late-stage Golden Immortals!¡± ¡°Unrivaled in strength!¡± ¡°Indeed, sword cultivators are the most terrifying cultivators in this world, the concentration of sword intent is too horrifying!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly shocked in his heart. Intent can take many forms, and so can momentum. Momentum solidifies, condenses, and becomes intent! Spear can also comprehend spear intent, and the same is true for the knife! But from the many masters Jiang Xiaobai had seen so far, their development direction was truly different from that of sword intent. Sword intent is more complete, with a higher ceiling! More terrifying! People have taken playing with sword intent to an extreme! ¡°Overall, this enhancement is truly unprecedentedly powerful!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, with his heart pounding in terror, thought, ¡°I was reborn from the ashes and then broke through to the true sword realm. Although my own cultivation level has not increased, I still have points!¡± ¡°The system mentioned that I can use points for skill integration, and when that time comes¡­ heh heh heh¡­ once I break through to become a Sky Immortal, won¡¯t I be unstoppable?¡± The more Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, the more excited he became. If it had been before, he would have had a guess, but now, he really couldn¡¯t say for sure. Multifaceted improvements were too many, and if he truly broke through to become a Sky Immortal, he dared not even imagine what level that would be. Gathering his thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the deserted Divine Valley with pleasure. Just as he was about to exit, a thought suddenly occurred to him. ¡°The system previously produced some kind of Hundred City Battle Simulator, which in reality was the God of War Sect¡¯s space for selecting disciples in the Three Thousand Worlds¡­¡± ¡°That thing actually exists, so what about this Divine Valley?¡± ¡°Holy shit, could it also be a thing that truly exists somewhere?¡± With that thought in mind, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt an urge to explore. In the past, every time he entered the Divine Valley, he would sit cross-legged in place, enduring the various pressures in the valley for enlightenment. Now he had some free time, and he had also improved, so taking a walk should be no problem. No sooner said than done, Jiang Xiaobai immediately stood up and started walking around in the Divine Valley. The Divine Valley was a vast canyon without a visible end to the front and back, and since he didn¡¯t know where he was, Jiang Xiaobai stared ahead and walked slowly. Along the way, there really was nothing, apart from the wind and sand, and the omnipresent various pressures. However, after a long walk, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly noticed a fork in the path ahead, and to the left, there were even traces of a battle! ¡°No way¡­ This place really exists¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but be startled, he pondered for a moment, thinking that since he had the system and could leave at any time, he might as well check it out. Following the left passage forward, he indeed saw a person! A man in black, kneeling on the ground holding a broadsword. Feeling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s approach, the man suddenly opened his eyes wide, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. ¡°An Earth Immortal? Since when could Earth Immortals come and be presumptuous here?¡± With a sneer of contempt, the man in black did not hesitate and raised his hand to slash with a sword. In an instant, the various pressures within the Divine Valley were mobilized, and that sword strike was earth-shattering! And in the instant Jiang Xiaobai saw the man again, he immediately contacted the system to return. So for that one sword strike, Jiang Xiaobai only saw a shadowy outline, and even that nearly scared the piss out of him. Suddenly back in the Sword Sect¡¯s small courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai clutched his chest, gasping for breath. It was terrifying! At that moment, it seemed as if the other person had mobilized some kind of power from heaven and earth. The force pressed down on him, and he felt he had nowhere to hide! If it weren¡¯t for having the system by his side, allowing him to escape at will, he would have died right then and there! It took him a long while to calm down and realize it was now nighttime. The moon was bright and the stars sparse; Qiongyu was not in the courtyard, likely cultivating in her room. He took a sip of some alcoholic beverage to barely suppress the shock in his timid heart. Recalling the words the man had said upon seeing him, Jiang Xiaobai grew curious. ¡°It seems like it, ¡®Shen Valley¡¯ is indeed a place that exists in reality, but its actual name is definitely not what the system refers to as¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, this place is very likely not within the Three Thousand Worlds!¡± ¡°Could it be, in the Upper Realms?¡± Jiang Xiaobai swallowed, then shook his head. The Upper Realms were still too far out of reach. For someone like him to rashly go there would be suicide. Due to the disconnection from the Upper Realms, the Three Thousand Worlds had developed many cognitive gaps over time. Take, for instance, his congenital spiritual treasure. In the current scenario, the Three Thousand Worlds consider it a legendary Primordial Chaos relic, vehemently coveted by all. But there¡¯s no guarantee that people from the Upper Realms couldn¡¯t see right through it at a glance! That¡¯s something from the Earth Immortal realm, an existence from the ancients! ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s not think about this for now, let¡¯s try fusing some techniques.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmed his heart and began flipping through the system¡¯s list. He now had two hundred million reputation points, which kept increasing, probably due to the spread of his information throughout the Three Thousand Worlds. Not only that, but his bad reputation had not yet dissipated! It fluctuated, going up one moment and down the next. It caught Jiang Xiaobai by surprise. However, for the time being, the bad reputation hadn¡¯t become a real hidden danger yet. His current situation had nearly all forces in the Three Thousand Worlds keeping an eye on him, and the last thing he wanted was to carry the title of ¡°Supreme Villain of the Three Thousand Worlds¡± around. That was something that would attract the attention of the masters wherever he went! Disregarding these issues, Jiang Xiaobai began to peruse the list the system had provided. He was not aware until he looked, but then he was taken aback at the sight. All the techniques listed inside were many and varied, but without exception, they were all incredibly expensive. Just any one of the techniques cost millions of points. The cheapest one required fifteen million points! If this were on the Tianxuan Continent, Jiang Xiaobai would not even consider coveting such expensive techniques! ¡°Hmm? This technique seems somewhat similar to the Kunpeng Swallowing Sky Skill¡­ and it costs only seventy million points, should I try fusing it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had come across a special technique that also refined various powers through purification for cultivation. He chose to fuse it right away! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°System prompt, technique fusion in progress, handling fee of ten million points.¡± ¡°Fusion progress one percent, estimated time required three days.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Damn system, you¡¯re scamming me again! Why didn¡¯t you mention the handling fee upfront!? Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 Go Out and Show Off Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027: Go Out and Show Off Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027: Go Out and Show Off The system¡¯s penchant for screwing people over was nothing new. But even if Jiang Xiaobai was furious, he was helpless. Now that he was merging martial arts techniques and had nothing else to do, he started researching the power of laws. If he remembered correctly, the previous task involving the release of countless fierce beasts had an opportunity to enter the Heavenly Dao space. It was just that he had never completed that task. He had no choice, to complete it, he would have to accept the inheritance from Su Hai the Earth Immortal. That was a joke, he had suffered enough from it! But when he wasn¡¯t even a true immortal, an inheritance from a Blood Demon Emperor had already given him a hard time. If he accepted the inheritance from a being like Su Hai who could even subdue and collect demonic beasts on the level of a Golden Immortal, wouldn¡¯t he be killed on the spot? ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s still some time left for this task, and the choice I made back then was quite good¡­ Hmm, it looks like I have a chance to urge Chen Yulu,¡± he thought. ¡°This woman, taking up the inheritance, I wonder how long it will take her to break through¡­ Seriously¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself as he casually waved his hand. A black long sword appeared in front of him and he began to close his eyes and comprehend the laws of destruction. He didn¡¯t know how strong the laws were, having never felt them before, but with comprehension, he would inevitably understand more! The sky gradually brightened, and only when Jiang Xiaobai felt the sunlight on his face did he open his eyes. He was startled as soon as he did. ¡°Damn it, when did you get here?¡± Qiao Yunshen was lying on the stone table nearby, earnestly observing the long sword of destruction that Jiang Xiaobai had condensed. It seemed she was captivated, not even hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shout. It was only when Qiao Yunnian suddenly appeared and slapped the girl on the head that she snapped out of it. ¡°Have you lost your mind, staring at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword with your little sword abilities?¡± Qiao Yunnian bit her teeth in anger while looking at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°And you, couldn¡¯t you keep your sword intent inside while cultivating, did you have to display it like that?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head and said awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve just entered the real sword realm, and no one¡¯s told me¡­¡± ¡°Alright, you can keep that thing within the dantian inside your body, it makes no difference whether you release it or not. Once you¡¯ve reached this realm, a casual strike can achieve the effect of releasing it,¡± Qiao Yunnian waved her hand and added. ¡°By the way, you better not go out for the time being. Take your time to improve over the next three months. When you become a celestial immortal, I¡¯ll send you to the outer realm battlefield, and I¡¯m going there too.¡± ¡°No way!¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head abruptly, ¡°I still have very important matters to attend to¡­¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t go out either way, with so many experts waiting for you out there. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve just finished cultivating; go show your face.¡± Qiao Yunnian waved her hand, ¡°My dad asked you to do this, he needs you to show up, to let those people confirm you are indeed within the Sword Sect. Otherwise, if it drags on too long, problems are likely to arise.¡± ¡°As for you wanting to go out¡­ wait a couple of days, just go out and show yourself to them today.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, showing himself was nothing! He then hurried out to the Sword Sect with Qiao Yunnian. Shortly after they left, a streak of black light flickered in Qiongyu¡¯s room and then immediately disappeared. Qiao Nan Heng, who was busy with his duties, sensed this and furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Could it be that the Sword Sect is really on the rise? Jiang Xiaobai alone is terrifying enough, and now another genius of a similar caliber is about to emerge?¡± ¡­ Outside the Purgatory God Sword Sect, it was indeed bustling now. The space outside the Sword Sect was vast enough to accommodate tens or even hundreds of thousands of disciples, but now it was overcrowded! All the damn people had come to spectate. Even Earth Immortals, True Immortals, and even some Great Achievement and Tribulation-passing cultivators from the local world had arrived. The weaker ones were buzzing with discussion on the outside, while the experts in the central area closed their eyes to meditate. They didn¡¯t forcibly stop the Sword Sect disciples though, warmly welcoming those who wanted to leave or enter. But the Sword Sect disciples hardly gave them a second glance even if an Earth Immortal disciple encountered a Golden Immortal master, acting as if they were invisible thanks to their own status within the Sword Sect. Had this been elsewhere, it might have led to a loss of life! ¡°Do you think Jiang Xiaobai really left?¡± ¡°Who knows, but it¡¯s certainly possible. Jiang Xiaobai is cunning and resourceful; leaving stealthily is not beyond him.¡± ¡°By surrounding the Sword Sect like this, could we be causing trouble?¡± ¡°Heh, there are too many people here, the Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t dare offend so many powers at once!¡± Everyone was discussing fervently. They had come upon hearing news that a powerful figure had arrived wishing to witness the Primordial Chaos treasure in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s possession. Who wouldn¡¯t want to see this legendary relic? People always enjoy a spectacle, and even cultivators who have become immensely powerful haven¡¯t lost that nosy tendency. In the midst of such enthusiastic discussions, suddenly several Golden Immortal masters at the forefront opened their eyes. Immediately afterward, several figures emerged from the gates of the Sword Sect. The one at the forefront was none other than Jiang Xiaobai, whose image was spread across three thousand worlds! ¡°Mr. Jiang, you have finally come out.¡± The leading middle-aged man greeted with a beaming smile, ¡°Allow me to introduce myself, I am Li Muchen, the Third Elder of the Guiyuan Sect.¡± ¡°This is Brother Jiang Lang of the Ziwei Xianzong¡­ This is¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai, however, waved his hand impatiently before Li Muchen could finish, saying, ¡°A bunch of old farts, don¡¯t waste your breath here pretending to be polite with me; I¡¯m well aware of your intentions.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°You just want to see that Primordial Chaos treasure, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re getting on in years, yet your minds are so simple. Do you think the Primordial Chaos relic is so easily obtained?¡± ¡°A treasure that none of you Earth Immortals could get your hands on is now in the possession of an Earth Immortal like me, and it remained undetected for so long. Suddenly, it¡¯s out in the open¨Cclearly someone¡¯s targeting me! I really don¡¯t understand how with such brains you all managed to cultivate to the Golden Immortal level. It¡¯s a wonder that pig brains like yours are granted immortality; truly one of the world¡¯s marvels.¡± Jiang Xiaobai emerged with an arrogant speech that dumbfounded the experienced masters on the spot. What the hell?! Do you act so arrogantly just because you are under the protection of the Sword Sect¡¯s gates? Just as a few Golden Immortals were feeling irritated, they suddenly calmed down. That was because the nameless sword immortal, a respected elder, appeared behind Jiang Xiaobai with a smile of benevolence on his face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But no one dared to take him lightly because of that smile. Joking aside, this man was reputed to be just as capable as the Wine Sword Immortal! ¡°I see you all seem very displeased. Just say what¡¯s on your mind; after all, this is a free world, right? Say whatever you want,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Just like how someone can casually spread rumors that I have the Primordial Chaos treasure, and so many of you actually believe it¡­¡± The crowd was internally rolling their eyes, seeing this as a roundabout way of scolding them! ¡°Mr. Jiang, regardless of how the outside world talks, it doesn¡¯t come out of thin air. Even if you don¡¯t have any Primordial Chaos treasure, you must have something powerful. We¡¯re just here to broaden our horizons, that¡¯s all,¡± Li Muchen suddenly said with a laugh. Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028 Killing a Late-Stage Golden Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: Killing a Late-Stage Golden Immortal with a Single Sword Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: Killing a Late-Stage Golden Immortal with a Single Sword Jiang Xiaobai immediately scoffed upon hearing the words. ¡°Open my eyes? I¡¯ve probably given you too much face!¡± ¡°You decrepit old furball, unable to snatch treasures yourself, green with envy at the sight of others possessing them. If you want to see one, go find it yourself. What¡¯s the use of looking at mine?¡± These words left everyone present dumbfounded. Li Muchen¡¯s face twisted with fury! ¡°Impudent brat, how dare you speak to me like this? Do you think you¡¯re invincible under the protection of the Sword Sect?¡± Li Muchen roared angrily. Does he have no shame? As a Golden Immortal being scolded by an Earth Immortal, how could Li Muchen not be enraged? Even if he was standing at the gate of the Sword Sect, he would still get angry! This concerned the face of the Guiyuan Sect! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I gave you face by asking you to show your treasure. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. If you dare, just stay in the Sword Sect forever and never come out!¡± Li Muchen was crazed, openly threatening. Many of the experts behind him took two silent steps back. This was just Li Muchen¡¯s own statement and had nothing to do with them. Ah, they must not get dragged down with him! Sure enough, a second later, the expression on the face of the Nameless Sword Immortal turned cold. ¡°Are you threatening a disciple of my Sword Sect?¡± The moment these words came out, Li Muchen¡¯s face instantly changed color. In his anger, he had forgotten that the Nameless Sword Immortal was standing right there. This was¡­ terrible. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ Sword Immortal, you can¡¯t blame me. Your Sword Sect disciple is speaking nonsense, it¡¯s outrageous!¡± Li Muchen exclaimed. ¡°Hmm, outrageous?¡± The Nameless Sword Immortal sneered, ¡°You all came to the doorstep of my Sword Sect with such a great display and demanded that my disciples show you their treasures. Isn¡¯t that outrageous?¡± ¡°Get lost quickly, or else I wouldn¡¯t mind serving up a couple of swords.¡± For a moment, the faces of the many masters turned ashen. Was the Sword Sect really gearing up for a showdown? Just then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°Hahahaha, you just want to see the young master¡¯s treasure, right? Fine, but how can I let you see it for free, huh?¡± ¡°Come on, each of you call me ¡®Daddy¡¯, and I¡¯ll reluctantly let you have a look at this treasure!¡± Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s faces grew extremely unsightly. Did they really think they could be so unrestrained with the backing of the Sword Sect? If this were anywhere else, not attacking them right away would be considered a loss for them! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t go too far. You should realise the situation you¡¯re in!¡± Li Muchen scoffed, ¡°You may be untouchable within the Sword Sect, but you¡¯re supposed to come out. You are to go to the battlefield beyond the realm in three months!¡± ¡°Either you don¡¯t come out and face the Immortal Alliance¡¯s sanctions, or¡­¡± Li Muchen cut himself off, but his intentions were clear. At that moment, the sword intent of the Sword Sect soared to the heavens, burning with rage. Even the Nameless Sword Immortal was about to lose his patience. Blatant threats, indeed! But the Nameless Sword Immortal truly dared not strike, since he was capable of cutting all these people down with one sword. But what then? Behind them all were superpowers, and the Sword Sect would struggle to offend so many at once. Yet Jiang Xiaobai saw through it all. This was an open conspiracy! These people must have gotten wind from the Immortal Alliance that he was heading to the battlefield beyond the realm and now came out to force a confrontation, threatening him. It was clear they were banking on the Sword Sect not daring to engage them directly. If he dared to leave the Sword Sect on his own, he would naturally be hunted down by many powerful forces. If he didn¡¯t leave, the Immortal Alliance would hold him accountable. Especially since Jiang Xiaobai had taken so many benefits from the Immortal Alliance, and now to not go? Was this a joke?! ¡°Sure enough, you bald old curs still harbor ill intentions¡­ Hey you, the one from Guiyuan Sect, the Third Elder, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°If memory serves, Guiyuan Sect is a top-tier sect in the Sword Scar Continent. Back then, when this young master was chased by so many people in the Sword Scar Continent, although I managed to escape, they were still able to find me¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that it was your doing behind the scenes?¡± Hearing this, Li Muchen remained unflustered, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, you can¡¯t make baseless accusations without evidence.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s evidence or not¡­ you wanted to see this young master¡¯s Primordial Chaos treasure, right? Well, here¡¯s your chance, a duel to the death between you and me, do you dare?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted arrogantly. As soon as these words were uttered, the entire room was in an uproar. Everyone was shocked! Li Muchen is at the late stage of being a Golden Immortal, what kind of guts do you, Jiang Xiaobai, have to talk like that? Even if you are from the Sword Sect, so what? Once the duel is agreed upon, interference from Sword Sect experts would be against the rules! The nameless sword immortal was also astonished, ¡°Kid, has your brain gone bad?¡± Qiao Yunnian, who was beside Jiang Xiaobai, also hurriedly grabbed his hand, ¡°Have you gone mad, what do you have to fight him with?¡± All of the Sword Sect disciples had question marks on their heads. Who gave you, Jiang Xiaobai, such confidence? Yet Jiang Xiaobai just smiled indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. If I dare to address this bald old dog like that, then I must have a way.¡± Then he looked at Li Muchen, ¡°You piece of trash, do you dare to have a life-and-death duel with me? If you dare, I¡¯ll show you how powerful my treasure is, but if you don¡¯t, then forget it.¡± ¡°What a grand fuss to come all this way, claiming that you wanted to see my treasure, but when the opportunity presents itself, you don¡¯t treasure it.¡± Li Muchen was shocked. This kid really dares to speak! At the same time, he grew suspicious, especially given the large disparity in strength between the two, and seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s confident demeanor now. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Jiang Xiaobai had some other means at his disposal. But he was also very confident in his own strength! He had been at the late stage of being a Golden Immortal for so many years that he couldn¡¯t remember, his foundation was solid. Did he really need to fear an Earth Immortal disciple? The only possibility was that legendary Primordial Chaos treasure! Seeing Li Muchen ponder for a long time without responding, Jiang Xiaobai spoke again with disdain. ¡°Tch, I thought you were so capable, but it turns out this is all you are. You don¡¯t even dare to accept the challenge of an Earth Immortal, you truly are trash¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s pointless to waste time with you people here.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai turned his head and was about to leave, when Li Muchen finally made a decision. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°This old man will ask you one last time, are you sure you want to take action against this old man?¡± On hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly, ¡°What else, I¡¯m here to kill you, you bald old dog, today.¡± Such words were incredibly arrogant! Li Muchen clenched his teeth tightly, ¡°Son of a bitch, how could this old man be afraid of you? People of the Sword Sect, do not interfere, this is a battle between him and me!¡± The nameless sword immortal narrowed his eyes, glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, then at Li Muchen, and finally stepped back without saying a word. He believed Jiang Xiaobai had his own assurance. At the same time, the surrounding crowd also retreated one after another, for a battle between Golden Immortals was extremely terrifying. One misstep resulting in catching the crossfire meant death! Just as Li Muchen was about to say a few more words, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly disappeared from his spot. His speed was so fast that it was alarming. Not only that, but the next second a black and red sword light appeared in the sky. It contained a faint aura of destruction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a flash, it passed by! Before anyone could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already appeared behind Li Muchen. In his hand he held the rainbow from the abyss, its blade still dotted with specks of blood. And Li Muchen fell to the ground with a thunderous crash at that moment, without a sound! The whole place fell into a deathly silence! Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 Play a fart Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029 Play a fart! Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029 Play a fart! Everyone fell silent, a second, two seconds. Then someone began to rub their eyes, and even some started slapping their own faces. They simply could not believe what they had just seen! Li Muchen, a veteran late-stage Golden Immortal, was actually killed by Jiang Xiaobai with a single sword strike? How is that possible! Even many people did not know what had happened at that moment, they only knew that Li Muchen had ended up dead. Only a few top experts realized the severity of the situation! Even the Nameless Sword Immortal showed a trace of shock in his eyes! ¡°True Sword Realm, the law of destruction¡­ Has this kid really made it?¡± ¡°But¡­ How could he be so strong just after entering the True Sword?¡± He genuinely could not understand how Jiang Xiaobai could be so powerful! Madness, sheer madness! The people around only felt that they were witnessing a scene of fantasy today. An Earth Immortal slaying a late-stage Golden Immortal with one sword? Could the Drunken Sword Immortal at this stage have accomplished this? Is the Sword Sect about to produce another invincible sword master? However, Jiang Xiaobai was calm, looking at those around him who were in shock, with a sneer on his face. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve all seen the treasure, right?¡± ¡°I had no choice, I thought this Li Muchen was so strong, but it seems he was nothing special, can¡¯t even handle a single strike from this young master, yet dares to call himself the third elder of the Guiyuan Sect?¡± ¡°Has the Guiyuan Sect run out of people to let such trash be an elder?¡± ¡°If this young master went there, wouldn¡¯t I at least be able to play the part of a sect leader?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily, while the people around him were dead silent. With varying expressions, they began to retreat in unison. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai spoke again, ¡°Gentlemen, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. Didn¡¯t you all want to see how powerful the treasure in my hand is?¡± ¡°Maybe it was too fast just now, and you didn¡¯t see it very clearly. Come, who else wants another look? I¡¯m happy to oblige!¡± Upon hearing these words, the faces of many experts changed dramatically, and without any hesitation, they quickly took off. Especially a few late-stage Golden Immortals hidden among the crowd, their eyes filled with wariness as they looked at Jiang Xiaobai. They had seen clearly how Jiang Xiaobai killed Li Muchen, a late-stage Golden Immortal, with a single sword. A simple sword, yes, but the level was already that of True Sword¡¯s sword intent. Even with the power of the law of destruction, according to their understanding, he shouldn¡¯t be this strong! Yet Jiang Xiaobai had done it, killed Li Muchen with a single sword strike! Could a human even achieve such a feat? Run! In the blink of an eye, all the Golden Immortal experts had vanished, and the remaining Celestial and Earth Immortals retreated like they had seen a ghost. Hadn¡¯t they seen the Golden Immortals running away? If they didn¡¯t run, what? Wait for death? What had been a bustling scene outside the Sword Sect was now deserted, as all the bystanders chose to flee. Able to kill even a late-stage Golden Immortal, could Jiang Xiaobai be unbeatable? Who in the three thousand worlds could stand against him?! Watching the many flee in disarray, the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth curled up into a mocking smile. A bunch of trash! He knew what these people intended when they were waiting for him outside, already planning what to do when he arrived today. To kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, to establish his might through murder! To intimidate everyone with the most terrifying and decisive method. Show off? Who couldn¡¯t! Jiang Xiaobai gave himself ninety-nine out of a hundred for his actions this time, leaving one point for pride. It could be said that everything had gone according to plan! ¡°Really boring, I thought a late-stage Golden Immortal would be much stronger¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed and shook his head, slowly strolling into the gates of the Sword Sect. The numerous disciples and experts here all looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if he were a devil. ¡°Not¡­ How did you do it?¡± Qiao Yunnian was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and felt a bit dazed looking at Jiang Xiaobai. It was shocking enough before when Jiang Xiaobai could kill a mid-stage Golden Immortal, but now he actually killed a late-stage Golden Immortal with a single sword stroke! And it was the veteran late-stage Golden Immortal, Li Muchen! This was a person with a big reputation within the Guiyuan Sect, distinguished for his achievements across three thousand worlds! How on earth did Jiang Xiaobai do it? He must be crazy! ¡°Just a casual sword strike. I just wanted to see where my limit was, but who knew that old geezer was so fragile,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, looking quite helpless. All the surrounding disciples of the Sword Sect had their heads full of black lines. Can you stop showing off? Bringing swagger to new heights, no one else compares to you! Even Qiao Yunnian¡¯s face twitched, deeply puzzled as to how the Sword Sect ever took in such a disciple. The Nameless Sword Immortal, however, saw the tricks of the trade¡­ Firstly, Jiang Xiaobai truly had multi-faceted improvements. Although his internal power was only that of an Earth Immortal, it was comparable to a Golden Immortal! What was even more terrifying was his True Sword Realm; something was off about it! Just having entered the True Sword realm, he shouldn¡¯t be this powerful! ¡°This kid, he¡¯s really a freak!¡± The Nameless Sword Immortal couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. No one could have predicted today¡¯s events! Initially, according to Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s intentions, they wanted Jiang Xiaobai to just show his face, as with the Nameless Sword Immortal backing him, the opposition wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. But nobody expected Jiang Xiaobai to take action directly, and even slaughter Li Muchen. Who could have thought of this? And who could bear it? ¡°That¡¯s enough, disperse now. There¡¯s nothing to see here; he deserved to die for his inferior skills.¡± Looking at the corpse of Li Muchen, the Nameless Sword Immortal didn¡¯t know why, but he just felt like laughing. After today¡¯s battle, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s name would surely ring throughout all the powers in three thousand worlds! After this, no one with lackluster abilities would dare to make a move on him. Nonsense, even Li Muchen was slain with a single sword stroke, which proved Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength! And indeed, this news spread throughout the entire three thousand worlds at a horrifying speed! ¡°Holy shit, am I hearing this right? That Jiang Xiaobai, a mid-stage Earth Immortal, killed a late-stage Golden Immortal?¡± ¡°Did he just skip over the Celestial Immortal realm? Do Celestial Immortals have no standing at all?¡± ¡°Goodness gracious, the Sword Sect is bound to soar to the heavens this time, producing another unparalleled Sword Honor!¡± The three thousand worlds were in an uproar! Originally, many people were thinking about making a move on Jiang Xiaobai after he left the Sword Sect by striking from the shadows. Now they all definitely didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Only a lunatic would go after Jiang Xiaobai! The strength of a late-stage Golden Immortal was almost considered among the pinnacle of the three thousand worlds, barring some special entities and the absolute peak masters of late-stage Golden Immortals. Otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai was invincible! It wasn¡¯t just these powers that were in an uproar, but also the many superpowers that held the same status as the Purgatory God Sword Sect were stunned. Initially, they wanted Jiang Xiaobai to go to the battlefield outside their domain and then stab him in the back. None of them wanted to see the Sword Sect rise and completely overpower them. But now, without even starting their schemes, Jiang Xiaobai had already begun demonstrating his invincibility! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though they still had peak late-stage Golden Immortals and even more terrifying masters, Jiang Xiaobai was originally just an Earth Immortal. Sending a Golden Immortal to bully the less powerful was already enough. To have these beings take action, should they fail, it would mean waiting for death. The Sword Sect would not let this go! And the Wine Sword Immortal had made himself clear: if Jiang Xiaobai encountered trouble in the battlefield outside their domain, then it would be blamed on everyone in the Immortal Alliance! For a time, the experts from numerous powers were all feeling the pain in their teeth. Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030 Godly Devouring Sky Skill Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: Godly Devouring Sky Skill Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: Godly Devouring Sky Skill This isn¡¯t just a toothache for a while, is it? Just joking, Jiang Xiaobai had already risen to a shockingly powerful extent by now. When he had killed Li Muchen, he had showcased the strength of a mid-stage Earth Immortal. All the great masters had seen it with their own eyes. As a mid-stage Earth Immortal, by wielding a true sword, he was already able to slay Li Muchen, an old master in the late stage of Golden Immortal. Then, who could punish him once he broke through to Heaven Immortal? At this time, the leader of the Hegemony Sect, Ding Wunian, was already extremely disheartened. He had now understood the reasons why Ma Hechuan had gone to trouble Jiang Xiaobai. It was someone in the Immortal Alliance who couldn¡¯t stand the Sword Sect and wanted to test them. Well, now they had tested and found a huge problem! Not only had they failed to handle Jiang Xiaobai, but they had also allowed his combat power to grow to such a level! Not only that, but the attitude of the Sword Sect was also shocking. They showed no signs of backing down and even had an air of defying all the powers of the three thousand worlds without fear! What the hell is the point of this! ¡°Where is Ma Hechuan?¡± The more Ding Wunian thought, the angrier he became, and he roared. An elder at his side hurriedly said with respect, ¡°Reporting to the sect master, Elder Ma has already taught Ma Hechuan a lesson, and he¡¯s now under confinement in the back mountain.¡± ¡°Confined in the back mountain? Is that a punishment or a reward?¡± Ding Wunian gnashed his teeth in anger, ¡°Send this brainless fool to the outer realm battlefield. He thinks he¡¯s so powerful, eh? Thinks he can stand against the Sword Sect?¡± ¡°Now, immediately, straight away, let him go to the outer realm battlefield!¡± With Sect Master Ding Wunian that furious, who dared to be reckless? An elder immediately rushed out to the back mountain, caught a bewildered Ma Hechuan, gave him a few words, and threw him into the space portal leading to the outer realm battlefield. Totally clueless about what was happening, Ma Hechuan was thus exiled¡­ He was miserably out of his depth! Even then, Ding Wunian seemed not to have cooled down yet; he pulled out a communication token to contact someone from the Hegemony Sect of the Immortal Alliance. It was probably about throwing the person who had instigated Ma Hechuan into the outer realm battlefield as well. Such total waste! ¡°Now look what has happened, the Sword Sect has already started to go crazy, what do we do?¡± Ding Wunian looked sorrowfully at the many elders. The elders looked at each other and actually reached a consensus. ¡°Sect Master, we must eliminate Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°The Sword Sect¡¯s Wine Sword Immortal has already suppressed us for years, and if another Jiang Xiaobai appears, our sects might as well not bother anymore!¡± Upon hearing this, Ding Wunian¡¯s brows furrowed. On the surface, there seemed to be no friction between the Hegemony Sect and the Purgatory God Sword Sect. But both sides were eager to nip the other¡¯s genius in the bud. Many forces in the entire three thousand worlds felt the same way. But they couldn¡¯t find many opportunities¡­ After all, geniuses are extremely rare, let alone a monstrous existence like Jiang Xiaobai. To go out without a few experts secretly protecting him would be unthinkable! Targeting the opposition had also become much more difficult. The only opportunity was the outer realm battlefield. ¡°We naturally have to deal with him, but not now. The Sword Sect is on the rise, and any touch would set it off,¡± Ding Wunian shook his head, ¡°Right now, boiling the pot is no good for anyone¡­ Only upon finding an opportunity, perhaps after some time when Jiang Xiaobai sneaks out, targeting him and stirring up trouble could work.¡± ¡°Or, we can only go to the outer realm battlefield.¡± The many elders then started discussing vehemently, strategizing on how to deal with Jiang Xiaobai. Such discussions were not only taking place in the Hegemony Sect but in almost all the superpowers across the three thousand worlds. Among them, one power, even angrier than the Hegemony Sect, was the Elven race. Jiang Xiaobai had stolen a treasure from the Elves! Now located in the Sword Sect and protected by the Purgatory God Sword Sect¡¯s protective instincts, who would dare to claim it back? Getting beaten up used to be something you couldn¡¯t even talk about. It was a loss you had to swallow in silence! For a while, a message seemed to spread across the three thousand worlds. Jiang Xiaobai is a demon lord, a plague. Even after some time, these messages had fermented and altered in tone. Now they said Jiang Xiaobai had become a great demon lord who killed without blinking and ate people without adding salt. His slaughtering of the Heaven Sea Sect on the Sword Scar Continent was also dug up, continuously exaggerated, and even earned him the title of Demon Sect. Unable to substantially impact the Sword Sect, people could only gain the upper hand through verbal abuse and denigration. But the Purgatory God Sword Sect simply didn¡¯t pay any attention. If you insult me and I bother responding, I¡¯m the fool! The strong naturally scorn the ridicule of the weak. Jiang Xiaobai also didn¡¯t care about these things; he was wholly immersed in studying his true Sword Realm. Understanding the power of the destruction laws. After pondering on his own, he found that it was easier to understand them in the godly valley, where the immense pressure helped him comprehend thoroughly. In a flash, two days passed, and Jiang Xiaobai finally heard a system prompt in his mind. Skill fusion complete! He immediately got excited, opened the system, and found that the skill had a brand-new name. Godly Devouring Sky Skill! ¡°Still can¡¯t change the name ¡®Devouring Sky¡¯¡­ let¡¯s see how effective it is¡­¡± Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai had already taken out the throne. Utilizing the Void Stone now seemed a bit risky. After attempting absorption, he realized that the speed and efficiency were much higher than before but still not sufficient. At this rate, absorbing three hundred Void Stones would just allow him to break through to the early stage of a Sky Immortal, but that was not enough. The higher his realm, the stronger his combat power! ¡°System, can this Godly Devouring Sky Skill be upgraded?¡± ¡°Of course, thirty million for each upgrade.¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai almost spat blood! As if reputation points cost nothing, right? The system is a scam! ¡°Let¡¯s upgrade and see¡­¡± Spending thirty million reputation points grudgingly, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt the power of the upgraded skill. The speed and efficiency were even higher! What if he upgraded another level? ¡°Go for it, damn it, you can¡¯t catch a wolf without risking your child, I can still do some earth-shattering things with the points, but the skill is what truly belongs to me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai decided and spent another thirty million to upgrade. Now he had just over fifty million reputation points left. After the upgrade, the skill¡¯s effect was even more terrifying, and Jiang Xiaobai estimated that it would stabilize his breakthrough to the early Sky Immortal stage, which was now worry-free. With that settled, he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately started advancing. The energy of the throne was completely absorbed in a moment, and he decisively took out the Void Stones to absorb. It must be said that their power was truly pure and terrifying! Much more powerful than absorbing immortal stones! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, medium-grade immortal stones were of little use to him, unless he brought out a massive amount of resources. But that would be too wasteful! Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think further and plunged into cultivation. Using nearly a hundred Void Stones, he finally advanced to the great perfection of an Earth Immortal, nearing the peak of this realm. And this was just the main event! Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031 Ao Chengs Call for Help Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031 Ao Cheng¡¯s Call for Help Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031 Ao Cheng¡¯s Call for Help Jiang Xiaobai slowly absorbed energy. After spending more than two hundred Tai Xu stones, he had reached the peak of Earth Immortal Great Completion. His strength soared, and he could even easily activate eighty percent of the Divine Kill Sword! Slaying an ordinary Golden Immortal in the late stage was not a problem! He could even fight against those at the peak of the late Golden Immortal stage! As for those real powerhouses, Jiang Xiaobai had never encountered them and didn¡¯t dare to judge. But without any doubt, his strength now placed him at the top echelons within the three thousand worlds! ¡°The battlefield beyond the realms, ah, it truly fills one with anticipation¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai stopped his cultivation and leisurely sipped his tea. Cultivation required both tension and relaxation; blind haste for quick success was apt to lead to insufficient foundations. Even though his foundation was already robust to the point of explosion¡­ While drinking tea, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the small room behind him. Ever since Qiongyu entered that room to cultivate, she had not come out, and he had no idea what she was doing. Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai began to think about his next plan. He must go to the Void Dragon World! ¡°There¡¯s still Tang Yuanhua in the Wood Spirit World to deal with, and Sister Liu Aoshuang¡¯s inheritance should be on the agenda too; otherwise, she might be in danger of losing her life!¡± After going over it, Jiang Xiaobai felt overwhelmed by the number of issues at hand. With only a little more than two and a half months left before his trip to the battlefield beyond the realms, he had to wrap up his affairs in the three thousand worlds as soon as possible. As he was thinking, a strong fluctuation suddenly came from the room behind him. The power of darkness was rampaging, about to break out of the room and shroud a vast range, but it suddenly vanished! Then the door of the room opened, and Qiongyu came out with a smile on her face. ¡°Have you succeeded in advancing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said excitedly, ¡°What realm are you in now?¡± ¡°Late-stage Heavenly Immortal, not quite at the peak, but I have already merged with the sword spirit¡¯s domain of darkness¡­¡± Qiongyu clenched her fist and laughed, ¡°My battle power is not weak now; I might not beat a mid-stage Golden Immortal, but I can handle an early-stage Golden Immortal with ease. If I run into that old fart Mo Rufeng again, I could beat him to a pulp!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! With this, both of our combat strengths have increased substantially!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and smiled. With Qiongyu¡¯s help, he felt more at ease. This was a Golden Immortal level of combat power! ¡°By the way, since you¡¯ve merged with the sword spirit¡¯s domain, can you still comprehend your own domain?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked out of curiosity. Qiongyu shook her head, ¡°I could, but I¡¯ve decided not to. It takes too much time.¡± ¡°If I continue like this, I¡¯ll slow you down and become a burden.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat speechless at this comment. The two of them looked at each other, and the courtyard fell into an awkward silence tinged with ambiguity. Jiang Xiaobai quickly turned his head away, ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s eat meat and drink wine, to celebrate.¡± Just then, he suddenly felt a sensation from the communication token in his system space. It was the pawnshop¡¯s communication token. Upon reading the message, Jiang Xiaobai stood up abruptly, his face ashen. The message turned out to be from Ao Cheng, saying that Ao Yan had run into serious trouble! ¡°Damn it, how could this happen?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was alarmed and immediately contacted him, ¡°Ao Cheng, what exactly happened, tell me quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too complex to explain in a short time, Jiang Xiaobai, where are you? I¡¯ll come to you!¡± ¡°No need, where are you? I¡¯ll come to you!¡± Having said that, and learning that Ao Cheng was currently in one of the Upper Three Thousand Worlds, Jiang Xiaobai quickly ran out of the courtyard. Meanwhile, Qiongyu followed closely behind, ¡°Is it news about Ao Yan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s news about Ao Yan being in trouble!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very normal, ¡°Damn it, I was wondering why there has been no movement for such a long time, turns out something big happened!¡± ¡°This brother-in-law is unreliable. He got into trouble and didn¡¯t contact me sooner!¡± Behind them, Qiongyu¡¯s mood became somewhat anxious for some reason. Was it time to go to the Void Dragon World to find Ao Yan? ¡°Why am I feeling anxious¡­ why should I be anxious?¡± Qiongyu constantly reminded herself, ¡°I have nothing left, following Jiang Xiaobai is enough¡­ I don¡¯t expect anything more¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t dare to expect anything more; she just wanted to follow in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s footsteps and have a stable place to rest. With Jiang Xiaobai around, she felt that she was still a living person, a living, breathing person. Not a revenger filled with hatred! That feeling of becoming a walking corpse, she didn¡¯t want to experience it again in this lifetime. Soon, Jiang Xiaobai rushed to a place inside the Sword Sect where a space passage had been specially constructed. Seeing that it was Jiang Xiaobai who wanted to leave, the elder in charge urgently tried to stop him. At the same time, Qiao Nan Heng received the news and hurried over. ¡°What are you up to now, have you not caused enough trouble already?¡± Qiao Nan Heng snorted coldly. ¡°Sect Master, my wife has run into trouble. I must go and help!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master, I¡¯m already in the late stages of being an Earth Immortal. Ordinary late-stage Golden Immortals can hardly withstand me, and if I encounter trouble that I can¡¯t resolve, I will definitely contact the sect for help!¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s face relaxed quite a bit. After all, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s combat power was well-known. ¡°Be extra careful on this trip; the Void Dragon Clan isn¡¯t so easy to talk to. But don¡¯t worry, if they dare to obstruct you and your wife¡¯s affairs, tell this Sect Master. I¡¯ll personally go to their Void Dragon World!¡± Qiao Nan Heng declared, pounding his chest. Extremely domineering, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but cry and laugh at the same time. This Sect Master really is¡­ But his heart was very warm. Aside from the care from Gu Ning and others, he also had his sect, his backing! This was the support he had fought for himself! Possibly, if Gu Ning knew about these matters, she would definitely lend a hand as well. Jiang Xiaobai felt lucky to have met two formidable protectors¡­ ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Jiang Xiaobai expressed his gratitude. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank for? Don¡¯t lose face for our Sword Sect when you¡¯re out there.¡± As Qiao Nan Heng spoke, he suddenly seemed to remember something, ¡°Right, the upper realm¡¯s passageway will soon open, and there may be a group of experts descending, including Dragon Clan experts¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, take it easy¡­¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt speechless. Sect Master, where did your earlier arrogant attitude go? Why are you suddenly timid now? ¡°Alright, Sect Master, rest assured I will be mindful¡­¡± ¡°Then go.¡± The space passage opened, and Jiang Xiaobai once again respectfully bowed to Qiao Nan Heng, then led Qiongyu into the space channel. For a time, Qiao Nan Heng was filled with emotions. He suddenly felt that his Sword Sect hadn¡¯t really brought any benefits to Jiang Xiaobai; even an ordinary direct disciple enjoyed a lot of sect resources. Only Jiang Xiaobai made him feel a sense of debt. ¡°Forget it, even if you stir up heaven and earth in these three thousand worlds, why should the Sword Sect be afraid?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmph, if the upper realm has experts, does that mean the Sword Sect doesn¡¯t have experts coming down?¡± ¡°Really, they all think the Sword Sect is a soft persimmon, waiting for the upper realm experts to descend, ready to strike at the Sword Sect, right?¡± ¡°Damn it, this time I¡¯ll show them how strong the Sword Sect truly is!¡± Over the years, who knows how many experts the Sword Sect has sent to the upper realms! Just a few of them returning would be enough for them to deal with! Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 Meeting Ao Cheng Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: Meeting Ao Cheng Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: Meeting Ao Cheng Sea Sky Realm, one of the upper three thousand worlds. It belonged to the middle range of the upper three thousand worlds, its spiritual energy was just average, and it didn¡¯t have many special resources. So much so, that even though it was one of the upper three thousand, it wasn¡¯t flourishing, and not many came here for training or treasure hunting. Compared to the five great elemental worlds, it was very quiet here. However, there was an exceptional advantage to this place, which was its proximity to the Void Dragon World. One could say that after coming out, the people of the Void Dragon Clan would usually come to this world to roam freely, indulge, and so on¡­ After Jiang Xiaobai and Qiongyu descended upon the Sea Sky Realm, it took less than ten minutes before men in black rushed over. They were experts from the pawn shop. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this way please!¡± He hurried Jiang Xiaobai off to a large city and into a tavern, where they saw Ao Cheng drowning his sorrows. The moment he saw him, Jiang Xiaobai felt dizzy. When did this dissolute playboy, Ao Cheng, become so composed and mature, even slightly haggard? His sunken eyes held a trace of anxiety. He was completely different from the Ao Cheng of the past! Indeed, time and experience were truly the best things to change a person. Approaching slowly, Ao Cheng sensed someone and looked up to see Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smiling face. When they met, there was no particularly warm collision. Ao Cheng suddenly laughed, ¡°You, it¡¯s been a long time, and you¡¯ve caused quite a stir!¡± ¡°Enough, look at your haggard appearance, don¡¯t worry, with me here, nothing is a problem.¡± Jiang Xiaobai patted Ao Cheng on the shoulder as he sat down, and as Qiongyu took her seat beside them, Ao Cheng¡¯s gaze shifted to her. A beautiful woman from the Elf clan¡­ For a moment, Ao Cheng¡¯s head filled with black lines, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, my sister is in big trouble, and here you are, flirting with girls?¡± ¡°If my sister finds out, she won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face showed embarrassment, ¡°What are you talking about, am I that kind of person?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed. ¡°Right, right, right, I thought you had changed a lot, but it seems you¡¯re just the same. However, your strength has improved quite a bit, huh? You¡¯ve already reached the peak of the late Earth Immortal stage¡­¡± The more Jiang Xiaobai looked, the more his teeth ached, ¡°You geniuses with super bloodlines, do you really improve your strength so dramatically? It hasn¡¯t been that long, has it?!¡± He, Jiang Xiaobai, had to rack his brains, run here and there, stirring up who knows how many enemies. Having absorbed who knows how much opportunity and resources, he had barely managed to break through to become a peak Earth Immortal. But what about Ao Cheng? It seemed like he hadn¡¯t done much, yet he had easily become a peak late-stage Earth Immortal? At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai even wanted the system to grant him an invincible bloodline! ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression gradually grew serious. Ao Cheng¡¯s face became solemn as well, and after gulping down a swig of liquor, he said, ¡°Three months ago, my sister went into seclusion to make a breakthrough, but in less than five days, a heavenly tribulation descended, and she became a True Immortal!¡± ¡°But for some reason, after the tribulation ended, even though my sister had successfully broken through, she hasn¡¯t come out of the courtyard, and her aura grows stronger by the day. The pressure from the bloodline of the Dragon Clan is also expanding.¡± ¡°The old folks of the Void Dragon Clan think this is a sign that my sister¡¯s bloodline is fully awakening. They are ecstatic, but only I know that my sister¡­ she is in great pain now.¡± As he spoke, a look of guilt and self-reproach appeared on Ao Cheng¡¯s face! If he had the power, if he had the means, he would have broken free from the shackles of the Void Dragon World to find a solution long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have waited until now! ¡°I share a blood connection with my sister, I can feel her pain¡­¡± Ao Cheng looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes filled with a plea, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, my sister might not have been so nice to you before, but later, she truly fell in love with you. Will you help her, please?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a pang of heartache as well. He had never seen Ao Cheng with such an attitude before, that arrogant and supremely conceited Ao Cheng of the past¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be a way, and even if there isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll think of one. You know my business; it¡¯s a big one.¡± Jiang Xiaobai patted his chest and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t handle it, I can still ask for help!¡± He wasn¡¯t worried about these! If there really was no way to solve it, he could still seek out Bai He, or Gu Ning, or even go back to the Tianxuan Continent to find the most mysterious Li ZhenTian! Ao Yan was his wife, his wedded wife! It was absolutely impossible for something to go wrong! ¡°By the way, how did you get out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked curiously. ¡°The Void Dragon World is very strictly controlled, with almost no permission for disciples of the Void Dragon Clan to leave; the whole world is in a state of lockdown¡­¡± With a chilled look in his eyes and a wine glass in hand, Ao Cheng said, ¡°I tried sneaking out, but the Void Dragon World is peculiar. Its rules seem to have been tampered with by something; damn it, there¡¯s no escaping!¡± ¡°Later, I managed to steal a token and dash out when they weren¡¯t paying attention, but even then I was almost caught. Damn, I¡¯m still too weak!¡± Ao Cheng said this and was unable to contain his anger. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai understood why everyone in the three thousand worlds who knew of the Void Dragon Clan thought they were idiots. Even though they were powerful, they only wanted to keep to themselves. If that wasn¡¯t idiotic, what was? And to even think that Ao Yan¡¯s current situation is something to be happy about? Damn it, if something really happened and Ao Yan was gone, what would be there to be happy about! In that instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt no fondness for the Void Dragon Clan at all. After that, he inquired more about the life of the two inside the Void Dragon World. The treatment was indeed not bad, quite perfect even. But the Void Dragon Clan was blinded by interests, everything centered around gains, anything and anyone could be used! There was not a shred of sentiment involved. ¡°What¡¯s the point of staying with this damned Void Dragon Clan?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly, ¡°This time I go, I must take Ao Yan with me, damn it, let my wife suffer grievances?¡± He made up his mind that if the Void Dragon Clan were hostile, he would trap them! Trap them to death! Absolutely merciless! Those who bully my wife must pay the price they deserve. ¡°Young Master Jiang, the Holy Master has sent a message; this is for you.¡± At that moment, the expert from the pawnshop who was leading Jiang Xiaobai handed a jade slip to him. It actually contained some details about Ao Yan¡¯s situation. ¡°So it¡¯s really about the bloodline issue¡­ What exactly is different about her bloodline?¡± After looking over the jade slip, Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled. Bai He mentioned inside that the specific details were unknown and required Jiang Xiaobai to go and see for himself to understand. Otherwise, by just analyzing, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a solution. ¡°Well, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go to the Void Dragon World,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, standing up abruptly. ¡°Go now? You might be a bit out of your league. The Void Dragon Clan has plenty of Golden Immortals, and most of them are highly skilled masters with the awakened bloodline of the dragon clan, very powerful!¡± Ao Cheng hastily called out, ¡°Golden Immortals might make a move; do you really intend to just barge in there?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hahaha, you, my friend, have been out for so long and haven¡¯t inquired about what I¡¯m capable of?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily. At these words, Ao Cheng was taken aback. He had been in such a rush when he first came out that he only knew of a pawnshop. As for information about Jiang Xiaobai, he only knew that he had caused quite a few troubles, but had no clue about how strong this guy really was or what kind of trouble he had stirred up. And it was at this moment that a terrifying aura of a Golden Immortal descended from outside the tavern! Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033 Chapter 1333 The Young Pawnshop Owner Chapter 1033: Chapter 1333: The Young Pawnshop Owner Chapter 1033: Chapter 1333: The Young Pawnshop Owner Ao Cheng¡¯s expression became solemn the moment he sensed the presence of a Golden Immortal outsider. He thought that a master of the Void Dragon Clan had rushed over. Jiang Xiaobai also appeared quite grave; he had just left a moment ago, and someone had already traced his path to pursue him? Before the two could react, the pawnshop¡¯s clad-in-black expert snorted coldly and stepped outside. Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng exchanged glances, then followed suit. To their surprise, they saw five late-stage Golden Immortal experts outside, each imposing a tremendous pressure that stunned everyone around. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, instead of staying put at the Sword Sect, you dare to run around. Do you really think you are invincible just because you killed Li Muchen?¡± the leading Golden Immortal asked with a cold laugh. With just a glance, Jiang Xiaobai knew this person was a loose cultivator. Having no bearing, although possessing the formidable aura of a Golden Immortal, he was no match for the experts from major sects. He thought, indeed, who from the mighty sects would dare to make a reckless move at this crucial point? The Sword Sect was watching! ¡°I thought who it could be, just several bald old dogs who broke through to Golden Immortal decades ago yet made no progress,¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed. Jiang Xiaobai snorted mockingly, ¡°Impressive, a later-stage Golden Immortal, huh. If you dare to be reckless with me again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± His words left the Golden Immortals¡¯ faces extremely embarrassed. Ao Cheng was genuinely shocked. He gulped and pulled on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s clothes: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, they are Golden Immortals. How dare you?¡± ¡°Haha, Ao Cheng, you have no idea how awesome your brother-in-law has been outside. I won¡¯t even regard these bald old dogs. Anyone daring to mess with me is literally seeking death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai jeered, ¡°Come on then, let me see what you can really do, if it¡¯s a fight you want, then it¡¯s a fight you¡¯ll get!¡± In the midst of speaking, his aura erupted fiercely, and a destructive sword intent soared into the sky. His realm was only at the pinnacle of Earth Immortal, but he overwhelmingly pressured all five men! The surrounding people grew even more astounded. Damn, who was this person? Not only was he daring, but his power was also terrifying! Could he be a genius from some superpower? ¡°Wait, is this person called Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°What? The same Jiang Xiaobai who¡¯s the Void Murderous Demon?¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± The spectating crowd suddenly realized, and Jiang Xiaobai just grimaced. Shit! Since when had he become the Void Murderous Demon? That was Jiang Bai, right! He, Jiang Xiaobai, was supposed to keep a low profile! At that moment, the pawnshop¡¯s black-robed expert coldly said, ¡°Gentlemen, this is a property of the pawnshop. Aren¡¯t you being too presumptuous here?¡± ¡°The pawnshop?¡± The leading Golden Immortal frowned upon hearing this. The pawnshop was not very famous in the Void, but those who knew of it truly understood the terror it represented! There were rumors that the pawnshop¡¯s owner behind the scenes was a super expert! Slaughtering Golden Immortals was as simple as killing ants for him. At that, the aura of the five Golden Immortals weakened. The leader arched one eyebrow: ¡°This esteemed pawnshop expert, we are only here to find Jiang Xiaobai. You probably know that Jiang Xiaobai carries the Primordial Chaos treasure; we¡¯re just here to find him and have no intention against the pawnshop!¡± His words were earnest, and his attitude had significantly softened. But the black-clad expert was not buying it; instead, he sneered even more. ¡°Looking for trouble with Young Master Jiang within the pawnshop¡¯s territory, are you asking for death?¡± The leading Golden Immortal was taken aback. ¡°What do you mean, could it be that he¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, Young Master Jiang is our pawnshop¡¯s young broker!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. Jiang Xiaobai himself was stunned. How was he unaware of this? Crap! ¡°What the hell are you messing with now!?¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± The leading Golden Immortal panicked. If Jiang Xiaobai really was the young master of the pawnshop, then their actions were indeed suicidal. At the same time, the five of them also sensed an abrupt increase in the number of eerie presences around them. Blending into the crowd, indistinguishable. But it was certain that they were all experts from the pawnshop, and they had the means to take their lives at any moment! ¡°What¡¯s impossible about that? Threatening the young master at the door of my pawnshop, courting death!¡± As soon as the words of the man in black dropped, suddenly, seven or eight attacks burst from the crowd, each comparable to the late stage of a Golden Immortal! The five Golden Immortals who wanted to cause trouble didn¡¯t even have a chance to react, and three of them were killed on the spot! The remaining two were terrified and no longer dared to act recklessly, turning around to flee. Suddenly, from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, a black and red sword light burst from the Yuanhong, and a terrifying destructive sword intent erupted. It seemed light and casual, but it directly pierced through the backs of the two men. While still in mid-air maintaining the motion of fleeing, their lives were already gone! This move shocked Ao Cheng for a long time! ¡°Fuck!?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, awesome sauce!¡± Ao Cheng couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, ¡°How did you become so strong now? Even late-stage Golden Immortals can be easily slain?¡± Seeing Ao Cheng¡¯s fanboy agitation, Jiang Xiaobai smirked smugly. ¡°What did you think? Your lord has roamed three thousand worlds, how could I not have some skills?¡± And Ao Cheng fell silent. He felt deeply stricken! It was so unfair; he was at least the most outstanding Holy Son of the Void Dragon Clan today, yet despite struggling for so long, he still couldn¡¯t compare to Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°It looks like seeking you out was the right choice!¡± Ao Cheng couldn¡¯t help but get excited: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back and turn the world upside down!¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s turn the world upside down!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Yan¡¯er, your husband is coming! ¡­ The three thousand worlds, once again shocked. Jiang Xiaobai struck again, slaughtering two late-stage Golden Immortal loose immortals with one sword. Although they were late-stage Golden Immortals, the strength of loose immortals varied. But such a feat was surely astonishing! What¡¯s even more terrifying was that within just a few days, Jiang Xiaobai had broken through to the late stage of Earth Immortal! It looked like he was just a step away from ascending to Celestial Immortal! Many powers were freaking out! Jiang Xiaobai was still manageable now, but if he ascended to Celestial Immortal, that would truly be despairing. But even scarier news was that Jiang Xiaobai was actually the young master of this pawnshop power? Damn, why hadn¡¯t any intelligence hinted at this! Hegemony Sect, Ding Wunian frowned deeply, his face ashen. ¡°Gentlemen, it seems we need to speed things up.¡± ¡°But how can we speed up? With the pawnshop protecting him and the Sword Sect helping him, dealing with just one Sword Sect is already tough enough. Sect leader, maybe we should just give up?¡± an elder said with a wry smile. ¡°Give up? Are we just going to watch Sword Sect rise without doing anything? What¡¯s the point then!¡± Another elder scolded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone talked at once, soon turning the discussion into an uproar. At that moment, the message token of Ding Wunian buzzed with a new message, it was from an elder of the Immortal Alliance. After reading it, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Hahaha, excellent strategy, quite brilliant indeed!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe this time your Sword Sect can still stand up to cover for that Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034 Someone has broken in Chapter 1034: Chapter 1034: Someone has broken in! Chapter 1034: Chapter 1034: Someone has broken in! Void Dragon World, Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng arrived through a token. Ao Cheng had specifically chosen a secluded place to enter the Void Dragon World. After all, appearing directly at the Void Dragon Clan¡¯s headquarters could be asking for big trouble. Better observe the situation first. Jiang Xiaobai also had his own plans in mind. Turning heaven and earth upside down was just a figure of speech, after all, joking aside, the Void Dragon Clan ultimately had not done anything truly malicious to Ao Yan. It was just a moment of madness. He came here to see Ao Yan and also to help her out of trouble. If the Void Dragon Clan were cooperative, fine, if not, let¡¯s see what happens. If things really came to a head, then they would fight! He was personally trained by the Sword Sect. Qiao Nan Heng even said before he left that if things got too tough, he would come to deal with it personally. Full of confidence! Especially since Jiang Xiaobai knew that Gu Ning, that woman, could know his whereabouts at any time. No thing to worry about then. ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time, I suppose the Void Dragon Clan can understand me,¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. Then he looked towards Ao Cheng, ¡°Ao Cheng, what should we do now?¡± ¡°What to do? How should I know? All I know is that the Void Dragon Clan won¡¯t bother with my sister anymore, leaving me no choice but to go find you¡­ And you know, I¡¯m not cut out for brain work,¡± Ao Cheng said seriously. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, thought for a moment, and decided to first pay a visit to the Void Dragon Clan. Coming here and sneaking around just didn¡¯t seem right. But before he could make a move, a real vibration came from not far away. Three Earth Immortal experts charged over. ¡°How dare you, not being from our Void Dragon Clan, trespass into the Void Dragon World?¡± ¡°Seeking death!¡± Those three Earth Immortals scolded without explanation, especially the leader, who became even more furious when he saw Ao Cheng nearby. ¡°Ao Cheng, for snatching the token and leaving the Void Dragon World without authorization, and now even bringing outsiders into the territory of our Void Dragon Clan, your crime is even greater!¡± ¡°Do you acknowledge your sin?!¡± Watching the fiercely arrogant and proud trio. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt this trip was really not going to be peaceful. And the Void Dragon Clan people weren¡¯t much different from the external world¡¯s opinion of them. Actually, he even felt that the world¡¯s opinion of the Void Dragon Clan was too lenient! ¡°This is Jiang Xiaobai, my brother-in-law, the husband of the Holy Maiden Ao Yan!¡± Ao Cheng shouted, ¡°We came to pay a visit to the Void Dragon Clan and also to help my sister out of her predicament. Do you dare to stop us?¡± The three Earth Immortals looked at each other upon hearing this. Since when did the Holy Maiden have a husband? How come they did not know? ¡°Impertinent! The Holy Maiden is the pride of our Void Dragon Clan, only the top talents from the three thousand worlds are worthy of her. This man is but a lowly Earth Immortal, is he worthy?¡± sneered the leading Earth Immortal. ¡°Coming to pay respects to the Void Dragon Clan? If that¡¯s the case, why not take the proper way instead of sneaking in by using a token?¡± ¡°I think you have ulterior motives. The Son even colludes with outsiders to cause trouble in the Void Dragon Clan, adding sin upon sin!¡± ¡°He should be thrown into the Celestial Prison!¡± Listening to this reprimand, Jiang Xiaobai was even more certain that something was stupid about the Void Dragon World. At the same time, he looked at Ao Cheng curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Son of the Void Dragon Clan? Don¡¯t you have any status or clout? Why would people dare to be so impudent with you?¡± Ao Cheng appeared embarrassed, ¡°You don¡¯t know, but within the Void Dragon Clan, the title of Son only means something among peers. Otherwise, everything is about the level of power!¡± ¡°Of course, being a Son could make them slightly more respectful, but these are the Celestial Guards, tasked with handling dangerous affairs within the Void Dragon World¡­ They have rather significant authority¡­¡± As he spoke, Ao Cheng¡¯s face suddenly twisted into a ferocious expression, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ve been displeased with these Heavenly Dragon Guards for a long time, you beat them up for me!¡± ¡°How dare you, you¡¯re indeed conspiring with outsiders to rebel!¡± The leader of the celestial beings immediately sneered, ¡°Ignorant of life and death, Ao Cheng, your time as the Holy Son is up!¡± ¡°Take them all down!¡± Immediately, the three of them made a move against Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to escalate the situation too much, ¡°Gentlemen, there¡¯s room for discussion, I really am here to pay a visit to the Void Dragon Clan, I am a personal disciple of the Sword Sect!¡± ¡°No matter who you are, outsiders are not allowed to step into the Void Dragon World, if you want to enter, use the main entrance and report, take on the challenge to gain the qualification!¡± ¡°Surrender at once, or else killing you won¡¯t bring vengeance from anyone!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai sighed. He suddenly felt very powerless. Sometimes talking to idiots is really, very exhausting. ¡°Since you don¡¯t listen to reason, then don¡¯t blame Mr. Jiang for not showing mercy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed and his figure disappeared from the spot. ¡­ The core architectural complex of the Void Dragon Clan. This place is built against the mountain. All the buildings are constructed on the peaks of the mountain. The closer to the summit, the higher the status of the person residing there! Ao Yan¡¯s cultivation mansion was located in the third area below the mountain peak, a position that signified high status. At this moment, above Ao Yan¡¯s Mansion, golden clouds flowed, and the dragon clan¡¯s oppressive might was wildly intense. It had become so powerful that aside from the Golden Immortal-level powerhouses of the Void Dragon Clan, no one could approach! And Golden Immortals would not disturb Ao Yan at this time. At the mountaintop was the most important assembly hall of the Void Dragon Clan. Those who could enter were beings of high authority and position within the Void Dragon Clan, whose absence would cause a tremor within the clan. At this time, the assembly hall was filled with a jovial atmosphere, all the elders were actually drinking and eating meat. Even Ao Qianchuan, the leader of the Void Dragon Clan, had a smile on his face. Initially, everyone was discussing the Primordial Chaos treasure in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands, but after the discussion, and seeing that Ao Yan seemed about to fully awaken his bloodline, they were so happy that they started drinking. ¡°This is the time for the rise of my Void Dragon Clan!¡± Ao Qianchuan said excitedly, ¡°In this era full of geniuses, I never expected that my Void Dragon Clan could also catch up. Ao Yan¡¯s talent is formidable, and his bloodline is unprecedentedly terrifying!¡± ¡°It has been tens of thousands of years since we¡¯ve seen such a terrifying genius!¡± Many elders agreed, ¡°Yes, clan leader, with this, our Void Dragon Clan will definitely rise in the Three Thousand Worlds and overpower those forces!¡± ¡°What are these petty goals? Our target is to return to the Earth Immortal realm, the Upper World is nothing much!¡± Ao Qianchuan chuckled. In their view, with Ao Yan, they had the capital to return! To return to that legendary place where the Dragon Clan existed! The Void Dragon Clan, by merely possessing dragon bloodline, was already explosively powerful, especially the dragon abilities awakened through the dragon bloodline. This made them understand how terrifying a true Dragon Clan member was! According to records tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, any born member of the Dragon Clan was of the True Immortal realm! They had growth periods of a hundred to a thousand years, and once matured, being a Golden Immortal was just the beginning! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And that was merely their growth; with cultivation, the results would be even more horrific! Ao Qianchuan naively believed that with Ao Yan, they really had the capital to slowly return! Just as the many elders were excited. Suddenly, someone barged in. ¡°Reporting to the clan leader, there¡¯s trouble, an outsider has attacked us!¡± Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035 Are You Provoking Me Chapter 1035: Chapter 1035: Are You Provoking Me? Chapter 1035: Chapter 1035: Are You Provoking Me? Have outsiders attacked us? This damn thing, how long has it been since such an incident occurred in the Void Dragon World?! Bang! Ao Qianchuan clenched his teeth in anger and immediately stood up from his desk with a slam. ¡°Son of a bitch, it seems that because my Void Dragon Clan has been lying low for a while, they really think we¡¯re an easy target?¡± ¡°First, the Elf Clan caused trouble with us in the secret realms, and now someone dares to intrude into the Void Dragon World?¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°Go, capture that person for me!¡± Ao Qianchuan was truly enraged. The Void Dragon World had always forbidden the entry of external forces, even if it was a visit, no matter who it was, they had to announce it in advance and then enter through the only entrance to the Void Dragon World. No one had ever dared to be so presumptuous, no, it should be said that it had been a long time since anyone had this audacity. But there were still those who dared to be presumptuous¡­ Every time Ao Qianchuan thought about those two incidents from the past, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh endlessly. It was too desperate! It was the greatest shame of the Void Dragon Clan, but they were powerless; facing the formidable strength of those two individuals, the Void Dragon Clan had to submit. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai and the others happened to arrive at the entrance to the core area of the Void Dragon Clan. With a loud thud. Three Heavenly Immortals, beaten like dogs, were thrown onto the ground by Jiang Xiaobai. He rubbed his nose with his hand and looked at Ao Cheng, ¡°Your Void Dragon Clan¡¯s reaction is not so great, eh? I¡¯ve made it all the way here and no one has noticed?¡± As he spoke, the two Void Dragon Clan guards at the gate were incredibly nervous. Damnit, has someone actually brought the fight to our doorstep?! Three Heavenly Immortal Dragon Guards beaten to this state? ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve always felt that the Dragon Guards are fierce only amongst themselves; they¡¯re wildly arrogant within the Void Dragon World, but turn into cowards when facing outsiders,¡± Ao Cheng said with a twist of his mouth, his face full of scorn. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was part of the Void Dragon Clan, he would have confronted them a long time ago. ¡°You¡­ what exactly do you want to do?¡± ¡°Ao Cheng, are you colluding with outsiders to rebel?¡± The two guards pointed their spears at Jiang Xiaobai and his companions, their voices trembling. Jiang Xiaobai replied with a benign smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such tension, sirs. I¡¯m not someone who likes to resort to violence casually; this was an accident with these three.¡± ¡°Please announce for me, I, Jiang Xiaobai, the personally-discipled student of the Purgatory God Sword Sect, and the junior owner of the pawnshop, have come to pay a visit to the Void Dragon Clan.¡± Upon hearing this, the two guards looked at each other and both felt absurd! Who is this guy?! But still, someone rushed to pass on the message with haste. Not long after entering, more than twenty Heavenly Immortal Dragon Guards surged out, enclosing Jiang Xiaobai and his companions in the middle. The faces of these guards were fierce, as if they wanted to take immediate action. But without clear instructions from the elders, they could only watch for now. It was at this time that another late-stage Heavenly Immortal expert rushed out. Originally hurrying with urgency, he was taken aback upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai and the other two. Then his eyes gleamed, ¡°The clan leader has ordered, capture all these presumptuous intruders!¡± In an instant, the Dragon Guards got excited, finally able to take action! ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s not cause any harm, I truly do have business and came for a visit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly. ¡°A visit? This is how you visit, by attacking our Dragon Guards? It¡¯s sheer audacity; no matter who you are, ignoring the rules of the Void Dragon Clan is seeking death!¡± The fellow shouted, ¡°Take them!¡± In an instant, more than twenty Dragon Guards made their move against the three visitors. Jiang Xiaobai sighed helplessly, ¡°This Void Dragon Clan really has no brains¡­¡± Then Qiongyu moved! She erupted with a terrifying dark domain, spanning over a thousand kilometers! Under such envelopment, these Sky Dragon guards couldn¡¯t even come close, let alone react before black threads had already tightly wrapped around them. In a few breaths¡¯ time, the ground was littered with Sky Dragon guards tied up like dumplings. Each wore a look of disbelief, their eyes wide with shock. Meanwhile, the entire core area of the Void Dragon Clan shook, and one expert after another rushed out upon hearing the commotion. One powerful presence after another revealed itself¨CEarth Immortals, Higher Earth Immortals, Golden Immortals, all emerged! These experts, numbering over a hundred, surrounded the three of them. Even the people from the Elder Hall of the Void Dragon Clan were disturbed; they hovered in midair, looking down coldly. ¡°Prince Ao Cheng, you dare collude with outsiders to rebel against the Void Dragon Clan, what should be your punishment?¡± an elder raged. Ao Cheng also shouted defiantly, ¡°How am I rebelling?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is my brother-in-law, my sister¡¯s legitimately married husband!¡± Jiang Xiaobai listened, a head full of black lines¡­ This isn¡¯t over, is it? ¡°I came to visit the Void Dragon Clan this time, and besides, I¡¯ve told you before, my sister Ao Yan¡¯s situation is very wrong. Not only do you not take it seriously, you even take pride in it. Is this the Void Dragon Clan?¡± ¡°If anything happens to my sister, don¡¯t expect the Void Dragon Clan to have an easy time!¡± As Ao Cheng spoke, his eyes filled with murderous intent. He wished he could bring Jiang Xiaobai into Ao Yan¡¯s courtyard right away to see the situation. ¡°Hmph, the audacity!¡± The elder snorted coldly, ¡°When has Ao Yan ever had a husband? Nonsense! Moreover, anyone who wishes to enter the Void Dragon Clan must report and follow the proper procedures.¡± ¡°Your actions show utter disregard for the Void Dragon Clan. Seize him, throw him into the Sky Prison, and execute the outsider!¡± The elder waved his sleeve, extremely authoritative and domineering. Where could they listen to Ao Cheng¡¯s explanations? Jiang Xiaobai sighed too, ¡°Elders of the Void Dragon Clan, I, Jiang Xiaobai, am a direct disciple of the Sword Sect, and I truly have urgent matters to discuss.¡± ¡°Ao Yan is my wife by marriage. Her dragon bloodline is very strong, but because it is too strong, serious problems can arise. Please, elders, discern the truth¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to fall out too badly with the elders¡­¡± Upon these words, many of the Void Dragon Clan experts were incensed. They didn¡¯t pay attention to what he said at first, only perceiving Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s later words as a threat! ¡°Ridiculous fool, what¡¯s so remarkable about being a direct disciple of the Sword Sect? A mere late-stage Earth Immortal dares to be insolent in my Void Dragon Clan?¡± ¡°What a boldness, even daring to threaten the Void Dragon Clan!¡± an elder Golden Immortal rebuked. However, amidst their fury, several elders suddenly realized, this was Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve got some nerve, showing up openly in the Void Dragon World. Are you not afraid of death?¡± The elder then laughed, ¡°I was just worried about how to find you, and here you are! Today, your invasion of the Void Dragon World is a capital offense, but considering you are a direct disciple of the Sword Sect, we don¡¯t want things to get too stiff.¡± ¡°Just hand over the Primordial Chaos treasure you possess, and the Void Dragon Clan can overlook this matter!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But you should know, Ao Yan is the holy maiden of our Void Dragon Clan, the hope of our clan. You are not worthy of her status!¡± ¡°Hand over the items, and you can be spared; as for seeing Ao Yan, you don¡¯t have the right!¡± The elder spoke arrogantly, his face wearing a contemptuous sneer. And Jiang Xiaobai, he clenched his fists tightly. Really a bunch of idiots. Do they think because my situation seems bad, I wouldn¡¯t dare stir things up? Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036 Striking with Anger Chapter 1036: Chapter 1036: Striking with Anger Chapter 1036: Chapter 1036: Striking with Anger Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ability to cause trouble was evident to all. But often, it wasn¡¯t that he wanted to cause trouble; it was simply that there were too many idiots in this world. Just like the Void Dragon Clan right now, actually entertaining the foolish idea of taking a treasure from him? What a joke, with so many experts blocked at the entrance of Sword Sect wanting to use treasures to their advantage, he didn¡¯t fear them at all! Would he now fear a mere Void Dragon Clan? ¡°Senior, if you¡¯ve got something to say, just say it. Playing around like this is pointless, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°And what do you propose? Our Void Dragon World simply does not allow foreign powers to enter, regardless of who they are, even if you are a disciple of Sword Sect,¡± the elder sneered repeatedly, ¡°Creating such a huge commotion in the three thousand worlds, do you really think our Void Dragon World is easy to bully?¡± ¡°Any existence that becomes a top-tier power is not something you can imagine. Your little tricks are nothing in front of our Void Dragon Clan!¡± ¡°One last chance, either hand over the item or die.¡± ¡°We Void Dragon Clan are not afraid of Sword Sect!¡± The reason for this confidence was that their Void Dragon World was very special! It was not a world that formed naturally within the three thousand worlds, but instead, a world created by ancient powerful beings. It is said that it was established by the Dragon race, specifically for the survival of the Void Dragon Clan with dragon bloodlines. The rules of this world are also vastly different. Once the Void Dragon Clan seals it, no one with less than the power of a Golden Immortal can break through the world¡¯s barriers! This was the source of their confidence! ¡°Senior, you really don¡¯t plan to discuss this properly?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed. ¡°What a joke, what¡¯s there to discuss with a loser like you?¡± A Golden Immortal expert sneered, ¡°In this world, strength is respected. When you¡¯re strong enough, then come and talk to us. But right now, you¡¯re not qualified. Do you think having Sword Sect backing you up is enough?¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Many Void Dragon Clan masters sneered in unison, even their auras fluctuating. If Jiang Xiaobai harbored any thought of resistance, they were ready to take action directly. The expression on Ao Cheng¡¯s face turned icy, ¡°Bastards, do you really want to watch my sister die?¡± ¡°Fine, since the Void Dragon Clan doesn¡¯t welcome us, there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke, interrupting Ao Cheng, and then he lifted his head to coldly look at the many Void Dragon Clan masters in front of him. ¡°Since talking nicely doesn¡¯t work with you, then I¡¯ll negotiate in my own way.¡± As he spoke, a chill flashed by, and the Yuenhong sword was already unsheathed! Almost simultaneously, Qiongyu flew into the sky, her domain violently expanding. With all her might, she managed to cover a range of more than fifteen hundred meters, nearly enveloping all the Void Dragon Clan masters within it. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered with wasting words on these idiotic members of the Void Dragon Clan. Self-righteous, arrogant to the core. If words couldn¡¯t communicate, then let the long sword talk! Divine Sword Strike at eighty percent strength! With the Real Sword Realm concentrated, his aura was terrifying, the power of devastation almost enveloping the Core area of the Void Dragon Clan! An earth-shattering slash descended. Black and red light surfaced, the aura of destructive laws spreading continuously. Feeling the terrifying power of this slash, the Void Dragon Clan elder who had scolded Jiang Xiaobai was shocked out of his wits. Is this what an Earth Immortal is supposed to be? Was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength truly this formidable?! They only knew that Jiang Xiaobai had killed Li Muchen, a late-stage Golden Immortal expert, at the gates of Sword Sect, but they hadn¡¯t taken it to heart. Void Dragon Clan had always been arrogantly proud, believing their strength was invincible among their peers! But now, having witnessed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s capabilities, many were dumbfounded. ¡°Break for me!¡± The elder roared, golden light emerging from him, as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword strike forced him to unleash his dragon bloodline! The phantom of a golden dragon appeared behind him, as if a roaring ancient dragon from primordial times had descended. Roar! The terrifying and formidable soundwave confronted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword light in mid-air. But, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the black-red sword light was not the slightest bit afraid of the huge dragon. Instead of being crushed, it was the dragon phantom that got pierced by the sword light! Pfft! The elder suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, as he felt his soul suffer a heavy blow in that instant. Before he could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already appeared beside him. He lifted his leg and kicked. A divine killing kick! Although the power of this kick wasn¡¯t extremely high right now, it didn¡¯t matter, as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s realm was there! With that kick, the elder¡¯s body suddenly became rigid, and the feeling of being unable to control his own body made his scalp tingle. The next second, the black-red sword light descended again. Crack! Suddenly, an attack came out of nowhere, fiercely smashing onto the sword light, completely shattering it in an instant. Jiang Xiaobai, caught off guard, was sent flying by the shockwave. The elder was utterly shocked. He was just a breath away from being cut down by Jiang Xiaobai! At the same time, a figure slowly appeared. Chief of the Void Dragon Clan, Ao Qianchuan! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, aren¡¯t you going a bit too far?¡± Ao Qianchuan¡¯s face was icy, his voice filled with supreme authority, ¡°You come to our Void Dragon Clan and run wild, who gave you the courage, was it the Sword Sect?¡± ¡°No one gave me the courage. It¡¯s just that your Void Dragon Clan has gone too far¡­ I just came for a visit, and given the urgency, there was no way to announce my arrival¡­¡± ¡°Your hospitality isn¡¯t too great either,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. At this moment, the many other experts also came to their senses from the previous battle. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions were too fast and too shocking. Now, these experts were also enraged, ready to move forward and capture them. ¡°Stop!¡± Ao Cheng suddenly shouted, ¡°Chief, do you really want to watch something happen to my sister?¡± ¡°Insolent!¡± Ao Qianchuan snorted, ¡°What is our strength? Can¡¯t we sense the situation with Ao Yan, it¡¯s her bloodline awakening, how could there be danger?¡± ¡°Not only did you take the token and leave the Void Dragon World on your own accord, but you also brought outsiders into the Void Dragon World to rebel. Your sins are grave, stripped of the title of Holy Son, you¡¯ll be thrown into the Heavenly Prison to reflect for a hundred years!¡± Ao Cheng suddenly burst into a cold laugh. How foolish. Completely stubborn! ¡°Strip it then, I don¡¯t want this title of Holy Son anyway, if you have the guts then kill me, and if my sister turns out fine, you can wait for her to seek revenge. But if something happens to her, heh, do you really think those of us who come from the minor worlds are all vegetarians?¡± Ao Cheng roared. He had long since not wanted to continue staying within the Void Dragon Clan. This place was like a cage! What¡¯s the point? ¡°You are reckless and beyond help. Great Elder, seize this child and cast him into the Heavenly Prison,¡± Ao Qianchuan bellowed furiously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And Jiang Xiaobai also narrowed his eyes, the Sky Craft Flame in his palm already beginning to brew¡­ If he went all out and unleashed the Sky Craft Flame now, the effect would certainly be explosive. If all else failed, he would make that old codger, Feng Yunjian, take action. Just as the atmosphere reached a freezing point, suddenly a sigh of old came through. ¡°Qianchuan, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 Ao Shuo Chapter 1037: Chapter 1037 Ao Shuo Chapter 1037: Chapter 1037 Ao Shuo This voice seemed to surround everyone¡¯s ears. Communicating with the great Dao of the cosmos. Jiang Xiaobai only felt a shock in his heart, while Ao Qianchuan¡¯s face grew serious. Is this¡­ the voice of the ancient ancestor? Hadn¡¯t the ancient ancestor been in seclusion for a thousand years? How could he suddenly awaken? Following that, an old man wearing a five-clawed golden dragon robe appeared, his face not as fierce as Ao Qianchuan and the others, but instead, it radiated kindness and warmth. The moment he appeared, he cheerfully landed in front of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Young friend, not bad, achieving so much at such a young age, slaying a late-stage Golden Immortal while only at the late-stage Earth Immortal¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Qianchuan¡¯s intervention earlier, you would have caused a major disaster,¡± said Ao Shuo with a chuckle. Jiang Xiaobai, however, sneered, ¡°Old man, isn¡¯t your Void Dragon Clan going a bit too far, always harping on about rules?¡± ¡°Young people will indeed be young, unrestrained¡­ Without rules, there can be no circles or squares. The existence of a race, to have a hegemonic status, relies largely on rules,¡± Ao Shuo said, shaking his head indifferently. ¡°Although you took action in our Void Dragon World, you did not kill anyone. It¡¯s clear you did not wish to escalate things too much, so let¡¯s let the matter rest,¡± he continued. ¡°Our Void Dragon Clan does not wish to have any conflict with the Sword Sect. It would upset the Sword Sovereign if a genius like you were to fall.¡± Sword Sovereign? Upon hearing this new term, a wave of astonishment passed through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. During his time at the Purgatory God Sword Sect, he genuinely had not heard of the existence of any Sword Sovereign. But it was clear that this Sword Sovereign must be extremely powerful! Even this inscrutable old man in front of him seemed keen to avoid his edge. What Jiang Xiaobai did not know was that the Void Dragon World had been forcefully breached twice in its history, and one of those times had been by the hand of that very Sword Sovereign. ¡°Qiao Nan Heng sent me a message, asking me to take good care of you¡­ I had already done so; it was just to see what kind of person you are,¡± Ao Shuo changed the subject. ¡°Your character is good, and you have strong talents. Ao Yan indeed has a unique eye for recognizing such talent.¡± ¡°Come, don¡¯t just stand outside. A visitor is a guest, and the Void Dragon Clan was remiss in its welcome just now. Let us now extend our warmest hospitality,¡± said Ao Shuo as he walked inside, leaving Jiang Xiaobai somewhat bewildered. To go inside or not? What if this was another scheme by the Void Dragon Clan? After all, Ao Qianchuan and the others had tried to take away the Primordial Chaos treasure from him before. He could just about manage outside, but who knows what would happen inside? However, Jiang Xiaobai quickly came to his senses. Why was he hesitating? The old man was undeniably very powerful; wherever he was, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t be able to contend with him. ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll go inside and take a seat, and see what your Void Dragon Clan has to entertain me,¡± said Jiang Xiaobai with a light laugh, truly leading Qiongyu and Ao Cheng inside. As he spoke, Ao Qianchuan and the others¡¯ faces turned fierce. This little bastard, too brazen by half! But what puzzled Ao Qianchuan even more was why the ancient ancestor suddenly intervened to stop them? Watching Jiang Xiaobai and two others walking into the core area of the Void Dragon Clan, Ao Qianchuan¡¯s expression changed several times. No matter how he thought about it, it just didn¡¯t make sense. Could it be that the ancient ancestor truly feared that figure from the Sword Sect? ¡°Clan chief, what do we do now?¡± a elder approached and asked. ¡°What to do? Would you dare to defy the ancient ancestor¡¯s words?¡± Ao Qianchuan snorted coldly. He watched the figure of Jiang Xiaobai with a cold face, his emotions complex. In the end, he just huffed and descended. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai and two others had already entered a magnificent hall within the Void Dragon Clan. Ao Shuo sat in the seat of honor, his face smiling benevolently, ¡°Young friend, you¡¯re here concerning Ao Yan¡¯s situation, correct?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°Yan¡¯er is my wife, and I have no reason to sit idly by when she¡¯s in trouble.¡± ¡°But you must understand, Ao Yan is at a critical moment in her bloodline awakening!¡± Ao Shuo said indifferently, ¡°She is the disciple with the richest bloodline in our Void Dragon Clan¡¯s history, even surpassing our imaginations in terms of density.¡± ¡°What will you do if your rash intrusion causes a mishap?¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss for words. He was naturally aware of this, but he was still eager to check on Ao Yan¡¯s condition. ¡°I might have a way to help her. Don¡¯t worry, elder, I won¡¯t intrude. I merely wish to look from the doorway; who knows, that might be enough to ascertain the situation.¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Shuo¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly, ¡°Do you really have a way to stabilize her bloodline? You must know, even our Void Dragon Clan is at a loss.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed in shock, ¡°Did you already know something was wrong with my sister, then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°What use would telling you have been?¡± Ao Shuo shook his head and smiled thinly, ¡°I had a premonition about Ao Yan¡¯s condition before her breakthrough, but for the Void Dragon Clan¡¯s sake, I couldn¡¯t intervene. Now, it seems only she can resolve her crisis.¡± Instantly, Ao Cheng was displeased. Damn it, for the sake of the Void Dragon Clan, you¡¯re willing to gamble with her life? You dare take such a risk? ¡°Don¡¯t be angry yet.¡± Ao Shuo said calmly, ¡°Because of Ao Yan¡¯s condition, the Void Dragon Clan simply cannot intervene, we can only let nature take its course. This gamble is taken not only by the Void Dragon Clan but also by Ao Yan herself!¡± ¡°She¡¯s well aware of her own situation and knows the risks of a hasty breakthrough into the true Immortal realm, yet she still chose to do so. It was her own decision.¡± ¡°So, may I go and see her?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked. ¡°You may, but do not enter the residence and disturb her, nor use soul telepathy to intrude¡­¡± Ao Shuo agreed without hesitation. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai stood up abruptly and turned to Ao Cheng, ¡°Take me to your sister.¡± After the three of them left, a grave expression surfaced on Ao Shuo¡¯s face. Others he may not know, but upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, he perceived the karmic ties on him. Too strong! This karmic tie is beyond what our Void Dragon Clan can bear; even in his view, if the Void Dragon Clan makes good use of this karmic tie, it may be the greatest opportunity for a return to the Earth Immortal realm! At the same time, Ao Qianchuan walked in, his expression less than pleasant. ¡°Greetings to the Patriarch!¡± Ao Qianchuan bowed respectfully, ¡°Patriarch, I really do not understand, why are you so good to this ignorant and rule-breaking person?¡± ¡°For this youngster, our Void Dragon Clan¡¯s face is likely to be lost completely!¡± Yet, Ao Shuo snorted coldly, ¡°What do you know? The Sword Sect sending him alone is a signal telling our Void Dragon Clan not to act recklessly. Do you think Qiao Nan Heng really passed me a message?¡± ¡°That kid is cunning!¡± ¡°Furthermore, do not think that I am unaware of your desires to seize the Primordial Chaos treasure on him. The Immortal Alliance, Hegemony Sect, and many other forces have surely been in touch with you, wanting you to be the scapegoat, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Shuo snorted coldly, ¡°But have you thought about why, if the Primordial Chaos treasure is so powerful, they do not take action themselves and instead pass this opportunity on to you?¡± Ao Qianchuan retorted angrily, ¡°But Patriarch, the portal is about to open, and our experts will also arrive. Are we still afraid of the Sword Sect?¡± ¡°Once the experts arrive, Ao Yan¡¯s bloodline issues will be resolved, and the Void Dragon Clan will surely soar to new heights!¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Ao Shuo suddenly burst out scolding. Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 Bloodline Reversion Chapter 1038: Chapter 1038: Bloodline Reversion! Chapter 1038: Chapter 1038: Bloodline Reversion! This rebuke left Ao Qianchuan at a loss for words. Ao Shuo¡¯s expression was very unnatural as he said, ¡°Do you think the Sword Sect lacks powerful experts in the Upper Realm?¡± ¡°Do you think that Jiang Xiaobai is simple?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve truly destroyed the Void Dragon Clan by having it under your control! Look at whom you¡¯ve brought out now. Coveting the treasures of others¨Cif you have the strength to snatch them away, do you have the strength to protect them?¡± Ao Shuo¡¯s scolding caused Ao Qianchuan¡¯s face to turn crimson. The temptation of the Primordial Chaos treasure in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands was simply too great, especially now that Ao Yan was about to awaken her bloodline and completely become a supreme expert! Under the dual temptations, Ao Qianchuan simply couldn¡¯t resist. But¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that. When the time comes, we¡¯ll casually say that our Void Dragon Clan made a move on Jiang Xiaobai and that he escaped using special methods.¡± Ao Shuo snorted coldly, not wanting to deal with Ao Qianchuan anymore. In truth, he, too, coveted the Primordial Chaos treasure in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands¨Cwho wouldn¡¯t? However, the unique attributes of the Void Dragon Clan, as well as some of his own methods, made him realize that Jiang Xiaobai was not someone to be trifled with. To act recklessly against him, the Void Dragon Clan could very well be finished. The consequences would be too terrible! ¡°The deeper the cultivation, the more frightening things one feels¡­¡± Ao Shuo sighed inwardly, ¡°Ignorance is fearless, but as someone who sees through everything, I don¡¯t have the guts¡­¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Cheng felt the terrifying bloodline pressure near Ao Yan¡¯s Mansion before they even arrived. Inside the Pagoda, Feng Yunjian, who had recently been quiet as if contemplating life, felt this breath and suddenly appeared. ¡°This bloodline¡­ is from the dragon race, so strong?¡± Feng Yunjian was astonished, ¡°Is this girl attempting to leap through the dragon gate, undergo a bloodline transformation? Her bloodline is transforming her; if she succeeds, she will be thoroughly a dragon¨Cand an extremely powerful one at that!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was also stunned. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? A human with some dragon blood can transform into a dragon?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. ¡°Indeed, in the past, there were people with my Qilin clan¡¯s bloodline who eventually underwent bloodline transcendence and became powerful Qilins, even leading the Qilin clan on a journey,¡± sighed Feng Yunjian, ¡°But that was many years ago. In today¡¯s world, such occurrences shouldn¡¯t be happening.¡± ¡°You, so secretive, did you give her something to enhance her bloodline when she was weak?¡± After thinking it over, Jiang Xiaobai nodded. Indeed, he had given Ao Yan many such things, but with good intentions, and at the time, he hadn¡¯t anticipated such an outcome. Jiang Xiaobai only thought that the stronger Ao Yan¡¯s bloodline, the stronger she would become. How wonderful. Who could have known it would evolve into this! ¡°So, MasterFeng, is this good or bad?¡± Jiang Xiaobai urgently inquired. ¡°Good and bad,¡± Feng Yunjian sighed, ¡°If she can withstand the bloodline transformation, she will naturally ascend. Judging by the current situation, she already has the strength of a celestial being. If she succeeds, she could be almost invincible!¡± ¡°Being a dragon isn¡¯t as simple as you think¡­ Of course, if the bloodline is too strong, the power too intense, and she fails to hold on, she faces death and the end of her cultivation path!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head instantly buzzed. He didn¡¯t hear anything else, just the words death and the end of her cultivation path!? Could this be allowed? ¡°Is there a way to help her?¡± Jiang Xiaobai urgently spoke, looking worried. ¡°I¡¯m no ancient Qilin relic; my knowledge is limited. And in the Three Thousand Worlds, even if there is a way, how could it be found?¡± Feng Yunjian shook his head and sighed, ¡°She¡¯ll have to make it through on her own, but by the looks of it, she seems like she can¡¯t hold on.¡± ¡°This is very dangerous¡­ Kid, I indeed had my own selfish reasons before, but I¡¯ve made amends now. Unfortunately, I really want to help, but I¡¯m helpless.¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. Ao Cheng, on the other hand, was frantic, ¡°Impossible, how could my sister not make it? She¡¯s been so powerful and outstanding all the way here, how could she not hold on?¡± ¡°She has to be okay!¡± Ao Cheng was so emotional that he wished he could break down the doors of the mansion and rush in. Slap! Jiang Xiaobai suddenly slapped him hard on the head, knocking him to the ground. ¡°Enough, stop your yapping. If you disturb Ao Yan, then it¡¯s really over!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was grim, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t disturb her. I¡¯ll find a way.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you must help, I can¡¯t lose her!¡± Ao Cheng pleaded in pain. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t make a sound and hurried back with several people. When Ao Shuo saw them return, his face held a smile as if he had anticipated the outcome. ¡°You felt it, didn¡¯t you? There¡¯s nothing to be done, this is her own choice; only she can get through it on her own.¡± Ao Shuo said indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you might as well stay for a few days. After all, you two are husband and wife, and the Void Dragon Clan recognizes you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai paid him no attention. Recognizes me? Do I, Jiang Xiaobai, need recognition from this old fool? Inside, he was very displeased with the old man; he clearly knew about Ao Yan¡¯s situation but did not advise her or even inform him. If Jiang Xiaobai had known earlier, he might have found a better solution. Now, it¡¯s turned into a desperate situation! With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai returned to Ao Cheng¡¯s courtyard. He immediately took out the crane token and sent the message. It wasn¡¯t long before he got a reply from the crane, ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult. The Dragon bloodline is rather domineering and demands a lot from the body.¡± ¡°Bloodline awakening and reverting to ancestors is about constantly strengthening the body through the power of the bloodline, which amounts to changing the race.¡± ¡°The body must be strong to withstand it, and from what you suggest, Ao Yan was capable, but she was ill-prepared and even unaware of how fast her strength would rise. The stronger the power, the harder it is to reshape the body!¡± ¡°There is a way, though. Look for something that can strengthen the body. Also, I have something here that can help calm her bloodline, but it¡¯s only a temporary measure. In the meantime, you two must find a solution.¡± Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the crane had a solution, it was okay. He looked at the messaging token with a wry smile and sent a message, ¡°I owe you one again.¡± ¡°Ha, what¡¯s this talk of owing? You¡¯ll know eventually, we owe you much more,¡± replied the crane, the message ambiguous, and then there was no further contact. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind was in turmoil; he gave no further thought to the meaning of those words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He pondered how to increase Ao Yan¡¯s physical strength. But with his current state of agitation, he was at a loss for ideas. Soon after, an expert from the pawnshop entered the Void Dragon World, and this time the Void Dragon Clan didn¡¯t stop him, allowing him to approach Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Young Master, this is a gift from the Saintly Being,¡± said the expert. ¡°Furthermore, the Saintly Being mentioned that if you need to find a solution, the best place is the Outland Battlefields, a very special place.¡± Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039 Plans and Intentions Chapter 1039: Chapter 1039: Plans and Intentions Chapter 1039: Chapter 1039: Plans and Intentions Young Master of the House¡­ Jiang Xiaobai had already accepted this identity, and he felt no psychological burden whatsoever. Anyway, Baihe had lost count of how much money he had lost. ¡°I understand, thank you for your hard work,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said politely. The person seemed very excited, ¡°Not at all, not at all, being able to serve the Young Master is our honor!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled. Just what kind of brainwashing had Baihe done to them? He felt like he needed to give them some sort of reward, or else he would feel rather guilty. He then took out ten thousand medium-grade immortal stones. The expert from the pawnshop was shocked to receive a reward, praising Jiang Xiaobai incessantly and almost decided to stay and become a fawning dog. Fortunately, he left, and Jiang Xiaobai felt embarrassed. What he didn¡¯t know was that, after the pawnshop expert left, he immediately boasted to his colleagues using the communication token. I was just praised by the Young Master! The Young Master even gave me ten thousand medium-grade immortal stones! This almost set off a wave of fawning dogs. The problem was that Baihe, acting as the boss, was incredibly negligent, spending all day hiding in a nook and herding sheep instead of managing anything. The whole pawnshop basically had no one in charge. Now that a Young Master of the House had suddenly appeared, who wouldn¡¯t be excited? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai, unaware of these things, had opened his storage ring and saw a medicinal pill inside. The medicinal pill was of very high grade, the strongest Jiang Xiaobai had ever seen. He couldn¡¯t even refine it himself. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Where did Baihe get this from? ¡°Forget it, the favor is owed anyway, so what does it matter?¡± he mused. Clutching the medicinal pill, Jiang Xiaobai decisively got up and headed for Ao Yan¡¯s mansion, with Ao Cheng and Qiongyu following closely behind. Even Ao Cheng was very nervous, staring eagerly at Jiang Xiaobai as he stood at the mansion¡¯s entrance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb her¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, then did his best to hide his aura and entered the mansion. This scene was clearly observed by Ao Shuo, who did not stop him, but felt somewhat displeased. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions might delay the ascendancy of their Void Dragon Clan. Of course, he was a rational person and from any perspective, this course of action was the most appropriate. If Ao Yan could not withstand the bloodline reversion and exploded and died, not only would the Void Dragon Clan lose a monstrous talent, but they would also lose their only chance to return to the Earth Immortal realm! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was nervously pushing open Ao Yan¡¯s room door. The instant the door opened, the overwhelming draconic pressure came surging towards him, nearly knocking him off his feet. Ao Yan was sitting cross-legged at the center, her face in pain and brows tightly knitted. Jiang Xiaobai instantly felt immense heartache. Ao Yan also seemed to sense Jiang Xiaobai approaching and managed to squeeze out a sweet and blissful smile despite her suffering. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes reddened, and he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, your husband is here. You¡¯ll feel better after taking this pill.¡± As he spoke, he had already fed the pill to Ao Yan. The effects of the pill took hold immediately. The draconic pressure subsided at a terrifying speed and eventually dissolved into nothingness. Meanwhile, Ao Yan opened her bright eyes, and upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and threw herself into his arms. She hugged Jiang Xiaobai tightly, and without speaking, their embrace said more than thousands of words could. Soon after, Ao Yan initiated a kiss, and in the midst of their kiss, they were breathless. It wasn¡¯t until a long while later that Ao Yan finally let go of Jiang Xiaobai. She broke into a smile, but before she could speak, Jiang Xiaobai watched as her eyes rolled back and she fainted. ¡°What the heck?!¡± What¡¯s going on? He immediately checked on Ao Yan, and eventually discovered she had fainted due to enduring pain for a long time and her body was somewhat overwhelmed after undergoing the bloodline¡¯s ancestral regression. He quickly took out some precious medicinal pills and fed them to Ao Yan, then carried her to the bed to rest before quietly leaving. All was taken care of! Although he was reluctant to leave her side, he knew Ao Yan needed rest above all else. As he walked out of the mansion, he saw Ao Cheng sitting outside, a look of relief on his face. Everything was finally okay! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai? Why did you come out? How is my sister?¡± Ao Cheng was taken aback when he saw Jiang Xiaobai. After Jiang Xiaobai explained the situation, the three of them finally took a deep breath of relief. Then Ao Qianchuan and other elders appeared to inquire about what had happened. Once he briefed them, Jiang Xiaobai said with an unhappy expression, ¡°Patriarch Ao, your Void Dragon Clan bears an inescapable responsibility for this incident. I let it slide before, but I hope there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure Ao Yan and the Void Dragon World part ways!¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Qianchuan became furiously angry, ¡°Arrogant! Ao Yan has the blood of the dragon clan in her, she belongs to our Void Dragon Clan. Do you have the right to speak to me like this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t utter a word, just looked coldly at Ao Qianchuan with a gaze devoid of any emotion. For a moment, it was enough to send shivers down Ao Qianchuan¡¯s spine. In reality, at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was calculating what realm Ao Qianchuan had reached, and how much he needed to improve his own strength in order to take this man down¡­ Having gone through the previous events, he was sure that to talk with these people from the Void Dragon Clan, he needed to be strong. Without the might to take them down, they simply won¡¯t engage in a proper conversation. It¡¯s said that studying lets you talk reasonably with fools, while working out makes fools talk reasonably with you. Jiang Xiaobai needed to enhance his strength to have the capital to confront the Void Dragon Clan! After all, they simply didn¡¯t recognize the Sword Sect! ¡°Yan¡¯er needs to rest, and no one is allowed to disturb her,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a cold huff before turning to leave, not caring about the murderous look in Ao Qianchuan¡¯s eyes. He had yet to settle the score for the previous incident where the Void Dragon World tried to take his treasure. Worst case, he¡¯d face death himself; he didn¡¯t believe Gu Ning wouldn¡¯t show up when it truly mattered! After confirming that Ao Yan¡¯s condition had stabilized, Jiang Xiaobai returned to Ao Cheng¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Ao Cheng, I might have to go to the outer realm battlefield next¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, ¡°Yan¡¯er¡¯s situation is complicated. She needs many things to enhance her physical strength; otherwise, even though she may barely stabilize after awakening her bloodline now, if it happens again, Yan¡¯er will surely die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Cheng exclaimed, slapping his chest. ¡°What good would it do with your strength?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, half amused, half exasperated. ¡°Who told you my strength is not up to par? Although I¡¯m only in the middle stage of being an Earth Immortal, with my own strength I can already go head-to-head with a higher-tier immortal from my clan, and if I activate my dragon bloodline, fighting a Golden Immortal is not out of the question!¡± Ao Cheng bragged, ¡°You don¡¯t know, since arriving at the Void Dragon World, how terrifying my strength has increased. I¡¯ve even found my destined boxing technique. I might not be able to kill a Golden Immortal with one punch, but I can certainly help you out.¡± ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to stay with the Void Dragon Clan anymore; it¡¯s too boring. They don¡¯t even give me a chance to undergo any trials and sternly refuse to let me go out!¡± Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 Tang Yuanhua of the Wood Spirit Chapter 1040: Chapter 1040: Tang Yuanhua of the Wood Spirit World Chapter 1040: Chapter 1040: Tang Yuanhua of the Wood Spirit World Heading to the battlefield beyond the domain had long been decided by Jiang Xiaobai. Although his realm hadn¡¯t reached that of a Sky Immortal yet, his current strength was barely sufficient enough to go there. At the same time, Qiongyu¡¯s strength had also increased quite a bit, and she had means to deal with Golden Immortals. Plus Ao Cheng¡­ it wasn¡¯t unfeasible. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go together; you go get some information about the battlefield outside of the domain. I need to leave for a bit; I have some matters to deal with.¡± ¡°It probably won¡¯t take too long¡­ Also, Qiongyu, you stay here as well.¡± Qiongyu had no objections, though she felt a bit awkward. Ao Cheng vanished in a puff of smoke, and Jiang Xiaobai also stood up to leave and found Ao Qianchuan. When Ao Qianchuan learned that Jiang Xiaobai was going to leave the Void Dragon World for a while, he sneered inwardly. ¡°Well, well, although the old ancestor has forbidden us from laying hands on you, he can¡¯t control others.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s see what you can do this time!¡± Watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s departing figure, Ao Qianchuan took out a communication token and sent out a message. ¡­ In the vast void of the Three Thousand Worlds, there was an area that was particularly cold. Over a hundred Earth Immortals dressed in the garb of the Immortal Alliance were busy at work there. Suddenly, a purple vortex appeared in the void; it wasn¡¯t large, but the force tearing through the void was incredibly powerful! Accompanied by the tearing of the void, chunks of black stone were flung out from the vortex. ¡°Tai Xu stones, quick, take this opportunity to get all of them!¡± The leading disciple shouted, and everyone began to capture the Tai Xu stones flying out. Another group, seeing the vortex appear, immediately began to activate the array that had been prepared in advance. An incredibly terrifying spiritual energy emanated from the array, absorbed by the vortex. As more energy was absorbed, the vortex slowly grew larger. The light, too, became brighter and more dazzling. ¡°Finally, the connection is secure, and the portal is open.¡± A disciple said with a relaxed smile, ¡°In another month and a half, the portal will be completely stable.¡± ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ll finally have some downtime¡­ But tell me, how many powerhouses do you think will come down this time? The Immortal Alliance is organizing a major counterattack against the void beasts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not one of those big shots so how would I know? But the Three Thousand Worlds are sure to be lively this time. It¡¯s the once-in-a-thousand-year stabilization period. The portal will last at least three years!¡± ¡°Surely many strong ones will descend¡­¡± The few of them discussed, and the void slowly became somewhat lively. At this very moment, countless ancient creatures hidden in the void of the Three Thousand Worlds all had their eyes fixed on this direction. Some emotions began to stir restlessly. ¡­ Wood Spirit World. After leaving the Void Dragon World, this was the first place Jiang Xiaobai descended upon. It was time to settle his grudges with Mr. Tang. Initially, when he first came to the Wood Spirit World, he had intended to kill that old dog, but sadly, things weren¡¯t quite right, so he had to delay it. Subsequently, there were too many things to deal with, and he didn¡¯t have the time to handle these grudges. Now that he was about to leave the Three Thousand Worlds for the battlefield outside the domain, these matters had to be finalized. Who knows, Mr. Tang might still go trouble Liu Aoshuang! Hidden dangers, they must be dealt with cleanly. As for the greatest hidden danger¨Cmatters regarding the acquired Sky Spirit treasure on his person¡­ He wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest; once he went to the battlefield beyond the domain, those people would also rush to the battlefield. You could say that he, Jiang Xiaobai, was the one choosing the real place to resolve the issues. Looking at the familiar environs of the Wood Spirit World, a cold smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Tang, long time no see. I wonder how you are doing now.¡± Did he even need to give it much thought to kill Mr. Tang Yuanhua now? He immediately rushed toward the direction of Blackwater Pavilion. At the same time, a group of experts entered the Wood Spirit World, secretly lurking and also heading toward Blackwater Pavilion. In another remote small city within the Wood Spirit World, a sleazy-looking fellow put down the communication token, a ferocious smile on his face. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this time you will surely be destroyed both in reputation and in form!¡± ¡°How can Sword Sect protect you now?¡± ¡­ Half a day passed, and Jiang Xiaobai arrived leisurely at the entrance of Blackwater Pavilion. Looking at the activated Blackwater Formation, he wore a mocking smile on his face. Trash! An existence he could easily crush! ¡°Mr. Tang Yuanhua, Mr. Tang, are you home? It¡¯s time to read the meter.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted at the gates of Blackwater Pavilion. No response. Hidden within the Blackwater Formation, Mr. Tang Yuanhua could certainly hear him but had no time to pay attention to Jiang Xiaobai. In front of him stood many Golden Immortals. ¡°Mr. Tang Yuanhua, have you thought it through? By dying, you¡¯d be doing a great service for humanity.¡± A Golden Immortal sneered, ¡°That Jiang Xiaobai is a void-slaying murderer. He killed Mo Rufeng from the Sword Scar Continent, and in a fit of rage, he massacred the entire Heaven Sea Sect.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to die today regardless; without us, Jiang Xiaobai will still kill you.¡± ¡°Think about it. Don¡¯t you care about the other disciples of Blackwater Pavilion?¡± Mr. Tang Yuanhua¡¯s face twisted savagely. He never imagined that after leading a carefree life in the first half, his latter years would be so fraught with difficulties! Was there truly no path to survival for him today? ¡°If I die, will you really spare Blackwater Pavilion?¡± Mr. Tang Yuanhua¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Of course, we will spare them. We are not murderers like Jiang Xiaobai, who kills whole cities of people.¡± That Golden Immortal chuckled, ¡°Besides, Mr. Tang Yuanhua, do you think you still have a choice?¡± ¡°I know you have a daughter. You have refused to find her all these years to protect her from your enemies, right? Indeed, being a minor cultivator is quite good, living a safe and stable life¡­ I heard she¡¯s married and has children now, hasn¡¯t she?¡± As soon as these words were mentioned, Mr. Tang Yuanhua¡¯s face instantly contorted hideously. ¡°Bastards, does Mo City really need to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not us; it¡¯s the choice you¡¯ve made.¡± The Golden Immortal from Mo City sneered, ¡°Out there, Jiang Xiaobai is still making a commotion. Aren¡¯t you going to go out as the pavilion master of Blackwater Pavilion?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, is that okay? Just spare them!¡± Mr. Tang Yuanhua wept powerlessly. Afterward, the multitude of Golden Immortals parted, allowing Mr. Tang Yuanhua, who really looked like an old dog, to slowly walk out. By now, the outside Jiang Xiaobai had grown somewhat impatient. ¡°Mr. Tang, if you don¡¯t come out now, I¡¯m going to take action. I know you¡¯re inside!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want Blackwater Pavilion to be drowned in a sea of misery, then get the hell out here!¡± Of course, these words were just Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s way of issuing a threat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had no need to wipe out Blackwater Pavilion. That said, if Blackwater Pavilion insisted on courting death to avenge their pavilion master, then there was nothing he could do. Which cultivator doesn¡¯t have blood on their hands? At that moment, Mr. Tang Yuanhua finally appeared. With an emotionless face, he stood behind the light shield of Blackwater Formation and calmly looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to speak, he took the initiative to say. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you know why I insisted on finding the lineage of the Blood Demon Emperor?¡± Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 Playing with Snakes Chapter 1041: Chapter 1041: Playing with Snakes? Chapter 1041: Chapter 1041: Playing with Snakes? Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai became slightly interested. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± he stroked his chin, ¡°I¡¯m really quite curious. What I¡¯m even more curious about is how you always seem to know my whereabouts.¡± When he had first received the inheritance of the Blood Demon Emperor, Tang Yuanhua had sensed something and kept bothering him. Jiang Xiaobai was very curious about this. How could he always pinpoint his location so accurately? ¡°To be honest, I was a registered disciple of the Blood Demon Emperor¡­¡± Tang Yuanhua suddenly laughed, his gaze blank as he stared at the horizon, as if reminiscing something. ¡°My true cultivation level is that of a Golden Immortal. I have lived for tens of thousands of years. I followed the Blood Demon Emperor, hoping to become an official disciple.¡± ¡°To prove myself to my master, I devoted myself to studying the Blackwater Divine Skill, attempting to achieve an effect similar to the Emperor¡¯s, by absorbing blood essence to enhance my power.¡± ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect such a method to go against the heavenly laws. Before I could achieve success, I suffered a severe backlash, and my level slid down!¡± ¡°Fortunately, as a Golden Immortal, I still had my foundational strength. I could barely cling to life¡­ But my master ignored me. Yet, I understood just how terrifying the ¡®Boundless Bloodlust¡¯ technique was. I always thought that obtaining my master¡¯s inheritance would perfect my skill and prove myself!¡± At this point, Tang Yuanhua clenched his fists and grinned miserably, ¡°But the master mysteriously disappeared, and it was only when you appeared that I could be sure the inheritance was still intact¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, so that was it. No wonder your strength was so formidable back then. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have feared even an ordinary Heavenly Immortal at that time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re telling me all this just to feel at peace before dying?¡± ¡°No¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about that yet. I ask you, do you want to know the whereabouts of the inheritance of the Blood Demon Empress?¡± Tang Yuanhua suddenly became mysterious. Jiang Xiaobai slightly raised an eyebrow. This guy knew about this too? But it made sense. Even Liu Aoshuang didn¡¯t know he was a registered disciple of the Blood Demon Emperor back then. ¡°You know?¡± ¡°I indeed know.¡± As they spoke, Tang Yuanhua glanced behind him, then chuckled lightly, ¡°I have always known about the inheritance of the Blood Demon Empress, and I know Liu Aoshuang desperately needs it¡­¡± ¡°I always thought about using Liu Aoshuang to obtain the Blood Demon Emperor¡¯s inheritance, then tell her the location of the Blood Demon Empress¡¯s inheritance. It would be a fair trade¡­ But she despises me.¡± While speaking, Tang Yuanhua was like an old man nearing his end, sharing some experiential wisdom with the younger generation. ¡°That inheritance is in a remote place, the address is inside my storage ring. Kill me, and you can have it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to make me go easy on you by doing this, are you? Don¡¯t feed me this nonsense. If I hadn¡¯t had some ability back then, I¡¯d have been dead long ago!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the real reason you¡¯re telling me all this?¡± At that moment, Tang Yuanhua laughed. ¡°Because only the truth can keep you here.¡± After saying that, he threw a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. The moment he caught it, Jiang Xiaobai felt his hair stand on end, as if something extremely dangerous was lurking within the Blackwater Pavilion. At that time, the Blackwater formation suddenly disappeared, and Tang Yuanhua had already plunged a crimson dagger into his own heart. Blood spurted out, splashing all over Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Damn it, what are you playing at?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. Before he could react, there was a loud boom, and a violent tremor came from beneath the Blackwater Pavilion. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a little dizzy. ¡°Wake up!¡± He roared, and his vision gradually stabilized, only to see many people rushing out of the Blackwater Pavilion. All of them were disciples of the Blackwater Pavilion. ¡°The bastard, he killed the pavilion master!¡± ¡°Avenge the master!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± A group of people rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai like they were courting death, and at this moment, Tang Yuanhua was still not completely dead. He stared at the disciples in disbelief, his eyes wide, his face distorted. ¡°Bastards, you actually¡­¡± Boom! An attack launched from behind reduced Tang Yuanhua to pieces of flesh all over the ground. The disciples and elders of Blackwater Pavilion who charged up were even more furious. ¡°Damn it, to kill the pavilion master and then blast his body into pieces, you are utterly vicious!¡± ¡°I recognize him, it¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Void Assassin Jiang Xiaobai, are you here to annihilate our Blackwater Pavilion today?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately retreated rapidly, feeling something was off. Was Tang Yuanhua that important to Blackwater Pavilion? His death unified all disciples in seeking revenge, but what about the elders? Why were they thinking of revenge too? Shouldn¡¯t they be seizing the chance to fight for the position of pavilion master? Insane! What was more unbelievable to Jiang Xiaobai was that among these Blackwater Pavilion disciples, there were even true immortals, and some were even at the Great Achievement level. How dare they seek revenge? Weird! Fishy! Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t a fool. He noticed the issue and retreated immediately. Not to mention the suspicious suicidal act of Tang Yuanhua, the situation alone was enough to make him skeptical. ¡°Damn, thinking of escaping? I will definitely avenge the sect master at all costs!¡± The lead elder roared, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you want to kill everybody in my Blackwater Pavilion, don¡¯t you? Come on, I am right here, come and kill me!¡± Why would Jiang Xiaobai make a move? He continued to retreat. Something was very wrong. Staying here could be problematic. And just at that moment, those people exploded as they ran. The booming sounds kept emerging. In the blink of an eye, Blackwater Pavilion was a mess, blood everywhere! Everyone, all exploded to death! Jiang Xiaobai was completely dumbfounded. What the hell was happening? In his confusion, an angry shout came from beside him. ¡°Nice going, Jiang Xiaobai. Getting cocky with your power, huh?¡± He turned his head to look, it was an elf tribe elder, a grandmaster! At that moment, Su Yuren, the third elder of the elf tribe, was furiously incensed. He had received news that Jiang Xiaobai was in Wood Spirit World and immediately rushed over with his top experts. Somehow, he had to teach Jiang Xiaobai a lesson. It didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t get the Primordial Chaos treasure; stealing from their elf tribe had to be compensated. Taking those items, even his Sword Sect couldn¡¯t complain! But to his surprise, upon arrival, he saw everyone at Blackwater Pavilion explode to death, while Jiang Xiaobai was covered in blood. It goes without saying; that guy had a bad reputation across the three thousand worlds, having destroyed many sects. If he didn¡¯t do it, did those people from Blackwater Pavilion feel life was meaningless and exploded themselves? ¡°Arrogant child, daring to behave so recklessly in the elf territory of Wood Spirit World, it seems you are not a good thing indeed.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Su Yuren scoffed, ¡°Today I shall act for heaven and exterminate you, you little beast!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t do anything, Tang Yuanhua killed himself, and those people exploded on their own!¡± ¡°Bullshit, you think I would believe you?¡± Su Yuren sneered, leading the many Golden Immortal masters of the elf tribe as they charged forward to attack. Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042 The Show is About to Begin Chapter 1042: Chapter 1042 The Show is About to Begin Chapter 1042: Chapter 1042 The Show is About to Begin In normal circumstances, faced with such a scene, Jiang Xiaobai naturally wouldn¡¯t be worried. But he never expected that the many disciples of the Blackwater Pavilion would play this hand. The pavilion master commits suicide, the whole group self-destructs? Are they framing a good person? Facing the attack of many Golden Immortal experts of the Elf race at the same time, Jiang Xiaobai had been overwhelmed by the earlier events and actually didn¡¯t want to fight. He turned and ran on the spot. ¡°Chase him, we can¡¯t let this boy escape, he has the guts to show up in the Wood Spirit World, this is our only chance!¡± Su Yuren roared in anger. However, Jiang Xiaobai was too fast; with a few leaps, he disappeared from view, and people like Su Yuren could only continue to follow the traces. As long as Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t leave the Wood Spirit World, they would definitely be able to catch him. Shortly after they left, a sleazy person with the look of a thief arrived at the ruins of the Blackwater Pavilion. Looking at the blood all over the ground, he showed no expression. If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would naturally recognize him; this was the person who had attacked him with a fragment of a postnatal Sky Spirit treasure! The sleazy person looked at the bloodstains on the ground and waved his hand casually, and a blood-colored formation appeared in the sky. It was actually absorbing all the blood here! The blood traced down like rivers, poured into the formation, and as it continuously refined and condensed through the formation, it finally turned into a single blood sword. ¡°Go!¡± He twirled his finger lightly, and the blood sword rushed towards the east, exactly in the direction Jiang Xiaobai had fled. ¡°Previously you made me lose that fragment and even made me miss the chance for that secret realm¡¯s opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai you¡¯re really ruthless.¡± ¡°Opposing the Blood Sky Pavilion, I want to see how you die!¡± Wei Shuo said coldly. His name truly suited him¡­ ¡­ In the Wood Spirit World, Jiang Xiaobai managed to escape to the edge of a pond. Feeling that Su Yuren and his crew hadn¡¯t caught up, he finally sat down by the shore with a flop. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s happening; is Tang Yuankua messing with me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly confused. He truly couldn¡¯t figure out why. Especially that dizzy feeling, he even thought it was some influence from a formation, but after checking, his soul didn¡¯t seem to have any problems. It was just that the spectacle of so many people self-destructing all at once was too shocking. ¡°Could it be they wanted to avenge Tang Yuankua in this way by self-destructing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was confused. ¡°It can¡¯t be; with Tang Yuankua¡¯s death, those elders benefited the most, so why would they think of avenging him? Would his kind of person make his subordinates so loyal?¡± He still couldn¡¯t believe it; the situation was too strange. ¡°The elder of the Elf race arrived right on time, someone must be framing me from behind¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s their motive?¡± Muttering to himself, Jiang Xiaobai dove into the pond to wash off the bloodstains on his body. No sooner had he gotten up than he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. He lifted up his sleeve and saw a red blood sword trace on his right forearm. He instantly understood this was a setup, and this blood sword trace was probably meant to locate his whereabouts. ¡°Alright, you want to use such tricks against me, then let¡¯s see who¡¯s more badass. If you dare, let that kind of old monster come after me!¡± ¡°Hmph, you have your old monsters, don¡¯t I have any?¡± Feng Yunjian was now behaving very obediently; he realized something¨Cif he didn¡¯t help Jiang Xiaobai when he was in trouble, the next time Gu Ning appeared, he could possibly die. That would be too much of a loss! Whether out of fear of death or a genuine desire to help Jiang Xiaobai, he couldn¡¯t just sit by idly afterwards. With this reassurance, Jiang Xiaobai dared to be so willful. ¡°Since you want to play, then let¡¯s play, I¡¯m not leaving this place!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. And he really didn¡¯t leave, he just sat on the ground and started roasting fish. At the same time, the blood sword token in many people¡¯s hands flickered, indicating a direction. That was the direction Jiang Xiaobai was in! Ding Wunian looked at the blood sword token in his hands, his lips curling up. ¡°The show has begun.¡± ¡°Sword Sect, I would like to see how you¡¯re going to protect Jiang Xiaobai this time¡­¡± ¡­ On this side, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t been grilling fish for long when he felt someone approaching. The first batch to arrive weren¡¯t Su Yuren as expected, but three scattered cultivators at the late stage of the Golden Immortal realm. The scattered cultivators weren¡¯t strong; Jiang Xiaobai had felt this before, killing them was like slaughtering dogs. What Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t anticipated was that these scattered cultivators would take out a piece of jade the moment they arrived and simultaneously threw it toward him. ¡°Trap!¡± Boom! Three pieces of jade landed around Jiang Xiaobai, an invisible barrier emerging, trapping Jiang Xiaobai in a narrow space. The three scattered cultivators didn¡¯t hesitate at all and started besieging Jiang Xiaobai, all sorts of techniques unleashed, seemingly wanting to kill him in an instant. However, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest; he casually threw out a little black flame and then entered the Seven Treasures Pagoda. The attacks that followed fell on the Seven Treasures Pagoda without causing any damage. Upon seeing the golden pagoda, the three of them were instantly tempted. This had to be a Primordial Chaos artifact, otherwise it couldn¡¯t withstand the attack of three late-stage Golden Immortals without even a scratch! Indeed, the rumors were true; Jiang Xiaobai really had a Primordial Chaos artifact! But just as the three were excited to move closer, the flames of the Sky Spirit Fire had already started to explode fiercely, devouring the formation that enveloped Jiang Xiaobai completely. They arrived just in time to collide with the Sky Spirit Fire. In an instant, the Sky Spirit Fire spread, burning rapidly! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± In their screams, the three of them were reduced to ¡®Evil powder¡¯. ¡°Pathetic! What garbage!¡± Jiang Xiaobai taunted as he emerged from the Seven Treasures Pagoda. Thinking about taking the treasure without the strength, isn¡¯t that just delivering themselves to him? Jiang Xiaobai really didn¡¯t understand what these people were thinking; several late-stage Golden Immortals had already died by his hand. Did they really believe so much in their own strength, thinking they could handle a group effort against him, Jiang Xiaobai? He casually collected the storage rings and continued to prepare his fish. However, he suddenly paused, turned around, and saw a woman in black standing not far away. The woman in black had a crystal stone in her hand, which had recorded everything that had just happened. ¡°You here to spar with me too?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. The woman in black didn¡¯t make a sound but leapt away and left. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes; the woman had just recorded something. What use was that? But before he could sit down and continue grilling his fish, Su Yuren and over a dozen other late-stage Golden Immortal experts hurried over. ¡°Oh, you really think you¡¯re invincible, to have the leisure to still be grilling fish here?¡± Su Yuren was so angry his scalp tingled. They had chased tirelessly, and it wasn¡¯t easy to locate Jiang Xiaobai through the means of the Blood Sky Pavilion; they thought he would be in a panic and flee. But instead, there he was, casually enjoying his grilled fish! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn it, this is outright contempt!¡± With a roar from Su Yuren, he led the more than ten late-stage Golden Immortal experts to attack immediately. With the combined attack of over ten late-stage Golden Immortals, Jiang Xiaobai knew he couldn¡¯t withstand it. He immediately used ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± to dodge and escape. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s the point of a bunch of you ganging up on me? Dare to fight me one-on-one?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed furiously. Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 Denounce in Speech and Writing Chapter 1043: Chapter 1043: Denounce in Speech and Writing Chapter 1043: Chapter 1043: Denounce in Speech and Writing A one-on-one fight? Hmph, who doesn¡¯t know Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tricks! An ordinary Golden Immortal in the late stage, who has only grasped a bit of the power of laws, is simply no match for Jiang Xiaobai. This Jiang Xiaobai hasn¡¯t even mastered the realm, only moving in and out of the True Sword Realm. One sword strike is more than they can withstand. Only a fool would challenge him to a one-on-one fight! ¡°So many people are ganging up on you and you¡¯re talking about a one-on-one fight? You bastard, go die!¡± Su Yuren sneered, catching up and launching another attack at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai dodged smoothly, but this slightly slowed him down. He could have escaped the pursuit quickly, but now he was being held back by various attacks. ¡°Catch up, this kid¡¯s attack power is strong but his realm is too weak, he can¡¯t withstand a casual strike from us.¡± After recognizing the problem, Su Yuren suddenly sneered viciously. Many late-stage Golden Immortals accelerated their pace, while others attacked from behind, delaying Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai faced many attacks and could only dodge. This was indeed his weak point! His defense was too trashy. Though he could kill a late-stage Golden Immortal with one sword strike, he couldn¡¯t withstand their attacks either! ¡°Really, will this ever end?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and roared, suddenly hurling a golden light. The Pagoda magnified instantly in the sky and suppressed the people behind him. The crowd immediately joined forces to resist, expecting to be severely injured if not dead, but they easily blocked it! ¡°Hahaha, this kid has run out of tricks!¡± a Golden Immortal sneered. Indeed, the power Jiang Xiaobai was now displaying did not match what he had shown before! After all, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strongest attack was the Divine Killing Sword formed after condensing the True Sword, which could explode with supreme power with the aid of the Sky Spirit. But he was ultimately unable to fully activate the Sky Spirit Treasure! Yes, despite his impressive and formidable appearance, he still couldn¡¯t fully utilize the capabilities of the Sky Spirit Treasure. The Pagoda, aside from using it to smash people and capture them, was useless for anything else. The most powerful suppression technique was of no use at all. No way around it, his realm was too crappy. And just when Su Yuren and the many masters thought Jiang Xiaobai had run out of techniques, the next second a black and red sword light came straight at them. The person at the forefront didn¡¯t even have time to react and was pierced through the heart on the spot. The crowd was shocked! ¡°Who told you I was out of tricks?¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled, ¡°A bunch of dogs, did you really think I was playing by the rules?¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t do one-on-one, then let¡¯s have a gang fight, I¡¯m not scared of you!¡± Another black and red sword light descended, and this time Su Yuren reacted, immediately joining forces to resist. Boom! A terrifying destructive aura exploded in front of their collective defense, with just this one sword strike making them feel their internal organs tremble. Seizing the opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai disappeared without a trace. ¡°Damn it, this kid is slippery as an eel, impossible to catch!¡± Su Yuren cursed, grinding his teeth. He took out a token and continued the pursuit. ¡­ In the Wood Spirit World, Su Yuren was frantically pursuing Jiang Xiaobai. Meanwhile, the three thousand worlds were in an uproar. A message came out from Mo City ¡ª Jiang Xiaobai, bolstered by his newfound strength, sought revenge on his enemy Tang Yuanhua, not only killing him and mutilating his body, but even massacring the entire Dark Water Pavilion! Such news sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines! This guy was truly a killing demon in the void! He killed his enemy, and it should have ended there. But to annihilate the entire Black Water Pavilion? Generally, in the Three Thousand Worlds, it¡¯s common for a powerful figure to annihilate a force at whim, and it usually attracts little criticism. Everyone knows that power reigns supreme. Under absolute power, no one dares to act recklessly. But who is Jiang Xiaobai? Just a direct disciple of the Sword Sect, only at the later stage of Earth Immortal. Although he could kill a late-stage Golden Immortal with a single sword stroke, it still doesn¡¯t feel the same! Those who kill like it¡¯s nothing, annihilating a force with a single strike, aren¡¯t they all prominent figures? Aren¡¯t they top-tier existences acknowledged by many masters and not just self-proclaimed titles? Jiang Xiaobai is just too weak compared to them, lacking both the corresponding prestige and the power to handle it. Even his status is insufficient! No one wants to be suppressed by others, let those with absolute power oppress if they must. But Jiang Xiaobai is only a late-stage Earth Immortal, which sounds very weak. Moreover, he had previously massacred the Heaven Sea Sect, and now with the Black Water Pavilion, his reputation in the Three Thousand Worlds was abysmal. Those who know the true situation are one thing, but there are even more who do not. They understand nothing, merely hearing others label Jiang Xiaobai as a void murderous demon, a great demon lord, recklessly killing the weak with his slight power. Suddenly, driven by the narrative, they loudly denounced and called for a campaign against Jiang Xiaobai. Many forces in the Three Thousand Worlds joined in the slander. At this moment, several Golden Immortals stepped forward, selectively exposing more of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions. Talking about the arbitrary massacre of sect forces in the Star Purgatory World, and even stripping a woman¡¯s clothes for fun ¡­ In just half a day, Jiang Xiaobai had basically been branded as a demon lord. He had almost become an enemy of the entire Three Thousand Worlds! As the situation gradually fermented, the Hegemony Sect also entered the fray! Many top-tier forces had been bullied by Jiang Xiaobai, especially the Hegemony Sect, which kept wailing incessantly. They said that Jiang Xiaobai insulted their disciple Ma Hechuan, although it was Ma Hechuan who mocked him first, but Jiang Xiaobai, you shouldn¡¯t have killed so many disciples of the Hegemony Sect! This made the situation even grimmer! All right, Jiang Xiaobai, you dare to disregard the Hegemony Sect as well? Some even fabricated stories, claiming Jiang Xiaobai had just visited the Void Dragon World, using his identity as a disciple of the Sword Sect and a pawnshop¡¯s junior boss, to fiercely humiliate the Void Dragon Clan. He even aimed to abduct the saintess of the Void Dragon Clan to be his wife! Many pitied the saintess of the Void Dragon Clan, her reputation tarnished by such a scoundrel. In reality, Ao Yan and Jiang Xiaobai were already husband and wife, and he did not humiliate the Void Dragon Clan; it was the Void Dragon Clan that had gone too far. But others didn¡¯t know that! Suddenly, curses filled the Three Thousand Worlds, and moreover, under the direction of some, the accusations turned toward the Purgatory God Sword Sect! ¡°You Purgatory God Sword Sect think you¡¯re so great?¡± ¡°Exactly, with such a disciple, how can you still shield him?¡± ¡°Such a guy should just be dragged out and executed, he¡¯s simply a cancer to the Three Thousand Worlds!¡± Those ignorant of the situation and those aware mixed together in angry criticism. The Sword Sect was pushed to the storm¡¯s edge. It came to the point where if they dared to aid Jiang Xiaobai, they would be enemies with all the forces of the Three Thousand Worlds. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Furious, Qiao Nan Heng thundered in the main hall of the sect! ¡°A bunch of bastards, without the strength to bully my Sword Sect disciple, will you resort to such venomous methods?¡± Qiao Nan Heng was furiously indignant. Just as he was troubled, the Elder hurriedly ran in. ¡°Sect leader, it¡¯s trouble. The Immortal Alliance can¡¯t withstand the pressure and plans to take action!¡± Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 Sinister Tactics Chapter 1044: Chapter 1044: Sinister Tactics Chapter 1044: Chapter 1044: Sinister Tactics ¡°What?¡± Qiao Nan Heng was furious, ¡°Damn it, they can¡¯t resist the pressure and are preparing to take action? Since when did the Immortal Alliance meddle in such matters!?¡± ¡°It must be those damn dogs scheming behind the scenes!¡± Isn¡¯t that obvious? Definitely! Qiao Nan Heng was so angry he was at a loss for words. Such tactics really left them no options; although the Sword Sect was formidable, if it lost its righteousness, it would be finished. The reason the Sword Sect had dared to face many forces without fear, and even confront them head-on, was because the Sword Sect was united as one. There were tens of thousands of sword cultivators, and the formidable ones only recognized the Purgatory God Sword Sect. But now, due to those people¡¯s troublemaking, Jiang Xiaobai had been falsely accused! Currently, many disciples who were unaware of the truth were asking their masters and elders whether Jiang Xiaobai was really as accused. If that was the case, how could the Sword Sect harbor him? Qiao Nan Heng was well aware that once such a tendency began and he didn¡¯t deal with it, the Sword Sect would lose the people¡¯s hearts. To mention protecting Jiang Xiaobai was one thing; even preventing these sword cultivators from becoming disheartened was hard to achieve! ¡°Damn it, what a heart- and spirit-killing plot. The passage is about to open, and you¡¯re so eager to kill Jiang Xiaobai, this monster?¡± Qiao Nan Heng gritted his teeth and roared in rage. The Grand Elder sighed as well and asked anxiously, ¡°Sect Master, what should we do?¡± ¡°We must now show our stance. The Immortal Alliance is definitely waiting to see us make a fool of ourselves, that¡¯s why they took action.¡± ¡°If we protect Jiang Xiaobai, the Sword Sect will lose the people¡¯s hearts! If we don¡¯t help him, he will be attacked by experts from all forces. Although Jiang Xiaobai is strong now, his realm is ultimately too low. Once encircled, he only has a dead end!¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Nan Heng fell silent. The situation was indeed as such, it seemed like all forces were pointing their spears at the Sword Sect on the surface. But behind the scenes, it was those real powers watching the Sword Sect¡¯s reaction! If the Sword Sect took a tough stance and insisted on harboring Jiang Xiaobai, they might use this opportunity to completely crush the Sword Sect. Losing the people¡¯s hearts is the most terrifying thing! Your strength is useless! A powerful force includes not just the strongest individual, but also thousands upon thousands of disciples loyal to the sect! Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between that and a hidden lonely expert? The Sword Sect has continued until now and is considered the strongest in history. If it collapses under Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s watch, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to meet the many ancestral masters! ¡°This is an open plot¡­¡± Suddenly, Qiao Nan Heng sighed, ¡°They¡¯re forcing me to give up Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Sect Master, how about this, since they¡¯re pressuring us, let¡¯s go along with it for now, stabilize them, and then when the passage opens and the Sword Sect experts arrive, we¡¯ll fight them openly!¡± The Grand Elder said, ¡°The sect is important, and Jiang Xiaobai is also important. We should secretly send experts to help.¡± ¡°What if someone discovers our people intervening?¡± Qiao Nan Heng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ah, well¡­¡± The Grand Elder was at a loss. It was a dead end! From the moment Jiang Xiaobai left the Void Dragon World for Blood Sky Pavilion, the outcome was already sealed! ¡°Let him go to the battlefield beyond the domains; only there can he fish in troubled waters. Although it is more dangerous, I believe the kid has a way!¡± All of a sudden, Qiao Nan Heng said, ¡°Contact him immediately, tell him to leave as soon as possible. Also, the Sword Sect should start to fight back. Damn it, if we don¡¯t fight back, do they really think we¡¯re all just feeding on white rice?¡± ¡­ In the Wood Spirit World, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure was a bit ragged. He didn¡¯t know what had happened on the outside, only that there were so many people chasing after him. Su Yuren was just one among them, as many other forces had dispatched late-stage Golden Immortal experts. These experts came as if they were free of charge, with dozens of forces combined having sent dozens of people! How could he withstand it? His defensive measures, in front of a Golden Immortal, were almost equivalent to none! He had no other option but to run for his life. And the constant use of the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state put an immense burden on him; he had already consumed nearly a few hundred million magic stones in just half a day! ¡°Do I really need to run for my life?¡± ¡°Damn it, just when things were starting to look up, I still have to run?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt extremely frustrated. He had thought that by reaching the peak of Earth Immortal, he could handle these troubles with ease after killing a late-stage Golden Immortal with a single sword strike. But he was too naive! They didn¡¯t give him a chance for a one-on-one fight, instead, they just ganged up on him. How was he supposed to fight? At that moment, he received a message from Qiao Nan Heng. ¡°He wants me to go directly to the battlefield outside the realm to avoid the limelight, waiting for the passage to open?¡± ¡°This¡­ then am I not going to the Void Dragon World anymore, I¡¯ve just met Yan¡¯er!¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt like crying but had no tears. He¡¯d just met her and hadn¡¯t even had a chance to exchange a few words! But what shocked him even more was the message that followed from Qiao Nan Heng. Had he really become the most detested person in all three thousand worlds? After realizing this, he immediately opened the system¡¯s reputation points interface. He was dumbfounded. Previously, after spending some points, he had a little over fifty million left, but now, he had a whopping three hundred million points! And all of them came from notorious reputation! In other words, Jiang Xiaobai now had a red name! The title of the great villain of the three thousand worlds had been stamped onto his forehead! ¡°Damn it, Immortal Alliance, Hegemony Sect, you¡¯re really stirring up trouble!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m just an easy target being all alone?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth with anger. Now, he had inexplicably become a great villain because of the incident with the Blood Sky Pavilion¨Ca villain recognized officially by the system! With the current situation, he could no longer stay in the three thousand worlds because wherever he went, he would bring huge trouble. Now, if he were to return to the Void Dragon World, Ao Shuo would probably not only disagree but would also be the first to take action to control him. Damn it, there¡¯s only one way left. ¡°Very well, Immortal Alliance, Hegemony Sect, Mo City, Blood Sky Pavilion¡­ Every one of you will have to answer to me, just wait for me to return from the battlefield outside the realm, and I will end your lives!¡± With an angry roar, Jiang Xiaobai shouted at the system. ¡°System, transport me to the battlefield outside the realm!¡± With a buzzing sound, Jiang Xiaobai immediately disappeared from the spot. Within less than two breaths¡¯ time, more than ten late-stage Golden Immortals arrived at the spot where Jiang Xiaobai had been, their corners of the mouth twitching. He¡¯s gone? ¡°Damn it, this guy is just an Earth Immortal; he shouldn¡¯t be able to open a spatial passage, but now he has disappeared without a trace, he must have fled the Wood Spirit World.¡± One of the Golden Immortals said through clenched teeth, ¡°Use the token to continue the pursuit; this is the highest method of the Blood Sky Pavilion, costing so many lives to sustain it for half a year.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If we can¡¯t deal with this kid in half a year, we might as well smash our heads in.¡± ¡°Chase him!¡± But when they took out the blood sword token, everyone was shocked. They had lost contact? ¡°Could he have gone to the battlefield outside the realm? Impossible, it¡¯s not instant to go from the three thousand worlds to the battlefield outside the realm!¡± Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045 Upgrade Wild Ancient Nine Forged Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045: Upgrade, Wild Ancient Nine Forged Body! Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045: Upgrade, Wild Ancient Nine Forged Body! The Extraterritorial Battlefield is a special place. It serves as the dividing line between the Three Thousand Worlds and the other areas of the void. It is a battlefield specifically constructed by the Immortal Alliance to combat those alien invasions. How could such a place not be treated with the utmost caution? Between the Extraterritorial Battlefield and the Three Thousand Worlds, there¡¯s a Star River Great Array, rumored to be a super formation brought down by the Immortal Alliance from above. It isolates everything! It is the final safeguard of the Three Thousand Worlds. To reach the Extraterritorial Battlefield, one must first come to the nearest Star River City and then use a special formation for transportation. Even opening a spatial passage is not enough! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had suddenly lost contact, and even the Blood Sky Pavilion¡¯s Blood Sword couldn¡¯t track him, which could only prove that he had gone to the Extraterritorial Battlefield. For a time, everyone looked around at each other, their heads spinning. ¡°How did this person manage that?¡± Everyone was shocked beyond measure, but after regaining their composure, they immediately reported the news! They could no longer take any action against Jiang Xiaobai. Unless they went to the Extraterritorial Battlefield. When this news spread throughout the Three Thousand Worlds, many forces were in an uproar. This damn thing actually ran off to the Extraterritorial Battlefield? ¡°He must be colluding with the aliens!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, it must be so, otherwise he couldn¡¯t have committed so many atrocities.¡± ¡°Sword Sect has to bear the main responsibility for this tumor!¡± While the crowd was denouncing him, Qiao Nan Heng let out a sigh of relief. Although he didn¡¯t know how Jiang Xiaobai managed to rush to the Extraterritorial Battlefield immediately, the current situation had started to look slightly better. That place was not where one could easily find Jiang Xiaobai. The Blood Sky Pavilion¡¯s methods were useless there. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you handle this, kid¡­ I, the sect leader, will settle the Sword Sect¡¯s affairs.¡± Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s expression gradually darkened. The voices calling for a crusade in the Three Thousand Worlds had been many, and he had to let people from Sword Sect know that Jiang Xiaobai was not really like that. It was all a setup. And this would also take time. Those from Sword Sect were sensible and could be settled after some reorganization. It all depended on whether Jiang Xiaobai could establish a foothold in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. ¡°Plans can never keep up with change.¡± Qiao Nan Heng sighed and immediately started to summon the elders, calling all Sword Sect disciples back in. Meanwhile, upon hearing this news, Ding Wunian of the Hegemony Sect revealed a slight smile. At last, he had gone to the Extraterritorial Battlefield. Even if Sword Sect came to their senses and attempted to provide support, it would be of no use¨Cthey had already prepared everything with the Extraterritorial Battlefield in mind. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, it¡¯s just a pity you¡¯re not yet a Sky Immortal; otherwise, dealing with you would be more troublesome.¡± ¡°Sword Sect can¡¯t afford to have another Drunken Sword Immortal.¡± ¡­ The tumult of the Three Thousand Worlds didn¡¯t concern Jiang Xiaobai, nor did he have the time to care. He was in a desolate continent, observing his surroundings. The place was full of pits and dips from battles, and there were even traces of battlefields from who knows how many years ago. This place was the Extraterritorial Battlefield. He had just been transported here by the system, not knowing anything. Not daring to act recklessly, he kept himself concealed. After spending some time surveying his surroundings, he chose a comparatively hidden spot to take cover. He then took out his communication token and contacted Ao Cheng. ¡°Ao Cheng, I¡¯m in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t come here.¡± After speaking, he put away the token and narrowed his eyes. His strength, already a mischief in the Three Thousand Worlds, was clearly unsuitable for the battlefield outside the domains. He had to enhance it! Looking at the little over a hundred Taixu Stones that remained, Jiang Xiaobai, though pained at heart, had no choice but to absorb them immediately. Just as he expected, he was precisely able to break through to the Heaven Immortal realm. Now he truly possessed the strength of a Heaven Immortal! What a pity that the energy wasn¡¯t enough to stabilize the realm; his realm was still somewhat erratic. ¡°No matter, the battlefield outside the domains offers more opportunities, more things to get, and I don¡¯t feel the slightest guilt snatching things from those alien races.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled, but his expression soon collapsed, ¡°Damn it, if not for the Blood Sky Pavilion, I wouldn¡¯t have been completely exposed.¡± ¡°That way, I could still have robbed them in the Three Thousand Worlds.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Thinking about this made Jiang Xiaobai furious. The Blood Sky Pavilion had become his number one enemy, an opponent with tracking abilities was very troublesome. When his strength increased, and after he found something to enhance Ao Yan¡¯s physical strength, the first one he would kill upon returning to the Three Thousand Worlds would be the Blood Sky Pavilion! What Void-Slaying Murder Demon? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care. Killed them? Just killed them! Who hasn¡¯t fought their way up? If he cared about those, he wouldn¡¯t bother cultivating Immortality. It just pissed him off to be falsely accused. After absorbing all the Taixu Stones, Jiang Xiaobai sat on his throne, even though the power was not as massive as from the Taixu Stones, a mosquito, no matter how small, is still meat. At the same time, he took out Liu Aoshuang¡¯s token, sending the location of the Blood Demon Empress inheritance that Tang Yuanhua gave him. Currently, he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to verify its authenticity and could only let Liu Aoshuang check it herself. As for Ao Cheng, he received no response, and Jiang Xiaobai had no time to bother with it. The pressing matter at hand was not only to enhance his strength but also to make good use of the points! Three billion+ points just sitting in his hand was a waste! Without a second thought, Jiang Xiaobai spent one billion four hundred million to push his God-Slaying Move to the limit. Afterwards, he pondered deeply, realizing he needed something defensive. Although Drunken Sword Immortal once said that the strongest attack is the best defense! That made sense, but it applied within the same realm. If he had some defensive capabilities before, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to run around being chased by several Golden Immortals; even if he couldn¡¯t beat them, he could have withstood them for a while. Just being able to block an attack, Jiang Xiaobai killing a few Golden Immortals wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The logic was sound, but it had to be applied to the actual situation. With the remaining one hundred fifty million+ points, Jiang Xiaobai immediately contacted the system. ¡°System, with this bit of money I have, do you have any defensive items that are suitable for me?¡± ¡°Treasures, techniques, divine bodies, bloodlines, any of them would do!¡± Jiang Xiaobai urgently needed a defensive capability; if he could be suppressed and beaten in the Three Thousand Worlds, facing those alien masters in the battlefield outside the domains could be disastrous, right? Being strong in attack is not very useful. ¡°The list has been compiled for the host.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s voice, Jiang Xiaobai immediately began to check the list that was compiled, starting with treasures. However, one hundred fifty million was far from enough to buy any postnatal Sky Spirit treasure, so Jiang Xiaobai skipped them entirely. The techniques were more realistic. There were divine bodies too¡­ hm? Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw a divine body that the system marked, one that perfectly matched his current Nine Serenities God Body. ¡°Wild Ancient Nine Refinement Body?¡± Out of curiosity, Jiang Xiaobai read the introduction and got so absorbed he couldn¡¯t tear himself away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was actually a growth-type divine body! First, the Nine Serenities God Body would absorb power to enhance physique; each time Jiang Xiaobai absorbed anything, in fact, less than seventy percent of the energy was used for his realm. The remaining little more than thirty percent was absorbed by the Nine Serenities God Body, indirectly boosting his strength! And the Wild Ancient Nine Refinement Body had the same effect, plus after every injury and recovery, the defensive power would become stronger! The system even stated that when this thing reached an extremely strong level, the physical body would rival a Sky Spirit treasure! Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046 This is too life-threatening right Chapter 1046: Chapter 1046: This is too life-threatening, right? Chapter 1046: Chapter 1046: This is too life-threatening, right? Such a good thing caught Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eye immediately. Anything with growth potential was freaking huge! Void Thunder, Nine Nether Divine Body, God Slaying Technique, as well as this Wild Ancient Nine Forging Body! A divine body, no less! Worth eighty million! ¡°Does this mean that getting beaten up will make me stronger?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit pathological?¡± Jiang Xiaobai calculated for a while and finally gritted his teeth and exchanged for the use of this Wild Ancient Nine Forging Body. Suddenly, the prototype of the Wild Ancient Nine Forging Body condensed on his body! He had thought of finding some defensive thing to enhance his defense. But there had been no opportunity. The techniques and treasures from the outside world did not impress him at all, and those in the system were expensive. Now it was perfect! Now he possessed, powerful attacks, a powerful divine soul, and terrifical defensive strength! Well, limited to perfect conditions. Currently the Wild Ancient Nine Forging Body was almost useless, its embryonic state was not even as good as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current protective aura. But he had the system! ¡°The remaining seventy million, can I use them to enhance the Wild Ancient Nine Forging Body?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked excitedly. ¡°You can, seventy million can enhance the Wild Ancient Nine Forging Body to the fourth stage!¡± ¡°Enhance!¡± Buzz, a faint yellow light appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body, and he felt his physical defense increase at a visible rate! Suddenly, he was taken aback. If Ao Yan had this physique, would she not have to go through so much trouble? ¡°Right, I freaked out at that moment and forgot that the system could also buy things!¡± Jiang Xiaobai wished he could slap himself to death. But after inquiring about the system, he learned that given Ao Yan¡¯s current situation, he would need to spend at least ten billion points to purchase materials to enhance Ao Yan¡¯s strength. Because Ao Yan¡¯s bloodline was too horrifying. This was already remodeling species, not just improving strength! The required materials were just too much. And the quality had to be high! ¡°Let¡¯s take it step by step; if we can find good stuff in the battlefield beyond realms, then using the system, it should be enough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calculated, and then he took out the token of White Crane. He contacted White Crane to ask how exactly he could find good stuff in the battlefield beyond realms. But White Crane ignored him¡­ ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll handle it myself!¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood up resolutely, sorting out his emotions. It had been a day since arriving here, and all that could be upgraded had been upgraded. Before leaving, Jiang Xiaobai tested the endurance of his Wild Ancient Nine Forging Body. He fully activated his protective aura, then executed the fourth stage of the Wild Ancient Nine Forging Body. Boom! He punched himself fiercely in the chest, and Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Darn it, the defense is still not strong enough, it can at most ignore the attacks at the heavenly celestial level¡­¡± ¡°Not enough¡­¡± ¡°However, if I hit myself like this, can it also enhance it a bit?¡± Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai carefully sensed and indeed discovered that after injuring himself, along with the self-healing of the Wild Ancient Nine Forging Body, its strength increased. Just a tiny bit¡­ ¡°As long as it works, I might as well punch myself when no one else is punching me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said seriously, raising his hand and punching himself in the chest again. Punch after punch, blood constantly splattered. But it was effective, the Wild Ancient Nine Forging Body was indeed enhancing. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this too life-consuming?¡± Jiang Xiaobai continuously complained in his heart and then, while berating himself, began to explore the surrounding area. This was his first time in the battlefield beyond the territories, and he hadn¡¯t even bothered to learn much about it beforehand. At the same time, not far away on a small hill, two figures lying in the dirt were becoming exceedingly curious. ¡°Is this guy crazy, hitting himself like that? Is it fun?¡± ¡°Idiots crop up every year, but this year seems to have a bumper crop¡­ But did you sense the aura on that kid? Just stepped into the Heavenly Immortal realm, his aura isn¡¯t stable.¡± ¡°Heh, we two are at the late peak of the Earth Immortal stage, we should be able to kill him. And by the looks of it, this idiot must be from the Immortal Alliance, walking so openly on the Dust Plains.¡± The two watched Jiang Xiaobai, seeing nothing but a plump sheep ready for the slaughter. The Immortal Alliance was almost always the target of joint attacks by all races. The battlefield beyond the territories was once truly a place for warfare, but over time, it had turned into a special training ground. People from each region, upon reaching a certain level of strength, would almost instinctively choose to come here to enhance themselves. For various purposes. Glancing at Jiang Xiaobai, slowly making his way, the two decided to make their move! Just then, a black figure suddenly emerged from a dirt mound beside Jiang Xiaobai. Late peak of the Earth Immortal stage! A cold gleam flashed, and a blade slashed toward Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck. Clang! Yuan Hong immediately blocked the attack, and a fierce smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Really thought I didn¡¯t know, you guys love hiding in the dirt?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and shook his hand slightly. Yuan Hong burst forth with great power, sending the ambushing Earth Immortal expert flying. Immediately following was a burst of sword light. Splat! It effortlessly pierced through the opponent¡¯s heart, dead to the core. And Jiang Xiaobai casually absorbed the opponent¡¯s soul. ¡°Since getting Divine Slaughter, I¡¯ve killed so many and absorbed so much¡­ by now, I can clean out an Earth Immortal¡¯s soul in half an hour.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, he hadn¡¯t stopped devouring souls during this time. The Soul Blade of Genesis seemed to have not been used for a long while¡­ But no help for it, at this realm, he was fighting beyond his level, daring not to carelessly use the Soul Blade of Genesis. If the opponent¡¯s soul was stronger than his, it would be him who died! Of course, with Divine Slaughter continuously compensating, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul had grown terrifyingly powerful. ¡°Keep absorbing, and find someone to test my skills on later.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly and leisurely walked up to the corpse. This was a member of a different race. Dark skinned, with blood-colored patterns on his face, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t determine his race, only marveling that the world is full of wonders. But when he searched for a storage ring on the body, he was stunned. What the fuck?! Where¡¯s the storage ring? He had clearly seen it on the person¡¯s hand when he killed him. ¡°Did someone beat me to it?¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, daring to steal from me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was furious! Meanwhile, two figures were rapidly moving underground, both faces filled with terror. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was too formidable; was this the strength of an early stage Heavenly Immortal? Was this guy trying to bait and enforce the law by pretending? Run! But could they escape? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The majestic soul aura of Zixiao from Jiang Xiaobai burst forth, immediately detecting those two guys. A sinister smile spread across his face. ¡°Burrowing and causing trouble?¡± ¡°Heh, playing this game? You think you¡¯re on par with me?¡± In a flash, Jiang Xiaobai used earth escape and chased after them. Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 Ao Yan Awakens Chapter 1047: Chapter 1047 Ao Yan Awakens Chapter 1047: Chapter 1047 Ao Yan Awakens Engaging in such petty tricks, Jiang Xiaobai was indeed a step ahead. By that time, his speed in earth escape was exceptionally strong! The two Earth Immortals were no match for Jiang Xiaobai, who caught up with them in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, the ground burst open, and then three figures soared into the sky. To be precise, it was Jiang Xiaobai who soared into the sky, while the other two were smashed onto the ground. The two fellows looked at Jiang Xiaobai with disbelief on their faces. ¡°Who the hell are you, to also be capable of such tricks?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, holding the Yuanhong, hovered in midair with a cold smile on his face, ¡°Young master knows many things, your trifling skills appear utterly ridiculous in front of me.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone told you that cool stuff shouldn¡¯t be stolen?¡± Clang! The long sword swept across, its blade piercing directly through the earth. The two died instantly at the scene. This time, Jiang Xiaobai learned his lesson and immediately searched the bodies without wasting any time. And judging by their appearance, they were clearly of the same species as the alien race he had killed before. ¡°Truly, the world is full of wonders, there are actually people born with the ability to move through earth and sky.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly and turned to leave. As he walked, he looked through the storage rings of the three people, which contained not much¨Caltogether just over thirty million medium-grade immortal stones. He had no interest in treasures or materials. He only cared for some quirky things. And sure enough, he found a type of black crystal, and upon closer inspection, he could see light flowing inside the crystal. It contained immense power, wild and chaotic, slightly similar to that of chaos pearls, not something common cultivators could absorb directly without some means. Moreover, there were quite a few of these black crystals, hundreds of them. ¡°This is indeed a good item, it seems the outer battlefield really suits me, immortal stones are useless to me now¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said and punched himself happily in the chest. Pfft! A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, but he didn¡¯t mind and punched even harder. He had no choice but to punch himself since there was no one else to do it, and he reveled in it, unable to stop. ¡­ Meanwhile, many experts from the three thousand worlds were rushing towards the outer battlefield. Star River City, which was close to the outer battlefield, had not been this bustling in a long time. Even now, to enter the outer battlefield through the formation, one had to queue. Many people didn¡¯t understand what was happening. And the other races¡¯ spies left in this area, after sending out the news, were all bewildered. What is the Immortal Alliance planning to do? So many people arriving suddenly, could they be starting a major war? Is this a rebellion!? The aliens who knew of this news quickly mobilized all their intelligence networks, trying to figure out what exactly was happening. They also started preparing incessantly; if the Immortal Alliance really intended to start something big, they needed to be ready to respond in time. The three thousand worlds became chaotic because of Jiang Xiaobai. Inside a temple, a portly bald monk slowly walked out. He emitted the aura of an early-stage Celestial Immortal. The gluttonous monk brought his hands together, ¡°Amitabha.¡± ¡°Master Jiang, the commotion you¡¯ve caused is really not small.¡± ¡°Ah, this monk originally did not want to get involved, but there¡¯s no helping it, those treasures and my Buddhist sect are predestined.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, Master Jiang, this monk is on his way¡­¡± ¡­ Void Dragon World. Ao Yan slowly opened her eyes, her heart filled with joy. My husband has come to find me! She immediately sat up, her eyes shining as she looked around, only to feel disappointed. Where is Jiang Xiaobai? She composed herself and, disregarding the previous reverting to ancestry incident, immediately got up and walked out. Instantly, a master from the Void Dragon Clan escorted her to the grand council hall. Here, Qiongyu and Ao Cheng were both present. Ao Cheng was even shouting at the clan leader, Ao Qianchuan. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me go, damn it, am I really that weak now? I can even take on a Golden Immortal now!¡± Ao Yan raised an eyebrow and stepped forward, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± While talking, she glanced at Qiongyu with suspicion. For some reason, she just felt there was something off about this woman. Is it a sixth sense? ¡°Sister? You¡¯re awake? Is anything the matter, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Wow, sis, you¡¯re at the peak of the late Earth Immortal stage?¡± Upon seeing Ao Yan awake, Ao Cheng immediately became excited, rushing forward to grab her hands and bombarding her with questions. For a moment, Ao Yan was both amused and exasperated but still managed to maintain a dignified demeanor, giving Ao Cheng a flick on the head. ¡°Be honest, during my meditative retreat, did you stir up trouble again?¡± Ao Cheng, covering his head, said in a wronged tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t stir up any trouble¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, still daring to say you didn¡¯t stir up trouble?¡± Ao Qianchuan could not stand it anymore and immediately scoffed, ¡°The trouble you caused is big enough!¡± ¡°How can you blame me? It¡¯s people from other forces in the Three Thousand Worlds stirring things up, daring to frame Jiang Xiaobai with their nonsense, they¡¯re asking for death!¡± Ao Cheng clamored, ¡°Chief, don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to the battlefield outside the domain right now.¡± Hearing this, Ao Yan felt a sudden twinge in her heart. She looked at Ao Qianchuan with a questioning gaze, and seeing her like this, Ao Qianchuan lost his temper. Though his thoughts were complex when dealing with Jiang Xiaobai, his attitude was completely different when facing this demoness of the Void Dragon Clan. After some thought, Ao Qianchuan decided to inform Ao Yan about the current situation. As he expected, once Ao Yan understood everything that had happened, including that Jiang Xiaobai had become the target of all forces in the Three Thousand Worlds, she immediately turned icy cold. ¡°I appreciate the guidance and care the chief has provided these days, and I understand that the Void Dragon Clan hopes I will lead them to rise.¡± ¡°But now, with my husband being framed and hunted like this, how can I sit idly by? To avoid implicating the Void Dragon Clan, from now on, I am no longer the holy woman of the Void Dragon Clan.¡± ¡°I will go to the battlefield outside the domain, and I ask for the clan leader¡¯s permission.¡± Ao Yan said coldly. Ao Qianchuan¡¯s face was full of melancholy. He knew this would be the outcome. But what could be done? Ao Shuo had spoken, letting Ao Yan go. Ao Yan could do as she pleased. But the relationship could not be severed! To a certain extent, the Void Dragon Clan would fully support any decision Ao Yan made! Even if it meant aiding Jiang Xiaobai, becoming the enemy of numerous forces in the Three Thousand Worlds. ¡°You may go, but you must be careful. Remember not to recklessly use your bloodline power, your blood¡­¡± Before Ao Qianchuan could finish, Ao Yan suddenly interrupted, ¡°Chief, rest assured, I know my own limits.¡± ¡°Currently, my power is enough to annihilate a late-stage Golden Immortal with one palm.¡± As she spoke, a violent dragon clan¡¯s pressure burst forth from her. With a flick of her palm, she struck out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The entire core area of the Void Dragon Clan trembled, and a massive golden dragon claw descended from the sky. The figure of Ao Shuo suddenly appeared, retaliating with a smack of his hand. Only then was the crisis averted! All members of the Void Dragon Clan were utterly astounded on the spot! Too strong, right?! Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048 I Want to Go to the Outer Domain Chapter 1048: Chapter 1048: I Want to Go to the Outer Domain Battlefield Chapter 1048: Chapter 1048: I Want to Go to the Outer Domain Battlefield Now, Ao Yan is truly strong. No one knew what had happened to her, just over three months ago she was merely at the peak of Great Achievement, barely breaking through to become a true Immortal. But now, not only has she become a late-stage Heavenly Immortal, the might of her palm alone is terrifying. At this moment, even Ao Qianchuan felt lost. If that palm were to fall on him, even with all his techniques unleashed and even revealing his dragon lineage, he might not be able to withstand it. My god, is the advantage brought by lineage really that powerful? For a moment, Ao Qianchuan couldn¡¯t help but want to seek out some stuff to stimulate his bloodline, to make it richer. If he could reverse to the ancestors, that would be even better! Too awesome! At this time, Ao Shuo walked in. ¡°Yan¡¯er, I know you¡¯re worried about your husband, but you still need to be careful and cautious, the battlefield outside the realms is unlike the Three Thousand Worlds, there are far too many dangers, and people¡¯s hearts are sinister.¡± Ao Yan nodded, ¡°Thank you for the advice, Great Ancestor, Ao Yan understands.¡± ¡°But given my husband¡¯s situation, I must go!¡± Ao Shuo opened his mouth wanting to say something else, but in the end, he let it be. Is your husband in great danger? Danger my ass! It seems like the Three Thousand Worlds are targeting him, but in fact, with the abilities Xu Bai has shown up till now, entering such a vast area in the battlefield outside the realms, who could find him? This guy might even go trouble other races! The capability Jiang Xiaobai has to cause problems, after investigation, even made Ao Shuo feel alarmed. How could this person live up to now without being beaten to death? But in the end, such words could not be spoken, as saying them would change their meaning. ¡°Go then, take these things with you, these are also my savings over many years and they will be very helpful to you in your current situation.¡± Ao Shuo handed over a storage ring while shaking his head and sighing, ¡°If only it were possible to enter the upper realms, then I would have been able to find even better things.¡± ¡°Thank you, Great Ancestor!¡± Ao Yan spoke solemnly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be off!¡± After saying this, she turned around and left with Ao Cheng and Qiongyu. Her destination, Star River City, the battlefield outside the realms! ¡­ ¡°My home is in the northeast, on the banks of the Songhua River, eh~¡± Just as Ao Shuo said, Jiang Xiaobai is currently living quite leisurely. He is at the side of a lake, barbecuing meat. The battlefield outside the realms isn¡¯t just a desolate ancient battlefield; it is a very special and super huge continent! Many forces are stationed in its various regions, and there are also many local creatures. The meat on the barbecue grill, which looks rather like a small calf, is delicious, he tasted it once three days ago and hasn¡¯t been able to forget that flavor since. While leisurely barbecuing, Jiang Xiaobai took out some storage rings. ¡°Hmm, not bad, there are quite a lot of Dark Crystals, there¡¯s got to be over two hundred pieces already.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded as he looked through them, these storage rings were all obtained while he was fishing for violations. He discovered that there were many hidden hunters in this place. As long as he showed the strength of a mid-stage Earth Immortal, those people would swarm over. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t need to do anything, he just had to walk on the road, and from time to time someone would pop out from the side to ambush him. They were practically delivering themselves to him! Within three days, he had used such means to kill countless other races. There were many kinds of other races, none of which he recognized, but these guys had a lot of those black crystals called Dark Crystals. It was of great help to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cultivation. While eating grilled meat, he looked ahead, ¡°Another thousand li ahead is a small gathering area of the Immortal Alliance, let¡¯s go in and scout around.¡± ¡°We must figure out the situation in this extraterrestrial battlefield. Otherwise, running around blindly, like a blind cat, is completely ineffective.¡± He had two goals, one was to search for some things that could help Ao Yan. The other was to improve his own strength! Life-and-death battles, they could improve quite a lot. Of course, more than that were the Dark Crystals. In these past three days, he also roughly understood a bit; these Dark Crystals were hard currency among the various races in the extraterrestrial battlefield. They were a kind of alternative immortal stone. They were created because the rules outside the void of the Three Thousand Worlds were different, as were the places, etc. Dark Crystals had more energy than immortal stones but required complex extraction. However, overall, such items were of higher value and had no problems being used as hard currency. It¡¯s just that it was troublesome for human cultivators to utilize Dark Crystals. They must spend immortal stones at some specialized cultivation sites, only then could they use formations there to absorb the power of Dark Crystals. As for other races, it was different. Jiang Xiaobai even saw some of them able to directly swallow Dark Crystals to absorb their energy. Bizarrely shaped races, special regions. They gave Jiang Xiaobai an endless desire to explore. ¡°What a good place¡­ Of course, it¡¯s too dangerous¡­ If you don¡¯t have some strength, you really can¡¯t survive and cultivate here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light chuckle. To him, this was the best place. A chaotic land was best suited for muddling through. Just as he was planning to finish the grilled meat and continue on his way, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, and Yuen Hong appeared in his hand. At the same time, a figure appeared behind him. ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m one of us!¡± A young man dressed in black practice clothes came from behind, smiling cheerfully, holding a black token in his hand. It was a token of the Immortal Alliance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone from the Immortal Alliance here, what luck!¡± The young man laughed, ¡°Let me introduce myself, my name is Yang Ping, and I¡¯m a vanguard of an adventure team.¡± Adventure team, vanguard¡­ Hearing this kind of title, Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, speak up if there¡¯s something, otherwise beat it.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, our adventure team is behind, just got back from a mission, and we saw you here, presumably you¡¯re also heading to Moon Water Town, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What a coincidence, we¡¯re also headed to Moon Water Town. It¡¯s not an easy road for you to travel alone.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard about it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. He was still displaying mid-stage Earth Immortal cultivation level, appearing very weak, but this was just for baiting. ¡°Moon Water Town is a territory occupied by the Immortal Alliance. Many other races specifically wait outside to deal with those who are alone. You being alone could easily run into trouble.¡± Yang Ping smiled, ¡°What I mean is, why don¡¯t you join us? Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a charge. We¡¯re all people of the Immortal Alliance, we definitely won¡¯t attack each other.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement. He had just arrived at the extraterrestrial battlefield and did not know much about it. The more he talked, the more he would expose. If they knew he was a newcomer, there¡¯s no telling whether they¡¯d turn hostile. He didn¡¯t wish to start a conflict with the Immortal Alliance¡¯s camp right away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Following them to understand the situation was also not a bad idea. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai agree, Yang Ping immediately became familiar with him, even sitting next to Jiang Xiaobai and grabbing some grilled meat to eat. While eating, he also talked about how strong their adventure team was. Soon, a small team of more than ten people appeared nearby. The leader, who was at the early stage of Heaven Immortal, was even more notable. Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 My Name Is Jiang Hei Chapter 1049: Chapter 1049: My Name Is Jiang Hei Chapter 1049: Chapter 1049: My Name Is Jiang Hei The adventure team was called Wild Wolves. In Moon Water Town, they were considered a top-tier team. Upon learning that Yang Ping had encountered Jiang Xiaobai, who was alone on the road, Su Chen, the captain of the Wild Wolves adventure team, also agreed with a smile, allowing Jiang Xiaobai to join them. ¡°May I know how to address this brother?¡± Su Chen chuckled. ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Hei.¡± Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to continue using the Jiang Bai moniker, but he knew this pseudonym had already been seen through. Those who knew of Jiang Bai would immediately understand it was a disguise by Jiang Xiaobai. But since he had already uttered the Jiang character, he might as well completely change his name to Jiang Hei. Upon hearing this, the corners of Su Chen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly: ¡°Jiang Hei¡­ Brother Jiang, what a nice name.¡± ¡°Right, I think it¡¯s very nice sounding as well.¡± The members of the Wild Wolves adventure team all had dark lines on their foreheads. They had run into a real oddball. However, since they had encountered him, they proceeded together. After finishing the remaining half of the roasted meat and taking a short rest, they set off directly. On the road, Yang Ping kept asking Jiang Xiaobai how he dared to venture out alone. Jiang Xiaobai casually concocted a story saying he had set out with others, but after those people got their hands on a treasure, they abandoned and fled from him. He had no choice but to go alone. For a while, many in the Wild Wolves adventure team felt sympathy for him. Although the battlefield beyond the domain was a place where the Immortal Alliance faction contended against many different races, backstabbing incidents were common, regardless of the location. And indeed, very common. ¡°It really is beyond comprehension. We¡¯re all part of the same Immortal Alliance faction. It¡¯s one thing to swindle each other from time to time, but how could they do something like abandoning a teammate?¡± Su Chen seemed very disgruntled by such actions: ¡°Here, unless it¡¯s a uniquely powerful individual, at the very least they are in pairs.¡± ¡°Abandoning you alone is practically a gift to the foreign races, no wonder those from the foreign races sometimes look down on our Immortal Alliance faction.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows slightly upon hearing this. It was unexpected that this Su Chen would have such awareness. But in fact, the Immortal Alliance was looked down upon precisely because of its penchant for internal strife. In contrast, the foreign races were united! It was only because the Immortal Alliance had a large volume and many experts that it was able to hold a dominant position; otherwise, it would have long been destroyed by the joint efforts of the foreign races. This was like the difference between a city and a tribe. ¡°Brother Jiang, rest assured, we, the Wild Wolves adventure team, would not commit such an act. You are also in the mid-stage of an Earth Immortal, with respectable strength. If you have nowhere to go, why not consider us?¡± Yang Ping naturally wrapped his arm around Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck, smiling as he spoke. Jiang Xiaobai pushed him away, shaking his head: ¡°I don¡¯t have such thoughts.¡± He had not come here for adventure, so it was slightly better to act alone. However, everyone misunderstood his meaning, each feeling pity for him. ¡°Indeed, after being betrayed like that, trust would greatly diminish.¡± Su Chen shook his head: ¡°Our meeting is by chance, and it¡¯s normal not to trust each other, but rest assured, Brother Jiang, our Wild Wolves adventure team has the best reputation in Moon Water Town!¡± ¡°The door is always open for you, whenever you want to come, feel free to do so!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, but he had no such intention. The team soon arrived at Moon Water Town. A thousand li journey was nothing in front of several Immortals. After crossing a mountain, they saw a vast gathering area appear in the distance. What surprised Jiang Xiaobai was that the entire gathering area was enveloped in a layer of a formation. A super large formation! Even Golden Immortals would probably be unable to breach it. Without the Immortal Alliance¡¯s token, it was impossible to enter this place, and even if the foreign races killed a member of the Immortal Alliance and took the token, they could not use it. Because the Immortal Alliance token is bound to the soul, once a person dies and their path vanishes, the token naturally loses its functionality. Jiang Xiaobai took out his own Immortal Alliance token, shocking the guards. This is actually a token for a disciple of the Immortal Alliance bearing the character for ¡®heaven¡¯! Such an important figure! Yang Ping and the others also noticed this and were similarly shocked. At the same time, they began to doubt what Jiang Xiaobai had said earlier. If he was a genius disciple with the ¡®heaven¡¯ character of the Immortal Alliance, how could he have been abandoned? Is his strength that weak? But no one said much more, perhaps this was just his story, and even his name might not be real. Upon entering Moon Water Town, Su Chen, Yang Ping, and others separated from Jiang Xiaobai, who then began to wander around the area. He gleaned quite a bit of information from his stroll. For one, within the otherworld battlefield, many forces have claimed territories, and the area stretching thousands of miles around Moon Water Town is considered one such territory. Of course, this is only in name, as the alien races can come and go as they please. Places like Moon Water Town are plentiful on this continent. All are within the sphere of the Immortal Alliance, accessible with the Immortal Alliance token. Other alien races also have territorial ranges, but if a member of the Immortal Alliance dares to approach, they will be attacked. The continent where the otherworld battlefield is located is also divided into many regions. Firstly, there is the periphery, where the strongest are at most celestial immortals, and the majority are Earth Immortals. Further inside is the core area, where celestial immortals are as common as hairs, and Golden Immortals are numerous. The core area is the most fiercely contested place, with many resources and secret realms. Even ancient battlefields from tens of thousands of years ago are considered major secret realms, filled with numerous treasures and resources! Beyond these two places, there are forbidden lands! The otherworld battlefield also has its forbidden lands, some of which are enigmatic areas originally on this continent, and others are places explicitly prohibited from visiting. These could be territories of other forces or residences of some terrifying beings. If you go there, you face certain death, and the Immortal Alliance would not bother to retrieve you. Adventure teams belong to the territorial forces, and they are tasked with various missions and tasks. Generally, those who come to the otherworld battlefield from the three thousand worlds either pick up military exploits and assignments at the Immortal Alliance¡¯s hall of affairs to earn corresponding rewards, or they join adventure teams to gain experience and battle within the vast range of the otherworld battlefield. Life and death are determined by fate; it¡¯s very straightforward. Having learned about this place, Jiang Xiaobai now had a better understanding. After all, the task was just to deal with the alien races. Given the chance, the appearance of a void beast would also unite many experts to join the attack. ¡°Immortal Alliance military exploit tasks¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the not-too-distant hall of affairs of the Immortal Alliance and shook his head. How could he possibly go there to court death? ¡°Now that I know about these matters, let¡¯s choose a region to stir up some trouble. Let¡¯s start with a small goal: obtain ten thousand Dark Crystals.¡± Ten thousand Dark Crystals could possibly allow Jiang Xiaobai to break through to the mid-stage of celestial immortal. After preparing some supplies here, Jiang Xiaobai was ready to leave but suddenly came across a shop at a street corner. A pawn shop! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Baihe is really something to have expanded a pawn shop all the way to this place.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and walked in naturally. The layout inside was exactly the same, with a lazy young man dozing off. When the young man saw Jiang Xiaobai entering, he shot up in alarm. ¡°Young master of the house, what brings you here!¡± Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 The Ancient Battlefield Chapter 1050: Chapter 1050: The Ancient Battlefield Chapter 1050: Chapter 1050: The Ancient Battlefield Jiang Xiaobai smiled and nodded. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the White Crane sent you any messages lately? You didn¡¯t even know about my trip to the Outer Battlefield?¡± ¡°We knew, of course we knew!¡± The young man excitedly said, ¡°But there¡¯s nothing we can do, we have a responsibility not to leave the pawnshop after all, since we need to make money.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the White Crane leave any messages for you, like things I¡¯m supposed to be told after I arrived?¡± Upon hearing this, the young man thought hard and then really took out a storage ring. ¡°Inside here are some of the goods we have from the Outer Battlefield. The Holy Venerate said they would be helpful for you. Also, he told me to tell you to try not to enter the Core area too quickly, the Core area is a bit troublesome right now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Was that it? Wasn¡¯t it said that the Outer Battlefield has something that Ao Yan needs? Damn White Crane, as expected, unreliable! ¡°Is there anything that can enhance physical strength like materials, pills, or spiritual fruits?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Has the pawnshop received any recent news?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The young man nodded seriously: ¡°Just southwest of Moon Water Town, not too far away, it¡¯s said that there is an ancient battlefield that has appeared, with many spiritual fruits. Someone saw the traces of the Solar Dragon Fruit!¡± ¡°We are aware of the situation with your lady; the Solar Dragon Fruit will definitely have a great effect on her!¡± ¡°Thanks for that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai finally got the news he needed and immediately tossed a storage ring to the young man, Inside were also ten thousand medium-grade spirit stones. After receiving the storage ring, the guy¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be more excited! He almost knelt in front of Jiang Xiaobai! Having learned the news he wanted, Jiang Xiaobai also told the young man to keep an eye out at all the pawnshops in the area and to send any similar news to him. Then he headed towards the outskirts of Moon Water Town. Before leaving, he also got some jade slips about the foreign races from the pawnshop. This was good stuff. As he walked and flipped through them, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! It seemed that the people at the pawnshop knew Jiang Xiaobai loved to rob, steal, stir up trouble. They clearly marked out the strength of these foreign races, even noting down the strength of the hidden experts, and whether these foreign races had money! They even included three different foreign powers that were very knowledgeable in body refining, ones that knew how to enhance physical strength! ¡°Sure enough, having a force behind you is so much better than being a lone wolf.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself with a smile. If someone familiar with him saw him like this, they would inevitably feel sad for the foreign races. Just as he had left Moon Water Town and was planning to head to the ancient battlefield, an excited voice came from behind. It was Yang Ping! ¡°Brother Jiang, what a coincidence! Are you heading out too?¡± ¡°Hm, is the Wild Wolf Adventure Team also heading out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. Is it really a coincidence? And could you not stand so close? Are we that familiar? ¡°To be honest, our Wild Wolf Adventure Team has just received a mission from Moon Water Town to go to the ancient battlefield to support another adventure team.¡± Yang Ping said happily, ¡°Brother Jiang, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head ached; so, it really was a coincidence. But after thinking about it, he accepted Yang Ping¡¯s invitation to join them. After all, he was not familiar with the environment and only knew the direction of the ancient battlefield; following them might help him arrive sooner. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to separate after getting to the ancient battlefield. ¡°Hahaha, Brother Jiang, rest assured, this time you will definitely witness the strength of our Wild Wolf Adventure Team!¡± Yang Ping¡¯s words had a hint of trying to curry favor. There was no helping it, the Immortal Alliance token Jiang Xiaobai took out was for a top-tier prodigy. Such talent belonged to a completely different world from theirs, so building good relations was never a mistake. This was also why Yang Ping was so eager to invite Jiang Xiaobai in the first place. Before long, Su Chen arrived with numerous members of the adventure teams, excited to know that Jiang Xiaobai was willing to join them. On their second meeting, his attitude had done a complete turnaround from the first time. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t enjoy such treatment; in his view, being authentic was better. It was pointless to be surrounded by flattery all the time. ¡­ Meanwhile, in Star River City. Ao Yan and her two companions arrived; as they were preparing to use the teleportation formation to head to the outer domain battlefield, many powerful eyes were set upon them. All the major powers knew that Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan were husband and wife! Now that Ao Yan had suddenly left the Void Dragon World for the outer domain battlefield, her purpose was clear without saying. Following her would surely lead to Jiang Xiaobai. Ao Yan was aware of this too, but she did not intend to hide her identity, confident in her own strength. Whoever dared to follow them in secret would just have to be killed! Finally, the teleportation formation activated, and the three rushed to a gathering point on the outskirts of the outer domain battlefield. ¡­ To the southwest of Moon Water Town, the ancient battlefield. The fight here had become inextricable. The Immortal Alliance¡¯s gathering point was the closest to this location; as soon as the ancient battlefield appeared out of thin air, the Immortal Alliance immediately came to take control. The other non-human forces, of course, would not agree; everything depended on seizing the opportunity. The two sides clashed upon encountering each other. The Immortal Alliance, with its advantage in numbers and experts, forced the foes to retreat step by step; but the problem was the alliance of the numerous non-human forces. Over time, the Immortal Alliance would be at a disadvantage. At this time, in the ancient battlefield, both sides had ceased their chaotic fighting, waiting for something within their own territories. The commander of the Moon Water Town Wuwei Army, Chen Ping, with his mid-stage celestial cultivation, was coldly watching the non-human territory not far away. ¡°Commander, it seems like they¡¯ve got more powerhouses coming in for support over there; when will our reinforcements arrive?¡± The deputy approached, anxious, ¡°If no support comes soon, we can only temporarily give up our claimed ground. Given the non-humans¡¯ nature, taking it back will likely leave nothing for us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Wild Wolf Adventure Team and other adventure teams are already on their way here.¡± Chen Ping spoke indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just surprising how decisively these non-humans have united this time.¡± Non-humans also usually united against the Immortal Alliance, but never before had they done so with such resolve. Although the Immortal Alliance was the greatest enemy of the non-humans, it didn¡¯t mean they could always work together. The grievances between different non-human factions were significant. ¡°This time, for the treasure in the ancient battlefield, look, they haven¡¯t even scavenged the resources in their own territories,¡± Chen Ping pointed ahead. ¡°Non-human resources are scarce; they¡¯re poor. They wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to seize resources, but now they¡¯re holding back?¡± ¡°It seems something unknown to us must be happening among the non-humans. But do they really think they can easily win the ancient battlefield this time?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The deputy sneered. The non-human forces near Moon Water Town were strong, but compared to the scale and number of experts of Moon Water Town, they were nothing. In an all-out life-or-death battle, Moon Water Town could crush these non-humans. But there was no helping it; the non-humans were too widespread, and they also had formations. If one wanted to attack a non-human gathering point, the remaining experts would either flank from behind or raid Moon Water Town. It was like a strong lion that could overwhelm a pack of hyenas in presence, but the guerrilla tactics of the hyenas would exhaust the lion. Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051 Do You Want to Be a Rebel Chapter 1051: Chapter 1051: Do You Want to Be a Rebel? Chapter 1051: Chapter 1051: Do You Want to Be a Rebel? Realizing that these otherworldly tribes were truly joining forces and that they would be tough to deal with, Chen Ping immediately asked for support from Moon Water Town. If they didn¡¯t provide support soon, the ancient battlefield might actually fall into the hands of the otherworldly tribes. ¡°How much longer until the reinforcements arrive?¡± his deputy inquired. Chen Ping thought for a moment, ¡°The Wild Wolf Adventure Team should be able to arrive any moment now, the other adventure teams didn¡¯t set out from Moon Water Town¡­¡± ¡°But look, many of the powerful figures among these otherworldly forces are tied up here. If Moon Water Town could dispatch another group of strong fighters to attack their base, could we have a chance?¡± As soon as this idea was proposed, the deputy and the many experts all lit up with realization. The otherworldly tribes had been harassing Moon Water Town for more than a day or two. Having been established for nearly a hundred years, Moon Water Town was harassed almost daily. The experts stationed here from the Immortal Alliance had long since been itching to teach them a lesson. Perhaps this really was an opportunity! ¡°But who should we send? And who would be willing to venture deep into the heart of otherworldly territory? It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± The deputy suddenly shook his head, ¡°What if the otherworldly tribes are deliberately showing this posture, luring us into a sneak attack?¡± ¡°How could that be possible, do the otherworldly tribes have such cunning?¡± one of the experts immediately shook his head and sneered. They looked down upon the otherworldly tribes. ¡°Nothing but a bunch of uncivilized tribal brutes. So what if their strength is that of immortals? They understand nothing, what could they possibly know?¡± another expert sneered as well. ¡°This is bad, their reinforcements have arrived!¡± At that moment, someone suddenly rushed over, pointing at the entrance to the ancient battlefield not far away and shouted. Indeed, a considerable number of otherworldly tribe experts were seen rushing over from there. Moreover, the allied otherworldly forces opposite their camp also stood up, charging at Chen Ping and his team from two directions at once. ¡°You damned things, you really think we¡¯re pushovers? Prepare for battle, slaughter them all!¡± Chen Ping was enraged, swinging his Tiger Head Daoism blade with a ferocious expression. So the reinforcements had arrived just a step too late, allowing these barbaric otherworldly tribes to make the first move? In an instant, both sides clashed, with various attacks emerging in the sky ¡ª the clashing of weapons, and the explosions of martial arts. The scene was extremely intense! On the Immortal Alliance¡¯s side, there were just over thirty people, yet the opposing side had fifty or more. It was very frustrating to be overwhelmed in battle! Chen Ping split one person¡¯s defense with a slash, then chopped down diagonally with his large blade, beheading one on the spot. ¡°Fall back a bit for now, don¡¯t let them completely surround us, minimize our losses!¡± At Chen Ping¡¯s command, many experts began to fight while retreating. It was at this moment that a bunch of people rushed into the entrance of the ancient battlefield. It was the Wild Wolf Adventure Team! Leading them, Su Chen saw the fierce battle and swung his long blade, ¡°Brothers, charge, support Captain Chen!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± Roar! Amidst the roaring and bellowing, the twenty or so experts from the Wild Wolf Adventure Team that had hurried over plunged into battle right away. The otherworldly tribes were about to completely encircle Chen Ping and his team. But when the twenty or so experts of the Wild Wolf Adventure Team suddenly charged out, ferociously tearing into the fray, they broke the entire layout of the opposing forces. An otherworldly tribe member clenched his teeth in anger, ¡°Damn it, how did their people arrive so quickly?!¡± ¡°Retreat, if we continue like this and Chen Ping realizes, we will surely suffer heavy losses!¡± The many elementally powered races could only gnash their teeth in anger as they swiftly retreated. Even so, they were killed in considerable numbers by the Wild Wolf Adventure Team that caught up to them. Chen Ping seized this opportunity to lead a counterattack, relentlessly pursuing and beating those elementally powered races. Under heavy casualties, the elementally powered races had no choice but to keep retreating, and just as they were about to be driven out of the ancient battlefield, reinforcements from their high-ranked members came from the outside. Left with no choice, both sides had to cease hostilities. All of this was observed by Jiang Xiaobai, who had no intention of fighting in the first place. Since following the Wild Wolf Adventure Team into the area, he had always been standing not far away, watching. From the moment he came in, he knew there was no need for him to take action, so he just stood there to observe the methods of these elementally powered races. Among them, the strongest in combat were two types of races, one looked like stone people, completely covered in rock. The other was even more special, with skin like molten lava, extremely strong in flame power, and all their techniques were fire attacks! According to the information from the pawnshop, one was the Iron Rock Clan, and the other was the Volcano Clan. Very straightforward. Not only that, the information from the pawnshop stated that within the territory of the Volcano Clan, there was a special volcano that gave birth to a unique spiritual fruit, which was greatly beneficial in enhancing the strength of the body. This was a good thing! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was pondering how to get his hands on the resources of the Volcano Clan, Chen Ping had already brought his people in front of Jiang Xiaobai. The other looked at him with scrutinizing eyes, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take action earlier? Just because we can resist, you think you don¡¯t need to help? You should know that if you joined, perhaps it would have been more secure!¡± Chen Ping was very displeased with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior. Being one of the Immortal Alliance¡¯s camp, how could he not take action against the elementally powered races? What was this supposed to mean, being rebellious? Or did he not want to exert himself but still hoped to obtain some treasures? Upon seeing Chen Ping scolding Jiang Xiaobai like this, Su Chen hurriedly stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Captain Chen, please calm down, he is a distinguished disciple of the Immortal Alliance!¡± But Chen Ping sneered at these words, ¡°So what if he¡¯s a distinguished disciple?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the Three Thousand Worlds; this is an extraterritorial battlefield. I don¡¯t care if you young masters want to come here for glory and military achievements, but this place has strict hierarchies, and in my eyes, there¡¯s no such thing as young masters!¡± Chen Ping snorted coldly, ¡°I hope this is the first and last time. Also, if you want benefits from the ancient battlefield without contributing, that is utterly impossible.¡± As Chen Ping¡¯s words fell, many soldiers of the Wuwei Army looked at Jiang Xiaobai with disdain and mockery. Although they had no backing or status in the Three Thousand Worlds. The ones who could carve out a place for themselves on this extraterritorial battlefield were all tough characters. In their view, they didn¡¯t need to enter the Three Thousand Worlds to live well; this place was the most suitable for them. If they were to really enter the Three Thousand Worlds, they would face many restrictions due to their status, which was very uncomfortable. For this reason, they were disdainful of those young masters and heirs who came to the extraterritorial battlefield from the Three Thousand Worlds to seek glory. They¡¯re all soft-shelled shrimp! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about these opinions and calmly said, ¡°In the situation just now, there was no need for me to take action, and there was no danger. Of course, if there had been danger, I would naturally have helped.¡± ¡°You!¡± A female soldier immediately became discontented, ¡°What do you mean by that? Just because you¡¯re a distinguished disciple of the Immortal Alliance, you think you can be arrogant?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave an awkward smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Captain Chen, I have a question. If these elementally powered races unite to occupy the ancient battlefield, doesn¡¯t that mean their original gathering places are left very vulnerable?¡± Chen Ping raised an eyebrow, ¡°What are you getting at, kid?¡± Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052 Give It a Try Chapter 1052: Chapter 1052: Give It a Try Chapter 1052: Chapter 1052: Give It a Try These foreign tribes have sent so many experts here; relatively speaking, their camps are indeed more vulnerable. Chen Ping was aware of this and even considered whether to have Moon Water Town send experts to probe around. But he hesitated, after all, the gathering areas of the foreign tribes were surrounded by other tribes, and should the Immortal Alliance dare to enter without permission, it would be fine if not discovered, but if discovered, it would be a group beating! ¡°What would happen if we were to sneak attack their camp during the increase in time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not notice the impatience in Chen Ping¡¯s eyes, but excitedly said, ¡°I know that the foreign tribes¡¯ camps are not as large as the Immortal Alliance¡¯s. They are more like a tribal formation, and it¡¯s very likely that a camp only has a hundred or so people.¡± ¡°Attacking them now would definitely be extremely effective!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Chen Ping interjected with a cold snort, interrupting Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t considered this?¡± ¡°But how do we go on the offensive? You should know that the areas around the foreign tribes are all their camps, and if we don¡¯t break through in a short period of time, we will face a siege.¡± ¡°Who can take that responsibility? Besides, this is not the best opportunity!¡± After speaking, Chen Ping swept a cold glance at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°A young master who strategizes on paper, I advise you to meddle less. Even if you hold a high position in the Immortal Alliance, we will not listen to you.¡± Because of this, many people in the Wuwei Army not only looked down on Jiang Xiaobai but were also annoyed with him, wishing they could kill him right there. Such behavior by Jiang Xiaobai, in their eyes, was not only naive but also ignorant and foolish! Then Chen Ping left with a swing of his sleeve, and nobody wanted to continue dealing with Jiang Xiaobai. The members of the Wild Wolf Adventure Team exchanged looks, then shared a wry smile. The battlefield outside the domain and the Three Thousand Worlds are entirely different in style; the ways of the Three Thousand Worlds don¡¯t apply here. Especially when dealing with these experts of the Wuwei Army, people only recognize strength, not identities! ¡°Young Master Jiang, you don¡¯t need to take it to heart. Captain Chen just has that kind of straightforward personality,¡± Su Chen quickly said. Jiang Xiaobai smiled and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I understand.¡± It¡¯s normal for them to look down on his strength. But this was only the first step in playing dumb and eating the tiger. Far from being annoyed by Chen Ping¡¯s attitude, he turned and caught up with Chen Ping, who was preparing to enter his territory for a rest. ¡°Now what do you want to do? I warn you, although the ancient battlefield has emerged, before Moon Water Town has fully occupied it, no one should touch any resources!¡± Chen Ping snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that while we¡¯re fighting to the death in the front, you can just enjoy yourself in the back, you damn thing. I¡¯ll say it again, this place is not the Three Thousand Worlds, it¡¯s the battlefield outside the domain, the ancient battlefield!¡± He was really annoyed! Indeed, many experts from the Wuwei Army had already gathered, planning to teach Jiang Xiaobai a lesson. In this situation, what¡¯s wrong with beating up this young master? Even if Jiang Xiaobai decided to seek retribution later, it wouldn¡¯t matter, as the way of handling things in the battlefield outside the domain is completely different from the Three Thousand Worlds. ¡°Cough cough, that¡¯s the thing, Captain Chen.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Since you also know that these foreign tribe camps are relatively vulnerable, I plan to go there and stir things up.¡± Upon hearing this, the faces of several people changed. Watching the change in their eyes, Chen Ping then snorted coldly, ¡°You think you¡¯re so powerful? As an Earth Immortal in the mid-phase, even if you have some talent and special methods to combat a Heavenly Immortal, what about it, a mid-phase Heavenly Immortal, or a higher level one?¡± ¡°These foreign tribes may not have higher-level Heavenly Immortals, but they definitely have late-phase ones!¡± Having learned about the situation inside the foreign tribes¡¯ camps, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Only up to late-phase Heavenly Immortals¡­ Why are they so rubbish? To the others, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reaction looked like he was scared silly. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Chen Ping scoffed dismissively, no longer intending to pay attention. But Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go check the situation myself. I came to see Captain Chen because there¡¯s something I need to ask for.¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a Solar Dragon Fruit here. Can you keep it for me? Or maybe I can pay for it, or use military merits, or something else¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was very sincere. He had originally thought that he could just come over and take it, but seeing Chen Ping and the others fighting to the death against the otherworldly tribes for the territory of the ancient battlefield, he felt a sense of admiration in his heart. At the same time, he understood that the situation in the extraterrestrial battlefield was truly different from the Three Thousand Worlds. Under such circumstances, would he still have the face to snatch it away? If Chen Ping and his men were part of the Hegemony Sect or some other enemies, he would have taken it without hesitation. But now, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do such a thing. ¡°You want the Solar Dragon Fruit? This thing is extremely precious, not even a billion Immortal Stones would suffice,¡± Chen Ping said, beginning to grow impatient. ¡°What the hell do you really want to do, boy? Are you seriously planning to go and give yourself up to the otherworldly tribes?¡± ¡°Captain Chen, just name your price. How can I get the Solar Dragon Fruit?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly. Chen Ping scratched his head, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with increasing confusion. What is this kid implying? But then, remembering that there may well be a battle soon, Chen Ping, urgently needing rest, didn¡¯t want to waste more time and got straight to the point. ¡°Since you¡¯re really willing to give it a try, then go ahead. If you can take the heads of all the people from one otherworldly tribe¡¯s gathering place, or even just the leader¡¯s head, I¡¯ll make sure that all the Solar Dragon Fruits we find are yours!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was delighted, ¡°You said it!¡± ¡°Yes, I said it. Do you have any other questions now?¡± ¡°If there are other things found that can enhance physical strength, could I¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Ping could no longer be bothered to pay attention, thinking Jiang Xiaobai was just a fool. They walked back to their encampment. And Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, glancing at the otherworldly tribe camp not far away, a cold smile creeping onto his lips. The group of otherworldly tribes gathered over there, he could easily slaughter them all. But there was no need! If he did it openly like this, he¡¯d directly expose his strength. The Three Thousand Worlds must have already had many experts descend to search for his tracks; such suspicious actions would surely draw attention. Of course, if Jiang Xiaobai killed all those otherworldly beings now, Chen Ping would naturally be happy and give him the Solar Dragon Fruit. But Jiang Xiaobai planned to use this as a front. The fighting at the ancient battlefield wasn¡¯t likely to end immediately; the otherworldly tribes would probably continue to send reinforcements. He could intercept them halfway! Right now, in the ancient battlefield, Chen Ping and his men were not afraid of these otherworldly tribes at all, and he could go outside and kill all those oncoming otherworldly beings. That would effectively be like weakening the strength of many otherworldly gathering places. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wasn¡¯t just intent on targeting one otherworldly gathering place¨Cif possible, he¡¯d be willing to wipe out an entire nest! After all, when it comes to otherworldly tribes, no mercy, no burden! So, Jiang Xiaobai immediately left the ancient battlefield and rushed towards the closest otherworldly tribe gathering place. On the way, he found a good spot to wait and see if any other reinforcements were coming. Then, he opened the system and looked at the ¡°Great Villain of the Three Thousand Worlds¡± title, falling silent. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it work when I come to the extraterrestrial battlefield?¡± Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053 The Ultimate Choice Chapter 1053: Chapter 1053: The Ultimate Choice Chapter 1053: Chapter 1053: The Ultimate Choice The only function of the title ¡°Great Villain of the Three Thousand Worlds¡± was that wherever Jiang Xiaobai went, he would be seen with hostility. In other words, it told everyone, ¡°You can come and fight me now!¡± But it seemed like this didn¡¯t work on the extrajudicial battlefield anymore. ¡°Could it really only be used in the Three Thousand Worlds?¡± ¡°The problem is that going to the Three Thousand Worlds is practically suicide¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, somewhat depressed. If the title were still effective in the extrajudicial battlefield, that would be awesome. He wouldn¡¯t need to look for people; they would come to him, kill the ones he could, and flee from the ones he couldn¡¯t. Jiang Xiaobai had many ways to escape! Unfortunately, he had unwittingly discovered a bug in the system. ¡°Congratulations, Host, for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Option One: Breach three alien settlement areas, reward one hundred Dark Crystals.¡± ¡°Option Two: Breach seven alien settlement areas, reward one thousand Dark Crystals and a portion of merit.¡± ¡°Option Three: Breach all fifteen alien settlement areas near Moon Water Town, reward three thousand Dark Crystals, a large portion of merit, and one Divinity Kill Skill.¡± ¡°Ultimate Choice: On top of Option Three, breach the Demon City, kill the city lord of the Demon City, and receive an additional reward of one Spirit Treasure Nurturing Fluid and one Skyfire Pill.¡± The sudden appearance of the system choice excited Jiang Xiaobai immensely. It¡¯s been a while! As he became stronger and stronger, the system had given fewer and fewer choices! When he was weak, strolling in the Dragon Valley would trigger a choice left and right. Sometimes, Jiang Xiaobai missed those times immensely. The more choices, the more benefits, right? Of course, the current choices were not bad either; every reward was crucial. He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately opened the intelligence given by the pawnshop, which included records about the Demon City. The lord of the Demon City, a Golden Immortal at the early stage! There were also three early-stage Golden Immortals. ¡°Not strong, then why hesitate? The ultimate choice, of course!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was thrilled; there was finally something to do! And at that moment, he also saw over a dozen alien experts rushing towards him from afar, all from different racial camps. You¡¯re here too? Jiang Xiaobai sneered and dashed out. The dozen or so alien experts were sprinting, intending to rush to the ancient battlefield and assist. Suddenly, an Immortal Alliance cultivator they had never seen before appeared in front of them, their brows furrowed tightly. ¡°An Earth Immortal at the mid-stage, has the Immortal Alliance gone mad, sending such a waste to stop us?¡± The leader, a peak early-stage Heavenly Immortal, sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, kill this person and bring his head back to collect the reward.¡± A woman covered in vines smiled seductively and actually attacked Jiang Xiaobai directly. This showed how irreconcilable the enmity between the Immortal Alliance and the aliens was in the extrajudicial battlefield. They would attack upon sighting each other, aiming to kill without mercy. But Jiang Xiaobai was not polite either, his Abyssal Rainbow swept horizontally. His sword light was shocking, and the terrifying aura of destruction enveloped everyone. ¡°No!¡± The woman who attacked Jiang Xiaobai first cried out in alarm, her face full of terror, desperately trying to dodge. But it was all in vain. With a single sword strike, Jiang Xiaobai killed all these alien experts! So lame! ¡°Fishing law enforcement never fails.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Playing the pig to eat the tiger is truly exhilarating. Seeing you all go from acting all high and mighty to kneeling and begging for mercy is inexplicably satisfying.¡± Then he waved his hand, gathering all of their storage rings. He gained nearly a hundred more Dark Crystals. ¡°Dark Crystals seem quite valuable, ten-plus people contributed nearly a hundred million medium-grade Immortal Stones, and the result is just over a hundred Dark Crystals,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. That last sword strike was too fast, and too surprising; these alien races didn¡¯t even have the capacity to send a message. And he had deliberately held back, not shattering the aliens¡¯ heads. With a casual gesture, he used a storage ring to collect the heads of these aliens. According to the rules of the Immortal Alliance, heads counted as military merit and could be exchanged for many resources. After killing them, Jiang Xiaobai also made sure to clean up the scene completely using Heavenly Craftsmanship Fire. He then waited for a long time until more experts finally arrived. The direction they headed was still the ancient battlefield. Jiang Xiaobai got back to his old tricks, following exactly the same script as before¨Ceven the reactions of these people were the same. ¡°That¡¯s a wrap, print.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and looked in a certain direction. According to the information provided in the jade slip, the gathering place of the Fire Tribe was over there! This Fire Tribe was very peculiar. No matter where they were, as long as they occupied and established a gathering place, there would definitely be a pool built that resembled molten lava. The Fire Tribe would rest and cultivate in it, but Jiang Xiaobai was more interested in the special spiritual fruits. Regardless of the effects, as long as it was useful for increasing his physical strength, he would want it. Jiang Xiaobai immediately sprinted towards the direction of the Fire Tribe¡¯s gathering place. After all, it had been so long before any experts provided support, he guessed that these gathering places were probably exhausted by now. Meanwhile, in the ancient battlefield, seeing the alien bodies scattered all over, the Wuwei Army, as well as the many adventure teams who had come as reinforcements, were overjoyed. All the aliens were dealt with cleanly. As long as they could protect the entrance to the ancient battlefield, this place would be considered occupied. However, what puzzled Captain Chen Ping was why there had been no reinforcements from the aliens towards the end? If no more reinforcements were coming, why didn¡¯t the aliens in the ancient battlefield escape? Were they crazy? Did they really think they could resist the Immortal Alliance with just these few people?! Not to mention the support from other adventure teams. Chen Ping even felt that the Wuwei Army alone could handle them all. ¡°Strange, could it be that Moon Water Town sent people to stop their reinforcements?¡± Chen Ping looked towards his deputy. ¡°I have no idea, Captain, but we¡¯ve completely occupied the ancient battlefield now. Shouldn¡¯t we just start exploiting it?¡± the deputy suggested excitedly. The military merits obtained from killing aliens paled in comparison to the benefits of exploiting an ancient battlefield. Chen Ping nodded, and for some reason, he suddenly remembered the Immortal Alliance¡¯s genius disciple with the ¡°Heaven¡±-grade talent who had left alone before. Could it have been that person¡¯s doing? ¡°Impossible, he was just a mid-stage Earth Immortal. Even if he had some tricks up his sleeve, one person couldn¡¯t possibly stop so many reinforcements!¡± Chen Ping snorted. He had never heard of anyone being so formidable! ¡­ Near the Fire Tribe¡¯s gathering place, Jiang Xiaobai used ¡°Divine Concealment¡± to completely hide his presence. He frowned as he looked at the gathering area, which was smaller than a town. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So the alien¡¯s gathering place is just a mere sentry post? There are so few people here¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that so many aliens usually guard the wilderness?¡± He found this puzzling. But in reality, that was the case. Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t been in the outer battlefield for long and had no idea that when the aliens had nothing to do, they would rest and practice outside while lurking in the shadows. As long as a target passed by, whether from the Immortal Alliance or another alien race, they would kill them without hesitation! Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054 The Alien Race is the Fattest Sheep Chapter 1054: Chapter 1054: The Alien Race is the Fattest Sheep Chapter 1054: Chapter 1054: The Alien Race is the Fattest Sheep At this moment, inside the Volcanic tribe¡¯s gathering place, the number of people was not large, only just over two hundred. It didn¡¯t look like a gathering place, but more like a village. Outside, there was a small defense array, not very powerful, an Earth Immortal could easily break through it. After probing with his Celestial strength divine sense, Jiang Xiaobai found that there wasn¡¯t even a single Earth Immortal inside; the strongest was only at the mid-phase peak of a Celestial immortal. ¡°This weak?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t look very strong. Given the strength of Moon Water Town, Chen Ping and the others should be able to take down this place quickly.¡± After understanding what the situation was like inside the gathering place, he immediately made his judgment. How to make his move! First, he would break the array with a sword strike, then storm in and start killing indiscriminately! In less than five minutes, he would surely have it under control! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai even felt contempt for the person in charge of Moon Water Town, wondering what they were thinking. However, in reality, Jiang Xiaobai had overlooked a very important factor. He was too strong! None of the late-stage Golden Immortals were his match unless there were some with deep roots who had comprehended many law forces. Otherwise, purely in terms of attack power, Jiang Xiaobai was equivalent to the peak of late-stage Golden Immortals! Faced with such a situation, the peak of late-stage Golden Immortals naturally did not need to be wary. ¡°Hehe, there really are fruits!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai spotted fruits near the lava pool, indeed five Solar Dragon Fruits! They were juicy and bright red, very tempting! ¡°Sorry, but the fruits are just too tempting¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, and then with a solemn expression, he took direct action! In an instant, his hand released a terrifying black sword light. Yes, pure black sword light! This was a method Jiang Xiaobai had come up with in the last two days, a casual strike carrying boundless destructive sword intent. The power was terrifying, capable of destruction and annihilation! It was perfect for breaking arrays! Just one sword strike was enough to easily break the Volcanic tribe¡¯s array, alarming the more than two hundred Volcanic tribe members inside. They all wore looks of terror, thinking that it was an attack from the Immortal Alliance. But then they saw a young man with silver hair, floating in mid-air. ¡°Just one person?¡± The person in charge within the Volcanic tribe¡¯s gathering place was shocked beyond belief. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t speak, the answer to them was a black sword light. The power of the destructive law was so terrifying! One sword strike and the ground was split open with a huge fissure, instantly killing hundreds of the Volcanic tribe¡¯s experts. Even the weakest here were of Earth Immortal strength, but none of the more than two hundred people were a match for Jiang Xiaobai! Another sword strike! Under the power of the law forces, it was useless even if these people combined their efforts to block. Only law can defeat law! The attacks weren¡¯t even on the same level, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks were a form of dimensionality reduction strike! This was simply unbearable. Two sword strikes, and almost no one in the Volcanic tribe¡¯s gathering place was left alive. Jiang Xiaobai quickly took care of a few survivors at hand, collected the heads that could be collected, and then he approached the fiery red fruits. They emitted a searing aura, and just by taking a single breath, Jiang Xiaobai could feel his physical strength increase slightly. ¡°As expected, a good item¡­ The tribes are really the best sheep,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. The tribes sought to seize resources from the Immortal Alliance, and the Immortal Alliance also coveted the special treasures of the tribes. This was how the war between the two factions had persisted for so many years¡­ After cleaning up the spoils of war, Jiang Xiaobai immediately left and rushed toward the next gathering spot! His speed was incredibly fast; even when wiping out the volcanic tribe¡¯s gathering place, other alien gathering spots didn¡¯t sense a thing! ¡­ In the ancient battlefield, Chen Ping was leading people in collecting resources from within. This place once served as a battlefield. After the great war, the space was shattered. Although it was still the same location, it no longer existed on the same plane. As time stabilized the space, the ancient battlefield would emerge once again. This kind of place was considered the biggest opportunity in the entire battlefield outside the domain. One must know that the combatants then were all powerhouses; their storage rings, treasures, resources¨Call were left here! Over the years, no one had managed to take them away. Not only that, but because too many strong fighters had died on the battlefield, their blood alone was enough to nourish the land, resulting in the birth of many magical fruits. Once an ancient battlefield was discovered, alien tribes and the Immortal Alliance would compete for them. After all, the resources for alien tribes were too scarce. At this point, less than one-third of the ancient battlefield had been excavated, and these gains had already amazed everyone! Storage rings, treasures, resources were aplenty! Even magical fruits and medicinal herbs were innumerable. Among them was the Solar Dragon Fruit that Jiang Xiaobai wanted. Looking at this item, Chen Ping furrowed his brows. His deputy approached and said, ¡°Captain, you¡¯re not seriously planning to save this thing for that kid, are you?¡± ¡°Considering his intention to bother those alien gathering spots by himself, how is that possible? Even a Heavenly Immortal couldn¡¯t do it, only a Golden Immortal would have a chance!¡± The deputy shook his head repeatedly, utterly disbelieving that Jiang Xiaobai could do such a thing. Whereas Chen Ping squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Not necessarily, the more I think about that kid, the more I feel something isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°What?¡± A team member exclaimed in shock, ¡°Captain, have you discovered something?¡± ¡°Mhm, this youngster is too composed,¡± Chen Ping replied. It was then that Chen Ping realized, no matter how much they looked down on Jiang Xiaobai, how much they ridiculed and refused to recognize him, Jiang Xiaobai remained as calm as water. He paid no mind to their words. This was not normal behavior. If any other super-genius from the Three Thousand Worlds were ridiculed in the same fashion, they¡¯d either clash on the spot, wanting to show their might, or they¡¯d threaten to have their faction deal with him afterward. But Jiang Xiaobai said nothing at all. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it aside. Who knows, he might actually have such ability. If that¡¯s true, then I¡¯ve underestimated him and owe him a drink,¡± Chen Ping suddenly laughed. If it had been earlier, he would never have thought this way. But they had cleared all the alien tribes from this ancient battlefield without waiting for any reinforcements from the aliens. And there was no sign that Moon Water Town was intercepting any reinforcements from the aliens either. Apart from Jiang Xiaobai, the mysterious individual, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. ¡°By the way, do any of you know what that kid¡¯s name is?¡± Chen Ping asked, suddenly curious. ¡°According to Su Chen, his name is¡­ Jiang Hei¡­¡± A look of disbelief spread across Chen Ping¡¯s face. The name was obviously fake at first listen! ¡°It seems that an extraordinary character has come to the battlefield outside the domain¡­¡± Chen Ping chuckled lightly, personally securing the Solar Dragon Fruit for safekeeping. Not just that, he also instructed everyone to keep any items they found that could help enhance physical strength. He had made a promise to Jiang Xiaobai, and he was going to fulfill it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At least until there was news of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s failure, he wouldn¡¯t embezzle these treasures or take them out. Meanwhile, the much-sought-after Jiang Xiaobai had already wiped out five alien gathering spots! His speed was incredibly swift! The other gathering places were completely unaware of the situation, while he was now curiously surveying another alien gathering place. ¡°Why are there people from the Immortal Alliance here?¡± Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055 The Trojan Horse Chapter 1055: Chapter 1055: The Trojan Horse Chapter 1055: Chapter 1055: The Trojan Horse Having just annihilated five gathering spots of the foreign clans, Jiang Xiaobai collected the spoils of war and immediately rushed to this location without any delay. He was surprised to find that there were three human cultivators from the Immortal Alliance next to this alien gathering spot! They were communicating with the aliens inside through a formation. With a slight use of his divine sense, Jiang Xiaobai could hear their conversation. ¡°Remember, the message must be passed on. If there¡¯s someone with these characteristics, notify us immediately,¡± the leading human from the Immortal Alliance said. ¡°Heh, you people from the Immortal Alliance are truly vicious. It¡¯s bad enough you fight among yourselves, but now you¡¯re colluding with aliens to deal with the geniuses of the Immortal Alliance?¡± The alien leader sneered, ¡°If our clan had such a genius, to hell with setting him up, we would give him whatever he wanted!¡± ¡°Your Immortal Alliance, relying on the vastness of three thousand worlds, dares to be so brazen.¡± ¡°One day, it will come back to bite you,¡± the person from the Immortal Alliance mocked, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Do you agree to these terms or not?¡± ¡°Agree, why wouldn¡¯t we? In any case, my alien clan benefits the most.¡± The alien leader snorted coldly, ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see any of you from the Immortal Alliance.¡± The conversation between the two parties was brief, and it ended there. The three experts from the Immortal Alliance donned their hoods and slowly left the area. Before leaving, they cautiously observed their surroundings, thinking all was clear, unaware that Jiang Xiaobai, hiding underground, was watching everything unfold. A cold smile appeared on his face. It was almost certain, they were targeting him. ¡°Who would have thought the Immortal Alliance would respond so quickly. Knowing that I can change my appearance and hide my cultivation level, so they¡¯re using features to search for me, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered internally while feeling fortunate that he had not exposed himself in front of Su Chen and the others, or he would have been revealed on the spot! He knew it was only a matter of time before he was exposed, but the longer he could avoid it, the better. In the meantime, he could teach those bastards a lesson. ¡°This alien clan can wait. Let me deal with those three first,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered and pursued them swiftly using his earth burrowing technique. Only when he reached an open area did Jiang Xiaobai suddenly emerge from the ground. The three were completely unprepared for such an occurrence and two were slain on the spot! Jiang Xiaobai quickly severed the limbs of the remaining one, to prevent him from potentially using a transmission token to send out a message. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re really here!¡± With teeth clenched, the man glared at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You¡¯re done for, you¡¯re dead! Let me tell you, once we die, those people will surely become suspicious of this place. You won¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°How could I possibly not escape.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°The battlefield beyond is vast. With so many tricks up my sleeve, how could you find me if I hide?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I need to search for certain things right now, otherwise¡­ Once I find a place to hide for a while and break through to become a Golden Immortal, I don¡¯t believe there is anyone among you who could handle me.¡± ¡°Hmph, naive!¡± said the expert, his brow not even flinching although his limbs were cut off, ¡°Do you think the three thousand worlds only have the powerhouses you¡¯ve seen? There are many more beyond your imagination, like grains of sand on a beach. Even the pathway to the higher realms is about to open, and the more terrifying Taiyi Golden Immortals will descend. Just wait for your death!¡± ¡°Oh~ are the Taiyi Golden Immortals that amazing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°They¡¯ve just cultivated a few more years than me, what does that matter? Let¡¯s not talk about that, I¡¯m just asking how many more of you are out there?¡± ¡°Many. Almost everywhere within the Immortal Alliance¡¯s range of influence, someone has spread your characteristics¡­¡± The expert continued, then suddenly spewed blood from his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can learn anything more!¡± And with that, he died¡­ Jiang Xiaobai was speechless, ¡°Do I need to know that much? Anyway, some things are useless to know. What needs to be done, must be done.¡± Carelessly discarding the Heavenly Forge Fire, Jiang Xiaobai cleaned up their bodies and squinted in the direction of Moon Water Town. It seemed he could no longer return to that place, and even if he did, he would have to conceal his identity. ¡°I wonder if Chen Ping has left the items for me¡­¡± With a sigh, Jiang Xiaobai continued to carry out the tasks issued by the system. Why abandon so many rewards? Turning around, he started an even more terrifying purge. In the face of Abyssal Rainbow, the gathering places of different races simply could not withstand. This was a crushing strength! In one night, he effortlessly wiped out all fifteen gathering places of different races in the vicinity! During this time, none of the gathering places had any awareness! He didn¡¯t even know how many he had killed. Of course, the harvest was very abundant, he now had nearly four thousand Dark Crystals in hand. Most of them were found within the gathering places. The treasures that the different races were reluctant to use had now fallen into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands. At the same time, he also found quite a few things that were effective for Ao Yan. As the sky gradually brightened, Jiang Xiaobai walked toward the City of Demon Fiends while thinking about Ao Yan¡¯s situation on the way. ¡°There are too many of these things, eating them one by one, Yan¡¯er won¡¯t be able to handle it¡­ I think I can save them up, and use the Heavenly Forge Fire to refine!¡± ¡°Alchemy is not just for show¡­ However, I have also checked Yan¡¯er¡¯s condition, and to improve, she really needs a massive amount, her rate of realm advancement is too fast¡­¡± As he was lost in thought, he had already arrived near the City of Demon Fiends. Looking at the majestic city, Jiang Xiaobai realized that it was not only the Immortal Alliance that could establish huge gathering places in the external battlefield, the different races could as well! And this City of Demon Fiends was the territory of the Demon Fiend Race! The Demon Fiend Race, according to the intelligence, was one of the top ten different races of the void! Renowned for their formidable physical bodies and large numbers, even when compared, their strength was very formidable! Moreover, they followed the path of physical sanctification, so under the same realm, without exceptional strength, the experts of the Immortal Alliance could hardly breach the skin defense of the Demon Fiend Race experts! But just as one aspect is strong, there is also a weaker aspect. The soul power of the Demon Fiend Race is trash! The reason why the human race became the major force of heaven and earth is that humans are balanced! The different races each have some special characteristics, which is why they are called different races. Looking at the City of Demon Fiends ahead, Jiang Xiaobai felt a bit of a headache. The biggest trouble was that he couldn¡¯t enter! There were also formations here, unless he breached them forcefully, but a forceful breach would inevitably bring a lot of experts and even expose his identity. He didn¡¯t want to expose himself right away. If he could hide for a while and find an opportunity to frustrate the enemy, wouldn¡¯t it be delightful? ¡°Since I can¡¯t go in actively, then I¡¯ll go in passively!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly and somehow brought out the Seven Treasures Pagoda. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Climbing inside, he casually placed the Seven Treasures Pagoda on the wasteland. This was Demon Fiend territory, so there would always be Demon Fiend experts showing up, right? Indeed, within an hour someone noticed the situation here ¨C a member of the Demon Fiend Race! When that person saw the Seven Treasures Pagoda, his eyes went wide with greed. To prevent others from snatching it, he directly picked up the Seven Treasures Pagoda. He had no idea that this was a Trojan horse! Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056 Inside the Demon City Chapter 1056: Chapter 1056: Inside the Demon City Chapter 1056: Chapter 1056: Inside the Demon City Jiang Xiaobai was tucked into a storage ring, unable to perceive the outside situation. But it didn¡¯t matter, he didn¡¯t believe the guy who took the seven-treasure Pagoda would not want to take a closer look. No one could resist the temptation of a treasure. Sure enough, in less than three hours, Jiang Xiaobai felt the breath of the outside world. The seven-treasure Pagoda was taken out by that demon race expert. He looked at the golden pagoda in his hand, his face full of excitement. A treasure, a fine treasure! ¡°Never thought that the sky would drop a pie right into my lap, with such a treasure by my side, although I¡¯m just a mid-level Earth Immortal, I might even be able to contend with an upper-level Immortal!¡± That demon race expert was ecstatic. He hurriedly tried to use his divine sense to carefully inspect the seven-treasure Pagoda. Suddenly, he was stunned, his divine sense couldn¡¯t penetrate it? What does this mean, does the treasure already have an owner? ¡°Hmph, so what if it has an owner, I¡¯m now in the demon city, who has the guts to come to the demon city and mess with me?¡± That guy sneered repeatedly, ¡°The formations here, even a Golden Immortal might not be able to break through, heh heh, no matter who you are, this item is in my hands now, it¡¯s mine!¡± Following that, he began trying every means to refine the seven-treasure Pagoda. Jiang Xiaobai inside the small tower yawned. Through that person¡¯s monologue, he already knew that this place was the demon city. He had finally made it in! ¡°Not a bad move, maybe in the future I can do this again, let those experts from the Immortal Alliance take a loss,¡± he thought. Jiang Xiaobai sniggered to himself, glanced at the fellow scratching his head in vexation, shook his head slightly, and directly emerged from the seven-treasure Pagoda. Seeing someone suddenly crawl out, that demon race expert was shocked. Upon closer inspection, it was actually a human race cultivator! ¡°You¡­ how did you get in here? This is the demon city; your people from the Immortal Alliance shouldn¡¯t be able to come in!¡± the person exclaimed. Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Thanks to you, I was able to get in, idiot!¡± The demon race individual immediately realized what had happened and looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. Are you out of your mind? To use such a method to trick people, what if it had been taken by someone else? But, of course, there was no such trouble. And while that fellow still hadn¡¯t reacted, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword, Yuanhong, had already erupted with a pitch-black sword light. This self-proclaimed lucky demon race expert, who thought he¡¯d been struck by a pie from the heavens, died on the spot. ¡°Remember in your next life not to pick up things from the ground carelessly.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not yours, then it¡¯s not yours.¡± ¡°Even if there are such good things in the world, why should they be for you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, casually disposing of the body. Using the Trojan Horse tactic, Jiang Xiaobai had successfully infiltrated the demon city. But he knew he was completely different from the demon race! The demon race members all had a special dark pattern on their bodies. According to the information, the demon race hierarchy was determined by these patterns. The patterns represented rank! And these were all innate! Furthermore, the females of the demon race were incredibly enchanting and seductive, while the males were tall and handsome. Moreover, they had sanctified physiques and were extremely powerful. Apart from the patterns, there appeared to be no difference between the demon race and human race in terms of appearance. However, these patterns were unique to their bloodline. Jiang Xiaobai had attempted to disguise these patterns but found it utterly useless. Disguise as he might, the true identification came from the bloodline of the demon race within one¡¯s body. He, Jiang Xiaobai, did not possess the ability to disguise his bloodline, so he had to give up. ¡°Now it¡¯s daytime, I can¡¯t go out, I¡¯ll act at night.¡± ¡°A disguise will do, no need to get too close; it¡¯s always fine,¡± Fortunately, the last mission was not to annihilate Demon City, but merely to breach it and kill the lord of Demon City. Breaching was simple. He had already halfway broken through, and by using heavenly craft fire to destroy the formation, he would be able to complete the mission. ¡°Then wait, wait until nightfall, that will be the death of you, city lord!¡± Meanwhile, inside the lord¡¯s mansion of Demon City. The majestic Lord of Nangong City frowned as he looked at the people below him. ¡°All fifteen gathering places of other races have been obliterated?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Lord, when we went to trade with the Volcano Tribe today, we found that they indeed had been annihilated, not a single survivor was left,¡± reported an attendant hurriedly, with hands clasped in respect. ¡°Not just that, but on the way we passed by many gathering places, all destroyed. This must be the work of the Immortal Alliance!¡± the attendant exclaimed. Boom! Nangong City slammed a palm on the throne. ¡°Damn it, is the Immortal Alliance seeking death?¡± ¡°The only person who could breach so many gathering places in such a short time is a Golden Immortal.¡± ¡°But the periphery does not allow Golden Immortals to intervene, that¡¯s the rule they set. Are they planning to disregard the rules now?¡± He was truly infuriated. As one of the ten major exotic races, the Demon Tribe wielded leadership over these gathering places within this region. Those gathering places were his subordinate forces! With minions overthrown, how could he, the boss, not rage? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite; Golden Immortal, is it? It¡¯s not like there are none in this city!¡± Nangong City¡¯s fury was boundless. At this moment, a glamorous demoness of the Demon Tribe hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°Lord, please calm your anger!¡± ¡°Do not forget that our two powerful experts have already gone out to search for the traitor¡¯s whereabouts!¡± she said. Upon hearing this, Nangong City was dejected. A traitor had appeared within the Demon Tribe, who just two days earlier had fled to their area, and his other two Golden Immortal early-stage experts had already gone out to search for the traitor¡¯s tracks. Now, only one Golden Immortal, himself, remained in the city. Acting rashly to attack Moon Water Town could easily lead to mistakes. You should know that Moon Water Town also has Golden Immortal experts stationed there! Such a vast human gathering place would inevitably have super-powerful figures in charge. Otherwise, they would have been swallowed up by these exotic races long ago. ¡°Damn it¡­ Contact Moon Water Town, demand they give us an explanation!¡± ¡°Besides the people from the Immortal Alliance, who else would dare to strike at us exotics?¡± ¡°If it were a Void Beast, it couldn¡¯t be without disturbance; even a Void Beast would attack all power gathering places indiscriminately.¡± With a cold snort, Nangong City could only give up for the moment. After sending people away, he sat on the throne, contemplating the matter of the traitor. ¡°Do we know who the traitor is yet?¡± Nangong City asked the beautiful woman beside him. ¡°We only know that she may be from the Upper Third Tier,¡± said the woman quietly. At these words, Nangong City¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. The Demon Tribe had a clear hierarchy, something innate from birth. The higher the rank, the more one was born into the upper echelons. The Upper Third Tier already represented the strongest identity within the Demon Tribe¡¯s hierarchy. Aside from the demon pattern, the most obvious distinction between the tiers was the surname! For instance, his Nan Gong lineage was considered second-tier! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How could such an existence become a traitor?¡± Nangong City narrowed his eyes. Just then, he suddenly received a message; the traitor had been captured. And the identity was even more shocking to him. It was the daughter of Duke Tianheng, the most noble of the Nan Gong lineage! Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057 Nangong Wuyou Chapter 1057: Chapter 1057: Nangong Wuyou Chapter 1057: Chapter 1057: Nangong Wuyou After hearing the news, Nangong City exploded. Duke Tianheng is the highest-ranking noble in the Nan Gong lineage. He essentially holds the strongest dukedom within the demonic tribes. Right below the Demon Emperor is the Duke! In theory, her status within the demonic tribes should have allowed her to live worry-free for a lifetime. She could have had anything she wanted. Why would she choose to rebel? ¡°Have you caught her?¡± Nangong City asked. Confirmation came through the communication token; the person was already on her way back under escort. With that, Nangong City didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately relayed the message upward. Sure enough, experts from the demonic tribes¡¯ headquarters on the Demon Continent hurried over posthaste. ¡°How did this happen¡­ How could the little princess become a traitor?¡± Nangong City had a headache. ¡°Lord City Master, I just got in touch with the people from the Demon Continent, and it seems that the little princess got involved with a human from the Immortal Alliance,¡± the beautiful lady said with a shocked expression as she set down the communication token. Nangong City was also startled. Then he understood why she became a rebel. Colluding with another race! ¡°Why would she?!¡± Nangong City was annoyed, ¡°Isn¡¯t my demonic tribe full of prodigies? Even if the little princess went for someone from another race, even a volcanic tribe¡¯s genius would have been fine.¡± ¡°Why did she have to get mixed up with those dogshits from the Immortal Alliance?¡± In fact, not only did he not understand, but the higher-ups on the Demon Continent who knew the news were also baffled. For a while, the city master¡¯s mansion fell silent. By evening, Nangong Wuyou was captured and brought back. Her beauty was enchanting and seductive, and no male of any race could resist her. Even those with weaker wills would harbor wicked thoughts. Moreover, her figure was explosively curvy! The demonic tribes frowned upon outside commentary, bold and unrestrained. The more voluptuous a woman was, the less she tended to wear. At this moment, Nangong Wuyou, covered in serious injuries, had symmetric, enigmatic patterns on her pale face, exuding an indescribable beauty. She looked at Nangong City coldly, ¡°What, you want to take me by force?¡± ¡°Uh, cough cough¡­¡± Nangong City coughed awkwardly, ¡°Little princess, what are you saying? My master serves the old duke, and if I had the audacity, my master would be the first to chop me up.¡± Nangong Wuyou snorted coldly, ¡°Then what are you waiting for, release me!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, little princess. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you escaped¡­¡± Nangong City felt a headache coming on, ¡°Little princess, what were you thinking? You couldn¡¯t fancy a single one of all the prodigious disciples in the clan?¡± ¡°It was precisely because they intended to betroth me to Zhang Yuanzhong that I escaped,¡± Nangong Wuyou retorted angrily. Zhang Yuanzhong, a person from the first family of the demonic tribes. He is the current prime minister of the Demon Continent. Just an old sack of bones, disgusting and revolting. Her family actually wanted her to be a concubine for that old dog, something no one would enjoy. It just so happened that she had met a prodigy from the Immortal Alliance during a chance encounter and fell in love at first sight. After failing to escape his notice, she simply decided to become a rebel and flee. She was almost within the territory of the Immortal Alliance when she was captured by a master of the demonic tribe. She was full of hate! ¡°Alright, let the little princess stay here for the time being; the clan¡¯s masters will arrive shortly,¡± Nangong City could only sigh. He was at a loss for words! Although he didn¡¯t untie Nangong Wuyou, he still made her as comfortable as possible on the chair. Time slowly passed, the sky darkened, and the night deepened. The sounds in the City of Demons had vanished, and it was extremely quiet. Having hidden for a day, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes. He stimulated his spiritual power, and immediately, demonic patterns appeared on his face. Just from his appearance, he was indistinguishable from the members of the Demon Tribe. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this requires the bloodline of a demon; otherwise, I¡¯d still be discovered.¡± ¡°But it should be enough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, tidied up a bit, and walked straight out of his hiding place. His divine consciousness swept quietly across the area, and he suddenly paused in surprise. ¡°There was only one Golden Immortal during the day, so how come there are now three, and damn it, why are they all gathered together?¡± ¡°Gathered together for what, to play cards?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart raced. What could he do if they were all together? The Demon Tribe emphasizes the cultivation of the physical body to attain sainthood, possessing extremely formidable defensive capabilities. If anything went wrong, I could end up getting pinned down and beaten by three Demon Tribe Golden Immortals¡­ ¡°Eh, grandma, does this mean I have to keep hiding out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too time-consuming¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself and then decided to go and check out the situation. Just then, a spatial portal suddenly appeared in the sky. Another three early-stage Golden Immortal experts from the Demon Tribe arrived. Jiang Xiaobai was utterly dumbfounded by the situation. Is today really not a good day for murder? ¡°What¡¯s going on, why are so many Golden Immortal experts suddenly showing up, could something big have happened?¡± ¡°Never mind that, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any chance to sneak into the treasury.¡± After some thought, Jiang Xiaobai decided to wait and see how things developed. Murder was one thing, but more importantly were the treasures and resources! The rewards from the mission weren¡¯t enough, of course, he had to make up for it from the Demon Tribe¡¯s treasury! Having made up his mind, Jiang Xiaobai immediately headed towards the direction of the Demon Tribe¡¯s city lord mansion. He didn¡¯t encounter any Demon Tribe experts along the way and quickly, using the ¡°Divine Concealment¡± technique, he slipped into the city lord mansion of the Demon Tribe. Without alarming anyone. This technique, which he had used since his weaker days, was the most effective up till now. Within the city lord mansion, Jiang Xiaobai sensed the movements of a total of six Golden Immortals, noting they seemed to be guarding someone. He didn¡¯t meddle further; instead, he stealthily searched within the mansion. Generally speaking, treasuries are used for storing resources, and the real treasures are carried on the person. But resources were all Jiang Xiaobai needed. However, after searching the entire mansion, Jiang Xiaobai found no place that could serve as the treasury. You would think there would be experts guarding the treasury. But damn it, all the experts were currently in the great hall, leaving no clues for Jiang Xiaobai to find. ¡°This is giving me a headache¡­¡± He took a deep breath and was about to go check out the situation in the city lord mansion¡¯s great hall when suddenly an explosion erupted from within it. Jiang Xiaobai was startled and hurriedly looked over, only to see a figure suddenly soaring into the sky, attempting to break out in a certain direction. Then the six Golden Immortals acted simultaneously! Their spiritual power domains, like a heavenly net, captured the person. ¡°Heh, really smart brain there, trying to escape with six Golden Immortals watching over you?¡± ¡°But the one trying to escape looks like a member of the Demon Tribe, what¡¯s this, a mutiny?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hid in a dark corner, snacking on melon seeds. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the same time, Nangong City was in a world of pain up in the air. ¡°Little princess, please be obedient and go back.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back!¡± Nangong Wuyou retorted angrily, ¡°If you want me to go back, just kill me, that¡¯ll do. You might as well kill me now, since going back would mean living a life that¡¯s neither human nor ghost.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a corner of the city lord mansion. Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058 1058 Chapter I Will Be Back Chapter 1058: 1058 Chapter I Will Be Back! Chapter 1058: 1058 Chapter I Will Be Back! And Jiang Xiaobai was right in that corner, even locking eyes with the two in the dark night. A wave of shock swept through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. Had he been discovered? ¡°No, I have to go, whether I¡¯ve been discovered or not, I cannot take any risk of exposure under these circumstances.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately made the decision to flee. And just as he had this thought, Nangong Wuyou suddenly pointed in the direction of Jiang Xiaobai and shouted. ¡°Nangong City, what kind of city lord are you that you let someone from the Immortal Alliance sneak into Demonic City!¡± As soon as this statement was made, the six Golden Immortals erupted into chaos. Fuck?! Someone from the Immortal Alliance snuck into Demonic City¨Chow could that be possible? What¡¯s more important is that the person actually made it to the city lord¡¯s mansion! Nan Gong City glanced in the direction Nangong Wuyou was pointing and nearly vomited blood. Wasn¡¯t that where the treasure vault of his mansion was located? So this person came to steal things? ¡°Son of a bitch, you come to Nan Gong City to steal and seek death!¡± Nangong City was furious, his Golden Immortal aura reverberating throughout all of Demonic City. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts were immediately discovered. Nangong City almost at the same instant rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai, intending to slap this damn creature to death. Buzz! A terrifying black and red sword light appeared in the sky. It moved with incredible speed; Nangong City who had just charged forward hadn¡¯t anticipated such a development at all. Even to the others watching from mid-air, it seemed as if Nangong City had charged towards the sword light on his own. Puchi! The black and red sword light easily pierced through Nangong City¡¯s neck. A Golden Immortal died just like that? The remaining five Golden Immortals couldn¡¯t believe it, could it be a Golden Immortal from the Immortal Alliance who infiltrated in secret? ¡°This is bad, we must block him immediately, we cannot let him act any further!¡± The five of them no longer cared about Nangong Wuyou at their side and immediately rushed to besiege Jiang Xiaobai. After all, there were formations in Demonic City, and Nangong Wuyou couldn¡¯t leave anyway. And Jiang Xiaobai was so angry he was cursing his luck. How did it turn out like this? However, he didn¡¯t flee, instead, his eyes were filled with a strong desire to battle. The first encounter with the Golden Immortals of the battlefield beyond the realm. He was looking forward to it! Just now, Nan Gong City, this city lord, died bafflingly¨Che had only felt the Mid Earth Immortal strength displayed by Jiang Xiaobai. Thinking he was just trash. Who would have thought the other was actually a boss! He was killed with a single stroke! ¡°Sneak attack has turned into a frontal assault, it seems my whereabouts are exposed this time¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed inwardly, but without any hesitation, he charged toward the five assaulting Golden Immortals with his sword, Yu Hong. Just early-stage Golden Immortals, he didn¡¯t even take them seriously! Boom! Their attacks clashed in the air instantaneously. The joint attack of the five Golden Immortals was easily cleaved apart by a single sword light from Jiang Xiaobai. The five of them were damn shocked. What kind of devil is this?! ¡°Who exactly are you, a Golden Immortal disguising as a Mid Earth Immortal and infiltrating Demonic City, what is your purpose?¡± A Golden Immortal early-stage expert from Demonic City roared angrily. ¡°I really am just an Earth Immortal ¡­ I just happened to pass by, saw there was drama, and came for a look ¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, while the sword in his hand, Yu Hong, continued its relentless assault, slashing out another sword light. The sword light was invisible in the dark night, and with its alarming speed, it instantly severed the arm of a Golden Immortal early-stage expert who was distracted. And in such a confrontation, Jiang Xiaobai also felt a bit strained. Indeed, these Demonic Clan members are very strong. Having achieved Flesh Sanctification, they don¡¯t even need to understand the laws of heaven and earth, directly using their flesh to display a terrifying domain. And they are all gravity field domains! The domains of several Golden Immortals are just like this! Combined, the gravity they exhibit is even more terrifying! ¡°This person is a problem, we cannot let him live, attack together!¡± The leading Golden Immortal noticed the issue and immediately let out a cold huff. The remaining five joined forces, their gravity field domains expanding to envelop the entire city! Not only that, but it seemed like the five of them were also about to merge together, as a giant figure of a demonic creature appeared in the void. The demonic creature raised its fist and smashed it down towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Break for me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a cold snort, unleashing the God-Killing Sword. The God-Killing Sword, carrying the law of destruction, collided fiercely with the demonic creature¡¯s fist. The point of impact exploded like a nuclear blast, unleashing terrifying power. Jiang Xiaobai was sent flying on the spot. Even the situation inside the city of the Demonic Clan wasn¡¯t much better; many people were injured by the aftershocks and some even died tragically. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°He can actually withstand our combined assault? Is he really an Earth Immortal?¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was kneeling on one knee on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of black blood. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a good thing I improved the Wild Ancient Nine-Refinement Body, otherwise that hit just now would have definitely caused serious injury!¡± ¡°The alien races are indeed terrifying, the combined attack of five early-stage Golden Immortals is comparable to the peak of late-stage Golden Immortals!¡± As expected, the battlefield beyond the realms is different. If this were in the Three Thousand Worlds, Jiang Xiaobai could easily slay five early-stage Golden Immortals. But they were actually able to launch a combined attack and even manage to injure Jiang Xiaobai. Ptooey! Spitting a bloody spit on the ground, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face contorted into a fierce smile. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see how tough the Golden Immortals from the battlefield beyond the realms really are!¡± The next second, he vanished from the spot, charging directly at the five of them. The five wanted to join forces again, but at that moment, a terrifying sword radiance erupted, severing half of the demonic god¡¯s body! The combined phantom of the five was severely damaged, and they all spat out blood due to the backlash. Seizing this opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai quickly closed in and with one sword move, killed two early-stage Golden Immortal experts on the spot. At this moment, the system unexpectedly announced the completion of the mission! Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed, but he had no intention of leaving. Just now, he remembered hearing Nangong Wuyou mention something about a treasury¡­ This could be a trove of treasures; having killed three people and taken their storage rings, who knows if these might even contain more resources than the treasury. And just then, one of the severely injured high-level Demonic Clan members suddenly crushed a token. A crack in the void appeared in the sky! ¡°Quick, run!¡± A tender shout came through, and Jiang Xiaobai took the opportunity to look; just in time to see Nangong Wuyou breaking through the formation. Not only that, but the bastard was actually waiting at the entrance for Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Damn it, wait for me, I¡¯ll be back!¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a cold snort and turned into a beam of sword light, heading straight for the gap in the formation. Then he disappeared into the horizon with Nangong Wuyou. Almost as soon as they left, a mid-stage peak Golden Immortal expert burst out from the void rift. The aura emanating from his body was even stronger than that of some late-stage Golden Immortals Jiang Xiaobai had encountered! ¡°Damn it, how could a cultivator from the Immortal Alliance infiltrate our city, killing three Golden Immortals inside?¡± After seeing the situation here, the expert scolded furiously, ¡°That¡¯s not all; the young miss actually ran off with that man?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is that guy one of the Immortal Alliance¡¯s pieces of crap who¡¯s been fooling around with the young miss?¡± The three that were alive looked at each other in disbelief. They all shook their heads. Who on earth knew who that man was! But looking at how Nangong Wuyou had deliberately pointed out that man¡¯s whereabouts, it was very likely so! Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 I Have Money Chapter 1059: Chapter 1059: I Have Money! Chapter 1059: Chapter 1059: I Have Money! Jiang Xiaobai burst out of the Demon City without the slightest hesitation and followed the escape route he had planned long before. As for the bastard who had broken through the formation and even had shouted out his whereabouts¡­ Jiang Xiaobai had no time to deal with him. Having killed three Golden Immortals of the Demon clan, the clan would undoubtedly not let this go. Moreover, because of it, Jiang Xiaobai might have already exposed his tracks. He couldn¡¯t stay here! He must first flee from this place, go back to claim the Solar Dragon Fruit promised by Chen Ping, and then hide somewhere else. But what Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t expect was that the people from the Demon clan who had fled with him were dead set on following him. And their speed was extremely fast; even though they were only at the early stage of Earth Immortal, they could keep up with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pace. To think, his current speed was comparable to some at the late stage of Golden Immortal! ¡°Damn it, are you sick or something? Why the hell are you following me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled in anger, ¡°Get lost quickly or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Is this dude sick in the head? If Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t in a rush to get back to Moon Water Town and grab the stuff before the enemies from the Immortal Alliance could react, he would have already cut down this nuisance. ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave, I want to follow you!¡± Nangong Wuyou shouted fearlessly, ¡°Either kill me or take me to find someone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the Demon clan, who the hell should I help you find?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raged, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you exposing my location, would I have to run without even ransacking the treasury?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give them to you!¡± Nangong Wuyou shouted, ¡°The resources and treasures you want, I¡¯ll give them to you. Please, take me to find that person, he¡¯s the genius of your Immortal Alliance.¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Was this person¡­ in cahoots with the Immortal Alliance? No way! But then he thought about the things promised by the other side, and Jiang Xiaobai was actually somewhat tempted. What¡¯s more important was that he had seen the patterns on the woman¡¯s face and arms. She must be a high-ranking existence in the Demon clan. ¡°What can you give me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stopped in his tracks and raised an eyebrow. The Abyssal Rainbow was already in his hand, ready to cut down the other party at any sign of unusual movement. Sensing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intentions, Nangong Wuyou stood prudently at a distance. ¡°I am the youngest daughter of the Demon clan¡¯s Duke, I have many resources. I also know many things about the Demon clan in the outer battlefield; I¡¯ll tell you everything if you are willing to help me!¡± After speaking, Nangong Wuyou bit her lip and threw a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai had a quick look and was shocked. There were more than six thousand Dark Crystals inside! Plus many other precious materials and spirit medicines, and even treasures that could benefit Ao Yan. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be quite rich, huh.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re telling me these things and you still want to find the genius of the Immortal Alliance, what, are you planning to completely betray the Demon clan?¡± ¡°Hmph, even if I betray them, it¡¯s better than going back to face death!¡± Nangong Wuyou retorted irritably, ¡°Just say if you agree¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll agree to anything except offering my body!¡± ¡°Yo, looks like your affection for that dude isn¡¯t simple, huh.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Even at a time like this you still hold onto your chastity?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t your human clan value this a lot? Although we Demon clan are liberal and don¡¯t care much about it amongst ourselves, you humans do, and if you have such intentions, I¡¯d rather die!¡± Nangong Wuyou was very firm. Jiang Xiaobai was startled by such a situation, what on earth could the Immortal Alliance have to sweep this little heiress off her feet? Impressive! But admittedly, he was quite moved by Nangong Wuyou¡¯s terms. What¡¯s more important is that the Tianmo Clan excels at physical strength enhancement, possessing deep understanding of the physical body. ¡°Alright, I need your help to enhance someone¡¯s physical strength, any problem with that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Absolutely no issue, our Tianmo Clan is naturally strong in physique, and we have made significant achievements in enhancing it.¡± Nangong Wuyou became excited, ¡°You really agree to help me find that person?¡± ¡°Cooperation, after all, should involve some mutual assistance, and I¡¯ve promised¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, but looking at this woman, he felt she was too naive. She actually believed him¡­ If it weren¡¯t for his principles, he might have conned her to death. Fortunately, this woman was a defector from the Tianmo Clan; otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t be soft on others. Plus, she seemed to have a sentimental attachment to the genius of the Immortal Alliance¡­ Although he had grievances with those old fogeys, it wasn¡¯t with the entire Immortal Alliance. This favor, he could help with without much concern. ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow my lead from now on.¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued on his journey. Nangong Wuyou was extremely grateful, nodding continuously and behaving very obediently. She remained silent throughout the journey. Soon, Jiang Xiaobai brought her near to a place close to Moon Water Town. ¡°You wait here, I¡¯ll make a trip to Moon Water Town and come back.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xiaobai found her foolishness somewhat laughable. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d go to Moon Water Town and expose your identity?¡± ¡°Afraid? You can kill Golden Immortals, killing me would be very simple, is there a need to expose my identity?¡± Nangong Wuyou blinked. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback; damn, that seemed to make a lot of sense! ¡­ In Moon Water Town, Chen Ping was musing inside the Wuwei Army camp. ¡°It seems that Jiang¡­ Hei is indeed a terrifying genius; I guess it was him who cleared out all fifteen alien settlements.¡± Chen Ping sighed, ¡°I even feel like he could¡¯ve handled it even without the alien masters emerging.¡± His deputy scoffed, ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t you overestimating him a bit? He¡¯s just at the mid-stage of an Earth Immortal¡­ What if someone else is helping him?¡± ¡°Regardless of whether others are involved, I¡¯ve made a promise to him¡­¡± Chen Ping replied with a faint smile, ¡°I reckon he¡¯ll soon return to fulfill our agreement.¡± As a general and Captain, he placed utmost importance on keeping promises. Since he had agreed to a promise with Jiang Xiaobai, he would certainly honor it. However, he still couldn¡¯t quite confirm whether it was indeed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s doing. Just then, a messenger entered to relay a message. ¡°Reporting to the Captain, there¡¯s a man named Jiang Hei outside asking to see you.¡± ¡°Well, speak of the devil, let him in.¡± Chen Ping instantly rose. Soon after, Jiang Xiaobai walked in, and without saying a word, he tossed over a storage ring. Chen Ping glanced at it and was shocked. Hundreds of alien heads! ¡°Did you really take care of those alien settlements?¡± Chen Ping exclaimed in awe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course, if not me, then who? Who else would have the ability?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a slight smile, ¡°Captain Chen, I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise, what about yours? You didn¡¯t fail to save the Solar Dragon Fruit for me, did you?¡± ¡°How could that be, our Captain always keeps his promises, don¡¯t underestimate us!¡± the deputy shouted immediately. At that moment, Chen Ping also took out a storage ring. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I underestimated you before, and for that, I apologize.¡± ¡°The Solar Dragon Fruit is in there, along with some other resources that are effective for physical strength enhancement, all reserved for you.¡± Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060 Moon Bay Chapter 1060: Chapter 1060: Moon Bay! Chapter 1060: Chapter 1060: Moon Bay! Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head, finding the fellow to truly be a man of character. He had made that judgment based on their previous conversation. As he looked, he indeed found Solar Dragon Fruits in the storage ring¨Cand not just one, but a whole three of them! Moreover, there were many other valuable items effective for the physical body! ¡°Then, I must thank Captain Chen immensely!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bowed in thanks and was about to leave. ¡°Wait, Mr. Jiang, what¡¯s the rush? The military honors from these heads are an astronomical sum, enough for you to exchange for many items!¡± Chen Ping called out, ¡°Perhaps Mr. Jiang isn¡¯t quite familiar with what military honors can exchange. I can help you exchange them for treasures that enhance the physical body. Moreover, I would like to apologize for the earlier incident. Shall we drink a cup together?¡± This¡­ Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment but couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of exchanging military honors for treasures. And since Chen Ping was helping with the exchange, he didn¡¯t need to show his Immortal Alliance token, which posed no problem. ¡°In that case, how long will it take?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°No more than ten minutes!¡± Chen Ping chuckled and immediately turned around and walked out of the tent. True to his word, he returned in less than ten minutes, handing over the items to Jiang Xiaobai¨Cmy, the contents inside were frighteningly extensive! And Chen Ping remarked with emotion, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you really have too many military honors¨Cover a hundred thousand of them!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve exchanged all the useful items in the storeroom and it only cost fifty thousand military honors, the rest I¡¯ll transfer to you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled, ¡°It can be transferred to me?¡± ¡°Yes, please present your Immortal Alliance token.¡± Upon revealing the token, Chen Ping saw that it was indeed the token of a genius disciple of the highest order from the Immortal Alliance, which further astounded him. It seemed that the current Immortal Alliance was incredibly strong, with very little mediocrity. Far stronger than in his era. Little did he know that Jiang Xiaobai was historically the strongest genius the Immortal Alliance had ever had, in a class by himself! After their tokens touched, Jiang Xiaobai sensed that an additional fifty-seven thousand military honors had transferred into his token. ¡°Here, Mr. Jiang, let me apologize for earlier¨Cthis cup is for you,¡± Chen Ping said as he raised his glass and downed it in one go. ¡°Cheers!¡± Jiang Xiaobai too downed a cup of strong liquor and then bowed, ¡°Captain Chen, I must attend to urgent matters. Hopefully, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows.¡± After speaking, he left swiftly, so fast that Chen Ping didn¡¯t react. His deputy, standing beside him and not too pleased, said, ¡°Who does he think he is? Captain, you offered such a lowly apology, and he just disregards you?¡± ¡°Haha, what do you know? Such geniuses always have their pride; he didn¡¯t outright reject it.¡± Chen Ping chuckled, ¡°But why is this fellow in such a hurry¡­ How many years would it take for you and I to amass a hundred thousand military honors?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t remind me¡­ I only managed to amass a little over thirty thousand last year¡­¡± The two exchanged glances and both fell silent. ¡­ In the desert, Nangong Wuyou was pitifully sad. Her clothes were scanty, barely covering the necessary parts. Curled up and feeling the wind¡¯s blow, she suddenly felt desolate. Remembering how her family had intended to gift her to the old dog, Zhang Yuanzhong, coupled with recent events, The woman felt an unbearable pain. Tears could not help but fall. ¡°Wuuu¡­ if it¡¯s rebellion, then let it be rebellion. What¡¯s so good about the Devils¡¯ Tribe? They only know to use me as a gift for one or the other¡­¡± ¡°What I want is true love, not such treatment!¡± ¡°They don¡¯t even treat me as a human being!¡± The more she talked to herself, the harder Nangong Wuyou cried. Being abandoned by the whole world must feel something like this. ¡°He¡­ he¡¯ll definitely accept me, right? Last time we talked, he even said that as long as I could come, he would definitely protect me¡­¡± As she spoke, Nangong Wuyou tightly clutched a communication token in her hand. This place contained all her hopes. The two fell in love at first sight and confessed their feelings to each other, and had there not been such a rush on time, they might have even made it to the last step. Even though they hadn¡¯t held hands or kissed. But she felt she already belonged to that person! ¡°I will definitely find you, and from then on, whether we wander to the ends of the earth or make the whole world our home, I will follow you!¡± Nangong Wuyou said softly. At this moment, a teasing voice came from the side, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, quite the romantic, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What are you doing? You actually¡­ actually eavesdropped?¡± Nangong Wuyou, flushed with embarrassment, glared at Jiang Xiaobai, who had suddenly appeared. Seeing her like this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Silly girl. But those who believe in true love are true warriors! Jiang Xiaobai was also someone who believed in true love. ¡°Your young officer must be itching to see you by now. Come on, where did you two arrange to meet?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked with a light smile. ¡°At Moon Bay.¡± ¡°What? Where? There¡¯s such a beautiful name in the Outer Domain Battlefield?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, that¡¯s where we met.¡± Nangong Wuyou pointed to the east, ¡°It¡¯s not far from Moon Water Town, Moon Bay is the largest territory of the Immortal Alliance around here. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°I would be surprised if I did.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and immediately set out with this silly woman. Moon Bay¡­ Wonder how beautiful it can be¡­ ¡­ Bang. In a desolate desert in the Outer Domain Battlefield. Several corpses lay on the ground, and Ao Yan¡¯s icy expression gradually softened. Qiongyu and Ao Cheng also dealt with several people on their own. After clearing the surrounding threats, the three gathered together to light a bonfire. ¡°Sis, we¡¯ve come all this way, why don¡¯t we contact Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Ao Cheng asked, puzzled. Ao Yan shook her head coolly, ¡°We just killed a few scums from the Immortal Alliance, don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°The Immortal Alliance is intentionally watching us, it¡¯s not appropriate to find Xiaobai now. His identity will eventually come to light, but before it does, why not accomplish more?¡± ¡°Once his identity is revealed, we¡¯ll go find him. He must have his own plans as well.¡± Ao Cheng scratched his head, ¡°But shouldn¡¯t we at least let him know we¡¯re in the Outer Domain Battlefield?¡± ¡°No need, that might disrupt his own plans.¡± Saying so, Ao Yan turned to Qiongyu, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yueer say that Xiaobai definitely came to the Outer Domain Battlefield looking for something?¡± With Ao Yan looking at her like that, Qiongyu felt overwhelmed and her face reddened. Ao Cheng seemed to realize something and looked at Ao Yan with an astonished expression. You¡¯re so generous, Sis! Ao Yan glared at him, then surprisingly sat down beside Qiongyu, even taking her hand. In fact, along the way, Ao Yan had already seen the feelings Qiongyu had for Jiang Xiaobai; as for their actual relationship, Ao Yan had not asked. But Qiongyu was quite frank, admitting hers was an unrequited love, while Jiang Xiaobai, much like a block of wood, only had eyes for Ao Yan. Of course, this was all said in secret; how could Ao Cheng, that fool, hear the private conversations meant for the boudoir? Otherwise, who knows what Jiang Xiaobai might end up learning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two communicated privately, and not long after, both began to laugh. They even started calling each other sisters! Seeing this scene, Ao Cheng exclaimed in admiration, ¡°Six, six, six!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, if you don¡¯t share your tricks of charming women with me, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Ao Cheng thought to himself secretly. Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061 Worthy of Being Husband and Wife Chapter 1061: Chapter 1061: Worthy of Being Husband and Wife Chapter 1061: Chapter 1061: Worthy of Being Husband and Wife ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yueer, my husband may look like a fool, but he¡¯s actually quite shrewd,¡± Ao Yan smiled sweetly, holding Qiong Yulou close to her chest. She too had learned about Qiongyu¡¯s situation and was even more aware that Jiang Xiaobai had given her a ray of light. Why break them apart then? Ao Yan might have once been somewhat petty, but having gone through so much, she now only had eyes for Jiang Xiaobai. She also understood that Jiang Xiaobai loved her too. Husband, ah, one might just be about right, but if there¡¯s one more, who knows? ¡°He¡¯s a good fellow, except he loves to stir up trouble¡­¡± Ao Yan then said, ¡°Otherwise, this time when we go, I¡¯ll have him come clean to you.¡± Qiongyu¡¯s face flushed red in an instant. So direct? It¡¯s kind of thrilling! Although she really wanted it, there was still a bit of fear in her heart¡­ ¡°Sis, you two stop fooling around. You said we need to do something. We¡¯ve been here so long and still haven¡¯t done anything!¡± Ao Cheng shouted. Ao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, wishing she could smack Ao Cheng silly. Can¡¯t you see the sisterly love here? Suddenly coming over and interrupting, are you asking for death? Taking a deep breath, Ao Yan constantly consoled herself¨Cthis is my brother, just bear with it, any lack of discipline is my fault, if I beat him crippled, I would still have to take care of him¡­ ¡°Who says we haven¡¯t done anything? Killing so many Golden Immortals from the Immortal Alliance isn¡¯t something?¡± Ao Yan said indifferently, ¡°We can draw their attention. They have many eyes on us¡­ Besides, the battlefield beyond the domain has many beings from other races that can enhance the physical body, let¡¯s take this chance to grab some treasures first.¡± Heaven help us. Ao Yan and Jiang Xiaobai are truly a match made in heaven. They both approach matters with the same attitude¨Clooting! Afterward, Ao Yan warned Ao Cheng not to speak again and then started talking to Qiongyu about matters concerning Jiang Xiaobai. The two chatted for a long time, and only when the day broke did the three of them prepare to leave. Just at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the sand dunes ahead. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a fat monk. ¡°Amitabha, Master Qiongyu, we meet again, what fate,¡± the gluttonous monk said to Qiongyu with a chuckle. Qiongyu¡¯s mouth twitched, and she quietly informed Ao Yan about some matters. Ao Yan frowned deeply, ¡°Monk, do you also think we are fated with the Buddhist sect?¡± ¡°No, no, no, the lady is mistaken. The little monk is here to assist Master Jiang,¡± ¡­ Moon Water Town. Suddenly, a group of Golden Immortal experts arrived, amounting to more than a dozen people! So many people naturally alarmed the Golden Immortal responsible for the area. ¡°Has anyone seen someone with these characteristics?¡± The leading Golden Immortal relayed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s features to the person in charge, who shook their head, indicating they hadn¡¯t seen such a person. Thereafter, those Golden Immortals posted notices throughout Moon Water Town and secretly investigated traces. Once Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s characteristics were shown, no one seemed to recognize them. After all, Jiang Xiaobai had not made a move in front of them. Seeing no one knew, those Golden Immortals actually started asking directly whether anyone knew how those fifteen sites where different races gathered were destroyed. As a result, everyone was even more baffled. They didn¡¯t just not know, they were in shock. Only people like Chen Ping frowned deeply. ¡°Captain Chen, are they talking about Jiang Hei?¡± whispered the lieutenant. ¡°Do not speak of this matter. Something isn¡¯t quite right,¡± Chen Ping said coolly. So many Golden Immortals mobilized to search for Jiang Xiaobai, who would believe there¡¯s no problem? Shortly afterward, the leading Golden Immortal released another message. ¡°This individual is a fugitive wanted by the Immortal Alliance, a murderous madman of three thousand worlds, a sect-destroying lunatic. The cultivators who have died by his hand number not in hundreds of thousands but at least ten thousand. His crimes are heinous, and rewards will be given for information on his whereabouts!¡± When such a message spread, Moon Water Town was shocked. A person with heinous crimes? In the past, there had been fugitives who fled to the war battlefield outside their domain to hide, but the Immortal Alliance had an unwritten rule. If you truly run to the outer battlefield and distinguish yourself by achieving great deeds, unless it¡¯s something major, it¡¯s let bygones be bygones. But now, so many experts from the Immortal Alliance, all of them Golden Immortals, had pursued their search to this place. It confirmed that the person who committed the crime was indeed heinously evil! Chen Ping was shocked when he learned of this news. Turns out Jiang Hei was so fierce; he committed such a heinous act, came here to hide, and was still pursued! At the same time, Chen Ping also felt some concern. Although he himself rather liked Jiang Xiaobai, that sentiment might not be shared by the people under his command. There is a reward for informants, and last time it was generous. No one would refuse such benefits. As expected, not long after the message was disseminated, some members of the Wuwei Army went to report information to the Golden Immortals. Later, these Golden Immortals inquired about the situation in Chen Ping¡¯s tent. ¡°I¡¯ve said all that I could say; where he has gone, I truly do not know,¡± Chen Ping, faced with many Golden Immortals, appeared quite indifferent. ¡°I hope so.¡± The leading Golden Immortal sneered, ¡°You exchanged so many things for him, but you might be suspected of harboring a criminal.¡± ¡°I have said, before this, no one knew he was a fugitive.¡± Chen Ping¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°If you all intend to use your Golden Immortal might to force things here, I¡¯m not afraid. The Wuwei Army isn¡¯t without Golden Immortals.¡± The moment he finished speaking, the presence of over a dozen Golden Immortals descended once more. The people of the Wuwei Army had arrived! ¡°Gentlemen, what is the meaning of this, surrounding the Wuwei Army camp like this?¡± The leading general, carrying an air of banditry, was utterly arrogant and wild. The Golden Immortals who had rushed over in pursuit of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s traces turned an ashen hue. The Wuwei Army, besides the Immortal Alliance¡¯s Four Guardian Beasts Corps, was the largest military force on the outer battlefield. They had countless experts! And ultimately, they did not answer directly to the Immortal Alliance; they were mostly made up of independent cultivators or other experts, unlike the Four Guardian Beasts Corps, which was the direct lineage of the Immortal Alliance. ¡°There¡¯s no particular meaning, just the Immortal Alliance conducting a thorough inspection to track down the fugitive. It¡¯s all routine.¡± The agitated Golden Immortal snorted coldly and chose to leave immediately. Seeing them scurry away in defeat, the many Golden Immortal generals of the Wuwei Army scoffed in disdain. They truly despised these aloof figures of the Immortal Alliance. ¡°Cheng, what¡¯s going on?¡± an elder general with white hair stepped forward to inquire about the situation. ¡°General Li!¡± Chen Ping nodded respectfully and then relayed all the information. Upon hearing the news, the crowd did not find the accused to be so criminally evil after all. ¡°No need to say more. It¡¯s likely just another genius targeted by other powers, ultimately driven to a dead end. Haven¡¯t we in the Wuwei Army welcomed such geniuses over the years?¡± scoffed a general, ¡°That¡¯s just how the Immortal Alliance operates!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But based on what you said, he only just left, so maybe he went to Moon Bay?¡± another raised an eyebrow. All eyes turned to Xing Zhenning, the general stationed at Moon Bay. ¡°Why look at me? If I had seen him, I would¡¯ve taken good care of him too, depending on what the lad wants,¡± Xing Zhenning said. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right.¡± Chen Ping suddenly shook his head, ¡°The lad left in a hurry; he probably knew his whereabouts were exposed. He¡¯s not a fool and certainly wouldn¡¯t go to a place like Moon Bay.¡± ¡°Forget it then. Don¡¯t bother with it. Notify everyone below; should they encounter him, they should help him if they can. Attracting such a genius into the Wuwei Army wouldn¡¯t be bad,¡± General Li snorted coldly, ¡°The Wuwei Army isn¡¯t necessarily afraid of these Immortal Alliance people on the outer battlefield.¡± Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062 Is it Ma Hechuan Chapter 1062: Chapter 1062: Is it Ma Hechuan? Chapter 1062: Chapter 1062: Is it Ma Hechuan? At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai, who was the topic of many discussions, was already nearing Moon Bay. He indeed did not let down the many generals who had high hopes for him. He truly thought of going to Moon Bay in a moment of madness. It was a situation he couldn¡¯t avoid, as the woman he picked up along the way wanted to go to Moon Bay. He didn¡¯t want to, but the woman had given too much! ¡°We¡¯re almost there. It¡¯s night now, so let¡¯s rough it outside tonight. Tomorrow, you hide, and I¡¯ll go in and scout the situation.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡°Be careful when you hide. You are a member of the Demon Race, and if any from the Immortal Alliance see you alone, they will surely attack.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very good at hiding!¡± Nangong Wuyou said, her face blossoming into a smile. They were finally about to reach Moon Bay. She would also meet the person of her dreams. ¡°Are you sure that person is in Moon Bay?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Yes, I just contacted him.¡± Nangong Wuyou said excitedly, ¡°Although I exposed your whereabouts before, Jiang Hei, I had no choice. Only by doing so could I escape. It¡¯s my fault, and I apologize.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still very grateful that you brought me all this way.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand disinterestedly, ¡°You¡¯ve compensated me anyway¡­ what a mess this all is¡­¡± Exposed yet still leading the way¡­ But no choice, the same old saying! Nangong Wuyou had given too much! ¡°However, to be clear, I have some troubles. Most likely, I have a life-or-death feud with the Immortal Alliance. Your target is from the Immortal Alliance; I doubt I¡¯ll be able to make much contact.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡°So, after we find the person you need to meet, I won¡¯t be seeing you again. But you haven¡¯t forgotten what you promised me earlier, have you?¡± Nangong Wuyou nodded hastily, ¡°I remember, to help someone enhance their physical strength, right?¡± ¡°Yes, a very important person to me,¡± Jiang Xiaobai stated seriously. He did not need to tell her that was his wife. The more people know, the more vulnerabilities he has! ¡°These are the methods my Demon Race uses to enhance physical strength, all contained in this jade slip.¡± Nangong Wuyou handed Jiang Xiaobai a jade slip, as well as a storage ring, ¡°This storage ring contains special resources from my Demon Race. Our Demon Race¡¯s saintly physique relies entirely on these special resources!¡± ¡°Also, I just wrote in this jade slip about the distribution of our Demon Race in the external battlefield gathering spots, and marked the resources. This is all information I know.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked upon hearing this. Damn, your betrayal is truly thorough! Sold everything, just like that? If your father knew, he would surely be in agony? ¡°I really only know this much¡­¡± Nangong Wuyou said somewhat pitifully. ¡°Mm, I understand. No matter what, let¡¯s consider the past issues settled. This time you did help me a great deal, so thank you for that,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. Jiang Xiaobai nodded. The two sat by the campfire, passing the night without conversation. Jiang Xiaobai contemplated the power of the destruction laws all night, feeling something was still lacking. It was more convenient in the God Valley! ¡°After this time, perhaps I should find a place to enhance my strength first. It¡¯s still a bit weak. If I could understand a bit more of the destruction laws, make them stronger, it would be more convenient for actions later on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. By now, Nangong Wuyou was already looking at Jiang Xiaobai with eyes full of anticipation, ¡°Are you going to enter the city of Moon Bay now?¡± ¡°Mm, hide well here. I will inform that person of your location,¡± he answered. Jiang Xiaobai directly leapt away after speaking. Watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s retreating figure, Nan Gong Wuyou tilted her head, ¡°He¡¯s not bad and quite handsome, but still not as good as my little Cui Cui.¡± Cui Langming was the genius of the Immortal Alliance that Nan Gong Wuyou constantly had on her mind. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai hurried towards Moon Bay¡¯s Moon City! Here lay the largest gathering place of the Immortal Alliance¡¯s monks within tens of thousands of miles! It housed tens of millions of people! Over a million were masters who came here for training, including all sorts of people. It was an incredibly vast area! Of course, due to the special nature of the battlefield beyond the domain, many here were outlaws. Many people did not come to the battlefield beyond the domain to enhance their abilities; rather, it was more often those who could no longer mix in the Three Thousand Worlds. Either they were fleeing from assassination or had been forced here because they had no other choice. Outside Moon City, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the tall city walls and narrowed his eyes slightly. What was happening inside the city didn¡¯t concern him; he had already made up his mind that after dealing with Nan Gong Wuyou, he would leave this place, enhance himself, and then find a way to deal with the Demon Clan. So many good things, there was no reason not to want them. With the Dark Crystal given by Nan Gong Wuyou, plus those he had snatched and the system rewards, he could greatly enhance his strength! Using the Immortal Alliance token to enter Moon City, Jiang Xiaobai immediately rushed to the Moon Fountain, where Nan Gong Wuyou and Cui Langming had arranged to meet. This was the only scenic building in the city. And this area was right in the city center. After altering his appearance upon arriving, Jiang Xiaobai did not immediately search for traces of Cui Langming but instead hid and observed the situation. According to Nan Gong Wuyou, Cui Langming would be standing next to the fountain, wearing a white robe and holding a blue fan. Yet, Jiang Xiaobai did not see him. Instead, his eyes lit up as he saw a familiar figure sitting at a tavern window not far away! Ma Hechuan! ¡°Good fella, you are resolute, knowing that this young master is formidable and was coming to take revenge, yet you fled to the battlefield beyond the domain first?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered again and again in his heart. At that moment, Ma Hechuan and some cronies were carousing inside the tavern. Although this guy was sent here by the Hegemony Sect to fend for himself, he had plenty of capital and the support of a grandparent elder from the Hegemony Sect. Coming to the battlefield beyond the domain, as long as he avoided dangerous places, it was as if he was just relocating to enjoy life elsewhere. He hugged two singers, looking very relaxed. ¡°Young Master Ma, the women of the battlefield beyond the domain, not bad, right?¡± The crony in front of him said excitedly, ¡°These have been specially trained, very bold, far more thrilling than those dainty damsels of the Three Thousand Worlds!¡± Ma Hechuan also burst into laughter, ¡°Excellent, excellent, Brother Zhao speaks the truth indeed!¡± ¡°By the way, Young Master Ma, what made you think of coming here for a stroll today?¡± That Brother Zhao chuckled, ¡°Normally, you wouldn¡¯t easily come to the city center¡­¡± Ma Hechuan touched his nose. He indeed did not dare, because the Hegemony Sect had an office here. If the elders of the Hegemony Sect here saw him partying nightly, he wouldn¡¯t escape a beating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But there was no choice, today he had important business to attend to here! ¡°I am ranked as a ¡°Heaven-character¡± genius in the Immortal Alliance, but do you know there¡¯s an even more fearsome level of genius within the alliance?¡± ¡°Four Symbols genius!¡± ¡°Belonging to the super-level of the Four Divine Beasts battle group. And Mr. Ma, to be modest, has a good brother who is just such a genius.¡± Ma Hechuan chuckled, ¡°He is not in the city now, only asked me to come here to find someone for him.¡± Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063 Two Men Die in One Day How Tragic Chapter 1063: Chapter 1063: Two Men Die in One Day, How Tragic Chapter 1063: Chapter 1063: Two Men Die in One Day, How Tragic Upon hearing Ma Hechuan¡¯s words, the guy across didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He knew very well, there are things you don¡¯t ask about, shouldn¡¯t ask about. Ask about things you shouldn¡¯t know, and you could end up dead. ¡°So, how does Young Master Ma plan on meeting?¡± Brother Zhao asked curiously, ¡°Surely we can¡¯t just meet in this way from a distance?¡± ¡°No rush, let¡¯s have a drink before we go. It won¡¯t be too late.¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha, right, drink up, drink up!¡± The group continued to drink and make merry, and Ma Hechuan would now and then pinch the girl sitting beside him. The scene was nothing short of salacious. And Jiang Xiaobai, seeing them lead such a carefree life, couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. They really came here to enjoy themselves! Suddenly, he felt a sense of injustice. ¡°Why do I have to fight and kill when I come here, while you get to enjoy life?¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s so annoying!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was grinding his teeth in anger. Comparing yourself to others will only make you enraged! But now, in Moon Bay, he couldn¡¯t make a move, so he had to endure it for the time being. Anyway, someone like Ma Hechuan is nothing but trash, with just a bit of ability as an Earth Immortal. Just because I couldn¡¯t beat them before doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t beat them now! ¡°I¡¯ll spare your damned life for a while. Once I improve a little strength and kill off some of the prestige of the Immortal Alliance, then I¡¯ll come to settle the score with you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart. He then continued to wait, but after a long while, he still didn¡¯t see any sign of that emblematic figure. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss. Could it be that the woman Nangong Wuyou was played? Tsk tsk tsk, if that were the case, it would truly be a pity. To have betrayed the Heavenly Demon Race, only to be abandoned by the genius of the Immortal Alliance? Just then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw Ma Hechuan move, and out of curiosity, couldn¡¯t help but look over. At that glance, he was dumbfounded. He saw that Ma Hechuan was already dressed in a white robe, holding a blue fan in his hand! What the heck?! ¡°So, the person Nangong Wuyou, a highborn lady of the Heavenly Demon Race, wants to elope with is you, Ma Hechuan?¡± ¡°Then I really feel sad for Nangong Wuyou. Just betrayed the Heavenly Demon Race, and not long after, her husband¡¯s going to die¡­ what a pity¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face showed a wistful expression. Sure enough, as Jiang Xiaobai had expected, Ma Hechuan soon walked over to the side of a fountain. He stood there, seemingly elegant, lightly waving his blue fan. Whoever saw this guy would certainly praise him, saying ¡°Master, you¡¯re so handsome.¡± Too bad Jiang Xiaobai knew what he was truly like. He¡¯s not a good thing. ¡°What does it matter to me, anyway?¡± Jiang Xiaobai relaxed his shoulders, and as soon as he confirmed that Ma Hechuan was indeed the person Nangong Wuyou had described, he immediately emerged from his hiding place. With a quick movement, he appeared beside Ma Hechuan, shoved a jade slip that marked Nangong Wuyou¡¯s location into his hand, and then left right away. The entire set of actions were smooth and flowing, like a flash of a sword. By the time Ma Hechuan came to his senses, where could the figure of Jiang Xiaobai be? ¡°What the heck?¡± Ma Hechuan was completely baffled, hastily checked the jade slip, and then heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Must be one of Master Cui¡¯s tricks¡­ Well, then I¡¯ll go and bring the person back.¡± ¡°But the person is from the Heavenly Demon Race, how am I supposed to bring her back? Have I gone mad?!¡± Ma Hechuan considered himself to be full of cunning schemes, but he was at a loss as to how he could bring a person from the Heavenly Demon Race into Moon Bay! There¡¯s just no way that¡¯s doable, right! Right after, he immediately contacted Cui Langming, and only then did he receive a message from him, telling Ma Hechuan to keep the person outside and that he would soon return. Ma Hechuan then immediately reached out to all the forces at his disposal, over thirty people, both Earth Immortals and Higher Immortals were among them. They traveled in a grand procession to where Nangong Wuyou was located. Unbeknownst to them, Jiang Xiaobai was leisurely trailing them underground. Ma Hechuan quickly led his men to the area. ¡°Is Miss Nan Gong there? I am a man of Young Master Cui, Cui Langming, and I am here on orders to take care of you,¡± Ma Hechuan shouted to the surroundings, ¡°I have the secret code, ¡®The City of Bright Moon reveals its emptiness!''¡± ¡°A beauty returns to the water,¡± Nangong Wuyou¡¯s voice rang out as she actually appeared out of thin air. Her face was tinged with shyness as she cautiously eyed everyone, ¡°Are you all Young Master Cui¡¯s men?¡± At this moment, where did Ma Hechuan and the others have the mind to answer that? Seeing the barely-there fabric, as well as the explosive figure ready to burst forth, and her stunning beauty. For a moment, the thing etched into the men¡¯s genes kicked in! They almost couldn¡¯t help themselves from taking action right then and there. Fortunately, everyone remembered that this woman belonged to Cui Langming! And seeing their demeanor, Nangong Wuyou instinctively took two steps back. One had to be cautious! ¡°Cough cough, Miss Nan Gong, there¡¯s no need to worry, we are indeed Young Master Cui¡¯s men!¡± ¡°Young Master Cui has not yet returned, so he sent us to protect you. Rest assured, he will be here soon, and then you will be able to enter Moon City,¡± Ma Hechuan hastily said, catching his bearings. With that, Nangong Wuyou nodded, her face breaking into an expectant smile at the mention of seeing Cui Langyue soon. The more she did so, the more it made the hearts of Ma Hechuan and the others throb! ¡°Damn, so Young Master Cui plays so wildly. I¡¯ve long heard that Demon Race women have great figures, good looks, and are freaking bold. Seeing one now, it really is so!¡± ¡°When the chance arises, I¡¯ve got to grab a few Demon Race women for myself to have some fun!¡± Ma Hechuan couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild. Meanwhile, not far away, Jiang Xiaobai was simply unable to restrain the urge to take action as he observed Ma Hechuan. This was a damn good opportunity! ¡°Ah, forget it, Moon Bay is just next to us, killing these people wouldn¡¯t bring me any benefits, but it seems like Ma Hechuan has someone else above him?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Whoever you are, don¡¯t get involved in my affairs. If I find out you¡¯re behind any of this, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­this way, Nangong Wuyou almost lost her husband twice in one day, how pitiful¡­¡± After that, Jiang Xiaobai directly walked away. Words, why bother staying to watch the drama, right? What¡¯s there to see? The deal is done, all tasks completed! Quickly leaving the vicinity of Moon Bay, Jiang Xiaobai began searching for a safe location nearby. This time entering Moon City wasn¡¯t just about delivering a message; he also took the chance to visit a pawnshop. He managed to obtain a detailed map of the outer region, which outlined the various areas, showing where different races gathered and the dangerous zones. Only through this map did Jiang Xiaobai realize that the Core area wasn¡¯t on this continent at all but was a space opened up above the continent. That was the real ancient battlefield of the past! To enter it, one could only pass through six gateways, two controlled by the Immortal Alliance, with the other four in the hands of different races. Including the Demon Race! Not far from Moon Bay was a dense forest mountain range with some local spiritual beasts, rarely visited by humans. Because it lacked resources, the place wasn¡¯t appealing to the races. Jiang Xiaobai also understood why the entire continent seemed barren. It was because of the alien races! Compared to the Immortal Alliance, these creatures had far fewer resources. To grow stronger, they had to plunder like voracious dogs. Wherever they passed, even a dog would have to commend their thoroughness! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the resources pillaged clean, the land naturally became desolate. This stretch of forested mountains was truly precious. Burrowing into it, Jiang Xiaobai found a quiet spot, free from disturbances, his face alight with an excited smile. ¡°Time to reap the benefits!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see just how many resources I¡¯ve got!¡± Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 The Legend of Please Baby Turn Chapter 1064: Chapter 1064: The Legend of Please, Baby, Turn Around Chapter 1064: Chapter 1064: The Legend of Please, Baby, Turn Around This time, counting the three thousand Dark Crystals given by the system, Jiang Xiaobai had nearly thirty thousand Dark Crystals in hand! Among them, the three Golden Immortals he killed in the Demonic City made a huge contribution, totaling nearly ten thousand. All these were good stuff! Besides that were the resources provided by Nangong Wuyou, which Jiang Xiaobai looked over; they were all things that could benefit the strength of the body. ¡°What treasures!¡± ¡°Nearly thirty thousand Dark Crystals, is that enough for me to break through the mid-phase peak of the Heavenly Immortal stage and become a late-stage Heavenly Immortal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but rub his hands together, but he didn¡¯t start cultivating right away. Instead, he opened the system. This time the system rewarded three thousand Dark Crystals, a large amount of merit, a random Divinity Kill Skill, a portion of Spirit Treasure Nurturing Liquid, and an addition of a Heaven Fire Pill! The Heaven Fire Pill was beneficial to the body, enormously so! Jiang Xiaobai naturally stored it away, with the real highlight being the Divinity Kill Skill and the Spirit Treasure Nurturing Liquid. How strong the series of techniques under Divinity Kill was need not be said. Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his hands: ¡°Let¡¯s have a movement technique, let me feel the prowess of Divinity Kill¡¯s movement technique!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host on obtaining the Divinity Kill Steps!¡± ¡°It is a movement technique indeed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai almost burst into laughter. His speed was already extremely fast, and if he added the Divinity Kill Steps, it was bound to have a miraculous effect. Upon closer inspection, he was even more pleasantly surprised! This was an auxiliary movement technique! Not used directly to increase speed, but to enhance one¡¯s own movement techniques. For instance, when he deployed ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise,¡± with the aid of Divinity Kill Steps, his speed increased nearly by double! What kind of concept was that? He was already on par with a Golden Immortal in terms of speed, and if he got even faster, Golden Immortals would not be able to touch him. Truly moving like the wind! ¡°System, if I remember correctly, this skill can be enhanced at half price, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai called out to the system in his mind. ¡°Yes, host, you currently have over thirty million points remaining and can enhance it by six ranks!¡± Over thirty million points? They increased again? He looked down at the backend acquisition record and saw that his fame had surged suddenly two days ago. ¡°It must be because I obliterated many gathering places of foreign races, and also likely because they think my whereabouts were exposed.¡± ¡°Over thirty million, an increase of more than twenty million points, not bad at all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded slightly, after all, the commotion he had caused was not considered huge. Had it been bigger, he would have earned even more fame points! ¡°Then let¡¯s use them, all of them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted in his mind: ¡°With a sixty percent enhancement, my speed might well reach the peak late-stage Golden Immortal, or even surpass those old monsters!¡± The system promptly enhanced the grade of Divinity Kill Steps, and Jiang Xiaobai got ready, making mental preparations. He immediately activated the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state. ¡°Blood Sea Crosswise!¡± Whoosh, a streak of red light flashed by, and Jiang Xiaobai was gone. His speed was incredibly fast! He even felt somewhat uncomfortable with such velocity! After stopping, Jiang Xiaobai did some calculations and under such circumstances, his speed was over twice, nearly three times his previous limit! A tremendous improvement! ¡°Great, now with this movement technique and the Wild Ancient Nine Refinements Body, my capital is increasingly robust.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was exceedingly smug in his mind, yet he also discovered in shock that due to the extreme speed, he actually sustained injuries! Even his body couldn¡¯t withstand such intensity! Not only that, but the space around him also appeared to be somewhat distorted; Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed exceeded the spatial strength created by the heavenly laws! A little faster, and he might be able to tear through space! He once again launched at full speed and then returned to his original spot, immediately sensing the spatial fluctuations that lingered for an instant. It was, a feeling beyond description. ¡°Space¡­ the power of the laws?¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured, ¡°Hmm¡­ it must be too profound, I can¡¯t comprehend it for now, but I can use this method to temper my ¡®Wild Ancient Nine Refinements Body¡¯!¡± Currently, the speed was too fast for his physical body to withstand, each time he exerted his movement technique to the fullest, it would cause varying degrees of tearing injuries to his body. And the ¡®Wild Ancient Nine Refinements Body¡¯ required injuries to improve! ¡°This is good, this is good¡­ I¡¯ve found a new way, no need to hit myself anymore!¡± ¡°Next up is the spirit treasure nurturing liquid¡­ needless to say, it¡¯s for that gourd.¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. The gourd¡­ Ah, why did I have to remember something so sad at such a happy moment? Just thinking about a super big ¡®daddy¡¯ in the storage space waiting to be fed made Jiang Xiaobai wince in pain. ¡°System, the spirit treasure nurturing liquid, how many points do I need to exchange for it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked the system with composure. ¡°Not much, 20 million a bottle.¡± Upon hearing this response, Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief; indeed, it wasn¡¯t much compared to his current point income. He immediately took out the ¡®Slashing Immortal Flying Knife¡¯. He carefully allowed the spirit treasure nurturing liquid to be absorbed by the Slashing Immortal Flying Knife, then he observed closely, waiting quietly. One second, two seconds¡­ There was no movement, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face gradually turned ashen. Seemingly sensing that Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t in the best of moods, the little flying knife inside the gourd suddenly hopped on the spot and turned around. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. ¡°Is this the legendary¡­ asking the treasure to turn around?¡± ¡°If I tell you to turn around, do you really just bloody turn around?!¡± Smack! Angry, Jiang Xiaobai threw the gourd onto the ground. To hell with this annoyance! He didn¡¯t want to deal with the gourd, nor even to think about it! What a load of crap nurturing plan, I¡¯m not doing it anymore! Practice! Sitting cross-legged, he harbored anger and began to absorb the power from the Dark Crystal; only cultivating could soothe the frustration in his heart at this moment. ¡­ Not far outside Moon City, in the desert, Over thirty men surrounded a woman, none dared to look or approach. Fearing that a glance might lead to disaster! Just as Ma Hechuan was suffocating with frustration, suddenly a figure descended. Cui Langming! ¡°Little Cui Cui, you¡¯ve come!¡± Upon seeing Cui Langming, Nan Gong Wuyou became extremely excited; she initially wanted to fling herself into his arms, but then remembered that men in the Immortal Alliance preferred demure women, so she stopped herself. But Cui Langming was internally shouting in grief and anger. Come on, rush me, knock me down, don¡¯t spare me! Watching those shaking ¡®opais¡¯, Cui Langming swallowed saliva. He sighed helplessly in his heart. This woman was great in every way, just too foolish. When they first met, he had offhandedly mentioned that men in the Immortal Alliance liked reserved ladies, just to make conversation! But this woman actually took it seriously! Her actions and words became incredibly coy and shy, not at all like the unrestrained nature of the Sky Demon Tribe! As a result, even to this day, they had not shared their feelings for each other, not even touched hands, and they never stood closer than one meter apart! Clearing his throat, Cui Langming reverted back to his gentle and refined noble demeanor. ¡°Wuyou, I¡¯m sorry for your suffering. Rest assured, I¡¯ve spoken to the Immortal Alliance about your situation, and they agreed to let us be together!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At these words, Nan Gong Wuyou was overjoyed, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, really, look, this is the Immortal Alliance token that belongs to you.¡± Cui Langming handed her a special Immortal Alliance token that emitted a red glow. At the same time, he sneered secretly in his heart. Once you take this, don¡¯t even think about leaving to go anywhere! Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065 1065 Chapter 1065: 1065 Chapter 1065: 1065 Nan Gong Wuyou looked at the token, elated and excited. She quickly reached out to take it. The moment she touched it, she only felt a sharp pain in her palm, as an invisible force burrowed into her meridians. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Nan Gong Wuyou asked in surprise. ¡°Did your palm hurt for a moment?¡± Cui Langming, with a scholarly smile, said, ¡°That¡¯s normal, it¡¯s just to match your spirit.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why tokens from the Immortal Alliance can¡¯t be used by those from other races,¡± Nan Gong Wuyou said, looking at the token in her hand like a curious baby. Meanwhile, Ma Hechuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart after hearing such words. You really have no conscience, Young Master Cui, to be able to tell such lies. Those familiar with the Immortal Alliance knew that a token emitting a red glow was used by criminals of the Immortal Alliance! Once touched, unless special means were employed, it could not be removed! The Immortal Alliance could know your whereabouts at any time, even if you left the Three Thousand Worlds and came to the outer realm battlefield. They could also use the token to inflict pain on the criminal¡¯s spirit, and causing serious damage to the spirit was no problem at all! No wonder Cui Langming had a way to bring back a person from the Demon Race; with such means, indeed he could. What a pity, this beautiful and enchanting woman from the Demon Race is a fool. Was her figure and appearance exchanged for intelligence? At the same time, Cui Langming also turned to Nan Gong Wuyou, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see the territory of the Immortal Alliance, a place that the Demon Race can hardly compare with.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Nan Gong Wuyou became excited, ¡°Will I also have a chance to visit the Three Thousand Worlds later?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± was the reply. Cui Langming¡¯s face was filled with a meaningful smile. He reached out to put his arm around Nan Gong Wuyou¡¯s shoulders, but she skillfully dodged, her face still bearing that deliberately created shy smile. No choice, Young Master Cui said that men from the Immortal Alliance liked reserved women! On the contrary, Cui Langming was immensely headachy, thinking that she really was too reserved. But he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, and the group hurried towards Moon City. When Moon City detected the approach of the aura of another race, they immediately became alarmed. Then they saw Cui Langming pull out the red Immortal Alliance token, and everyone relaxed. The Immortal Alliance often captured members of other races in the outer realm battlefield, and these tokens of sin could bring them into the city. As to whether they brought them in for torture or interrogation to gather intelligence was not their concern. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Cui, well done, Young Master Cui!¡± The experts guarding the city, upon seeing Nan Gong Wuyou¡¯s beauty, began to whistle lewdly. Nan Gong Wuyou was taken aback. How could it be that the people from the Immortal Alliance were also as barbaric as those from the Demon Race? It was precisely because she disliked the barbarism of the Demon Race and favored the understated culture of the Immortal Alliance that she fell for Cui Langming at first sight. Seeing these people now, she felt a stark difference! ¡°Don¡¯t scare her,¡± Cui Langming snorted coldly, and those people immediately quieted down. Cui Langming, a person of high status in Moon City, was not someone those city guards could afford to provoke. After that, the group entered the city, and the situation with the woman from the Demon Race was mostly known to those in the outer realm battlefield. Upon seeing Nan Gong Wuyou¡¯s appearance, they all stared wide-eyed. Delicious! But everyone just looked, because Cui Langming was wearing the waist token of the Four Divisions Army, the White Tiger, at his waist! The unified rule of the outer realm battlefield was that within the Immortal Alliance, one could provoke anyone except members of the Four Divine Beast Legions! That was asking for death. Feeling the unusual gazes from those around her, Nan Gong Wuyou suddenly felt uncomfortable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they haven¡¯t seen someone like you before¡­ it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s head to my residence first.¡± Nan Gong Wuyou lowered her head, speaking in a somewhat faint voice, ¡°How come¡­ this place isn¡¯t quite like what you described?¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Cui Langming laughed, thinking to himself, ¡°Soon you¡¯ll know exactly what¡¯s different.¡± Leading her into his residence, the next thing was fine wine and dishes. Within the entire residence, it was just the two of them, as if they were in their own little world. Nangong Wuyou¡¯s emotions had finally stabilized quite a bit. She was starting to become lively and curious. The style of the Immortal Alliance was completely different from that of the Demonic Tribe. To the cultivators of the Immortal Alliance, everything about the alien races seemed too barbaric. ¡°Is this the food of the Immortal Alliance? I¡¯ve truly never seen it before; it smells so good!¡± Nangong Wuyou was full of surprises, not even waiting for Cui Langming to speak before she started eating voraciously. Eating without any regard for her image. And seeing this, Cui Langming revealed a peculiar smile on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s see just how wild you can get, you little wildcat!¡± Nangong Wuyou was completely oblivious, not even noticing that behind the scenes of the residence were several men in good spirits with Cui Langming. After the wine had gone around three times, the two began to chat about everything under the sun. Nangong Wuyou repeatedly mentioned that this time, a genius from the Immortal Alliance had brought her here, he was very nice and even said that she hoped Cui Langming could give him more advice if possible. And to all this, Cui Langming simply agreed¡­ until the drug began to take effect¡­ ¡°Little Cui Cui¡­ Why do I¡­ feel a bit uncomfortable in my stomach¡­ I¡¯m so hot, it¡¯s unbearable¡­¡± Suddenly, Nangong Wuyou was writhing in pain on the ground. That feeling of being bitten by countless insects was indescribable as she couldn¡¯t help but twist her body in agony! Cui Langming suddenly stood up and clapped his hands, and immediately, five burly men with lewd smiles emerged. ¡°Ahahaha, Young Master Cui, you¡¯re really something else!¡± ¡°Exactly, following Young Master Cui and getting to toy with the women of the Demonic Tribe, it¡¯s damn thrilling!¡± ¡°Worthy of being a woman of the Demonic Tribe, absolutely superb!¡± The men laughed obscenely together. And Nangong Wuyou, upon seeing this scene, was dumbstruck. ¡°Little Cui Cui, you¡­¡± ¡°What little Cui Cui, disgusting!¡± Cui Langming¡¯s face twisted with a sinister smile, ¡°Did you really think I fell in love with you? I just wanted to experience something exotic; never thought you¡¯d be so foolish.¡± ¡°I only said a few words and you actually severed ties with the Demonic Tribe? Hahaha, but no matter, after this experience, you¡¯ll be sent to the Immortal Alliance¡¯s dungeons to make the contributions you ought to.¡± ¡°For instance, telling us everything you know about the Demonic Tribe¡­¡± Amid his sinister laughter, Cui Langming crouched down beside Nangong Wuyou. ¡°As for what those in the dungeon might do to savor you, that¡¯s none of my concern!¡± Upon hearing these words, Nangong Wuyou felt as if struck by lightning, her tears falling like rain. Had she really lost this badly? ¡°How could this be¡­ No, you¡¯re not this kind of person, didn¡¯t you say you loved me? Didn¡¯t you say you liked my modesty?¡± ¡°Why did you deceive me?!¡± Cui Langming toyed with his fingers, ¡°Why? Do I need a reason? You people are just wretched beings of another race, deserving to be hacked into a thousand pieces, understand?¡± ¡°Why bother talking so much rubbish with you? Brothers, get ready.¡± The lewd laughter echoed within the estate. At that moment, Nangong Wuyou felt her heart shattering into pieces. She had become a complete fool! Fury, pain¡­ ultimately turned into endless rage! ¡°Aaaahhhh!¡± ¡°Why!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Along with Nangong Wuyou¡¯s roar, the demonic runes on her body exploded with a sinister red glow. A phantom suddenly appeared! ¡°Dammit, how dare you treat my daughter like this, the Immortal Alliance deserves death!¡± ¡°Die!¡± That day, the Moonlight City of the Immortal Alliance suffered a severe blow from within, and nearly collapsed entirely! Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066 Young People Should Know How to Chapter 1066: Chapter 1066: Young People Should Know How to Seize Opportunities Chapter 1066: Chapter 1066: Young People Should Know How to Seize Opportunities The Immortal Alliance was in an uproar! How could such an important gathering place as Moonlight City be severely damaged from within by foreign races? The initial attack nearly shattered the entire city¡¯s defensive formation. Fortunately, many Golden Immortals stationed in the city joined forces to eliminate that phantom! However, following the attack, Nangong Wuyou, who had been brought in as a prisoner, disappeared without a trace. Cui Langming, who was responsible for bringing him, was naturally held accountable, completely bewildered himself. If it hadn¡¯t been for his immediate reaction to protect himself with a secret treasure, and the fact that the phantom¡¯s target of attack wasn¡¯t him but the city¡¯s protective formation, Even with the secret treasure, it would have been useless. Even so, he was severely injured by the shock and nearly died! After questioning by the experts of the Immortal Alliance, and considering the phantom, they immediately made a judgment. ¡°The descendants of the Demon Clan¡¯s elites all carry the protective thoughts of their elders on their demonic patterns, which they use to save their lives in critical moments.¡± ¡°The attacker is a Half-Step Taiyi expert, fortunately just a phantom, retaining only a tenth of its power, and its target was the formation¡­¡± ¡°That woman must hold a high status within the Demon Clan, knowing much that could even be used to blackmail the Demon Clan¡­ find her immediately!¡± ¡°Capture her alive!¡± Instantly, many experts rushed out of Moonlight City, searching for traces of Nangong Wuyou. Even the Four Armies were mobilized. As the person primarily responsible for this incident, Cui Langming had to redeem himself and the only way was to find her. The surrounding area suddenly became lively. ¡­ The commotion outside did not affect Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai had just completely absorbed the last piece of the Dark Crystal¡¯s power. His strength, as he had anticipated, reached the mid-stage peak of the Heavenly Immortal realm, just one step away from the late stage. ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s still one more major advancement to complete mastery in the Heavenly Immortal realm¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed: ¡°Otherwise, how nice it would have been to attempt to break through to reach the final step¡­ to become even stronger.¡± Without the Dark Crystal, he didn¡¯t know how many celestial stones it would take to fill the gap. He might as well leave it as it is. ¡°At the realm of Heavenly Immortal, one actually begins to touch the laws of heaven and earth¡­because the elevation in realm makes one¡¯s integration with the heavens and earth stronger, understanding of the laws also becomes easier¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai summed up his thoughts: ¡°No wonder it was so difficult to comprehend the laws during the Earth Immortal stage¡­¡± ¡°Now I should also start trying to comprehend a domain¡­¡± He recalled what Qiao Nan Heng had said, that he could try to incorporate the method of covertly absorbing sword intent into his own domain. But a domain is refined through one¡¯s own martial path in combination with the heavenly laws. What manifests is the essence of a cultivator. And it¡¯s the strongest aspect of a cultivator. For example, Qiongyu¡¯s dark domain, since her time of weakness, was eroded by that sword spirit, and her strongest is the dark power. This is extremely suitable¡­ What about Jiang Xiaobai himself then? ¡°What am I best at? I am best at¡­ causing mischief?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no such law¡­ All I have comprehended so far is the law of destruction, and I haven¡¯t even had the chance to feel the law of slaughter¡­¡± ¡°Is there a way I can use the law of destruction to condense a domain?¡± Thinking so, Jiang Xiaobai began to try, relying on his current understanding of the law of destruction, easily condensing a domain with a radius of over ten meters. There was nothing within it, just the pure aura of destruction! Within it, he felt that the heavens, the Dao of Heaven, everything wanted to be destroyed! But that¡¯s not interesting at all! ¡°The power of sword cultivators lies in their ability to comprehend two laws; one used in the true sword realm and the other in their domain.¡± ¡°My method is really a waste.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head internally. This method won¡¯t do. What a waste. Anyway, a domain isn¡¯t exactly what you say it is; it can be changed by gradually comprehending the laws of power. In a whirlwind of thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai even wanted to enter the Divine Valley and look up at the huge heavenly mill. Perhaps he could find some inspiration from it. Just as he was pondering, suddenly, a figure rushed over. The figure was extremely disheveled, covered in blood, with flesh gruesomely torn open¨Cit could have been mistaken for a ghost! ¡°Save¡­ save me¡­¡± Nangong Wuyou struggled to call out to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was shocked the moment he saw this woman, weren¡¯t you in Moon City, how did you end up here? And how the hell did you find me! ¡°Save me¡­ I am willing to give you everything!¡± Nangong Wuyou, propping up her shattered body, collapsed next to Jiang Xiaobai with a thud. Her originally delicate and boneless hand was now tightly clutching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pant leg. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have¡­ been so foolish¡­¡± ¡°Well, good that you know.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nangong Wuyou cast a resentful look at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°I can give you everything you want, please save me this once¡­ you are the last person I trust¡­¡± ¡°Hey hey hey? Don¡¯t pin that label on me, I¡¯m not the good guy here!¡± Pfft! Nangong Wuyou spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. For a moment, only Jiang Xiaobai was left in disarray amidst the mountain forest. What is happening here! With a whoosh, that old geezer Feng Yunjian emerged, wearing a sleazy smile. ¡°Kid, you have quite the luck with women flocking to you uninvited.¡± ¡°This demon tribe girl has a nice figure, maybe you should take advantage of that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately rebuked, ¡°Scram, am I that kind of person?¡± ¡°But she¡¯s been drugged, just so you know¡­¡± Feng Yunjian said with a mischievous grin, casually casting a soul power onto Nangong Wuyou. ¡°This girl¡¯s soul was bound by a restriction, but I¡¯ve already taken care of it for you; the rest is up to you.¡± With that, Feng Yunjian gave Jiang Xiaobai an encouraging look, ¡°Young man, you should learn to seize the opportunity; such chances are rare¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was completely speechless, urging this morally lax old man to get back into the Seven Treasures Pagoda. He then reluctantly looked towards Nangong Wuyou. Drugged, soul constraints¡­ you didn¡¯t need to think too hard to know what had happened. He really overestimated Ma Hechuan and his people. However, Nangong Wuyou being in such a battered state meant she¡¯d rather die than comply, having used her last lifesaving measure. As for how the other party found him, probably this woman had many schemes and had prepared backups. ¡°I knew it, a woman so naive living till now is rare indeed, after all, the human heart is always complicated.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed and fed a pill to Nangong Wuyou. The substance inside her was naturally dissolved, and even her wounds began to recover. But to help or not? ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll help!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, ¡°This woman is from the demon tribe royalty, she knows a lot about physical enhancements, her personally helping Yan¡¯er would definitely be very effective.¡± ¡°I save you this time, you help me once, and we¡¯re even!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a wave of his hand, Nangong Wuyou was taken away by the Seven Treasures Pagoda. Inside the Seven Treasures Pagoda, Feng Yunjian watched the bedraggled woman appear, chuckled, and shook his head. ¡°To be this upright and honorable¡­ in some ways, you¡¯re quite the jerk, how come you start pretending to be righteous in such matters?¡± He murmured softly, then began to transfer some soul power to Nangong Wuyou. ¡°What a mess¡­¡± Chapter 1067 - Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067 Is There a Monk Like You Chapter 1067: Chapter 1067: Is There a Monk Like You? Chapter 1067: Chapter 1067: Is There a Monk Like You? The sudden appearance of Nangong Wuyou did not cause much trouble for Jiang Xiaobai. It seemed at most he was being pursued by the masters of the Immortal Alliance in Moon City, and in fact, Jiang Xiaobai himself was also being hunted. Helping or not, in terms of danger, there wasn¡¯t much difference. But it was still dangerous! Now, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was still not adequate; although he had advanced to the middle stage of a celestial immortal, here he encountered a broader world! He learned why a Golden Immortal was so strong, and the importance of the power of laws! The more he knew, the more he realized his own inadequacies. ¡°As long as no more than five Golden Immortals pursue me, I¡¯ll be fine; otherwise, it would really be tough¡­ but no worries, I¡¯m fast now!¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a burst of complacency in his heart; after acquiring the steps of godly killing, his speed had reached levels he couldn¡¯t even imagine. Golden Immortal? Hmph, trash! ¡°Still, gathering materials is what¡¯s crucial¡­ Speaking of which, didn¡¯t my cheap master Gu Ning ask me to find her here? I have nowhere to go now and am at a loss, so I might as well look for her!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, pulling out Gu Ning¡¯s communication token. What he didn¡¯t expect was for Gu Ning to immediately reply, ¡°Peripheral area, Mountain of No Regrets.¡± He opened the map to check, and good lord, Mountain of No Regrets was practically on the other side! The distance in between was unknown! ¡°Walking there would take a long time¡­ Let¡¯s go, what else can I do?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately set off. But what he didn¡¯t know was that in another direction, four people were also hurrying toward Mountain of No Regrets. Ao Cheng walked on the road, his face ashen as he looked at the monk eating chicken legs and drinking wine in front of him. ¡°Fat Monk, are you really a monk or a swindler? I¡¯ve never seen a monk who eats meat and drinks alcohol!¡± This guy, from the beginning of their journey, had barely spoken like a monk, and all his other actions didn¡¯t resemble those of a monk! It really lived up to his dharma name¨CGluttonous! Damn, he hadn¡¯t stopped the whole way! ¡°Benefactor, you are misunderstanding; who said monks can¡¯t eat meat?¡± The Gluttonous Monk replied with grease around his mouth: ¡°Benefactor, better hurry, let¡¯s reach Mountain of No Regrets soon. I have foreseen a major event unfolding there.¡± ¡°So what use do we have going there?¡± Qiongyu raised an eyebrow. At that moment, the Gluttonous Monk suddenly turned to look at Ao Yan, his face bearing a mysterious smile. ¡°Once there, the female benefactors will understand.¡± Ao Yan frowned; she understood he was speaking to her. Whether it would work for her or not, remained unknown. The three were skeptical of the monk, but since he insisted nothing would happen, they mused they might as well finish him off if it came to it. With no better plan at the moment, they decided to follow him. However, the closer they got to Mountain of No Regrets, the faster Ao Yan felt her heartbeat race, and the more excited she became. It was an indescribable connection. ¡­ ¡°Damn it, where did she run off to?!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we find her by any means at all? Are our tribe¡¯s unique tracking methods also useless?¡± In a demonic tribe stronghold not far from Moon Bay, the city¡¯s guardian was slamming the table in fury. Now, not only the Immortal Alliance was searching for Nangong Wuyou¡¯s whereabouts, but the demonic tribe was as well. They were aware of the events within Moon City and knew it involved the phantom of Duke Tianheng of their demonic tribe. Obviously, Nangong Wuyou had been taken into Moon City. This was already humiliating enough for the Demon Clan! Not to mention this woman knew quite a few of the Demon Clan¡¯s secrets, they couldn¡¯t allow Nangong Wuyou to be captured by the Immortal Alliance first. Right now, it was a race against time with the Immortal Alliance! ¡°Reporting to the lord, our previous location was found in that dense forest, but after going there, we didn¡¯t find any traces, as if she had vanished into thin air!¡± The subordinate urgently shouted. This lord was furious; he belonged to the Zhang Family lineage. Zhang Yuanzhong had even messaged him directly, demanding that he must capture Nangong Wuyou to wash away his disgrace. When the head of the Zhang Family had spoken, what could he do? It was like a knife to his throat! ¡°No matter what, contact all other members of the Demon Clan, control every area!¡± ¡°Once any trace is found, report immediately, we must capture Nangong Wuyou alive!¡± ¡°This person is a great disgrace to my Demon Clan!¡± ¡­ Right now, the Immortal Alliance was chasing after Jiang Xiaobai and Nangong Wuyou, and the Demon Clan was also hunting both Jiang Xiaobai and Nangong Wuyou. The Demon Clan didn¡¯t know those two were now together. Their targets were merely two, the first being Jiang Xiaobai who had killed three Golden Immortals near Moon Water Town at the Demon City, and the other being the traitor Nangong Wuyou who must be captured. It could be said that Jiang Xiaobai had achieved a feat in the foreign battlefield that others could only dream of, soon after arriving. Being chased by these two powerful forces! Jiang Xiaobai himself was walking along the road, wondering if his trip to the foreign battlefield was worthwhile. ¡°Ah, if it weren¡¯t for Mr. Jiang having some humanity, my strength wouldn¡¯t have increased so slowly.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. With the ¡°Boundless Bloodlust¡± technique, Jiang Xiaobai could enhance his strength simply by killing and absorbing blood. But ever since he received this technique, he had been restraining himself! He couldn¡¯t not restrain himself! Enhancing strength too quickly and easily leads to addiction. What if he loses control later on, kills wildly just to enhance his power and ends up killing all living beings in front of him, wouldn¡¯t it spell disaster? He would completely become the great devil of three thousand worlds, not even the Sword Sect could take care of him anymore. Many things still have pros and cons¡­ As he headed towards the Mountain of No Regrets, Jiang Xiaobai was also planning what places he would pass by. If there were Demon Clan territories where he could stir up trouble, it would be a good choice. Meanwhile, he constantly checked his reputation score. After leaving the vicinity of Moon Bay, his reputation score was soaring at a terrifying rate. In just two days, he had broken through a billion! Needless to say, the people of the Immortal Alliance and the Demon Clan were spreading the news, and according to the system¡¯s algorithm, any information related to Jiang Xiaobai would count towards his reputation, thus generating reputation points. ¡°Looking at the rate these points increase, isn¡¯t it decent, just over a billion? I guess if I speed up, the areas I encounter won¡¯t know about me at all,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered inwardly, unconcerned. It wasn¡¯t long before he stopped by the side of a hill, according to the map from the pawnshop, there was a small Demon Clan gathering to the left. Meanwhile, the information Nangong Wuyou gave him also showed that there were abundant resources within this gathering area. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Resources needed by Ao Yan! ¡°Why hesitate, let¡¯s do this!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smirk as he rushed towards that Demon Clan gathering place. Upon his arrival, he was surprised to see that the number of people in the gathering site had halved, not even two hundred people left?! And it seemed they were about to assemble again and set off. Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 Lend a Helping Hand Chapter 1068: Chapter 1068: Lend a Helping Hand Chapter 1068: Chapter 1068: Lend a Helping Hand So what are these people up to? Jiang Xiaobai was curious as a large group of experts from the Demon Clan suddenly prepared to go out. Even the late-stage Heavenly Immortal expert who was presiding had left! ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this convenient? Young master arrives and you leave, perfect!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled excitedly. It¡¯s good that they left; it saved him the energy. Before long, people from the Demon Clan emerged from the gathering spot and swiftly rushed in one direction. Jiang Xiaobai waited for a while and then pulled out the Abyssal Rainbow to make his move. The sword light was like a rainbow, and with one strike, he broke the formation of the Demon Clan¡¯s gathering spot! Inside were all the weaker ones, Earth Immortals, and True Immortals. They were shocked to see the formation broken by one sword strike and stood there foolishly, not daring to move, while Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t attack them but instead dashed towards the location of the treasury after saying one sentence. ¡°Everyone, take out your storage rings, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± People looked at each other in dismay, who the heck are you! Afterward, everyone reluctantly threw their storage rings to the ground. Jiang Xiaobai rushed into the treasury of the Demon Clan, which stored all the resources needed for their cultivation. These were immensely helpful for elevating the physical body! This was what Jiang Xiaobai valued the most! Clearing the treasury in one go, Jiang Xiaobai then swept up the storage rings with his spiritual power and left. Such a swift exit, that man. The members of the Demon Clan watched as Jiang Xiaobai disappeared into the horizon, feeling bewildered. What just happened? ¡°Damn, the Immortal Alliance is looting amid the chaos, quick, contact the leader!¡± one of them roared. The rest quickly came to their senses, wanting to contact their leader, only to realize in their haste, they had dropped all their storage rings, even the communication tokens. Contact my ass! On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai felt a thrill from looting and fleeing. This was far more exciting than wiping out the entire base of the Demon Clan. Mainly because Jiang Xiaobai had thought about the concept of sustainable development. Killing these people from the Demon Clan and taking their treasures was fine, but killing the goose that lays golden eggs? Not advisable! Keeping these money-laying geese meant he could continue to harvest more later, which was much better. While hurrying along, Jiang Xiaobai was also looking over his loot from this time; it was quite good, he had managed to get over a thousand Dark Crystals. It was just a bit disappointing because the power of the Dark Crystals he had previously absorbed was partially taken by the Nether God Physique and partially absorbed by the Wild Ancient Nine Refinement Body. Otherwise, he could have even elevated his realm¡¯s aura further! This made Jiang Xiaobai realize the importance of sustainable development! Just as he was contemplating whether to stir up trouble in other foreign clan gathering spots, about a dozen Heavenly Immortals from a foreign clan appeared from the left. They were from a clan called the Red Wing Clan. Their bodies adorned with thin, cicada-wing-like red wings, a signature of their clan. Both parties were surprised upon meeting. ¡°Immortal Alliance Heavenly Immortal, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± The experts from the Red Wing Clan reacted, and a dozen Heavenly Immortals charged towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was amused. Were there still people delivering themselves to him? Sword radiance emerged! In less than a minute, the last two bewildered Red Wing Clan Heavenly Immortal experts knelt on the ground, faces full of confusion. What just happened? This was a mid-stage Heavenly Immortal? That strong? Jiang Xiaobai, while gathering their spoils, chuckled and asked, ¡°Gentlemen, what¡¯s the rush? What are you doing?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± one of the Red Wing Clan Heavenly Immortals was stunned. ¡°Do I need to know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. Then, a fierce look appeared on that guy¡¯s face, ¡°This time your Immortal Alliance at Luoshui City is doomed!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Humph, want to know? I just won¡¯t tell you!¡± Pfft! The next second, a sword light flashed, and that person¡¯s head moved. Jiang Xiaobai casually killed another person and laughed coldly, ¡°Looking all haughty like that, can¡¯t I just go and see for myself?¡± After collecting the spoils, Jiang Xiaobai took out a map and then hurried toward Luoshui City. Along the way, he saw experts from various tribes rushing in this direction, numerous in number! Just those he encountered and noticed were in the hundreds! He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rushed to Luoshui City. Upon arrival, it was just as he had guessed; these different tribes had actually all teamed up to besiege Luoshui City! This was the territory of the Immortal Alliance. Although Jiang Xiaobai had some grievances with the Immortal Alliance, the enmity was only with a few people; most had no dealings with him. As a cultivator part of the Immortal Alliance faction, how could he stand by and watch when their realm was being attacked? By the time he reached Luoshui City, its defensive formation was unknown to whom had been breached, and the Immortal Alliance cultivators were desperately fighting against the tribes in the sky. The scene was exceedingly gruesome! Thousands from the tribes, clashing against thousands of Immortal Alliance cultivators. The sight was staggering! The intensity of the waves was something Jiang Xiaobai had never seen before. Was this the grand battle among cultivators? Watching this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s blood surged, and without thinking, he charged in with his Daoist magic. In the battlefield, though it seemed chaotic, there was still some order. Three tribal Golden Immortals were besieging two Immortal Alliance Golden Immortals in the farthest part of the great battlefield. Heavenly Immortals and Earth Immortals also had their own battlefields. The power fluctuations emitted were heart-pounding! After a glance, Jiang Xiaobai directly rushed toward where the Golden Immortals were fighting. His speed was extremely fast, turning into a black sword light that arrived in an instant. The sword light, carrying terrifying destructive law powers, was like a blade that could pierce through the sky! Boom! A terrifying attack suddenly appeared. A tribal Golden Immortal didn¡¯t react in time and was instantly cut in two by Jiang Xiaobai! The opponent was a mid-stage Golden Immortal who, despite being from a tribe and having experienced many battles, was considered a formidable fighter. But in front of Jiang Xiaobai now, that was trash. One sword was enough! The sudden arrival of reinforcements startled the two Golden Immortals from the Immortal Alliance. ¡°Damn?!¡± The reinforcements came so quickly; they had just sent out the distress signal. ¡°What are you two dazing for? Take care of the other tribes; the remaining two Golden Immortals are mine!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted to them. At this moment, worrying about exposing his tracks was no longer necessary. He couldn¡¯t just watch as his side was at a disadvantage and not help, right? At this point, as long as no extremely strong Golden Immortals came after him, he didn¡¯t need to worry. The two Immortal Alliance Golden Immortals were also stunned, and before they could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already charged towards the remaining two tribal Golden Immortals. One against two, completely overwhelming! He fought so fiercely that the opponents couldn¡¯t even catch their breath, and Jiang Xiaobai was still at ease. In the end, with one sword after another, he completely killed the two tribal Golden Immortals! The sudden appearance of Jiang Xiaobai directly disrupted the tribes attacking Luoshui City. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With their strongest combat power, the Golden Immortals gone, with no high-level fighters to hold back the Immortal Alliance, the remaining tribes had no choice but to flee or die! A group of tribes was confused and outraged, escaping with reluctance! By the time the battle ended, many cultivators from the Immortal Alliance side were still looking bewildered. They just retreated inexplicably? Afterward, everyone looked toward Jiang Xiaobai, who was quickly taking the chance to gather the spoils of war. Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 Youre Thinking About This Now Chapter 1069: Chapter 1069: You¡¯re Thinking About This Now? Chapter 1069: Chapter 1069: You¡¯re Thinking About This Now? Are you kidding? Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t help for free; he expects to be paid! These storage rings are naturally spoils of war. Only then did many cultivators of the Immortal Alliance realize that he wasn¡¯t gathering spoils for the Immortal Alliance; he was stuffing them into his own pockets! Is that allowed? ¡°Excuse me, you can¡¯t do this!¡± A Golden Immortal from Luoshui City hurriedly stepped forward and exclaimed, ¡°According to the rules of the Immortal Alliance, these must be distributed evenly. You at most could take away the storage rings from those three Golden Immortals.¡± While speaking, the person was deeply alarmed. He had felt Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength: a mid-stage peak Celestial Immortal. Are the talents of the Immortal Alliance so fierce nowadays that a mid-stage Celestial Immortal can casually kill a mid-stage Golden Immortal? Breaking through an entire large realm? ¡°Go away, keep it moving. I¡¯m only taking from the Demonic Tribe and the Volcano Tribe,¡± Jiang Xiaobai remarked. Jiang Xiaobai continued moving across the battlefield, collecting storage rings from these two foreign tribes. Two Golden Immortals from Luoshui City opened their mouths wanting to say something, but thinking of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying strength, they held back. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this person¡¯s description exactly that of Jiang Xiaobai, who is wanted by the Immortal Alliance?¡± one Golden Immortal suddenly realized. Black and red sword aura, terrifying ability to fight above one¡¯s level¡­ Who else could it be but Jiang Xiaobai? Especially that black and red sword aura with a destructive essence, probably unique to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s clan! Not only the Golden Immortals realized this; other cultivators also began to notice the disparity. Someone even shouted out loud. ¡°That¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai!¡± With such a shout, even those who didn¡¯t know now knew! But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about these things and continued collecting storage rings; he hadn¡¯t thought of boasting about this to these people. Offering a hand was a courtesy; collecting these foreign tribes¡¯ storage rings was his duty. It¡¯s best to clear debts. ¡°Damn, a fugitive from the Immortal Alliance dares to snatch our spoils of war?¡± suddenly someone foolishly shouted out. ¡°Exactly, hand over the goods quickly, or when the masters of the Immortal Alliance arrive, you¡¯re dead without a doubt!¡± ¡°Such audacity, being a notorious fugitive and you still shamelessly show up like this, do you really think the Immortal Alliance can¡¯t deal with you?¡± They clamored one after another, demanding that Jiang Xiaobai hand over all the storage rings he had taken. Could Jiang Xiaobai endure this? He immediately cursed out loud. ¡°What are you barking for, you mutts?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s your strength, what¡¯s my strength¨Cdon¡¯t you have a clue?¡± ¡°Keep barking and I¡¯ll slash you all with one sword!¡± The numerous cultivators became angry. By what right did he still dare to strike them? These people immediately pulled out their message talismans to send a message to the Immortal Alliance informing them of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts, but none had the guts to keep barking anymore. The reason they dared to be arrogant towards Jiang Xiaobai was because of his identity. He was a wanted fugitive, a notorious mass murderer¨Cwhat harm was there in scolding him? And in such a situation, the two Golden Immortals from Luoshui City felt extremely aggrieved. Dammit, if it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai today, who knows how many would have died! ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t bother with these idiots. Trash will always be trash, relying on such thoughts for big achievements.¡± A Golden Immortal hurriedly ran up to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Otherwise, Brother Jiang, you should leave quickly. Very soon, more Golden Immortal masters from other gathering places will come over. If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be too late.¡± ¡°Yeah, Brother Jiang, although I don¡¯t know why you are wanted, seeing how you acted today to rescue us, I¡¯m determined to be your brother,¡± another Golden Immortal said while thumping his chest. ¡°Hurry and go, people are coming soon. I can help delay them for a while.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head but was not in a hurry to leave, ¡°How much military merit do I get for killing these three Golden Immortals?¡± Gah(***)? Ah, this¡­ Are you actually thinking about this at a time like this? ¡°Brother Jiang, the military merit is roughly about fifty thousand points, but you¡­¡± ¡°Hurry and bring me all the items effective for the physical body from the treasury now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai urgently shouted, ¡°I killed people and earned military merits, that makes sense, right? Using military merits to exchange for things, that¡¯s reasonable too, right?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­ seems like there¡¯s no problem with it.¡± Immediately, a Golden Immortal hurried to the Immortal Alliance¡¯s administrative hall, and indeed got all the items effective for the physical body! With this, there was even a little military merit left over! ¡°Brother Jiang, all the items are here!¡± the Golden Immortal said as he handed the items to Jiang Xiaobai and bowed with his fists. ¡°I shall take my leave, see you if fate allows!¡± ¡°Take care on your journey, Brother Jiang!¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not look back as he ran off, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Many cultivators of Luoshui City were dumbfounded by this scene. You two city-guarding Golden Immortals, actually exchanged military merits with a wanted criminal? And acted as brothers, what¡¯s this supposed to mean? ¡°You¡¯re protecting a wanted criminal!¡± a Heavenly Immortal accused angrily. The leading Golden Immortal immediately turned around and snorted coldly, ¡°Have I protected him? Which of your dog eyes saw it?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°What about me? If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Jiang¡¯s timely support today, you wouldn¡¯t know how many people would have died. Ungrateful and still whining here, what a joke?¡± The Golden Immortal snorted coldly, ¡°If you have more complaints, either roll out of Luoshui City, or I will personally kill you!¡± With the release of the Golden Immortal¡¯s pressure, those noisy cultivators dared not make a sound anymore. In fact, the ones who accused Jiang Xiaobai were just a few unscrupulous individuals. Everyone else was sensible enough to understand that if it had not been for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intervention today, they were likely to have suffered many casualties. As for those who yelled for Jiang Xiaobai to hand over the items, they were mainly just jealous of the spoils he had taken. In front of these people, interests outweigh everything. Soon, numerous Golden Immortals arrived one after the other at the scene; some were there to support, while others had come to capture Jiang Xiaobai after hearing he was in the area. ¡°Damned fools, where¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai?¡± the newcomers immediately lashed out at the two city-guarding Golden Immortals. As it turned out, these two were quite stubborn. ¡°He ran away.¡± ¡°This man is a major fugitive wanted by the Immortal Alliance, and you didn¡¯t stop him?¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t win against him, I¡¯m afraid to die, so what, you gonna bite me?¡± The city-guarding Golden Immortal also got angry, ¡°I am a general of the Wuwei Army, dare to fight me and see?¡± Hearing the words ¡°Wuwei Army,¡± the faces of the Golden Immortals who had come to capture Jiang Xiaobai turned ashen. Best not to provoke the Wuwei Army if possible; they are the main force of the Immortal Alliance in the outer realm battlefields. At this moment, those who had previously clamored to deal with Jiang Xiaobai hastily informed of the direction Jiang Xiaobai had fled, and numerous Golden Immortals immediately gave chase without hesitation. As for many cultivators in Luoshui City, they looked at those few people with cold eyes. Pah! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Absolutely disgraceful! The few who had tipped off were dumbfounded; reporting the information was simply to garner some benefits. But instead of gaining any benefits, they ended up offending a group of Luoshui City cultivators! All was lost but nothing gained¡­ This place, can¡¯t stay here! Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 Boys must protect themselves when Chapter 1070: Chapter 1070: Boys must protect themselves when they are out Chapter 1070: Chapter 1070: Boys must protect themselves when they are out Jiang Xiaobai was very clear in his mind that the Immortal Alliance pursuers would soon arrive. So he ran without the slightest hesitation. He just ran, without any hint of hesitation. Even when he passed through some lightly populated areas along the way, he couldn¡¯t bother to scavenge. Shaking off some trouble was good enough, who would like to deal with trouble? After running for a day and a night, Jiang Xiaobai himself zigzagged so much that he didn¡¯t know his current location, but as long as he was closer to the Mountain of No Regrets, that was fine. It wasn¡¯t until he hid in a comparatively secluded valley that Jiang Xiaobai finally took a long breath. He hadn¡¯t encountered many from different races, nor had he encountered anyone from the Immortal Alliance, so the ¡°traces¡± could be reduced a lot. This couldn¡¯t help but make Jiang Xiaobai feel bewildered. The battlefield beyond the realm, too few people. Everyone he encountered was either trying to kill the other or hurrying to avoid them. Aside from the occupied settlements, this place was really not suitable for living. Sitting down cross-legged, Jiang Xiaobai finally took the time to check on the situation inside the Pagoda. It turned out that Nangong Wuyou had already woken up, she had already recovered and had been playing with Dog Egg inside the Pagoda. He immediately let her out. ¡°About time you decided to let me out, eh?¡± After feeling the outside world, Nangong Wuyou looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a resentful gaze. ¡°I was held up by some matters, after all, you know I have a feud with the Immortal Alliance, I¡¯ve been in a state of being hunted down,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ve fully recovered¡­¡± Nangong Wuyou uninterestingly sat on the ground, ¡°This time you saved my life again¡­ and humiliated me¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± Humiliated you? Sister, you can¡¯t just slander people like that! ¡°What the hell are you talking about, how have I humiliated you, although you are indeed tempting, I am a man of principles!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said seriously. ¡°You didn¡¯t even touch me when I was unconscious next to you, isn¡¯t that the greatest humiliation to me?¡± Nangong Wuyou bit her lower lip, ¡°I was drugged at that time, and you actually¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop, let¡¯s not continue this topic, okay, we¡¯re both good people!¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed dryly, ¡°Speaking of which, how did you end up in such a state, weren¡¯t you and that Immortal Alliance genius Cui Langming truly in love?¡± ¡°I loved him, he didn¡¯t love me.¡± Nangong Wuyou sneered, ¡°Dammit, the only time in my life I¡¯ve been moved like this, and I was played for a fool!¡± ¡°If I wasn¡¯t used to keeping a backup plan, I would have been tortured to death by now!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently, ¡°But you are still foolish¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not foolish!¡± As she spoke, Nangong Wuyou¡¯s emotions suddenly intensified, and she stood up abruptly, pointing at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s nose and cursing loudly. ¡°Do you think our Tianmo race women dress revealingly, so we are promiscuous? That¡¯s because we have a different concept of that matter, we only yearn for strength, those other things are optional!¡± ¡°Or do you think that I, Nangong Wuyou, am just a loose woman, that just anyone could have their way with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you plainly that I¡¯ve never let Cui Langming touch me, not even after he drugged me, I never let him touch me, I just¡­ just didn¡¯t want to be treated as a bargaining chip among the Tianmo race!¡± ¡°I deliberately wanted to leave the Tianmo race, even if the different races and the Immortal Alliance are mortal enemies, so what, jumping into another hell is still much better than being in the Tianmo race¡­¡± By the end, Nangong Wuyou¡¯s speech was all muddled. Jiang Xiaobai just shrugged his shoulders and stayed silent. Great, another fallen woman. Tragic and lamentable. What¡¯s wrong with this world? ¡°Also, your real name is Jiang Xiaobai, not Jiang Hei. Is it fun to trick me?¡± Nangong Wuyou snorted coldly. This was known from Feng Yunjian¡¯s mouth. ¡°I had no choice; mother said that even boys need to protect themselves when they are outside.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tone was quite serious. For a moment, Nangong Wuyou was so stunned she couldn¡¯t react; this was just nuts¡­ With a snort, she stomped her foot hard and sat down. Those huge assets were swaying with the tide¡­ Jiang Xiaobai took one look and immediately turned his head away. Was this something a vigorous and lively young man should be looking at? ¡°How about you put on some more clothes?¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed dryly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Nangong Wuyou snorted coldly, ¡°Do you know what the most miserable thing about me is?¡± She wore a look of despair and self-mockery on her face, ¡°At the most critical moment, I summoned the life-preserving phantom image left on me by my father, and the first thing it attacked wasn¡¯t those who meant to harm me.¡± ¡°But the defensive array of Moon City¡­ isn¡¯t it ridiculous? In his eyes, am I still his daughter?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these things; anyway, I saved your life, and you have to help me enhance someone¡¯s physical strength.¡± Nangong Wuyou remained silent, turning to look at Jiang Xiaobai. Just as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scalp was tingling from being stared at like this, suddenly Nangong Wuyou rushed forward and grabbed his clothes, starting to rip them. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately pushed the woman away. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m about to do what you men like to do the most!¡± Nangong Wuyou shouted, ¡°Are you disgusted by me?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s that men and women shouldn¡¯t touch hands!¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Nangong Wuyou was utterly confused. ¡°Well, had you read more books instead of feeding pigs, you¡¯d understand what that means.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly changed into a new set of black combat windbreakers, ¡°Come, sit down, and I¡¯ll properly teach you¡­¡± But Nangong Wuyou¡¯s behavior just now seemed to be an effort to vent some negative emotions in her heart. However, seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s earnest seriousness, her lips twitched involuntarily, and she immediately lost interest in dealing with him. ¡°Have you thought about raiding the Demon Race for resources lately?¡± Nangong Wuyou asked. After settling down for a period, she had now returned to her true state. Very natural, Jiang Xiaobai found her much more pleasant to look at. ¡°I have, but I need to boost my strength first,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡°You rest for now; I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡± He exchanged for a pass to the Divine Valley and quickly began to immerse himself in comprehending the laws of destruction. And when Nangong Wuyou saw that he was actually beginning to cultivate, she just pouted her lips and lay back to ponder life. A day slowly passed by. Jiang Xiaobai emerged from the Divine Valley, feeling that he had made significant progress in his understanding of the laws of destruction. If he were to use his domain to demonstrate it, he could probably cover a distance of over a hundred meters. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But the domain is markedly different from the true sword realm! The benefits of the domain are incomparable to the might of a sword containing the aura of destruction! They represent two different paths of development. After getting himself together, Jiang Xiaobai was in an exceptional mood and turned around to find Nangong Wuyou staring at him with surprise. ¡°There is something odd about your physical body,¡± Nangong Wuyou said seriously. Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 My Mans Body Refining Enhancement Chapter 1071: Chapter 1071: My Man¡¯s Body Refining Enhancement Chapter 1071: Chapter 1071: My Man¡¯s Body Refining Enhancement Jiang Xiaobai instinctively grabbed the collar of his own shirt upon hearing this. ¡°What are you trying to do!¡± Nangong Wuyou rolled his eyes at this and sat leaning against the stone wall with legs apart, like a bandit chief, ¡°Your physical body seems to have some special constitution. I¡¯ve observed carefully out of boredom. Can it be enhanced by continually getting injured and healing, thus tempering the body to improve?¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve got some skills, being able to notice that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°How about it, do you want to exchange some insights with me?¡± Nangong Wuyou sneered, ¡°What insights are there to exchange? The level of body refining of your Immortal Alliance is, in my opinion, not even worth mentioning.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re both free, come on, fight me, and let¡¯s see how strong your body refining really is.¡± ¡°Lower your realm to match mine, and fight with punches and kicks only; this way, we can determine the limits of body refining.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt energized. He knew very little about body refining; there was something about the Eight-Nine Profound Skill that could also enhance some strength, but that was a nerfed version by the system. After he entered the Divided Spirit Realm, he couldn¡¯t use it at all. He hadn¡¯t touched anything related to body refining since then. Now, having an expert once again, to lightly taste¡­ spit, to exchange insights briefly was not a bad idea. Suddenly, the two of them posed, watching each other intently. Following that, Jiang Xiaobai made the first move. He suppressed his cultivation to the early stage of the celestial immortals, not using anything else, simply relying on the strength of his physical body. He thought that with the current level four of the Wild Ancient Nine Refinement Body, drawing a tie would not be an issue. But after only two punches, he was sent flying by Nangong Wuyou. ¡°Trash!¡± Nangong Wuyou bragged, ¡°The cultivators of the Immortal Alliance follow the path of Qi refining, which you have developed to the extreme.¡± ¡°But the physical body also holds enormous potential. You see, I¡¯m just at the early stage of celestial immortals, but do you believe I can easily beat early Golden Immortals?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked upon hearing this. That fierce, huh? ¡°This is the terrifying power of a body sanctified; with one punch, stars shatter!¡± Nangong Wuyou swung her little fists, ¡°And when body refining strength reaches its peak, it¡¯s comparable to a treasure, impervious to ordinary attacks. You may have a special constitution, but the way you¡¯ve developed it is frankly trash¡­¡± ¡°What can I do? Do you think I wanted this kind of constitution? It¡¯s only because it couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks from those Golden Immortals.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, ¡°Again.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for another round unless you stop suppressing your power. Otherwise, you¡¯re no match for me; two punches to vent is enough,¡± Nangong Wuyou waved nonchalantly. Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± So your earlier request to fight was just to beat me up? ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a set of boxing techniques, not for combat but for body refining.¡± Nangong Wuyou said, ¡°Combined with special breathing rhythms, if you can execute this set of boxing techniques completely, your body refining strength will definitely increase massively and have an even stronger effect due to your special constitution.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to say more, Nangong Wuyou already slapped him on the head, transferring a set of boxing techniques into his mind. ¡°Try it yourself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, made sense of the boxing technique, and directly posed to start. It was a very peculiar posture, looking like a monkey standing on one foot. As Jiang Xiaobai was about to throw the second punch of the boxing technique, suddenly, his right shoulder burst open. Blood splattered! ¡°You see, this is your deficiency.¡± Nangong Wuyou crossed her arms, resembling a female instructor, ¡°Body refining isn¡¯t just about tempering the physical body; it¡¯s about refining every corner to the extreme to be called true body refining!¡± ¡°Take it slow, you still have a long way to go,¡± she said in a lecturing tone. Listening to her smug words, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help wanting to smack someone. But truth be told, this boxing technique was indeed very powerful; just the second punch, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s right shoulder burst due to not being able to withstand that special power. The pain was intense, but the strongest part of the Wild Ancient Nine Refinement Body was that it recovered after an injury, achieving a tempering effect. His physical strength was even stronger! This is great stuff! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even wait for the injury on his shoulder to heal by itself, he started trying out his punching technique again. Unfortunately, his physical strength was still too weak. He hadn¡¯t even completed half of it when his body was already drenched in blood. ¡°Thrilling!¡± Yet he still shouted in excitement to the sky, it was extremely invigorating. This thing was much more effective than hammering himself. It wasn¡¯t until nightfall, when his body was almost devoid of any good flesh, that he finally stopped. After a whole night¡¯s recovery, Jiang Xiaobai felt his body had become slightly stronger. With persistent daily accumulation, there would inevitably be a terrifying improvement. ¡°Once I upgrade my Wild Ancient Body Refining Technique to the extreme, comparable to a spiritual treasure, I¡¯ll see who can still kill me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily in his heart. Thus, he had already delayed three days, and early in the morning, the two of them immediately set off on their journey. At the same time, the high-level experts of the demon clan used special methods through the residual aura left by the old duke¡¯s phantom and finally pinpointed Nangong Wuyou¡¯s location. Many Golden Immortal experts from the demon clan immediately mobilized. ¡°No matter what, we must capture Nangong Wuyou alive!¡± The demon clan experts sped incredibly fast, tearing through space and arriving in an instant. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt alarmed and immediately retreated. He then saw a spatial vortex appear ahead, and a dozen Golden Immortal experts from the demon clan emerged. ¡°Nangong Wuyou, inherently wicked, despite being from the demon clan, you consorted with monks from the Immortal Alliance, you deserve to die!¡± The leading late-stage Golden Immortal expert of the demon clan immediately scoffed, ¡°Surrender quickly and come with us, or don¡¯t blame us for being rude!¡± ¡°Go back?¡± Nangong Wuyou looked coldly at the people in front: ¡°Why should I go back? I¡¯m no longer a person of the demon clan!¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± The late-stage Golden Immortal expert barked in anger, ¡°Even if you want to sever ties with the demon clan, it must be adjudicated by the emperor. As a daughter of a duke, you know many secrets of the demon clan, there is only one way for you to leave the demon clan.¡± ¡°And that is death!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you come and kill me?¡± Nangong Wuyou scoffed, ¡°My man will help me block you useless bunch.¡± On the side, Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± Since when did I become your man? And he had no time to react, as the several Golden Immortal experts from the demon clan heard this and exploded in anger. So Nangong Wuyou really did consort with a monk from the Immortal Alliance. And ¡°your man¡±? ¡°This is a disgrace to the demon clan, attack and kill that Immortal Alliance trash!¡± In an instant, a dozen Golden Immortals surrounded and attacked Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was instantly enraged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn it, Nangong Wuyou, are you stirring up trouble?!¡± In his fury, he gripped his sword and sent forth a sky-shattering sword beam toward the front. Feeling the terrifying destructive power within that sword beam, the numerous experts from the demon clan were startled. And then were even angrier. ¡°So it¡¯s you, you bastard!¡± Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 A Sword that Severs Eternity Chapter 1072: Chapter 1072: A Sword that Severs Eternity! Chapter 1072: Chapter 1072: A Sword that Severs Eternity! At that time, Jiang Xiaobai was near Moonlight City and he had attacked a city owned by the Demon Tribe. He had killed the city lord and three other Golden Immortals. This incident was naturally known by the Demon Tribe, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s characteristics were also revealed. Now, feeling the power of the destruction law, they immediately identified his identity. Even recently, the Immortal Alliance had been searching for this guy and had contacted the Demon Tribe for help. If they could kill him, the Immortal Alliance would secretly provide the Demon Tribe with a batch of resources. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it was you who got involved with Nangong Wuyou.¡± ¡°Damned couple, die!¡± The Demon Tribe already had a life-and-death feud with Jiang Xiaobai, compounded by their misunderstanding due to his connection with Nangong Wuyou, as well as the conditions given by the Immortal Alliance. Need this even be said? Of course, they would fight to the death! Seeing their excited expressions, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. Is this really necessary? A black and red sword light burst forth, shooting straight into the sky. ¡°Divinity Kill Sword!¡± The terrifying power alarmed the members of the Demon Tribe, but having realized Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity, they were prepared. They all knew that although Jiang Xiaobai was not a Golden Immortal, he could easily kill late-stage Golden Immortals. About a dozen Golden Immortals joined forces, staunchly resisting Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack. Even so, they felt their internal organs slightly quivering. He was too strong! ¡°The Immortal Alliance has indeed produced such a monster. He must be eradicated, otherwise once he grows up, he will certainly dominate all foreign races on the extraterritorial battlefield.¡± The leading late-stage Golden Immortal sensed the terror of Jiang Xiaobai and immediately made his judgement. Once Jiang Xiaobai fully rose and became a Golden Immortal, no foreign race would be able to contend with him. At least, they would be suppressed by this guy¡¯s radiance for tens of thousands of years! ¡°Attack, use the combined domain, trap him to death!¡± the late-stage Golden Immortal master immediately shouted. Thereupon, about a dozen Golden Immortals from the Demon Tribe enacted their domains. The Demon Tribe, being saints of body refining and adept in body refining, had a weaker grasp on laws. All of their domains were the same: a gravity field! Buzz! Suddenly, a massive gravity field descended upon Jiang Xiaobai, the immense pressure almost crushing him! Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth, his eyes bloodshot, using all his strength to resist being pushed down. He understood that this was his true shortcoming when facing high-level Golden Immortal masters. The Divinity Kill Sword, despite bursting forth with terrifying power under the effects of numerous enhancements and capable of breaking myriad laws with one force But that was merely superficial! ¡®One force breaks myriad laws¡¯ was certainly doable, but it depended on the situation! The true power of laws couldn¡¯t simply be broken by force. Setting aside those, now Jiang Xiaobai was enveloped by the combined gravity field domain. The feeling was torturously delightful; moving even slightly was extremely difficult for him. It felt as if there was an enormous mountain weighing down on him! ¡°Hmph, the strongest genius of the Immortal Alliance, rumored that you could kill Golden Immortals even when you were an Earth Immortal. Now, it seems you are nothing special.¡± The leading late-stage Golden Immortal of the Demon Tribe sneered: ¡°It seems the Golden Immortals of your Immortal Alliance aren¡¯t of high quality.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai, with a flushed face, yelled, ¡°I think they really aren¡¯t that high¡­ but it seems you guys aren¡¯t much better!¡± ¡°True Sword!¡± Buzz! A completely black longsword suddenly appeared behind Jiang Xiaobai. He might not possess a domain, but the realm of the True Sword is essentially equivalent to a domain! In an instant, a terrifying destructive force fully erupted; at that moment, the sword was Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Let me show you what a real monster looks like!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared angrily. Divinity Kill Sword! Full power! Now, Jiang Xiaobai was capable of unleashing the strongest level of the Divinity Kill Skill, no longer worried about running out of spiritual energy. Boom! A bloodthirsty demonic shadow emerged in the sky, wielding a black longsword, and fiercely slashed at the many united Golden Immortals. It was as if in that moment between heaven and earth, there was only this one sword. It even aimed to sever eons with a single slash! Breaking through heaven and earth, shattering the void. In that instant, everyone was shocked. What kind of technique was this? But even though they wanted to stop it, wanted to resist, they simply didn¡¯t have enough time. When the sword fell, more than a dozen elite Golden Immortals from the demon clan were utterly annihilated! The united force field domain, demolished effortlessly, was torn apart completely; even the barriers between the worlds were broken through, shattering bit by bit, with dark purple streams of the void sweeping through! When the sword strike concluded, only three gravely injured elite Golden Immortals from the demon clan remained. Nothing else was left! Jiang Xiaobai looked at the power of this one sword, his eyebrows twitching. Damn, was it really that strong? He was only at the mid-peak stage of Earth Immortal! And he had barely grasped a bit of the destruction rules! ¡°What¡­ what kind of technique is this?¡± the leading Golden Immortal said in horror. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely a technique you can¡¯t withstand.¡± Jiang Xiaobai cracked a smile, flipped his wrist, and, holding the sword, charged forward. ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai charging at him, the Golden Immortal didn¡¯t hesitate to tear through the space with his physical body and escaped! The remaining two, severely injured and spirit shaken by the properties of the Divinity Kill Skill, had no chance to escape. They were easily slaughtered on the spot by Jiang Xiaobai, as casually as killing chickens and dogs! ¡°Lucky you escaped so fast!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, ¡°A moment slower and I¡¯d have beaten the shit out of you!¡± Behind him, Nangong Wuyou silently watched Jiang Xiaobai shatter the void with a single sword. She fell silent. How could he be so strong? The power of that one sword almost reached the Half-Step Taiyi level! The rules of the Three Thousand Worlds, although not strong, were not something anyone could break through. ¡°How about that, cool or not?¡± Jiang Xiaobai boasted. Nangong Wuyou, head bowed, didn¡¯t respond; she wanted to be quiet, beginning to doubt her own life. Both of them were considered monstrous geniuses, so why was the disparity so vast? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t receive the response he wanted, but he wasn¡¯t unhappy about it. At the same time, he knew he needed to accelerate his understanding of the laws. ¡°The grinding wheel of heaven, I might check it out¡­ um, it¡¯s a bit risky to go alone, I¡¯ll wait until I see Gu Ning.¡± Recalling the last time he interacted with the heavenly grinding wheel, he almost got trapped in it and devoured by the ways of heaven, he felt a chill. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai also wondered why the Divinity Kill Skill was so powerful! The first time he fully exerted his power to launch this sword, he drained his life force, nearly dying! Only later did he find out that Gu Ning had done it intentionally. Without draining the life force for a phoenix-like rebirth, one couldn¡¯t turn a misfortune into a blessing. But this time, when he unleashed it, the power was even more terrifying, even shattering the void! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Feng Yunjian had said that only those at the Taiyi level were generally capable of achieving this. But on closer reflection, the crucial point was, Jiang Xiaobai realized this wasn¡¯t the limit of the Divinity Kill Skill! According to the system¡¯s description, the Divinity Kill series of skills weren¡¯t even from this world! Where was the limit indeed? ¡°It appears the Divinity Kill Skill still needs to be pondered over,¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted, no longer concerned about the battlefield, collected the spoils, and immediately set off with Nangong Wuyou for the Mountain of No Regrets. Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073 Seemingly Confident but Actually Chapter 1073: Chapter 1073: Seemingly Confident but Actually Panicking Chapter 1073: Chapter 1073: Seemingly Confident but Actually Panicking The expert of the Tianmo clan, who had narrowly escaped death and was a late-stage Golden Immortal, returned to his territory and was incredibly shaken. Even though considerable time had passed and there was no longer any danger to his life, he still felt a lingering fear. The divine demon phantom that had appeared in the sky seemed as if it were real. The sword strike had made him feel unable to breathe! ¡°What kind of method is this? Such a sword technique has never appeared in the three thousand worlds. Surely it couldn¡¯t have been created by that lad himself?¡± As the expert recalled the event, he still felt his scalp tingle and cold sweat flow all over his body! However, his face soon twisted into a ferocious expression. ¡°Since you kid are so strong, let the people from the Immortal Alliance go to their deaths. With this level of strength, it¡¯s impossible to confront without a Half-Step Taiyi expert!¡± But how many Half-Step Taiyi experts could there be? He immediately took out a communication token and informed the Immortal Alliance experts about the location where Jiang Xiaobai had appeared and the direction he had inferred Jiang was heading. Upon receiving the news, the Immortal Alliance experts immediately tore through space, opening a spatial channel and rushed over. However, when they arrived at the battlefield, they saw nothing but the remnants of a terrifying aura that was alarming. ¡°The power of the destruction law¡­ it¡¯s undoubtedly Jiang Xiaobai.¡± A leading late-stage Golden Immortal expert furrowed his brows tightly, ¡°And why is there another terrifying force remaining? It even makes my soul sting in pain!¡± ¡°Sir, judging by the direction, they should have gone that way, towards the Mountain of No Regrets.¡± ¡°The Mountain of No Regrets?¡± The leading Golden Immortal frowned deeply, ¡°Damn it, how could that kid possibly know about what¡¯s happened at the Mountain of No Regrets?¡± ¡°Dammit, his target must definitely be the Mountain of No Regrets. Contact the others immediately to intercept him. We can¡¯t let him go there; if he does, the trouble will be enormous!¡± The people around were curious, wondering what had happened at the Mountain of No Regrets. ¡­ Meanwhile, at the battlefield outside their domain, the Mountain of No Regrets. This was a towering peak. It was tens of thousands of meters high; looking up from below, you couldn¡¯t see the end, as if a long sword pierced through the sky from the ground up! At the foot of the mountain, there was a small gathering area hidden in the dense forest. It consisted entirely of Golden Immortal experts from the Immortal Alliance, numbering over fifty! Not only that, there was also a squad from the Four Phases Legion, comprising a hundred people, including ten late-stage Golden Immortals. The rest were all Heaven Immortals! The power that this small squad of the Four Phases Legion could unleash was comparable to that of a Half-Step Taiyi! ¡°What? That lad knows about the situation here at the Mountain of No Regrets and is heading this way?¡± At that moment, inside the camp at the gathering site, a late-stage Golden Immortal expert was incredibly shocked. He stood up with his hands behind his back, his brows deeply furrowed. ¡°General Cui, what should we do?¡± a deputy approached and said, ¡°The special space on the Mountain of No Regrets is of great importance. If Jiang Xiaobai causes trouble here, who knows¡­¡± ¡°How on earth did he find out?¡± Cui Xuan Ren¡¯s face tightened, ¡°This information is not widely known within the Immortal Alliance, could someone have passed the message to him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more crucial is, such a space is useless to him. If that kid¡¯s target is indeed this place, he must be here to cause destruction¡­¡± ¡°No, instruct others to immediately obstruct him on the way, even lay in ambush; we can¡¯t let him get even slightly close to this place!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± News immediately spread, and the elders from those superpower factions within the Immortal Alliance were shocked upon hearing it. In the grand hall of the Immortal Alliance headquarters, many elders coldly stared at a swordsman who was drinking. ¡°Drunken Sword Immortal, have you gone mad?¡± A middle-aged man angrily rebuked, ¡°You actually disclosed such critical secrets of the Immortal Alliance to Jiang Xiaobai to sabotage us?¡± ¡°Do you realize that once trouble arises, no one can bear this responsibility!¡± Upon hearing this, the Drunken Sword Immortal coldly sneered, ¡°What evidence do you have that proves I was the one who told him the information?¡± ¡°Nonsense, within the entire Immortal Alliance, even across the three thousand worlds, only we from the Elder Hall know this matter; who else but you could have leaked the information?¡± Another elder stood up angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t just bring us all down because you¡¯re upset, can you?¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just saying that I didn¡¯t leak the news.¡± The Drunken Sword Immortal arrogantly said, ¡°But I think I have the capability to persuade that kid to leave. If you all want to tell the world that you old fools have impure motives and intend to deliberately trap my Sword Sect disciple, I might consider it.¡± ¡°Otherwise, we might as well all go down together.¡± ¡°You!¡± Many elders suddenly stood up, cursing fervently, and many of them pointed at the Drunken Sword Immortal but were too furious to speak. They truly could not imagine that the Sword Sect would dare to be so audacious! ¡°Do you realize that if Jiang Xiaobai causes trouble, the uncontrollable eruption of that shattered void will bring about a massive disaster?¡± At this moment, the leading elder standing with the aid of a cane couldn¡¯t maintain his composure, ¡°No one knows what is inside; once a great danger occurs, even the experts from the outer realms will not be able to withstand it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t each of you have experts that will descend from the higher realms? Why the rush? There will be so many Taiyi then; what is there to fear?¡± The Drunken Sword Immortal chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, are you?¡± ¡°Insolence!¡± The old man with the cane angrily tapped his cane on the ground repeatedly, ¡°Drunken Sword Immortal, do you really want to cause such trouble?¡± ¡°Hmph, what trouble have I caused? You are the ones who drove my Sword Sect disciple into a corner. He just wants to survive; is that wrong?¡± The Drunken Sword Immortal mockingly snorted, ¡°A bunch of heartless old bastards, using your seniority to bully the junior, and employing such sly tactics? If any peer of yours could appear and kill Jiang Xiaobai, I, the Sword Sect, would accept it. But playing this game with us, then let¡¯s all stop playing altogether!¡± Silence fell in the hall for a moment. The many elders looked at the Drunken Sword Immortal with malevolent eyes. It seemed that talking was futile. To persuade Jiang Xiaobai to give up the idea of going to the Mountain of No Regrets, was it necessary to reveal to all three thousand worlds how these top forces had ganged up to bully a junior? What a joke, what about saving face? ¡°Fine, Drunken Sword Immortal, since you insist on doing this, let¡¯s see who has the last laugh!¡± At this moment, an elder from the Hegemony Sect could no longer restrain himself and vehemently spoke up. After speaking, he left, flinging his sleeves. The Drunken Sword Immortal watched his back, his face bearing a cold smile. At this moment, he seemed to have everyone in his grasp, but internally, he was also very nervous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Damn it, where did that kid hear the wind from, insisting on going to the Mountain of No Regrets to cause trouble? After everyone had left, the Drunken Sword Immortal also returned to his own mansion. He immediately took out a communication token and began cursing at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You damned fool, have you gone mad, wanting to stir up trouble at the Mountain of No Regrets?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to leave that place immediately. Once a problem arises, a great upheaval will occur!¡± Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074 How Did You Come Chapter 1074: Chapter 1074: How Did You Come? Chapter 1074: Chapter 1074: How Did You Come? At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was hastening on his way. Suddenly, he received a message from the Wine Sword Immortal, which left him bewildered. ¡°Uncle-Master, what are you talking about? I¡¯m just visiting the Mountain of No Regrets, how could I be causing trouble?¡± ¡°And what¡¯s going on with the Mountain of No Regrets, will there be big trouble?¡± The Wine Sword Immortal was stunned on the other end. You don¡¯t know? You don¡¯t know you¡¯re going to the Mountain of No Regrets?! ¡°In short, there¡¯s a huge problem at the Mountain of No Regrets, and the Immortal Alliance is dealing with it. Even foreign races are unaware of this matter.¡± The Wine Sword Immortal immediately simplified the explanation: ¡°If that problem isn¡¯t resolved, the battlefield beyond the domain will explode, and there may be repercussions across the Three Thousand Worlds¡­¡± ¡°If you really can¡¯t hold back and want to cause trouble, can you wait a little longer? Wait for the passageway to open, and once the Taiyi Golden Immortals from above come down to take care of it, then you can do as you wish, alright?¡± The tone of his last words was almost pleading with Jiang Xiaobai not to be reckless. Jiang Xiaobai had to laugh. ¡°Uncle-Master, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t cause trouble, but as for that problem you mentioned at the Mountain of No Regrets, I truly had no clue about it.¡± The Wine Sword Immortal fell silent, eventually saying no more. Putting down the communication token, he poured himself a strong drink: ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s just perish together then, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai put down the communication token and furrowed his brows deeply. ¡°It seems the Mountain of No Regrets is no simple matter from the way Uncle-Master Wine Sword Immortal put it¡­ Could it be that my master sent me there because it¡¯s related to that trouble?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s interest was piqued. No matter what, he was definitely going to the Mountain of No Regrets. Gu Ning was there, and after his arrival, he had many things to ask her. Besides, Gu Ning had already said she would give him some benefits for coming to the battlefield beyond the domain. How could he turn down benefits? ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Nangong Wuyou asked curiously, looking at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Nothing much, some people probably figured out my destination and got anxious,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle. ¡°By the way, since you know so much about the Heavenfiend race, do you know of any special secrets in the battlefield beyond the domain?¡± ¡°Special secrets?¡± Nangong Wuyou¡¯s expression turned odd: ¡°Apart from the core area and some forbidden lands, I don¡¯t know of any special secrets in the battlefield beyond the domain¡­ that is, unless you count the spirits of the ancient battlefield¡­¡± ¡°Spirits of the ancient battlefield?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡± ¡°Powerful beings like Taiyi Golden Immortals, with very strong souls and thoughts, have a high chance of leaving behind residual wills after they fall.¡± Nangong Wuyou said, ¡°These are known as spirits, and they cling to their obsessions from life. They are more than just remnants of consciousness; they stubbornly carry out unfinished tasks from when they were alive.¡± ¡°Such as expanding territories and slaying enemies¡­ Whenever you encounter such spirits, foreign races flee and don¡¯t dare to linger. The spirits of the Immortal Alliance left in the ancient battlefield hold terrifying grudges against foreign races, intent on destroying them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, but after contemplation, he felt that the trouble Wine Sword Immortal spoke of wasn¡¯t this. If it were just spirits, there¡¯d be no need for such alarm, let alone waiting for the Taiyi Golden Immortals from the higher realm to come down. What spirits would require the intervention of a Taiyi Golden Immortal?! It seemed there were still many secrets unknown to him. ¡°The Mountain of No Regrets¡­ this is so intriguing, I definitely have to go!¡± Jiang Xiaobai promptly hastened on his way with Nangong Wuyou. Meanwhile, the Immortal Alliance already had numerous masters lurking on the paths to the Mountain of No Regrets, with one purpose in mind¨Cto ambush and kill Jiang Xiaobai. Although everyone knew that Jiang Xiaobai could slay late-stage Golden Immortals, he still had a vulnerability¨Chis realm was truly too weak! He might handle ten late-stage Golden Immortals, but what about twenty, or thirty? What if they prepared a formation and ambushed him right from the start? Wouldn¡¯t he be rubbish then?! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks might reach the standard of a Golden Immortal, but that didn¡¯t mean he could achieve that level. Otherwise, it would indeed be tough to handle! This is also why these experts are extremely wary of Jiang Xiaobai. If they let him be and he advances to the realm of a Golden Immortal, I¡¯m afraid this damn fellow would not even put Taiyi Golden Immortals in his eyes the moment he steps into the Golden Immortal realm! Who in the Three Thousand Worlds could stop him? The Sword Sect already has one Drunken Sword Immortal; they cannot afford to have another! Otherwise, the balance would be lost, and the Three Thousand Worlds would undergo a great reshuffle! As for the ambush ahead, Jiang Xiaobai had no idea, but he had a hint of suspicion. If the Drunken Sword Immortal knew he was going to the Mountain of No Regrets, how could the others not know? What he couldn¡¯t have expected was that a spatial rift suddenly appeared at the foot of the Mountain of No Regrets. An elder emerged from it. When the Golden Immortal at the late peak stage, who was stationed at this place, saw the elder, he went numb. ¡°You¡­ why have you come?¡± He hurried forward with respectful greetings. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a brash youngster causing trouble recently; I came out for a stroll, after all, the majesty of the Immortal Alliance must be maintained.¡± The elder smiled benevolently, ¡°The Immortal Alliance is not something that anyone can look down upon; one has to have the capital to confront the Immortal Alliance¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, now that you¡¯re here, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± The person in charge was sweating profusely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you¡¯re scared to see me?¡± the elder laughed heartily. ¡°Dare not? I am just¡­¡± ¡°Alright, you take care of your own duties. I haven¡¯t been out for many years and don¡¯t know what changes might have occurred in the extraterritorial battlefield. I¡¯ll take a look around myself.¡± Before his words finished, the elder had already disappeared. The person in charge slumped to the ground uncaring of his image, covered in cold sweat. Madness, madness! To kill a person like Jiang Xiaobai, they¡¯ve even called upon such a being? That¡¯s a Half-Step Taiyi! In fact, in the transition stage between a Golden Immortal and a Taiyi Golden Immortal, there is a realm known as Half-Step Taiyi. For a Golden Immortal to break through to the rank of a Taiyi Golden Immortal, one must fully comprehend a law. Delving into the power of laws naturally strengthens a Golden Immortal¡¯s might. But due to the uniqueness of the Three Thousand Worlds, there is no complete law to comprehend, ultimately making it impossible to break through to a true Taiyi Golden Immortal! When the comprehension of laws reached its limit and could not be further elevated, such a realm is generally known as Half-Step Taiyi! Some Golden Immortals who have comprehended half of a law¡¯s power can also be considered at the Half-Step Taiyi level. At this stage, the constraints of cosmic forces on them are almost non-existent. Unleashing their full strength, even top-tier Golden Immortals can barely shake the fabric of the void. But these Half-Step Taiyi can truly shatter the void. With one slash, they can sever the Milky Way! What kind of power is that? The person in charge sat despondently on the ground for a long time before coming out of the shock he had just experienced. He also sneered repeatedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, oh Jiang Xiaobai, you probably have no idea what kind of being you have provoked!¡± ¡°Elder Devastator has been a Half-Step Taiyi for ten thousand years; having passed another ten thousand years, how frightful must he have become?¡± ¡°Wait for your doom!¡± Little did he know, at that moment on the Mountain of No Regrets, outside of a dark space, Gu Ning opened his eyes. A trace of cold light flashed through them. Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075 Siege Chapter 1075: Chapter 1075: Siege! Chapter 1075: Chapter 1075: Siege! Jiang Xiaobai knew that enemies might appear, but he had no idea what kind of enemies awaited him. After the previous encounter where he deployed his God-killing Sword with all his might, he was completely disdainful towards these Golden Immortals. Can you shatter the void? You can¡¯t! The threshold to battle Jiang Xiaobai had now risen to an exaggerated level. Whether one could shatter the void was now the standard of measuring combat power! As time passed, he could faintly see the tip of a mountain appearing beyond the horizon ahead. In this desert, it looked like a tiny pyramid from afar. Not too big. But through the information provided by the pawnshop, Jiang Xiaobai understood that this was just the tip of the iceberg! ¡°There¡¯s less than a thousand miles to Mountain of No Regrets now, I estimate plenty of experts are hiding here waiting for me to stroll in.¡± ¡°Hmph, I want to see who the hunter really is!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered and continued walking forward with Nangong Wuyou. It wasn¡¯t long before he sensed a problem. There was a faint cyclone ahead! ¡°Boy, have you noticed the formation?¡± Feng Yunjian¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s not that I fear formations, but I can feel something is off.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression was solemn. Goodness, they¡¯ve laid a trap on the road ahead for me, quite a bold move! Just then, more than thirty figures suddenly emerged from the surroundings. All of them were Golden Immortals of the Immortal Alliance, with ten late-stage Golden Immortals and the rest at mid-stage! As soon as the thirty-plus people appeared, they immediately encircled Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, we¡¯ve finally waited for you!¡± The leading Golden Immortal sneered, ¡°You have strong perception, but what of it? The formation moves with us!¡± ¡°Formation, activate!¡± In an instant, the weak air current Jiang Xiaobai had felt exploded into life. Within thirty miles, everything was surrounded by a massive cyclone! Heaven and earth were sealed, with no escape underground, and even unable to break through space to leave! This was an entrapment formation! The thirty-plus Golden Immortals within the trap blocked all of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s escape routes! ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable, very arrogant? Did you really think that the Immortal Alliance has no way of dealing with you?¡± The leading Golden Immortal taunted repeatedly, ¡°The more arrogant a genius like you is, the sooner you die!¡± ¡°Have I been arrogant?¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied indifferently, ¡°All along, haven¡¯t you all been the ones causing trouble? Ma Hechuan started the conflict, then falsely accused me of possessing an artifact of Primordial Chaos, which gradually escalated the situation to what it is now.¡± ¡°My arrogance, if anything, has been forced upon me by you all!¡± These words, in the current situation, were useless. The thirty-plus Golden Immortals all wore ferocious smiles. The person in charge looked especially vicious, as if wanting to devour Jiang Xiaobai on the spot. ¡°Do you know that Li Muchen was my junior brother from the same sect?¡± Li Muchen? That one who tried to act tough at the beginning and then got killed by Jiang Xiaobai with one sword strike? ¡°Having killed my junior brother, I can finally seek vengeance against you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of all this idle talk? This world is all about the survival of the fittest, if you¡¯re weak then you deserve to die!¡± That guy sneered, ¡°But you are really something. To kill a genius like you, the Immortal Alliance has mobilized nearly a hundred Golden Immortals from various forces.¡± ¡°Golden Immortals! In the vast expanse of the three thousand worlds, how many are there? To have such an assembly today, even if you die, you can brag about it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless, ¡°Is bragging what you think it is?¡± ¡°If I were to kill all thirty-plus of you, wouldn¡¯t that be even more worthy of bragging? I¡¯m afraid I could boast about it for a whole year.¡± ¡°Arrogant, with just you alone?¡± The Golden Immortal sneered, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always claimed that the accusations of you possessing a Primordial Chaos treasure are false rumors, that you don¡¯t have one? By killing you here today, we¡¯ll see if that¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Everyone, take action!¡± There¡¯s no need for superfluous words when life and death are at stake; the battle was carried out with ruthless efficiency. In an instant, more than thirty Golden Immortals unleashed their domains, filling every inch of the trapped area. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai truly had no escape, neither to heaven nor earth. ¡°Let¡¯s see what tricks you still have up your sleeve!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The leading Golden Immortal acted first, and a host of experts joined forces. Over thirty Golden Immortals attacked in unison, creating a dazzling sun within the formation. The power was infinitely terrifying! Just as the blazing sun descended, a streak of golden light suddenly flashed. Jiang Xiaobai, with Nangong Wuyou, hid inside the Pagoda. It was a joke to think that he, Jiang Xiaobai, not yet a Taiyi Golden Immortal, could withstand such an attack. ¡°You stay inside for now, it¡¯s safe. I¡¯ll go out and kill,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. Nangong Wuyou, however, scoffed, ¡°Do you think I, of the Sky Spirit tribe, like to hide away like useless trash? They can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Suit yourself, but don¡¯t you dare die on me; I¡¯m still counting on your help,¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted. As he spoke, he looked up through the Pagoda to the outside. The attack had ended. A deep pit had formed on the ground! If such an attack had truly hit him, a hundred Jiang Xiaobais wouldn¡¯t have been enough to die. But alas, the Pagoda was a postnatal Sky Spirit treasure, with ease it could suppress a Taiyi Golden Immortal; such an attack meant nothing! When those Golden Immortals saw that the Pagoda was unharmed, they were thoroughly shocked. It was indeed a Primordial Chaos treasure! How could it remain intact after such an attack? While they were still bewildered, suddenly the golden light shone again, the small tower disappeared, and a red sword light began weaving through the trapped formation. Jiang Xiaobai and Nangong Wuyou burst out simultaneously, with Nangong Wuyou throwing a punch at a bewildered Golden Immortal. Boom! The force of the punch from a race with bodily sanctity almost tore through space itself! Black light flickered, and the demonic patterns on Nangong Wuyou¡¯s face emitted a sinister red glow. Thud! Just one punch left a mid-stage Golden Immortal severely injured, retreating in rapid succession! Everyone was astounded! ¡°A woman of the Sky Spirit tribe? This¡­ isn¡¯t this the same one who caused trouble in Moon City before?¡± ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, you really play hard, eh? Not even sparing a woman from the Sky Spirit tribe?¡± ¡°Beat them to death!¡± In their fury, more than thirty Golden Immortals finally realized they needed to fight back. At that moment, an extraordinary spectacle blossomed in the sky. The world was reduced to a stark contrast of black and red. Boom! A dreadful sword appeared, cutting through the air from the side. The three leading late-stage Golden Immortals immediately joined forces to defend. The devastating force struck their defense, shattering it and causing them to spit blood midair. The might of a single sword was terrifying! ¡°Son of a bitch, this kid got stronger again!¡± the blown-away Golden Immortal roared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°United we stand, united! What the hell are you waiting for, death?¡± And at that moment, the trap formation that sealed thirty miles around suddenly began to violently shake. ¡°Open for me!¡± A delicate reproach came, shaking the formation again. Clearly visible were vicious cracks appearing in the formation! Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 Ao Yan is Here Chapter 1076: Chapter 1076 Ao Yan is Here! Chapter 1076: Chapter 1076 Ao Yan is Here! Outside, Ao Yan¡¯s face was fierce, and with a swing of her hand, she struck the formation once more. In the sky, there was a golden dragon¡¯s phantom, its claws descending as Ao Yan¡¯s palm struck down. Crack! The sound of space shattering rang out, followed by the cyclone trap formation directly exploding, turning into specks of starlight disappearing in the air. They were on their way to the Mountain of No Regrets, originally intending to check on the situation, since there had been no sign of Jiang Xiaobai. When they just happened to come by this place, they saw the trap formation appear. The aura of the Golden Immortals was boundless and majestic. In the outer area, it was rare to see Golden Immortals in a chaotic brawl, so there was only one explanation. It meant that Jiang Xiaobai was trapped inside. Worried about her husband¡¯s safety, Ao Yan couldn¡¯t care less and went all out. Then, the formation that even late-stage Golden Immortals might not have been able to shake, was completely shattered by Ao Yan¡¯s three firm slaps. The moment the formation crumbled, she saw the scene of more than thirty Golden Immortals besieging Jiang Xiaobai and Nangong Wuyou. Could she bear this? ¡°Dare to lay a finger on my husband, you shall all die!¡± ¡°Four Seas Overturning Palm!¡± In that instant, the dragon bloodline within Ao Yan was triggered, and the terrifying draconic might overshadowed the auras of all thirty or so Golden Immortals. The golden dragon¡¯s phantom in the sky became even more solid. With Ao Yan¡¯s delicate voice falling, the claws of the golden dragon in the sky ferociously slapped towards the ground below. A thirty-mile radius was directly covered by a single swipe of the claw! ¡°Damn, wife, have you gone mad? Indiscriminate attack!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, quickly grabbed Nangong Wuyou who was not far away, and instantly dashed out of the attack¡¯s range. He pushed his speed to the limit to barely dodge. Even so, his body erupted in bursts of blood due to the extreme speed. Boom! As the dragon claw fell, the ground crumbled, and space quaked. Terrifying to such a degree! Within the dust, over twenty Golden Immortals were dead or injured! Jiang Xiaobai was shocked at this sight. Damn!? My wife is so fierce! ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you later!¡± Ao Yan said with an angry glare at Jiang Xiaobai, and then she flew up into the sky. Dragon might surged, a giant dragon coiled behind her, and at this moment, Ao Yan shone like a divine being. ¡°Azure Sky Dragon Roar!¡± Roar! The golden giant dragon roared behind her, with the visible sound waves erupting. Like a golden tidal wave, it drowned all the remaining Golden Immortals. Jiang Xiaobai staggered in the wind, silently retreating a few steps. Well, at such times, it¡¯s better to keep some distance from Nangong Wuyou. Wife seemed to be really angry. At this time, with just two strikes, thirty Golden Immortals had been obliterated! The entire army was wiped out! Ao Yan, emerging from seclusion for the first time, showed such terrifying strength! Even stronger than Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s abilities. After dealing with the Golden Immortals who were besieging Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yan¡¯s expression finally softened, and the draconic might on her gradually extinguished. She suddenly turned her head to look at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai shivered, and immediately yelled as he rushed forward to embrace Ao Yan. ¡°Oh dear wife, you really are too impressive, too awesome!¡± ¡°In the three thousand worlds, who dares to claim they¡¯re first if your talent is second?¡± ¡°Wife is mighty, I¡¯ll bear children for you!¡± Smack! Ao Yan slapped Jiang Xiaobai on the head. The motion looked powerful, but it had no effect whatsoever. Jiang Xiaobai had a look of a young wife radiating grievances. ¡°You still know I¡¯m your wife?¡± Ao Yan pouted displeased, ¡°I¡¯ve only gone to the Void Dragon Clan for less than a year. What, have you caused an uproar?¡± ¡°No, no, my wife, you¡¯ve misunderstood¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai clung fiercely to Ao Yan¡¯s arm and wouldn¡¯t let go, his face full of a greasy smile. Sleazy, shameless, at this moment he displayed these qualities to the fullest. It made the onlookers unable to bear looking directly. Ao Cheng directly turned his head away, not wanting to watch. The greedy monk pressed his palms together and closed his eyes, chanting Buddha¡¯s name. ¡°Amitabha! Such a scene is really an eyesore, this monk can¡¯t take it.¡± Meanwhile, Nangong Wuyou timidly asked Qiongyu, ¡°Is he always like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, he¡¯s not like this when he¡¯s with me. I guess only Ao Yan can make him act like this,¡± Qiongyu replied, her eyes filled with envy. However, Qiongyu quickly realized something and took a cautious step back while eyeing Nangong Wuyou. Who the hell are you! By the looks of it, a person from the Demon Clan? Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯ve really outdone yourself. How long have you been on the extraterrestrial battlefield that you¡¯ve already hooked up with a woman from the Demon Clan? The others also realized the problem and turned their gazes to Nangong Wuyou. Ao Cheng, stroking his chin with his hand, kept nodding his head. He was thinking to himself, ¡°After this, I must press Jiang Xiaobai, that dog, to find out how he¡¯s so good at picking up girls.¡± ¡°With my handsome appearance, how can I not match up to him?¡± ¡°Is it just because of his thick skin?¡± At the same time, Ao Yan also disdainfully pushed away Jiang Xiaobai, but still held tightly onto his hand. After so long, they could finally meet again. She didn¡¯t want to be separated from Jiang Xiaobai anymore. To die, they would die together. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was looking at Ao Yan¡¯s stunning face, preparing to say some cheesy words of affection, an elderly laughter sounded nearby. ¡°Heh heh, not bad, not bad, young and promising, a talent to be feared.¡± ¡°With geniuses like you, the Immortal Alliance can continue to dominate the mainstream of the three thousand worlds.¡± An old man with kind features and a compassionate demeanor appeared with a smile in front of everyone. There was an aura about him that was inscrutable, as if it was restrained, or as if all laws naturally returned to him. Upon seeing this person, Jiang Xiaobai immediately became vigilant. He quickly pulled Ao Yan behind him and said coldly, ¡°Old man, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t these just words of praise?¡± The old man chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, if you don¡¯t appreciate it, I can say something else.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ you¡¯re quite shameless.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, ¡°Has the Immortal Alliance sent you to kill me?¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± The old demon of the waning heavens chuckled, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, let me introduce myself briefly. I am the Old Demon of the Waning Heavens.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t been out and about for thousands of years, I wonder if anyone in the current three thousand worlds still knows my name.¡± Jiang Xiaobai and the rest all had a look of bewilderment. Never heard of it! But to say it out loud might seem a bit disrespectful¡­ ¡°You kid are really quite good, with a talent so strong I¡¯ve never seen before,¡± The Old Demon of the Waning Heavens shook his head and smiled faintly, ¡°The little girl beside you, although also strong, that¡¯s due to her bloodline. The power of bloodline is mysterious and elusive, not something that we can comprehend.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This old man can¡¯t bear to see a talent such as yourself perish just like that, so I¡¯ll give you an opportunity. From now on, serve the Immortal Alliance for a thousand years, and all past grievances will be expunged. After a thousand years, you will have your freedom back, and you can do whatever you wish to do.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed outright. ¡°Old man, I might have considered it before, but now it¡¯s impossible. Those old geezers of the Immortal Alliance devour people without spitting out the bones; if I go, I probably won¡¯t last three days before they kill me off.¡± ¡°I want to live, I don¡¯t want to die, I¡¯m very sorry, but I can¡¯t accept your terms.¡± ¡°Frankly, you¡¯re offering too little¡­¡± Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077 Bark Again Let Me Hear It Chapter 1077: Chapter 1077: Bark Again, Let Me Hear It? Chapter 1077: Chapter 1077: Bark Again, Let Me Hear It? Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, even the Cunning Old Demon hadn¡¯t anticipated this. With a look of astonishment, he said, ¡°So if I give you more, you¡¯d be willing to come?¡± ¡°That depends on whether you give enough or not,¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded earnestly. ¡°What if I give you all the resources, whatever you want, provided that you are willing to renounce your identity as a disciple of the Sword Sect and come serve the Immortal Alliance directly?¡± ¡°From now on, you would belong only to the Immortal Alliance, not a disciple of any other power.¡± Having said that, the Cunning Old Demon turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°How about it? Are these terms good enough for you? You can have anything you want.¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai actually began to seriously consider. Ao Cheng, not far away, was dumbstruck. Is this really something to think about? After a few seconds of contemplation, Jiang Xiaobai said seriously, ¡°The terms are too good, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a catch.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corners of the Cunning Old Demon¡¯s mouth visibly twitched. Are you playing with me?! In an instant, a terrifying pressure descended! At Half-Step Taiyi, the suppression displayed was not merely an aura of realm, but also the force of laws! Under the might of the Daoism law, which is supreme among the laws of heaven and earth, Jiang Xiaobai and the others felt their whole bodies trembling, completely unable to resist! Boom! An overwhelming sword intent burst forth from Jiang Xiaobai as he stared fixedly at the Cunning Old Demon. ¡°Old dog, since you¡¯ve come for my life, stop fucking wasting time!¡± ¡°Divine Shadows One Sword!¡± In such dire circumstances, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment and unleashed his strongest attack! ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± the slaughtering ring, the title of Hundred Slain. He used all the resources he had at his disposal! The shadows of gods and demons in the sky almost materialized into reality. The air was filled with the aura of the Law of Destruction. Sword drawn! The heavens and earth lost their color, darkness enveloped, and a scarlet aura circled around. This was already Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s full strength! Not only that, Ao Yan also condensed a golden dragon shadow at the same time, roaring as it sent a palm strike forward. The combined attacks of the two, in such a situation, would likely shock everyone present, including the thirty or more Golden Immortals, making them only think of fleeing! But the Cunning Old Demon remained indifferent, his smile even growing thicker on his face. ¡°Not bad at all, such a pity for such talent.¡± Then, he stretched out a finger into the void. Hum! The Dao resonated as if it were being pulled and vibrated. A burst of golden light exploded from the tip of the Cunning Old Demon¡¯s finger. Golden Immortal laws! The power of the five elements! Although basic, the might brought about by a fully comprehended law was beyond the imagination of others! The moment the force of the golden power burst forth, Jiang Xiaobai only felt the sky brighten, his eyes blinded. Tears involuntarily flowed from the corner of his mouth. Boom! The attacks of both sides collided in an instant, shaking the heavens and earth, and directly shattering space! The aftermath of the ferocious power swept across hundreds of miles! Jiang Xiaobai and his companions were directly sent flying! ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, then let¡¯s call it quits,¡± said the Cunning Old Demon with a chuckle. ¡°Talent is as talent does, but you lack far too much growth time on top of your strength; thinking you could surpass me is not a possibility.¡± Spurt! Jiang Xiaobai spat out a mouthful of blood, and his first glance turned toward Ao Yan at his side. ¡°Yan¡¯er, are you okay?¡± Jiang Xiaobai called out. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ it¡¯s just that my bloodline power has been somewhat shaken, it seems very unwilling, as if it¡¯s about to burst forth from my body¡­¡± Ao Yan spat out blood, her face pale white. She wasn¡¯t lying in the slightest. And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body trembled violently! Damn it, my wife¡¯s bloodline was almost completely activated? If it really came to that, Ao Yan¡¯s life would be at risk! ¡°Bastard, baldy old mongrel, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared furiously, ¡°Master Feng, if you don¡¯t make a move now, we¡¯re all done for!¡± Whoosh. An ethereal divine soul appeared before everyone, with Feng Yunjian standing with his hands behind his back. ¡°And who might you be? You¡¯re actually in a detached soul state, and it seems you once had the strength of a Half-Step Taiyi?¡± Seeing Feng Yunjian, the crippled devil of the heavens scoffed, ¡°If it were you at your prime, I might spare you a second glance, but in the end, you are but a broken soul.¡± ¡°So what if it is? Taking you down a notch or two is still possible.¡± Feng Yunjian snorted, ¡°A thing like you, had you dared to be insolent before me back in the day, a single breath would have been enough to blow you to death!¡± ¡°Everyone can talk big,¡± the crippled devil of the heavens sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you actually have any skills to back it up!¡± Golden light flickered once again, the power of Daoism was frightful! Feng Yunjian¡¯s expression grew more serious as he spoke, ¡°Boy, if I can¡¯t hold on, you¡¯ll have to think of a way to get your mentor out here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. Gu Ning, that old lady, was elusive as a ghost¡­ But truth be told, he had the feeling Gu Ning was currently enjoying the spectacle! This woman had always been able to know everything happening to him, so if she wasn¡¯t watching the fun at this moment, it would be truly strange. Since Gu Ning was around, what was there to fear? ¡°Old mongrel, look over here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly yelled at the crippled devil of the heavens. Upon hearing this, the crippled devil of the heavens curiously looked over, only to see Jiang Xiaobai flipping him off with a cold sneer. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m calling you a bastard, come at me if you dare!¡± Such profanity made the crippled devil of the heavens¡¯s face extremely livid. How many years had it been since someone had dared be so impudent with him? Almost none in the three thousand worlds! ¡°Despicable thing, since you yearn for death so badly, I shall grant your wish!¡± The crippled devil of the heavens no longer hesitated and made his move. At the same time, Feng Yunjian did not delay. With a flip of his wrist, a blood moon appeared in the sky! This was a secret technique exclusive to the Qilin clan. Blood Moon Overhead! Boom! The attacks from both sides collided, generating shockwaves even more terrifying than those previously unleashed. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were already at full defense, yet they were still sent flying. Feng Yunjian suddenly stumbled backward while letting out a muffled grunt. ¡°I¡¯ve grown old, I¡¯m not what I used to be¡­¡± Feng Yunjian lamented miserably, ¡°Boy, where¡¯s your master? If she doesn¡¯t show up soon, she¡¯ll need to find us a spot with good feng shui to be buried.¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai also started shouting towards the direction of Mountain of No Regrets. ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t come out now, I¡¯m done for!¡± The crippled devil of the heavens laughed heartily, ¡°You still have a master? And how strong can your master be?¡± ¡°In these three thousand worlds, where the rules constrain us, no one can become a Taiyi Golden Immortal. Below Taiyi, I am invincible!¡± His words were extraordinarily arrogant. Yet, a look of surprised delight suddenly surfaced on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. The next second. Boom! The ground collapsed, and an invisible force descended from the skies, directly suppressing the crippled devil of the heavens underneath it. Gu Ning, dressed in a black robe and with an icy expression, appeared in midair. ¡°Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°How could you possibly have achieved Taiyi?¡± The crippled devil of the heavens looked at Gu Ning, who hovered in midair, with disbelief. Aside from a Taiyi Golden Immortal, the crippled devil of the heavens couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else having the power to utterly crush him like this. Gu Ning looked icy cold, and the space around her seemed to freeze. She didn¡¯t say a word but slightly lifted and pressed her hand down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! Once again, a terrifying force descended, this time pinning the crippled devil of the heavens so firmly he couldn¡¯t move at all! ¡°You toad in a well, with your little cognition, what could you know?¡± ¡°How about another bark for me to hear?¡± Gu Ning sneered. Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078 Master is Really Amazing Chapter 1078: Chapter 1078: Master is Really Amazing Chapter 1078: Chapter 1078: Master is Really Amazing Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± Master, when did you become so playful? Meanwhile, Gu Ning slowly descended from the sky, wearing a smile as she looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Not bad, managing to break through in such a short time has indeed impressed your teacher,¡± she said. ¡°Um¡­ But Master, let¡¯s deal with him first,¡± Jiang Xiaobai suggested. Gu Ning shook her head indifferently, ¡°Why bother with such an insect? Where could he possibly escape to?¡± But at that moment, somehow the Remnant Sky Demon below in the pit managed to free himself from Gu Ning¡¯s restraint. Without any hesitation, he turned and tore through the space to flee. The sight of such a scene shocked everyone. Could they really let him get away? Yet, far from being concerned, Gu Ning started to chuckle. Just as the spatial passage was about to close, she suddenly stretched out her slender and delicate hand, penetrated through the space, and yanked fiercely. A figure thudded onto the ground. The Remnant Sky Demon looked around in confusion. Hadn¡¯t he just escaped back to the Immortal Alliance? Why was he here again? ¡°You¡­ Who the hell are you? There can¡¯t be a being like you in the Three Thousand Worlds!¡± the Remnant Sky Demon exclaimed in panic. At this moment, the Remnant Sky Demon was desperate. What a joke¨Cemploying every possible means yet unable to withstand the seemingly effortless Gu Ning, how could he possibly contend? What baffled him even more was that within the Three Thousand Worlds, there shouldn¡¯t exist someone this powerful! ¡°Who I am is not something you have the privilege to know,¡± Gu Ning said calmly. ¡°I let my disciple travel alone for his trials and growth,¡± she continued. ¡°If he had died at the hands of his peers, it would mean that my disciple was lacking in skill and strength. A Golden Immortal making a move against my disciple¨Che would be able to deal with it easily and showcase his power sufficiently.¡± ¡°But you should never ever have done what you did. The Immortal Alliance sending someone like you, a Half-Step Taiyi¡­ Hmph, Half-Step Taiyi, such a laughable realm. Taiyi is Taiyi, since when is there a ¡®half-step¡¯?¡± Bullying the weak was something she absolutely wouldn¡¯t tolerate! Jiang Xiaobai also understood that Gu Ning didn¡¯t want to offer him too much protection; after all, what achievements could a child who grew up under the wings of another have? If not by formidable opponents, a mere gust would knock him down. But for a Half-Step Taiyi expert to bully a Celestial Immortal was utterly unreasonable, both morally and logically. ¡°The resentments between the juniors, letting those Golden Immortals of the Immortal Alliance intervene was already a sign of my benevolence. And you also had to meddle?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s expression turned icy, ¡°You have two choices, the door on the left or the door on the right. Pick one.¡± As she finished speaking, two doors of void appeared. Everyone knew that no matter what he chose, death was inevitable. The only concern was how to die. To die with a quick slash or after a hundred years of torture¨Cboth meant death, but the severity differed greatly without question. The Remnant Sky Demon was driven mad. Having reveled in glory for tens of thousands of years, was he now to be humiliated into choosing his own manner of death? He knew the woman before him was too strong, so powerful that it brought despair. Lacking the strength to resist, the Remnant Sky Demon suddenly gritted his teeth and roared in fury. His meridians were about to snap. He had chosen the humiliating way out¨Csuicide. But Gu Ning only scoffed, and an invisible force controlled all the spiritual energy within the Remnant Sky Demon¡¯s body! ¡°No!¡± The Remnant Sky Demon roared in despair. ¡°Since you refuse to choose, then I will choose for you!¡± Gu Ning said with a cold laugh, casually tossing him into the left door. The moment the door of the void opened, towering flames surged, filled with countless wails of agony, a scene of extreme misery. It was like purgatory! The door was closed in an instant. But in that brief moment, everyone was chilled to the bone, their souls filled with terror! What exactly was that place? ¡°A mere few tens of thousands of years of torture, no need to worry,¡± Gu Ning suddenly said with a sweet smile. Everyone felt a chill down their spine. A mere few tens of thousands of years of torture¡­? Before they could react, suddenly a void door appeared again and something barely recognizable as human was thrown out from it. Upon closer inspection, wasn¡¯t that the remnants of the Heavenly Demon? ¡°In an instant, tens of thousands of years?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. Gu Ning merely nodded indifferently. Everyone was dumbstruck. Looking at what had become of the Heavenly Demon, my goodness, gone was his former appearance, too horrific to withstand! God knows what he had endured. Yet Gu Ning casually waved her hand and hooked out the Heavenly Demon¡¯s spiritual soul, gently pinched it twice, and it became a small ice-blue bead. ¡°Make full use of it, you should be able to use this,¡± Gu Ning said as she tossed the bead to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai held it in his trembling hands. When the master gets angry, it truly is frightening. What was most terrifying was that during the torture of the Heavenly Demon, Gu Ning¡¯s face always bore a serene smile. That¡¯s Half-Step Taiyi! Your casual way of speaking, isn¡¯t that a bit disrespectful? No one dared to make a sound, even the usually brazen Ao Cheng kept his head down, fearing that if the woman got even the slightest bit unhappy, she might throw him into the door to be tortured for tens of thousands of years too. What¡¯s more horrifying is that, after being tortured for so many years, the Heavenly Demon¡¯s soul still needed to be exploited to its full potential. Cruel, terrifying! Killing the spirit was the least of Gu Ning¡¯s methods! ¡°What are you dazing at, let¡¯s go.¡± Suddenly, Gu Ning pinched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cheek, ¡°Head to Mountain of No Regrets, there are a lot of matters to be dealt with. After they¡¯re done, your teacher also needs to leave for a while.¡± And so, everyone followed in a stupor. Besides the terrifying traces, nothing was left on the battlefield! ¡­ Void, within the vast region of the Immortal Alliance, there is a specially demarcated area. This was the gathering place for many old monsters of the Immortal Alliance. At the moment, five elders were looking at each other, brows furrowed deeply. ¡°Did you all see that just now?¡± An elder slowly started. The rest nodded in agreement. How could they not have seen it? The void passage opened, and when the Heavenly Demon suddenly returned, they thought everything had been dealt with. But then they saw him wearing an expression of terror, as if he had seen some frightful creature, and before they could react, as the void passage was about to close, they saw a small snow-white tender hand reach out. It grabbed the Heavenly Demon¡¯s head and dragged him back in! This scene alone left the old monsters utterly stunned. Could the space passage be used like this? They were not capable of that! Soon after, the Heavenly Demon¡¯s soul tablet shattered. ¡°It seems the Heavenly Demon has encountered a terrifying existence¡­ that person, should be Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s greatest source of confidence, right?¡± an elder said with a raised eyebrow. ¡°To be able to take action to this extent, the Heavenly Demon could never have been a match, nor can we. The power of that person must surely be that of a Taiyi Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°But a Taiyi Golden Immortal shouldn¡¯t appear in the three thousand worlds, how is this possible?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Beyond their musings, all that was left was fear and trepidation. Jiang Xiaobai is now untouchable. At least not for now! ¡°Relay the message to that youngster, let him stay calm for a while, and wait until the upper-realm passage opens before making any plans.¡± Soon, the Immortal Alliance leader Baili Luming, who had been in closed-door cultivation all year round, opened his eyes. Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079 The Shocking Waves of 3000 Worlds Chapter 1079: Chapter 1079: The Shocking Waves of 3000 Worlds Chapter 1079: Chapter 1079: The Shocking Waves of 3000 Worlds Bairi Lumming looked at the message in the communication token, furrowing his brows deeply. ¡°Taiyi, huh?¡± ¡°Probably some old geezer who¡¯s been refusing to leave here for a while.¡± ¡°Not to be feared, but we still shouldn¡¯t disturb them¡­¡± The Immortal Alliance didn¡¯t have anyone on hand who could contend with a Taiyi. To deal with Taiyi, they could only let Taiyi make the first move! However, in a few days, the pathway to the upper realm would open, and a large group of experts would descend. A mere Taiyi means nothing. Let her swagger around for a while. ¡°Tell Lv Yun to let the Wine Sword Immortal and Jiang Xiaobai communicate, don¡¯t be reckless. The Immortal Alliance hasn¡¯t figured out what that strange place has been all these years.¡± ¡°Otherwise, let him wipe his own Sword Sect¡¯s ass.¡± Having said that, Bairi Lumming continued to meditate with his eyes closed. Shortly after, someone outside the door quickly relayed the message. Shock within the Immortal Alliance! Taiyi stood behind Jiang Xiaobai?! How come there had never been any news about this before? But this situation was no longer something the Immortal Alliance could continue to take lightly. They even had to take this opportunity to placate Jiang Xiaobai. Before the pathway opened, Taiyi was an invincible existence. It would be easy for them to destroy the Immortal Alliance with a flip of their hand. Lv Yun, who was that Elder leaning on a cane, was also the greatest among the Elders in the Elder Hall. Upon hearing the news, he too started sweating coldly. It was fortunate that the Taiyi hadn¡¯t gone mad; otherwise, the trouble would have been immense. But Lv Yun was also feeling fortunate. Using a crippled Heavenly Demon to test and reveal a Taiyi behind Jiang Xiaobai was totally worth it. Otherwise, had they not known, the Immortal Alliance might have gone too far, and the Taiyi might have been provoked to act! The life of a Half-Step Taiyi in exchange for such crucial information was very worthwhile! Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Lv Yun quickly found the Wine Sword Immortal. ¡°Wine Sword Immortal, all those previous matters were misunderstandings¡­¡± Lv Yun got straight to the point, ¡°It¡¯s good if we just speak openly about conflicts, right?¡± Now that the Wine Sword Immortal also knew the news, he immediately scoffed coldly. ¡°Old dog Lv, you really think I¡¯m stupid, don¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t I see you acting so cowardly before? Weren¡¯t you all trying to see who would have the last laugh with me?¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see! Tell me loudly, who¡¯s laughing last now!¡± The Wine Sword Immortal was overwhelmingly arrogant, akin to a street thug to those unaware. Lv Yun¡¯s mouth twitched continuously, ¡°Wine Sword Immortal, don¡¯t go too far, haven¡¯t you heard of getting off the donkey while you¡¯re ahead?¡± With a snort, the Wine Sword Immortal immediately slapped out a jade slip. ¡°Proclaim to the three thousand worlds, let everyone know, Jiang Xiaobai was framed by your old geezers. Clear his name.¡± ¡°Prepare everything listed in here.¡± Lv Yun furrowed his brows deeply and still looked at the jade slip, then cursed in fright, ¡°Wine Sword Immortal, aren¡¯t you asking too much? Even a lion wouldn¡¯t open its mouth this wide!¡± ¡°You think this is for the Sword Sect? This is an apology to Jiang Xiaobai,¡± replied the Wine Sword Immortal with a cold sneer. Lv Yun grew angry, ¡°Bullshit, how many Golden Immortals has he killed? Golden Immortals¡¯ lives aren¡¯t money right?!¡± ¡°Alright then, you go and talk to him, let him not mess with Mountain of No Regrets. I¡¯ll wash my hands of it, I¡¯m off to have tea with him¡­ hehe, this kid, having a Taiyi master protecting him and not even informing us beforehand.¡± ¡°You!¡± This was clearly a threat! Although the opening of the pathway was imminent, Lv Yun couldn¡¯t afford to gamble and had to use everything at his disposal to placate him. If a Taiyi Golden Immortal took action, annihilating the Immortal Alliance was genuinely no joke. Even if they couldn¡¯t completely annihilate it, making the Immortal Alliance utterly collapse was definitely possible. ¡°Fine, I agree to these conditions, but it¡¯s impossible for us to admit directly that it was a frame-up, at most we can say it was a misunderstanding to prove innocence.¡± Lv Yun sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t push too hard. Everyone has their pride, if you want to tear off the facade, then wait until the pathway opens.¡± Upon hearing this, the Drunken Sword Immortal snorted and said nothing. Thus, the two parties reached an agreement, and the news immediately spread out. The Three Thousand Worlds were shocked! Jiang Xiaobai was misunderstood? All previous warrants, all the hatred, were they all fake? Those who knew the inside story dared not make any comments, but those who didn¡¯t know were flushed with embarrassment. Previously, many who were unaware of the specifics had been misled, strongly criticizing Jiang Xiaobai. It was quite excessive. Now, the sudden, explicit clarification by the Immortal Alliance made things difficult for people. Eve more terrifying was a piece of news that followed closely. Behind Jiang Xiaobai stood a Taiyi Golden Immortal! This single sentence once again caused a massive stir in the Three Thousand Worlds! ¡­ While drinking tea with Gu Ning at the Mountain of No Regrets, Jiang Xiaobai, without understanding clearly, found that his points had increased by over two hundred million. He roughly understood what was happening and chuckled softly. It seemed that the Immortal Alliance wouldn¡¯t dare to harbor any ill thoughts against him now. They were welcome to try; bring another Half-Step Taiyi, and Gu Ning would take care of as many as came! Having a big shot standing behind you felt really different. ¡°What are you thinking about, smiling so happily?¡± Gu Ning asked with a light smile. ¡°Just thinking about something cheerful.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed and said, ¡°Master, why did you bring me to the Mountain of No Regrets, and what was that void space you showed me just now?¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Ning put down the teacup in his hand. ¡°First, to help you increase your foundation.¡± Gu Ning spoke calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve experienced too little and seen too little, which isn¡¯t good for your cultivation. However, you don¡¯t have much time, so let me give you a little boost.¡± ¡°Secondly, I can help a bit with your wife¡¯s situation; we¡¯ll talk about this later.¡± ¡°Thirdly, and most importantly, this is something that only you can accomplish.¡± Having said that, Gu Ning looked towards the direction of the void space, ¡°You need to enter it and fulfill your destined fate.¡± Your destined fate? Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. This was the first time he had heard that he actually had some sort of destiny! ¡°You might not understand on your own what kind of karma you bear, but that little monk could see it, right?¡± Gu Ning said with a light chuckle as he looked at the greedy monk. The greedy monk hastily lowered his head, his whole body trembling. As a Buddhist, he indeed had some means beyond ordinary people to see karma. The first time he saw Gu Ning, he subconsciously used that method to sneak a peek and almost died on the spot! It was profoundly unfathomable, completely void! It was beyond his means to explore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now that Gu Ning had spoken these words, it made him realize all his methods had been seen through by Gu Ning. Was a Taiyi Golden Immortal really that terrifying? He had never even considered whether Gu Ning was really just a Taiyi Golden Immortal or something more. ¡°Little monk, I understand your intentions, wanting to stick around my disciple to latch onto some karma benefits. That¡¯s fine, but you can¡¯t expect to gain advantages without giving anything in return.¡± Gu Ning spoke again, ¡°Also, your understanding of Buddhism is still shallow. Don¡¯t attempt thorough exploration lightly. My disciple, naive as he is, doesn¡¯t know any better, but some people who rashly explore might end up dead.¡± Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080 I Can See the Heavenly Dao Grinding Chapter 1080: Chapter 1080: I Can See the Heavenly Dao Grinding Plate Chapter 1080: Chapter 1080: I Can See the Heavenly Dao Grinding Plate The greedy monk immediately nodded his head like crazy. He only knew that Jiang Xiaobai carried heavy karma that was truly fearsome, reasoning that even a slight connection to it could perhaps be an immense fortune. But he never thought that behind such massive karma, there stood a fearsome powerful being! And Jiang Xiaobai, after hearing Master Gu Ning¡¯s words, was also dumbfounded. Silly? ¡°Master, that¡¯s too much to say about me¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Master Gu Ning said softly with a light laugh, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. Come, Yan¡¯er, step forward to me.¡± Ao Yan obediently walked to Master Gu Ning¡¯s side. When she was in the Tianxuan Continent, she behaved like an obedient baby in front of Master Gu Ning, compliant and obedient. From the beginning up to now, Master Gu Ning always displayed an unbeatable aura! Master Gu Ning then took hold of Ao Yan¡¯s wrist and after examining her for a moment, he laughed and said, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t too serious. Bloodline regression is a common occurrence, and it¡¯s actually a good thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that your talent potential is too strong, and your bloodline too fierce, you¡¯ve advanced too quickly, and your physical body just couldn¡¯t keep pace, that¡¯s all.¡± Having said that, Master Gu Ning then turned to Nangong Wuyou, ¡°She¡¯s from the Tianmo clan, proficient in body refining. Part of the reason for having Xiaobai come to the extraterrestrial battlefields was also to seek the Tianmo clan¡¯s methods to help out. As your master, I had already paved the way for you, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such skills yourself. Not bad.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned incredibly red. What the heck¡­ all these¡­ ¡°All these affairs you¡¯ve stirred up these days, the stuff you¡¯ve collected, bring them out so your master can refine them for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much material, you couldn¡¯t even finish eating it all.¡± After Master Gu Ning finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai immediately brought out items from his storage space, along with countless storage rings. Those storage rings really piled up like a small hill. Everyone watching felt a tingling in their scalps, whose vault did you raid to amass so much stuff? ¡°Guys, give me a hand, let¡¯s see if there are any treasures in there. I got so many storage rings that I haven¡¯t even had the time to look through them,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said awkwardly. Everyone else felt embarrassed, but¡­ it seemed like quite a fun thing to do! A group of people thus began sorting through the treasures in the storage rings, and there was really too much stuff! They sorted from noon until evening, barely managing to tidy everything up. There were countless mid-grade immortal stones; even Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t know how many he had, not to mention the materials were as numerous as hairs on a cow, including many rare and strange things. He didn¡¯t look too closely at them, just piled up all the things that would be useful to Ao Yan together. It turned into a mountain. ¡°Look at all these items. How long would it take for her to absorb them one by one?¡± Master Gu Ning said softly, and with a casual wave of his hand, one couldn¡¯t even feel any fluctuations of power, yet those materials, pills, and treasures, each dried up and dissipated. In the end, they coalesced into a blood-red little marble. ¡°Digest this, and your actual strength will be enough to reach Half-Step Taiyi¡­ Of course, there¡¯s no need for that realm to exist. It¡¯s mostly due to the special circumstances of the Three Thousand Worlds, but¡­¡± Master Gu Ning¡¯s tone shifted, ¡°The issue isn¡¯t your dragon lineage. Dragon bloodlines have the memories of the Taigu, carrying too much within as they have been passed down. You can totally become a Taiyi Golden Immortal right here in the Three Thousand Worlds.¡± At these words, the crowd was astounded! The effect of a bloodline was just too fearsome. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai and the others understood why the Void Dragon Clan saw Ao Yan as a hope for their rise. It was no joke, once Ao Yan broke through to become a Taiyi Golden Immortal, who could withstand her in the Three Thousand Worlds, aside from Master Gu Ning and his ilk? Even Ao Yan took a deep breath, her little face flushing with color. ¡°Absorb it. The power contained here is just right for you at the moment, barely enough to ensure that you won¡¯t be threatened by the bloodline reverting to its ancestors.¡± At this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly took out another bottle of elixir, the Tianhuo Dan! ¡°Tianhuo Dan? A fine treasure indeed. Where did you get this from?¡± Gu Ning was somewhat shocked to see it. Such a thing shouldn¡¯t exist in the Three Thousand Worlds! ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a secret.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Master, if Yan¡¯er consumes this elixir, it should greatly enhance her physical strength, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It will do a lot, but the strength she needs is too great. The physique of the Dragon Clan isn¡¯t something you can imagine. Even your acquired spiritual treasures might not be able to break through the body of a Great Achievement Dragon Clan member.¡± Gu Ning smiled faintly, ¡°Yan¡¯er, go ahead and absorb. You, boy, come with me.¡± Having said that, she got up to leave, and Jiang Xiaobai hastily followed. Gu Ning walked ahead calmly, ¡°Having such a powerful master like me, wouldn¡¯t you be unhappy if I¡¯m not always there to stand up for you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? The master leads the way, but cultivation is up to the individual. A disciple can¡¯t always be protected under the master¡¯s wings.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, ¡°I understand that Master wants me to temper myself, but¡­ you always say that you have something very important to do, what is it exactly?¡± ¡°The Immortal Path.¡± Gu Ning began, ¡°Once, it was a path that led to the higher realms. Before the Three Thousand Worlds were cut off from the mortal world, the Immortal Path was quite magnificent and thriving¡­¡± ¡°The¡­ mortal world?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. What was this new term? ¡°What do you think the higher realm is?¡± Gu Ning turned her head, ¡°The higher realm is the mortal world, and the Three Thousand Worlds are just a part that belongs to the many branches of the mortal world.¡± ¡°The Nine Netherworlds, the path of Yellow Springs; at Mt. Taihang, the Palace of Imperial Immortals.¡± ¡°The world you¡¯ve seen is still far too little¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly shocked! The Three Thousand Worlds were just a part of the mortal world? That would mean¡­ the Six Realms really do exist? He could not comprehend for a moment whether he was in a primordial world or some other kind of world. In the Primordial World, there was no such thing as a mortal world or not. The Earth Immortal realm was the only one, below which were the Three Thousand Minor Worlds, the Underworld of Yellow Springs, etc¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Present your true sword to me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, and the black sword immediately appeared in mid-air, its aura of destruction causing dread in the hearts of those present. ¡°Within it lies the Law of Destruction¡­ but there seem to be some tricks. Is there another law¡¯s power?¡± Gu Ning suddenly asked. Jiang Xiaobai was startled; he hadn¡¯t even begun to grasp the Law of Slaughter, let alone display it on his true sword. How could Gu Ning see it at a glance? ¡°Once a law is understood, it will inherently exist,¡± Gu Ning said with a gentle smile. Jiang Xiaobai thought of something, ¡°Master, the difference between a swordsman and other cultivators lies in the understanding of multiple laws. A true sword and a domain are completely different, possessing miraculous effects.¡± ¡°What kind of domain should I comprehend? I can see the Heavenly Dao Grinding Wheel!¡± Upon hearing this, even Gu Ning was surprised, ¡°The Heavenly Dao Grinding Wheel, you mean¡­ you little rascal¡­¡± The Heavenly Dao Grinding Wheel, though it looked terrifying, was something countless cultivators could not reach in their lifetime. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Many cultivators with deep foundations, just by glancing at it or grasping a little bit of its essence, could enhance their strength immensely. However, such an encounter was rare and unattainable. Essentially, those without talent would never see it in their lifetime. Does Jiang Xiaobai mean he can see it at any time? ¡°In that case, you have many options to choose from; have you ever heard of multi-law domains?¡± Gu Ning smiled approvingly. Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081 Jiang Xiaobais Face Really Works Chapter 1081: Chapter 1081: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Face Really Works Chapter 1081: Chapter 1081: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Face Really Works About this, Jiang Xiaobai admitted he had never heard about it before. The domain of multiple laws, he not only had not heard of it, but even believed it was impossible. For the true sword, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s view after trying it, blending two types of law powers seemed unrealizable. Yet the black-red long sword he saw in the God Valley was indeed real. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his head was getting big. He was now dealing with far too many things. ¡°Do you understand the Dao of this world?¡± Suddenly, Gu Ning spoke again. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, thought for a long time, and shook his head, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand these, I believe that all things in the world can become the Dao!¡± This theory, he had read in a novel in his previous life. He only said it casually. But Gu Ning was shocked when she heard it. What?! Her disciple was so formidable, possessing such a terrifying mindset? All things in the world can become the Dao! ¡°Indeed, your state of mind is absolutely top-notch.¡± ¡°My disciple, Gu Ning¡¯s, must be as such!¡± Gu Ning nodded with a smile. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°By the way, Master, speaking of which, who exactly are you?¡± Gu Ning pondered for three seconds. ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt that it was impossible to have a sane conversation today. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, in regards to Daoism, you need to find a path that suits you.¡± ¡°The domain of multiple laws is not nonexistent, disciple, watch closely.¡± With a wave of Gu Ning¡¯s hand, a unique energy field appeared between Heaven and Earth. This was the domain! What astonished Jiang Xiaobai was that the domain displayed by Gu Ning actually contained the power of the Five Elements! All of the Five Elements! ¡°How¡­ how is this possible!?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. For the first time, he truly saw such an occurrence! And then Gu Ning displayed numerous law powers within the domain. How many types, Jiang Xiaobai eventually lost count! ¡°This realm may seem far to you, but with your talent, even at the stage of a Golden Immortal or a Celestial Immortal, it is achievable.¡± ¡°The upper limit of talent is manifested at such steps.¡± ¡°With the power of a Celestial Immortal, you could gather a domain of multiple laws, ten laws, twenty laws¡­not to mention the same realm, you could even unleash a combined power by your shallow understanding of these laws, even possible to shatter a Taiyi Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°This is the significance brought by talent.¡± Gu Ning concluded with a smile, and with a wave of her hand, a gate of void appeared. This gate of void was the same method that Gu Ning had used when Jiang Xiaobai first met her. Entering it was another world, a world entirely composed of thoughts. Thousands of years in a blink of an eye were easily manageable. This was also the preparation Gu Ning had made due to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s insufficient foundation. ¡°Go, inside you will experience things you could never imagine.¡± ¡°It would merely be an instant for the outside world, but your foundation and your solidity will also form here.¡± ¡°What you need to do is comprehend, comprehend your own Dao, and establish your foundation with your own Dao, integrating other law powers!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists and murmured softly. ¡°My own Dao¡­¡± ¡°What would it be like?¡± For a moment, his mind was in complete disarray. Gu Ning demonstrated a magnificent path to Jiang Xiaobai, a method unimaginable even to countless cultivators across thousands of worlds. It was something he had never seen nor dared to imagine. He thought that integrating two types of laws into the true sword was terrifying enough. Yet, he had not anticipated that a casual action from Gu Ning would almost drown him! After pondering for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai continuously reflected on the nature of his own Dao. Seeing him so puzzled, Gu Ning gave a faint smile. ¡°Go on, once you enter, you will understand,¡± she said. ¡°This trial is something you must face, Xiaobai. You must know that your world does not end here, and neither will your path stop here,¡± she continued. ¡°You carry something very important upon your shoulders.¡± Jiang Xiaobai had heard this more than once. He was still unclear about what it meant to carry something very important. He wanted to ask more, but was kicked by Gu Ning into the door of void. ¡°You little rascal, always hesitating,¡± she muttered. Watching the closed door, Gu Ning pursed her lips. A presence entirely unlike hers emerged. She totally resembled a boss from the underworld! Stretching lazily, Gu Ning then got up and slowly walked around the mountain, arriving at the other side. There, lay a fist-sized black polyhedron. It emitted a mysterious aura, as if it contained an endless abyss, making one eager to explore with just one glance. This was the mysterious space referred to by the Immortal Alliance. ¡°Have these passages already started spreading throughout the three thousand worlds?¡± she wondered aloud. ¡°What could be above them?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s expression became rarely solemn. At that moment, a figure with white fur appeared beside her. Bai E spoke breathlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already closed off the other passage. The situation inside is still as perilous as expected. If left unattended, it could lead to cataclysms in a few ten-thousand years¡¯ time.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you close this one?¡± ¡°Damn, you can¡¯t seriously be thinking of letting Jiang Xiaobai enter, can you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re insane. If something happens to him, we¡¯re all finished. That old man would be furious to death,¡± Bai E said. Suddenly, as if struck by a thought, Bai E looked at Gu Ning in horror. Seeing her nod nonchalantly, ¡°Why not? His entry is his destiny,¡± she affirmed. ¡°But he¡¯s just a Celestial Immortal!¡± ¡°What of it? He has more secrets on him than you or I,¡± she retorted. ¡°Oh, this¡­¡± Bai E scratched his head, a worried expression surfacing on his lazy face. Too risky! ¡°Alright, where¡¯s the thing you brought?¡± she asked. ¡°Here.¡± With that, Bai E tossed over a storage ring, wearing a mischievous smile on his face. ¡°This time, I guess Jiang Xiaobai is going to be uneasy. But really, using his face to stroll around the Demon Realm nearly got me overwhelmed by those demoness women!¡± The rascal had actually been running around the Demon Realm using Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity, stirring up trouble. Meanwhile, Gu Ning took out the important item from the storage ring. If Nangong Wuyou were here, he would be utterly shocked! This was the Demon Mystic Stone, hung up in the Demon God Temple! The Demon Clan had only two such stones, forming the very foundation of their existence! Now one of them was in Gu Ning¡¯s hands? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unbeknownst to Jiang Xiaobai, his reputation had completely spread across the Demon Realm, and even throughout the battlefield outside their domain! At this moment, he found himself transformed into a three-year-old child. Born in a remote mountain village. Everything felt incredibly real. The transformation had begun! Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082 Ten Thousand Years of Reincarnation Chapter 1082: Chapter 1082: Ten Thousand Years of Reincarnation Chapter 1082: Chapter 1082: Ten Thousand Years of Reincarnation Jiang Xiaobai looked around bewildered. A voice in his heart told him that he was in an environment, and everything was unreal. Then he remembered that he had entered Gu Ning¡¯s illusory space. He was here to precipitate his essence and to comprehend the powers of the heavenly Dao. Once he understood this, he began to live seriously in this small village. However, what he did not know himself was that as the days in this small village gradually passed, he eventually forgot why he had come here to train. He wholeheartedly became Jiang Xiaobai of this world. Yes, in this world he was still called Jiang Xiaobai. At the age of five, he was nearly eaten by a tiger in the mountains. When he was eight, a distinguished old man who arrived in the mountains suddenly noticed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s potential and wanted to take him as a disciple. Shockingly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s father even asked if accepting a disciple cost money¡­ At thirteen, under the guidance of his master, Jiang Xiaobai reached the realm of Great Achievement! With unparalleled talent, he crushed all sect disciples and became the Holy Son. He emerged from a secret realm at fifteen and broke through to become a true immortal. By eighteen, he had become a Golden Immortal, becoming the most formidable youth in that wondrous continent. He even comprehended the Laws of Destruction and Slaughter. His swordsmanship was unmatched! He was hailed as the Sword Emperor by many Golden Immortal experts! In the year Jiang Xiaobai turned twenty, he encountered a bottleneck in comprehending the powers of laws and decided to leave this world to explore the external realms. No sooner had he left than he helped a sect Holy Maiden out of trouble, and was subsequently recommended by her to become a disciple of the number one sect in all the realms, the Celestial Martial Sect! With his outstanding talent, he crushed numerous geniuses and became the sect Holy Son. At twenty-five, he met Ao Yan, a Holy Maiden of the Dragon Race who had descended from the higher realm. The two fell in love at first sight. In one year, they went through many life-and-death situations and ventured into various secret realms. They married. On his wedding day, Jiang Xiaobai had an epiphany about the heavenly Dao and broke through to become a Taiyi Golden Immortal! Just at the moment when they were about to spend their wedding night together, the scenery before him turned dim and silent. Everything disappeared¡­ In his confusion, Jiang Xiaobai found himself once again as a three-year-old child. Before him, everything was blood red. The Divine Capital Jiang Family, where he resided, had been slaughtered to the ground by powerful foes. Not one of the three hundred family members survived! Because he was young, he survived by hiding among the corpses and pools of blood. Being so young yet experiencing such events, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He vowed to personally exact revenge! To annihilate the enemy¡¯s entire clan! A master of the Demon Sect, passing by the place, saw Jiang Xiaobai, whose hatred soared to the skies. He recognized that this child was an extraordinary talent! Taking him as a disciple and teaching him secret techniques, it took only three years for the six-year-old Jiang Xiaobai to use his frail body to kill all his enemies! For ten uneventful years, he successfully broke through to become a genuine immortal. But that day, disaster struck the Demon Sect. Good and evil could not coexist, and the Demon Sect was besieged by hundreds of sects. With his dying breaths, his master informed Jiang Xiaobai that this world was not simply black and white, and the Demon Sect had never harmed anyone. They all deserved to die! With every means possible, his master sent Jiang Xiaobai away, and he was once again burdened with a deep blood feud. All the sects in the world, they were all his enemies! He was an enemy of the entire world! Armed with a sword in his hand, he forcibly carved out a Dao for himself. Wherever he went, rivers of blood flowed, and everyone in the city had to pay for his bloody Dao! Eventually, Jiang Xiaobai attained enlightenment through killing, breaking through to become a Taiyi Golden Immortal at twenty-five! He fully mastered the Law of Slaughter, unbeatable with a single sword stroke! Just then, he met a woman named Ao Yan. She was a frail ordinary person but deeply touched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart, and the two decided to retire to a mountain range and spend the rest of their lives together. He had dissipated all his cultivation, assuming the identity of a common man to spend a lifetime growing old with Ao Yan. ¡­ The world, once again, transformed. Jiang Xiaobai became a three-year-old child born into the imperial family. Life after life, cycle after cycle of reincarnation. Thus, it quietly unfolded. ¡­ Outside the illusory world. Ao Yan was staring in one direction, overwhelmed with worry. Jiang Xiaobai had already been inside Gu Ning¡¯s gate of illusion for almost a day. According to Gu Ning, three days would suffice. Additionally, with her care, no troubles should arise. Yet, Ao Yan was still very anxious. Three days were enough for Jiang Xiaobai to go through countless cycles of reincarnation. Who could withstand such an assault? ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Gu Ning softly, as a disciple of mine, how could I neglect you? Gu Ning chuckled lightly, tapping Ao Yan¡¯s face with her hand, ¡°Be good, eat this, refine the power, and enhance your physical body.¡± ¡°Once all this is done, some good things are waiting for you. After that, your physical body might be strong enough to withstand your bloodline, making you the first native Taiyi of the Three Thousand Worlds,¡± she said. Gu Ning¡¯s voice was filled with indulgent tenderness, immensely comforting to hear. Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou, standing nearby, were deeply attracted by such a gentle woman. How could there be such a woman in the world? They even set Gu Ning as their life goal! After some consolation from Gu Ning, Ao Yan finally nodded. She understood that what she needed most now was to activate her own bloodline. To better help Jiang Xiaobai, and possibly even to protect him. In her eyes, Jiang Xiaobai was her husband. Why should a husband always protect his wife? Couldn¡¯t the wife protect her husband in return? ¡°Very well!¡± With a solemn nod, Ao Yan consumed the red pill that Gu Ning had handed her. All the materials Jiang Xiaobai had previously gathered were refined into it. It was enough for Ao Yan to digest for a long time. As Ao Yan began to refine the pill¡¯s power, Gu Ning looked towards Qiongyu. ¡°Girl, come, I¡¯m also granting you a fortune.¡± ¡°The laws of darkness, the Dark Sword Spirit, suit you very well. This is indeed your opportunity, and you must seize it well,¡± she said. Then Gu Ning touched Qiongyu¡¯s forehead with her finger. Qiongyu immediately closed her eyes, entering a mysterious state. Seeing this, Ao Cheng and Nangong Wuyou were dying with envy. Everyone had a reward, an opportunity. They wanted it too! Now, who couldn¡¯t see how awesome Gu Ning was? ¡°Hehe, um, do I have a part in this?¡± Ao Cheng, rubbing his hands, walked up with a brazen smile. Gu Ning smiled faintly. ¡°Of course, you have a part. Although your bloodline power isn¡¯t as good as your sister¡¯s, it¡¯s also very special, and you still carry some karma,¡± she said. ¡°I happen to know some things about the dragon tribe, so I might as well share some pointers with you.¡± ¡°Come, sit down,¡± she said. As soon as Ao Cheng sat down, a mysterious force enveloped him. He felt the bloodline power within him boiling, and memories that weren¡¯t his own flooded his mind! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the legacy stored in his bloodline, passed down through countless generations. This was the terrifying aspect of a bloodline. Heritage! Centuries, millennia of heritage, more effective than any strong treasures or supreme techniques. After handling Ao Cheng, Gu Ning¡¯s gaze fell on Nangong Wuyou. Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083 The Anomaly of the Spatial Channel Chapter 1083: Chapter 1083 The Anomaly of the Spatial Channel Chapter 1083: Chapter 1083 The Anomaly of the Spatial Channel At that instant, Nangong Wuyou felt as though her entire being had been seen through by someone else. Her face immediately flushed with redness as she reflexively curled up her body. She did not dare to look directly at Gu Ning. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, little girl.¡± ¡°The fate that binds you and Xiaobai has some overlap, this too is part of the Dao, and destiny.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Nangong Wuyou was startled. Could she and Jiang Xiaobai really be entwined in the mysteries of fate? ¡°I will also bestow upon you a chance. Whether you can grasp it or not is up to you.¡± Gu Ning once again flicked her finger, and Nangong Wuyou too closed her eyes and began to cultivate. After all this, the always gentle and graceful Gu Ning suddenly stretched herself out, leaning casually against a large stone. Her two straight legs crossed in a carefree manner. A lazy, casual smile lingered on her face, her aura completely different from before. Suddenly, the silhouette of a white crane appeared beside her. ¡°By doing this, are you not forcibly entwining their fates?¡± ¡°No, this is the fate that they are supposed to have.¡± Gu Ning said with a light smile, ¡°Fate is fascinating indeed, maybe in the unseen realms, you and I have already been tied to that fellow Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°The yellow-robed old Daoist is merely a catalyst.¡± The white crane nodded as well, squinting its eyes as if pondering something. ¡°By the way, are you really planning to go to the Immortal Path? It¡¯s very dangerous there, can you defeat that being?¡± ¡°I can defeat it. The seal is loosening, and after a while, I will retrieve it and kill that guy!¡± A look of longing appeared on the white crane¡¯s face, ¡°So, shall we return now?¡± ¡°Almost, even beings like us have no choice, otherwise we could use the channel of the War God Sect to return, but even with our strength, we can¡¯t contend with the rules of heaven and earth, the great Daoism.¡± As Gu Ning spoke, she too began to laugh. She looked towards the location of the gate to nothingness. She was very much looking forward to it, what kind of scene would it be if Jiang Xiaobai were to step out? ¡­ Time slowly passed, two days went by. The Immortal Alliance was already aware of the situation at Mountain of No Regrets, but they dared not act rashly. To them, Gu Ning was now a Taiyi Golden Immortal. An existence they simply could not provoke. They had originally planned to leave it at that, to avoid provoking her and wait until the masters of the Immortal Alliance arrived. But unexpectedly, the channel of the War God Sect suddenly accelerated its opening. Today, an old man emerged from it! ¡°Ah, the Three Thousand Worlds are indeed nostalgic.¡± The old man burst out of the channel, his face full of excitement. The Immortal Alliance disciples who witnessed this scene were all shocked, their faces flushing red as they hurriedly greeted the elder with respect. ¡°Greetings to Hu Rong Tianzun!¡± Hu Rong Tianzun was once a Half-Step Taiyi powerhouse of the Immortal Alliance! He guarded the Immortal Alliance for ten thousand years, then entered the upper realms through the channel, having disappeared for three thousand years. Now, he had actually descended! Feeling the aura emanating from Hu Rong Tianzun, everyone felt their scalps tingle. The vast and powerful force of the laws that emerged was awe-inspiring to behold. This was the demeanor that only a Taiyi Golden Immortal could possess! The Taiyi of the Immortal Alliance, descending to the Three Thousand Worlds! ¡°Is that brat Bai Liming still alive?¡± Hu Rong Tianzun suddenly asked. The numerous disciples of the Immortal Alliance only felt embarrassed; only you could address the Alliance Leader in such a manner. ¡°Reporting to Tianzun, the Alliance Leader is currently in closed-door cultivation!¡± Hearing this, Hu Rong Tianzun began to stroke his beard and laughed with a scolding tone. ¡°I was wondering why that little beast didn¡¯t come to welcome me; it turns out he¡¯s waiting to break through, eh?¡± ¡°Before I left, this boy was already a Golden Immortal. Now, three thousand years have passed; has he made any progress at all?¡± Just as he was speaking, suddenly space tore apart, and countless people descended! The person leading them was none other than the leader of the Immortal Alliance, Bai Li Luming! ¡°Greetings to Huarong Tianzun!¡± ¡°The junior is here to receive you!¡± Huarong Tianzun nodded indifferently, seeing through Bai Li Luming¡¯s strength at a glance. Since the last time he had left, he had improved just a little. Mediocre at best. ¡°You are still so useless, only making such little progress in three thousand years. If not for your cunning ways, the position of leader would never have been yours.¡± Upon hearing this, Bai Li Luming gave an awkward smile. What could he say? You¡¯re the boss; whatever you say is right! ¡°Please follow me back to the Immortal Alliance, there are important matters to discuss!¡± Then, the spatial passageway opened, and they hurried back to the Immortal Alliance headquarters. The other Immortal Alliance disciples who remained behind sweat profusely after they had left. Too terrifying! Taiyi Golden Immortals were invincible gods in the three thousand worlds! ¡°This time, the three thousand worlds are truly about to change!¡± A disciple who knew a bit about the situation exclaimed with emotion. No sooner had he finished speaking than the passageway suddenly fluctuated again. The few looked on with anticipation, only to see a man in a white sword robe, holding a crimson long sword, stepping out from it. ¡°What the fuck? Sword Sect¡¯s Li Xinghe!¡± ¡°Why has he come!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, this time the passageway must be completely open already!¡± Li Xinghe emerged from the passageway, glanced at the surrounding Immortal Alliance disciples, and with a cold snort, transformed into a sword light rushing towards the Sword Sect. The many Immortal Alliance disciples were shocked and immediately reported the news. Meanwhile, in the void, hidden within the darkness, a shabbily dressed Daoist with a disheveled beard, wearing a tattered yellow robe, was picking his foot and suddenly laughed. He sniffed his finger that had been scraping his foot and then hurriedly turned away. A playful smile then appeared on his face. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve bought you some time; I hope you can seize the opportunity.¡± ¡°Old friends, I¡¯ll be returning soon.¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai on the battlefield outside the realm at Mountain of No Regrets, naturally had no idea what was happening in the three thousand worlds. Three days had passed, and he had lived through countless lifetimes. He had accumulated who knows how many tens of thousands of years through countless cycles of reincarnation! He had just ended another miserable life where he was an orphan in the world. Begging for over a decade, he accidentally obtained a Qi refining technique and began to cultivate. However, his talent was terribly poor. In ten years, he hadn¡¯t even experienced the sensation of Qi, and after struggling terribly to obtain two low-grade spirit stones, he could barely make a breakthrough in the first level of Qi refining. In the end, after struggling for decades, he died without having succeeded in breaking through the first level of Qi refining. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s consciousness appeared amidst chaos, his mind clear, all his previous experiences already fading away. He thought he had just entered and was about to start his trial. But suddenly, a white light flickered in front of him, and Gu Ning¡¯s face appeared. ¡°Master?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He had just gone in, and now he was out? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before he could say much, a pain that felt like an explosion in his mind struck him, so intense that he blacked out and passed out! Looking at Jiang Xiaobai lying on the ground, Gu Ning smiled faintly and touched his head. A stream of azure blue power entered his soul. The Zixiao Yuanshen opened his eyes, took a glance at Gu Ning, and then suddenly spoke. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are here; otherwise, his soul might have exploded.¡± Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084 Should I Become the Heavenly Dao Chapter 1084: Chapter 1084: Should I Become the Heavenly Dao? Chapter 1084: Chapter 1084: Should I Become the Heavenly Dao? ¡°You¡¯re not bad either.¡± Gu Ning said with a faint smile, ¡°This time, the greatest improvement has been yours.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Helping each other is what we do. You took good care of Xiaobai for me, and that¡¯s significant too.¡± The Zixiao Spiritual Entity closed its eyes and said no more. This special training had been immensely beneficial for the spiritual entity! The tens of thousands of years of reincarnation, countless lifetimes, not only tempered Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart but also his spiritual entity! Especially since the Zixiao Spiritual Entity was so special! And there lay Jiang Xiaobai, sprawled on the ground and drooling. His expression was quite idiotic. Gu Ning waited for a long while and then raised her hand to slap him across the face. Jiang Xiaobai sat up abruptly. Covering his face, he looked at Gu Ning blankly. ¡°Master, did you hit me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you.¡± Gu Ning chuckled, ¡°I am so kind to you, why would I hit you?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his face; he clearly felt that someone had slapped him in his sleep. His face stung. But to be fair, he hadn¡¯t slept so soundly in a long time. It felt great! ¡°No, wait, Master, didn¡¯t you throw me into that special space for training? Why don¡¯t I feel anything?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly came to his senses. He couldn¡¯t recall anything, as if the training had been for nothing. ¡°The tens of thousands of years of reincarnation were too much for you at the moment; you have to take it slow.¡± ¡°Your memories have been sealed by your teacher, leaving only some insights and the lifetimes you were particularly attached to. When your strength improves and your spiritual entity becomes powerful, it will unseal automatically.¡± ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t mean you haven¡¯t gained any benefits now. Don¡¯t believe me? Why not try to comprehend some laws?¡± Gu Ning smiled faintly. Jiang Xiaobai immediately sat up and started to meditate to comprehend the power of the laws. He felt a clearer understanding of these laws as if shrouded in mystery. His grasp of the laws of destruction felt as though it had ascended to another level. This made him even more curious about what exactly he had experienced in the mystical realm. ¡°But Master, didn¡¯t you send me to choose my own path? Now that my memory is sealed, I don¡¯t know anything at all,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said anxiously. Gu Ning just smiled and shook her head. With a flick of her finger, a ring of light appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Although you can¡¯t recall the memories, your experiences there have already made you choose a path for yourself.¡± As she spoke, Gu Ning curiously took a glance. But the sight left her stupefied! Behind Jiang Xiaobai, a colossal millstone seemed to emerge. Sturdy and terrifying chains were entwined around the millstone. In that instant, Gu Ning thought she had seen the Heavenly Dao! Her heart almost stopped! ¡°This¡­ don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too exaggerated?¡± Even Gu Ning, who had weathered countless years, felt a tingling sensation looking at what was appearing behind Jiang Xiaobai. If this was the path Jiang Xiaobai had chosen for himself, it was indeed unprecedented and no one else could follow. And it was an incredibly difficult path indeed! ¡°What is it, Master? What did you see? Why don¡¯t I feel anything?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, bewildered. He could feel a domain forming around him, but he couldn¡¯t grasp the specifics. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can try integrating the laws of destruction into your domain. Moreover, you can begin to comprehend the laws of slaughter now,¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Well, I will give you three days to thoroughly refine yourself; perhaps you¡¯ll discover something out of the ordinary.¡± ¡°Time is short. In three days, you¡¯ll have to do your own things!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in confusion, then looked around and did not see Ao Yan and the others. Just as he was about to inquire, Gu Ning informed him that now was not the time to ask such questions. He felt helpless. For some reason, ever since he emerged from that spiritual space, Jiang Xiaobai found himself missing Ao Yan terribly. He just wanted to see Ao Yan, even if only for a glance! In the end, Jiang Xiaobai did not waste any more time. He opened the system intending to exchange for a three-day pass to the Divine Valley but was shocked to discover that he had somehow gained an extra five hundred million reputation points! Even the previously terrible negative reputation had completely dissipated. He was astonished! What had happened during these days? ¡°Do not indulge in wild and fanciful thoughts, focus on your cultivation immediately.¡± ¡°I will assist you!¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice came through, and Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to stop pondering these matters, exchanged for the three-day pass to the Divine Valley, and immediately entered it to cultivate. Just as he steadied his mind upon entering, Jiang Xiaobai was astounded. In the past, he could only see a black and red longsword. But now, next to the black and red longsword, there appeared a slowly turning grindstone that worked like gears in motion. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Gathering his courage, he slowly looked up along the thick chains that bound the black and red longsword. He only saw an object that was immense, but in shape resembled the small grindstone, slowly turning above his head. This time, Jiang Xiaobai did not get trapped in it, feeling nothing at all. He looked at the Heaven¡¯s Grindstone above his head, then at the small grindstone in front of him. He went back and forth like this several times. He slapped himself hard on the face. ¡°What exactly did I experience in that trial space?!¡± ¡°How could such an object appear?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was thoroughly shocked! At the same time, he also understood why Gu Ning was so startled when he saw the embryonic form of his domain. This was the Heaven¡¯s Grindstone indeed! What the hell, was his chosen path to become the embodiment of Heaven itself?! Amidst his shock, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly noticed that the small grindstone in front of him was a bit different. Upon close examination, he found that it was not the Heaven¡¯s Grindstone. It seemed to be a mixture of many things, but the key element in its framework was a powerful absorbing force. ¡°The Absorption Law as the main structure?¡± Jiang Xiaobai realized and heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t becoming the embodiment of Heaven, that was fine. Otherwise, that would be utterly nonsensical! ¡­ Meanwhile, in the outer battlefield expanding countless distances into a dark void. A vast continent lay hidden. The Demon Continent! At that moment, the entire Demon Continent was in turmoil. In every corner, strong beings of the Demon Clan were searching for something. ¡°You bastards, you bastards!¡± ¡°Who exactly is that guy who dared to steal the Demon Mystical Stone right in front of so many strong beings of our Demon Clan?!¡± ¡°This is a slap in the face of our Demon Clan!¡± A master looked at the area in the Demon God Temple where the Demon Mystical Stone had been stolen, leaving a vast emptiness, and was seething with rage. This was the fundamental base of their Demon Clan¡¯s existence! And it had been stolen? ¡°Reporting to the lord, we have found information. The person is from the Immortal Alliance, the same one who colluded with the young princess earlier¨Cthe Immortal Alliance¡¯s filth!¡± ¡°Moreover, this person is notoriously infamous within the Immortal Alliance, despised by everyone.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°His name is Jiang Xiaobai!¡± This piece of information had finally been tracked down. The entire Demon Continent, shaken to its core! ¡°Immortal Alliance, are you courting death?!¡± The roar of the Demon Emperor echoed across the whole continent! Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085 The Situation of the Immortal Chapter 1085: Chapter 1085: The Situation of the Immortal Alliance Chapter 1085: Chapter 1085: The Situation of the Immortal Alliance The Tianmo Continent was infuriated because an impostor posing as Jiang Xiaobai stole the Tianmo Xuan Stone. Not only were they furious with Jiang Xiaobai, but it also implicated the Immortal Alliance! After all, the Tianmo race is one of the top ten different races, and they rank quite high. Now that their clan¡¯s treasure was taken away in front of their faces, who could stand it? It would be strange if the Tianmo Emperor didn¡¯t suspect that the Immortal Alliance was behind this! After all, the Immortal Alliance had their sights on the treasures of other different races as well. Consequently, an order was issued by the Tianmo Continent, instructing every Tianmo clan member on the outer domain battlefield to report immediately upon sighting that dog Jiang Xiaobai. If they could kill him, they should; if not, they were to report and wait for a more powerful expert to come! At the same time, they also rolled out a new plan against the Immortal Alliance¨Cthis grudge had to be avenged! For a while, the outer domain battlefield suddenly swarmed with countless Tianmo clan experts, Earth Immortals, Celestial Immortals, Golden Immortals, you name it! Almost everyone who could come had come! The other different races didn¡¯t know what was happening with the Tianmo clan; they just saw them deploying experts to the outer domain battlefield like mad. They only thought the Tianmo clan was making a big move. Without knowing the details, they could only send more experts out of caution. If the Tianmo clan was gearing up against the Immortal Alliance, they had no problem joining in; if the Tianmo clan had other plans, such as annexing other different races? That would be intolerable! They had to be on guard! As a result, the entire outer domain battlefield was in a state of confusion; many different races were curious about what was going on. Upon receiving the news, the members of the Immortal Alliance were dumbfounded. What exactly are you different races trying to do! Could it be that their plan against the different races had been discovered and leaked? But that couldn¡¯t be right! In the Immortal Alliance headquarters, numerous elders were discussing this sudden change on the outer domain battlefield. It was impossible for them to know the news from the Tianmo Continent, and the Tianmo clan wouldn¡¯t allow the Immortal Alliance to learn about such a humiliating event. Thus, the Immortal Alliance side was perplexed. ¡°Could the Tianmo clan also have experts that can enter the upper realm?¡± Suddenly, an elder spoke up. Lv Yun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem likely; as far as we know, the only way into the upper realm is through the War God Space. ¡°The stronger members of different races who want to enter the territories of the Three Thousand Worlds would be detected without fail.¡± At this moment, the Drunken Sword Immortal chuckled coldly. ¡°You just said it yourself, ¡®as far as we know.¡¯ What if, beyond the Three Thousand Worlds, in the vast void, there¡¯s another passage? Like, let¡¯s say, the Celestial Pass has reopened?¡± The Celestial Pass? Once these words were uttered, everyone shook their heads. That was just something recorded in the texts; no one had ever seen it. In this era, those who were still alive from ancient times had never seen the Celestial Pass themselves; they had only heard about it in records. All they knew was that, back when the pass was open, the Three Thousand Worlds were extremely prosperous. Entering the upper realm only required certain levels of strength, and communication between the upper realm and the Three Thousand Worlds was incredibly close-knit. But that was from who knows how many years ago! ¡°Enough of this, since they¡¯re making big moves on the outer domain battlefield, we can¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡± ¡°The passage will probably be completely open in half a month, and the people from above will come down.¡± As Lv Yun spoke, he cast a glance at the Drunken Sword Immortal without showing any particular expression. The fact that Taiyi Golden Immortal Li Xinghe had come down from above was something the Immortal Alliance was certainly aware of. But so far, the Immortal Alliance only knew of Huarong Celestial Master and Sword Sect¡¯s Li Xinghe¡¯s arrival. What Lv Yun had not expected was that the Drunken Sword Immortal was staring at him intently. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Lv Yun asked, raising an eyebrow. The Drunken Sword Immortal propped his leg up on the table, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with looking at you? Old thing, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind. You¡¯re just waiting for those Taiyi Golden Immortals from the upper realm to come down to deal with my Sword Sect disciples, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°My Sword Sect¡¯s ancestor Li Xinghe has already arrived at the outer domain battlefield.¡± As these words were uttered, the corners of everyone¡¯s mouths twitched. ¡°Sword Sect, you¡¯ve really lost all shame!¡± ¡°All these forces, even the Immortal Alliance hasn¡¯t made a move, and you¡¯re already sending people over?¡± ¡°Are you really going to disregard everything just for Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°What, do you now intend to take action against the Sword Sect?¡± The Drunken Sword Immortal laughed, ¡°Sure, let that Hua Rong Tianzun come and exchange a few moves with me, and let this Drunken Sword Immortal see what a Taiyi Golden Immortal is capable of.¡± In his hand, the wine gourd slowly transformed into a long sword. An incredibly sharp sword intent spread throughout the entire hall. Everyone fell silent, meanwhile feeling terrified. The most glorious feat of the Drunken Sword Immortal was cutting down a Taiyi Golden Immortal with a single sword strike. The kind that comes down from the higher realm. This is also why the Sword Sect has been able to oppose the Immortal Alliance and other forces without any problems. Because the Drunken Sword Immortal is too strong! Moreover, there has always been a Sword Venerate within the Sword Sect. That person is the Drunken Sword Immortal¡¯s master! If the disciple is already this powerful, what about the master? ¡°If you dare not, then don¡¯t look at me with that kind of eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you bunch of wastes are still of some use to the Three Thousand Worlds, I would¡¯ve annihilated you long ago.¡± The Drunken Sword Immortal was extraordinarily arrogant. He was already incredibly arrogant, and now that a Taiyi Golden Immortal from the upper realms had come down to the Sword Sect, he became even more unbearable. Taiyi is not unheard of, I¡¯m not afraid of you! The elders of the other forces, as well as Lv Yun from the Immortal Alliance, all felt a toothache. You can reason with anyone, but just not with this unreasonable character. Too frightening! But in their hearts, their determination to eradicate Jiang Xiaobai was set in stone. It was absolutely unchangeable! After all, there existed a grudge between Jiang Xiaobai and the Immortal Alliance, and it would be difficult for the Alliance if the other party became powerful. Moreover, the Taiyi Golden Immortal standing behind Jiang Xiaobai had slapped the face of their Immortal Alliance. A Half-Step Taiyi expert had been pulled out of the spatial channel and dealt with. Could the Immortal Alliance just sit by and do nothing? ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. As soon as the channel opens, it will be the moment Jiang Xiaobai and his disciple meet their tragic end!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll deal with the numerous alien tribes in the external battlefield and expand our territory.¡± A sneer couldn¡¯t help but surface in Lv Yun¡¯s heart. This meeting was as good as a waste of time; after the assembly disbanded, every force had its own agenda. Lv Yun directly sought out the Immortal Alliance¡¯s leader, Bai Li Luming. The two talked about something, and before long, a figure tore through the space and hurried towards the external battlefield. ¡­ Three days quietly passed. Jiang Xiaobai emerged from the Divine Valley, feeling refreshed. Although he had seen his domain begin to take shape this time, he did not delve deeper into it. His main focus remained on the true essence of the rules of destruction and slaughter. That was the greatest source of his current battle power. If he spent time understanding the domain, there was no guarantee that the domain would improve, and it would not enhance his strength in any way. This was something Jiang Xiaobai could still clearly discern. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had thought his comprehension speed might increase by a bit, but he never expected it to soar¨Cnot just by a bit, but like he was riding a rocket! He had now comprehended thirty percent of the rules of destruction! He had also grasped twenty percent of the rules of slaughter! What did this imply? If that Remnant Heaven Old Demon were to appear again, Jiang Xiaobai truly had the power to fight! Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086 Bizarre Prism Chapter 1086: Chapter 1086: Bizarre Prism Chapter 1086: Chapter 1086: Bizarre Prism Perceiving the power of laws, Jiang Xiaobai was profoundly shocked. He finally understood why under normal circumstances, Golden Immortals were invincible. The power of the laws was too strong! And now, Jiang Xiaobai could be said to have the qualifications to directly enter the realm of Golden Immortals. After all, the threshold to becoming a Golden Immortal was the comprehension of laws. He had comprehended two types of laws, enough to make a breakthrough. Once he stepped into the realm of the Golden Immortal, it would be time for him to claim invincibility! Just the thought of it was exhilarating! ¡°Awake?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice came through, and as Jiang Xiaobai turned his head, he saw Gu Ning gurgling from a wine gourd. He suddenly felt that this always gentle and elegant master had a hint of rogue rascal about him? ¡°Your improvement must be significant, I can already feel the power of laws emanating from you.¡± ¡°Very good, what you need to do now is enhance the power of your soul. Once the memories of your cycle of reincarnation are unlocked, you will ascend to an even higher level.¡± ¡°I suggest you break through to Golden Immortal as soon as possible. Remaining in the realm of Celestial Immortal has no use beyond earning the empty reputation of a peerless genius.¡± ¡°The strength and realm are the foundation of everything. Only with them may you have a chance to see a more vast world.¡± ¡°It will benefit you in many ways, too. At least once you¡¯re a Golden Immortal, the Taiyi might not be able to do anything to you.¡± As these words came out, Jiang Xiaobai believed them. He could already feel his strength enhancing, and if his realm continued to rise, dealing with Taiyi Golden Immortals really wouldn¡¯t be an issue. He had plenty of trump cards. ¡°The path ahead is all laid out for you, it¡¯s time to hasten your step.¡± As Gu Ning spoke, he looked up in one direction, his eyes shining like stars with a terrible light. Directly piercing through the endless starry void, he saw that slowly opening spatial passage. By now, Gu Ning also understood why the yellow-robed elder had deliberately delayed that spatial passage, It was clearly paving the way for Jiang Xiaobai, buying him time. When the upper realm¡¯s portal opens, the landscape of the three thousand worlds must change. ¡°Very well, your wife and the others have not yet awakened. Follow me. After this, your path will probably be one you walk alone.¡± Gu Ning abruptly stood up and walked ahead on his own. Jiang Xiaobai could only follow behind, looking back over his shoulder toward where Ao Yan and the others lay. But he still held back. Not long after, under Gu Ning¡¯s guidance, Jiang Xiaobai arrived in front of the black polyhedron. Looking at the thing no bigger than the palm of his hand, Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss. ¡°Master, you want me to go into¡­ this place?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so small, how can I fit?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt resigned, wondering if he was expected to squeeze himself in somehow? But it was just too tiny! Wouldn¡¯t it hurt? ¡°What are you thinking? There¡¯s a space inside that you can enter. So, are you ready?¡± Jiang Xiaobai really wanted to say he was not ready, but seeing the smile on Gu Ning¡¯s face, He still held back. ¡°Master, one last question, what¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°Everything is inside.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bang! Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, Gu Ning kicked him toward the black polyhedron. He disappeared on the spot! With that, Gu Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I finally got you, kid, to blunder in. This should also let me see what¡¯s really different inside.¡± Gu Ning smiled faintly. Meanwhile, as Jiang Xiaobai was internally cursing, he found himself in a pitch-black space. It was as if he was in a section of the cosmos devoid of any light. He could see nothing! He pondered for three seconds, more concerned not with what might be there but with how he could get out. This is just great, there¡¯s no way out at all! ¡°Forget it, forget it, it¡¯s not the first time a master has set up his disciple.¡± ¡°When I become a master in the future, I¡¯ll definitely set up my disciples too¡­ Huh, I seem to have a disciple already, right?¡± ¡°Hu Sheng, ah¡­ it¡¯s been so long, do you still remember your teacher?¡± Jiang Xiaobai lamented in his heart, how things had changed. Then he expanded his divine sense, trying to see if there were any dangers around. At that moment, a red light suddenly appeared. Sword light! Jiang Xiaobai immediately activated all his methods, and with a single slash, he struck forward. Boom! The sound of explosion in the void was deafening, and Jiang Xiaobai was blown away far by the shockwave. He looked incredulously at the thing in front of him. It was a blood-red long sword hovering in the air. As if it had just been pulled out of a pool of blood, it was full of the scent of blood! ¡°What the heck is this thing? A sword spirit, or a treasure with a sword spirit?¡± A long sword attacking him of its own volition, this was too fantastical! Before Jiang Xiaobai had time to react, the long sword charged at him again. After a quick assessment, Jiang Xiaobai concluded it was only at the late stage of Golden Immortal. ¡°Bring it on!¡± He just wanted to test his own strength. The true sword fused with the rules of destruction and slaughter appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Go!¡± With a cold snort, the long sword darted out. The only sound was the ear-splitting noise filling the space, which trembled under the force. The blood-red long sword was utterly no match for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack. It was shattered into pieces on the spot! At that moment, his Yuanhong sword in his hand became excited, struggling to break free from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s grip and rush over. But just then, a gourd the size of a palm suddenly burrowed out of the system space. Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger¨CUnripe Version! This little thing moved extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, not only did it reach the area of the shards, but it also devoured all the pieces cleanly. Yuanhong stopped vibrating, and Jiang Xiaobai could feel waves of loss and grievance emanating from the sword. Jiang Xiaobai realized, both Yuanhong and the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger wanted to devour that long sword! ¡°Interesting, something that makes both of you so impatient to eat, could it be on the same level as you?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not right, either. If it¡¯s on the same level, how did I manage to shatter it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grew more puzzled. And he became more curious about this place. At this time, after the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger finished devouring the shards, it showed no signs of returning. Instead, it pointed its gourd mouth in one direction, shaking continuously. ¡°You want to go over there?¡± The little gourd nodded its head. Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°¡­¡± Goddamn nodding! You¡¯re a gourd, man! But still, he followed the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger in that direction, feeling fortunate in his heart that if everything here could be devoured by it. Wouldn¡¯t that accelerate his growth plan? As he was thinking, a huge red gorilla suddenly burst out in front of him. Waving its massive fists, it roared and rushed to smash Jiang Xiaobai. Bang! Jiang Xiaobai parried with the Yuanhong sword, then kicked the gorilla away. Immediately after, a black-red sword beam emerged. God-killing Strike! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The gorilla was even more fragile than the previous red long sword; it was cleaved into two halves with a single strike. Almost simultaneously, both the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger and Yuanhong broke free of control and rushed out. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Xiao Hong, you can¡¯t be so greedy!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got no room for improvement, let that little gourd eat!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was in agony! Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087 Theres a Real Reason for Choosing Chapter 1087: Chapter 1087: There¡¯s a Real Reason for Choosing You Chapter 1087: Chapter 1087: There¡¯s a Real Reason for Choosing You Raising a big daddy. Probably no one in all the three thousand worlds has more experience with this than Jiang Xiaobai. It seems like he¡¯s been raising daddies all along the way. Now that the Immortal Slaying Knife, that little gourd, is the daddy of all daddies. What a great opportunity it is now to feed the big daddy without spending points and materials. Yuanhong, how can you snatch the super daddy¡¯s sustenance? You need to distinguish priorities! What¡¯s your status, and what¡¯s its status?! But no matter how many thoughts Jiang Xiaobai has in his mind, it¡¯s useless because the two big daddies have already divided up the gorilla. Even Jiang Xiaobai could feel the Seven Treasures Pagoda in his storage space stirring. Right at this moment, it seemed like the Immortal Slaying Knife didn¡¯t take it well. It actually rushed to Yuanhong¡¯s side and hit Yuanhong¡¯s sword hilt with the bottom of the gourd. Instantly, Yuanhong retracted into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand like an injured puppy, trembling as if it was complaining. And the little gourd looked as if it was threatening, emitting a unique aura. Seeing this scene left Jiang Xiaobai speechless. The competition between spirit treasures is also fierce¡­ After that, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed the little gourd that flew back and knocked on its bottom. ¡°We¡¯re colleagues in the same unit, show some respect for each other.¡± ¡°Look at how smug you are, so arrogant without even being mature yet, are you going to hit me when you grow up?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with annoyance. And the little gourd seemed to realize its issue, shaking pitifully. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that the knife inside the gourd had turned around once again. He was even more speechless. But what troubled Jiang Xiaobai was that after eating half a gorilla and a long sword, the little gourd didn¡¯t seem to grow at all? The aura was the same, the size was the same. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°How much do you have to eat to be satisfied?¡± Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai continued to wander in the dark void with the little gourd, always on guard for other things that might appear around them. As time slowly passed, Jiang Xiaobai had already encountered many blood-red things that were starved. Some were blood-red fierce beasts, some were long spears, treasured swords. Bizarre and strange in shape. Their strength was generally around the middle and later stages of the Golden Immortal. Each encounter ended with a sword strike, followed by the excited little gourd starting to devour and nibble away. As Jiang Xiaobai continued to slay these blood-red creatures, he suddenly realized that the surrounding area was no longer the chaotic darkness. There was a faint light, A feeling like the sky gradually brightening at the break of dawn? ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°What kind of place is this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was pondering when suddenly his brow furrowed, for he saw a giant python as large as a mountain range emerging in front of him. The python¡¯s forked tongue flicked out, and a stench hit him in the face. Golden Immortal late-stage peak! This was the strongest bizarre creature he had encountered. ¡°Take action!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, slashing with his sword and, at the same time, the black and red real swords pierced the void, striking the back of the python¡¯s head from behind. This attack easily killed the python. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just delivering a meal? So big a carcass, that should keep the little gourd fed for a long time.¡± Three seconds later. Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. ¡°You¡¯re really a frickin¡¯ glutton, a super glutton, I can¡¯t afford to feed you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed as he almost spat blood. Such a huge python was gobbled up by the little gourd in three seconds! And it still seemed unsatisfied. The little gourd spun around in the air once before it actively burrowed back into the storage space. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai noticed the sky gradually getting brighter. The space, once pitch black, slowly turned into a blinding pure white. Following this, a special power descended upon Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head, and he had an epiphany; invisibly, he felt his understanding of the laws had elevated to a new realm. Not only that, he felt his strength soaring at incredible speed! In the blink of an eye, he had reached the peak of the late Celestial Immortal stage! He was just one step away from the Great Perfection realm! He was shocked instantly. What place was this, to offer such benefits? A secret realm trial? Are there more places like this? Bring ¡¯em on, brother! In a daze, Jiang Xiaobai felt his feet firmly on the ground; he had landed beside Gu Ning. Next to him, Gu Ning also seemed somewhat astonished. She naturally knew everything that had happened to Jiang Xiaobai in that dark prism through special means. Especially the speed at which Jiang Xiaobai dealt with the strange creatures inside. From his entry to the present, it had been only half an hour! ¡°I see now why that person chose you.¡± ¡°You truly are a monster!¡± Gu Ning muttered. Jiang Xiaobai was startled upon hearing this, ¡°What do you mean, chose me? Master, what secret are you talking about? Can I hear it, or could you reveal a bit more?¡± ¡°Chatterbox!¡± Gu Ning huffed annoyedly and knocked on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head with her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve done all you needed to do; what¡¯s left is to enhance your strength, and if possible, enter the core area after some time.¡± ¡°There are quite a few prisms like this one in the core area, and they¡¯ll be greatly beneficial to you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t listen to the rest. All he knew was that there were many more prisms like this one in the core area! Wow, he was going to strike it rich! ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave as well; be careful on your own. The Taiyi Golden Immortals have already appeared.¡± ¡°They¡¯re coming for you.¡± After saying this, Gu Ning truly left. Without a trace! Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head and sat down on the ground with a pout, continuously sighing. ¡°Why are there so many problems, and why have the Taiyi Golden Immortals come now?¡± ¡°It seems I need to hasten the enhancement of my soul power and then break through to Golden Immortal.¡± ¡°Without the memories in reincarnation, my enhancements will ultimately be too little.¡± After a while, he hurriedly got up and rushed to where Ao Yan and the others were. Was it a coincidence? Just as he arrived, they all awoke. Seemingly unaware of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s presence, the first thing the newly awakened ones, along with the portly monk, did was turn their gaze to Nangong Wuyou. Nangong Wuyou looked quite innocent, his face turning red: ¡°Why are you all looking at me? I didn¡¯t do anything bad!¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re of the Demon Race, from beyond our realm. Spill it, what are you planning by following Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Ao Cheng stood with his hands on his hips, looking incredibly arrogant. He had gained a significant boost from the opportunity given by Gu Ning this time, feeling incredibly powerful. Nangong Wuyou had intended to confess but suddenly realized Ao Yan was there! She thought confessing now might lead to her death. ¡°I had no choice, I was tricked. Jiang Xiaobai saved my life, and I repaid him with the Demon Race¡¯s body refining techniques! There¡¯s no problem with that, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Nangong Wuyou finished speaking, she saw Jiang Xiaobai and immediately, with her face turning red, pointed at him: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him. I truly came to help enhance Ao Yan¡¯s physical strength!¡± At that moment, Ao Yan turned around to look at Jiang Xiaobai. Her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± In that instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt a wave of murderous intent. Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088 You Can Be Proud of Me Chapter 1088: Chapter 1088: You Can Be Proud of Me Chapter 1088: Chapter 1088: You Can Be Proud of Me ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I asked you, is it good-looking?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t figured out the situation and thought Ao Yan was asking if he himself looked good. Isn¡¯t that obvious? ¡°Of course it is!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. To one side, Ao Cheng silently stepped back two paces, hands behind his back, looking up at the sky. A slight sigh filled his heart. Bai, oh Bai, not even your brother-in-law can save you now. Qiongyu also understood the situation well, turning around to give the nosy, gluttonous Monk a kick. The two of them then turned around and squatted on the ground to watch ants move house. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Damn, did I say something wrong? The next moment, he saw the smile on Ao Yan¡¯s face grow even stronger. Before he could react, Ao Yan charged to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side and grabbed his ear. Gently lifted it like this. ¡°Ow, ow, ow, it hurts, wife, let go!¡± ¡°Husband~¡± Ao Yan¡¯s voice carried a boundless charm, yet also a terrifying murderous intent. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, shrinking his neck. ¡°Is husband still watching?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately closed his eyes, not daring to look. Then Ao Yan dragged Jiang Xiaobai to one side, her expression instantly falling. ¡°Well, well, Bai, after such a short time apart, you¡¯ve stirred up so many problems?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, wife, listen to me explain.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m listening.¡± Seeing Ao Yan¡¯s smiling appearance, Jiang Xiaobai swallowed hard. He felt helpless inside. What could he do? Wasn¡¯t it just his handsomeness that caused the trouble? ¡°We¡¯ll let Yueer¡¯s matter go, I quite like her too, but explain to me about that demon girl the other day?¡± Ao Yan spoke again. Jiang Xiaobai immediately told her everything that happened. ¡°She was dressed so skimpily, did you like it?¡± ¡°I had no such intention, you misunderstood.¡± ¡°Oh? Then why were you always looking at her?¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head in distress, and seeing him like this, Ao Yan laughed secretly in her heart. But still maintained a threatening look. Right at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had a flash of inspiration. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I wanted to look, all men would look!¡± ¡°Really, for a man to look is nothing but appreciation for beauty, don¡¯t believe me, ask Ao Cheng, he looked too.¡± Jiang Xiaobai even called out to Ao Cheng: ¡°Ao Cheng, hurry and say something, you like looking too!¡± ¡°I like what, hammer? Jiang Xiaobai if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡± Ao Cheng cursed angrily. At such a time, Ao Yan might restrain herself since Jiang Xiaobai is her husband, but when dealing with her own brother, she would show no mercy. She would definitely go at him fiercely! Now speaking up for Jiang Xiaobai would be like seeking death. Seeing that Ao Cheng wouldn¡¯t join in, Jiang Xiaobai smiled sheepishly. ¡°Hehe, he likes hammers, maybe his view is different from mine.¡± ¡°But I really didn¡¯t mean anything else, any man would watch, really¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ you can feel proud of me!¡± When he said this, everyone was shocked. Damn, you¡¯re bold! To say such a thing! ¡°I, Huang Mouren, swear to heaven, in this life I will never share the sky with DD!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly once again. Ao Yan couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth. Afterward¡­ She burst into laughter, unable to contain it any longer. Then she stepped forward, wrapped her arms around Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck, and planted a fierce kiss on his cheek. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bicker with you anymore.¡± ¡°I know my dear husband means well~¡± That¡¯s what she said, but when they were close together, Ao Yan whispered something into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ear. ¡°That should be enough, dear husband. Any more and you¡¯ll have less of me.¡± Instantly, Jiang Xiaobai felt a chill run through his body. Little brother: ¡°Danger!¡± In the end, this farce concluded under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s proud statement. The group gathered together again. They all chatted naturally, only Nangong Wuyou felt out of place. But she wasn¡¯t a fool; she could tell at a glance that Qiongyu¡¯s relationship with Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t normal either. After all, in this world, it was common for powerful individuals to have three thousand consorts in their harems. If Jiang Xiaobai himself was so powerful, and had such a terrifying master, why couldn¡¯t he have multiple wives? Thinking this way, Nangong Wuyou felt she had a reason to compete¡­ ¡°Damn right I have a reason!¡± ¡°How could I do such a thing, damn it!¡± Nangong Wuyou was furious. Remembering how distraught she had been in the past and how she tried to force Jiang Xiaobai into that sort of act only to be rejected, her face turned even redder. Looking at Ao Yan, then at Qiongyu, Nangong Wuyou, the big-breasted girl from the open-minded Demon Clan, actually stood up and sat down right next to Jiang Xiaobai on his right! On his left was Ao Yan leaning against him! The situation made everyone present pause in astonishment. Especially Qiongyu. She was just sitting opposite Jiang Xiaobai, how dare you! ¡°What are you looking at me for? I¡¯m not pretending anymore, I¡¯m laying my cards on the table. I like Jiang Xiaobai, what about it!¡± Nangong Wuyou shouted. The smile on Ao Yan¡¯s face grew even thicker, and she pinched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s waist. Jiang Xiaobai inhaled sharply from the pain. ¡°Cough cough, Nangong Wuyou, you can¡¯t slander me like that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not slandering you, I just like you, is that so wrong?¡± Nangong Wuyou yelled unabashedly, ¡°You Immortal Alliance folks are too formal. Even if you take several wives, you have to rank them in order. We Demon Clan are different. I like you and that¡¯s that, I just want to be with you, who cares about ranking! If it comes to it, we can all be together!¡± Immediately, several faces turned a deep shade of red. The gluttonous monk even pressed his palms together, turned away, and tried his best to regulate his breathing. ¡°Amitabha, not to see or hear anything improper¡­ And to think this isn¡¯t something I should listen to without paying!¡± Ao Cheng was already giving Jiang Xiaobai a thumbs-up. Awesome! Jiang Xiaobai, you really have a way with relationships. ¡°Enough of this, we all have enough troubles of our own right now. Wuyou, you¡¯ve defected from the Demon Clan, they won¡¯t let you off easily, so you need to strengthen yourself.¡± Ao Yan laughed, ¡°And don¡¯t forget to teach me how to refine my body.¡± No sooner had she spoken, Nangong Wuyou, who had been ready to compete with Ao Yan, suddenly froze. Is that even possible? But Ao Yan offered such face, what could she do? Instead, Nangong Wuyou felt a sense of pride well up inside her. ¡°Then let¡¯s practice refining together, the benefits of body refining are tremendous!¡± Immediately, Nangong Wuyou assumed the role of instructor, demonstrating the basic body refining technique she had taught Jiang Xiaobai and explaining it. Everyone, including the gluttonous monk, began to practice along. But like the typical cultivators of the Immortal Alliance, they were really unaccustomed to body refining. Even with this basic refining technique, their physical strength couldn¡¯t withstand it. After half an hour, they were covered in blood! Their muscles were torn, their bones vibrated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The pain was immense! At that moment, Nangong Wuyou sighed. ¡°If only we had a piece of Demon Dark Stone now, that item is of great help in the initial stages of body refining.¡± No sooner had she finished speaking, than Ao Yan took out a fist-sized red stone. Suddenly Nangong Wuyou was startled! Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089 Once Started Theres No Turning Back Chapter 1089: Chapter 1089: Once Started, There¡¯s No Turning Back Chapter 1089: Chapter 1089: Once Started, There¡¯s No Turning Back She pointed at the red stone in Ao Yan¡¯s hand, her whole body trembling. ¡°Heaven¡­ Heavenly Demon Mystic Stone?¡± ¡°How did you come by this? That¡¯s impossible, the Heavenly Demon clan only has two pieces, how could you possibly¡­¡± Nangong Wuyou was truly dumbfounded. According to her understanding, such an item should never have left the Heavenly Demon continent. Yet, Ao Yan simply smiled, ¡°This was given to me by Master Xiaobai. She only said it was the Heavenly Demon Mystic Stone and that it was beneficial for body refining. She didn¡¯t tell me where it came from.¡± At this moment, everyone understood. They couldn¡¯t help but feel envy, jealousy, and hatred. For Ao Yan¡¯s sake, Gu Ning was actually able to obtain such an item and gave it directly to her! That¡¯s just too good! At this point, even Nangong Wuyou was feeling sour, ¡°No way, within the Heavenly Demon clan, only top talents and those who have made significant contributions can use this¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only used it twice myself¡­¡± Ao Yan suddenly waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine, the power inside is dense, enough for our use.¡± ¡°So we¡¯ll refine our bodies and absorb it at the same time?¡± Nangong Wuyou asked excitedly. Ao Yan did not refuse, and for a moment, Nangong Wuyou was the most excited of all. Jiang Xiaobai was watching from the side, silently sighing. You really have no brain! But at the same time, Ao Yan¡¯s methods were truly strong; just like that, she gained a little fangirl on the spot! Without concerning himself with these matters, Jiang Xiaobai focused on body refining, while also absorbing the unique power from the Heavenly Demon Mystic Stone. This power could stimulate the veins and muscles, greatly benefiting body refining. It was stronger than any heavenly material or earthly treasure Jiang Xiaobai had collected these past days! It was truly the cream of the crop. Jiang Xiaobai felt that by refining his body in this way and absorbing the power, his Wild Ancient Nine Refinements Body could improve substantially. He had already inquired with the system in his heart. When he first obtained the Wild Ancient Nine Refinements Body, he could take advantage of a system discount, but not anymore. To enhance it once would cost forty million system points! The next enhancement would cost eighty million! His head hurt just thinking about it. ¡°Let¡¯s enhance it twice for now,¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. Just like that, one hundred and twenty million system points were gone. Although it was painful, the benefits were extremely apparent. He could feel the strength of his physique reaching a more terrifying level! But this was just a preliminary form; he still needed to use body refining methods to gain full control over his body. The situation was akin to knowing what Newton¡¯s First Law is, but when you do questions about the First Law, you can¡¯t apply it flexibly right away. Jiang Xiaobai was in such an awkward position. Therefore, body refining had to continue. Having added the path of body refining to his future plan, Jiang Xiaobai then stopped practicing his body refining martial arts. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Nangong Wuyou raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°My main focus isn¡¯t here. You guys continue cultivating,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, then took out the blue bead that Gu Ning had given him. This was the remnant soul of that Old Heavenly Demon, a Half-Step Taiyi soul, unprecedentedly strong. To enhance his spiritual soul¡¯s strength, this was the quickest shortcut. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai popped the bead into his mouth and started refining it. After estimating, it would take about three days to digest it completely with the Divine Slaying Technique. Whether he could gain some memories from that cycle of reincarnation after digesting it remained unknown. ¡°First, I¡¯ll enhance my spiritual soul¡¯s strength, then comprehend the power of laws, and afterward, I¡¯ll break through to Golden Immortal,¡± ¡°Golden Immortal, so soon¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed to himself. What followed was a long period of cultivation, with everyone busy with their own training. The Greedy Monk, although constantly engaged in body refining practice, kept glancing at Jiang Xiaobai. He seemed to want to say something but didn¡¯t dare to speak up. ¡­ Meanwhile, in a desolate area of the void. Gu Ning and Baihe stood at the edge of a sealed world. ¡°Are we really going in to take that thing?¡± ¡°Yes, the item can be easily taken, but the tricky part is the immortal path.¡± ¡°If we want to return, we can only take the immortal path.¡± After their conversation ended, there was another bout of silence. At this point, the Emperor appeared again. ¡°With this trip of yours, the safety of that youngster will be left to me and Baihe. His ability to stir up trouble is getting stronger, and I don¡¯t even know if it can be handled.¡± The Emperor said somewhat melancholically. ¡°What are you pretending for, is there anything in the three thousand worlds you can¡¯t sort out?¡± Baihe curled his lips and scoffed, ¡°Always putting on this act, I truly wonder how you managed to sleep through in the first place.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± ¡°White lotus, why don¡¯t you just shut up!¡± Baihe snorted coldly. The Emperor had a steely look on his face, but he didn¡¯t say much else; the three of them looked solemnly at the sealed world. Finally, Gu Ning no longer hesitated and charged directly into the seal. Within moments, the two outside saw the world within the seal start to shake violently, a terrifying aura gradually spreading from it. The seal began to crumble. Suddenly, a booming explosion rang out. The huge seal shattered completely, and Gu Ning held a ferocious-looking spinal bone longsword. ¡°So it was this thing being suppressed!¡± ¡°Innate Demon-Suppressing Sword!¡± Baihe was shocked. In his limited memory, this thing had long since vanished in the river of history, and where it went, what it encountered, no one knew. It turned out that it was sealed here by a formidable power, using a world as the trigger. This was an innate treasure! ¡°With it, we can forcefully attack the immortal path, perhaps we will fail, perhaps, great disasters will descend upon the three thousand worlds.¡± Gu Ning held the Innate Demon-Suppressing Sword, her expression solemn, ¡°You should start preparing some things, I might not succeed.¡± Having said this, she disappeared before the two of them. The two looked at each other, their expressions extremely grave. ¡°The plan really has to start now; once it starts, there¡¯s no turning back.¡± Baihe sighed. As for the Emperor, he was indifferent, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we always have to go through this. Although you and I exist alongside the heavenly way, immortal and undying, the current situation will not last long.¡± ¡°To live like a dog or die, to gamble is also to die, we can¡¯t escape death, so why not take action and see?¡± Baihe nodded earnestly, ¡°Yeah, to use Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, it¡¯s ¡®no guts, no glory.''¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Emperor said awkwardly, ¡°I think you should stay further away from that kid, people who get too close to him tend to get led astray.¡± ¡­ Achoo! On the battlefield outside the realm, within the Mountain of No Regrets. Jiang Xiaobai sneezed for no apparent reason. ¡°Who¡¯s cursing me behind my back?¡± ¡°Really, with my good looks, someone is actually cursing me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose, and just at that moment, the soul of the remnant devil was thoroughly refined and cleansed. His spiritual power was greatly increased. Expectantly, Jiang Xiaobai thought even if he couldn¡¯t unlock all the memory seals, at least some would slip through. But there wasn¡¯t a single reaction regarding the memories of reincarnation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sigh, still too weak.¡± ¡°Even the mighty Purple Xiao¡¯s soul isn¡¯t enough to break the seal?¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it, this place isn¡¯t good to linger in, let¡¯s see about finding a way to visit the core area.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but get excited. Regarding that polyhedron, there are quite a few in the core area too! Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090 Young Master is in a Hurry Chapter 1090: Chapter 1090: Young Master is in a Hurry! Chapter 1090: Chapter 1090: Young Master is in a Hurry! In the past few days, several people had been secretly cultivating in the Mountain of No Regrets. No one knew they were here. The only ones aware were those from the Immortal Alliance, but due to the detection of that black polyhedron previously, the Immortal Alliance was extremely wary of this place. Even if they had plans for Jiang Xiaobai, they dared not act recklessly at the Mountain of No Regrets. Otherwise, it would truly mean mutual destruction with Jiang Xiaobai. The situation within the polyhedron, even the Immortal Alliance couldn¡¯t explain clearly. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai informed everyone about his plan to take a stroll in the core area. No one had any objections. They were all here for training, so where wouldn¡¯t count as practice? Just as they were preparing to set off, the gluttonous Monk finally found Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Master Jiang, I¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop, I know what you want to say, isn¡¯t it just that the treasure is fated with your Buddhist sect?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was overwhelmed, ¡°So, you chased all the way here just for that object?¡± ¡°Truly, little monk swears it¡¯s a treasure of my Buddhist sect, and if it¡¯s not, I¡¯ll return it to Master Jiang!¡± The gluttonous Monk said earnestly. Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to hand over the object he had found in the Dark Forest to the gluttonous Monk. After all, the object was useless in his hands. What if it really did help the gluttonous Monk? Besides, he knew that Ao Yan and the others could come to the Mountain of No Regrets largely thanks to the gluttonous Monk¡¯s significant help. Otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai would still be worried about the situation of Ao Yan and the others. Upon receiving the object, the gluttonous Monk¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He held the jade slip in his hands as if it were a precious treasure! ¡°Thank you, Master Jiang. This is indeed a treasure of my Buddhist sect, and this little monk willingly pledges to safeguard and protect you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. A joke, do I, with my current strength, still need your protection? Give me a break! Afterward, several people immediately started their journey, leaving the Mountain of No Regrets. This was already another part of the outer battlefield, and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know the situation here; he could only leave the Mountain of No Regrets and wander around. To tell the truth, the current outer area was truly not suitable for Jiang Xiaobai to continue moving about. Not long after they left, two figures in black emerged from the shadows. Watching the direction the group had left in, they reported the news back. The Immortal Alliance immediately sprang into action! Bai Li Ming, who learned the news, also contacted Hua Rong Tian Zun. ¡°Tian Zun, the young man has appeared, please proceed with caution.¡± In the outer battlefield, Hua Rong Tian Zun, holding his beard, observed the situation around him with a smile. So many years had passed, and the outer battlefield still looked the same. Frictions between the foreign races and the Immortal Alliance were constant, but they ultimately couldn¡¯t conclude anything. It could only continue like this. ¡°But speaking of which, this era has indeed seen many geniuses, better than during my time,¡± thought Hua Rong Tian Zun to himself with a chuckle. He had already received Bai Li Ming¡¯s message but wasn¡¯t concerned about it. As a Taiyi Golden Immortal, making a move against a minor Celestial Immortal, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain his dignity. ¡°It¡¯s just that recently, hasn¡¯t the Demon Clan been desperately looking for you? Let the Demons test the waters first.¡± ¡°I hope you, as such a genius, can rise up. Though the Immortal Alliance is against you, after all, you are from the Three Thousand Worlds; if you could become a strength for the Immortal Alliance, that wouldn¡¯t be bad.¡± ¡°The opportunity is given to you, you better seize it.¡± Hua Rong Tian Zun muttered to himself internally. Without any visible action, countless messages were relayed across the outer battlefield. This was the strength of a Taiyi Golden Immortal! Using the power of laws to communicate with heaven and earth, within such a world, one only needs the thought to communicate, no need for any messaging tokens. Because the Heavenly Dao is everywhere! At the same time, Li Xinghe, who had already arrived at the outer-domain battlefield, opened his eyes. ¡°Huarong, don¡¯t seek death,¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai was completely unaware of these matters. He was pondering whether to enter the core area or an off-limits area not too far from him. The forbidden areas in the outer-domain battlefield were truly places where no living being should venture! No one who entered had come out alive, and near Jiang Xiaobai and his group, there was a forbidden area named Nine Nether Spring. This place was also exceedingly famous! Before the real world war had occurred, this place was already there. Ancient and even more mysterious and special. Legend had it that just by being outside, one didn¡¯t even need to enter to feel the aura of those undead! Compared to a place like the outer-domain battlefield, it was like another world. ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s go to the core area. We are not strong enough now, rashly entering the forbidden area will lead to death,¡± the gluttonous monk expressed his worries. Jiang Xiaobai looked over, ¡°Monk, are you that afraid of dying?¡± ¡°Amitabha, who isn¡¯t afraid of dying?¡± ¡°But I feel the forbidden area is more fun than the core area. Going into the core area might just get us chased, do you like being hunted for thrill?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Just as he finished speaking, Nangong Wuyou¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°Stop talking, we might be chased right now!¡± The next second, hundreds of experts rushed towards them! Celestial Immortals, Higher Celestial Immortals, and even dozens of Golden Immortal experts! All from the Demon Race! ¡°Damn Jiang Xiaobai, it was enough that you collaborated with our tribe¡¯s young princess to escape, but you even dared to come to our Demon Continent and steal our Demon Mysterious Stone, you¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t eliminate you today, what face does our Demon Race have?¡± The leading late-stage Golden Immortal expert angrily rebuked. The aura of laws emitted from his body was extremely formidable. Was this reaching the verge of Half-Step Taiyi? Jiang Xiaobai had grasped quite a few law powers and understood that once Golden Immortals understood the laws to 50% extent, they could be called Half-Step Taiyi! The power of laws at 50% was unimaginable for Golden Immortals! Upon hearing the other party¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai was a bit dumbfounded. ¡°Hey hey hey, you can eat nonsense, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°I have never been to your Demon Continent, let alone stolen anything from the Demon Myster¡­¡± Before he could finish the word, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Demon Mysterious Stone? Wasn¡¯t that the item in Ao Yan¡¯s possession? Given by Gu Ning¡­ but surely she didn¡¯t steal it, as with Gu Ning¡¯s nature, if she wanted to rob, she would have just taken action directly, why frame and set up traps? Thinking it over, there was only one possibility. ¡°Damn White Crane, you freaking screwed me over big time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately cursed inwardly with rage. At this moment, numerous experts of the Demon Race had already surrounded them completely. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I want to see how you escape this time, hand over our Demon Race¡¯s treasure!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What a joke, if I give it to you, will you stop troubling me?¡± ¡°No, you must die!¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that great, why so much useless talk, I¡¯m in a hurry here!¡± God-killing Sword! In an instant, a demonic god¡¯s phantom appeared in the sky, its black-red sword aura shrouding the heavens! Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091 Chapter 1091 Nangong Wuyou Feels Very Chapter 1091: Chapter 1091: Nangong Wuyou Feels Very Uncomfortable Chapter 1091: Chapter 1091: Nangong Wuyou Feels Very Uncomfortable Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sudden attack was something the high-ranking demons from those tribes had never anticipated. It was utterly unexpected. After all, no one had expected that he would dare to strike first under such an encirclement. Was he intent on dying faster? It wasn¡¯t just Jiang Xiaobai who acted instantly; Ao Yan also moved without hesitation! She knew that the cause of the dispute, the Tianmo Xuan Stone, was on her person. It was Gu Ning who had given it to her, but since Gu Ning was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s master, the other party must have intended to frame Jiang Xiaobai. It was probably some sort of trial. No matter the reason, Ao Yan would not stand by and do nothing! With a cold snort, a golden dragon phantom suddenly appeared in the sky. The dragon didn¡¯t hesitate at all and slapped the surrounding crowd with its paw. Not only that, Ao City also threw a punch at the person next to him. In an instant, numerous attacks exploded, and the people from the demon tribe were shocked! How could their strength be so strong?! Especially at the moment the attacks exploded, Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan together had nearly slain nearly ten Golden Immortals! Countless Lesser Immortals and Greater Immortals died or were injured due to the aftershocks! ¡°Presumptuous, has the Immortal Alliance gone too far, thinking my demon tribe only has such strong beings?¡± One of the high-ranking members of the demon tribe scolded angrily. What met them, however, was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s dark red sword glow. When the terrifying sword glow swept across, not a blade of grass grew, and no one from the demon tribe could survive where it passed. In an instant, the majority were dead! The newcomers from the demon tribe, seeing their terrifying combat strength, couldn¡¯t close their shocked eyes. ¡°What the hell, how are they so powerful?¡± Although previously, as Baihe, Jiang Xiaobai had directly stolen the Tianmo Xuan Stone right in front of many high-ranking members of the demon tribe, there had been no direct combat. Nobody knew how strong Jiang Xiaobai truly was! They only knew that Jiang Xiaobai had a very strong reputation in the Immortal Alliance, a genius the likes of which had never been seen before. But they could never have imagined he would be this powerful! Many remaining Lesser and Greater Immortals were utterly terrified. Not a single Golden Immortal was left; they were either slain by the long sword or killed by the golden dragon¡¯s slap, or even crushed to death by the terrifying punches of the Wild Ancient. For a moment, not a single high-ranking member of the demon tribe dared to respond to the battle! They fled in terror. ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s all the demon tribe can do?¡± Ao City swung his fists, his face full of disdain. Beside him, Nangong Wuyou, who had not taken action, had a very complicated expression. Although she didn¡¯t feel a strong sense of belonging to the demon tribe and had even defected from them, she couldn¡¯t help feeling upset under such circumstances. As the former princess of the demon tribe, Nangong Wuyou¡¯s talent and potential were unquestionably strong. And she had always believed that the demon tribe was powerful. In the same realm within the Immortal Alliance, they were absolutely dominant. Yet Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s few actions had shattered all her beliefs. Dominate the same level? You must be joking! Jiang Xiaobai had transcended this concept. An Immortal killing a late-stage peak Golden Immortal? Who could achieve that?! The strength of a Golden Immortal lies in the understanding of the laws. The power of laws, not something Greater Immortals who understood the domain could compare with. The domain is merely the superficial manifestation of the power of laws; once they reach the Golden Immortal stage, their usage and development of laws is unimaginably more powerful. Nangong Wuyou had never seen anyone from the realm of Immortals slaughter Golden Immortals, not even heard of it! And yet, like Jiang Xiaobai, he easily killed with a single sword strike. It was simply a joke. Beside him, Ao Yan seemed to have read Nangong Wuyou¡¯s mind. She walked over to Nangong Wuyou with a light smile. ¡°You¡¯ve already left the Sky Demon Clan, so there¡¯s no need to feel upset because of them.¡± ¡°Ah¡­It¡¯s not because of that, I just feel like, I¡¯m so useless¡­¡± Nangong Wuyou¡¯s face flushed. She also had gained quite a lot of opportunities from Gu Ning this time. By now, she had reached the peak of the late Celestial Immortal stage, and her physical strength had again improved significantly, only a step away from breaking through to Golden Immortal. But compared to the methods shown by Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yan, and Ao City, she was nothing. ¡°No worries, everyone starts from being weak.¡± At this moment, Ao Yan patted Nangong Wuyou¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If you wish to continue following Xiaobai, you need to work hard.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡­ Nangong Wuyou looked at Ao Yan in disbelief, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°Angry? Because you¡¯re after my man? There¡¯s really nothing to be angry about; Xiaobai has given me too many astonishing moments.¡± ¡°He is a very astonishing person, it¡¯s normal for him to attract many women¡¯s favor.¡± As Ao Yan said this, she smiled slightly, ¡°But likewise, I am not weak. Commoners often say it¡¯s important to match doors and households, but for us cultivators, matching strength is also extremely important.¡± ¡°How can a weak person follow a strong one?¡± This argument left Nangong Wuyou speechless. It made a lot of sense! Unable to help it, she clenched her fists. ¡°It¡¯s just about enhancing strength, I am not weak either, our Sky Demon Clan has an advantage, which is the sanctification of the flesh. Once I break through to the Golden Immortal, I¡¯ll be the strongest!¡± Nangong Wuyou thought earnestly to herself. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already cleaned up the battlefield, full of rewards, excitement evident on his face. ¡°The Sky Demon Clan¡¯s treasures are indeed plentiful, these items effective for the flesh, Yan¡¯er, you take them for your use!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was about to give a pile of storage rings to Ao Yan, but she refused. ¡°I no longer need these.¡± Ao Yan shook her head with a bittersweet smile, ¡°My physical body has already been greatly enhanced, and next, I just need to refine the Sky Demon Xuan Stone. Your master has granted me tremendous benefits.¡± ¡°Once I break through the Golden Immortal and successfully overcome the Golden Immortal calamity, bloodline issues won¡¯t be so severe, and by then we can go to the Higher Realms to find better solutions.¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai strongly agreed. The Higher Realms were a must-visit. Although the resources of the Three Thousand Worlds were abundant, compared to the Higher Realms, the quality was entirely different! Just like a Cleansing Pill, which was extremely popular in the Tianxuan Continent, while in many places in the Three Thousand Worlds, there wasn¡¯t even a concept of poison! It was because the materials from the Tianxuan Continent were too inferior; no matter how refined, there would still be poison. That¡¯s the principle! ¡°Enough said, let¡¯s go to the core area; we can talk about the forbidden lands later.¡± ¡°I always feel something big is going to happen soon.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. He remembered the words Gu Ning said before he left. Taiyi Golden Immortals had already appeared! He needed to enhance his strength as soon as possible! The core area of the extraterritorial battlefield, anywhere was better than the forbidden lands. What he needed most was to enter the black prism to gain strength, and devour the spirits of the strong to enhance his soul power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was of paramount importance! Immediately, the group set out according to the previous pawnshop¡¯s map, rushing towards the core area of the extraterritorial battlefield. On another front, the Sky Demon Clan¡¯s experts had returned. The Sky Demon Continent was in fury! In just a moment, three terrifying presences burst out of the Sky Demon Continent, heading straight for the extraterritorial battlefield! Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092 A Battle Right After Entering Chapter 1092: Chapter 1092: A Battle Right After Entering Chapter 1092: Chapter 1092: A Battle Right After Entering Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother with those matters; he was leading his people to the entrance of the Core area. The Core area, an isolated place at the center of the extraterritorial battlefield. This was once the most formidable and intense ancient battlefield, filled with innumerable relics, its resources yet to be fully exploited even to this day. Even due to the grand battle that once took place, the ecology here had established its own constancy. The place was worlds apart from the outside. Similarly, the struggle in the Core area was even more fierce. On the outskirts of the extraterritorial battlefield, people might just occupy their own enclaves, undergo trials, collect some useful resources, or plunder resources from other otherworldly beings. But in the Core area, it was truly a constant battle! The region wasn¡¯t as vast as the outer areas, but it had too many resources; every additional piece of territory meant more resources to be gained. Battles over resources were commonplace! Inside, the struggles were the most intense, the most brutal, but equally, for people like Jiang Xiaobai, it was the best place for trials! ¡°There are many powerhouses in there,¡± ¡°Godslayer will stand to gain great merit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, his face betraying a hint of excitement. Gazing at the illusory gate before him, this was the gateway leading into the Core area. Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at Ao Yan, who had a light smile on his face. ¡°Worried?¡± Ao Yan chuckled. ¡°Worry? Not quite, with our strength, isn¡¯t taking them down easy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just wondering, can I take you guys into that place?¡± As soon as he spoke, everyone was taken aback. What place? They had absolutely no idea about the crystals! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, let¡¯s go in and see the situation first.¡± Thereupon, the group rushed into the portal. The environment around them blurred, and the space in front of their eyes changed. It gave them all a start. They hadn¡¯t expected to witness the people from the Demon Clan and the Immortal Alliance embroiled in battle upon their arrival, not to mention the many other different races present! And the main forces in the battle were Celestial Immortals, even Upper Celestial Immortals. There were only seven or eight Golden Immortals, blasting each other with their powers. Such an earth-shattering battle tore through heaven and earth, with fluctuations of spiritual force exploding in the air like bombs. ¡°This is so thrilling!¡± Ao Cheng got excited, ¡°I¡¯m going in!¡± Ao Cheng immediately transformed into a beam of golden light and rushed forward. Amidst the crowd, dazzling golden fists emerged, and two Upper Celestial Demons from the Demon Clan were hammered to death by Ao Cheng right there and then. Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan exchanged a glance and joined the battle as well. There are always benefits to be had from a battle! Moreover, the day before they arrived, Nangong Wuyou had imparted some body-refining techniques to a few of them, which could be very effective in battle. As long as one fought for their life using spiritual force and survived, it would naturally greatly increase one¡¯s physical strength! Everyone wanted to test it out through battle! Even Nangong Wuyou joined the fray, but she seemed to have some kind of reluctance in her heart and would not strike the Demon Clan people; instead, she attacked the other races. Suddenly, with the involvement of Jiang Xiaobai and his group, the battlefield erupted into chaos. Where the hell did you guys pop up from? You¡¯re messing everything up like a bunch of shit-stirrers! To make matters worse, they noticed that a female from the Demon Clan was frantically slaughtering other races. The other races were going insane. Weren¡¯t the Demon Clan allied with them? ¡°Hey hey hey, you¡¯ve got the wrong target, we¡¯re allies!¡± ¡°Who the hell formed an alliance with you!¡± Nangong Wuyou sneered coldly, not caring what those from other races were thinking, and began to attack relentlessly. She also wanted to prove her own strength, and to demonstrate to Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan that she was not weak! Among them, the most shocking was Qiongyu. This woman seemed to have gained some opportunity from Gu Ning, and she had brought the power of the dark laws to their extreme. Her methods were varied, like a true dark queen! The black threads continuously weaved through the battlefield, and wherever they passed, no one could withstand their sharp assault! For a moment, the Immortal Alliance was dumbfounded. Hisss, where did this group of freaks come from? The battle had barely begun when the allied forces led by the Demon Race couldn¡¯t hold up against the onslaught of Jiang Xiaobai and the others. They began to retreat! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai and his group also ceased their attack, with satisfied expressions on their faces. This battle had thoroughly helped them to recognize their own strength. At that time, the leading Golden Immortal of the Demon Race saw that it was Nangong Wuyou, and immediately became infuriated. ¡°Nangong Wuyou, are you truly going to betray the Demon Race and join these dogshit Immortal Alliance?¡± Nangong Wuyou remained silent, clenched her fist, and launched an attack directly at him. She recognized this man; he was a direct descendant strongman from the Zhang Family! For the people of this lineage, Nangong Wuyou had not a shred of goodwill! With just a punch, the Golden Immortal strongman couldn¡¯t hold on at all, and didn¡¯t even have time to react before he was crushed to pieces! Seeing this scene, the rest of the races didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting and fled on the spot! What a joke, with these freaks joining the Immortal Alliance, they were simply no match for them. Clearly, there was not a single Golden Immortal among them, but they could easily smash a Golden Immortal to death. They were all freaks! Pah, disgusting! Shameless! And they even conspired to corrupt the talented young princess of the Demon Race, utterly disgusting! After the group of other races had fled cleanly, the people of the Immortal Alliance slowly came to their senses, looking bewilderedly at Jiang Xiaobai and the others. An elderly leader narrowed his eyes. He recognized Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°May I ask if this is Mr. Jiang?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow at this: ¡°What, does this Immortal Alliance general intend to take action against me?¡± ¡°Taking action also depends on whether they have the ability!¡± Ao Cheng clamored. Almost instantly, the aura around Jiang Xiaobai and his group shifted again. All of them looked at the people of the Immortal Alliance with vigilance. But then they saw the elder burst into laughter. ¡°Mr. Jiang misunderstands, I am Yuan Yucheng from the Wuwei Army, and I have nothing but respect for Mr. Jiang!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded as well. Towards the Wuwei Army within the Immortal Alliance, Jiang Xiaobai was quite amiable. These people were not like those of the Immortal Alliance who were mired in corruption, but rather a fresh stream on the battlefield beyond the domains. And they were an extremely staunch central pillar! No one dared to act recklessly towards the Wuwei Army because they were the main force here, and like a hemp rope, they were united top to bottom, extremely tight-knit! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I have seen General Yuan!¡± Jiang Xiaobai saluted: ¡°We were planning to come to the core area for some training to see if there were any opportunities. But since General Yuan is a member of the Immortal Alliance, and since the grudges between the Immortal Alliance and myself are quite deep, it would be best if we didn¡¯t get too close to each other.¡± This was unavoidable, as he did not wish to involve others. But Yuan Yucheng smiled lightly: ¡°What is there to fear? In the three thousand worlds, the Immortal Alliance might be invincible, but in the battlefield beyond the domains, the Wuwei Army might seem part of the Immortal Alliance, but they can¡¯t do anything to us!¡± ¡°The Wuwei Army has many more experts here than the people who came from the Immortal Alliance headquarters.¡± Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093 Chapter 1093 The Situation of the Mysterious Chapter 1093: Chapter 1093: The Situation of the Mysterious Space Chapter 1093: Chapter 1093: The Situation of the Mysterious Space Yuan Yucheng¡¯s words were unexpected for Jiang Xiaobai. Did he just want to establish a good relationship with him? ¡°With accomplishments at such a young age, your future is promising. What the Immortal Alliance¡¯s old timers like to do the most is to bully the younger generation, taking advantage of their seniority, age, and strength.¡± ¡°They can use all kinds of disgusting tactics, authority without morality, but what can you do? The Immortal Alliance is still a collective; without it, the three thousand worlds would not be what they are today.¡± As Yuan Yucheng spoke, he sighed, ¡°You, my boy, are blessed in disguise. Although you¡¯ve been tormented by the Immortal Alliance, it¡¯s under such high pressure that the strongest potential is forced out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai agreed with this point. Without the Immortal Alliance, he would not have come to the outer realm battlefield so quickly, nor would he have seen so much scenery, and his strength certainly would not have improved so fast. One could only say that everything was the best arrangement. ¡°Do you plan to temper yourself in this place?¡± Suddenly, Yuan Yucheng said, ¡°There¡¯s not much here worthy of tempering, aside from the Immortal Alliance, it¡¯s the foreign races. The two camps are at war with each other, and your situation is special; coming here is equivalent to being caught in the crossfire of the two forces.¡± ¡°You¡¯d be better off going to the forbidden lands.¡± ¡°Inside the forbidden lands, there are indeed many things that could be beneficial to you, especially the Nine Nether Spring nearby, the most ancient forbidden land, which greatly aids the soul. Of course, this is limited to the peripheral area; if you want to enter the Core region, I reckon you won¡¯t be able to come out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. The Nine Nether Spring could actually help the soul! If he had known earlier, he would have gone there! ¡°Never mind, since I¡¯m here, I might as well take a look,¡± he thought. Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai asked, ¡°General Yuan, do you know about the mysterious spaces within the Core region?¡± Upon hearing this, Yuan Yucheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you want to go there for? That place is a true forbidden area. Both the Immortal Alliance and the foreign races have made a joint decision: no one is allowed to get close.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that they also can¡¯t solve the mystery of these spaces, and inside¡­ well, let¡¯s just say, from time to time some strange creatures appear, and the slightest carelessness could lead to big trouble.¡± Yuan Yucheng¡¯s expression grew more serious, ¡°The Core region, the reason for the massive seal around the periphery, has much to do with these mysterious spaces.¡± ¡°If irreversible troubles are detected, we will completely abandon this place and seal it off; otherwise, if real trouble arises, not to mention foreign races from the outer realms, but the three thousand worlds could also be greatly affected.¡± Although Jiang Xiaobai listened attentively, his thoughts were elsewhere. He not only didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, he even hoped for more of it. Only he knew that he might have a way to clean up these prismatic spaces. It seemed only he could do so. And this secret, naturally, he could not casually divulge. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, General Yuan, but I¡¯ve only heard about it and want to take a look. Could you show me the way?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Yuan Yucheng thought of a possibility. Could this kid be pushed to the brink by the Immortal Alliance and planning a murder-suicide? If he used that mysterious space, perhaps he could indeed force the Immortal Alliance to compromise. But by doing so, Jiang Xiaobai and the Immortal Alliance¡¯s feud would truly become irreconcilable, and he would face opposition from both the three thousand worlds and the forces from the outer realms. At that point, he would have enemies everywhere! ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too extreme; it¡¯s not good for anyone,¡± Yuan Yucheng advised. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at the same time. He knew Yuan Yucheng had misunderstood him. ¡°General Yuan, I simply want to take a look, that¡¯s all. Please don¡¯t overthink it,¡± he said. Yuan Yucheng was silent for a long time, but finally, he pointed in a direction. ¡°Walk that way, three hundred miles and you¡¯ll reach a mysterious space sealed forbidden area. No one is allowed within ten miles of it, and it¡¯s guarded by the strongest experts of the Immortal Alliance.¡± ¡°If you really want to see, go ahead, but don¡¯t blame me if something happens.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately nodded, ¡°Thank you, General Yuan!¡± He then quickly set off with a group of people towards the location of the polyhedral space. Watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s departing figure, the people of the Immortal Alliance had complex expressions. An aide approached Yuan Yucheng¡¯s side. ¡°General, should we inform the Immortal Alliance about his presence here?¡± ¡°Inform the Immortal Alliance? Have I gone mad, or have you? Such a monstrous talent; if he were lost, it would be a loss for the entire Three Thousand Worlds. It¡¯s just a pity that he is too stubborn and rigid. If only he were a bit more lenient towards the Immortal Alliance, a win-win situation could be established, and his achievements would surely be boundless!¡± Yuan Yucheng shook his head, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve received information that a Taiyi Golden Immortal has already appeared. How could they be unaware of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. The Taiyi Golden Immortals have come? But it made sense upon reflection. The passage to the upper realm opens once every hundred years, and it just happened recently. There had been no news until now, so the emergence of a Taiyi Golden Immortal was actually quite normal. ¡°With this development, the battlefield beyond our realm will likely become livelier. Haven¡¯t there been rumors lately that the experts of the Sky Demon race are appearing frenziedly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not aware of this matter yet, let¡¯s see. Now that the kid has come to the Core area, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be peaceful here.¡± Yuan Yucheng shook his head indifferently. At this moment, Hua Rong Tianzun had also learned of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrival in the Core area. And he knew that Jiang Xiaobai was about to reach the mysterious space. His face immediately grew grave. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t go too far. That place is not something you can meddle with.¡± Just as Hua Rong Tianzun was about to show himself and give the boy a lecture, suddenly a figure blocked his path. ¡°Li Xinghe!¡± Hua Rong Tianzun shouted angrily, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want to ask you, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Li Xinghe narrowed his eyes, and a long sword appeared in his hand, ¡°Do you recognize this sword?¡± ¡°You!¡± Hua Rong Tianzun was quite annoyed, ¡°Do you realize what your Sword Sect disciple is about to do? He¡¯s planning on a do-or-die move, to act against the mysterious space!¡± ¡°Having been in the upper realm for so long, don¡¯t you know the trouble with that mysterious space?¡± ¡°If the upper realm can¡¯t handle it, if Jiang Xiaobai truly courts death and acts within the Three Thousand Worlds, then all hope will be destroyed. You, as a Taiyi Golden Immortal, are qualified to intervene in that matter. Do you understand what the Three Thousand Worlds mean to us?¡± Despite such a scolding, Li Xinghe remained unmoved. ¡°Then you should also understand that Jiang Xiaobai is one in a million, a talent not even the upper realm possesses. What good would killing him do anyone?¡± ¡°Did I say I wanted to kill him?¡± Hua Rong Tianzun retorted angrily, ¡°I just want to teach him a lesson. Look at what that kid has done; which of his actions is proper?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Seducing a girl from the Sky Demon race, he¡¯s the only one who could do such a thing!¡± Li Xinghe sneered, ¡°That¡¯s because your Immortal Alliance disciples cheated her first. Without any decency, they learned it from you old folks. How many Sky Demon race women did you harm on the battlefield beyond the realm?¡± ¡°Damn it, bringing up someone¡¯s faults to their face, Li Xinghe, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re stronger than me.¡± ¡°In the Three Thousand Worlds, a Taiyi Golden Immortal is immortal. You can¡¯t kill me, so why insist on opposing me for no reason?¡± Hua Rong Tianzun burst into furious scolding. Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094 Seeing Qian Chen Again Chapter 1094: Chapter 1094: Seeing Qian Chen Again Chapter 1094: Chapter 1094: Seeing Qian Chen Again In the three thousand worlds, due to varying heavenly laws and rules, the force of law is not absolutely complete. As such, a Taiyi Golden Immortal who has grasped an entire law force is almost invincible here, and no one can harm him. The power of law is terrifying! Of course, this only applies to local residents of the three thousand worlds, and it isn¡¯t absolute. After all, the Wine Sword Immortal had once slain a Taiyi Golden Immortal. ¡°Trying to deal with me here is much harder than in the upper realm, we are all similarly matched, what more do you want?¡± Huarong Tianzun said coldly. However, Li Xinghe merely smiled faintly, ¡°I am a swordsman, possessing many law forces, killing you is really just a matter of raising my hand. I was just too lazy to bother with you in the upper realm.¡± While speaking, Li Xinghe¡¯s long sword fluttered, creating a flourish. ¡°Otherwise, try me and see if I can kill you with one sword.¡± ¡°You!¡± Hearing these words, Huarong Tianzun was on the verge of exploding with rage. ¡°But indeed, the mysterious space is of utmost importance, you can¡¯t just let Jiang Xiaobai do as he pleases!¡± ¡°I will naturally stop him, but I came here to warn you, If you think of laying a hand on a genius disciple of the Sword Sect, be prepared to face death.¡± After their exchange, both fell silent. With no choice, Huarong Tianzun sighed, ¡°The three thousand worlds are extremely important to the upper realm, his kind of talent is one in ten thousand, one could say that such talent has appeared only once in the three thousand worlds over so many years.¡± ¡°I naturally will not kill him, the likes of Baili Lumings can¡¯t command me.¡± His words were clear, directly stating that he would not kill Jiang Xiaobai. With this, Li Xinghe finally sheathed his sword. At their level, they had seen too much and had been through various scenes. They not only considered themselves, especially after entering the upper realm, which was people¡¯s realm in Gu Ning¡¯s word. They had seen numerous things never possessed by the three thousand worlds, their knowledge wider and their vision far longer. They would not, like the Immortal Alliance, kill a talented disciple simply because they did not get along. In a sense, what they valued were the big picture and long-term considerations! The two exchanged glances, then tore through space together and left. ¡­ Near a special arc-shaped mountain range, Jiang Xiaobai and his group had already reached the edge. This place was the forbidden warning line spoken of by Yuan Yucheng. Entering it would lead to being expelled! If you don¡¯t listen, they kill you. The attitude of the Immortal Alliance and different tribes towards the mysterious space was the same, absolutely preventing anyone from acting recklessly here. After all, once something special in the mysterious space was released, or some terrifying effect was caused, the domain outside the battlefield would be doomed! Not only that, the foreign tribe closest to the battlefield would be the first to fall into great trouble, and even the three thousand worlds would be affected. Staring at the huge mountain range before him, Jiang Xiaobai squinted slightly. He could already faintly feel the aura of that familiar black prism, indeed Gu Ning was right, there were many such things here. But exactly what was the situation, how it came to be, and why it was like this inside were questions Jiang Xiaobai had not managed to get out from Gu Ning. Yuan Yucheng and the others seemed completely ignorant about these things, and asking them was a waste of breath. ¡°Regardless of these, as long as we can handle the trouble inside the black prism, we will reap benefits.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why exactly, what does it have to do with me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, leading his group forward into it. In an instant, a terrifying and formidable presence descended. ¡°Leave this place, do not enter!¡± A threatening voice came, but Jiang Xiaobai did not pay attention to it. As long as it was not a Taiyi Golden Immortal from the Immortal Alliance, he could handle anyone. Even if it was a Half-Step Taiyi, they could now confront them. So he continued walking forward. The guardian from the Immortal Alliance hidden in the shadows seemed displeased, his aura becoming increasingly terrifying and dreadful, and a figure appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai. The person just about to scold Jiang Xiaobai froze as soon as they met each other. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai and Qian Chen said in unison. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. Qian Chen was the person released at the Dust Star Altar, who had some connections with the yellow-robed elder. Jiang Xiaobai had also tricked her into signing a heavenly contract. ¡°Of all places, why do you have to come here?¡± Qian Chen also raised her eyebrows. Since being taken away by the Immortal Alliance, she had been guarding this place. She had been cultivating all this time, only sensing someone approaching without knowing who it was. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai now, she was quite surprised: ¡°Your strength has improved quite quickly, hasn¡¯t it? Have you reached the peak of the Late Celestial Immortal stage?¡± ¡°Hehe, just a little something, since we all know each other, no need to say more,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and immediately shared his intention with Qian Chen. After all, she was one of his people, and there was no harm in telling her. But Qian Chen was shocked. ¡°What did you say? You want to enter that polyhedral space? Are you seeking death? Once you go in there, you¡¯ll definitely not come out! It¡¯s not some forbidden secret realm used for trials, do you understand?¡± Qian Chen said impatiently. This guy, truly crazy, always looking to venture into dangerous places. ¡°I am quite aware of what¡¯s inside, frankly speaking, I just came out of a polyhedral space a couple of days ago,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, shocking Qian Chen even more. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Do you know what my cultivation level is?¡± Suddenly, Qian Chen asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Golden Immortal?¡± ¡°I am a Taiyi Golden Immortal!¡± As Qian Chen spoke, a terrifying aura burst forth from her. It was immeasurably stronger than the old demon from back then! Everyone was stunned! A Taiyi Golden Immortal appeared so casually? ¡°My situation is a bit special. Remember the altar that sealed us? Inside, there was a complete force of heavenly laws. Thanks to being sealed for tens of thousands of years, we almost all elevated to Taiyi Golden Immortals.¡± Qian Chen waved her hand indifferently: ¡°I am telling you my realm, not to brag, but to make clear to you, that polyhedral space I¡¯ve sensed, too dangerous!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you managed to walk out from there, once might be a coincidence, the second time you might die inside!¡± ¡°So hurry up and get lost.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t make a sound, his mind shocked by Qian Chen¡¯s situation. So many great villains were sealed and suppressed by the yellow-robed elder in that altar, and there were complete heavenly law principles inside? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This is absolutely impossible in the three thousand worlds! Who exactly is she? ¡°Did you hear what I told you?¡± ¡°Got it, but it¡¯s just a little polyhedral space, let me have a look, no harm in that, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted: ¡°I¡¯ll check the situation, if it¡¯s not feasible, I naturally won¡¯t go in.¡± Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095 Instant Space Chapter 1095: Chapter 1095: Instant Space Chapter 1095: Chapter 1095: Instant Space Having warned Jiang Xiaobai like that, the other party still didn¡¯t heed the advice. Qian Chen had no choice. After all, she had signed Heaven¡¯s contract, to lay a hand on Jiang Xiaobai was to court death! ¡°Fine, if you wish to die that much, then go ahead and die, I really don¡¯t know why that old man insisted on us helping you.¡± ¡°Someone as ignorant as you deserves death!¡± ¡°Once you die, all of Heaven¡¯s contracts will be dissolved, and I will no longer be restricted by anything, which is a good thing for me.¡± As she spoke, Qian Chen suddenly became excited, ¡°Otherwise, why don¡¯t you really go ahead, rest assured I won¡¯t stop you.¡± At these words, the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. How much does this woman wish for his death! Without saying much more, everyone followed Qian Chen to the center of the mountain. There was a cave there, and at the entrance of the cave, they could feel that special aura. But this time Jiang Xiaobai had more insight. This mysterious aura and that power, how come it feels somewhat similar to the ways of Heaven? While contemplating, the group had already reached the center and saw a slightly larger-than-fist-sized polyhedral space in front of them. This space was somewhat larger than the one he had seen at the Mountain of No Regrets. That was all. ¡°What exactly is this thing, how did it form, nobody in the Immortal Alliance knows.¡± Qian Chen said with her arms crossed, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know of its existence before I came here, and I only learned about it later, it suddenly appeared one or two ten thousand years ago.¡± ¡°At first, everyone thought it was some secret realm, many were sent in, but none came out.¡± ¡°So, are you still sure you want to persist in entering?¡± ¡°Go, why not!¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand grandly, ¡°I am confident in myself, you can rest assured on that point.¡± ¡°Do as you please, it¡¯s best if you die, so I, a Taiyi Golden Immortal, won¡¯t have to play your support role,¡± Qian Chen said with a sniff. As for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrogant attitude, she didn¡¯t think much of it. In her mind, entering was certain death! Since Jiang Xiaobai wished to die, he might as well go ahead. Meanwhile, Ao Cheng and the others frowned deeply as they looked at the small polyhedral space before them. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, it¡¯s so small here, how do we enter?¡± Ao Cheng asked in surprise, ¡°By forcing our way in? We¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°You know nothing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°But it indeed seems rather dangerous inside; I do have some ideas and guesses, and if they are true, then the benefits will be immense.¡± At these words, everyone was shocked. Immense benefits? Especially Qian Chen, who was dumbfounded. ¡°How can there be any benefits in such a bizarre and terrifying place?¡± ¡°Of course, there are, otherwise why would I think of entering?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stretched his body and took out the Pagoda, putting everyone inside. Because he was not sure if they would emerge randomly upon entering, nor was he certain if the situation inside was the same as the previous polyhedral space. Hence, being inside the Pagoda was much safer. Then, under Qian Chen¡¯s confused gaze, Jiang Xiaobai entered the black polyhedral space. She was puzzled. ¡°With such a strange and frightening aura inside, how could there be any benefits? Is he dreaming?¡± Just as she was lost in her wild thoughts, the space suddenly tore apart, and two figures emanating the aura of Taiyi Golden Immortals emerged. As soon as Huarong Tianzun and Li Xinghe appeared, they saw through Qian Chen¡¯s strength as a Taiyi Golden Immortal at a glance. They were astounded on the spot! ¡°Are you a Taiyi Golden Immortal? Who are you? Could it be that you are Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s master?¡± Hua Rong Tian Zun immediately called out. Qian Chen raised an eyebrow, ¡°Old man, what are you babbling about? I am far from qualified to be Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s master.¡± Although Qian Chen did not know who Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s master was, the reason they were suppressed back then was to serve as attendants and guards for Jiang Xiaobai in the future. Thousands of years ago, someone had arranged all of this, and even managed to create a sealed space with a complete heavenly law. The methods of that person were absolutely unimaginable! For a moment, the three of them looked at each other. Then Li Xinghe raised an eyebrow, ¡°Where is he? Has Jiang Xiaobai been here?¡± ¡°He has come and already entered,¡± Qian Chen pointed towards the prism. Suddenly, the two men¡¯s faces changed drastically. ¡°How dare you, as a person charged with suppressing this place by the Immortal Alliance, allow someone to just waltz in?¡± Hua Rong Tian Zun was furious, ¡°Do you have any idea what this mysterious space represents? Do you realize what Jiang Xiaobai represents? If something goes wrong, it will mean disaster for everyone.¡± However, Qian Chen didn¡¯t care at all and looked at Hua Rong Tian Zun as if he were an idiot. In such circumstances, an enraged Hua Rong Tian Zun immediately struck out at Qian Chen with a slap. But the attack dissipated into nothing before it could even land. ¡°The Law of Nihility?¡± Hua Rong Tian Zun gasped in surprise. Had this person actually comprehended such a terrifying law? In an instant, the two of them harbored great doubts about Qian Chen¡¯s identity. However, the pressing matter was not this but Jiang Xiaobai, who had entered the black prism! ¡°Damn it, this kid really is audacious, not afraid to stir up trouble,¡± Li Xinghe also cursed in frustration. He naturally dared not enter the prism. During his time in the Upper Human World, he had once entered with a group of strong individuals, only to describe the interior as bizarre. Those terrifying and strange creatures were impossible to kill! No matter how many times they were shattered, they would reconstitute themselves in a matter of moments. They couldn¡¯t be completely eradicated nor utterly destroyed! All methods were useless against the things inside, forcing them to retreat and leaving the prism to continue expanding slowly. ¡­ Meanwhile, after Jiang Xiaobai had entered the black prism, he looked around at the familiar darkness and a smile appeared on his lips. This is the right atmosphere! ¡°Should I handle those weird and strange creatures inside, the space will disappear, and I¡¯ll simultaneously receive a heavenly reward?¡± ¡°This time, I must test whether this speculation is accurate!¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, as he released everyone from inside the Pagoda. All who felt the endless darkness around them began to breathe rapidly. Their emotions were extremely tense and vigilant. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what is this place exactly? Why do I feel strangely uneasy?¡± Qiongyu asked anxiously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s as if we¡¯re in a world that doesn¡¯t belong to us. The law of power here is too uncomfortable,¡± Ao Cheng said, feeling uneasy all over. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. He, on the other hand, did not have this feeling¡­ He then turned to look at Ao Yan, ¡°Yan¡¯er, how do you feel?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Very uncomfortable, it¡¯s like I was originally living in water and suddenly came onto land. This world is completely rejecting us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head upon hearing this, and just as he was about to ask the two seniors for directions, the gluttonous Monk suddenly exclaimed. ¡°Momentary Space!¡± ¡°This is Momentary Space; we¡¯re done for, Master Jiang, you¡¯ve really screwed us over by bringing us here!¡± Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096 Chapter 1096 Eat Me to Get Stronger Chapter 1096: Chapter 1096: Eat Me to Get Stronger! Chapter 1096: Chapter 1096: Eat Me to Get Stronger! Momentary space? Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows in surprise, having never heard of this term before. ¡°Monk, what do you know?¡± Ao Cheng called out. The gluttonous monk¡¯s face was filled with terror; he continuously scanned his surroundings as if he expected some terrifying creature to burst out from the endless darkness the next second and devour him. His voice trembled as he spoke. ¡°I¡­ In my Buddhist teachings, there¡¯s a belief that all things in the world are born from the heart, even the heavenly way is thought to possess a will of its own.¡± ¡°As long as one is human, their heart harbors limitless mixed thoughts, which can give rise to evil, terror!¡± ¡°Similarly, the heavenly way is no exception, but if there¡¯s a problem or flaw with it, it¡¯s far more terrifying than us monks.¡± ¡°In Buddhism, we refer to such a condition as ¡®momentary space.¡¯ Inside the depths of a person¡¯s heart, there inevitably lies such a place; everyone is aware of it, but a person can control it with self-discipline.¡± ¡°However, some people can¡¯t control it, and they then become demons, magnifying the filthy and evil thoughts in their hearts infinitely, wreaking havoc across the world. We Buddhists practice self-discipline to eliminate such momentary spaces.¡± After these words were said, everyone felt a chill run down their spine. If this place truly is the ¡®momentary space¡¯ of the heavenly way as the gluttonous monk described, then they were screwed! They were essentially battling the malevolent thoughts of the heavenly way. Could monks really overcome the heavenly way? However, after listening to the gluttonous monk¡¯s theory, Jiang Xiaobai frowned deeply. If this was a space formed from the malevolent thoughts of the heavenly way, it would indeed be insurmountable, but he hadn¡¯t felt anything like that in the polyhedral space in Mountain of No Regrets! On the contrary, he felt that inside was full of treasures! ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that we¡¯re finished?¡± Nangong Wuyou asked in confusion. ¡°Pretty much, just wait to die,¡± said the gluttonous monk with a look of despair. ¡°Master Jiang, you¡¯ve really dug my grave bringing me here; there¡¯s absolutely no way out!¡± ¡°What are you thinking about, fatty monk, day in day out, if your Buddhist teachings aren¡¯t profound, then don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and took out the Yuanying and the little gourd. The two magical artifact fathers were quite happy here. Even though Yuanying couldn¡¯t eat anything, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t understand why it was so excited. ¡°Our priority is to figure out what kind of strength these weird creatures here possess, if they¡¯re too strong we can only run.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. The gluttonous monk looked at him in shock, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you know what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ve been here once before when my master took me to the Mountain of No Regrets. It was just like this, not as bizarre as you¡¯re making it out to be.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he suddenly noticed the changed expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. They all stared behind him with fear. Sensing something was off, he immediately turned around and was shocked to his core. Not far in front of him appeared a person who looked exactly like him, but this person was covered in blood-red and emanating endless murderous aura. The two powerful artifacts were already trembling with excitement in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands. ¡°Humph, trying to spook with illusions, even replicating my appearance?¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a cold snort and sent forth a crimson sword light with a wave of his hand. The sinister creature did the same, sending a crimson sword light that was identical to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s! However, its strength was merely at the late peak stage of Golden Immortal, and its attack was instantly shattered by Jiang Xiaobai. Not only that, but the black and red sword light also pierced through the creature. In an instant, it was split in two! ¡°Tsk, just this much skill. I thought you would be more formidable,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said contemptuously. But the gluttonous monk suddenly spoke up, ¡°Master Jiang, this place is related to the heavenly way, as long as it doesn¡¯t perish, it won¡¯t die, you can¡¯t kill it!¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly smirked, then released his grip. Under the puzzled gazes of the others, the little gourd turned into a purple light and appeared next to the sinister creature, and then started devouring! Yuanying did the same, although its devouring speed was nowhere near that of the little gourd. And as the two magical artifacts fought over it, the little gourd kept butting Yuanying with its bottom, like a little brother blocking his big brother from grabbing snacks away from him. Everyone watched, their mouths twitching involuntarily. In just a short breath of time, the crimson corpse had been eaten clean. The little gourd, still not quite satisfied, swiveled its mouth towards a direction, shaking continuously. The gluttonous monk was dumbfounded. What the heck is this operation?! ¡°I told you, you fat monk, your Buddhist teachings are lacking, all blabbering nonsense.¡± Jiang Xiaobai swaggered, ¡°See, you can¡¯t imagine the tricks I have up my sleeve.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone. From now on, we should all make a move together; it shouldn¡¯t always be just me. We need to test something out.¡± After that, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed the little gourd and, following its directions, flew toward a certain direction. Ao Yan was the first one to follow. She trusted Jiang Xiaobai unreservedly. Since Xiaobai was so confident, what was there for her to worry about? The rest looked at each other in bewilderment, especially the gluttonous monk, who was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t utter a single word. ¡°Let¡¯s follow him. Jiang Xiaobai loves to stir up trouble and cause a hassle, but he never screws over his own people.¡± Ao Cheng said earnestly. Thus, with trepidation, they followed behind Jiang Xiaobai, and before long they encountered another special creature, entirely crimson in color. It was a sword, a giant sword that was several thousand kilometers in size. It burst forth from the darkness, ambushing Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai reacted swiftly, slashing it away with a single strike. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together, we can handle the strength of a late-stage Golden Immortal.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. Ao Yan was the first to nod and with a raise of her hand, she struck out with her palm. A golden dragon tumbled behind her, and her first strike was with full force! The space trembled, and the boundless darkness was pushed back by the surge of golden light. With one palm strike, the giant sword exploded into fragments. The little gourd was thrilled! So many snacks! Eat, eat, eat! It didn¡¯t even rush forward, instead, with a pop, the lid of the gourd suddenly opened. An irresistible suction force came from the mouth of the gourd, continuously absorbing the pieces of the sword. On the other side, the Yuanhong that Jiang Xiaobai was holding trembled incessantly. Cheater! You¡¯re using a hack! At least leave some for me! ¡°Chill out, chill out, you can¡¯t improve anymore, what¡¯s the use of eating so much?¡± Jiang Xiaobai soothed the Yuanhong. But suddenly, he seemed to receive a message from his divine consciousness. ¡°I can still become stronger, I want to eat, daddy, you can¡¯t be partial!¡± ¡°If I eat it, I can become even stronger, become an innate spiritual treasure!¡± This surprised Jiang Xiaobai! He knew that a few postnatal spiritual treasures possessed some spiritual intelligence, but it was limited to assistance and they couldn¡¯t exist independently. But now, the Yuanhong had already developed spiritual intelligence? ¡°Little gourd!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth quickly!¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai yelled out loud. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And the little gourd, as if understanding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intentions, not only did not stop, but in one breath, it absorbed every single fragment. Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he became dumbstruck on the spot. He grabbed the gourd and started knocking it on its base, giving it a good beating. ¡°Eat, eat, eat, all you know is to eat, are you a pig that you eat so fast, can¡¯t you leave just a little bit?¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled frantically. Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097 Chapter 1907 Turning Face Faster Than Flipping a Chapter 1097: Chapter 1907: Turning Face Faster Than Flipping a Book Chapter 1097: Chapter 1907: Turning Face Faster Than Flipping a Book Everyone watched as Jiang Xiaobai lost his temper with a small gourd, and they all felt the pain. Over the time he had been away, how had he started getting neurotic again? What kind of anger could one have with a gourd? The little gourd was beaten up, yet it showed no signs of repentance; it had the audacity of a pig not fearing being scalded with boiling water. Last time, it would at least pretend by making the little flying knives inside turn around, but now, it was utterly motionless. Was it being defiant? Jiang Xiaobai genuinely suffered from an unbearable toothache because of it. ¡°Next time, leave a little for Yuanhong, otherwise I¡¯ll confine you in your storage space and not let you out. See what you¡¯ll do then!¡± Jiang Xiaobai issued the threat, but the little gourd still showed no reaction. Meanwhile, Ao Yan was beside himself with amusement. ¡°Why are you getting mad at a little gourd; is it another treasure you¡¯ve come across?¡± Ao Yan stepped forward and laughed. Jiang Xiaobai was extremely vexed and shared some of the reasons with Ao Yan. He wasn¡¯t too detailed, but it was enough to be understood. After that, Ao Yan was silent for a long time. ¡°Fight, we definitely need to fight, we can¡¯t tolerate such a gourd!¡± Joking aside, although the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife was invincible, that was under normal circumstances. And right now, the little gourd was far from normal! It being immature was one thing, but it was completely unusable. Such a tiny flying knife, who could it possibly kill? Chastised by Ao Yan¡¯s scolding, the little gourd suddenly looked pitiful and began rubbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s palm with its mouth. It seemed to be admitting defeat. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai stop. The following events were straightforward; the group continuously searched the utterly dark space, attacking any bizarre creatures they encountered. They attacked together! Everyone contributed to the attacks, even the weakest member, the fat monk, got involved. According to Jiang Xiaobai, even if the fat monk¡¯s attack was ineffective, he still had to try, even if it was just to tickle the enemy. Time passed without their knowing how long, and the surrounding darkness gradually dissipated, turning into a dimly lighted dawn. Seeing such a situation, Jiang Xiaobai knew they were not far from leaving this place! Indeed, after encountering bizarre creatures two more times, the darkness cleared up completely! The group found themselves in an extraordinarily white space. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s faces showed shock, looking disbelievingly at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°What is this¡­ a celestial reward?¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed. Clearly, they all felt the benefits Jiang Xiaobai had previously received. Jiang Xiaobai himself also reaped many benefits, the special power surged into him again, his strength soaring even more terrifyingly than during his last encounter at the Mountain of No Regrets. But as his realm gradually improved, the power he needed grew exponentially. This time it merely allowed him to break through to become a complete Golden Immortal, not even close to the peak, still far off. Yet, this also completely confirmed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s suspicions. The reward comes to those who act here! The celestial reward! These experiences, along with the previous tales of the gluttonous monk¡¯s momentary space, helped Jiang Xiaobai approximately understand the framework. This thing was indeed related to the celestial realms and definitely a malevolent presence. By dealing with these, they were helping the celestial realms. The celestial realms are absolutely fair; help out, and naturally, you receive benefits. This was why Jiang Xiaobai insisted that everyone had to act; without action, there might not be such rewards. For a moment, everyone¡¯s power surged! Ao Yan was thrilled. ¡°My physical strength has improved again. I feel like I don¡¯t even need to fully refine the Demon Mysterious Stone. If I can have a few more benefits like this, my bloodline will surely be completely liberated!¡± Ao Yan was continuously delighted, ¡°I¡¯ll be breaking through to Golden Immortal soon!¡± It wasn¡¯t just her; Qiongyu next to her was also trembling, ¡°I¡­ I seem to have broken my shackles, and I¡¯m about to break through to Golden Immortal?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately shouted, ¡°Cut off your cultivation, solidify your foundation! Don¡¯t break through to Golden Immortal so quickly!¡± He had discussed the realm of Golden Immortal with Gu Ning before, and Gu Ning had implied that this realm was as crucial as breaking through to true immortality. Breaking through to true immortality is the foundation of a cultivator¡¯s journey, giving a preliminary glimpse into the power of this level. And entering the realm of Golden Immortal involves understanding the laws. If one solidifies their foundation before breaking through, it is greatly beneficial, both in terms of personal foundation and in understanding the laws. Most importantly, those with shaky foundations often encounter problems when crossing the Golden Immortal tribulation. The tribulation of the Golden Immortal tests the foundation most fearsomely. It even includes a test of conscience! Commonly known as, the trial of inner demons! Countless cultivators have fallen at this stage, either failing the tribulation and perishing or just barely surviving, but never again having the chance to break through to Golden Immortal. Qiongyu was very obedient and immediately conjured up a black dagger, plunging it toward her own heart. The wild realm aura on her body and the increasingly strong fluctuations of spiritual power gradually calmed down. Immediately after, everyone felt dizzy as the scene changed instantly. The feeling of solid ground under their feet was too comforting! Just after leaving that polyhedral space, Jiang Xiaobai saw two strangers and immediately became alert. Yuanhong was already in his hand, ready to confront the enemy at any time. But Hua Rong Tianzun and Li Xinghe, who had been waiting here, were completely incredulous. Even Qian Chen was so shocked he couldn¡¯t close his mouth! Jiang Xiaobai had actually¡­ completely cleared out this mysterious space? Now, where was the black polyhedron? They had watched helplessly as the black polyhedron they couldn¡¯t dissipate just vanished! ¡°How¡­ how did you do it?¡± Hua Rong Tianzun suddenly became agitated, rushing forward to grab Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulders and shaking him. He looked so excited, as if his wife had just given birth to a big fat boy. Looking at the man¡¯s old face, Jiang Xiaobai felt a chill go down his spine. Eagerly breaking free. ¡°What do you mean how did I do it? Old man, who are you? We¡¯re neither relatives nor friends, and if you mess around like this, I¡¯m going to strike back!¡± Jiang Xiaobai warned. It was only then that Li Xinghe reacted, ¡°Xiaobai, I am Li Xinghe, from the Sword Sect!¡± ¡°Sword Sect¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned deeply, scanning the other, whose aura was profound and gave off a divine feeling. This was a Taiyi Golden Immortal who had comprehended a law! Once Jiang Xiaobai understood everything, he immediately became excited, ¡°Disciple Jiang Xiaobai pays respects to the two seniors from Sword Sect!¡± Li Xinghe¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°He is the Immortal Alliance¡¯s Hua Rong Tianzun.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No sooner had he finished speaking than Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression changed faster than flipping a book. ¡°A Taiyi Golden Immortal from the Immortal Alliance, Li Jianshen senior, this old guy has bad intentions, he must have been sent by the Immortal Alliance to kill me. Everyone in the Immortal Alliance is heartless, senior Li, you must stand up for your disciple!¡± Saying this, Jiang Xiaobai even led everyone, including Qian Chen, to hide behind Li Xinghe. Seeing this act, Hua Rong Tianzun stomped his feet in anger. Can you not be so petty? Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098 Chapter 1098 No More Chances to Win Over Chapter 1098: Chapter 1098: No More Chances to Win Over Chapter 1098: Chapter 1098: No More Chances to Win Over Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sudden change of face truly left people at a loss for words. Li Xinghe also sighed inwardly. What on earth had the Sword Sect taken in! Little did they know, the sect leader of the Sword Sect, Qiao Nan Heng, had lost count of how many times he had sighed in his heart. Deep breath taken, Li Xinghe spoke earnestly. ¡°Xiaobai, this is a very important matter, we must ask clearly!¡± ¡°With me here, the Immortal Alliance won¡¯t lay a hand on you; he wouldn¡¯t dare to either.¡± ¡°I only ask you, how did you break through this mysterious space?¡± By now, Jiang Xiaobai roughly knew what the situation inside the prismatic space was, but he couldn¡¯t be too explicit. The other party knew about this sort of prismatic space, clearly having understood it, and even entered it before. They most likely knew what was inside. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, ah. My master told me to go in for experience, so I went.¡± ¡°Inside, there were blood-red, messy creatures. Killing them was enough.¡± With these words, everyone was shocked. Especially Ao Yan and others knew best what the situation inside was like and how it had been cleaned up. What Jiang Xiaobai said at this moment was complete nonsense; he was obviously lying. The others did not show any outward reactions. Li Xinghe was shocked, ¡°Is it really that simple?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know the specifics, but just killing them was enough. Don¡¯t tell me, Senior Li, you guys can¡¯t do it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai even became curious, ¡°That¡¯s not right, all of you are Taiyi Golden Immortals, and the creatures inside are merely Golden Immortals. How could you not kill them?¡± Li Xinghe was rendered speechless for a moment. If they had been able to completely kill them, would they need to come asking you in such astonishment? Killing them was easy, thoroughly cleaning up after was utterly impossible! The rules inside were completely different from the outside! Li Xinghe wanted to probe further, but he felt Jiang Xiaobai truly knew nothing, so he simply gave up. But he kept guessing in his mind. Perhaps, Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat special? ¡°Looks like, next time I have a chance, I should go in with him and see for myself!¡± Li Xinghe thought to himself. On the side, Hua Rong Tianzun was also constantly figuring out what exactly was at play. He didn¡¯t have the patience of Li Xinghe, whatever it was, he would just ask directly. And Jiang Xiaobai was very straightforward. Answered nothing comprehensible; not a fart could be kicked out of him even with three legs. But this infuriated Hua Rong Tianzun greatly. ¡°This matter is of great importance, we must inform the Immortal Alliance!¡± ¡°Xiaobai, the safety of the three thousand worlds in the future relies on you. I can decide for you; any past grudges between you and the Immortal Alliance will be erased at this stroke, and the Immortal Alliance might even provide you with everything you desire!¡± Having said that, Hua Rong Tianzun actually tore through the space and left. As for such verbal assurances, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t believe them one bit. His trust in the Immortal Alliance was equivalent to believing that a sow could climb a tree. Which was to say, he completely did not believe it! However, since the other party was after all a Taiyi Golden Immortal, confronting him directly before breaking through Golden Immortal status was unwise. Relying on his own power and that slight understanding of the laws to kill a Taiyi Golden Immortal was too difficult. The only way was to break through Golden Immortal status, as this would fundamentally change his own realm! ¡°You, young man, really have quite a few secrets,¡± Li Xinghe chuckled while looking at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Your master must also be no ordinary character.¡± Hearing someone else comment on his master Gu Ning like this, Jiang Xiaobai felt an indescribable sense of pride in his heart. Master, you truly bring honor to your disciple! ¡°However, you being able to cleanse such a mystical space is indeed shocking. You might not know, in the upper realm, such things are rampant and truly terrifying!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a surge of excitement. The upper realm too? What good news! When he eventually ascended to the upper realm, he would surely sweep clean all those edged spaces! ¡°Enough of that, with me in the Immortal Alliance, at least for now, there¡¯s no worry for you.¡± Li Xinghe calmly said, ¡°In a few days, the passage to the upper realm will be fully open, lasting for three months.¡± ¡°By then, the chaos will truly begin across the three thousand worlds.¡± Jiang Xiaobai also furrowed his brow, his expression intensely solemn. Several months ago, he had heard that the spatial passage of the Sword Sect would open, and it should have been before now. Why had it only just opened? ¡°The opening of the passage encountered some trouble, there was no news at all, it was delayed until more than half a month ago before they could make contact and open it.¡± Seeing the confusion in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, Li Xinghe smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s strange that the Sword Sect, a super sect that has controlled the passage for countless thousands of years, didn¡¯t explain why.¡± For some reason, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly glanced at Qian Chen. The two exchanged glances at the same time. Both saw the flash of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Could it be that old man in the yellow robe? This damned thing, too mysterious! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Follow me and leave this place. Since you have the ability to cleanse this mystical space, I really want to see what¡¯s special about you.¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to the location of another mystical space.¡± Immediately, Li Xinghe led Jiang Xiaobai through the torn space to depart. ¡­ Immortal Alliance. This time, Hua Rong Tianzun did not send a message back, he personally opened the passage and descended! Directly startling Ba Li Lum Ming. Had the operation to eliminate Jiang Xiaobai failed? Could it be that not even a Taiyi Golden Immortal was a match for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s master? Suddenly, everyone in the Immortal Alliance was filled with a fearful heart. If this was indeed the case, they must change their strategy and start to ingratiate themselves with Jiang Xiaobai! What if Jiang Xiaobai directly went to his master to complain? If that powerful being became enraged, the entirety of the Immortal Alliance bound together wouldn¡¯t even be a match for the flick of his finger. Soon, in the grand hall of deliberation, everyone had arrived, except they hadn¡¯t allowed the Drunken Sword Immortal to come. This meeting was aimed at Jiang Xiaobai, what would it look like if the Drunken Sword Immortal came? Discuss how to kill a disciple of the Sword Sect in front of a Sword Sect powerhouse? The Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t fight them tooth and nail? Strange! Deep in thought, Ba Li Lum Ming looked nervously at Hua Rong Tianzun, praying desperately that it wasn¡¯t the outcome he feared. At that moment, Hua Rong Tianzun¡¯s expression was filled with excitement, severely at odds with their grim speculations. Before anyone could react, they heard Hua Rong Tianzun sigh. ¡°This time, not only is there hope for the three thousand worlds, but even the upper realm is saved!¡± Everyone was baffled. Ba Li Lum Ming raised an eyebrow, ¡°Heavenly honor, what great event has occurred?¡± ¡°It indeed is a great event. Jiang Xiaobai will become the savior for us all!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°He will become the only hope!¡± ¡°Therefore, this seat has decided to abandon all plans against Jiang Xiaobai and fully support him. While the space passage is still not completely open, we must seize the time to cozy up to Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Otherwise, it might not even come to the Immortal Alliance¡¯s turn!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the entire place fell into a deathly silence! All the elders were as if petrified on the spot! Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099 Chapter 1099 There Wont Be a Next Time After Chapter 1099: Chapter 1099: There Won¡¯t Be a Next Time After This One Chapter 1099: Chapter 1099: There Won¡¯t Be a Next Time After This One What the hell does any of this have to do with anything! Didn¡¯t we agree to teach Jiang Xiaobai a lesson before, to let him know, even if he has a Taiyi Golden Immortal as a powerful backer, he can¡¯t be reckless, right? Suddenly, it¡¯s become necessary to woo him properly, and it sounds like if we don¡¯t act fast, we¡¯ll miss our chance? Is Jiang Xiaobai really that irresistible? ¡°Sky Lord, what on earth is¡­ going on?¡± Baililuming couldn¡¯t understand. Huarong Tianzun straightforwardly revealed that Jiang Xiaobai was able to clear the supernatural spaces, and with those words, the room once again fell into a dead silence. The supernatural space, ever since it was discovered, everyone understood how terrifying this thing was! Always suppressing, always defending. But it was completely impossible to clean up. Now, Jiang Xiaobai had managed to do just that, unbelievable! ¡°The supernatural spaces in the higher realm are overflowing like a disaster, and a great horror is about to occur. Tell me, what kind of concept is Jiang Xiaobai to the higher realm?¡± Huarong Tianzun said indifferently, ¡°It is certain that once the people of the higher realm get wind of this, they will be overjoyed and desperate, no matter the cost, to acquire Jiang Xiaobai and his method.¡± Upon hearing this, Baililuming suddenly thought of something, ¡°Then we can capture Jiang Xiaobai, force out his method, and exchange it for resources from the higher realm!¡± ¡°Bullshit! Your thoughts are pretty but unrealistic. That kid doesn¡¯t even know how he can clean up these supernatural spaces, how can you force the method out of him?¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than Huarong Tianzun suddenly froze on the spot. Then he slapped his forehead. ¡°Fuck, damn it, I let Li Xinghe get there first. That bastard will definitely take Jiang Xiaobai to other supernatural spaces to verify.¡± Immediately, Huarong Tianzun tore through space and rushed to the core area of the extraterritorial battlefield. Then he was stunned. He came a step too late; Li Xinghe had already taken Jiang Xiaobai into the prism space. For a moment, Huarong Tianzun cursed furiously outside. But he didn¡¯t dare to rashly enter, he could only wait outside. ¡­ In a prism space at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai watched with his own eyes as Li Xinghe easily split a golden immortal late-stage apex special creature in two with a single sword. Taiyi Golden Immortal, too powerful! ¡°You see, after a while, it will merge again and reappear.¡± Li Xinghe pointed at the special creature¡¯s corpse and said indifferently, ¡°This is why the supernatural space can never be cleaned up entirely.¡± ¡°The higher realm¡¯s years of exploration also roughly understand that as long as all the special creatures inside are dealt with, the space will naturally collapse. But the problem lies in the fact that there¡¯s no way to prevent them from re-fusing.¡± As Li Xinghe spoke, his heart was very solemn, and he stared intently at the corpse of the special creature. He completely missed noticing Jiang Xiaobai standing with his hands behind his back on the side. His left hand holding the Yuanhong sword, and his right hand clutching a small gourd. The two mighty spiritual treasures were in tune with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intentions, not revealing any traces of their presence and could absorb and devour the special creature¡¯s corpse from a distance. All this happened without a sound. When Li Xinghe realized something was off, the body in front of him had already vanished. He was shocked! ¡°This is impossible, how can this be? By logic, it should have already merged back and continued to attack us, right?¡± Li Xinghe said in confusion, subconsciously looking towards Jiang Xiaobai. He only saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face full of innocence and simplicity, ¡°Senior Li, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Behind him, Ao Yan and the others silently bowed their heads. It was simply impossible to watch this spectacle. They couldn¡¯t laugh, absolutely couldn¡¯t laugh. A single laugh and twenty years of merit would be gone. Jiang Xiaobai, couldn¡¯t you make your pretense a bit more realistic? What a waste not to become an actor! ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on either, maybe¡­ it¡¯s related to you?¡± ¡°You, lad, have too many secrets, and even I can¡¯t see through you.¡± Li Xinghe shook his head with a wry smile. He could only blame everything on Jiang Xiaobai, perhaps because there was something inherently off about him. Every time he entered the mysterious space, it would change in unexpected ways. The root cause, for now, remained unknown. Just as Li Xinghe was about to keep trying, Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Xinghe asked, curious. ¡°Well, Senior Li, look. The strength of these special creatures is only at the peak of the latter stages of the Golden Immortal, and we can handle them if we work together. Since you¡¯re so powerful, why not protect us instead? We want to gain some experience.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke very earnestly. Ao Yan and the others lowered their heads again, Ao Yan even pinched Ao Cheng at the waist. Really¡­ can¡¯t laugh! It¡¯s a joke, now everyone knows that you¡¯ll get a divine reward when this space collapses if you strike against those special creatures. How could we let Li Xinghe have all the benefits to himself? If we don¡¯t make a move, we might miss out on the rewards! That¡¯s what Jiang Xiaobai was thinking. Even though when the space collapses and the divine rewards descend, Li Xinghe would naturally notice the trickery. But any opportunity to scrape up a bit more mustn¡¯t be missed! Li Xinghe was unaware of the situation but thought Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s proposal made sense. Aren¡¯t cultivators supposed to fight and gain experience all the way up? This little trouble was just perfect for Jiang Xiaobai and the others to handle. Immediately, Li Xinghe agreed, planning to watch from the sidelines and step in if they encountered any insurmountable danger. What followed was quite straightforward. Jiang Xiaobai simply put the little gourd into his storage space and solely wielded the Yuanhong. What puzzled him was that Gu Ning knew his weapon was a Postnatal Sky Spirit treasure. Yet Li Xinghe seemed oblivious? What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the Upper Realms also lack Postnatal Sky Spirit treasures? Where on earth did Gu Ning come from! How does she know so much! As these confused thoughts filled his mind, Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yan, and the others did not forget to continually slay the special creatures emerging from the darkness. After slaying them, the loot was divided into thirds! Three parts for Yuanhong, seven parts for the little gourd. Even within the storage space, the little gourd could devour those fragments cleanly. And the tricks of these two Spirit Treasure big daddies, Li Xinghe couldn¡¯t detect at all! And so, the dark space gradually brightened until it finally turned into a dazzling white. Jiang Xiaobai understood that after tricking Li Xinghe once, there wouldn¡¯t be such an opportunity again. Indeed, the divine rewards from the Sky began to slowly descend, and everyone who had taken action received rewards. As long as you participated, you would receive something. Instantly, the aura around Qiongyu burst forth, barely able to contain the erupting Golden Immortal energy! She immediately attempted to sever her cultivation base, but this time, she barely cut away a little bit. Having her realm reduced twice before breaking through to Golden Immortal, her foundation was already solid enough! Seeing this scene, Li Xinghe was astonished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Are you not in a hurry to break through to Golden Immortal? But soon he too received the divine reward from the Sky, although not much since he had only acted once. But even that little bit made him immediately understand everything. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry. ¡°You little rascal, you even try to trick your seniors from the Sword Sect?¡± Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100 Chapter 1100 Ive Never Seen Such Shamelessness Chapter 1100: Chapter 1100: I¡¯ve Never Seen Such Shamelessness Chapter 1100: Chapter 1100: I¡¯ve Never Seen Such Shamelessness Li Xinghe finished speaking, and for a moment, the atmosphere became extremely awkward. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, unsure what to say. He could only continue with a forced smile. There was no helping it, after all, this kind of opportunity couldn¡¯t just belong to Li Xinghe alone, right? Especially after those unique creatures were killed, their body fragments were something the two Spirit Treasure elders couldn¡¯t resist devouring. He couldn¡¯t stop them! Little Gourd was even capable of devouring such fragments directly from the system space. How could he stop it? When the time came, if Li Xinghe killed one and absorbed one, they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to make a move, so how could they gain any benefits from the Heavenly Dao? ¡°Senior Li, it really is a desperate measure!¡± ¡°All of us are too weak, we really need such rewards from the Heavenly Dao. Senior, you are so powerful, already a Taiyi Golden Immortal, an invincible existence in these three thousand worlds, so please don¡¯t quibble over this with us juniors.¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued forcing a smile. Upon hearing this, Li Xinghe pointed at him, half crying and half laughing, and eventually shook his head repeatedly. ¡°What are you thinking? Although I too need to raise my strength and realm, it is incredibly hard to ascend to the next realm at the stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°There is too much mystery in it, I can¡¯t explain it to you clearly in a moment, especially since you haven¡¯t even reached the stage of Golden Immortal and cannot understand the situation.¡± ¡°But you boy, why use such tricks to trap me? If you just tell me, do you think I, as a precursor of Sword Sect, might lose face and fight over it with you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered for three seconds, then nodded earnestly, ¡°Perhaps!¡± Slap! Li Xinghe could no longer hold back and slapped Jiang Xiaobai on the head. At the same time, the black polyhedron space had completely disappeared. Everyone was standing firmly on the ground again. ¡°You really make me mad!¡± Li Xinghe said unhappily, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next mysterious space. We should strive to clean up the Core areas before the Huarong Heavenly Master catches on. The benefits can¡¯t let him get involved too; I really can¡¯t stand him.¡± No sooner had he said this, he saw Jiang Xiaobai and the others wore unusually solemn expressions, and their gaze was now on his back. Li Xinghe, sensing a bit, felt his face flush with defiance. ¡°Good one, Li Xinghe, there were still benefits inside?¡± ¡°Taking advantage of the fact that I had just excitedly run back to the Immortal Alliance, you started so swiftly. Can¡¯t you show some shame?¡± The roar of the Huarong Heavenly Master came. This guy had reacted earlier on in the Immortal Alliance and directly returned to the Core area, using the strength of a Taiyi Golden Immortal to easily locate Li Xinghe and his group. He had been waiting outside. As soon as Li Xinghe came out and spoke, he was almost sick with anger! ¡°Hmph, Jiang Xiaobai is a disciple of Sword Sect after all. The Immortal Alliance has been opposing him and even wanted to kill him before; it¡¯s normal for me to be guarded against you!¡± Li Xinghe snorted coldly, showing no friendly demeanor to the Huarong Heavenly Master. Although the Huarong Heavenly Master was well aware of this, he didn¡¯t speak for a while. His face flushed, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, indicating with his eyes that what he had said before was true. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m telling you, Huarong, don¡¯t even think of using my Sword Sect disciples!¡± Li Xinghe, seeing through his intentions, immediately rebuked. Huarong Heavenly Master became upset, ¡°What do you mean by using? Do I need to put it in harsh words that this is to ingratiate myself with him?¡± ¡°Once the people from the upper realms come down and see this kid¡¯s capabilities, it wouldn¡¯t even be Immortal Alliance¡¯s turn.¡± ¡°Xiaobai, rest assured, I have already canceled the matter with you and the Immortal Alliance. From now on, Immortal Alliance is absolutely supportive of you. In the three thousand worlds, whoever dares to mess with you, I will be the first to take him down!¡± ¡°I only ask that you look after our Immortal Alliance when you flourish in the future!¡± Huarong Heavenly Master¡¯s words were very sincere, making Jiang Xiaobai unsure how to respond. Both sides had been enemies just half a day earlier. After some thought, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s not talk about this matter for now. Regarding this secret space, I can mix in with you, but you absolutely cannot reveal a single word about what happens inside!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Take an oath under the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°I¡­ okay, let¡¯s do it. Having roamed for tens of thousands of years, with the strength of a Taiyi Golden Immortal, I certainly have the courage!¡± Hua Rong, the Heavenly Venerable, gritted his teeth and was about to swear the dire oath. But Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Hold on a moment, Senior, let me write down the content of the oath. You can just follow it later.¡± This move completely baffled everyone. And Jiang Xiaobai really did start writing it down, and soon, a piece of jade slip was placed in Hua Rong¡¯s hand. After Hua Rong read the content, he fell silent. Not three seconds later, he exploded. ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, can¡¯t you act like a human?¡± ¡°I have never seen anyone swear an oath with tens of thousands of words before!¡± ¡°That could still be overlooked, but why is there a clause saying I have to eat shit if I don¡¯t comply? Does the Heavenly Dao even accept such an oath?¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to make my Immortal Alliance your dog!¡± Listening to such a furious roar, Jiang Xiaobai casually cleaned out his ears. ¡°If Senior is reluctant, you can simply refuse.¡± ¡°Senior Li, you better watch. If this guy tries anything desperate, take him down hard.¡± ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll give you a larger share of the rewards from the secret space!¡± At these words, everyone¡¯s mouths twitched. Saying this in front of them, is that really okay? Hua Rong was almost spitting blood from anger. He had never seen anything like this! ¡°Fine¡­ okay! I¡¯ll remember this, kid. I¡¯ll swear the oath, I certainly won¡¯t go back on my word!¡± After speaking, Hua Rong began swearing to the heavens for a full hour. When the last word was spoken, an invisible force descended. This was the power of the Heavenly Dao! For those with immense cultivation levels, the constraints of the Heavenly Dao were terrifying! The more formidable the individual, the greater the limitations imposed by the Heavenly Dao. After taking the Heavenly Dao oath, there was absolutely no room for regret. ¡°Can you trust me now?¡± Hua Rong said, his face red with shame. It was truly embarrassing, to utter such humiliating words in front of so many people. Jiang Xiaobai completely relaxed, his face full of smiles. Seeing this, Hua Rong felt a pang of aggravation. If this kid ever went to the higher realms, he feared he could turn them upside down! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, Senior Li, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s hurry to the next secret space and let this old fool see our tactics, and dazzle him blind!¡± Jiang Xiaobai boasted. ¡°You!¡± Hua Rong pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, wanting to curse out loud, but ultimately held his tongue. Because there was a clause in the Heavenly Dao oath not to use foul language against Jiang Xiaobai. This indeed pushed Hua Rong to the brink of insanity. Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101 Chapter 1101 Our Clan Should Rise Chapter 1101: Chapter 1101: Our Clan, Should Rise! Chapter 1101: Chapter 1101: Our Clan, Should Rise! At the same time, in a dark area of the void. This place is beyond the outer realm! In the pitch darkness, countless pairs of crimson eyes suddenly opened. ¡°The Path of Immortality has trembled, and the spatial channel of the War God Sect is finally about to be completely opened.¡± ¡°My Yan Heavenly Clan has lain dormant for hundreds of thousands of years, having already accumulated enough power to unify the three thousand worlds, break open the seal, and invade the upper realm!¡± A majestic voice echoed in the void. If someone had been there, the next scene would have sent shivers down their spine. In the boundless void, pair after pair of crimson eyes opened. Countless in number! It seemed as if the entire void was blood-red! Roars came one after another, followed by waves that shook the void. The Yan Heavenly Clan had awakened! ¡­ At the same moment the Yan Heavenly Clan awakened, countless beings hidden within the vast void of the three thousand worlds also opened their eyes. The tremors of the Path of Immortality were felt very clearly by everyone. This day had ultimately arrived! ¡­ In the region inhabited by the void beasts, several humanoid void beast powerhouses also gathered together. All emitting terrifying auras! They actually possessed Taiyi Golden Immortals! Not just one! ¡°As such, attack!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Like a tide filling the entire void, the void beasts roared madly, then under the lead of an eminent void beast powerhouse. All the fierce beasts turned their heads in one direction. There, lay a galaxy. The location of the three thousand worlds! ¡°Roar, the army marches forth!¡± ¡°Kill indiscriminately!¡± ¡­ In another boundless area of the void. Gu Ning, dressed in a black robe, holding the Congenital Subduing Demon Sword, slowly walked on a galaxy. Here, myriad stars were innumerable. The light they emitted was the most beautiful scenery in the void. For a moment, Gu Ning was mesmerized by such a sight. ¡°If only Xiaobai were here, the three thousand worlds are so vast, the void so immense, yet you cannot witness such beautiful scenery.¡± Gu Ning whispered softly. A pair of beautiful eyes saw through thousands of galaxies and spotted Jiang Xiaobai, who was entering a prism space. She knew everything about Jiang Xiaobai like the back of her hand. ¡°Choosing you was the right decision.¡± ¡°Continue as you are, and breaking through to Golden Immortal is just a matter of time.¡± ¡°By then, even Taiyi Golden Immortal will be no challenge for you.¡± ¡°Your master can then set off on her journey with peace of mind.¡± After murmuring softly, Gu Ning looked towards a great path in front of her. It was a wide, endless road, leading to an unknown destination. At the end, there seemed to be a gate. It had the word ¡°Mankind¡± written on it! This place is the famous Path of Immortality in the void, but after that cataclysm, it had lain silent for countless years. The ancient past, the remote past, Taigu? It was already hard to recall. In previous years, this place was not such a desolate sight. Just as Gu Ning gripped the Congenital Subduing Demon Sword in her hand, preparing to embark on this Path of Immortality. Suddenly, an unkempt old man in a yellow robe appeared at the side. ¡°You finally showed up!¡± Gu Ning seemed to harbor a great resentment towards the elder. ¡°Oh, why are you losing such a temper?¡± The old Taoist was scratching his armpit, then he sniffed his hand with his nose and showed an intoxicated expression on his face. Only then did he look at Gu Ning, ¡°Think it over, once you go, it¡¯s fraught with irredeemable perils.¡± ¡°So what? Everything from the past has become a burden for all of us. We must see it through!¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice was calm, as if she felt nothing about death. ¡°That¡¯s good then, but rest assured, I won¡¯t just stand by and watch. I have already arranged everything for this journey. Just go and try your luck,¡± the old Daoist said. ¡°You can handle all those troubles on the path to immortality.¡± ¡°In no more than two months, that lad will come here with earth-shattering merit and completely open the path to immortality, restoring the glory of the ancient times!¡± By the end, the old Daoist felt his blood boiling. Gu Ning just smirked and then tore off the black robe she was wearing. She was dressed in a silver, form-fitting armor, looking exceptionally dashing! Like a mighty general! ¡°Qingyuan glazed gold armor, tsk tsk tsk, you¡¯ve kept this item, must have cost you a lot, right?¡± the old Daoist in yellow robe wondered aloud. ¡°Compared to what I need to do, these costs are nothing,¡± Gu Ning said indifferently. ¡°I should be going now. You continue being your player of games. But I must say, I¡¯m not impressed by your chess-playing skills.¡± With that, Gu Ning¡¯s figure vanished instantaneously, having dashed into the path of immortality. The entire path of immortality suddenly erupted with intense tremors. The heavens and the earth seemed to resonate in an indescribable way because of the tremors. All cultivators across the three thousand worlds unknowingly turned their gazes in the direction of the path to immortality. Shocked expressions filled their faces! Next to the path of immortality, the old Taoist¡¯s expression became awkward. ¡°Nonsense, my chess skills are very impressive, okay? Those lousy players can¡¯t beat me at all,¡± he mumbled softly. As he watched the still-shaking path to immortality, his expression became grave. ¡°The first step has already begun, there¡¯s no turning back now. It¡¯s all up to whether that lad can survive.¡± ¡°This is the last chance,¡± the old Taoist said, then vanished. Far from there, by the edge of the Tianxuan Continent in the Deep Abyss of Netherworld. Li ZhenTian, who was fishing, suddenly raised an eyebrow. ¡°So soon? Had to choose this particular moment?¡± ¡°Really¡­ This chess game is becoming more chaotic. Old guy, you better hold on, because I am watching.¡± ¡°Your skill in chess¡­ other than ¡®terrible,¡¯ I can¡¯t find any other word to describe it.¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai and others, situated in a multi-faceted space, had no clue about the chaos outside. The laws of nature here were completely different from those of the outside world. This place was extremely repelling for them! Of course, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t notice this as he was busy bluffing Taiyi Zen Master Hua. ¡°Hua, did you see that special creature that attacked us just now? Yet with strength only at the peak of the late Golden Immortal stage, you, being a Taiyi Golden Immortal, shouldn¡¯t need to lift a finger.¡± ¡°One move should be enough, leave the rest to us for practice. Rest assured, you will be informed of everything in due time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Meanwhile, Taiyi Zen Master Hua¡¯s expression turned livid. Good lord, just half a day ago, it was still ¡®Senior Taiyi Zen Master Hua¡¯, and now it¡¯s just ¡®Hua¡¯? What¡¯s next in two days, are you going to take liberties and call me Little Hua? Although annoyed, Taiyi Zen Master Hua admitted that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mysterious methods were indeed terrifying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had extensive understanding of such mysterious spaces in the higher realms, fully aware that those special creatures were unstoppable. But somehow, upon entering the space with Jiang Xiaobai, these things seemed restricted. Let alone reviving, even the corpses could disappear without a trace! It was truly bizarre! At this moment, he decided to observe the ongoing situation before making further plans. Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102 Chapter 112 Qiongyus Breakthrough Chapter 1102: Chapter 112: Qiongyu¡¯s Breakthrough! Chapter 1102: Chapter 112: Qiongyu¡¯s Breakthrough! Li Xinghe watched Hua Rongtianzun, deep in thought, and for some reason, he really felt like laughing. Jiang Xiaobai had used the same reason to trick him in the beginning. The difference was negligible. Knowing that he would eventually receive a reward from Heaven, Li Xinghe naturally wouldn¡¯t share such good news with Hua Rongtianzun at this moment. The two had never gotten along, and if it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Xiaobai mediating between them, it¡¯d be considered good fortune that they hadn¡¯t come to blows. At this time, Li Xinghe was eager to see what kind of splendid expression would appear on Hua Rongtianzun¡¯s face when the time came. As time slowly passed, the number of special creatures in this prismatic space had increased considerably compared to before. But Jiang Xiaobai and his companions could easily handle them when they worked together. Among them, Li Xinghe took action three times, Hua Rongtianzun once, and the rest of the time, the two just stood by and watched the show. There simply wasn¡¯t a need for them to intervene. Of course, this was Hua Rongtianzun¡¯s perspective; he truly believed it was fine to let Jiang Xiaobai get some practice. Li Xinghe watched as Hua Rongtianzun earnestly prepared to help out and really wanted to laugh. But he held it back. Laughing would cost him decades of merit! Just at that moment, a colossal crimson wild boar suddenly burst out from the black space in front of Jiang Xiaobai! Its strength was capable of reaching the realm of a Half-Step Taiyi Golden Immortal! It wasn¡¯t much different from the old Devil Cantian they had faced before! Li Xinghe and Hua Rongtianzun¡¯s expressions immediately became grave; facing such a formidable enemy, could Jiang Xiaobai handle it? ¡°Nobody move, let me deal with it alone!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been eager to try my hand against a Half-Step Taiyi, if it weren¡¯t for Hua making me swear an oath, I¡¯d have dragged those Immortal Alliance guys out for a good beating after getting out,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, suddenly excited as he looked at the huge scarlet boar. By the side, Hua Rongtianzun¡¯s mouth twitched and his face turned dark. Sure enough, he had guessed right; with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s temperament, how could he not push boundaries? He had to endure it. What else could he do? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already grasped Yuanhong, his sword, and slashed at the giant boar. The black and crimson sword aura was imperceptible in such dark space. And like a brainless creature, the giant boar charged straight into the slashing sword aura of Jiang Xiaobai. For this strike, Jiang Xiaobai deployed all his strength! ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± activated, thirty percent destruction law power, twenty percent slaughter law power. Plus the full force of his divine killing sword strike. Such an attack was indeed the strongest that Jiang Xiaobai could unleash at present! There was a splurt sound. The black and crimson sword aura easily pierced through the boar¡¯s head. It halted in its steps, and then it collapsed thunderously. Everyone was shocked. It died just like that? ¡°Am I that strong?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was filled with surprise. After receiving rewards from Heaven three times in a row, his strength had increased by who knows how much since Gu Ning left! Yet the ease with which he killed this giant boar was still beyond Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expectations. ¡°This child is simply a monster!¡± Hua Rongtianzun was astonished: ¡°If not for the space portal having just opened, with his strength, he could crush the Immortal Alliance by himself.¡± ¡°The Wine Sword Immortal, even the Sword Sovereign of the Sword Sect, could not overshadow Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s radiance¡­¡± ¡°The key point is that this guy hasn¡¯t even broken through to Golden Immortal yet, what kind of monster can do this?¡± Such emotions were also felt by Li Xinghe. They had both encountered countless Taiyi Golden Immortals and lived in the Upper Realms for ages. What kind of geniuses hadn¡¯t they seen? But there was really no one like Jiang Xiaobai! Half-Step Taiyi realm, defeated by a single strike? ¡°Hahahaha, impressive, worthy of being me, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately burst into proud laughter. The corners of the onlookers¡¯ mouths twitched repeatedly, but they all remained silent. Even Ao Yan was silent. Although her strength was also very formidable, and she was confident that she could kill the giant wild boar, it still fell short compared to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s effortless demeanor. After boasting for a while, Jiang Xiaobai did not dwell on it and discreetly allowed the two Spirit Treasure fathers to absorb the giant wild boar¡¯s corpse without anyone noticing. Without giving any clue to the two Taiyi Golden Immortals. At the same time, the prismatic space turned into that dimly lit sensation. This meant that after slaughtering a few more special creatures, the prismatic space would completely dissipate. Afterward, they encountered three more creatures at the Half-Step Taiyi level, and Jiang Xiaobai, together with Ao Yan and the others, easily dealt with them. The space instantly brightened. Hua, in awe, felt the repulsion dissipate and intimately felt the Heavenly Dao laws belonging to himself. This proved that the mysterious space had completely vanished! But before he could think further, he suddenly froze in place. The reward of the Heavenly Dao had arrived! In an instant, Hua¡¯s expression was exactly like Li Xinghe¡¯s at first! He was shocked! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re truly lethal without bearing the consequences!¡± Hua looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his heart filled with grief and indignation. On the other hand, after receiving the Heavenly Dao reward, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding of the two laws had both reached a solid forty percent! Not only that, he was also on the cusp of reaching the great perfection peak state. He calculated that after three to five more rewards, he would definitely break through to Golden Immortal! Just then, a strong and terrifying presence burst forth nearby. Everyone looked towards Qiongyu. All they saw was Qiongyu, with a bitter smile on her face: ¡°Too fast, I received so many benefits in one day, my realm can¡¯t fall anymore.¡± This is also a situation that occurs when one¡¯s foundation has reached an extraordinarily solid level. Everyone immediately understood what was about to happen. Indeed, as they exited from that prismatic space, the oppressive power of the Heavenly Dao had already descended upon the world. The tribulation lightning was slowly brewing! The Golden Immortal Tribulation! ¡°Go, everyone quickly leave this place, at least a hundred miles away!¡± Li Xinghe shouted loudly, his spiritual power sweeping up, and instantly took everyone away from the area. Only Qiongyu was left standing in place, hurriedly preparing to face the imminent Golden Immortal Tribulation. Standing outside the tribulation clouds where he wouldn¡¯t be affected, Li Xinghe was filled with emotion: ¡°If everyone were as special as you, able to deal with these special spaces and gain Heavenly Dao rewards¡­¡± ¡°This world would be filled with countless powerhouses!¡± ¡°In the higher realms, Taiyi Golden Immortals would be as common as dirt, and Daluo Golden Immortals would be as numerous as dogs!¡± Daluo Golden Immortal is the realm above Taiyi. Such a realm was far too ethereal for Jiang Xiaobai to even contemplate. He didn¡¯t ask any further, only watching Qiongyu, who was preparing for the tribulation, with a solemn gaze. This was also a good opportunity to witness firsthand how one overcomes the Golden Immortal Tribulation. He was also about to undergo tribulation, so having some experience was certainly not bad. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The tribulation clouds were gradually forming. Qiongyu never expected to break through to Golden Immortal so quickly. With little time to prepare and completely unaware, she could only brace herself for the tribulation clouds to form and the lightning to strike. While waiting, Jiang Xiaobai, for some reason, suddenly turned his head to look in one direction. His heartbeat quickened. He felt very anxious. Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103 Chapter 113 Golden Immortal Achieved Chapter 1103: Chapter 113 Golden Immortal Achieved! Chapter 1103: Chapter 113 Golden Immortal Achieved! ¡°Is something big about to happen?¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself. Next to him, Li Xinghe asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did you sense something?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t feel it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. Li Xinghe felt around and shook his head. Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled. How could he feel something that even a Taiyi Golden Immortal could not? And with such palpitations? How profoundly mysterious! Before he could think further, his limbs suddenly emitted a golden light. His meritorious deeds unexpectedly manifested themselves! Jiang Xiaobai was even more startled! Suddenly, he felt his heart contract as if countless thin threads were wrapped around his heart, tightening continuously. Forcing him to gasp for air. Boom! In the sky, clouds of tribulation gathered, and purple-black lightning flashed within the clouds. The clouds of tribulation, formed! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s spiritual power shook, clearing all unpleasant sensations, and then he hurriedly looked towards Qiongyu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ao Yan walked over to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, holding his hand tightly. The couple just watched Qiongyu, both looking tense. Meanwhile, Qiongyu was also shivering nervously. Suddenly, the clouds in the sky exploded with terrifying majesty, and thick purple-black lightning descended from above! It was impossible to catch, and without even a chance to react, it fiercely smashed onto Qiongyu. Dust flew everywhere, making everyone¡¯s heart clutch in fear! After a moment, they saw Qiongyu emerge from the dust, her body disheveled and a trickle of blood seeping from the corner of her mouth. This was only the first lightning strike! ¡°Qiongyu, can you still manage?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. He even patted his thigh. He had been in such a hurry that he had forgotten to leave some medicinal pills and treasures for Qiongyu. Qiongyu nodded slightly, her gaze fixed firmly on the clouds above. Next to them, Hua nodded slightly, ¡°This girl is also exceptionally talented. The thickness of the first strike of the Golden Immortal Tribulation is comparable to many geniuses from the higher realms.¡± ¡°Yes, when I broke through to become a Golden Immortal, it wasn¡¯t until the third strike that it could match hers.¡± The two Taiyi Golden Immortals were discussing leisurely, smiles on their faces. After all, both had experienced the Golden Immortal Tribulation, knowing it too well. ¡°Elderly sirs, what exactly is the process of the Golden Immortal Tribulation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked worriedly. Hua grinned, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re calling us seniors now?¡± ¡°Hua, you can¡¯t overshadow the host,¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. Hua¡¯s lips twitched, but he still restrained himself. Not only because of the previous oath to Daoism, but also because following Jiang Xiaobai into the prismatic space would bring immense benefits! Although only a tad, it was terrifying enough for a Taiyi Golden Immortal! If others knew about it, they would fight tooth and nail for this opportunity! ¡°The Golden Immortal Tribulation is similar to the True Immortal Tribulation, judged according to talent, potential, and foundation.¡± ¡°This girl has strong talent, and I predict the Thunder Dragon Tribulation will likely appear last, which is a sign of superior talent. The only concern is the final ordeal of inner demons, wondering if she can withstand the ¡®Asking Heart¡¯ phase.¡± The so-called ¡®Asking Heart¡¯ is a test of one¡¯s self-awareness and self-examination. How can one discuss Daoism with an unstable heart? The rules of heaven and earth are all justified! ¡°Are you worried she might encounter trouble? Rest assured, with such talent, how could she face trouble, and besides, you can¡¯t help anyway.¡± ¡°On the contrary, the thunder of the Golden Immortal Tribulation, falling on her, is greatly beneficial, so just wait and see.¡± Li Xinghe said indifferently. Although he said that, Jiang Xiaobai was still immensely worried. It was false to say he felt nothing for Qiongyu! It was not that he thought much about this aspect, but after so many experiences, their situation had become almost similar to his and Ao Yan¡¯s. ¡°I hope you¡¯re alright.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. Then, after a moment of silence, another bolt of thunder descended. This time, Qiongyu wasn¡¯t hurrying to respond, but instead, she blocked the thunder tribulation very accurately with the dark sword spirit! The black longsword, penetrated by purple thunder, left a trail of brilliance in the sky. Qiongyu stood tall and proud. Her expression was resolute, and although she was already in a disheveled state, her aura became increasingly fierce. She was gradually making a breakthrough! Then came several more bolts of thunder, Qiongyu exhausted all methods, dark principles, dark sword spirit, all to withstand it! When the last ninth thunder tribulation came, it transformed into a huge dragon circling the sky, but before its attack fell, the dragon actually turned its head and glanced at Jiang Xiaobai. As if it were warning Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was left speechless: ¡°I¡¯m not going to come over and eat you¡­¡± ¡°Roar!¡± What followed was a roar from the giant dragon. Immediately afterward, the dragon opened its wide mouth and charged towards Qiongyu. The heavens and earth shook, the ground split. The unparalleled power of the thunder tribulation exploded in an instant, and the aftermath almost blew Jiang Xiaobai and the others away. Amidst the dust, Jiang Xiaobai anxiously sensed Qiongyu¡¯s condition. She was alright, only Qiongyu stood still, unmoved. And the tribulation clouds in the sky showed no signs of dissipating. ¡°This is the heart demon tribulation, the questioning stage, no influence should be received, Xiaobai remember, when you break through to become a Golden Immortal, make sure to find a safe place where no one is around!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if someone attempts to kill you during the questioning stage, you will undoubtedly die!¡± Li Xinghe said to Jiang Xiaobai with a grave expression. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, but sighed inwardly. He too wished not to disturb so many people, but there was no helping it. The first time he faced tribulation during the Dividing the gods phase, it was certainly the Ancient Purple Sky Dragon Tribulation. The entire Tianxuan Continent was alarmed. When passing the Immortal Ascension tribulation, even the Immortal Alliance was alerted. He dared not imagine what the scene would be like when he himself faced the tribulation to become a Golden Immortal. Just then, Qiong suddenly knelt on one knee on the ground, and the tribulation clouds in the sky gradually began to dissipate, revealing a breathtakingly beautiful scene. A ray of sunlight fell from the endless thunder clouds onto Qiongyu¡¯s face. Exceptionally beautiful! As the tribulation ended, the crowd immediately rushed forward to inquire. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly became worried. Qiongyu smiled excitedly: ¡°I succeeded, I am a Golden Immortal now!¡± Having said that, she then fainted. Li Xinghe calmly said: ¡°This is normal, the questioning consumes a great deal of mental power, a rest for some time should suffice¡­¡± ¡°According to my judgment, this girl, just having become a Golden Immortal, her strength could compare to a Half-Step Taiyi!¡± ¡°You have gained another capable assistant.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and smiled, and at the same time, Ao Yan picked up Qiongyu horizontally, preparing to find a place for her to rest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But just then, Hua¡¯s expression suddenly changed dramatically. ¡°Damn it, has the Void Beast gone mad, attacking the outer battlefield at this time?¡± ¡°After so many years, the Void Beast has never been so reckless, what has gotten into it today?¡± Hua roared and instantly tore through space, leaving the scene. Leaving Jiang Xiaobai and the others exchanging glances. Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104 Chapter 1104 The Void Beasts Launch a Massive Chapter 1104: Chapter 1104: The Void Beasts Launch a Massive Attack! Chapter 1104: Chapter 1104: The Void Beasts Launch a Massive Attack! The Void Beasts are launching a massive attack on the outer domain battlefield? Jiang Xiaobai had learned about this before, as Void Beasts had indeed fought several big battles with the Immortal Alliance and the different races in the outer domain battlefield. Compared to the other races, Void Beasts were truly like a malignant tumor. Just like the Immortal Alliance, the different races also harbored a deep hatred towards the Void Beasts. Every battle resulted in heavy casualties, and it was really inevitable as the Void Beasts were too numerous, attacking like waves, and unless a powerful being stepped in, they were basically unstoppable. The last time such a massive assault happened was five to six thousand years ago. Besides, for so many years the Void Beasts either stayed in their own territory devouring power or dealt with the different races and the Immortal Alliance around the outer domain battlefield. They would occasionally cause some trouble by tearing spaces and drilling into the territory of the Immortal Alliance. Not only that, many worlds on the side of the different races were also devoured by the Void Beasts. This sudden outbreak of a major battle was unexpected. The people exchanged glances but did not interfere much. After all, with many Half-Step Taiyi and one true Taiyi Golden Immortal, Hu Rong Tianzun, taking action in such a lineup, there naturally was no concern. Probably even Hu Rong Tianzun could slap to death many with a single palm strike. ¡°Hmm, should I go join in the fun? With so many Void Beasts, if I utilize the Bloodthirsty Boundless, perhaps I could advance a little.¡± Jiang Xiaobai became excited. The Bloodthirsty Boundless was something he rarely used because it was too easy to be influenced. Now, however, there was an opportunity to give it a try. ¡°You all hold the fort here for now, until Qiongyu wakes up and comes to meet with me; I¡¯ll go take a look up ahead,¡± Jiang Xiaobai told Ao Yan. Ao Yan nodded, not saying much else. Li Xinghe also left with Jiang Xiaobai, leaving only Qian Chen with Ao Yan and the others. Come to think of it, Qian Chen had never entered the polyhedral space. It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t take her, but that she didn¡¯t want to go. There was nothing that could be done about that. And with Qian Chen, a Taiyi Golden Immortal master present, Ao Yan and the others didn¡¯t have to worry about their safety. While waiting for Qiongyu to awaken, everyone was also constantly sorting out their gains from this time. There was just so much! Three whole rewards from the Heavenly Dao had pushed Qiongyu up to become a Golden Immortal. Ao Yan was close as well, but she had always been dedicating the rest of her strength to reinforcing her physical body; otherwise, once her bloodline awakened again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. ¡°This time, if I can consolidate and achieve a breakthrough to become a Golden Immortal, my bloodline will be fully activated, and I will no longer face any trouble,¡± Ao Yan thought to herself, growing more and more eager for the breakthrough to Golden Immortal. She was even more eager to find out if she could contend with a Taiyi Golden Immortal after her own breakthrough? Once her dragon bloodline was activated, the ancient memories retained in her bloodline would awaken, and with these memories, she might even break through to become a Taiyi Golden Immortal in the three thousand worlds! ¡­ At this moment, on the eastern southern fringe of the outer domain battlefield. Countless Void Beasts were furiously charging! Wherever they went, any cultivator they encountered, be it from the different races or the Immortal Alliance, was swept away! This area was already an outer fringe, and the border location towards the southeast didn¡¯t hold much value; hence the Immortal Alliance and different races stationed here were not strong. They were simply no match for the Void Beasts. Not needing the strength of Celestial Immortals, just the Earth Immortal-level strength of the swarm of Void Beasts was enough to crush everything! In just one hour, the Void Beasts had steamrolled three thousand miles! Both the Immortal Alliance and the different races were shaking! As for the different races, they didn¡¯t worry about them; they hardly had any strong experts left, as the three high-level demons who had entered the core region had also given up on continuing to deal with Jiang Xiaobai. Though Jiang Xiaobai had humiliated them, that was nothing compared to the interests in the outer domain battlefield. The different races immediately instructed the weaker ones to retreat and also prepared allied forces in the rear. The Immortal Alliance, on the other hand, deployed countless experts, with five Half-Step Taiyi arriving! And the Taiyi Golden Immortal, Hu Rong Tianzun, who had torn through space to reach the rear encampment! The first step that needed to be done was to consolidate power and form a defensive line to block the Void Beasts. The Immortal Alliance, for the first time ever, proactively reached out to the allied forces of other races to discuss countermeasures. These races did not hide or hoard their resources, and they generously stated that they had united more than thirty Half-Step Taiyi experts. Such a number shocked the Immortal Alliance¡­ Damn it, you all have been secretly hiding so many experts? The Immortal Alliance¡¯s defending Half-Step Taiyi elders numbered only a little over ten. However, this wasn¡¯t the time to be concerned about that. The top priority was to drive out the Void Beasts. ¡°I will lead the charge and slay the powerful Void Beasts, but relying on just us Half-Step Taiyi experts, we cannot cover such a vast area,¡± ¡°For the rest, you handle it,¡± Hua Rong, the Heavenly Venerate, immediately made preparations; they were responsible for just a portion of the area, and they had to slay all the mighty Void Beasts. Only with the subsequent support of the Immortal Alliance and the allied forces of the other races could they hold the line. In less than ten minutes, all preparations were completed, and by this time, the Void Beasts had already advanced nearly a thousand miles. It was like an unstoppable onslaught. When Hua Rong, the Heavenly Venerate, received the news, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Do these damned Void Beasts plan on sweeping through the outer domain battlefield and devouring it afterward?¡± ¡°A dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating shit. Haven¡¯t they learned their lesson after all these years?¡± ¡°Just you wait, in a few days I will eradicate you Void Beasts once and for all!¡± Hua Rong, the Heavenly Venerate, gritted his teeth and snorted coldly. This time, as the war space channel opened, countless Taiyi Golden Immortals would descend. Basically, all top forces had Taiyi experts in the Upper Realm. This time, it wasn¡¯t just to eliminate the Void Beasts, but also to change the layout of the outer domain battlefield! Although coming down from the Upper Realm required a huge cost, compared to the stability of the three thousand worlds, the Immortal Alliance and many other superpowers gritted their teeth and could still make the necessary sacrifices. Yes, coming down from the upper realm channel wasn¡¯t something one could simply do whenever desired. The first requirement was to have the necessary power, and the second was to expend vast resources to establish a super isolation formation. Leading the charge was Hua Rong, the Heavenly Venerate, with a million-strong allied army arriving at the pre-planned frontline. In less than half an hour, they could feel the ground shake and the mountains tremble. After some time, they could see the overwhelming black ocean like a tidal wave covering the sky. Merely looking at it was enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle. Many cultivators felt a surge of trepidation. Could such an attack be withstood? ¡°The formation, activate!¡± From within the crowd, countless voices called out. The first to rise was the Super Four Symbols Formation! This was the strongest formation of the Immortal Alliance. The Four Symbols corps might have been small in number, but each was exceptionally strong. This formation was even brought over from the Upper Realm. As it took shape instantly, a terrifying barrier of light arose before the million-strong allied army, forming an insurmountable wall! Following that was the formidable formation of the Wuwei Army. The scattered cultivators also had their own formations; these were provided by the Immortal Alliance, having one was better than none. As for the other races, their formations were even more diverse. But overall, the combined might was sufficient to withstand the first wave of attacks! Outside the formations, nearly fifty Half-Step Taiyi experts from both sides were suspended in the air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the forefront was Hua Rong, the Heavenly Venerate, with a cold expression on his face. As the Void Beasts approached, Hua Rong, the Heavenly Venerate, made his move. A palm strike was launched, and a gigantic hand appeared in the sky. Within sight, everything was obscured! ¡°Die!¡± Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105 Chapter 1105 Can Even Taiyi Be Stopped Chapter 1105: Chapter 1105: Can Even Taiyi Be Stopped? Chapter 1105: Chapter 1105: Can Even Taiyi Be Stopped? The might of the Taiyi Golden Immortals was absolutely formidable. In these three thousand worlds, they could truly be called invincible without compare! When Hu Rong, the Celestial Venerable, struck with his palm, heaven and earth shook. Wherever it passed, the army of virtual space beasts, like a tide, couldn¡¯t withstand such an attack at all. Most were merely of the true immortal strength, and even Earth Immortals, or even Celestial Immortals were useless. It wasn¡¯t just because their realms were low and they lacked a defensive array capable of collective resistance. More importantly, the defense of these virtual space beasts was as fragile as cicada wings. If not for their terrifyingly vast numbers, they would not pose a threat. Thus, when Hu Rong, the Celestial Venerable, finished his attack, a large area within sight was cleared of virtual space beasts, all turned to evil powder and vanished. Cheers erupted from the side of the allied forces. Never had they seen a Taiyi Golden Immortal take action! There was much to learn, but what was more important was the shock they felt from that palm strike. So strong, too strong! ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the virtual space beasts erupted into terrifying roars. The roars were earth-shattering and deafening. Even in the sky, the sound waves were visible to the naked eye as they spread. Facing such a situation, everyone in the allied forces braced themselves for the first wave of attack. Another attack from Hu Rong, the Celestial Venerable, was already descending. The power of the laws spread across the entire battlefield. Virtual space beasts, swathes of them, were annihilated. And just then, suddenly, more than thirty virtual space beast chiefs with three heads and six arms burst forth from the surroundings, each exuding an aura at the late stage peak of the Golden Immortal realm! There were no Half-Step Taiyis among them, but these more than thirty virtual space beast chiefs were actually able to link their vital energies together. Forming an invisible domain power. They even could match the aura of Hu Rong, the Celestial Venerable, a being like the Taiyi Golden Immortal! ¡°Audacious humans, mere Taiyi Golden Immortals!¡± ¡°Attack, kill him!¡± ¡°Slay him, and avenge our sons and daughters!¡± Many virtual space beast chiefs roared in succession and, led by the chief among the virtual space beasts, launched a siege. Attacks came from all directions! For a time, even Hu Rong, the Celestial Venerable, could only respond with all his might! These virtual space beast chiefs had reached such a point that they had mastered the art of coordinated attacks, and their might was even comparable to Hu Rong, such a Taiyi Golden Immortal! However, there was no shock on Hu Rong¡¯s face. As a former Guardian Elder of the Immortal Alliance, he had lived for tens of thousands of years and knew much. The strength of the virtual space beasts was not weak! Otherwise, just summoning a Taiyi Golden Immortal from the higher realms would easily annihilate them all! They wouldn¡¯t be able to wreak havoc across the three thousand worlds! Though just at the late peak of the Golden Immortal stage, when united, they could fight against a Taiyi Golden Immortal. This was also the reason why the virtual space beasts were so audacious. At this moment, so many late peak Golden Immortal virtual space beasts appeared, restraining Hu Rong in mid-air. Taking advantage of this opportunity, other virtual space beasts surged towards the allied forces¡¯ great array, covering the sky and land. Boom! The phantom of the Four Symbols formation in the sky shook slightly, but it managed to withstand the first rush of the attack. Immediately following, the Four Symbols formation began to exert its power! Azure Dragon White Tiger, Vermilion Bird Xuanwu! Under each form, there were various mights and effects. The formation was in Xuanwu state as it blocked the attack, boasting the strongest defense. And after fending off the virtual space beasts¡¯ offense, the formation immediately underwent a transformation, and a huge white tiger in the sky roared. The White Tiger, master of slaughter! The attack¡¯s might was terrifying like this! Only the roar of tigers could be heard throughout the mountains and forests, the sound waves on the spot crushed all the Void Beasts within a certain range into fragments. It seemed as easy as overturning rivers and mountains, however, the number of Void Beasts was vast. Fearlessly rushing forward, oblivious to death, they only cared about charging ahead! The allied forces had no choice but to desperately activate the formation to resist. Once the formation was broken, although the many cultivators could join forces to attack and resist these Void Beasts, the loss would be heavy! The scene was chaotic for a time. Meanwhile, not far away on a small hillside, Jiang Xiaobai was squatting there, watching the great battle not far away. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked! He had personally seen Huarong, a Taiyi Golden Immortal, slaughter in all directions. He was even frightened by the siege of the Void Beast leaders. Even a damn Taiyi Golden Immortal could withstand it? ¡°Void Beasts are indeed not simple, I even suspect they actually possess experts of the same level as Taiyi Golden Immortals!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, his hand clutching Yuanhong tightly. He was not here just to watch the excitement. There was no need for any psychological burden when killing Void Beasts; he was here to use the blood essence of Void Beasts to enhance his strength! If possible, slaughter some Golden Immortal level Void Beasts, devour their Nascent Souls, and enhance his spirit soul power. Spirit soul power was very important for Jiang Xiaobai at this moment! ¡°It only took me three days to completely devour the Remnant Demon, such a strong being, these Void Beasts should be easy to digest,¡± he pondered. Jiang Xiaobai contemplated, ¡°Take this opportunity to kill two of these Void Beasts, and give it a try!¡± His first target was the Void Beast leaders besieging Huarong. As the number of Void Beasts was too great, although the Immortal Alliance had many Golden Immortals and even Half-Step Taiyi experts. But their main focus needed to be on resisting the wave of Void Beasts. The besieging of Huarong by other Void Beast powerhouses in mid-air was simply not something they could afford to care about. If Huarong could not hold on, they would spare no effort to strike. The allocation was very much in line with the priorities. Watching Huarong being besieged, Jiang Xiaobai secretly admired the strength of Taiyi Golden Immortals and was equally shocked by the power of the Void Beasts. He was searching for an opportunity to strike. He had to make sure his attack was fatal and that the slaughter was substantial enough to lessen the pressure on Huarong. Only by doing so could this Void Beast assault be resolved. After waiting for about five minutes, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly seized an opportunity, fully exerting the God-Killing Body Technique at extreme speed, appearing behind several Void Beast leaders like a ghost. Yuanhong swept through the air, and the black and red sword light exploded in an instant! Splurch, splurch! The sound of flesh being torn apart caused one¡¯s scalp to tingle! And with this sword, Jiang Xiaobai succeeded in his sneak attack, slaying three late-stage Golden Immortal Void Beast leaders. Without any unnecessary words, Jiang Xiaobai used the God Slayer Technique to devour the Nascent Souls of these three creatures on the spot. As he had guessed, the spirit soul power of these Void Beasts¡¯ leaders was very strong. However, after all, they were at the peak of late-stage Golden Immortal, no matter how powerful, their Nascent Souls, and their inability to escape from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s devouring. ¡°In less than five minutes, I can absorb the power of your Nascent Souls, not bad!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and chose to strike again. At the same time, Huarong was also shocked. Jiang Xiaobai, with his each man for himself attitude, dared to come out and help the Immortal Alliance? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Quite a generous spirit! ¡°Good job, keep it up, after this battle the Immortal Alliance will surely cultivate you into the strongest king in the entire Three Thousand Worlds!¡± Huarong shouted, while casually slapping an approaching Void Beast to death. Their speed was so fast that they realized only then just how strong they were! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai, within three minutes, had completely devoured the Nascent Souls of three late-stage Golden Immortal Void Beasts! His spirit soul power surged! Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106 Chapter 1106 Jiang Xiaobais Discovery Chapter 1106: Chapter 1106: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Discovery Chapter 1106: Chapter 1106: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Discovery Jiang Xiaobai had finally tasted sweetness. The peak late-stage Golden Immortal void beast leader, this spirit¡¯s power was too sweet! The explosive increase in soul power made Jiang Xiaobai feel a wave of clarity in his mind. Refreshing! ¡°You all came just in time, just when I needed this spirit power!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled coldly and took action once again. Because of the sudden help just now, the situation in the battle had greatly changed. His sudden appearance had disrupted the connected energies of these void beasts and slain three void beast leaders. Their attacks were interrupted, allowing Taiyi Golden Immortal Hua Rong to find an opportunity to counterattack! The joint attack techniques of these void beast leaders were too peculiar; otherwise, Taiyi Golden Immortal Hua Rong could easily destroy them! For a time, the scene in the sky was even more exciting and chaotic than below! The countless void beasts below still couldn¡¯t breach the defensive power of the large formation, and wave after wave of void beasts died tragically. As long as the formation didn¡¯t fail, they could still hold on for a while. However, the crucial battle in the sky was different. Now that Taiyi Golden Immortal Hua Rong had broken free from his bonds, he easily slew several void beast leaders with a turn of his hand. Jiang Xiaobai was also formidable, slaying seven or eight with a single sword! After thoroughly disrupting their formation, Hua Rong unleashed his strongest attack. A giant hand covering the sky fiercely smashed down. The mere dozen or so remaining void beast leaders were instantly shattered, their souls completely obliterated! Jiang Xiaobai, watching this scene, was dumbfounded! Damn it, leave some for me! ¡°You did well, youngster. You knew the greater good and took action during such times; you didn¡¯t let me down!¡± Hua Rong looked at Jiang Xiaobai with satisfaction. However, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze carried a bit of resentment. Feeling this, Hua Rong was somewhat baffled. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I didn¡¯t break my oath!¡± Jiang Xiaobai complained, ¡°Why did you kill them so fast? I needed those void beast leaders¡¯ spirits!¡± ¡°Now great, your slap destroyed everything!¡± ¡°What do you need the spirits for?¡± Hua Rong asked, raising his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, damn it, this is infuriating!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly angry. He had just absorbed the spirits of thirteen void beast leaders. Currently digesting them, he realized after some analysis that these spirit powers couldn¡¯t enhance much, and his cycle of reincarnation memories remained locked! But, he was so close! Perhaps completely absorbing the spirits of these void beast leaders could have been successful? ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Aren¡¯t there still thousands of void beasts below?¡± Hua Rong hurriedly said, ¡°What, you look down on these? They might be Earth Immortals and Heavenly Immortals, and while they¡¯re weak individually, their strength lies in their numbers, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed loudly, ¡°Are you brainless? Can¡¯t you feel it yourself? These void beasts hardly have any spirit power at all, it¡¯s all dispersed, all just war machines!¡± ¡°These can only be considered as an army cultivated by the void beast clan, I guess that only these void beast leaders are the real void beasts!¡± Upon hearing this, Hua Rong was shocked. He truly hadn¡¯t felt any issues with these void beasts¡¯ souls! ¡°No¡­ how could you know this? The Immortal Alliance has been battling the void beasts for ages; how did we not realize this?¡± Huarong the Venerable spoke with a shocked heart, still remembering to carefully check the condition of those void beasts below. But he couldn¡¯t discern where exactly the void beasts¡¯ soul power was amiss. After all, according to common sense, as long as there is life, there must be a soul! Unless they are puppets! ¡°This is why your Immortal Alliance is rubbish, having spent so many years and yet you can¡¯t even analyze such things. With this, how can you achieve anything?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mocked repeatedly. Huarong the Venerable, pointed at him, his face flushed with anger. He couldn¡¯t swear even if he wanted to. ¡°What can we do? Since the first appearance of the void beasts, every time the Immortal Alliance has clashed with them, it was during battle. Who could research such things?¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m a Taiyi Golden Immortal and can¡¯t even sense it, how could you possibly feel it?¡± This truly surprised Huarong the Venerable. But Jiang Xiaobai said no more. He was able to detect it, naturally because of the merit of his Purple Mist Spirit. In the realm of the soul, his capabilities were beyond what Huarong the Venerable could imagine. Wouldn¡¯t it be simpler to just use his techniques to obliterate all the void beasts below and extract their soul power? Why focus so intently on these void beast leaders? ¡°It¡¯s useless to explain to an old thing like you. In any case, the Immortal Alliance is just rubbish.¡± With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai transformed into a streak of sword light and rushed out, not attacking the void beasts, but charging towards the direction from which the void beasts were advancing. Huarong the Venerable watched his retreating figure with furrowed brows. Today, perhaps something had indeed been discovered because of Jiang Xiaobai! It was a critical situation that needed to be reported to Baililu Ming, they must know! And this time, as all the void beast leaders were annihilated, the void beasts below seemed to be guided somehow, no longer charging at the allied forces¡¯ formation. They actually turned and fled! After withdrawing more than three hundred li, the void beasts all quietly lay on the ground, motionless. The bright red eyes stared fixedly at the direction of the allied forces, as if waiting for something. Huarong the Venerable naturally felt this, his heart even more astonished. Based on all previous experiences, the void beasts would use various methods to escape after losing power in a conflict, then hide away. Not in places unknown to people, then in outer space realms where Immortal Alliance experts couldn¡¯t simply chase them. The space realms outside are full of dangers and troubles. But now, these void beasts aren¡¯t leaving? What, do they plan to rest a bit and continue the attack? Suddenly, Huarong the Venerable thought of Jiang Xiaobai, who seemed to have rushed ahead towards the direction from which the void beasts were pushing? ¡°Did that kid discover something?¡± Huarong the Venerable felt an itch in his mind, tempted to chase after him to find out what might be going on, but unfortunately, he was now the head of the allied forces and had to stabilize the million-strong army here. If the Immortal Alliance lacked his presence as a Taiyi Golden Immortal, other tribes might take this opportunity to cause some troubles. Even if the opponent did nothing, precautions were necessary! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai, while hiding underground and concealing his aura, stared intently at the center of the void beast¡¯s army. Here, a black palace floated in mid-air! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was like a central command center. Previously his spirit power wasn¡¯t very formidable, but after experiencing Gu Ning¡¯s cycle of reincarnation, his soul power had, for some reason, greatly increased. Previously unable to sense any anomaly in the void beasts¡¯ spirits, during today¡¯s battle, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that these void beast leaders¡¯ spirits were also problematic! They were incomplete! It seemed, the missing part had been taken by someone for control! Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107 Chapter 1107 The Great Hall of Divine Souls Chapter 1107: Chapter 1107: The Great Hall of Divine Souls Chapter 1107: Chapter 1107: The Great Hall of Divine Souls The soul of a god is very mysterious and unique. Jiang Xiaobai had always thought his Purple Dawn Deity Spirit was strong, but he hadn¡¯t utilized it properly. He had merely used the power of his soul to enhance his battle power, allowing him to unleash greater might in combat. But now, after discovering something amiss with the Void Beasts, Jiang Xiaobai gained a new understanding of the soul. It was no simple matter! At this moment, he was underground, looking at the black hall suspended in midair. He felt his heart palpitate! The power of the soul emanating from within that hall was too strong. He was under the illusion that if he approached the hall, the soul¡¯s power within it would crush him into minced meat! Staring for a while, Jiang Xiaobai calmed down and deeply contemplated his own Purple Dawn Deity Spirit. Suddenly, he saw countless black threads emanating from the black hall. These threads were connected to those Void Beasts! With this development, Jiang Xiaobai became certain of his previous thoughts. ¡°These Void Beasts are indeed just war weapons cultivated for slaughter, not the real Void Beast race!¡± ¡°This feeling, it¡¯s like¡­¡± As Jiang Xiaobai was pondering, a voice suddenly echoed in his mind. ¡°According to the special memories from your era, this is the logic of the Insect race.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked to hear this voice! He only then realized it was the Purple Dawn Deity Spirit speaking. ¡°You, how do you know about this?¡± ¡°I was born from you, naturally, I know everything about you, just like that most important secret of yours.¡± The Purple Dawn Deity Spirit spoke again, ¡°However, these are not important. Although I possess independent will, I am ultimately you!¡± ¡°You can think of me as another aspect of your personality, hmm, consider yourself as having a split personality.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt like he had been struck by lightning. For the moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say! The Purple Dawn Deity Spirit knew too much about him, and if others found out one day, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­ ¡°I am you, I can feel what you¡¯re thinking in your heart.¡± The Purple Dawn Deity Spirit delivered another verbal blow. Jiang Xiaobai clutched his chest, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I¡¯m just taking this opportunity to tell you some things, that¡¯s all. You just need to know I won¡¯t harm you.¡± After saying this, the Purple Dawn Deity Spirit changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, the black hall above your head is probably the control center of these Void Beasts.¡± ¡°Previously, my power was not very strong. This time, with the help of your master during reincarnation, I am the one who improved the most!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I can discover many minute details that the Taiyi Golden Immortals and even Daluo Golden Immortals cannot detect, only I can.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss for words. This made it seem as though the Purple Dawn Deity Spirit and he were not the same person. ¡°Their situation is similar to the Insect race. All members of the Insect race are controlled by the mother creature, and the method of control is through the soul.¡± The Purple Dawn Deity Spirit said again, ¡°According to your memories, your era referred to this method of control as ¡®spiritual control,¡¯ which in essence is the soul.¡± ¡°So, if I resolve this matter, I can solve the trouble with the Void Beasts?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Indeed, it is so, but I suggest that you devour them.¡± The Purple Dawn Deity Spirit spoke indifferently, ¡°We need powerful strength to enhance the soul. My strength is greatly beneficial to you.¡± ¡°However, devouring it will also be difficult. The power of the soul in that hall is too strong; you will be crushed as soon as you get close.¡± ¡°Only by eradicating another half of these Void Beasts will you be able to approach, but by doing so, the hall will also flee from here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had an epiphany. No wonder after so many years of conflict between the Void Beasts and the Immortal Alliance, the Alliance hadn¡¯t found a single trace. The Void Beast Mother Insect was simply too cunning. It was estimated that when there were not many Void Beasts, such a control device for the great hall wouldn¡¯t appear. But once there was a danger of being exposed, it would find an opportunity to escape! To detect it was to suspect ghosts! ¡°The only reason the soul power is so strong in this great hall is because it is carrying the souls of many Void Beasts.¡± ¡°Kill the Void Beasts, and their carried souls will dissipate, naturally reducing the power.¡± Zixiao¡¯s Primordial Spirit spoke again. Jiang Xiaobai also nodded inwardly, having already thought of a method. He immediately took out Hua Rong, the Heavenly Venerate¡¯s communication token, which he had obtained when the other party swore a poisonous oath. By informing about the situation here, Jiang Xiaobai needed to get that old fellow to come and sweep away these Void Beasts. Only then could he have the opportunity to devour all the soul power in the great hall cleanly! When Hua Rong, the Heavenly Venerate, learned what was happening here, he was shocked for a long time. It was damn shocking! The Void Beasts actually had such a tactic! However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t ask Hua Rong, the Heavenly Venerate, to come immediately because he had to prevent this black great hall from running away! The method for it to escape was none other than tearing through space. Therefore, he was now looking through the system for techniques to lock down space. The system was indeed powerful; there were countless techniques to block space, but the prices made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart ache terribly. The cheapest cost seventy million points, yet such measures clearly couldn¡¯t control the other party. ¡°At least it needs to be able to immobilize a Taiyi Golden Immortal¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai calculated in his heart and was already looking further down. Among them was an extremely strong formation array, capable of sealing an area of at least three hundred miles. Even a Taiyi Golden Immortal couldn¡¯t escape! Even a Daluo Golden Immortal would need to spend a certain amount of effort to tear it open. This formation array was quite suitable for the current situation. Only the price, well¡­ ¡°Two hundred million¡­ two hundred million oh!¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t impulsively use all my points to upgrade my Wild Ancient Nine Refinement Body at that time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his aching chest, gritted his teeth, and decided! Two hundred million points of prestige immediately vanished, and at the same time, a golden compass appeared in his hands! This object was the locus of the formation array, controlling the space within three hundred miles around it, which would absolutely not be torn apart! ¡°Hua, come quickly!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately notified Hua Rong, the Heavenly Venerate, and almost instantly, he had already torn through space and rushed over. The black great hall in the sky seemed never to have expected such an incident to occur and shook for an instant. After all, it had never appeared in such a manner before; every time the Void Beasts acted, such a thing was hidden within space. But this time, due to the need to control too many Void Beasts, it couldn¡¯t hide. Yet it hadn¡¯t expected to truly attract a Taiyi Golden Immortal! At that moment, terrifying soul power began to surge around the black great hall as if it were about to tear through space and escape. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hum! A golden light curtain almost instantaneously enveloped the entire area. The rules of heaven and earth locked it in place, and space was immediately isolated! To tear open such imprisonment, without the power of a Daluo Golden Immortal, it was absolutely impossible! And in the three thousand worlds, how could there possibly be an appearance of a Daluo Golden Immortal? Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108 Chapter 1108 A Huge Secret Chapter 1108: Chapter 1108 A Huge Secret Chapter 1108: Chapter 1108 A Huge Secret At the same time, space was sealed off, and the black hall had no chance of escape. Seeing the situation before him, Hua Rongtianzun was completely shocked in place. The hall that emitted terrifying psychic power, as well as the thousands of Void Beasts lying quietly on the ground, indeed caused a great shock. The Void Beasts were always bloodthirsty and violent upon encounter. No matter how strong or numerous the living beings before them, a sighting would inevitably lead to a ferocious charge. To tear all living beings to shreds! Yet at this moment, under the control of the black hall, these Void Beasts lay quietly on the ground, motionless. Even though Hua Rongtianzun had by then invaded their territory! ¡°Damn it, the Void Beasts and their clever tactics, how could they have stayed hidden for so many years?¡± Hua Rongtianzun was furious in his heart. But there was no solution, the Void Beasts were too cautious, such a controlling hall would never appear. Today was also a move made out of helplessness. Probably the Void Beasts themselves did not expect that the first time the hall accompanied the army into battle, it would be discovered. A secret hidden for tens of thousands of years, was it exposed just like that? Hum! At this moment, the black hall emitted fierce psychic fluctuations, and the numerous Void Beasts lying quietly on the ground suddenly became chaotic and started to stir. The ground trembled, Void Beasts roared, and they charged at Hua Rongtianzun like mad. But the opponent was a Taiyi Golden Immortal! These lowest-tier Void Beasts simply could not be a match! Hua Rongtianzun could easily eliminate these Void Beasts with just a flick of his methods! At the same time, the psychic power on the black hall kept climbing, becoming increasingly powerful. It was about to break the formation and flee. Could Jiang Xiaobai possibly let it do so? ¡°Hua, kill some more Void Beasts, quickly!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appeared, roaring furiously. Hua Rongtianzun, infuriated to the point of turning blue in the face, let out a cold snort, with no way to vent his anger at Jiang Xiaobai, he could only take out all his fury on these Void Beasts. The might of a Taiyi Golden Immortal made heaven and earth take notice! With the support of heavenly and earthly rules and the burst of law forces, practically half of the surrounding Void Beasts turned to ash under Hua Rongtianzun¡¯s palm! ¡°Now is the time!¡± Zi Xiao¡¯s spirit yelled in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate for even a moment and, turning into a black and red sword light, charged toward the black hall. He roared, veins bulging on his forehead. The pressure of psychic power was too immense. If it weren¡¯t for the assistance of Zi Xiao¡¯s spirit, even a Taiyi Golden Immortal might not be able to withstand such formidable power! In the blink of an eye, Jiang Xiaobai had already reached the entrance of the hall, only to be shocked to find that it was all one piece! Not even a door! ¡°Devour the psychic power!¡± Zi Xiao¡¯s spirit reminded. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, desperately running the God-Slaying Technique. The terrifying psychic power inside the hall was rapidly absorbed by Jiang Xiaobai, and the black light began to dim. Jiang Xiaobai seemed to even feel the hall wailing! At the same time, he also shouted at Hua Rongtianzun, ¡°Stop killing, fuck, stop attacking, if you continue killing, this trip will have been for nothing again!¡± The hall was filled with the souls of the Void Beasts, with one less for every one killed. If it were not impossible to approach without killing more than half of the Void Beasts, Jiang Xiaobai would not have let Hua Rongtianzun come at all. Hua Rongtianzun immediately ceased his actions, and at that moment, the Void Beasts also received orders, ignoring Hua Rongtianzun completely and all charged toward Jiang Xiaobai beside the hall. Seeing this, Hua Rongtianzun snorted coldly, and a yellow-brown light shield appeared around Jiang Xiaobai. The power of the Earth Laws! ¡°Absorb quickly!¡± ¡°I will protect your path!¡± Hua Rongtianzun yelled. The energy of a Taiyi Golden Immortal is not something these Void Beasts can break through. They can only ram into the barrier desperately, but it has no effect; on the contrary, as Jiang Xiaobai continued to absorb, numerous Void Beasts fell silently. With even the slight bit of soul power devoured, what reason did they have to survive? Boom! After an unknown period, the entire black temple suddenly collapsed. All the soul power had been absorbed by Jiang Xiaobai, leaving nothing behind. It was then that he realized the temple was truly a single entity, forged from unknown materials, its interior honeycombed with countless holes. Now was not the time to worry about that, Jiang Xiaobai immediately turned to have Hua, the Supreme Celestial, help him escape this place. While he was devouring the soul power, he discovered that he could inherit the memories within these souls after absorption. Not to mention knowing too much, he was aware that a group of powerful experts was on their way! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± But just as he spoke, the formation suddenly shattered. A dark purple space rift appeared, and more than ten burly creatures with black skin, identical in appearance to humans, emerged from it. These creatures were nothing like the Void Beasts! And knowing the inside story, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was trembling! Taiyi Golden Immortals, more than ten Taiyi Golden Immortals! Upon seeing them, Hua, the Supreme Celestial, was dumbfounded in an instant. More than ten Taiyi Golden Immortals, how is that possible? ¡°Go!¡± He grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm and tried to flee, but the opponents were faster, surrounding them from all directions. The leader coldly snorted at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°This person has absorbed soul power and knows too much, he must be eliminated!¡± All their attacks were directed at Jiang Xiaobai. Their secret was too big! Jiang Xiaobai knew about all of this, he must die! ¡°Get away!¡± Hua, the Supreme Celestial, roared in anger, unleashing his techniques and attacking with all his might. Colossal palms descended from the sky, the power of the earth rules was incredibly broad and vast; though not very strong in combat, their defensive power was extremely formidable. But in the current situation, being besieged by more than ten Taiyi Golden Immortals, his strength was useless! As expected, their attacks were shattered in mid-air by these strange and powerful beings. And they paid no mind to Hua, the Supreme Celestial, going straight for Jiang Xiaobai. In an instant, a golden light flickered in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. Their figures vanished, and in their stead, a golden pagoda appeared. Within the Seven Treasures Pagoda, both Jiang Xiaobai and Hua, the Supreme Celestial, were gasping for air. The expressions on their faces were extremely fearful. No joke, if they had been any slower just now, they would have died! ¡°What is this thing, are you sure it can withstand the attack?¡± Hua, the Supreme Celestial, swallowed hard. No sooner had he spoken, the attacks from those Taiyi Golden Immortals had already arrived. But when they landed on the Seven Treasures Pagoda, there was no reaction at all. ¡°You see, we are absolutely safe here, unless a Daluo Golden Immortal makes a move¡­ Hmm, whether a Daluo Golden Immortal can do it or not, I¡¯m not sure, after all, I¡¯ve never seen one.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was quite calm. He was still unable to unleash the oppressive power of this Seven Treasures Pagoda, otherwise, why would he worry about these wretched creatures? Outside, the people, seeing they couldn¡¯t break through, continued to attack frantically, but the Seven Treasures Pagoda remained unmoved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside, only after Hua, the Supreme Celestial, was certain there was no danger to their lives did he finally heave a sigh of relief and became curious. ¡°What exactly did you find out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve stumbled upon a colossal secret, a secret concerning the survival of three thousand worlds.¡± Just as Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, his complexion suddenly changed drastically. The figures outside had forcefully taken the Seven Treasures Pagoda with them through the spatial passageway, leaving the place! Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109 Chapter 109 Yan Heavenly Clan Chapter 1109: Chapter 109: Yan Heavenly Clan! Chapter 1109: Chapter 109: Yan Heavenly Clan! He indeed had not anticipated that these people would actually manage to capture the Seven Treasures Pagoda. That¡¯s damn ruthless! More than ten Taiyi Golden Immortals, to use such means? Jiang Xiaobai had intended to use the Seven Treasures Pagoda to avoid some damage and find an opportunity to escape later. Now it looks like the other side is determined to kill him! Just because he learned a huge secret after devouring the Hall of Divine Souls! Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai immediately contacted the system and found out that even if he was on the extraterritorial battlefield, or even if he went beyond it, he could still use the system¡¯s teleportation function to return! This was indeed good news; with this, he didn¡¯t need to worry about safety and could escape at any moment. He could indeed take a good look at the secret he knew! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai calmed down, but Hua, the Celestial Venerable next to him, was far from calm! He had no idea what was going on, and he was no match for those more than ten Taiyi Golden Immortals, even if he used his head to fight. He thought he was certainly going to die! It¡¯s worth noting that his pursuit into the territory of the Void Beast this time was unknown to anyone. If he and Jiang Xiaobai died here, it¡¯s likely that no one would know! And he also remembered the enormous secret that Jiang Xiaobai mentioned before! ¡°Spill it, what exactly do you know? Damn, these people seem determined to have us dead; what kind of huge secret is this?¡± Hua, the Celestial Venerable, almost cried. The other party had obviously been hiding and, for the sake of that so-called secret, did not hesitate to expose themselves, proving its utmost importance. Curiosity killed the cat! Now that he had resigned himself to death, Hua, the Celestial Venerable, was scratching his head, eager to know what secret Xin held. But the next second, Hua, the Celestial Venerable, was stunned. He saw Jiang Xiaobai casually take out meat and wine inside the Seven Treasures Pagoda and start to enjoy his meal. Not only that, he was shocked to discover there was also an old man and a dog inside! ¡°What the heck are you doing? In this situation, you¡¯re still eating?¡± Hua, the Celestial Venerable, pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and shouted in a fit of rage. If it weren¡¯t for the constraints of a Heavenly Oath, he would have cursing up a storm by now. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was petting the dog while gnawing on the meat. ¡°Why the rush? What use is it if you know now? Can you send the message out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already tried; these mysterious Taiyi Golden Immortals have used some method to seal my treasures, blocking any message from getting out.¡± Hearing this, Hua, the Celestial Venerable, tried it himself, and it turned out to be true. He felt even more desperate! Fortunately, he sat down on the ground, snatched some of the meat and wine from in front of Jiang Xiaobai, and started to give up! And as Jiang Xiaobai ate, he had also orderly sorted out all the secrets he had come to know. At the same time, he felt increasingly alarmed. The Yan Heavenly Clan, the secrets of planets, the path to immortality, angular space, and so on¡­ Especially the relationship between the Void Beasts and the Yan Heavenly Clan, that was profoundly shocking to Jiang Xiaobai! There was so much, so much so, that any one of them could scare the Three Thousand Worlds to death! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, eating meat and turning pale like that, are you choking to death?¡± Hua, the Master of Fusion Heaven, noticed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s abnormality and could not help raising an eyebrow. Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and spoke slowly. ¡°It really is a huge secret, Hua, you¡¯ve been famous in the Three Thousand Worlds for so long, roaming through countless worlds; have you ever heard of a race called the Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± Upon hearing this, the Master of Fusion Heaven immediately shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of them. Although there are many different races, those that are well-known and can make a name for themselves in the Outer Domain Battleground are just a few.¡± ¡°The rest of the different races either huddle within their own territories or don¡¯t even have the qualification to step out of their worlds. There aren¡¯t many strong ones among them, even the worst of the Celestial Immortals, if arriving at such a world, could become a sovereign being.¡± ¡°What is this Yan Heavenly Clan? Is that the huge secret you¡¯re talking about?¡± As he spoke, the Master of Fusion Heaven suddenly froze. Could it be that the people who took them away belong to the Yan Heavenly Clan? Fuck! The Yan Heavenly Clan is way too freakin¡¯ strong, being able to hide so many Taiyi Golden Immortals without making a sound? More importantly, according to the rules of the Three Thousand Worlds, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for native Taiyi Golden Immortals to be born, so does that mean they have been here, hidden, for a very, very long time? The more he thought about it, the colder the Master of Fusion Heaven felt down his spine. Being a Taiyi Golden Immortal powerhouse himself, he had seen much of the world and knew many strategies. A powerful race, willing to hide in such a world for so many years, it¡¯s difficult not to believe that they¡¯re plotting something big! ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan has been hidden in the void for who knows how many tens of thousands of years.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ The information is a bit chaotic at the moment, let¡¯s not talk about this; do you know about the Immortal Path?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, raising an eyebrow. The Master of Fusion Heaven nodded, ¡°I know a little bit. I once saw it mentioned in an ancient text; it¡¯s said that place is the main passageway to the higher realms, a very bustling place a long time ago.¡± ¡°The Three Thousand Worlds could communicate with the higher realms; as long as one¡¯s strength reached the level to transcend tribulation, they could go to the higher realms. The communication between both was close, with countless powerhouses, even legends saying that back then, the rules of the Three Thousand Worlds were complete!¡± Jiang Xiaobai also nodded indifferently, then swallowed a gulp of saliva. ¡°Do you know how the Immortal Path was closed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know; how could I?¡± asked the Master of Fusion Heaven, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the closing of the Immortal Path has something to do with the Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I only know from the memories in my divine soul that, thirty thousand years after the Immortal Path was closed, the first polyhedral space appeared within the Immortal Path, followed by the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s arrival in the Three Thousand Worlds!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been hiding ever since. Then, after who knows how long, the Void Beasts descended from the higher realms. You might not believe what I¡¯m about to say, but the Void Beasts are actually war beasts cultivated by the Yan Heavenly Clan!¡± ¡°They¡¯re not an independent race at all, but a cultivated one, purely for slaughter, used solely as tools, akin to the puppets we cultivators produce!¡± With these words, the Master of Fusion Heaven was shocked once again! Just the mere existence of a Void Beast was already terrifying to the point of being unmanageable. They could only be countered by powerful beings coming down from the higher realms. But now, to think that the Void Beasts were actually created by someone? How strong is the Yan Heavenly Clan, really? The dozen or so Taiyi Golden Immortals we¡¯ve seen so far may only be the tip of the iceberg! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There are many more secrets that can¡¯t be fully explained in a short time. Come, let¡¯s talk over some drinks.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said. However, the Master of Fusion Heaven¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Drink my ass, now that you know such important secrets, do you think the Yan Heavenly Clan will let you go?¡± ¡°Once they find a way to break through your treasure, you and I will be dead for sure. I don¡¯t want to know any secrets now; what¡¯s the use? Won¡¯t we still die?¡± The Master of Fusion Heaven had completely given up! Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110 Chapter 1110 Change of Situation Chapter 1110: Chapter 1110: Change of Situation Chapter 1110: Chapter 1110: Change of Situation The situation they had encountered was utterly terrifying. There must be many strong Daluo Golden Immortals among the Yan Heavenly Clan; once caught and taken back to their territory, would there be any hope of escape? In fact, there was no hope of escape now, with over a dozen Daluo Golden Immortals from the Yan Heavenly Clan outside. Hua alone could not handle them. As for Jiang Xiaobai, did he have a way? Heh, he had managed to slay a Golden Immortal at the peak of his power, contended against a Half-Step Taiyi, and he was already a monstrous talent. But to confront a Daluo Golden Immortal head-on was completely impossible. Hua hadn¡¯t even contemplated that direction! Just as he planned to drink more wine and eat more meat before he died, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed. ¡°Hua, you don¡¯t look like a Daluo Golden Immortal who has experienced tens of thousands of years of vicissitudes. So timid, I¡¯m not afraid, what are you afraid of Gil for?¡± Hua stared wide-eyed, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, I¡¯m afraid all my death would be in vain. Do you think I¡¯m that kind of selfish person?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the higher realms, you don¡¯t know how complex the situation is there. One could say the Three Thousand Worlds are the last cradle, the last hope!¡± ¡°I must find a way to send the message back!¡± Hua muttered to himself. If this information wasn¡¯t sent back, the Three Thousand Worlds would remain ignorant, and once the Yan Heavenly Clan took action, the Three Thousand Worlds would surely perish! Let alone having a passage to the higher realms, descending from the higher realms also requires a huge cost. Possibly, they wouldn¡¯t even survive until someone from the higher realms could come down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to get back alive,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said smilingly, ¡°But aren¡¯t you really curious about what exactly they are hiding and why they suddenly took such actions?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­ you¡­ do you really have a way?¡± Hua was shocked. They were captured like pigs, and he still had a way to escape? He had never heard of a fish on the chopping block jumping back into the water alive! This was simply unrealistic! ¡°There is a way, of course, and I can leave at any time¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke, then shifted his tone, ¡°But think about it, isn¡¯t this an opportunity? Don¡¯t you want to know more about what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°For example, their bigger secrets, or even secretly create some destruction?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Hua suddenly stood up, ¡°If the Yan Heavenly Clan is as powerful as you say, us causing trouble would be suicide. It¡¯s better to take this chance to escape, inform the Immortal Alliance, open the passage to the higher realms, and have countless strong beings descend, even at a tremendous cost to bring down a Daluo Golden Immortal!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, ¡°There are Daluo Golden Immortals in the higher realms?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? The higher realms are a world with perfect rules. Why wouldn¡¯t there be Daluo Golden Immortals?¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled sheepishly, realizing how foolish his question was. But he smiled mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can assure that both of us will be absolutely safe. This really is the best opportunity to learn their secrets.¡± ¡°Then what else did you find out from the Divine Soul Hall?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, ¡°Have you heard of the Soul of the Star?¡± ¡°No, ssst, can you stop beating around the bush with me here? If I knew these things, they wouldn¡¯t be secrets anymore!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ The Soul of the Star, seems to be something unique to the Three Thousand Worlds, I don¡¯t know how it was obtained or what exactly it does, but the Yan Heavenly Clan needs this thing!¡± ¡°For these tens of thousands of years, they¡¯ve been working on this, and now they have accumulated a terrifying number.¡± ¡°I guess their sudden move is because resource reserves are in place, ready to unfold some plot, but I don¡¯t know what the specific plot is.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused, ¡°But we might find out this time.¡± Hua fell silent upon hearing this. That said, it really was an excellent opportunity. They must learn what exactly the Yan Heavenly Clan was plotting to determine the best response. But¡­ this journey was too dangerous, they were the only ones who could pass this secret back to the Immortal Alliance. If they died, the Immortal Alliance would never find out about this. ¡°Do you truly have a way to ensure we both survive? Also, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°There is a way, but how to do it¡­ will depend on the circumstances.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hua stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai. Being stared at with such intensity, Jiang Xiaobai felt quite uneasy for a moment. ¡°You seem unreliable.¡± Hua suddenly said. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Uncle Jiang is very powerful with many tricks up his sleeve. Not just a Taiyi Golden Immortal, even if a Daluo Golden Immortal comes, I can take them down if pushed too far.¡± ¡°You¡¯re boasting.¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. He had already spent a billion points to obtain a super artifact from the system. True*Slaying Immortal Sword Formation! Use for fifteen minutes costs a billion points. Now he had just over a billion points left, which he needed to save to exchange for a random innate Sky Spirit artifact in case things went awry. It was unclear whether an innate Sky Spirit artifact could still be useful at such a level? After all, that was a Taiyi Golden Immortal, and perhaps there might be a Daluo Golden Immortal as well. It was said that a single gesture from a Daluo could shatter the galaxy! Terrible¡­ Jiang Xiaobai sighed inwardly and then looked beyond the Pagoda. It was an endless galaxy where the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s Taiyi Golden Immortals carried them, rapidly traversing the void. Opening one spatial passage after another. No idea how much distance there actually was! ¡°I hope to gain some benefits from the Yan Heavenly Clan; otherwise, isn¡¯t this trip in vain? How can you justify dragging me here without compensating me for some emotional damages?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the galaxy, two figures covertly moved through the void, unhurriedly following behind. Emperor Zun and White Crane sipped wine and ate meat. Both of their faces wore expressions of schadenfreude. ¡°This time the kid is bound to suffer a bit.¡± ¡°It was also quite unexpected, I thought we¡¯d have to wait until the earthly portal opened, and some chaos emerged from the external battlefield to draw out the Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe the old Taoist in the yellow robe had a hand in it.¡± The two spoke, then fell silent. Suddenly Emperor Zun said, ¡°What if Jiang Xiaobai can¡¯t hold on and gets killed?¡± ¡°Then we both can start looking for a good place to die.¡± White Crane smirked, ¡°If Jiang Xiaobai dies, there won¡¯t be a shortage of people wanting to kill us.¡± ¡°Gu Ning, that crazy woman, will want our heads first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Emperor Zun sighed, ¡°She is now on the Celestial Path; no telling how she¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°Why bother about this? Our only concern is Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s safety, everything else is being handled by others. You don¡¯t really think that old man placed only a few of us on the chessboard, do you?¡± ¡°In such a grand game, how could there be few pieces?¡± Having said that, White Crane looked towards where darkness and light intersected in the distance. ¡°And to think, no news from the Yan Heavenly Clan all these years, and they were hiding in such a place?¡± Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111 Chapter 1111 The Yan Heavenly Clan Continent Chapter 1111: Chapter 1111: The Yan Heavenly Clan Continent! Chapter 1111: Chapter 1111: The Yan Heavenly Clan Continent! The scenery in the void is constantly changing. While some places are truly beautiful, others are incredibly dangerous, and now, under the watchful eyes of Emperor and White Crane, more than ten Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Yan Heavenly Clan appeared with the Seven Treasures Pagoda at the boundary between a black void and the Milky Way. Here, the mystery of the void could be clearly felt! One second it was a Milky Way as far as the eye could see, and taking one more step forward, it turned into endless darkness. Such special places are numerous in the void, known as the Lands of Void. These lands seemed to be loopholes deliberately left by the heavenly way, hidden within them, undiscoverable by anyone. Taiyi Golden Immortals could not achieve this feat, perhaps Daluo Golden Immortals could. But Daluo Golden Immortals couldn¡¯t possibly appear in the three thousand worlds without reason! Moreover, without the Way of Immortals, Daluo Golden Immortals would have to pay a hefty price to come down through the portals, and even with all means exhausted, they might not be able to descend! This was also the reason why the Yan Heavenly Clan could hide in such places without being discovered. Besides, the Lands of Void were extremely dangerous with numerous inexplicable threats such as spatial rifts, blades of space, and others. It was essentially a forbidden land for cultivators. Such a place was indeed a great hiding spot. ¡°Alas, the void is too vast, and there are too many Lands of Void; who would¡¯ve guessed they would hide here? If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai making a huge fuss this time, the Yan Heavenly Clan might never have been discovered,¡± Emperor said indifferently, then he looked at White Crane, ¡°Do you think, letting Jiang Xiaobai handle such a problem, we are giving him too much to shoulder?¡± ¡°While training for him is important, and the Yan Heavenly Clan is not a major threat, could it backfire?¡± White Crane did not make a sound. The idea of letting Jiang Xiaobai use the Yan Heavenly Clan to train was unknown to anyone before this. It was very likely that even Gu Ning didn¡¯t know, and all this might just be calculated by that yellow-robed old Taoist. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry too much, only if Jiang Xiaobai faces certain death should we intervene,¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid this kid might stir up something big again and bring out the Divine Merits¡­ the Yan Heavenly Clan might go mad because of it¡­¡± The two fell into silence. Meanwhile, the Seven Treasures Pagoda where Jiang Xiaobai was located had already been brought into the Land of Void by the experts of the Yan Heavenly Clan. The two powerhouses also secretly entered after them. Upon entering the Land of Void, Jiang Xiaobai immediately sensed something unusual from the outside. ¡°Strange, it¡¯s like there¡¯s a loophole in the rules here; doesn¡¯t it feel like the heavenly way is incomplete?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered. However, Hua Rong the Sky Spirit seemed to realize something, ¡°This is the Land of Void, quite common in the void of the three thousand worlds, a good place to hide.¡± ¡°No wonder no one has been able to find them for so many years, because they were hiding here¡­ But that doesn¡¯t make sense either, the Land of Void is filled with extreme dangers, barely any benefits or resources, what use is it for them to hide here?¡± No sooner had they spoken, the two were struck dumb by the sight outside the Seven Treasures Pagoda. They saw a vast, boundless continent before them. Next to the continent was a black, spherical space, expansive and probably as large as the Tianxuan Continent. As they drew closer, Jiang Xiaobai and his companion saw what the spherical space really was! It was actually a nest swarming with void creatures! They were packed tight, layer upon layer like a beehive, all the void creatures lying still in silence. Outside, numerous chiefs among the void creatures were rapidly swimming around. ¡°There aren¡¯t as many void creatures here, but they seem different in strength from the ones we saw before, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a surge of fear, ¡°They have other hiding spots!¡± ¡°Nonsense, if they¡¯ve been hidden for hundreds of thousands of years, I refuse to believe they don¡¯t have other strongholds,¡± Huarong Heavenly Master narrowed his eyes, ¡°Could this be the location of their lair?¡± The current situation had shocked both of them beyond belief. Who would have thought that within the realm of nothingness there would be a continent where people could survive? Next, numerous experts of the Yan Heavenly Clan broke through the spatial barriers, bringing with them the Seven Treasures Pagoda, and soon appeared atop a high mountain. Jiang Xiaobai instantly felt the presence of many terrifying beings around him. All of them were Taiyi Golden Immortals, dozens of them! Are they mad? With so many Taiyi Golden Immortals, how could they still remain concealed? At that moment, an elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan appeared beside them, his gaze seriously fixed on the Seven Treasures Pagoda, joy evident on his face. ¡°There¡¯s no doubt, this is certainly the legendary Sky Spirit Treasure!¡± Upon hearing this, the Yan Heavenly Clan members were stunned. The Sky Spirit Treasure was something deeply ingrained in the memory of their race; they hadn¡¯t encountered it in hundreds of thousands of years, but remembered it due to the bloodline memory they carried. Now, it actually existed and was right before their eyes! ¡°Elder Third, with this, are we unable to crack open this treasure and capture the person inside?¡± One of the Yan Heavenly Clan experts raised an eyebrow, ¡°The human kid inside swallowed our Void Beast¡¯s control source and knows quite a bit about the Yan Heavenly Clan, he must die, otherwise, our plans will be affected!¡± The surrounding Yan Heavenly Clan experts nodded in agreement. They were firm in their decision; Jiang Xiaobai must die! At that time, however, Elder Third simply smiled faintly, ¡°Why should we kill him?¡± ¡°Elder, this¡­¡± Elder Third waved his hand to interrupt, ¡°Although it¡¯s true that our Yan Heavenly Clan has major plans that cannot be interfered with, many things can¡¯t be solved by killing.¡± ¡°This kid¡¯s soul power must be very strong, suitable for absorption and cultivation. Over the years, we¡¯ve captured many of the Immortal Alliance¡¯s human experts, controlled their souls, and manipulated them, otherwise, the Void Beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to land accurately in the Immortal Alliance world every time.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Jiang Xiaobai inside the Pagoda was shocked. The Immortal Alliance had already been infiltrated by the Yan Heavenly Clan? What exactly were these people planning?! And it looked like he couldn¡¯t escape this calamity either? ¡°Kid, I know you can hear our conversation inside, now I¡¯m giving you a chance to come out on your own and accept our clan¡¯s invitation,¡± Elder Third chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll just place a mark in the depths of your soul to ensure you won¡¯t betray us, and afterwards, we¡¯ll provide you with all the resources you need!¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear to see that you¡¯re talented. I¡¯ve heard them say that you managed to survive an assault by Taiyi Golden Immortals; you must be quite capable.¡± ¡°So, what do you say, sparing your life while receiving the strength you¡¯ve dreamed of; it¡¯s a very worthwhile trade,¡± Inside the Pagoda, Huarong Heavenly Master¡¯s face was filled with indignation. ¡°Hmph, damn it, forcing us to compromise like this is completely impossible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Jiang Xiaobai? We, the Immortal Alliance¡¯s human race, still have our last bit of dignity¡­¡± After saying this, Huarong Heavenly Master took a tentative look at Jiang Xiaobai, only to be taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He saw Jiang Xiaobai looking interested? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, have you lost your mind? Don¡¯t you have any principles, any dignity at all?¡± ¡°You would agree to this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly, ¡°Why not? It means getting very strong power.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112 Chapter 1122 You Really Have No Shame Chapter 1112: Chapter 1122: You Really Have No Shame! Chapter 1112: Chapter 1122: You Really Have No Shame! Why not? This answer was quite marvelous. It completely dumbfounded Huarong the Venerable. ¡°You¡­ really are something else!¡± ¡°You¡¯d give up your own dignity just for a bit of resources?¡± Huarong the Venerable looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. He felt heartbroken! The top genius of the Immortal Alliance, the sole strongest anomaly across three thousand worlds, turned out to be a shameless person without any bottom line! That¡¯s it, the three thousand worlds are doomed because of Jiang Xiaobai! The upper realms too are doomed. How sorrowful! Huarong the Venerable felt utterly helpless, now he even felt like killing Jiang Xiaobai. But he couldn¡¯t, if he dared to hurt Jiang Xiaobai, the heavenly law would kill him. The oath of the heavenly law restrained his performance! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s talk this over, can¡¯t you choose death over compliance?¡± Huarong the Venerable said awkwardly, ¡°Although I know it¡¯s harsh to say this, who doesn¡¯t want to live? But right now, the situation is that the three thousand worlds can¡¯t withstand such a huge blow!¡± ¡°The upper realms can¡¯t bear it either!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Huarong the Venerable wanted to say something else, but Jiang Xiaobai interrupted him. ¡°No need to say more, I have made up my mind!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up, and the next second, his body disappeared inside the Pagoda. Through the Pagoda, Huarong the Venerable watched Jiang Xiaobai appear in front of the Yan Heavenly Clan and felt a wave of despair. How could this genius be so shameless! Just some resources and you sold yourself? At the same time, many masters of the Yan Heavenly Clan were alarmed to see Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appear. This guy is so without a bottom line? He really just came out? The Third Elder was smiling at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Young friend, have you thought it over?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve thought it over. I¡¯ve learned a lot about the Yan Heavenly Clan through devouring that Divine Soul Hall.¡± ¡°The current situation leaves me no choice.¡± ¡°Either I die or I live, and of course, I choose to live, because who wants to die?¡± ¡°However, I have a demand, I need the Soul of the Star!¡± As soon as he said this, many masters of the Yan Heavenly Clan squinted their eyes. It was obvious that Jiang Xiaobai really knew too much of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s secrets. The Soul of the Star was crucial for the survival of the Yan Heavenly Clan. Although they had amassed quite a stockpile over tens of thousands of years, they were still somewhat reluctant to give any to an outsider. Yet the Third Elder pondered for a moment and then suddenly nodded. ¡°Alright, if you agree to join our Yan Heavenly Clan and become our informant within the Immortal Alliance amongst the human race, we can give you the Soul of the Star!¡± ¡°But you should also be aware of how important the Soul of the Star is to our Yan Heavenly Clan. I¡­¡± Before he could finish, Jiang Xiaobai interrupted the Third Elder with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Sorry, I really didn¡¯t know the Soul of the Star was so important. I only knew it was very precious and held incredible power, and I just need something like this to enhance my strength!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, how much are you willing to give?¡± ¡°Three pieces!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was silent. He felt like he was being played for a fool. Damn it, you Yan Heavenly Clan, hiding and hoarding such a thing for tens of thousands of years, and you¡¯re only giving three? Even though it¡¯s incredibly hard to obtain, there should be thousands, if not tens of thousands, accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years, right? ¡°Is the Yan Heavenly Clan really so stingy, just offering three?¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned deeply: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Three is just for now, after all, you haven¡¯t yet demonstrated your value to my Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± The third elder chuckled, ¡°Young friend, if you can bring great benefits to my Yan Heavenly Clan, let alone a few planet souls, ask for as many as you want in future, I could even arrange for you to become the holy son of my Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± This condition indeed was tempting. But this wasn¡¯t what Jiang Xiaobai cared about! He had bigger schemes. ¡°Alright, since the third elder is so open-hearted and has directly offered such conditions, it would be rude of me not to accept.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s begin. How should we do this, any requirements? Since you need soul power, do I need to strip a bit of my soul out?¡± Such a statement stunned many experts of the Yan Heavenly Clan. You¡¯re really something! Such forthrightness had never been seen before! Even Hua Rong, the Celestial Venerable from inside the Pagoda, was dumbfounded. Jiang Xiaobai, have you no shame? Even if you really want to collude with the Yan Heavenly Clan, can¡¯t you keep a little dignity? For a moment, the scene fell into an awkward silence. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai, seemingly oblivious to the impact of his actions, still tilted his head and asked. ¡°Are you not going to speak? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°We do¡­ naturally, we agree. It¡¯s just that, young friend¡­ haha, it must be said¨Cyou really are a remarkable genius!¡± The third elder could only speak in this manner. Although Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior was a bit unusual, having such a super-genius from the Immortal Alliance in their Yan Heavenly Clan was definitely a great thing! Once they controlled this genius and nurtured him, he would be a fighting force for their Yan Heavenly Clan in the future! Things regarding the soul are not easily handled by just anyone. The Yan Heavenly Clan is especially skilled in the ways of the soul! ¡°Young friend, it¡¯s not as complicated as you think, very simple, just eat this little bug.¡± Having said that, a round, white, fleshy worm appeared in the hand of the third elder. It looked extremely disgusting. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but shudder, ¡°Is the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s method of controlling people this terrifying? What can a worm do, didn¡¯t you say we needed to put something in the soul?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you eat it.¡± Looking at the worm, Jiang Xiaobai was silent for a long while before he suddenly opened his mouth wide and stuffed it inside. The worm was indeed unusual; it disappeared the moment he swallowed it. But then Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body suddenly started moving uncontrollably, and within minutes, he collapsed to the ground. Seeing this, many experts of the Yan Heavenly Clan nodded their heads in approval. ¡°Get up.¡± As the third elder¡¯s voice fell, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body stiffly stood up. He stood motionless like a statue, utterly unable to move without the third elder¡¯s commands, his eyes darting around uncontrollably. The third elder placed a hand on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder and closed his eyes to feel for a moment. Indeed, he could already feel the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s worm binding with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul, and then he nodded and smiled. With a wave of his hand, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s control was released, and a storage ring was thrown in front of him. ¡°Here are the three planet souls I promised you. Don¡¯t rush to use them, now that you are a person of my Yan Heavenly Clan, there are some things you need to know first.¡± The third elder said this, then intended to lead Jiang Xiaobai away. Suddenly at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai shouted. ¡°Hold on!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Inside my treasured Pagoda, there is also a Taiyi Golden Immortal from the Immortal Alliance who descended from the higher realms and is very useful!¡± ¡°If I hand this person over, can you give me a bit more planet souls?¡± Hua Rong, the Celestial Venerable: ¡°???¡± Jiang Xiaobai, please have some shame! Why must you be so despicable? Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113 Chapter 113 Jiang Xiaobai be a human being Chapter 1113: Chapter 113 Jiang Xiaobai, be a human being! Chapter 1113: Chapter 113 Jiang Xiaobai, be a human being! When it comes to playing the role of a dog, Jiang Xiaobai could be said to have made everyone feel ashamed. Even the Yan Heavenly Clan had not anticipated that Jiang Xiaobai would throw himself into their service so completely! To the Yan Heavenly Clan, a Taiyi Golden Immortal from the upper realm was indeed extremely important. They had always wanted to know the situation in the upper realm, for the true target of the Yan Heavenly Clan was not the Three Thousand Worlds. Now it seemed like a good opportunity! The Third Elder, recovering from his shock, suddenly felt a sense of unreality. Was this super genius of the Immortal Alliance really like this? If it were not for the feeling of that worm controlling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul, he would have truly found it hard to believe! One could be an undercover agent to such an extent! ¡°In that case, I can give you ten more Souls of the Planets, as a Taiyi Golden Immortal from the upper realm is still of great use to our Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately showed a look of joy on his face, then waved his hand. Hua Rong, the Celestial Venerable, appeared befuddled amidst the encirclement of many Taiyi Golden Immortals of the Yan Heavenly Clan. He was so angry he felt like spitting blood! ¡°Bastard, bastard, how could you do this?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, be a person!¡± But Jiang Xiaobai paid no heed to his shouts; instead, he began to command the Yan Heavenly Clan experts at his side. ¡°Get moving, what are you dawdling for?¡± ¡°Hold him down and feed him the worm!¡± The many Yan Heavenly Clan experts all fell silent for a while. Had he really started to see himself as a holy son of the Yan Heavenly Clan? But they immediately took action and pinned Hua Rong, the Celestial Venerable, to the ground. All of them were Taiyi Golden Immortals, and with over thirty people, Hua Rong was held down like a wild boar, struggling constantly. But the struggle was futile. Within a few short moments, his limbs were pinned down, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. At the same time, his mouth was pried open. A white, writhing worm was fed into his mouth, right before his horror-stricken eyes. ¡°Ugh!¡± Hua Rong immediately began to retch and then experienced a torment of losing control over his body, just like Jiang Xiaobai had before. Eventually, he sat on the ground with a hollow and lifeless gaze. It was over, all over! He could distinctly feel the worm attaching itself to his soul, controlling everything within him. With one order from the Yan Heavenly Clan, he had to die! For a moment, Hua Rong truly wanted to smash Jiang Xiaobai to death. This damned beast had almost killed him! ¡°With that said, following the Yan Heavenly Clan is not a bad choice, and under the current circumstances, we can only do this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai walked over to Hua Rong, chuckling in a consoling tone. Hua Rong¡¯s complexion was ashen; his lifetime of reputation was ruined! But just then, he saw Jiang Xiaobai making constant gestures with his hand. Then he saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face bearing a hint of a mysterious smile. He was immediately perplexed. What on earth was this kid up to? After a long silence, Hua Rong still chose to trust Jiang Xiaobai. Afterward, the two were led by the experts of the Yan Heavenly Clan to a courtyard where they were not allowed to leave and had to stay for the next couple of days. Not long after entering, Jiang Xiaobai began to eat meat and drink wine without any sense of burden. It was as if he was on vacation here. Hua Rong watched him and felt anxious, with too many questions he wanted to ask. But he knew that Jiang Xiaobai did not wish to speak further. He was being cautious about something, and ultimately, he had to endure. ¡­ On the other side, the battlefield beyond the domain, The Void Beast came in a hurry and left just as hastily. After only one battle, it disappeared without a trace. Gone alongside it was their allied forces¡¯ leader, Hua Rong, the Celestial Venerable. Upon receiving this news, the Immortal Alliance went mad trying to contact Hua Rong, but there was no response at all. For a time, the Immortal Alliance was in an uproar. What on earth happened on the battlefield beyond the realm! Not only that, because of the massive attack by the void beasts, the alien race and the Immortal Alliance formed a joint army, and both sides probably showed all their strength. The alien joint army had more Half-Step Taiyis than the Immortal Alliance! Previously, with Huarong, the Supreme Being, present, the alien race didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous. But now the Immortal Alliance knows that the old guy, Huarong, the Supreme Being, has gone missing, and thankfully the alien race doesn¡¯t know yet, otherwise given the current situation where the alien joint army has not yet withdrawn, they would definitely take action once they found out! It¡¯s likely that because of this opportunity, the Immortal Alliance would lose a large portion of the resources on the battlefield beyond the realm! ¡°Damn it, everyone who knows the news, shut your mouths and don¡¯t leak a single word, or don¡¯t blame the Immortal Alliance for being unkind!¡± Baili Lumming clenched his teeth and issued the order. Now, the situation is very bad! The only thing that could be considered good news was that a spatial passage was about to open. In a few days, the Taiyi Golden Immortals from the upper realm would descend. It was best to take this opportunity to deal with the troubles of the alien race once and for all! But just thinking about Huarong, the Supreme Being, disappearing out of thin air, Baili Lumming felt a headache coming on. A perfectly alive person, how could he just go missing? And to boot, a Taiyi Golden Immortal! Is there anything in the three thousand worlds that can limit the existence of a Taiyi Golden Immortal? Well, there certainly is. For example, several dozen Taiyi Golden Immortals! ¡­ In the core area of the battlefield beyond the realm, amidst a pleasant mountain valley. Ao Yan slowly opened her eyes. At the same time, a powerful force of the heavenly dao rule descended around her. The winds and clouds shifted, and thunder flashed in the sky! At this moment, Ao Yan was actually on the verge of breaking through to become a Golden Immortal! Those around her were instantly evacuated by Li Xinghe and Qian Chen, and after moving out over two hundred li, everyone was immensely shocked. This is still within the range of the tribulation lightning! After retreating over five hundred li, they finally felt free from the sensation of being targeted by the heavenly dao. Everyone was rattled. It was too terrifying! When Qiongyu broke through to become a Golden Immortal not long ago, it was just a hundred li range, But now, Ao Yan actually covered five hundred li! The Dragon Ancestry is indeed powerful! ¡°Senior, my sister will be alright, won¡¯t she? Her Dragon Ancestry¡­¡± Ao Cheng was extremely worried. Yet Li Xinghe, after observing for a while, chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is not only her opportunity to break through to Golden Immortal but also a chance for her bloodline to fully return to its ancestors.¡± ¡°The thunder of the Golden Immortal tribulation striking her body is a great help to the physical body, and the biggest obstacle for Ao Yan¡¯s bloodline to return to the ancestors is the lack of physical strength. ¡°This is the best opportunity.¡± ¡°Once she gets through this, she will be like a carp leaping through the dragon gate, and will become a supreme true dragon!¡± Even Li Xinghe became excited as he spoke. He had never seen a real dragon before! Where there is Dragon Ancestry, there must be real dragons, such creatures do not exist in the upper world! In a place that is more terrifying and powerful! Thunders of tribulation are terrifying, spreading across five hundred li, with the sky and earth filled with dreadful tribulation clouds. The purple zenith thunderbolts, as thick as dragons, rolled and swirled within the clouds, and upon closer inspection, they indeed took the shape of purple zenith thunder dragons! As the tribulation clouds continued to expand, the sky resounded with the proud roar of true dragons. Beneath the pressure of heaven and earth, there was an aura of bloodline might from ancient times! All were suppressed! Not only that, but Ao Cheng felt his own Dragon Ancestry within his body pulsating, churning! He couldn¡¯t help but boil with enthusiasm! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And Ao Yan stood quietly on the ground, looking up at the sky, her eyes calm. This cultivation session, she benefited immensely from the ancient memories of the Dragon Clan! A mere Golden Immortal tribulation, that is all! Boom! The thunder roared! Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114 Chapter 114 Through a Thousand Trials and Chapter 1114: Chapter 114: Through a Thousand Trials and Hardships to Become a Golden Dragon! Chapter 1114: Chapter 114: Through a Thousand Trials and Hardships to Become a Golden Dragon! The ferocity of the thunderclouds was unlike anything Li Xinghe and his companions had ever seen. But actually, had they witnessed the tribulation Jiang Xiaobai went through when he broke through to become a true immortal, they would know what true power was! That kind of thunder tower was no match for the tribulation Ao Yan faced. However, the tribulation Ao Yan underwent, known as the Purple Cloud Celestial Tribulation, was already ranked among the top ten in historical records! In the sky, nine purple thunderclouds appeared. A single thundercloud struck eighty-one times! Totaling nine thunderclouds! One attack was nine thunder strikes, which could be described as extremely fierce and terrifying. Ordinary people, let alone enduring such a Golden Immortal tribulation, would be terrified merely by watching or hearing about this scene. But this kind of tribulation was exactly what Ao Yan needed! The lightning was beneficial for tempering her physical body. With this in mind, Ao Yan even swallowed the entire Demonic Mystic Stone before the tribulation clouds fully formed! She fiercely refined it! However, it was all too rushed, and at such a point in time, it was impossible to refine all the power. But no matter, she could use the tribulation to stimulate absorption! Boom! Suddenly, thunder exploded in the sky, and nine thumb-thick bolts of lightning struck Ao Yan from all directions. She actually withstood the tribulation and was unmoved! Her body burst forth with the powerful oppression of the dragon lineage; that terrifying aura could be felt by everyone within a thousand miles! In the entire external battlefield¡¯s core area, many powerful beings turned their gaze toward where Ao Yan was. Feeling the heavenly pressure between heaven and earth, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled! Who was undergoing the tribulation? It was terrifying! Meanwhile, in the Void Dragon World, an old man slowly opened his eyes, a smile curling at his lips. ¡°Golden Immortal tribulation, the rise of our Void Dragon Clan starts at this moment!¡± ¡°Once Yan¡¯er breaks through, she is likely to use the Dragon lineage and ancient memories to quickly advance to Taiyi Golden Immortal!¡± In the three thousand worlds, local cultivators dreaming of achieving Taiyi Golden Immortal was simply impossible. The only chance for the Void Dragon Clan to rise was by using their lineage to gain the ancient memories passed down through their bloodline! This was also where the bloodline was most terrifying¨Cpossessing heritage! Heritage is the most valuable thing. Meanwhile, beneath the tribulation clouds, Ao Yan stood proudly. Her expression calm, as if such a tribulation was nothing in front of her! The lightning struck again! Another nine bolts, but still, they caused no harm to Ao Yan. She handled them easily while continuously using the lightning¡¯s power to temper her physical body. The tribulation kept descending; it was a long process, and just watching it could make bystanders feel despair! As time went on, Ao Yan kept absorbing the power of the tribulation. The Demonic Mystic Stone had already been completely absorbed in such circumstances. Her physical strength had also reached a peak! But there was still one final barrier! How could a mortal body compare to a true dragon? Ao Yan frowned, not understanding why this was so. But the tribulation continued, and the bloodline of her dragon lineage also began to climb steadily. Another bolt of lightning descended, and in an instant, a horrifying draconic oppression swept across the field! It reverberated for hundreds, even thousands of miles! It was like an ancient giant dragon, gazing down at everyone from the sky! Ao Cheng on the outskirts already felt his own bloodline being pulled, his body burning hot as veins bulged! He knelt painfully on the ground, gritting his teeth and enduring! He had thought that although his bloodline was not as good as Ao Yan¡¯s, it wouldn¡¯t be much worse; but now, it seemed like the difference was as vast as the heavens and the earth! This increased the anticipation of how powerful Ao Yan, who would break through to Golden Immortal and fully activate her bloodline, would eventually be! But no one knew just how dire Ao Yan¡¯s own situation was right now! Her bloodline was fully activated, continuously reverting to its ancient origins! Her physical body was already tearing, blood flowing freely! Even so, Ao Yan still maintained her composure, staring fixedly at the tribulation clouds in the sky! ¡°To endure one more time, and success is certain!¡± It was unclear how long she had persevered, but now the tribulation in the sky had transformed into a giant purple dragon! The dragon tumbled within the thunderclouds, roaring. The dragon¡¯s roar shook the heavens! Ao Yan trembled all over, her bloodline power now uncontrollable! There was no turning back! If her physical body could not endure, she would certainly die this time! Suddenly, the giant dragon in the tribulation clouds fiercely dove down, opening its massive jaws to bite at Ao Yan. Boom! The ground split open with huge fissures. The ground shook incessantly! More than five hundred miles away, Ao Cheng and others were continuously startled! What¡¯s happening? Before everyone could react, one dragon after another kept rolling down from the calamitous clouds. The world was filled with the oppressive force of the heavenly dao and the ancient aura of the dragon clan! Li Xinghe¡¯s expression was grim, ¡°These are the last nine heavenly tribulations, we must withstand them!¡± As long as the tribulations continued to descend, it meant Ao Yan was unharmed! Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Underneath the calamitous clouds, Ao Yan was covered in wounds, her hair fluttering in the blood, sticking to her stunning face. She was gasping for air, her body trembling incessantly! ¡°Impossible¡­ My body is strong enough, why can¡¯t it withstand this?¡± ¡°Could it be that today, I will¡­¡± Ao Yan dared not think further. She and Xiaobai had not yet enjoyed a beautiful life, how could it end like this? Boom! The heavenly tribulation struck again! Nine gigantic dragons fiercely slammed onto the ground, the resulting shock waves even affected Li Xinghe and others outside the area! Everyone was extremely anxious, but they dared not enter! Once they stepped into the range of the heavenly tribulation, its power would increase exponentially! ¡°Where is Jiang Xiaobai, what is he doing now?¡± Li Xinghe asked urgently. ¡°Don¡¯t know, can¡¯t contact him!¡± Qiongyu replied hastily, while also worryingly looking in the direction of Ao Yan. ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Xinghe began pacing back and forth, but worrying was useless, the heavenly tribulation had to be endured by oneself! The second heavenly tribulation struck! The third, the fourth¡­ When the seventh heavenly tribulation struck, everyone suddenly heard a dragon roar. Immediately after, a golden dragon appeared in the sky, aggressively charging toward the tribulation in the sky! Terrifying power burst forth instantly, seemingly blowing away the calamitous clouds. But as everything faded, the golden dragon had vanished! ¡°What¡¯s going on, did the tribulation fail, impossible!¡± Ao Cheng roared desperately. Li Xinghe quickly pressed him down, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, that wasn¡¯t Ao Yan¡¯s transformation, just a magical power.¡± But before everyone could catch their breath, another nine dragons flew out from the calamitous clouds. The dragon roar continued, but it was much weaker than before! This strike of lightning was also endured. Finally, Ao Yan could not withstand such terrifying power and directly knelt on the ground. Her body was covered in countless severe injuries, many areas revealing ghastly white bones! Thus, Ao Yan had used up all her means! But the heavenly tribulation was still one short! ¡°Xiaobai, where are you¡­¡± ¡°I miss you¡­¡± Ao Yan gave a tragic smile, knowing she couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer! In the sky, a purple dragon descended, roaring ferociously. But she did not have even a bit of strength to resist. Just as the dragon was about to engulf Ao Yan, suddenly, a golden light burst forth from within Ao Yan! Roar! A thunderous dragon roar resounded through heaven and earth! This roar, as if it was a terrifying ancient dragon awakening from ancient times! Immediately after, the calamitous clouds engulfed everything! Outside, everyone was shocked! Had the last thunder been endured? One second, two seconds. For a full five minutes, everything was extremely quiet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Cheng, panic-stricken, desperately wanted to rush over to check on Ao Yan¡¯s condition. Just at that moment, a vast dragon presence emerged. A mountain-sized golden dragon surged into the sky, roaring and bellowing in the air. Its gigantic dragon claws turned the clouds and rain, easily tearing apart the very fabric of space! Bloodline returned to ancestry, it was a success! Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115 Chapter 115 Ancient Books Chapter 1115: Chapter 115 Ancient Books Chapter 1115: Chapter 115 Ancient Books Watching the golden dragon tumbling in the sky, the crowd was continuously startled. The overwhelming dragon clan¡¯s might spread throughout heaven and earth! Golden Immortal realm! Only then did everyone fully realize the formidable strength of the dragon clan in the world! This was a creature that could never appear in the Three Thousand Worlds! ¡°Roar!¡± The golden dragon¡¯s roar echoed in the sky, shaking for miles! All cultivators in the core area of the extraterritorial battlefield were shocked! Was this a true dragon? At that moment, after flying in the sky for a long time, the golden light flashed, and the golden dragon transformed back into Ao Yan! Ao Yan was exceptionally handsome at this time. On his forehead, there was even a golden dragon mark! The moment Ao Cheng saw this mark, he became excited! He possessed a portion of the ancient dragon clan memories, and he knew what the appearance of this mark represented! It was to have a part of the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s bloodline, which was the most pure and powerful bloodline force within the dragon clan! With this, it was possible that Ao Yan, with his Golden Immortal strength, could actually fight against a Taiyi Golden Immortal! What puzzled Ao Cheng, however, was why Ao Yan had ascended to the sky right after his tribulation lightning, not needing to face the Heart-Devil Tribulation? ¡°Dragon clan bloodlines are different, possessing the memories of ancient inheritances. It seems your sister has completely awakened all her bloodlines and recovered her ancient memories.¡± ¡°The Heart-Devil stage is practically a non-issue before her!¡± Li Xinghe laughed heartily. He too was extremely excited. To witness a prodigy with dragon clan bloodline returning to his ancestors and becoming a true dragon right before his eyes. It was an extremely rare experience! In the entire Three Thousand Worlds, even the upper realms, there were no true dragons. Yet now, a dragon clan bloodline bearer born in a small place had overcome numerous obstacles and become a true dragon! It was heart-stirring! Ao Yan, having regained her composure, was full of joy as she waved her hand and her clothing turned into a gold fitted robe. Stunningly beautiful! Watching Ao Yan flying toward them, Qiongyu unconsciously swallowed her saliva. Too beautiful. She turned her head subconsciously and saw Nangong Wuyou with a face full of anticipation, her eyes wide open, swallowing her saliva mouthful after mouthful. Before Ao Cheng could rush forward in excitement, Nangong Wuyou, that woman, excitedly pounced on her. Holding Ao Yan, she looked her over from left to right. ¡°Wow, sister Yan¡¯er, you are too beautiful!¡± ¡°This face, this figure!¡± ¡°Is the power of the bloodline this terrifying? Sister Yan¡¯er, do you think I still have a chance?¡± Nangong Wuyou was like a curious baby, continuously asking. For a moment, everyone¡¯s corners of the mouth twitched continuously. Fortunately, Qiongyu quickly pulled the woman to one side, which brought a halt to the situation. Ao Yan directly looked toward Ao Cheng: ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaobai? That guy went to deal with the void beast horde, and he still hasn¡¯t returned after so long?¡± For a moment, Ao Cheng pursed his lips. ¡°Sis, not only has he not returned, we can¡¯t even get in touch with him¡­¡± Ao Yan¡¯s face froze. Missing contact? She refused to believe it, taking out her and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s private communication token and attempting to talk. But there was truly no response! It was well known that every time she sent a message to Jiang Xiaobai, he would reply instantly! The only answer was that something had happened! Ao Yan instantly became anxious and, without regard, dashed toward the perimeter of the extraterritorial battlefield. The rest also hurriedly followed. ¡­ On the periphery, the alien race was facing off against the Immortal Alliance. There was no choice; the alien armies had unified, although they didn¡¯t know why the void beasts had suddenly disappeared. But since I¡¯ve already come, I might as well confront the Immortal Alliance and try to gain some benefits. The Immortal Alliance is also extremely troubled by this. The number of Half-Step Taiyi in their ranks is even less than the other side¡¯s! If it really comes to a fight, it¡¯s going to be a bit of a hassle. They can only stabilize the situation for now. After all, in a while, the spatial channel will be completely open, and all the Taiyi Golden Immortals from the upper realm will descend. The alien races, they can¡¯t stir up any waves! Having followed the news and reached the front lines of both sides, Ao Yan and his companions were already aware of the general situation. They knew that Jiang Xiaobai had suddenly appeared and killed many, but after that one time, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have evaporated from the world, never to be seen again. The same was true for Huarong Tianzun, who had also disappeared without a trace! This news was only revealed by the Immortal Alliance after Li Xinghe made an appearance. After all, Li Xinghe is also a Taiyi Golden Immortal of the Immortal Alliance camp. His mere presence, revealing his aura, was enough to scare away the restive alien races. Ao Yan was extremely anxious upon hearing this news. How could a perfectly alive person just vanish into thin air? The Immortal Alliance was feeling the same way at that time. But with no knowledge of the specific circumstances, no one dared to act rashly. The Three Thousand Worlds plus the outer void space are too vast, where to search? One can only wait for news. ¡­ In the Land of Void, on the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent. Jiang Xiaobai is leisurely to an extreme. He has been observed by the Yan Heavenly Clan in a yard for three days now. During these three days, he was either drinking and eating meat or meditating with his eyes closed. This also reassured the Yan Heavenly Clan quite a bit. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was contemplating what to eat today, the door of the small courtyard was suddenly pushed open. Two Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Yan Heavenly Clan walked in. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, come with us. It¡¯s time for you to know some things,¡± one of them said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai became interested and immediately nodded and followed. Huarong Tianzun wanted to follow as well, but he was ruthlessly stopped by the two Taiyi Golden Immortals. This left him feeling frustrated in the courtyard. Why the differential treatment? Aren¡¯t we all serving the Yan Heavenly Clan like dogs, is Jiang Xiaobai somehow superior to Huarong Tianzun? I thought the Yan Heavenly Clan was a powerful race, but in the end, they turned out to be so status-conscious! Damn, it¡¯s a complete loss! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai followed the two out of the courtyard and arrived at a grand hall. Along the way, he got a glimpse of the living environment of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent. There was not much difference from the Tianxuan Continent. Monster beasts, resources, everything one might need was available. It was just that the Yan Heavenly Clan living here were completely different from human cultivators. To the uninitiated, one might even think this was a distinct world. Only Jiang Xiaobai knew the immense secrets it harbored. Brought into the grand hall, Jiang Xiaobai saw the three Elders. They were slowly placing a sphere the size of an eyeball on the tall altar in the center of the hall. The sphere shone with the light of stars. It was indeed the Soul of Stars! ¡°How does my Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s land compare to your Immortal Alliance¡¯s Three Thousand Worlds?¡± the three Elders chuckled. Jiang Xiaobai nodded nonchalantly, ¡°Not bad, you have all that¡¯s needed. But I¡¯m curious, you almost have dominion over a whole world, do you still have any ambitions?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°To dominate the entire void?¡± Hearing this, the three Elders shook their heads and smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. It¡¯s true that you¡¯ve absorbed some souls and know a lot, but you have no idea about the core secrets of the Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± ¡°So you plan to tell me as it is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll leak them?¡± ¡°Your soul is always under the surveillance of our Yan Heavenly Clan, there¡¯s no need to worry,¡± the Elder replied. Finished speaking, the old man took out an ancient book. Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116 Chapter 1116 The Ambition of the Yan Heavenly Chapter 1116: Chapter 1116: The Ambition of the Yan Heavenly Clan Chapter 1116: Chapter 1116: The Ambition of the Yan Heavenly Clan The moment Jiang Xiaobai saw the ancient book, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It was as if he had seen it somewhere before. He kept recalling and suddenly remembered. The aura emanating from the ancient book surprisingly resembled that of the special creatures in the prism space! ¡°Looking at you, you must have entered that space, right?¡± With a calm smile, the third elder said, ¡°This object is indeed from there as you thought, and it is one of only two things that can come out of that space.¡± ¡°What do you mean by only two? What is the other one?¡± ¡°It is my Yan Heavenly Clan!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. It exploded everything! The Yan Heavenly Clan was actually a race that emerged from the prism space! ¡°Isn¡¯t it wrong? The power of Daoism inside is completely different from the outside world, wouldn¡¯t you be affected by coming out like this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Of course there are effects, and this book is crucial for the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s survival to this day.¡± As the third elder spoke, he actually handed the ancient book to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°It contains many things, all of which are useful for the Yan Heavenly Clan in this void. It¡¯s good for you to look at it too.¡± ¡°The secrets of the Soul of the Planet are also among them.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t need to look at it now. I called you here for two things. The first is to tell you what the Yan Heavenly Clan is really plotting!¡± As the third elder spoke, he waved his hand, and a phantom scene appeared before Jiang Xiaobai. It was like watching a movie, with the scene constantly shifting. Within it was an immense Daoism path, crowded with people who were rushing to the end of the path at all costs! ¡°This is the Immortal Path, once connected to a world of supreme glory!¡± The third elder said sentimentally, ¡°Although the Yan Heavenly Clan emerged from that mysterious space and is not originally from this world, being able to emerge means that the Daoism of this world recognizes us!¡± ¡°When we came out, the Immortal Path had already undergone changes and closed, and the ancient book records countless details about the Immortal Path and the celestial realm.¡± ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan wants to ascend to the celestial realm!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it sounds pretty simple. The War God Sect has a passage to the celestial realm. With your strength, you could easily seize it.¡± ¡°Hehe, my Yan Heavenly Clan naturally knows about that passage, it¡¯s just not worth it.¡± The third elder shook his head. ¡°It has great restrictions: it opens once every hundred years, and one must be below the Taiyi Golden Immortal to enter without incurring enormous costs.¡± ¡°Moreover, that passage cannot accommodate too many people at once, but you are correct about one thing¨Cthe Yan Heavenly Clan has indeed used this passage.¡± As he spoke, the third elder had a mysterious smile on his face. Jiang Xiaobai was continually startled! Had the Yan Heavenly Clan members already entered the celestial realm through the passage? ¡°What exactly do you want to do? You are hidden here, collecting the Soul of the Planet, and now sending people into the celestial realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed in shock. ¡°That¡¯s the second matter.¡± As the third elder spoke, he flipped his wrist, and a black fog rose from his hand. ¡°Although Daoism recognizes the Yan Heavenly Clan and allowed us to emerge from the mysterious space, this world greatly restricts us.¡± ¡°According to your cultivators¡¯ situation, reaching the Golden Immortal stage means eternal life, coexisting with Daoism.¡± ¡°But the Yan Heavenly Clan can¡¯t. Even if we enhance our strength to Taiyi Golden Immortal through the ancient book, we are still limited by Daoism. At first, it was fine, but over the last hundred thousand years, every member of the Yan Heavenly Clan has had this peculiar black fog on them.¡± ¡°Once the black fog expands to a certain extent, no matter how strong our clanspeople are, they will eventually die.¡± ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan just wants to survive. Is that wrong for a race?¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not respond. In some ways, it wasn¡¯t wrong, but their desire to survive certainly wasn¡¯t simple. Indeed, the Third Elder spoke again. ¡°After deliberation, the Yan Heavenly Clan unanimously believes that entering the upper realm is the only chance for our clan¡¯s continuation.¡± ¡°The rules of the upper realm are more complete, which might not reject the Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°So you plan to enter the upper realm as a whole? And the method to enter is by opening the path to immortality?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± The Third Elder¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°You should know from the memories you acquired that our Yan Heavenly Clan is to devour the entire three thousand worlds.¡± ¡°But doing this is just to use all energy to open the path, the ancient books recorded that the path to immortality was closed due to a lack of energy.¡± ¡°Actually, this also greatly benefits the three thousand worlds. Once the path to immortality is opened, everyone can rush to the upper realm, which is a much stronger world!¡± ¡°Everyone can become stronger. In the three thousand worlds, people with extraordinary talents are unable to break through to Taiyi Golden Immortal due to the restrictions of the heavenly rules, but in the upper realm, as long as you have the talent, you can break through at any time!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t such a world desirable?¡± After the Third Elder finished speaking, he saw a serious look on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°What, you don¡¯t agree with this?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave an awkward smile. What could he say? Agree? That would be a joke, sacrificing an entire three thousand worlds for the continuation of one¡¯s own clan? But from the standpoint of the Yan Heavenly Clan, there¡¯s no problem. It can only be said that positions differ, and thus everything is different. ¡°You can¡¯t understand everything our Yan Heavenly Clan has experienced over the years! We emerged from that mysterious space, were restricted by this heavenly dao, and paid countless prices to find this void place to hide.¡± ¡°But do the people of the three thousand worlds have any thoughts about this? They only care about themselves!¡± The Third Elder said, his emotions somewhat indignant. Jiang Xiaobai did not utter a word. He always felt that the Third Elder was deceiving people. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, he had heard that the Void Beast had secretly escaped down from the upper realm. And now, was the Void Beast cultivated by the Yan Heavenly Clan? A contradiction! Either the rumors were false or this Third Elder was lying. But whichever it was, it wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current concern. ¡°Alright, I have told you what had to be said and what shouldn¡¯t have been said. Look out for yourself now.¡± ¡°Have a good look at this ancient book in the great hall. If you¡¯re unwilling, it¡¯s also fine to leave now, but your talent is extremely strong. This book might be of great help to you.¡± After finishing speaking, the Third Elder turned to leave. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai called out, ¡°Hold on!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss the ancient book for now. About that black hall from before, could you give me another one? Or maybe some treasures that can enhance the power of my soul?¡± ¡°You promised to nurture me regardless of the costs!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the corners of the Third Elder¡¯s mouth twitched repeatedly. If he hadn¡¯t already taken control of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul, he would have taken action! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That¡¯s just too damn excessive! Do they really think the Yan Heavenly Clan is some wealthy landowner, able to give whatever is asked for? ¡°First read the ancient book, then show your worth. Whatever should be yours won¡¯t be shorted.¡± Leaving these words behind, the Third Elder turned and left. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai gazed at the ancient book in his hands and sank into silence. Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117 Chapter 1117 Boiling Void Chapter 1117: Chapter 1117: Boiling Void Chapter 1117: Chapter 1117: Boiling Void Pah, the Yan Heavenly Clan. Nothing but deceivers! They promised resources, yet the most coveted for soul enhancement, they did not give! ¡°Indeed, I, Jiang Xiaobai, am still too naive¡­¡± As he spoke, his consciousness withdrew, sinking into the space of his primordial spirit. Looking at the situation inside, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but raise a smile at the corner of his mouth. The Zixiao primordial spirit remained in a state of closed-eye cultivation, but now, beside him, there was a second primordial spirit identical to Jiang Xiaobai. This was a fraction of the Zixiao primordial spirit¡¯s power, separated from the original! Tens of thousands of reincarnations ago, the Zixiao primordial spirit couldn¡¯t achieve this, but now its strength had indeed increased substantially. It was because of this that Jiang Xiaobai willingly ingested the flesh worm controlled by the Yan Heavenly Clan. In reality, what the Yan Heavenly Clan controlled was nothing more than this fraction of the primordial spirit. They couldn¡¯t even begin to investigate that Jiang Xiaobai possessed another Zixiao primordial spirit! ¡°Although I¡¯ve indeed deceived the Yan Heavenly Clan, I still need to slowly reap the benefits.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer¡­¡± After checking that there were no issues with the puppet primordial spirit, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s consciousness returned, his gaze fixing on the ancient tome in his hands. The ancient tome was pitch black, just like the Yan Heavenly Clan, dark and slippery. The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan had him look over this ancient tome, presumably with another motive, which Jiang Xiaobai had yet to discern. He flipped through the pages with caution at every moment. Yet, unexpectedly, this ancient tome truly was a treasure! It contained too much¨Celixirs, cultivation, soul enhancement, body refining, and so on¡­ There was also the refinement of treasures and the birth of resources. Among them, the soul of a star was conspicuously listed! This was a type of special energy that could sustain all consumption, even maintaining life! Celestials unable to break through to Golden Immortal would naturally meet their life¡¯s end when their time came. But with the support of a star¡¯s soul, one could extend life by five hundred years! ¡°The power contained within is extremely terrifying. I don¡¯t know how much strength these star souls in my possession can enhance.¡± ¡°Is it enough to break through to become a Golden Immortal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued to flip through, finding that the collection and refinement of a star¡¯s soul involves smashing a star completely, refining its essence. Such a method was akin to killing the goose that lays the golden eggs! However, the Yan Heavenly Clan and the foreign races were almost the same, having no sufficient resources in the void, relying entirely on plundering. The soul of a star just so happened to be most suitable for them! As he continued to delve deeper into the ancient tome, Jiang Xiaobai became more and more engrossed. Towards the end, this ancient tome even began to release a special kind of heavenly law force. It was like the Law of Darkness, yet different from what Qiongyu had displayed. Upon careful perception, it was all imbued with the aura of annihilation! The Annihilation Law! ¡°No wonder the Yan Heavenly Clan still has so many Taiyi Golden Immortals in the Three Thousand Worlds. The principle is to rely on the law forces in this ancient tome for enlightenment and improvement.¡± ¡°But it seems that for the Yan Heavenly Clan to break through to become Golden Immortals, they also need to pay a hefty price. Otherwise, there shouldn¡¯t be so many Taiyi Golden Immortals after hundreds of thousands of years?¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to continue reading. But he found that the tome had already reached its end. Putting the book down, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, pondering the current situation. They let him look at the ancient tome and wanted him to show his value? What does it mean? While he was contemplating, suddenly a Taiyi Golden Immortal from the Yan Heavenly Clan walked in. ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll take you to cultivate.¡± Jiang Xiaobai followed behind, stepping out of the grand hall and onto the streets. The Yan Heavenly Clan members on the street looked at Jiang Xiaobai with curiosity, as if he were a monkey; after all, besides the savage beasts, only the Yan Heavenly Clan inhabited the entire continent. The sudden appearance of a human was naturally a rarity. Jiang Xiaobai did not mind this, as his thoughts were preoccupied with discerning the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s intentions for him. Before long, a dark shrine dedicated to soul power emerged before him. ¡°This is the soul power you requested, how you cultivate with it is your own business, and once you¡¯re done, you can get lost.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be monitoring you at all times, and when there¡¯s something we need you to do, we¡¯ll contact you.¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t act recklessly after leaving here and entering the Immortal Alliance because not even they have the power to unravel the control of the Yan Heavenly Clan!¡± The expert snorted coldly and turned to leave. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai noticed many half-step Taiyi experts covertly hiding around him. If he made any sudden move, they would likely intervene. ¡°Interesting.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, his heart surging with excitement as he gazed at the soul shrine before him. The soul power within the shrine was incredibly pure and powerful, comparable to the shrine that had controlled the Void Beast. However, there was no crushing spiritual pressure present, or Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t even be able to approach it, let alone absorb it. ¡°After absorbing this, you should be able to awaken part of your cycles of rebirth memory.¡± The voice of the Zixiao Primordial Spirit suddenly rang out. Jiang Xiaobai nodded; his own assessment had arrived at the same conclusion! The soul power within the shrine was simply terrifying! Without second thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai immediately sat down in a meditative pose and began to fervently absorb the soul power. He utilized the Slaying God Technique to convert all the power for his own use. Meanwhile, at a high tower not far away, The Third Elder and many other exalted members of the Yan Heavenly Clan gathered together, observing Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Is that kid really okay?¡± One elder raised an eyebrow, ¡°Looks to me like he¡¯s just here to fleece our Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± ¡°Heh, we are specialists in the way of the soul, do you think his tricks can fool us?¡± The Third Elder smiled nonchalantly, ¡°I have already checked; the boy is fine, and moreover, he holds a respectable position within the three thousand worlds of the Immortal Alliance.¡± ¡°Perhaps our plans will unfold even more perfectly with his involvement.¡± The group fell silent for a moment. Another elder asked, ¡°The space passage of the War God Sect is about to open, how will our people return?¡± ¡°Everything is already prepared over there,¡± the Third Elder replied indifferently, ¡°Give the boy some benefits for now, and once everything is arranged properly, we can make our move!¡± The many elders laughed coldly, casting one more glance at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure before disappearing. At the same time, two sly-looking big shots hidden in the shadows chuckled coldly. ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan is really arrogant, do they truly believe their methods can open the path to the immortals?¡± ¡°Even if they were to succeed in refining the three thousand worlds, there¡¯s no chance they could open the immortal path; it requires merit!¡± Baihe scoffed, shaking his head in disdain, ¡°They might appear as kings, but they are trash to the core, with means good enough only to bully the beings of the three thousand worlds. Once the passage opens, the real fun in the three thousand worlds will begin.¡± No sooner had Baihe finished speaking than both he and Emperor Jun suddenly stiffened, turning their gaze in a specific direction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the distant void. A massive, crimson gateway flashed into existence! The space passage of the War God Sect had finally opened completely! The moment the gate was opened, dozens of Taiyi Golden Immortals burst out, each tearing through the space to rush back to their respective powers. In an instant, the void was bustling! Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118 Chapter 1118 Has this girl disappeared again Chapter 1118: Chapter 1118: Has this girl disappeared again? Chapter 1118: Chapter 1118: Has this girl disappeared again? The upper realm access channel of the War God Sect was finally thoroughly opened. It will remain unobstructed for the next three months. Experts and masters from the upper realms can now descend into the Three Thousand Worlds at a cost. However, those from the Three Thousand Worlds wishing to ascend don¡¯t need to pay any price! Instantly, the entire Three Thousand Worlds were in an uproar! This time, because the Immortal Alliance had made preparations decades ago, all forces had already contacted strong individuals from the upper realms. The Immortal Alliance aims to lead the Three Thousand Worlds in expanding their territories! The troubles of alien races and the void beasts must be completely dealt with. So, the opening of the upper realm access this time was quite lively, with all forces proudly boasting their Taiyi Golden Immortals! Joking aside, after all, Taiyi Golden Immortals are already invincible within these Three Thousand Worlds. It¡¯s almost impossible for anyone to contend with them! And what these people didn¡¯t know was that in many corners of the void, numerous powerful beings were also slowly awakening. This was an unprecedented and exceptional era! The window of opportunity was only three months! ¡­ Within the Purgatory God Sword Sect, the sect master Qiao Nan Heng was nodding continuously while looking at the three young Taiyi Golden Immortals before him. These three were the most outstanding disciples of the Sword Sect from three thousand years ago! They reached the upper realm through the channel and broke through to Taiyi Golden Immortal in less than a millennium. Leveraging their unique and formidable sword-cultivation power, they thrived in the upper realm! They also found considerable opportunities up there! Even though they had become Taiyi Golden Immortals, they still showed immense respect in the presence of Qiao Nan Heng. One could say that without Qiao Nan Heng, without the Purgatory God Sword Sect, their splendid achievements would not have been possible. ¡°How¡¯s life in the upper realm? Have you met many seniors?¡± Qiao Nan Heng chuckled. ¡°Report to the sect master, the environment in the upper realm¡­ hehe, it¡¯s just so-so. Other than the complete laws of heaven, it¡¯s not much different from the Three Thousand Worlds. In fact, I think the Three Thousand Worlds are even better than the upper realm.¡± ¡°That place in the upper realm is too small,¡± One of the Taiyi Golden Immortals chuckled. Qiao Nan Heng couldn¡¯t help but laugh and scold, ¡°You three guys were always particularly mischievous. It seems that after three thousand years in the upper realm, you¡¯re still the same.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame, though. Your talents were the strongest in the history of the Sword Sect, but now, if it weren¡¯t for the current situation!¡± Upon hearing this, the eyes of the three disciples lit up. ¡°Does the sect master mean there¡¯s a new super genius?¡± ¡°Indeed, that kid is much more capable than you guys. Would you believe that he, an Earth Immortal, could kill a Golden Immortal?¡± The three were instantly shocked. Earth Immortals slaying Celestials they had heard of, and those barely able to contend with Golden Immortals too, but an existence that could kill a Golden Immortal, they didn¡¯t dare to imagine! A Golden Immortal was protected by laws; how could ordinary power break through that? ¡°That kid causes even more trouble than you did. He has now gone off to the outer battlefield, and I have no idea how he¡¯s doing since he hasn¡¯t bothered to contact me, his sect master, at all!¡± Qiao Nan Heng said irritably, ¡°Damn Jiang Xiaobai, causing trouble is one thing, but he almost caused upheaval in my Sword Sect!¡± For a moment, the three were extremely curious about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s feats, and Qiao Nan Heng, having nothing better to do, began to recount them. When they learned that Jiang Xiaobai had nearly stirred up the entire Three Thousand Worlds, they were astonished! Who else could cause such a stir in the entire Three Thousand Worlds? Therefore, the three disciples were keen to rush to the outer battlefield to meet this super genius! ¡°No rush, the Immortal Alliance has other arrangements. We¡¯ll talk in a few days,¡± Qiao Nan Heng waved his hand. After chatting leisurely for a while, the leading disciple then took out a storage ring. ¡°Sect master, this is a treasure we found in the upper realm for our little junior sister. It will definitely be effective for her condition!¡± Qiao Nan Heng fell silent. The thing that made him feel most guilty in the Sword Sect was his own daughter Miss Qiao YunShen. Because she was in a special situation, she had hardly ever left the Sword Sect. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good opportunity to take you to see her. This girl has been restless lately, always wanting to go to the battlefield outside the domain.¡± Immediately, Qiao Nan Heng took the three talented disciples to the courtyard where Qiao Yun Shen was staying. However, when they entered, they found no trace of Qiao Yun Shen! At that moment, Qiao Nan Heng had a bad premonition! He intended to search for Qiao Yun Nian, only to find that she, too, had disappeared! ¡°Damned fools, these two sisters have become completely audacious!¡± No need to think further, was there? They must have sneaked away! ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, you could swindle anyone, why did you have to bring such trouble upon our Sword Sect?¡± In no time, Qiao Nan Heng was grinding his teeth with anger. The entire Purgatory God Sword Sect was stirred by the event, and eventually, the elder who had secretly let the two girls out was found. He sat on the ground with a face full of innocence. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault, they threatened me, saying they would kill me if I didn¡¯t let them go.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Nan Heng was shocked, ¡°Kill you? With your strength, at the late peak of Golden Immortal, even if those two girls teamed up, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for one of your hands!¡± ¡°No, Sect Master¡­ Miss¡­ something¡¯s not right with her, she¡¯s very strong, incredibly so, she slapped me and sent me flying with one strike.¡± Immediately, Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s brow furrowed tightly. His heart became even more anxious. ¡°Please not that situation¡­¡± In his urgency, Qiao Nan Heng activated all the Sword Sect disciples to search for Qiao Yun Shen¡¯s whereabouts across the three thousand worlds. ¡­ Meanwhile, amidst the galaxy, Two girls, one big and one small, clad in black robes walked leisurely along. Qiao Yun Shen could be heard admiring the beauty of the galaxy. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°Beautiful? Do you know how anxious Dad is? He has sent out all the Sword Sect disciples to look for us!¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Yun Shen playfully stuck out her tongue and chuckled. ¡°I had no choice, did I?¡± Qiao Yun Nian pursed her lips, wanting to scold her, but instead she stretched out her hand and fondly rubbed Qiao Yun Shen¡¯s cheek. ¡°Are you sure this is the place that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mysterious master mentioned?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm, she said that if I couldn¡¯t control my power, I should come here. But she mentioned a blue hall, why isn¡¯t it¡­¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than a majestic blue hall appeared before the two ladies. Then, two women, who looked like fairies, slowly flew out from it. ¡°You must be Miss Qiao Yun Shen, the emperor has informed us about you in advance, please come in!¡± As they entered, the blue hall disappeared once more. The entire void of the galaxy returned to its usual calm. ¡­ In the land of the Yan Heavenly Clan, Jiang Xiaobai had been absorbing the power of divine souls for three days. It was unclear how the divine soul hall was crafted, but the power within it was excessively strong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai and the Zixiao Yuan Spirit benefited tremendously! After three days, Jiang Xiaobai finally digested all the power. Before he could get too excited, a sharp, tearing pain suddenly swept through his mind! Due to insufficient strength, a portion of his sealed, reincarnation memory awoke! Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai was plunged into chaos! Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119 Chapter 1119 A Match for Taiyi Chapter 1119: Chapter 1119: A Match for Taiyi! Chapter 1119: Chapter 1119: A Match for Taiyi! Memory is not like reincarnation. Jiang Xiaobai had regained consciousness in just half an hour. He wanted to peruse his memories whenever he could! Contained within were his numerous experiences, his very foundation. Strong individuals have all braved countless hardships to achieve supreme accomplishments. While talent is crucial, without witnessing a myriad of worlds, without experiences, how could one comprehend? Lasting creations made in seclusion are ultimately inferior. When Jiang Xiaobai came to his senses, he didn¡¯t immediately delve into his memories since he was on the Yan Heavenly Clan continent. It wasn¡¯t very convenient. After resting, he slowly stood up. This cultivation session had significantly enhanced his soul power! His Zixiao soul became increasingly powerful, and his spiritual sense grew boundlessly wide. ¡°At a time like this, it should also be an opportunity for the soul blade to make its appearance!¡± ¡°I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t now kill a Golden Immortal, I might even kill a Taiyi Golden Immortal!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was brimming with excitement. He hadn¡¯t used this technique for a very long time. After all, his enemies were too powerful; he could rely on the God-slaying Sword and other abilities to contend, but solely from the perspective of the soul. Even possessing the Zixiao soul, he couldn¡¯t contend with a Taiyi Golden Immortal. If he used the soul blade, it¡¯s possible that not only would the enemy not die, but he could also be killed by the backlash! Now, his strength had grown significantly! He had just stood up and was leaving the grand hall when a Taiyi Golden Immortal of the Yan Heavenly Clan arrived, accompanied by the sullen-faced Hu Rongtian Zun. This guy had been incredibly bored during these past few days, constantly apprehensive. Fearful that Jiang Xiaobai might encounter some mishap and thus he would perish as well. ¡°I will escort you away from this place, but remember, don¡¯t foolishly attempt to remove the soul control my Yan Heavenly Clan has over you. Your Immortal Alliance doesn¡¯t possess that ability!¡± The guy said this and, without turning back, led them out of the Yan Heavenly Clan continent. Jiang Xiaobai just sneered inwardly. Indeed they couldn¡¯t remove it, but they could deceive them. Soon, they left the Yan Heavenly Clan continent and before long, they emerged from the void. Thus, Hu Rongtian Zun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Staying in the Yan Heavenly Clan continent was quite unpleasant. At the same time, many questions arose in Hu Rongtian Zun¡¯s mind; he immediately turned to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, because I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand, cutting him off: ¡°Let¡¯s first return to the Outer Battlefield, I will tell you some things when the time comes.¡± Hu Rongtian Zun was highly annoyed. Subsequently, the two of them received countless messages; their communication tokens were almost exploding. After replying to each one, they swiftly headed towards the Outer Battlefield. However, the journey was too far. The vastness of the void was unimaginable, even for a Taiyi Golden Immortal capable of corporeally crossing through fragmented space, it was impossible to arrive instantaneously. They estimated it would take a journey of about five days. This period was ideal for Jiang Xiaobai to contemplate his memories of reincarnation. He constantly flipped through the memories in his mind, becoming more and more astonished. He wasn¡¯t sure if Gu Ning had prepared this deliberately, or if it was all because Jiang Xiaobai had desired it himself. In each reincarnation, his partner turned out to be Ao Yan! The two had both happy and tragic times, had been hunted by the whole world, and had also ruled over the entire world. Through these myriad experiences, Jiang Xiaobai gained enlightenment, feeling a profound sense of comprehension. He felt more in tune with the heavenly Dao of this world. Upon careful reflection, he found that even the power of the laws had improved! Solely spending two days to absorb these memories, both his laws of Destruction and Slaughter had reached a fifty percent realm! At this moment, he couldn¡¯t completely judge the level of his strength! ¡°Even if powerful, I can¡¯t be strong enough to contend with a Taiyi Golden Immortal¡­¡± Thinking this, he looked towards Hua Rong Tianzun, who was dispirited beside him. Feeling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze, Hua Rong Tianzun was immediately alarmed and said, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what do you want to do? Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes!¡± ¡°How about we have a fight and see?¡± ¡°You, fight with me?¡± Hua Rong Tianzun scoffed, showing no interest in fighting Jiang Xiaobai. He acknowledged that Jiang Xiaobai was very strong, but to contend against a Taiyi Golden Immortal was still too difficult. But the next second, Jiang Xiaobai had already slashed with his sword. At that moment, Hua Rong Tianzun could only defend hastily, and just like that, he was sent flying hundreds of meters by Jiang Xiaobai! His eyes were wide with shock. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that sword strike from Jiang Xiaobai just now was comparable to the full force of a Golden Immortal in the late stage! What the hell is going on? ¡°Good lad, I didn¡¯t expect you to have improved so much. In this case, having a fight with you is no problem!¡± ¡°Catch this!¡± Seeing this, Hua Rong Tianzun no longer held back. He clearly understood the meaning of Jiang Xiaobai engaging him in combat; it was nothing more than wanting to see the limit of his own strength. Under such circumstances, to continue holding back would be suicidal! Jiang Xiaobai was going to attack with full force! In an instant, the two were locked in combat! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks were ferocious and ruthless, each sword aimed at lethal spots, intended to kill with a single blow. Hua Rong Tianzun was initially able to fend off easily since he was a Taiyi Golden Immortal of the earth element with absolutely strong defenses. However, after a while, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to sense that Hua Rong Tianzun¡¯s defenses were very strong and began attacking more fiercely. ¡°Divine Killing Sword!¡± Suddenly, a divine demon phantom appeared in the void, the sword cleaving down, a terrifying black-red sword aura obscuring the entire galaxy! It seemed almost as if to split the galaxy with a single sword! The power of the destruction laws and killing laws it contained was immensely violent. Both were extremely extreme laws, and under their combined forces, even Hua Rong Tianzun¡¯s earth laws couldn¡¯t withstand them. The light shield used by Hua Rong Tianzun for defense was like decoration in front of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s long sword. It was directly shredded as if rotting away. In a split second, Hua Rong Tianzun executed his ultimate move, slamming out a palm, a huge handprint in the starry sky, completely shattering the long sword! With this attack, the strike was neutralized, and Hua Rong Tianzun was also sent flying back. Jiang Xiaobai frowned tightly as he watched this scene. He had already given his all, but he had only broken through Hua Rong Tianzun¡¯s defenses and still couldn¡¯t injure his opponent. Taiyi Golden Immortals were indeed formidable! ¡°You lad, how did you manage this? You are just a Celestial Immortal!¡± Hua Rong Tianzun was incredibly shocked. Jiang Xiaobai simply shrugged his shoulders; he had hidden his full pinnacle realm, which could not be simply judged anymore. With so many realms accumulated, just in terms of realm, he could reach above a Daluo Golden Immortal! But still, he could not contend against a Taiyi Golden Immortal. After all, this was a powerhouse who had grasped a complete law. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The power of the law, and the might erupted from one¡¯s own realm, were not on the same level. The law is the Way of Heaven! The strongest in heaven and earth! Although he couldn¡¯t kill Hua Rong Tianzun, it also made Jiang Xiaobai realize his own strength. Basically, he could contend against a Taiyi Golden Immortal! Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120 Chapter 1120 Mysterious Immortal Martial Sect Chapter 1120: Chapter 1120: Mysterious Immortal Martial Sect Chapter 1120: Chapter 1120: Mysterious Immortal Martial Sect This situation was not on the same level as a Half-Step Taiyi. Generally, Half-Step Taiyi experts, surpassing fifty percent comprehension could be called Half-Step Taiyi, but they only understood one law. However, Jiang Xiaobai, had mastered two laws! If each were increased by ten percent, he might be able to fully contend against a Taiyi Golden Immortal! ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, you¡¯re not yet a Golden Immortal. Breaking through to Golden Immortal and experiencing the tribulations of a Golden Immortal, your comprehension of the laws would climb to a whole new level!¡± Huarong Tianzun lamented, ¡°Let me put it this way, if you now comprehended thirty percent of the law¡¯s power and formed a domain, once you break through to the Golden Immortal realm, with the experience of the lightning tribulation, you could improve your law comprehension by ten or even twenty percent!¡± ¡°This is effortless gain!¡± ¡°Not only that, the realm of Golden Immortal is actually about a deeper integration with the Heavenly Dao. At this stage, using the power of the laws, it is a completely different matter altogether!¡± ¡°You lad, truly a powerful genius I¡¯ve heard of!¡± Could Huarong Tianzun not be shocked? The current Jiang Xiaobai was not yet a Golden Immortal, but he could already spar with him back and forth. At least, he found it impossible to kill Jiang Xiaobai. Once Jiang Xiaobai broke through to Golden Immortal, he feared he could no longer be his opponent! Jiang Xiaobai could truly slay him when he got ruthless! Even he felt, Jiang Xiaobai still had many tactics not yet revealed! Jiang Xiaobai, after pondering for a while, had already assessed his own strength. Still not enough! ¡°I can only hasten the pace to break through to Golden Immortal. I estimate after devouring the souls of these planets, I will surely break through to Golden Immortal!¡± Thus thought Jiang Xiaobai, planning to immediately start preparations for the breakthrough after reaching the extramundane battlefield. The realm is still crucial! Continuing the journey, Jiang Xiaobai was in very high spirits, since advancing in strength was indeed a very joyful matter. But just thinking about the trouble with the Yan Heavenly Clan gave him a headache. His own judgment told him, the things said by the Yan Heavenly Clan were half true, half false! He didn¡¯t believe the Yan Heavenly Clan just wanted to open the path to immortality with pure intentions. Jiang Xiaobai even believed that the path to immortality could no longer be opened. The Yan Heavenly Clan was certainly not just within the three thousand worlds. After pondering the current situation, Jiang Xiaobai planned to prepare immediately when he returned. Meanwhile, he did not waste time along the way, continuing to peruse his reincarnation memories, which seemed like a movie that could be fast-forwarded indefinitely. As he delved deeper, he noticed something very off. In the memories, everything seemed real! Those worlds were real too! Jiang Xiaobai believed that all the characters he had encountered were real as well. Among them was a point, there was a sect called the Immortal Martial Sect. Jiang Xiaobai had calculated, among the memories of his unsealed reincarnations, revolving three thousand times, the Immortal Martial Sect appeared nearly nineteen hundred times! What shocked him even more was that he had an Immortal Martial Sect token in his possession! This was also an advantage awarded by the system when he was very weak, but he had not known how to use it until now. Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai took out the Immortal Martial Sect token and held it in his hand. The token was profoundly mysterious, emitting starlight under the reflection of the galaxy. At this moment, Huarong Tianzun looked over and stared at the token in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand for a few seconds. ¡°Where did you get this thing from?¡± Suddenly, Huarong Tianzun exclaimed. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why, is there really an Immortal Martial Sect in the upper realms?¡± ¡°Not in the upper realms, but in the void of the upper realms, yes!¡± ¡°What does that mean, what¡¯s called the void of the upper realms?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was astonished! Huarong Tianzun scratched his head, pondering for a moment, then said, ¡°The three thousand worlds are just a collective term and not the same world as the upper realms!¡± ¡°The upper realm also possesses something similar to the void¡­ Well, you pass through the space channel of the Immortal Martial Sect, and what you reach is an enormously vast continent, and beyond that continent, there are other worlds!¡± ¡°It¡¯s akin to the three thousand worlds, but due to unclear restrictions, one cannot leave that continent, or rather, only the strongest can break through the spatial barriers to leave. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt dizzy upon hearing this. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this for now. Let¡¯s head back first.¡± Meanwhile, he made a mental note of this Immortal Martial Sect. ¡­ Three days finally passed, and Jiang Xiaobai and his companion arrived back at the extraterrestrial battlefield. By then, the situation here had been brought under control. The alien races knew that once the space channel was opened, they had no choice but to run away without a trace! Even in the extraterrestrial battlefield, there was no sign of the alien races! Joking aside, the alien races had received quite a bit of information, knowing that the Immortal Alliance had always detested them. This time, the opening of the space channel brought a considerable number of Taiyi Golden Immortals, and not a single member of the alien races dared to show up here, for appearing meant certain death. For a time, the entire extraterrestrial battlefield was extremely quiet. With no disturbance from the alien races, the Immortal Alliance took this opportunity to continuously expand its search for more resources. When the two returned, numerous experts from the Immortal Alliance immediately arrived. Seeing them, Jiang Xiaobai did not show a favorable expression. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s consider the past grievances over,¡± one of the Immortal Alliance elders chuckled, ¡°After all, in these three thousand worlds, it¡¯s false to claim there are no grievances or grudges.¡± ¡°Rest assured, our Immortal Alliance will definitely not bother you again in the future!¡± Observing the submissive and pleasing demeanor of the Immortal Alliance, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been much better to act this way earlier? If it weren¡¯t for your quick submission now, little master here would¡¯ve slapped you to taste the pain,¡± ¡°You have no idea how miserable little master was when I was dodging and hiding, being hunted previously.¡± The Taiyi Golden Immortal from the Immortal Alliance could only smile awkwardly. He didn¡¯t dare to show any irritation! Now, they, through various other Taiyi Golden Immortals of the Immortal Alliance, had come to learn some details about the upper realm. The upper realm, that mysterious space, also houses many, some of which have even become major hazards. And it seemed that Jiang Xiaobai was currently the only one who might have a way to clear these spaces! One could imagine how vitally important Jiang Xiaobai was to the upper realm! The Taiyi Golden Immortals of the Immortal Alliance themselves suggested not to provoke him but to try to win him over instead, for when the time comes that this matter couldn¡¯t be concealed any longer, Jiang Xiaobai would become highly sought after! They would be too late to curry favor then! ¡°All of you, scram. Little master has no time to shoot the breeze with you,¡± At that moment, upon seeing Ao Yan and a few others hurrying over, Jiang Xiaobai shouted at these Immortal Alliance experts. Then he rushed into the sky. ¡°Yan¡¯er, you¡­ became a Golden Immortal?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s complexion was rosy as she tightly held Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. She had missed him so much during the time they had been apart. Truly, a day apart felt as long as years! Watching the two being so affectionate, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who are they trying to fool? At that time, Li Xinghe smiled lightly and said, ¡°Xiaobai, the affairs of the extraterrestrial battlefield are almost settled now. What are your plans next?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn. This made everyone feel a wave of trepidation. Was something significant about to happen? Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121 Chapter 1121 What Exactly is the Situation in Chapter 1121: Chapter 1121: What Exactly is the Situation in the Upper Realm? Chapter 1121: Chapter 1121: What Exactly is the Situation in the Upper Realm? Jiang Xiaobai was so solemn because a major event had occurred. The matters of the Yan Heavenly Clan could no longer be hidden. However, Jiang Xiaobai could not reveal this so straightforwardly now because the Yan Heavenly Clan had controlled puppets within the Immortal Alliance and even among other clans. If he were to disclose this openly, it would certainly attract the attention of those people. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaobai, has something happened?¡± Ao Yan said worriedly. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s not really a big deal.¡± At the same time, he quietly inquired within his heart to the Purple Sky Divine Spirit whether there was a way to discern who was controlled by the Yan Heavenly Clan. ¡°Naturally simple. The spirits of those who are controlled show anomalies. The Yan Heavenly Clan uses a special method involving soul-controlling larvae, generally undetectable, but I can see it!¡± With such a response, Jiang Xiaobai felt confident! He looked at Ao Yan and said, ¡°Perhaps, something significant might happen in a while.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? The War God Sect¡¯s gateway has opened, and at least thirty Taiyi Golden Immortals have descended. What in these Three Thousand Worlds cannot be handled by Taiyi Golden Immortals?¡± Li Xinghe laughed, ¡°My Sword Sect has also brought down many Taiyi Golden Immortals. You should understand the strength of sword cultivators.¡± With these words, Jiang Xiaobai did not respond. Even Hua, standing beside him, hesitated to speak. Fortunately, on the way back, the Purple Sky Divine Spirit had used special methods to restrict his situation. Otherwise, the current conversation would be crystal clear to the Yan Heavenly Clan! ¡°Hua, get all the Taiyi Golden Immortals from your Immortal Alliance over here. If possible, contact all powers that possess Taiyi Golden Immortals, and have all their leaders come for a meeting.¡± ¡°Right here in this outer battlefield!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. Not only due to the seriousness of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words but also because of his way of addressing Hua Tianzun. Hua? You¡¯ve got guts! Damned Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t act recklessly just because you are now highly sought-after! Yet, what was more shocking was that Hua Tianzun actually nodded in agreement! ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ Tianzun, why would you listen to that little runt? It can¡¯t just be because he¡¯s highly sought-after, that we should get on good terms with him like this.¡± A master of the Immortal Alliance said in astonishment, ¡°Are we really going to forsake our dignity just to please him?¡± Upon hearing this, Hua Tianzun looked haggard. What could he say? Should he tell him that he had sworn a humiliating and poisonous oath to the Heavenly Dao? Then he would have no face left! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just do as I said.¡± Having said this, the masters of the Immortal Alliance were still baffled. Seeing this, he immediately snorted coldly, ¡°What, is my power as a Taiyi Golden Immortal not enough, or do you think that with other Taiyi Golden Immortals having arrived, you can disregard my words?¡± ¡°If you disagree, let those guys come and try fighting me!¡± Only then did the Immortal Alliance master recover, quickly forcing a laugh. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ll handle it right away!¡± At that moment, the Immortal Alliance had already received the message. The entire upper echelon of the Immortal Alliance was completely baffled. ¡°What is Hua Tianzun doing, why is he listening to Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Baili Luming frowned deeply, his heart filled with rage. He had put up with Hua Tianzun¡¯s desire to improve relations with Jiang Xiaobai before, but now this was too much! Remember, just a few months ago, Jiang Xiaobai was the man whom they in the Immortal Alliance were frantically trying to kill! ¡°Just do it.¡± At that time, a Taiyi Golden Immortal expert who had descended from the upper realms suddenly spoke. ¡°Hua is very strong, the strongest among us, and his actions are rational. It¡¯s possible that something unexpected has occurred in the outer domain battlefield.¡± Although Baili Lumming was the leader of the Immortal Alliance, his experience was still insufficient in front of these powerhouses. He had no choice but to comply. Soon, the news spread throughout the entire Three Thousand Worlds. After all, powers that possessed Taiyi Golden Immortals were among the top forces in the Three Thousand Worlds, and it was extremely convenient for the Immortal Alliance to make contact with them. These powers already knew that this time was to make a significant move in the outer domain battlefield. Receiving such news, they thought it was time to take action. They sent their principal handlers and all the Taiyi Golden Immortals rushing to the outer domain battlefield! Although everyone in the Purgatory God Sword Sect was frantically searching for Qiao Yunshen, they still prioritized the major issues. ¡°You three go ahead first, follow all of Senior Li Xinghe¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°Also, when you see Jiang Xiaobai, be polite. Although he is a bit troublesome, he is very decisive, exceptionally talented, and clever.¡± Qiao Nan Heng said wearily to the three people in front of him. The three Taiyi Golden Immortals bowed respectfully and took their leave! For a time, numerous spatial passages were torn open in the Three Thousand Worlds, all hurrying to the outer domain battlefield. Meanwhile, in the outer domain battlefield, a principal city had already been arranged. Everyone entering this city was checked by Jiang Xiaobai using the Purple Dawn Primordial Spirit, ensuring they were clear before admittance. This place was to be heavily guarded! Anyone associated with the Yan Heavenly Clan was absolutely forbidden from entering! Taking advantage of the time before others arrived, Jiang Xiaobai was alone with Hua in a small courtyard. ¡°Boy, have you gone mad? The Yan Heavenly Clan can find out our situation at any time, are you planning to confront them now?¡± ¡°Once the Yan Heavenly Clan knows, they will surely kill us!¡± Hua was very agitated. The flesh worm controlling his soul, he felt it clearly, his life was in someone else¡¯s hands at all times! But Jiang Xiaobai remained calm, ¡°Hua, you really haven¡¯t seen the world. Look at me, have I panicked?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of dying?¡± Hua snapped. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°Enough, I¡¯ve already taken care of it, the Yan Heavenly Clan won¡¯t know.¡± With these words, Hua could not help but widen his eyes. ¡°You really have a way?¡± ¡°Nonsense, do I look like a fair-weather friend? Would I let the Yan Heavenly Clan use methods on me, control my soul? The soul is crucial for a cultivator!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Pay attention, I¡¯ll perform the technique and thoroughly deceive the Yan Heavenly Clan, then things will start to unfold.¡± Ten minutes later, Jiang Xiaobai was finished. The Purple Dawn Primordial Spirit could separate a part of Hua¡¯s soul to create a decoy to confound the opponent. After sorting this out, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression became truly solemn. ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan wants to sacrifice the Three Thousand Worlds to open the path to immortality!¡± Hua was shocked. ¡°Have they gone mad? If the path to immortality could be opened like this, what use would it have?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If the Three Thousand Worlds are gone, what difference does it make if the path is opened or not?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I think too, so I need to know what the situation is in the upper realms!¡± ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan might have arrangements there too, not just hidden in the void of the Three Thousand Worlds.¡± These were deductions Jiang Xiaobai made over a few days. The upper realms likely played a crucial role for the Yan Heavenly Clan, and he had to know if there were any special situations there! Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122 Chapter 1122 Planning and Action Chapter 1122: Chapter 1122: Planning and Action Chapter 1122: Chapter 1122: Planning and Action The small courtyard fell into silence. After a moment, Hua Rong Tian Zun finally spoke. ¡°Whether the Upper Realm has the Yan Heavenly Clan or not, I do not know; they might be hidden somewhere, just like in the Three Thousand Worlds, undiscovered by anyone.¡± ¡°However, the situation in the Upper Realm is indeed very complex¡­ To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the established heavenly rules, the Upper Realm might even be inferior to the Three Thousand Worlds!¡± As Hua Rong Tian Zun eloquently explained, Jiang Xiaobai began to form a notion of the Upper Realm. The destination reached through the War God Sect¡¯s channel is called the Nine Heavens Continent! Within the continent, numerous powerful beings abound, and resources are vast. The rules of heaven there are complete, with no restrictions whatsoever. It¡¯s just that its territorial scope is not as vast as that of the Three Thousand Worlds; of course, there are other worlds outside the Nine Heavens Continent, but Hua Rong Tian Zun does not have the privilege to know about them. Moreover, the Upper Realm is not a place where Golden Immortals roam everywhere. It can only be said that there are many, but at the end of the day, one still needs to cultivate from the Qi refining stage to reach the Golden Immortal level. Other cultivators comprise the majority. Nowadays, the Upper Realm might seem glorious on the surface, but it also has significant hidden dangers. One of those is the prism-shaped spaces! There are no records of when these spaces appeared or how they came into existence, but the powerhouses of the Upper Realm are already aware of them. They are extremely dangerous entities! Furthermore, these prism-shaped spaces slowly expand over time, starting as tiny as grains of rice, unnoticed, but by the time they are discovered, they have grown to the size of fists or even human heads. In such a situation, there is absolutely no way to deal with them! There are even spaces existing that are half the size of a person. From these immense prism-shaped spaces, terrifying crimson creatures sometimes emerge randomly, killing all in their path. This is the greatest threat! And according to Hua Rong Tian Zun¡¯s knowledge, there are at least hundreds of these prism-shaped spaces in the Upper Realm! Even more that are unknown! ¡°So I say, in some ways, the Upper Realm is even less favorable than the Three Thousand Worlds, this is true. Those mysterious spaces are like a bone-deep tumor, now only delaying with time is left, without any other solution.¡± Speaking of this, Hua Rong Tian Zun took on a mysterious air, ¡°Your situation is extremely unique; as far as we know, you¡¯re the only one who can thoroughly cleanse those mysterious spaces, and you can also receive rewards from heaven for this accomplishment!¡± ¡°I expect that, after a while, you¡¯ll become the focus of contention from all quarters.¡± Regarding this, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t concerned in the least. ¡°Let them contend over me if they want; I just won¡¯t go, right? Of course, if they are willing to deal with the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s troubles, then I might consider it.¡± Although he could completely leave the Three Thousand Worlds and travel to the Upper Realm, or even to a more vast world, in any case, the Three Thousand Worlds is the place where he started. It is his home. He has many good friends here, many people worth missing. It¡¯s not like he can take them all with him; perhaps they wouldn¡¯t even like the environment of the Upper Realm. Waving his hand, Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s not think about these things for now. First, we need to inform the many masters about the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s matters secretly and figure out a plan together.¡± ¡°Actually, there is no need for such trouble.¡± Hua Rong Tian Zun said indifferently, ¡°If you publicize the fact that you can clear the mysterious spaces to the world, people from the Upper Realm will come at all costs, because the existence of the mysterious spaces affects many people¡¯s interests, and it¡¯s a matter of concern for many.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Li Xinghe¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Xiaobai, everyone is here. As you instructed, they are all waiting outside the city.¡± This was to prevent people controlled by the Yan Heavenly Clan from infiltrating the group. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had adopted a new face, after all, he was known to the Yan Heavenly Clan. If someone did infiltrate, the people from the Yan Heavenly Clan would recognize Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s true appearance and know everything. He promptly arrived at the city¡¯s outskirts. He saw that there were over a hundred people, and all the first batch of Taiyi Golden Immortals had arrived! None of their expressions were very good. No joke, not to mention that these people were originally among the top powers in the three thousand worlds, just the fact that they had Golden Immortals descending from the upper realm was enough to irk them. ¡°Damn it, they actually made us wait outside, the Immortal Alliance really puts on airs!¡± And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s slow appearance only added to the irritation. After disguising himself, no one knew who he was, they could only sense the peak late-stage celestial essence emanating from Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°So they¡¯re just letting a Celestial come to make up the numbers?¡± ¡°What does the Immortal Alliance mean by this, are they trying to intimidate us?¡± ¡°We agreed to join forces against the foreign races, to provide stability to the three thousand worlds; it seems to me that the Immortal Alliance just wants to boost its own influence!¡± Many powers cursed loudly. The Immortal Alliance was slapping their faces! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about all this; he had already activated his Purple Dawn Divine Spirit, constantly surveilling the souls of those around him. Originally he had thought there wouldn¡¯t be anyone, but the result was unexpected! There were no less than five people with soul problems! The situation was the same as with those controlled by the Yan Heavenly Clan using flesh worms. Jiang Xiaobai was instantly alarmed. ¡°It seems in these few hundred thousand years, the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s arrangements have indeed been extensive, sending people here at random and still having their own plants.¡± ¡°Even, there are two Taiyi Golden Immortals!¡± That¡¯s right, among the five, three were Golden Immortals, and the remaining two were Taiyi Golden Immortals. Descending from the upper realm! He immediately transmitted a secret message to Hu Rong, the Heavenly Venerate who was hiding, informing him of the situation of the five people. Soon after, many of the Immortal Alliance¡¯s experts appeared. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m truly sorry for the neglect. Now, you may enter the city.¡± The person in charge of the Immortal Alliance said with a laugh. Although many of the powers¡¯ experts were annoyed, at this crucial moment, they still had to follow the Immortal Alliance¡¯s lead. Everyone understood one thing: the Immortal Alliance was the one leading the three thousand worlds to gain benefits. Just as they were about to enter the city, the five people whom Jiang Xiaobai had marked were suddenly stopped. Not only that, but three other Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Immortal Alliance also appeared before the crowd. ¡°You five, come with me.¡± This situation caused surprise among the people. What exactly was the Immortal Alliance attempting to sell in their gourd? The five individuals were outraged at first, as they had long been controlled by the Yan Heavenly Clan; the control was so prolonged that they had even forgotten about it themselves. ¡°What is the Immortal Alliance trying to do, scare the monkey by killing the chicken?¡± The leading Taiyi Golden Immortal rebuked, ¡°The alliance hasn¡¯t even started yet, and you want to find someone to act against first?¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai had secretly used the terrifying soul power of his Purple Dawn Divine Spirit to influence the controlled part of the souls of the five individuals. The Yan Heavenly Clan had no way of detecting this side of things. Then, under his covert signal, the three Taiyi Golden Immortals of the Immortal Alliance, as well as Li Xinghe, suddenly sprang into action. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shockingly, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, they beheaded all five individuals in an instant! Even Taiyi Golden Immortals had no chance to react under their combined assault. The entire scene was in an uproar. ¡°If you Immortal Alliance don¡¯t give us an explanation today, then forget about conducting this affair!¡± A Taiyi Golden Immortal suddenly rebuked furiously. Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123 Chapter 1123 Showdown Chapter 1123: Chapter 1123: Showdown Chapter 1123: Chapter 1123: Showdown The powers behind the five who were killed were also enraged and stood up in protest. They glared at the Immortal Alliance experts and at Li Xinghe. ¡°Damn it, using such methods to trap and kill our sect¡¯s experts, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said we were going to unite against foreign races, is this your so-called alliance?¡± ¡°I understand now, the Immortal Alliance just wants to swallow up all of our forces!¡± The various speculations of those forces were all expressed. For a moment, it caused widespread alarm. The people of other powers also looked at the Immortal Alliance side with caution. Preparing themselves for a possible surprise attack at any moment. Even a Taiyi Golden Immortal¡¯s face turned iron blue, as he pointed at Li Xinghe and scolded furiously. ¡°Li Xinghe, have you no shame? Aren¡¯t the Sword Sect and the Immortal Alliance at odds, how come you are now helping the Immortal Alliance cause trouble?¡± At these words, the people from the Sword Sect were instantly isolated, as those around them quickly stepped away. Fearing that the three Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Purgatory God Sword Sect might go on a killing spree. Sword cultivators were inherently strong, and after breaking through to become Taiyi Golden Immortals, they were invincible among their peers. If a fight were to break out, it would be difficult to handle. The three genius Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Sword Sect were also deeply frowning. ¡°Uncle Master Li, what¡¯s going on?¡± Although the Sword Sect was always united, they still needed to ask for clarity in such a situation. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already torn off his disguise from his face. When the crowd saw that it was him, they were even more shocked. After the previous incident, which big power in the Three Thousand Worlds did not know what Jiang Xiaobai looked like? But wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai the sworn enemy of the Immortal Alliance, why was he now standing on their side? The crowd was unsettled, and many looked as if they were ready to make a move at any moment. At that moment, Hua Rong, the Heavenly Venerate appeared. ¡°Gentlemen, there¡¯s no need for panic, those five deserved to die.¡± ¡°The Immortal Alliance naturally would not do such foolish things as killing the goose that lays golden eggs. This negotiation is of utmost importance, concerning the life and death of the Three Thousand Worlds, and cannot be taken lightly.¡± ¡°Now that the hidden dangers have been removed, please enter the city, and we will provide an explanation for you.¡± Such actions confused the many powers. ¡°What exactly do you want to do that¡¯s so shady, if it¡¯s just about discussing how to deal with foreign races?¡± At this point, Jiang Xiaobai spoke with a light smile, ¡°Indeed, it is to deal with the foreign races, but the trouble with this foreign race is a bit too much, please forgive us, seniors.¡± The crowd looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment. At this time, a Taiyi Golden Immortal from the Hegemony Sect stepped forward. ¡°Why kill them, you must give us an explanation, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°They colluded with foreign races, were controlled by them, and acted as spies for the enemy!¡± ¡°They had to die!¡± As these words were spoken, the whole place was in an uproar. It was well known that the Immortal Alliance, although internally competitive, generally presented a united front externally. And two of those killed were even Taiyi Golden Immortals, how could they be tempted by conditions offered by the foreign races and be controlled? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I admit you¡¯ve been quite impressive before, stirring up chaos throughout the Three Thousand Worlds, but you still need evidence if you are going to accuse others like this, right?¡± ¡°Or are you using this as an opportunity to settle personal scores?¡± The expert from the Hegemony Sect narrowed his eyes. At this moment, Huarong Tianzun spoke, ¡°Enough, there¡¯s no need for more talk. I have only one thing to say¨Cif you wish to enter the city now, then do so; otherwise, get lost.¡± ¡°Those who leave this place will perish by their own hand!¡± ¡°You!¡± The Taiyi Golden Immortal from Hegemony Sect extended his hand in furious reprimand but then hesitated. Huarong Tianzun commanded immense prestige among the myriad Taiyi Golden Immortals across the three thousand worlds, having been an invincible entity even before ascending to the higher realms. And in the higher realms, his status was exceedingly high! ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll see what tricks the Immortal Alliance can pull. If you can¡¯t give us an explanation, then there¡¯s no point in this union. We might as well start the fight right here and now!¡± The Taiyi Golden Immortal from Hegemony Sect snorted coldly and led the way into the city. The other forces exchanged glances and ultimately followed suit¨Cafter all, the matter at hand was tied to their interests. Seeing this, Huarong Tianzun finally breathed a sigh of relief. He sidled up to Jiang Xiaobai and said irritably, ¡°Kid, what chaotic stunt are you pulling again? Weren¡¯t we supposed to fool them into going first before making a move?¡± ¡°It¡¯s even trickier to make a move after luring them in. They might suspect we are baiting them into a trap. Moreover, in the heat of the moment just now, the Yan Heavenly Clan might have learned something.¡± ¡°Might as well kill them; it serves as a warning to the others.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders and turned to walk into the city. Watching his retreating figure, Huarong Tianzun couldn¡¯t help a shiver run down his spine. To casually plot the death of a Taiyi Golden Immortal in a mere conversation¨Chow audacious was this young man¡¯s heart? Inside the city, all the forces¡¯ powerhouses had already gathered together, the Taiyi Golden Immortals, and the leaders of these forces. Everyone silently stared at the members of the Immortal Alliance, especially at Huarong Tianzun. Clearly, if today¡¯s issue wasn¡¯t resolved satisfactorily, forget forming an alliance; a slight misstep could lead to a brawl right here in the city! ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the Immortal Alliance communicated with you fifty years ago, stating that upon the opening of the spatial passageway, we would unite to deal with foreign races and void beasts and eradicate all threats!¡± ¡°Everyone has paid such a high price, none would want to come away empty-handed, right?¡± Huarong Tianzun calmly began, ¡°We have invited you all here to discuss a matter of great importance. Does anyone know about the Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± Upon hearing these three words, everyone shook their heads. ¡°Is it some unknown, obscure foreign clan?¡± someone asked with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Not at all. As you all must be aware, I was absent for a while not long ago.¡± As Huarong Tianzun spoke, his expression turned solemn, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai and I were captured by the Yan Heavenly Clan, and we learned a shocking secret!¡± Subsequently, Huarong Tianzun did not hold back, sharing all that he knew about the Yan Heavenly Clan. Furthermore, Jiang Xiaobai had used his means to record the circumstances of the Yan Heavenly Clan at that time, and he was now presenting it to everyone. In an instant, the entire hall was filled with shock from the many astonished powerhouses! ¡°Impossible, if you say the Yan Heavenly Clan is so powerful and harbors great secrets, why would they let you two go after capturing you?¡± A heavyweight from Hegemony Sect expressed disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you two are good-looking.¡± ¡°Ah, you actually hit the nail on the head. They let me go because they thought this young master was handsome,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, Infuriating everyone to the point of almost vomiting blood. Just as the crowd was about to explode in anger, Jiang Xiaobai spoke again. ¡°To be honest, the Yan Heavenly Clan intended to control us, but I have my methods and deceived them.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a manifestation of his spirit appeared before everyone. Using a special technique, the Zi Xiao spirit revealed the part of the spirit that was controlled, allowing the many Taiyi Golden Immortal experts to see at a glance the truth of the matter. ¡°This is some powerful technique; the method of controlling the spirit is very sophisticated. I¡¯ve immersed myself in the art of spirit manipulation for countless years, yet I cannot see through it¡­¡± ¡°But how did you deceive the Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± An elderly man stroked his beard and rose, full of curiosity. Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124 Chapter 1124 Go Ahead with Your Work Chapter 1124: Chapter 1124: Go Ahead with Your Work Chapter 1124: Chapter 1124: Go Ahead with Your Work None of the people involved here are fools. If the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s method of controlling the soul is so strong, how could Jiang Xiaobai, a Celestial Immortal, possibly avoid it? Doubt is normal. Jiang Xiaobai naturally understood this, and promptly displayed another primordial spirit. Of course, this primordial spirit was also fake, but it was enough to prove that he had two primordial spirits. After all, the Zi Xiao primordial spirit is something that could never be exposed. ¡°I used some special methods to separate a wisp of primordial spirit energy, creating an illusion to deceive the Yan Heavenly Clan,¡± he said. ¡°If you do not believe me, you may carefully inspect this primordial spirit for any abnormalities.¡± The elder who was proficient in the ways of the primordial spirit immediately began his observation. He naturally could not see through the methods of the Zi Xiao primordial spirit. He was also shocked for a moment. ¡°To actually have such means, not only to split a primordial spirit into two, but also to maintain the aura and form without any changes, indeed making it possible to deceive with a fake as the real one!¡± Even so, everyone still did not fully trust Jiang Xiaobai concerning the matter of the Yan Heavenly Clan. Who could guarantee that Jiang Xiaobai was not deliberately sent as an undercover agent by the Yan Heavenly Clan? ¡°I know you all have great doubts in your hearts, but what if I said that eliminating the Yan Heavenly Clan would yield enormous benefits?¡± he said. As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he took out a soul of a star. Instantly, many experts could not take their eyes off it. Everyone could feel the terrifying energy fluctuations within it. A mere soul of a star, yet possessing power surpassing billions of top-quality spirit stones, even Dark Crystals, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? Even the Taiyi Golden Immortals from the upper realms were excited beyond measure. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what is this thing, and how does it possess such terrifying power?¡± a Golden Immortal expert quickly inquired. Watching their reaction, Jiang Xiaobai could not help but sneer inwardly. Indeed, to make these people exert effort, he could only use interests to facilitate an equivalent exchange. That¡¯s why he did not mention from the beginning that the Yan Heavenly Clan planned to annihilate the entire Three Thousand Worlds and then use righteousness to unite these people. That¡¯s simply unrealistic! Even if the Yan Heavenly Clan had truly started to take action, most of these powers would choose to protect themselves wisely. Only interests are the premise of everything! ¡°This object is called the soul of a star, and I believe everyone can feel the power within it. A single soul of a star can significantly enhance a Taiyi Golden Immortal,¡± he said. ¡°And, such items have been collected and stored by the Yan Heavenly Clan for tens of thousands of years in the Land of Nothingness. You can imagine how many they must have.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked! Tens of thousands of years, even if only one per year, that would still be hundreds of thousands! Who could not be moved? ¡°Of course, there¡¯s one more thing I forgot to tell you all. In fact, the Void Beasts are war weapons cultivated by the Yan Heavenly Clan, and the power they devour is transmitted back to the Yan Heavenly Clan for their use.¡± ¡°If you want to challenge the Yan Heavenly Clan and compete for the soul of the stars, think carefully.¡± ¡°This is also the main content of this meeting, so consider it yourselves,¡± he said. After Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, he left the great hall. He believed that with the temptation of the soul of the stars, these guys wouldn¡¯t stand idly by. After all, this time it was about the many forces uniting to fix the alien troubles. The Void Beast trouble was among them. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions were just to add fuel to the fire, helping them more directly find the root of the problem. Otherwise, if these people kept trying to deal with the Void Beasts, it would instead let the Yan Heavenly Clan benefit silently in the background. After leaving the great hall, he turned and entered a small courtyard, where Ao Yan and the others were. ¡°How did it go, what did the others say?¡± Ao Yan was also somewhat nervous, ¡°Did anyone from the Void Dragon Clan come?¡± ¡°People from the Void Dragon Clan came, and they were quite amicable to me, not asking about you at all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°As for the affairs of the Yan Heavenly Clan, they¡¯ll make their own decisions.¡± ¡°Wife, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, how about¡­¡± At this point, Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his hands together excitedly. Ao Yan¡¯s face immediately turned red. She glared at him resentfully, ¡°What¡¯s going on in that pig brain of yours!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said before, you have to be as strong as I am before I can agree to your request.¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. ¡°What, I mean, why don¡¯t we go out for a walk? There are still many places with nice scenery in the outer battlefield.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s face grew even redder, feeling that Jiang Xiaobai was deliberately teasing her! The others bowed their heads or turned away. This was not their place to intervene! The greedy Monk also coughed, ¡°Master Jiang, since there¡¯s nothing urgent, this little monk will go practice Buddhism. Call me if you need anything.¡± Ao Cheng was scratching his head, ¡°Qiongyu, Nan Gong Wuyou, how about we go out and see if there¡¯s anything fun in the city?¡± ¡°That sounds good!¡± Nan Gong Wuyou was also nodding frantically, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I want to eat the delicacies of the Immortal Alliance!¡± When the others had left, only Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan remained in the courtyard. At first, Ao Yan was still somewhat red-faced, not wanting to face Jiang Xiaobai, after all, she had just acted a bit unbecomingly for a woman. But when two hearts are willing, why bother about such things. Especially since a certain Mr. Jiang had a thick enough face, smoothly wrapping his arms around her. After a round of kissing, the pair almost suffocated before finally stopping. Now, they finally had the time to sit down for a leisurely chat, sharing experiences from the recent times, both good and bad. It was incredibly sweet. This continued until darkness fell, and just as they were about to indulge in meat and wine, came Hua Rong, the Lord of Heaven, at the most inopportune moment. ¡°Xiaobai, they¡¯ve decided to exterminate the Yan Heavenly Clan, but there are still too few Taiyi Golden Immortals. They¡¯re thinking about contacting the upper realm first!¡± ¡°After all, this¡­¡± Just as he barged into the small courtyard, Hua Rong noticed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reproachful gaze. And Ao Yan, sitting quietly beside the candlelight. He immediately realized he might have done something wrong, his face turning awkward. ¡°Ahem, I didn¡¯t know, and the ignorant are not guilty!¡± ¡°Hua, I think you¡¯re getting carried away.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, but in the end, he shook his head, ¡°Let it be. So, they¡¯re planning to ask for assistance from the upper realm? Isn¡¯t coming down from the upper realm supposed to consume vast resources?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but if the Yan Heavenly Clan really has many Star Souls, it¡¯s estimated that just one could offset the cost of descending from above!¡± ¡°So they want to borrow one of your Star Souls to check the situation, with a guarantee of returning it.¡± Without much thought, Jiang Xiaobai tossed out a Star Soul. ¡°All right, I¡¯m off, you continue with your busyness.¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was lined with frustration. Busy my foot! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You old geezer, just you wait, you¡¯ll get what¡¯s coming to you! This candlelight dinner was, after all, slightly lacking in flavor. Ao Yan had already broken through to become a Golden Immortal, her bloodline completely reverting to its ancestral roots, transforming into a true dragon, and her power was immense! Although she hadn¡¯t really fought with a Taiyi Golden Immortal before, through the memories passed down in her bloodline, Ao Yan clearly knew she could now face off against Taiyi Golden Immortals head-on. Even slaying them was not a problem! Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125 Chapter 1125 A Single Stone Raises a Thousand Chapter 1125: Chapter 1125: A Single Stone Raises a Thousand Ripples Chapter 1125: Chapter 1125: A Single Stone Raises a Thousand Ripples On the other side, within the grand hall of the city, everyone looked at the soul of the star before them, all hearts racing. The power contained within was too pure and mysterious. Superior celestial stones, Dark Crystals, they were nothing compared to the soul of a star. ¡°I have felt it,¡± one person exclaimed. ¡°The value of this star¡¯s soul is enough to offset the huge cost we¡¯ve incurred descending from the upper realms!¡± ¡°However, we need to obtain more souls of stars to lure those old fools down here,¡± another pointed out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± another suggested. ¡°Spread the word. As long as one person is willing to come down and truly witnesses the soul of a star, it will surely cause a sensation in the upper realms. Then, will we worry about a lack of people coming down?¡± The crowd buzzed with discussion. At the same time, the most crucial question was whether what Jiang Xiaobai had said was true or not. What if they go to great lengths to summon the experts from the upper realms, only to find that there aren¡¯t many star souls at all, leading to an awkward situation with more wolves than meat? After discussing for an entire night, everyone decided to start with the spatial beast! Since the spatial beast was a war machine cultivated by the Yan Heavenly Clan, they could follow the clues to find the clan. After all, the continent Jiang Xiaobai knew of where the Yan Heavenly Clan resided was probably their main base. There were numerous Taiyi Golden Immortals, with over thirty encountered already, not to mention those hidden. Their core idea was to find more souls of stars to verify the truth of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. Some had suggested bringing Jiang Xiaobai along, but considering he was just a Heavenly Immortal, and might slow them down, they decided to leave him out of it. They would do it themselves! Thus, a group of Taiyi Golden Immortal experts, like a band of robbers, rushed out of the mainland of the battlefield beyond the realms, heading towards the depths of the outer space. The power of Taiyi Golden Immortals was overwhelming, and if they found some spatial beasts, they could obliterate them on the spot. This was why the Immortal Alliance intended to spend a huge price to unite so many Taiyi Golden Immortals, preparing to settle the troubles with the spatial beasts and alien races. This silent operation was underway. With no alien race left on the battlefield beyond, outsiders had no inkling of this development. The void, undercurrents surged. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai only learned about this from Huarong Tianzun in the morning, and he didn¡¯t meddle further. Given the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s cautious nature, they certainly wouldn¡¯t all be huddled on that continent of nothingness; there were definitely members in other parts of the void. Moreover, there certainly weren¡¯t just the spatial beasts found in that area. At least as far as the Immortal Alliance was aware, there was a region that was the stronghold of the spatial beasts. Jiang Xiaobai, using the memories from the divine soul hall and the information acquired from the Yan Heavenly Clan, indeed calculated that the clan possessed many souls of stars. Thinking this over, he also took out the soul of the star. ¡°Should I devour it now and enhance my strength?¡± he wondered. Jiang Xiaobai had originally planned to meditate on the Daoist powers before breaking through. This would give him greater assurance in his breakthrough to Golden Immortal, and once he made the breakthrough, he could easily eliminate Taiyi Golden Immortals. Most importantly, he felt that his current situation allowed him not just to comprehend Daoist powers but also necessitated the expansion of his soul strength! Once he broke through to Golden Immortal, his soul would naturally become stronger. And with a larger base, it would be harder to make improvements. ¡°This is really headache-inducing¡­ Maybe I should check out the Nine Nether Spring?¡± Suddenly, he thought of that forbidding land near the core area. It seemed to be a land of the dead, and if he could devour it, the boost to his divine soul would be immense! And he had nothing else to do lately! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai called over Ao Yan and the others and shared his thoughts. They were all brimming with excitement. Qiongyu and Ao Yan had already made their breakthrough to Golden Immortal, Nangong Wuyou was close, and Ao Cheng had a longer way to go, as he was still in the mid-stage of Heavenly Immortal. Everyone needed to undergo their own trials to force a swifter increase in their capabilities. Since that was the case, they promptly set out! After notifying Huarong Tianzun, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions quickly headed towards the forbidden land of the Nine Nether Spring. ¡­ In the Nine Heavens Continent lay a majestic complex of grand halls, among them a towering pearl tower. Inside, an old man with white hair and robes was holding a tortoiseshell, his brow furrowed as he repeatedly calculated something. Suddenly, a huge crack split open the turtle shell. Tremors passed through heaven and earth, and a profound and terrifying power directly sent the old man flying. ¡°Impossible, could the path to immortality be opening?¡± ¡°This world is about to change!¡± ¡°And what about that dreadful causality, what¡¯s the origin of it?¡± Clutching his chest covered in fresh blood, the old man was filled with endless shock. Ignoring his own injuries, he leaped from the Pearl Tower and rushed toward a grand palace. At the same time, people all over the Nine Heavens Continent felt an unusual sensation in the air. All cultivators simultaneously looked up toward the sky. It seemed as if the Dao had undergone a subtle change, becoming more active! ¡°At the beginning of heaven and earth, the primordial sovereign stirs, Dao resonates, the world awakens!¡± ¡°Great changes are upon the Three Thousand Worlds!¡± At that moment, within the palace complex, a grey-robed elder opened his eyes. His gaze became scattered, and countless stars twinkled in his eyes as if he traversed space and dimensions, reaching directly into the Three Thousand Worlds! He saw a hazy silhouette, and upon closer inspection, Uh¡­it seemed to be a somewhat sleazy young man! But his specific features were unclear! ¡°Summon someone, the world is undergoing great changes, send people to investigate the Three Thousand Worlds!¡± ¡­ In the same continent¡¯s southern region, amid a vast ocean, a middle-aged man paced back and forth within an underwater palace. Just now, it seemed as if the Dao had trembled, and he felt a bloodline connection that made his heart palpitate. The Three Thousand Worlds! ¡°Such an astonishing bloodline in that tiny place¡­ I must bring it back!¡± ¡­ Also amidst a dazzling starry sky, a fair and handsome young man excitedly moved through the void. ¡°I¡¯ve finally escaped from that damn place!¡± ¡°Really, why force me to do something I don¡¯t want to do¨CI just don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°Eh¡­ it seems there¡¯s some commotion in the Three Thousand Worlds, might as well go have some fun, bet you never imagined I¡¯d go to the Three Thousand Worlds, huh!¡± The youth laughed boisterously, crushing a golden scale in his hand. A vortex of void appeared behind him, sucking him in. For that fleeting moment, one could faintly discern two small protrusions above the youth¡¯s head. ¡­ Meanwhile, on the outskirts near the core region of the battlefield in Nine Nether Spring¡¯s forbidden area, Jiang Xiaobai and his group felt uncomfortable with the presence of the spirits¡¯ aura. This place was permeated with a sinister atmosphere. Even from so far on the outskirts, the feeling was palpable. At that time, the Purple Sky Divine Spirit suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°This is a good place for you, it can be beneficial, but it¡¯s also filled with danger.¡± ¡°Absorb more, a significant event is about to happen, your strength isn¡¯t strong enough yet.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai silently nodded. He well knew that what was forthcoming was a great battle with the Yan Heavenly Clan, and once those Taiyi Golden Immortals truly acquired numerous planets¡¯ souls, countless beings from the higher realms would likely come down. Jiang Xiaobai had foreseen this move already, but he hadn¡¯t expected these people to act so swiftly. He didn¡¯t even need to push things along. Looking at the forbidden area in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai said to the others, ¡°It¡¯s time to go in; after this journey into the forbidden land, we¡¯re likely to face a great battle.¡± Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126 Chapter 1126 Forbidden Ground Wandering Spirit Chapter 1126: Chapter 1126: Forbidden Ground Wandering Spirit Chapter 1126: Chapter 1126: Forbidden Ground Wandering Spirit Everyone knew they were facing the Yan Heavenly Clan and didn¡¯t say much. The group directly entered the forbidden area, braving the formidable aura of the undead. As they just reached the periphery, a chill and cold breath enveloped everyone¡¯s souls. In the area where the undead lingered, spiritual power was extremely strong, but for cultivators, if their souls weren¡¯t up to it, they simply couldn¡¯t move forward. Not to mention going deeper to explore! Upon entering, Jiang Xiaobai immediately expanded his soul sense and indeed felt three or four wandering spirits. One of them was not far ahead of them! ¡°Can everyone withstand it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly asked. ¡°No problem, Ao Cheng and I not only have strong bloodlines and terrifying physical bodies, but our soul power isn¡¯t bad either.¡± ¡°I can too, if it wasn¡¯t for just breaking through to Golden Immortal, otherwise I couldn¡¯t bear it,¡± Qiongyu nodded and said. The gluttonous Monk needed no explanation, he already had a layer of golden Buddha light on him that seemed to resist this nefarious power. Out of everyone, only Nangong Wuyou looked pitifully out of sorts. ¡°Hey, can you not consider my feelings?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Demon Tribe, specializing in physical strength, my soul is simply not good enough, I¡¯m having trouble even walking!¡± She truly felt like a thousand grass-mud horses were galloping in her heart. What a damn place, why was it so malicious towards her! ¡°I¡¯ll carry you,¡± Qiongyu said with a faint smile, directly lifting Nangong Wuyou sideways: ¡°If you really can¡¯t hold on, let Xiaobai put you in that little tower.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s any benefit, I won¡¯t forget yours.¡± Nangong Wuyou obediently nodded. However, she felt a bit bitter in her heart, she did have a little interest in Jiang Xiaobai. But now with Qiongyu and Ao Yan both so formidable, she felt she could compete with them in neither physique nor appearance. Now she even needed Qiongyu to carry her to move, and she could not help feeling frustrated. ¡°No, I can¡¯t just let it go,¡± Nangong Wuyou muttered in her heart. How could she be content falling behind others? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already led the group to the first wandering spirit. This undead had indeed lost all consciousness, its body ethereal, drifting nearby continuously. Even upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai and the others, it didn¡¯t react much. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai stroked his chin and observed carefully. When cultivators reached the Divided Spirit Realm, they could separate their soul from their body and not die, of course, that didn¡¯t mean they were immortal; without a source of power, they naturally could also perish. Master Feng, the Qilin powerhouse, for instance, was in a soul state. However, the wandering spirit before them was quite different from a mere soul state, emitting a very weak soul aura, and more of a cold presence. ¡°So this is the wandering spirit of this place, it doesn¡¯t seem dangerous at all.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re all like this, why should this place be a forbidden area?¡± Ao Cheng wondered aloud and even tried to reach out and touch it. Just then, as if greatly agitated by this, the wandering spirit began to howl at Ao Cheng. Not only that, but its form became even more terrifying, growing larger, with a blade appearing in its hand, ready to strike at Ao Cheng! Ao Cheng didn¡¯t give in and smashed a punch at it right away. But his attack couldn¡¯t inflict any damage on the wandering spirit! ¡°Only soul power can harm it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly identified the problem, and seeing that the spirit¡¯s long sword was about to stab Ao Cheng, he immediately used the God-Slaying technique. The wandering spirit visibly turned into a thin line and was sucked into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ugh!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clutched at his neck and knelt on the ground, nearly vomiting. He could actually taste it! It was as revolting as rotten meat. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s impressive, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re so fierce that you can even eat wandering souls?¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed in shock. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and took some time to recover. The soul spirit was not strong and had little soul power; it took less than two breaths to be completely absorbed by the spirit-slaying technique. It didn¡¯t provide much increase to his own spirit power. But it was indeed beneficial; given enough quantity, there would be plenty of advantages! ¡°It¡¯s really odd, how can eating a soul spirit make one feel nauseated?¡± Jiang Xiaobai underestimated the situation. ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the wandering souls; they are not true detached spirits, but ghosts.¡± The gluttonous monk put his palms together, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a stirring gaze: ¡°Amitabha, this monk thought he could eat a lot, but now compared to Master Jiang, it seems I still fall short.¡± ¡°I truly did not expect Master Jiang to have such a method, not even sparing lost souls.¡± ¡°Monk, if you can¡¯t speak properly, then don¡¯t speak at all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted discontentedly: ¡°Just now, if we had been attacked by that wandering soul, I fear it could have damaged our spirit souls, so everyone be careful, this place is a bit eerie.¡± If they were soulless, lacking any power to sustain them, why could they still linger in such a place? Ghostly spirits appearing on ancient battlefields usually persisted due to strong resentment and obsession, which allowed the soul spirits to remain. However, these wandering souls were unlike that, which was naturally extremely bizarre. Just as Jiang Xiaobai and the others were about to continue forward, suddenly numerous wandering souls drilled up from the ground in all directions! They were aimlessly drifting about. Gradually approaching Jiang Xiaobai and his party, one of the wandering souls, upon getting close enough, even started to go berserk, conjuring weapons to attack. In the end, it was devoured by Jiang Xiaobai, causing everyone to be continuously alarmed. They were only slightly stronger in soul spirit power, but they completely lacked the means to attack with it! Even Ao Yan, who possessed the memories of his dragon ancestry, could not find a way to deal with them. This was something the dragon clan was not proficient in. ¡°Be careful, do not get hurt, as soul injuries are irreversible!¡± The gluttonous monk warned: ¡°Honored masters, come to my side, the Giant Buddha¡¯s Golden Glow Spell may have some effect.¡± Apart from Jiang Xiaobai, the rest gathered around the gluttonous monk. Joking aside, they were here to seek opportunities, to aim for a breakthrough. Not to die. This place was immensely weird; who knows what incredible benefits might surface. Meanwhile, seeing that everyone else was relatively safe, Jiang Xiaobai openly began to devour the wandering souls. Of course, he was gritting his teeth to endure it, otherwise, he really feared he might throw up. In one go, he absorbed all the hundreds, perhaps thousands, of wandering souls around him! Fighting against the urge to vomit, Jiang Xiaobai led the others forward. In the outer areas, there were many wandering souls that only exhibited aggressive behavior when they got close enough. As they moved forward, Jiang Xiaobai did nothing but absorb soul spirits. His own spirit power increased just a bit; unless he completely absorbed all the wandering souls in the vicinity, the increase was rather limited. But he believed that closer to the deeper region, there would be even greater benefits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sure enough, before long, a gigantic dead tree appeared in front of them. The dead tree was as tall as a three-story building, and its dry branches and trunk were tangled and cluttered, with more than a dozen grey fruits at the highest point, resembling human heads. On them, one could clearly see the ferocious and twisted human faces! ¡°Ghostly Fruit, these are things that bring great benefit to the spirit soul!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed. Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127 Chapter 1127 The Long-Awaited System Choice Chapter 1127: Chapter 1127: The Long-Awaited System Choice Chapter 1127: Chapter 1127: The Long-Awaited System Choice Before Jiang Xiaobai entered Nine Nether Spring forbidden land, he had thought that this place inhabited by spirits might contain many treasures related to the soul. No sooner had he entered than he found Ghostly Fruit on the periphery. Jiang Xiaobai immediately wanted to step forward and take this spiritual fruit! Under the current circumstances, Ao Yan and the others still greatly needed the Ghostly Fruit. As they ventured deeper into the region, the unique aura of this place began to oppress everyone¡¯s spirits to the point of breathlessness; though Ao Yan and the others said nothing about it. But from Nan Gong Wuyou¡¯s pale little face, it was clear that everyone was almost at their limit. However, just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to move forward, suddenly the dead tree started to stir. Countless branches whipped through the air, striking at Jiang Xiaobai like long lashes. ¡°Break!¡± With a cold snort from Jiang Xiaobai, Yanhong¡¯s Transcendence swung through the air, creating countless sword lights. The dead tree was nothing before the attack of Yanhong, turning into fragments scattered across the sky. But the dead tree began to spread upward incessantly, expanding! ¡°Damn, is this just the tip of the iceberg?¡± As the dead tree climbed up from beneath the ground, its enormous form gradually obscured the sky, its appearance fiercely hideous. Everyone was stunned by such a sight, and Jiang Xiaobai immediately told Ao Yan and the others to retreat quickly. He felt a terrifying soul power continuously draining his spirit! If it was not for the several enhancements of Zixiao¡¯s Primordial Spirit beforehand, he might not have been able to withstand it. Just as Ao Yan and the others had retreated from the area, the gluttonous Monk suddenly cried out in alarm. ¡°Not good, why are there so many wandering spirits around!¡± Countless wandering spirits emerged from the ground, surging towards the group like a tidal wave! Jiang Xiaobai instantly understood that the dead tree could control these spirits, and perhaps its ability to exist unbounded was also linked to the dead tree! ¡°Congratulations Host for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Survive in the Nine Nether Spring forbidden land for one month, reward includes a large merit and fifty million fame points.¡± ¡°Choice two: Eliminate all wandering spirits in the periphery of Nine Nether Spring forbidden land, reward includes a large merit, eighty million fame points, and one random draw.¡± ¡°Choice three: Cleanse the land of the dead, adds one more random draw, and a chance for power enhancement on top of choice two!¡± The sudden appearance of the system voice brought Jiang Xiaobai a familiar sensation after a long time. It had indeed been a long time since he had heard it. However, at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had no time to consider which option to choose. He must clean up the dead tree and the surrounding wandering spirits! Otherwise, even if he could withstand it, Ao Yan and the others could not! Without a moment to spare, Jiang Xiaobai used the God-slaying technique, continuously driving Zixiao¡¯s Primordial Spirit, his terrible attraction absorbing all the special soul powers around him! The sensation that made his scalp tingle and his stomach turn was truly indescribable! However, the strength of these spirits was obviously very weak, unable to withstand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s efforts; any that came within a certain range were completely absorbed. The special soul power emitted by the dead tree was also the same! During the absorption, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he were standing at the god¡¯s perspective. As if a pair of eyes in the heavens could overlook and see the entire periphery of Nine Nether Spring forbidden land. Like a network of veins, the outer space on the ground had many web-like fine lines connecting various dark points. These dark points seemed to be the dead trees in front of him! ¡°Well, are there many soul fruits in the periphery?¡± ¡°Could I resist? Of course, I must search through them one by one!¡± How could Jiang Xiaobai miss such an opportunity? Under his techniques, the power of the withered tree continued to weaken. It tried to struggle, but it was futile. Crack, crack! As Jiang Xiaobai kept absorbing, the withered tree burst into huge cracks and eventually collapsed, turning into a pile of gray dust. Jiang Xiaobai also felt his spiritual soul power increase tremendously. This withered tree, containing terrifying power, was probably the source that sustained the wandering souls. On the side, Ao Yan and the others watched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods with palpitations. What can¡¯t this man do? Could he be invincible even in spiritual matters? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, tell the truth, what exactly did your master teach you? This is too exaggerated,¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. This wasn¡¯t something Gu Ning had taught, but as long as Gu Ning was around, he could be the scapegoat. ¡°My master is very awesome. She has many methods, as you all have seen!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone nodded. Back on Mountain of No Regrets, Gu Ning indeed had given everyone opportunities! Except for the greedy monk¡­ Perhaps because the Buddhist ways were somewhat different. ¡°Enough said, hurry up and get the Ghostly Fruit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately went to pick up the Ghostly Fruit that had fallen on the ground, fortunately, his earlier absorption hadn¡¯t affected the Ghostly Fruit. Upon careful consideration, he felt that the withered tree wasn¡¯t the main body that spawned the Ghostly Fruit¨Cit¡¯s a type of entity that doesn¡¯t necessarily require a carrier, as long as the environment is special, it can slowly condense. It could be said that the ghostly aura in the Nine Nether Spring had, over who knows how many years, given birth to the Ghostly Fruit. ¡°The power contained in a single Ghostly Fruit is comparable to half a spiritual soul hall!¡± ¡°This is too exaggerated¡­ Once a Ghostly Fruit is born, it can grow indefinitely and continue to absorb spiritual soul power. It looks like it has at least been born for hundreds of thousands of years to have such an effect!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh so much that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He really had picked up a great bargain! ¡°Come on, one for each person, eat it first, it will greatly enhance our spiritual soul power, enough to support us going deeper!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was very generous and distributed the Ghostly Fruits right away. After all, he had sensed similar withered trees on the outer peripheral space, not a few! Even though not every withered tree might have a Ghostly Fruit, the base number was large, so the chances of obtaining them was still very high. While everyone was eating the Ghostly Fruit and meditating to digest it, Jiang Xiaobai cautiously looked around while reviewing the previous choices from the system. Of course, option three was without saying, a very good reward. But what the hell is the Essence of the Undead Lands! He had never heard of this place. ¡°Why not take a gamble, turn a bicycle into a motorcycle?¡± ¡°The Land of the Undead must be related to the Nine Nether Spring, probably deep inside, or even in the core area.¡± ¡°Purification huh¡­ it¡¯s probably about cleaning up the cluttered aura inside, hehe, I¡¯m familiar with this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s decided then, system, option three!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After confirming the system¡¯s choice, Jiang Xiaobai began to plan the next route. First, he should walk around the perimeter, pick up as much as he could, and then proceed toward the core area to see the situation. Everything looked very promising. But just then, Ao Yan, who was meditating, suddenly let out a muffled groan, clutched his chest, and fell to the ground. His face contorted with pain. Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128 Chapter 1228 Clash Between the True Dragon and Chapter 1128: Chapter 1228: Clash Between the True Dragon and the Void Dragon Chapter 1128: Chapter 1228: Clash Between the True Dragon and the Void Dragon Jiang Xiaobai was startled, thinking there was a problem with the Ghostly Fruit. He hurried forward to check the situation. However, the incident with Ao Yan only lasted for a few seconds. There was no problem with her soul. Ao Yan panicly said, ¡°Just now, for some reason, I felt all my bloodlines surging as if they were about to burst out of my body.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was even more puzzled. Ao Yan had already successfully reverted her bloodline. She was now a genuine Dragon of the Dragon Clan! Why would there be a problem with her bloodline? ¡°It probably isn¡¯t anything serious. Continue cultivating, don¡¯t worry, I am very strong now,¡± Ao Yan said with a light laugh as she waved her fist playfully. Jiang Xiaobai nodded affectionately and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°Okay, focus on absorbing. I¡¯ll guard the path for you.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, deep in the void, the gaze of a group of dozens of people had turned towards the direction of the battlefield beyond their domain. ¡°He¡¯s over there!¡± ¡°Interesting, someone from the Three Thousand Worlds has successfully reverted their bloodline to become a true Dragon?¡± ¡°We must take this person back, strip the bloodline. Such a powerful bloodline does not deserve to remain in this place!¡± The middle-aged man leading them snorted coldly and was about to lead the team over there. Just then, a person holding a compass suddenly exclaimed. ¡°Elder¡­ the compass¡­ it¡¯s moving again, and there¡¯s more!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It seems¡­ right near us?¡± As he said this, he suddenly looked around sharply. Immediately afterwards, a huge purple vortex appeared not far in front of everyone; a young man in a black robe emerged from it. The guy brushed off his clothes, looking all dusty and disheveled. ¡°Strange, the channel was always very stable. Why is it so unstable this time, with even a spatial vortex appearing? If it weren¡¯t for my extremely strong body, I would have been annihilated!¡± The young man muttered to himself, then noticed the dozens of people in front of him. A familiar aura hit him. ¡°Yo, not bad. The Three Thousand Worlds, such a small place, still has people from the Void Dragon Clan alive?¡± ¡°A bloodline branch that should have been extinct tens of thousands of years ago is still lingering, interesting!¡± The young man chuckled and ran towards the group. ¡°You¡¯re from the Void Dragon Clan? How did you survive? This kind of bloodline residue shouldn¡¯t be here¡­¡± He said, continuing to size up the people. The dozens of people in black robes looked at him as if he were an idiot. Dammit, how could he not know about the existence of the Void Dragon Clan? Whether it¡¯s the Three Thousand Worlds or the Nine Heavens Continent, they¡¯re everywhere! Where the hell did this bumpkin crawl out from? At this moment, the person next to the leading Elder, holding a compass, trembled. ¡°El¡­ Elder, this person also has a pure bloodline!¡± At this, the Elder was immediately alarmed. He hurriedly checked the young man¡¯s cultivation level, merely a Golden Immortal. He suddenly became excited. They had a full ten Taiyi Golden Immortals; capturing one Golden Immortal was going to be a piece of cake! ¡°I never imagined that we would discover two treasures in the Three Thousand Worlds this time, hahaha, today we must capture you alive and extract that pure bloodline for the use of our Void Dragon Clan!¡± The Elder laughed heartily, and the excitement spread to the people following him. What a double blessing! ¡°Attack!¡± Without further ado, a group of Void Dragon Clan masters from the Nine Heavens Continent immediately surrounded the young man. The powerful aura of Taiyi Golden Immortals erupted, enveloping a large expanse of the starry sky. The teenager surrounded in the middle furrowed his brows tightly, having realized something, a cruel smile involuntarily creeping onto his lips. ¡°Who would have thought, the Void Dragon Clan is such trash, not only not kneeling when they see me, but they also dare to strike at me, utterly presumptuous!¡± ¡°It seems, a long time has made you forget the majesty of the Dragon Clan. Are you trying to turn the heavens upside down?¡± The youth snorted coldly, and suddenly his body burst into golden light! Seeing this, the multitude of experts from the Void Dragon Clan grew even more agitated. A True Dragon, this is a freaking True Dragon! The height that the Void Dragon Clan had dreamed of reaching! In their draconic lineage¡¯s memory, the power of a True Dragon was unquestionable, only by continuously strengthening their own bloodline could they have a chance to return to their ancestors and transform into a True Dragon! If they could capture this True Dragon and extract its bloodline, it would be enough for countless old monsters of the Void Dragon Clan to revert to their ancestors! In front of them, where was the nobility of the dragon clan? This freaking was clearly a treasure! Too many years without seeing the Dragon Clan, relying only on memories, the Void Dragon Clan had lost too much reverence for the Dragon Clan. Even, they thought that the Dragon Clan no longer existed! Instantly, the crowd did not dare to hesitate, joining together to take action! In the midst of the golden light, a five-clawed golden dragon appeared! But that fifth claw was so pitifully small that it was almost invisible unless you looked closely. ¡°Utterly presumptuous, to speak so insolently in the presence of the Dragon Clan, it seems the Void Dragon Clan no longer has a reason to exist!¡± The Golden Dragon snorted coldly and roared. The vibrations from the dragon¡¯s roar shook the entire void, and laws of nature emerged, with as many as dozens of law forces converging! Between heaven and earth, a cage seemed to appear! ¡°Die!¡± With a roar from the Golden Dragon, a massive claw dropped from nowhere, and at the same time, its tail swept across, almost severing the void! Bang! Seeing the unfavorable situation, many masters of the Void Dragon Clan joined forces to resist, but they were no match for this Golden Immortal dragon. Right then, more than a dozen of them were slapped to death, including three Taiyi Golden Immortals! The leading elder¡¯s back was turning cold. Was a true Golden Dragon this terrifying in strength? To hell with fighting, escaping was the priority! Many masters did not dare to hesitate, desperately using various methods to try to tear open the space and flee. But the cage formed by law forces could not be broken. Just when they were in despair, the Golden Dragon suddenly let out a muffled groan, and the spatial cage became unstable. Seizing this opportunity, the many masters of the Void Dragon Clan immediately vanished without a trace. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Is this a mistake, dropping the ball at a time like this!¡± ¡°Damn it, I knew I should have practiced this move more in the Dragon Palace, this realm¡¯s rules are too weak!¡± The Golden Dragon roared, eventually transforming back into the cloaked youth. Suddenly frowning, he gazed through distant stars towards the battlefield beyond their domain. ¡°Is there still a dragon here?¡± ¡°Bloodline returning to ancestors?¡± ¡°To possess such a bloodline is truly rare. If he could practice in the Dragon Palace and adapt to the rules, wouldn¡¯t another prodigy of the Dragon Clan be born?¡± ¡°Hey, this time I¡¯ve found a genius for our Dragon Clan, Grandpa definitely can¡¯t scold me now!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, the youth couldn¡¯t help but get excited, immediately tearing through space to hurry towards the battlefield beyond. Meanwhile, in the forbidden area of the Nine Nether Spring, Jiang Xiaobai had already led Ao Yan and the others to search through dozens of dead trees, and as expected, not all dead trees bore spiritual fruits. But so many dead trees had brought him quite a few Ghostly Fruits and even more precious Jade Spirit Fruits! If the Ghostly Fruit was filled with a chilling divine soul power, the Jade Spirit Fruit was an existence that elevated the upper limit of one¡¯s soul! A treasure among treasures! Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129 Chapter 1229 Ao Yuan Chapter 1129: Chapter 1229: Ao Yuan Chapter 1129: Chapter 1229: Ao Yuan Looking at the neatly arranged fifty-plus Jade Spirit Fruits in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes were emitting the gleam of one bewitched by wealth. ¡°We¡¯ve struck it rich, struck it rich. Even if one can only eat one of these, they can be traded for a good amount of resources!¡± ¡°Jade Spirit Fruit, a treasure that might not even be found in the higher realms.¡± ¡°Coming to the Nine Nether Spring this time was definitely the right choice!¡± And next to the Jade Spirit Fruits, the hundred-plus Ghostly Fruits with various human facial expressions suddenly didn¡¯t seem as appealing. Whoa, got a new love and forgot the old one, huh? Jiang Xiaobai carefully distributed a Jade Spirit Fruit to everyone, ate one himself, and then stored the rest away like treasures. ¡°Eat this first. After eating it, the soul¡¯s upper limit will be significantly increased. As the soul strengthens, one¡¯s power will also grow!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed excitedly. The others didn¡¯t hesitate at all. After all, following Jiang Xiaobai, they had never come off worse. Due to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s possession of the Purple Dawn Soul, he absorbed the Jade Spirit Fruit at an exceptionally fast rate. He had significantly increased his soul¡¯s upper limit while the rest were still cultivating. Shortly thereafter, Jiang Xiaobai started to comprehend the peripheral veins of the Nine Nether Spring. This time, he abruptly realized that the veins weren¡¯t without order. Instead, they had specific connections, and each vein carried a branch that extended toward the depths of the forbidden area of Nine Nether Spring. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but think of that Land of the Dead. He was somewhat eager to rush into those depths now, but the periphery had a lot of benefits. Not to mention these spiritual fruits, just the wandering souls alone were enough for Jiang Xiaobai to improve a lot. Though, it was somewhat revolting. But damn, he seemed to have gotten used to it! It wasn¡¯t long before everyone opened their eyes with excitement, clearly having made considerable advancements this time! ¡°Following you, we can improve without much effort. Isn¡¯t this a bit embarrassing?¡± The greedy Monk suddenly became sentimental, ¡°It seems that Master Jiang has helped this humble monk numerous times already.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention it. I haven¡¯t led you into a pit yet¡­ Ah, that¡¯s not right. I mean, I¡¯m thinking of fattening you up before the slaughter¡­¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. ¡°Ahem, a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue. I didn¡¯t actually think that in my heart.¡± The greedy Monk, for some reason, felt a chill run down his spine. It felt as if he was being targeted by a thief. ¡°Let¡¯s go, keep moving forward!¡± Under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s leadership, everyone had significantly strengthened their souls. Nangong Wuyou benefited the most among them. This woman started from too low a point, so it was understandable she improved quickly. Now, she no longer needed to be carried by Qiongyu and could hop and run around energetically. At the same time, everyone also discovered that once their soul power reached a certain strength, they were able to imbue some of it in their attacks, causing harm to the wandering souls. This was good news as it proved they had the power to protect themselves and even entering deeper areas seemed more feasible. The group continued their search for spiritual fruits, with Jiang Xiaobai not letting a single withered tree slide by. He even forced these trees to stir up all the wandering souls around, swallowing them all in one fell swoop. This was truly a ruthless strategy! And Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t get enough of it, so engrossed it seemed he couldn¡¯t extricate himself. Before long, the group suddenly halted in their tracks, staring ahead, only to see a black-robed young man kneeling on the ground in excruciating pain, with wandering souls constantly attacking him. It was unknown how he managed it, but despite being surrounded by wandering souls, he was oddly unharmed. ¡°He has the aura of the dragon clan on him. Is this¡­ a true dragon?¡± Upon seeing the black-robed youth, Ao Yan immediately sensed the anomaly in his aura. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows were also deeply furrowed. A true dragon descending into the Three Thousand Worlds? And coming to this place, what else could he be after? He couldn¡¯t help but glance at Ao Yan, who at this moment, grasped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hand you over to anyone ever again.¡± ¡°We must always be together!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sent a message with his mind while sizing up the other party. Golden Immortal, with a strong aura, seemed to have a very tenacious soul, otherwise, he would have been killed long ago under such an assault by wandering souls. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and check out the situation first¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, telling Ao Yan and the others to stay put while he moved closer himself. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Lend me a hand, brother. I see that you have a remarkable bearing. If you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯ll offer you great benefits!¡± The young man in the black robe shouted lowly, ¡°Damn it, what kind of place is this, isn¡¯t this bullying a dragon? My soul is not strong and I¡¯m not skilled in this way; reaching here is already my limit!¡± ¡°Please, brother, I can tell you¡¯re a good person, help me out!¡± The sudden praise left Jiang Xiaobai feeling a bit astonished. Good grief, you really have the cheek to say that. ¡°I¡¯ll only ask you one question, who comes to the Three Thousand Worlds looking for the dragons here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Eh? To tell you the truth, I wasn¡¯t thinking this way before. I was forced by my family and wanted to escape to such a small place for refuge.¡± ¡°It was only after I arrived that I felt the presence of dragons and thought of coming over to see what¡¯s up.¡± The youngster was very sincere, ¡°I know what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to that woman!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, take an oath.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°And it has to be an oath to the heavens.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°So, how about it? If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll just leave. You can continue to bear it. The suppression on souls here is pretty strong, and although your soul is tenacious, you won¡¯t last long under continuous attack by wandering souls; it will soon cause problems.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°You better think it through.¡± ¡°Fine, I, Ao Yuan, swear to the heavens that I won¡¯t have any designs on¡­ What was that woman¡¯s name¡­?¡± ¡°Ao Yan.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t have any designs on Ao Yan, or else may karmic fire torment my heart and karmic hindrances cling to me, doomed to never transcend in eternity!¡± Such a vow, once spoken, even surprised Jiang Xiaobai himself. Damn, he¡¯s hardcore to be able to take such a poisonous oath! ¡°Good, brother, I can tell you¡¯re a man of character; we get along well!¡± ¡°This friendship is set in stone; come on, let me help you break free!¡± Then they saw Jiang Xiaobai open his mouth, and an infinite suction force came through, directly absorbing all the wandering souls that were attacking Ao Yuan! With that, Ao Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, lying down on the ground. ¡°Brother, you have impressive strength. In the path of soul power, you¡¯ve blazed a new path; I¡¯ve never heard of such methods before.¡± ¡°I admire you greatly!¡± Ao Yuan said admiringly. However, the next second, Jiang Xiaobai reached out his hand toward Ao Yuan. Ao Yuan: ¡°???¡± ¡°Wait, what do you mean, brother?¡± ¡°You just said it yourself, didn¡¯t you? I help you break free, and you give me great benefits!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± In the back, Ao Yan and the others had a look of exasperation. Jiang Xiaobai, you really are bold. Whether the other party is friend or foe, what their background is, what strength they have, you don¡¯t know any of it and yet you dare to do this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched relentlessly. Is every native cultivator from the Three Thousand Worlds so shameless, and so fearless of death? ¡°This is too much, too much!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you, little master!¡± Ao Yuan shouted and threw a punch at Jiang Xiaobai. Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130 Chapter 1130 Thats All You Got Golden Dragon Chapter 1130: Chapter 1130: That¡¯s All You Got, Golden Dragon? Chapter 1130: Chapter 1130: That¡¯s All You Got, Golden Dragon? ¡°A joke, Ao Yuan is nothing less than the supreme prince of the dragon clan.¡± Today, he had no choice but to seek help from a guy like Jiang Xiaobai; otherwise, with the pride of the dragon clan, he would never have spoken up, alive or dead. He had thought Jiang Xiaobai was a kind-hearted person, and perhaps there could be an opportunity to become friends. But now it seems, a good person is bullied, and a good dragon is ridden! ¡°Bastard, you are pushing me too far, young master has never suffered such humiliation!¡± Ao Yuan roared as he unleashed a punch that burst with dazzling light. In an instant, the space trembled, and dark purple lines formed in the surrounding area. This punch had actually torn through space! And this was merely a punch that Ao Yuan had thrown with his powerful physical body! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was also shocked and quickly retreated! He exerted all his strength, and under the enhancement of ¡°Divine Killing Body Technique,¡± his speed reached its limit, fast enough to tear apart space! Bang! Ao Yuan¡¯s punch missed, but the terrifying force still leaked out, shattering the space in front of him! ¡°Good, you show gratitude with ingratitude after I kindly saved you?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rebuked! Upon hearing this, Ao Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. He was showing ingratitude? Are you sure it isn¡¯t because you, this shameless creature, are too despicable? ¡°Rest assured, if you help me once, young master won¡¯t kill you, but you won¡¯t escape this beating!¡± ¡°Take my punch!¡± Ao Yuan¡¯s speed surged, and he disappeared in an instant, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t even track his movements sharply, only able to swing a sword instinctively at his side. Clang! The sound of metal colliding rang out, Jiang Xiaobai staggered backward, and fresh blood spilled from his mouth. If it weren¡¯t for his body being strengthened several times and now enhanced by the Wild Ancient Nine Refinements, that punch would have severely injured him! Such a true dragon¡¯s fist! ¡°Damn it, you are courting death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, swinging the Abyssal Rainbow, and instantly a black and red sword beam exploded in front of him. God-killing Sword! From the start, Jiang Xiaobai used his full strength with one sword, intending to tear the heavens and the earth apart. But Ao Yuan, seeing this, did not retreat but advanced, completely ignoring Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword light. He is a Golden Dragon, a member of the dragon clan! With an unparalleled strong body, why would he worry about an attack from a mere Sky Spirit of the Three Thousand Worlds? Ao Yuan was confident he could break through this sword! Then¡­ Pfft! Only the sound of tearing was heard as Ao Yuan¡¯s body flew backward, incredulously staring at the blood mark on his chest. Damn it, had his own body¡¯s defense actually been broken by Jiang Xiaobai? Is this really something a Sky Spirit cultivator from the Three Thousand Worlds could achieve? It shouldn¡¯t be! After this sword, Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate and slashed out once more. Being an acquired Sky Spirit treasure, the sword technique enhanced it to merely scratch a blood mark on Ao Yuan¡¯s chest, which irked Jiang Xiaobai deeply. Ao Yuan, even more enraged by his injury. ¡°Bastard, it seems I really need to show you some skills before you stop treating me like trash?¡± Roar! A dragon¡¯s roar spread. A flash of golden light, and suddenly a golden giant dragon burst through the sky. Its form stretched for hundreds of miles, with ferocious dragon whiskers and horns, and its huge eyes filled with rage. With a roar, Ao Yuan charged towards Jiang Xiaobai, his dragon claws carrying a devastating power descending from the sky. This scene greatly shocked the onlookers! The raw power of the dragon clan was so brutal; a single swipe almost collapsed the forbidden area¡¯s space, mixed with some indecipherable rule forces! With just a casual strike, how could it carry such rule-driven power? Ao Yan felt a tremor in her heart as her eyes flickered. She, too, was of the dragon kin, but could not do as Ao Yuan did! Meanwhile, facing Ao Yuan¡¯s attack, Jiang Xiaobai just snorted coldly and immediately faced it head-on! In the sky, before the massive golden dragon, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure seemed as small as a sesame seed. At that moment, a startling sword light appeared! The black and red sword radiance contained the essence of destruction and slaughter. Furthermore, behind Jiang Xiaobai appeared a black and red longsword, the very foundation of a sword cultivator, the true sword materialized! ¡°Go!¡± ¡°If today I don¡¯t tear off the dragon scales on your head, consider it my loss!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, already at full power! In such a state, he seemed formidable, but in reality, Jiang Xiaobai had not yet tapped into his trump card. At this point, he had not yet activated the ¡°Furious Blood Limit!¡± Indeed, over this period of growth, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength had increased significantly! Of course, most importantly, he had absorbed a considerable amount of soul power in the forbidden land of the Nine Nether Spring, and the stronger the soul, the stronger the cultivator! This was also a path for improvement, albeit one few had the chance to tread. With various opportunities combined, previously he had to activate ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± to even contest against a Taiyi Golden Immortal like Huarong Celestial Master, but now he could barely do so. Boom! At this moment, as the attacks collided in the sky, the center exploded like a galaxy, brilliantly dazzling! The towering aftermath surged like endless waves, rolling toward all the spectators around. The crowd united to resist, standing firm as mountains, yet they were still shaken by the battle between the two! Too powerful! ¡°You, a mere Sky Spirit from this barren land, are quite impressive. Do all the Three Thousand Worlds possess such strength? After so many years away, have I missed some changes unknown to me?¡± Ao Yuan exclaimed in amazement, ¡°You are quite good, worthy of my full effort!¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and instantly activated ¡°Furious Blood Limit!¡± Although his previous state was strong, it still was not enough. Despite his significant improvement, unless he broke through to Golden Immortal, he could not, solely with his Sky Spirit strength, slay a Taiyi Golden Immortal! Not to mention against such a formidable dragon kin! Under the enhancement of ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s blood energy surged, and his aura visibly rose a tier! Just his aura alone was now potentially sufficient to contend with a Taiyi Golden Immortal! Seeing his maneuver, Ao Yuan¡¯s already huge dragon eyes widened to their limits! Damn! Even stronger? ¡°Truly monstrous!¡± Ao Yuan realized it was no time for games; any further, and he might truly end up being pummeled by Jiang Xiaobai on the ground. He also noticed that the longsword in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand was a Post-Heavenly Sky Spirit treasure! He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what on earth was going on in the Three Thousand Worlds for even Post-Heavenly Sky Spirit treasures to appear? In shock, Ao Yuan¡¯s dragon body danced and flipped in the sky, dropping an invisible cage, following with unleashing his full power and displaying all his rule powers! He possessed the power of no less than a dozen rules! Jiang Xiaobai felt like vomiting blood upon sensing this. Yet he still bravely faced it head-on. ¡°Shatter!¡± With a furious roar, facing Ao Yuan¡¯s dragon claw attack, Jiang Xiaobai unleashed a heaven-shattering sword strike. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A Sword Breaks the Ages!¡± Boom, a terrifying explosion ensued. And at the center, Jiang Xiaobai stood tall, locking eyes with Ao Yuan. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°No way, no way, is this all the capability a golden dragon possesses?¡± Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131 Chapter 1131 Jiang Xiaobais Methods Chapter 1131: Chapter 1131: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Methods Chapter 1131: Chapter 1131: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Methods Jiang Xiaobai is all right?! Ao Yuan was astonished. This slap of his could kill a Taiyi Golden Immortal, so how could he not even kill an angel from the three thousand worlds? If he couldn¡¯t kill him, that¡¯s fine, but he couldn¡¯t even inflict a serious injury? ¡°What exactly are you?¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no abomination like you in the world!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just see one today?¡± Before his words fell, he charged with the Yuanhong in his hand. The man and the dragon fought fiercely in the sky, back and forth. Even though Ao Yuan exhibited his huge form in the sky, stretching for hundreds of miles, his speed wasn¡¯t slow at all. He was even equally matched with Jiang Xiaobai! Despite the considerable power of the acquired magical weapon, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t cause substantial damage to Ao Yuan, only managing to scratch his skin. After fighting for a full half-hour, Ao Yuan¡¯s golden dragon body was covered with dense sword wounds; the mere sight of them could make one¡¯s scalp tingle. But he didn¡¯t feel anything at all; the only thing he had was endless frustration. He, a golden dragon, was beaten up by an angel like this? No matter how angry he was, it was useless; the fact that they had fought for so long proved that neither could do anything to the other. ¡°Enough, this isn¡¯t fair. You¡¯re taking advantage with that acquired magical weapon!¡± ¡°What a joke, your dragon body, dragon scales, is that not taking advantage of me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Saying so, the two of them fell silent. Truly, two cheaters had nothing to say to each other. ¡°Are you unconvinced?¡± Ao Yuan snorted coldly. ¡°Honestly, kid, if you were in my world and fought me to a standstill like this, you¡¯d already be an anomaly among anomalies. So many great emperors and immortal sects would be fighting over you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be unconvinced. Little lord here has just cultivated a bit longer, was born a bit better, and is also a bit more handsome than you, richer than you, more¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched as he shouted angrily, ¡°Are you even more shameless than me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wrong!¡± Ao Yuan snorted coldly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my playfulness, lack of diligent study, with someone like you, ten tied together would not be enough for me to beat!¡± ¡°If my big brother were here, he could blow you away with a breath!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay any attention but rather said gravely. ¡°I have one more move. If you can withstand it, I will admit defeat. If not, then you concede!¡± ¡°Come on, as if little lord is afraid of you?¡± Ao Yuan was quite cocky¨Calthough his combat power wasn¡¯t strong, his dragon heritage was there, and he didn¡¯t believe something would happen to him. And at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath. By his side, an invisible long knife appeared that no one else could see, not even Jiang Xiaobai himself. But he could feel it through his spirit! The Spirit Blade! It was a method he hadn¡¯t used for a long time. Now that his soul strength had improved so much, it was worth a try. ¡°Catch this!¡± With a loud shout from Jiang Xiaobai, the Spirit Blade vanished in an instant. The speed was so fast, Jiang Xiaobai had never seen anything comparable to it in his life. Almost instantly, the hundred-mile golden dragon in the sky let out a pained wail, echoing through the heavens! In the midst of the shaking heavens and earth, Ao Yuan twisted and rolled in the sky. In the end, he actually turned into a human form and rolled on the ground, holding his head with his hands. ¡°Damn it, damn it, my head¡¯s gonna explode!¡± ¡°What on earth did you do, you damned thing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained unmoved, speaking indifferently, ¡°Good, you couldn¡¯t withstand it.¡± ¡°How did you do it¡­¡± Ao Yuan was in so much pain he was nearly crying. ¡°Just say you couldn¡¯t withstand it!¡± ¡°¡­I couldn¡¯t!¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve lost, admit defeat. From now on, I¡¯ll be your big brother in the martial world. Just follow me, and I promise you won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡± Ao Yuan recovered from his pain and gave the person in front of him a careful look. ¡°I can admit defeat, but as for calling you big brother¨Cthat¡¯s not happening. Your little tricks are far from enough!¡± ¡°Are we still fighting then?¡± ¡°Of course not, it hurts like hell¡­¡± As soon as Ao Yuan finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai clutched his head and lay down on the ground, also beginning to roll around in agony. It was then that Ao Yan and the others snapped back to reality and hurried over to check on him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Xiaobai, are you okay?¡± Ao Yan asked, holding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head with alarm. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ it¡¯s just the aftereffects.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was in so much pain he felt like he was dying. He had been enduring it all along! No choice, Ao Yuan wasn¡¯t just a Golden Immortal, but also of the dragon clan, and while in some aspects, his spiritual strength couldn¡¯t compare to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, he had the advantage of size and toughness! The Spiritual Blade could only inflict a little damage on him. Moreover, in order to avoid a situation where going all out still meant defeat and possibly being backfired to death, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t used full strength with his Spiritual Blade. And so, the two of them lay on the ground for a long time, facing each other. Ao Yuan was feeling stifled. He had never seen such a shameless bastard before! Playing tricks on me, huh! ¡°Don¡¯t glare at me with those eyes, it won¡¯t help. I won this time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bragged. Ao Yuan snorted dismissively, ¡°Please, if this place didn¡¯t suppress spiritual power, and if I wasn¡¯t too playful and disliked cultivation, you think you could beat me?¡± ¡°By that logic, if I were a Golden Immortal, I could finish you off right here!¡± ¡°I could even kill a Taiyi Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°So could I!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I don¡¯t give a damn!¡± Watching the two of them spat at each other, everyone was speechless. Jiang Xiaobai was alright in every way, except that he never let anyone off easily when it came to talking. Especially with that brazen and shameless attitude of his, he really seemed to be asking for a beating. Let me put it this way, the only person in the world who could win a war of words with Jiang Xiaobai was Ao Yan. Because she didn¡¯t need to exchange words at all. One look from her, and Jiang Xiaobai would shut up. ¡°Enough, I won¡¯t waste time with you. I¡¯m going to check on Sky Spirit.¡± After recovering a bit, Ao Yuan staggered to his feet. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai jumped up, startling Ao Yuan. He looked at Ao Yuan, full of vigilance, his aura swirling as if ready to make a move at any moment. Ao Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve sworn to the Heavenly Dao, what more do you want from me?¡± ¡°Who exactly is that woman to you, that you care so much?¡± ¡°Hmph, my wife!¡± At this revelation, Ao Yuan was shocked. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai with astonishment, sizing him up thoroughly and even going around him in a circle. ¡°This is so strange, how could you? How could Sky Spirit, a true dragon, possibly fancy you?¡± Ao Yuan could hardly believe it: ¡°The standards of dragonkind have been lowered by Sky Spirit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai had lines of frustration on his face. He was about to hit someone! At that moment, Sky Spirit stepped forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing, just checking your lineage. If it¡¯s possible, transform and show me, and while at it, let¡¯s have a couple of exchanges to test your strength,¡± Ao Yuan said with an extremely proud look, as if even Sky Spirit¡¯s transformation to a true dragon didn¡¯t make him bow his head. Sky Spirit didn¡¯t dawdle, and a dragon¡¯s roar could be heard. A golden dragon hundreds of miles long appeared in the sky! Seeing the size of it, Ao Yuan¡¯s eyes went wide with surprise! Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132 Chapter 1132 I Ao Yuan Have Principles Chapter 1132: Chapter 1132: I, Ao Yuan, Have Principles! Chapter 1132: Chapter 1132: I, Ao Yuan, Have Principles! ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Holy shit holy shit holy shit!¡± For a moment, Ao Yuan couldn¡¯t utter anything besides these two words. Jiang Xiaobai swaggered over to the side and said, ¡°How about that, my wife is awesome, isn¡¯t she? You¡¯re an uneducated dragon, too. The phrase ¡®holy shit¡¯ will get you through the whole world.¡± ¡°Bullshit, do you have any idea what kind of emotions are contained in these words?¡± Ao Yuan snorted coldly while staring intently at the giant dragon circling in the sky. That dragon¡¯s head was so much bigger than his own it was not even close! ¡°Is this¡­ the real Ancestral Dragon¡¯s reverse lineage?¡± Ao Yuan gasped in shock, ¡°Just a Golden Immortal, yet you¡¯ve got such a powerful presence, and your bloodline concentration even resonates with me. Aside from my big brother and sister, nobody else could do this.¡± ¡°And your aura, it¡¯s so domineering that it can suppress me!¡± Ao Yuan couldn¡¯t believe it. At that moment, the golden dragon in the sky spoke indifferently. ¡°Fancy a fight?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Ao Yuan, his face turning red, scratched his head embarrassingly and said, ¡°Your bloodline can suppress me. Even though we¡¯re at the same level and I¡¯m stronger than you, in front of you, I¡¯m just like a little brother¡­¡± ¡°The suppression of bloodline covers everything!¡± ¡°Even strength!¡± This curious situation amazed Jiang Xiaobai; he had never heard of such things before. Could it be that the bloodlines of spiritual beasts and monster beasts are this powerful? Meanwhile, Ao Yan transformed into a human form and walked over to Ao Yuan indifferently, ¡°Did you come from the Upper Realm?¡± ¡°You could say that.¡± ¡°Planning to take me back?¡± ¡°Actually, I want you to return to the Dragon Clan to cultivate. After all, a True Dragon out in the world can¡¯t inherit many of the clan¡¯s secret techniques through bloodline alone. But as you know, I just¡­¡± Ao Yuan felt awkward again. Dammit, he¡¯d been suppressed by this woman¡¯s bloodline and just now got tricked by her husband. He should never have chosen to come to the Three Thousand Worlds! Out of all the vast heavens and myriad realms, why endure suffering in such a godforsaken place? Nonetheless, Ao Yuan was immensely curious about Ao Yan, such a potent bloodline was extremely rare. Even in his dragon clan, there were but a few! Not to mention in a barren place like the Three Thousand Worlds, where even the Heavenly Laws weren¡¯t complete; how could there be a True Dragon descendant? Then, as his curiosity unfolded endlessly, learning that Ao Yan had broken through to her bloodline¡¯s ancestral roots, he was even more shocked! This was cooler than those few in their Dragon Clan! ¡°Awesome, you¡¯re strong, seriously. Considering all your current conditions, if you were to cultivate with the Dragon Clan for thirty years, no, ten years, even just three years, you would absolutely thrash those guys!¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve got to back me up then, these damn bastards bully me all day long!¡± Watching Ao Yuan so excited, everyone was dumbfounded. How does this guy¡¯s thought process even work? Jiang Xiaobai warned seriously, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it; she¡¯s not going to stay with the Dragon Clan.¡± ¡°Tsk, as if you have the final say. She might actually want to go!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± With Ao Yan¡¯s cool voice settling the matter, Ao Yuan was thrown into awkwardness once again. He felt like he came over today just to be the clown. At this perfect timing, Jiang Xiaobai slowly reached out his hand towards Ao Yuan, his index finger and thumb rubbing together. ¡°Are you ever going to let it go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it, ok? I¡¯ll give it to you, all right?¡± Ao Yuan, infuriated, tossed over a storage ring. Seeing the items inside, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. There was actually a kind of blood-red crystal that contained endless terrifying power, far stronger than the soul of a planet by who knows how much! And there were as many as one hundred of these red crystals! ¡°Looking at you with that inexperienced face, this is called a Xianjing, something you bumpkins from the Three Thousand Worlds couldn¡¯t even imagine,¡± Ao Yuan bragged. Ao Cheng couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and stealthily moved closer to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°He¡¯s so arrogant. Can you stand it? He¡¯s even more arrogant than I was back in the day. Aren¡¯t you going to put him in his place?¡± ¡°Of course, but now is not the time. However, it will be soon.¡± A smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, and the look in his eyes as he watched Ao Yuan was like that of someone eyeing a fat sheep. Just as he was dozing off, someone brought a pillow to his head. Nice! He was certain to shear this sheep! Ao Yuan, on the other hand, felt nothing amiss and continued to urge, trying to persuade Ao Yan to change his mind and go to the dragon clan to cultivate. It seemed like he planned to cling to Ao Yan¡¯s thigh? ¡°Enough, stop blabbering. In light of you already becoming my little brother, I¡¯ll take you to experience some opportunities,¡± Jiang Xiaobai patted Ao Yuan on the shoulder. Ao Yuan: ¡°???¡± ¡°Since when did I become your little brother?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just lose? The loser becomes my little brother. It¡¯s only reasonable since you can¡¯t beat me,¡± Ao Yuan was furious: ¡°Fuck, you think you¡¯re so great just because you have a Sky Spirit treasure. Who doesn¡¯t have one!¡± As he spoke, Ao Yuan actually took out three Sky Spirit treasures in one breath! Jiang Xiaobai sucked in a breath of cold air! Compared to the wealth of the dragon clan, he was simply a speck of dust! At that moment, the little gourd in his magical storage space suddenly became agitated, thrashing about violently, trying to break free from the spatial constraints. It was like a foodie seeing a delicious meal. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m made of when I get the chance,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and, with a flick of his wrist, a Ghostly Fruit appeared in his hand: ¡°Want to try this?¡± Ghostly Fruit? Looking at this item, Ao Yuan was tempted. This kind of spiritual fruit was rare and something one could only hope for. The dragon clan naturally had it, but it wasn¡¯t something that a talking disciple like him could consume to improve himself! ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re giving this to me?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as you acknowledge me as your big brother!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ao Yuan snorted coldly. Was he the kind of person who had no principles? Just one Ghostly Fruit. He could get one with a bit of effort in the dragon clan! He wasn¡¯t interested! And Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much more, directly leading the team to continue searching the outskirts. Ao Yuan didn¡¯t know where else to go for the time being and, still thinking about coaxing Ao Yan back to the dragon clan, could only follow along. Not long after, he witnessed a scene he would never forget! Ghostly Fruits, which were incredibly precious even in his own world, were growing here like chives, crop after crop! Not only that, there were also Jade Spirit Fruits, such divine items? For a moment, Ao Yuan¡¯s heart stirred, and he considered fighting for them, but then Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan both looked over, their oppressive auras descending upon him, one from spiritual essence and the other from bloodline. Immediately, Ao Yuan chickened out and didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Thus, for three whole days, the group scavenged in the outskirts of the forbidden land. They obtained an unknown number of Ghostly Fruits, the quantity of which made Ao Yuan drool. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this time, Jiang Xiaobai once again felt through his divine soul the network of veins in the earth. This time, a flash of red light zipped through the veins, converging toward the depths of the secret realm. Simultaneously, everyone suddenly felt the mysterious and unique spiritual pressure around the outskirts of the forbidden land vanish! This place was no different from the outside world! For a moment, Ao Yuan looked at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s silhouette and his mind began to race¡­ Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133 Chapter 1133 I Can Make an Equivalent Exchange Chapter 1133: Chapter 1133 I Can Make an Equivalent Exchange Chapter 1133: Chapter 1133 I Can Make an Equivalent Exchange Ao Yuan was quite envious of such a treasure. There weren¡¯t many in the dragon clan, and if he had the chance to obtain a few, not only could he secretly boost his strength, but if he could bring them back to the dragon clan, he managed to put on a bit of a show. Glancing at the smug Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yuan snorted coldly in his heart. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s foolish to flaunt one¡¯s wealth, you are too arrogant, rest assured that when the time comes, I¡¯ll only want a little bit, after all, there¡¯s some karmic fate between you and me!¡± He had no idea that this expression had already been noticed by both Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan. It could be said that Jiang Xiaobai needed only one look to know what this bastard was thinking! ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re the only one thinking about these things?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled in his heart and simultaneously licked his lips. That look made the greedy Monk shiver with a chill all over. Master Jiang is scary like that! The ones targeted by him always end up miserably. ¡°Amitabha, although this humble monk doesn¡¯t know where I have offended Master Jiang, it would be wise to be careful in the future!¡± Thinking this, the greedy Monk¡¯s head began to sweat. He didn¡¯t know how Jiang Xiaobai went about tricking people, but he could tell that he already had some ideas about Ao Yuan. It seemed that Ao Yuan also wanted to trick Jiang Xiaobai. Both of them had their own calculations. Although it was said that Ao Yuan was a true dragon of the dragon clan, the greedy Monk always believed that there was no one in the world that Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t trick! At the same time, Ao Yan also glanced at Jiang Xiaobai. United as husband and wife, she could sense certain things. She subconsciously moved next to Jiang Xiaobai, ready to back him up if he planned any move against Ao Yuan! The atmosphere of the entire team suddenly became eerie. And, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression had now become quite grave; for some reason, all wandering spirits in the outskirts of the forbidden area had vanished without a trace, and the dead trees also lacked that soul strength. They had found another dead tree and were shocked to discover that the ordinarily plump Ghostly Fruits had now shriveled up. Jiang Xiaobai was instantly furious. ¡°Son of a bitch, not even leaving a bit of benefit, huh?¡± He suspected the anomaly he had felt before might be caused by some existence deep within! One could say that now in the periphery there was nothing left! To continue gaining benefits, they must venture deeper into the forbidden area! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading deeper in, I refuse to believe I can¡¯t handle this damned forbidden area,¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed defiantly, leading the group further in with a wave of his hand. As they continued deeper, the special pressure on their souls grew stronger, feeling almost crushing! Nangong Wuyou, with the weakest soul strength, was nearly unable to move a step! ¡°What exactly is in the depths?¡± Ao Yan asked while supporting Nangong Wuyou, raising an eyebrow. She too was beginning to feel overwhelmed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly it is, but before, I felt a surge of power from the depths suddenly draw in all the strength from the outskirts,¡± Jiang Xiaobai explained with irritation: ¡°Damn it, with the peripheral forces converging in the central area, whatever is inside is now going to be very troublesome!¡± The channels had absorbed all the strength from the entire periphery of the forbidden area before, and the vanished powers must surely have been concentrated by some being. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai thought of the Land of the Dead! It might be related to that place! As they proceeded further, Nangong Wuyou could no longer bear it and was put into the Pagoda, along with three Ghostly Fruits to eat and digest slowly. What enraged Jiang Xiaobai even more was that, on the way to the Core area, they encountered dead trees everywhere! The branches and roots were lush, the trees were tall, and just one of them was far more formidable than those in the outskirts. Merely looking at it made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. But these withered trees had now lost that special source of power and were quietly rooted in the ground. Jiang Xiaobai felt like crying! ¡°Damn it, so many spiritual fruits, treasures everywhere on the ground!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all gone?!¡± He now regretted greatly not heading straight to the Core area; the little benefits on the periphery paled in comparison to this place. It was heaven and earth apart! So much so that Jiang Xiaobai now just wanted to reach the Core area quickly and figure everything out! If it was that land of the dead causing trouble, then good, he would take care of it as per the system quest! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai quickened his pace considerably; his soul was special and robust, and the pressure of this place couldn¡¯t affect him. But it was different for the others. As Jiang Xiaobai sped up, everyone else could no longer bear it! ¡°Slow down, slow down, I won¡¯t be able to walk soon!¡± ¡°Master Jiang, otherwise please put us into that golden tower.¡± ¡°Xiaobai¡­¡± People struggled to speak, and only then did Jiang Xiaobai realize that he had forgotten about this. With a wave of his hand, a golden light appeared, and everyone, along with the Ghostly Fruit, entered the Pagoda. Only Ao Yuan, that guy, was still outside, exchanging a dumbfounded look with Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Where are they? Did you just use an Acquired Sky Spirit treasure again? What exactly is your background, to have two things that shouldn¡¯t exist in the Three Thousand Worlds?¡± Ao Yuan said dumbfoundedly. ¡°Yeah, not bad, just a possession of two pieces.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded as he spoke and continued to walk forward. Meanwhile, Ao Yuan was completely suppressed by the special power and couldn¡¯t move at all, only able to watch and shout at the same time. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t rush off, put me in there too!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I, I¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re my friends, my little brothers. What did you say you were again?¡± Jiang Xiaobai interrupted Ao Yuan and said indifferently. Ao Yan was stunned by those words. Suddenly understanding what Jiang Xiaobai meant! Oh, you¡¯re playing with me here? ¡°Hmph, this method is too despicable, forcing me to become your little brother under such circumstances? Impossible, I would never agree to it!¡± Ao Yan¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t allow himself to bow down to the likes of Jiang Xiaobai! But Jiang Xiaobai just shrugged, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have friends across the Three Thousand Worlds, and little brothers everywhere. Don¡¯t believe me? Ask around; who in the Three Thousand Worlds doesn¡¯t know of me, Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t lack one more like you. It was just seeing you pitiful and wanting to show you the world, but since you don¡¯t want to, then just stay here. Once I take care of the trouble in the Core area, this forbidden land will probably fall apart on its own.¡± With that said, Jiang Xiaobai turned to leave. Ao Yuan immediately shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°I¡­ I know you have some cunning methods and should be able to take me with you, right? While it¡¯s impossible for me to become your little brother, I can pay a price. How about an equivalent exchange?¡± As he spoke these words, Ao Yuan was still defiant. He saw it not as a compromise but as a trade! And upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to be pondering on the surface but inside, he was elated. Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134 Chapter 1344 Calculations Against Each Other Chapter 1134: Chapter 1344: Calculations Against Each Other! Chapter 1134: Chapter 1344: Calculations Against Each Other! Given the current situation, Ao Yuan had no choice left. He could either stay here, oppressed by a special power that restrained his soul, unable to move, and watch helplessly as Jiang Xiaobai went to the Core, with any treasures found there being none of his business. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the main issue. The main issue was the imbalance in Ao Yuan¡¯s heart. Why could everyone else go into the small tower and stay there, while he had to be oppressed outside? It was too damn embarrassing, considering he was of the Dragon lineage! ¡°How about that, a fair deal, I absolutely won¡¯t cheat you out of a single cent. Although sometimes I can be a bit arrogant and overbearing, I would never mess around with something like this,¡± Ao Yuan said earnestly. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t answer, but continued to ponder. This made Ao Yuan very anxious! You damn well should agree already. Weren¡¯t you just a greedy person before? Shouldn¡¯t you immediately agree upon hearing about financial benefits? ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you think I¡¯m going to cheat you?¡± Ao Yuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just thinking about how much to charge to make it worthwhile,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly. In that instant, the corner of Ao Yuan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Indeed, a leopard can¡¯t change its spots! This Jiang Xiaobai is like a dog that can¡¯t stop eating shit, greedy for money! Humph, but being greedy for money is a good thing. He felt his chance to handle Jiang Xiaobai was coming! ¡°How about this, you tell me first how much money you¡¯re planning to give me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said. Ao Yuan: ¡°???¡± Shouldn¡¯t this be where you quote an exorbitant price? After thinking for a moment, Ao Yuan tentatively held up a finger, but said nothing. All guesswork! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow: ¡°Immortal crystals, right?¡± ¡°Of course, being the young master of the Dragon clan, I naturally use immortal crystals. Immortal stones are simply too trashy!¡± ¡°Fine, it¡¯s settled then. One immortal crystal for every meter I take you!¡± Pfft! Ao Yuan nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. These terms would drain the entire Dragon clan¡¯s treasury and still possibly not suffice! From here to the Core area, wouldn¡¯t there be several dozen li, even hundreds of li? ¡°No way, one immortal crystal for every li I take you!¡± ¡°Five crystals, five per li, isn¡¯t that more than fair?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. ¡°No, just one!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s both take a step back, three immortal crystals per li, otherwise forget it.¡± Ao Yuan seemed to be in pain, but was chuckling and shaking his head inwardly. It was clear that Jiang Xiaobai intended to use this tactic to swindle his money, but he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of wealth and resources! Now, three immortal crystals per li was a far cry from the initial conditions! ¡°Humph, you really are a local cultivator from the Three Thousand Worlds, a piece of trash. Do you only think immortal crystals containing terrifying power are precious treasures?¡± Ao Yuan sneered inwardly: ¡°If it were someone else, they¡¯d probably start with a hefty demand and cheat me elsewhere, but at the end of the day, you know nothing!¡± This made him even more confident! Just any old trash, give him a little favor and he¡¯ll be ecstatic. As Ao Yuan mused, Jiang Xiaobai was already making his move. He saw him pat Ao Yuan¡¯s shoulder lightly. In an instant, the terrifying oppression on Ao Yuan¡¯s soul dissipated completely! ¡°That¡¯s it, just a pat?¡± Ao Yuan asked in shock. ¡°Yeah, but this is my biggest secret. You can¡¯t tell anyone else, or I¡¯ll have you suppressed just like before right now!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a mysterious air. ¡°Remember, three immortal crystals per li. If you try to cheat later, hmm hmm¡­¡± Ao Yuan didn¡¯t make a sound, but he felt a bit of surprise. Is this guy really brainless? He actually let himself offer his own weakness on a silver platter? The biggest secret? A soul in unity? Ao Yuan sneered in his heart, not saying much anymore, and even started to calculate how to enjoy himself once he had trapped Jiang Xiaobai. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he paid no attention at all. As long as he reached the Core area, Ao Yuan would undoubtedly be trapped! What he is currently pondering is the land of the undead. The system¡¯s task is to purify the land of the undead, but to know the specific situation, he needs to see it firsthand. This task is merely the third option which, according to past experience, means the most troublesome! As he thought, it wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yuan arrived at the edge of a white expanse of land. The entire surrounding area of the Nine Nether Spring forbidden zone up to this place had been black land, gray withered trees, nothing but desolation and death, utterly desolate. The sudden change of color now put both of them on edge. Ao Yuan was even the first to sense that something was off. For some unknown reason, this place had such a strange appearance, and looking up, he felt that within this white special zone, there was a threat of death! It was a warning from deep within his bloodline¨Cthis place is dangerous, leave quickly! Instantly, Ao Yuan looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°This place is not for us, let¡¯s go.¡± But he saw that Jiang Xiaobai made no move, just standing there, completely dazed. His eyes empty and lifeless. Ao Yuan was baffled, he quickly rushed forward, lifting his hand and slapping Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. And Jiang Xiaobai, as if stupefied, showed no reaction at all. The man was even knocked to the ground! Witnessing this, Ao Yuan knitted his brows tightly. ¡°This kid¡¯s soul strength is stronger than mine; in such an environment, I shouldn¡¯t feel anything, so how could he turn into such an idiot?¡± Ao Yuan pondered countless thoughts. And the next second, Jiang Xiaobai lying on the ground suddenly twisted at an eerie angle! His muscles and bones cracking and popping. A roar followed! Looking closely, where was Jiang Xiaobai in front of him? Clearly, it was a monster covered in blood-red color! Even its mouth had grown countless wriggling tentacles like an octopus. The first reaction from Ao Yuan was a shudder, then a scoff. ¡°Acting as a ghost, don¡¯t blame me for being rude if you stir up trouble again!¡± The bizarre Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t respond, but instead rushed toward Ao Yuan with a roar. Suddenly, Ao Yuan threw a punch, intending only to teach Jiang Xiaobai a lesson, but to his surprise, with one punch Jiang Xiaobai split in two! In shock, two Jiang Xiaobais again charged at him. ¡°Damn!¡± Ao Yuan was at a loss, and as he started his attack again, after one punch, two turned into four, four into eight¡­ And all these Jiang Xiaobais crazily surged towards Ao Yuan as if to swallow him whole. In just a few exchanges, a sea of Jiang Xiaobais appeared before Ao Yuan! ¡°Ahh ahh ahh¡­ What the hell is this, help me!¡± Ao Yuan began to scream, all the while desperately defending against these onrushing figures. At that moment, Ao Yuan only felt a sharp pain on his face. ¡°Hey¡­ wake up¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All of a sudden, his consciousness was in a daze, and he found himself still standing at the edge of the white land, with Jiang Xiaobai right beside him. His face searing with pain! Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yuan instinctively threw a punch at him. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re still coming?¡± ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135 Chapter 1135 Is this how you set people up Chapter 1135: Chapter 1135: Is this how you set people up? Chapter 1135: Chapter 1135: Is this how you set people up? Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. ¡°What the hell, attacking out of nowhere?¡± He took a step back, while displaying all his defensive powers, but he still felt a sharp pain in his chest. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai being pushed back by the blow, Ao Yuan also furrowed his brow. This situation wasn¡¯t like before at all. Shouldn¡¯t he have been split in two with just one punch? Meanwhile, Ao Yuan felt a stinging pain on his face and rubbed it with his hand. Why did it feel like he had just been slapped? ¡°Have you gone crazy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to save your ass here, and you dare attack me? What, do we need to have another fight or what?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted through clenched teeth. But Ao Yuan quickly realized what was happening, ¡°saving me?¡± Only then did he notice that he had already entered the white area, where the aura of souls was incredibly strange. It gave a feeling of discomfort that was indescribable, very sinister. ¡°What happened to me just now?¡± Ao Yuan asked, perplexed. ¡°What happened? You got hit by the spell, standing there flailing your arms and screaming. If I hadn¡¯t lacked the means to record it, I would¡¯ve shown you what a spectacle you were making!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. For a moment, Ao Yuan was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you even know how to apologize. Looks like you¡¯re not as low-class as I thought.¡± Ao Yuan could not hold back any longer. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t push it. You think because I¡¯m polite to you, you¡¯re something special?¡± The two exchanged looks, and in the end, Ao Yuan said nothing more. Right now, the priority was to leave this place! But when Ao Yuan tried to move, he suddenly found that the scenery around him had changed again. A group of ¡®Jiang Xiaobais¡¯, with bodies covered in blood and mouths gaping like octopuses, surrounded him with sinister smiles. Smack! A crisp slap sounded, and Ao Yuan returned to reality once more. He looked dumbfounded, covering his right cheek. ¡°This time I slapped another cheek, so it shouldn¡¯t hurt too much, right?¡± said Jiang Xiaobai with a chuckle. ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t you have any other way to wake me up than slapping me? You¡¯ve never heard ¡®don¡¯t hit the face¡¯?¡± Ao Yuan roared, ¡°Are you bullying me because you think my soul is weak?¡± ¡°No, no, really!¡± ¡°Hmph, at least you¡¯re sensible. I won¡¯t pursue what happened before. Just hurry up and take me out of here!¡± But Jiang Xiaobai had no intention of doing that, instead, he walked towards the depths of the white area with his hands behind his back, as if he were an elder statesman. Ao Yuan panicked and quickly wanted to follow, but remembering that as soon as he moved, he would be drawn into an illusion, he became anxious on the spot. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re just going to leave me behind?¡± No response. ¡°I¡¯ll add two more celestial crystals, take me with you!¡± The moment he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai appeared before Ao Yuan with a grin. Seeing the cunning smile on his face, Ao Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched repeatedly. This guy was shameless! ¡°That¡¯s right, let me calculate¡­ we¡¯ve come over five hundred miles, so that¡¯s more than twenty-five hundred celestial crystals. Well, I¡¯ll give you a break on the odds and make it three thousand.¡± ¡°Come on, pay up, give me the money and I¡¯ll take you.¡± Ao Yuan was completely dumbfounded at once. Is this how you round down? You¡¯re jacking up the price on the spot! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just pay up. This is a legitimate deal, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai still smiled amiably. Ao Yuan was so furious he almost transformed into his true dragon form and slapped this guy to death on the spot. But he ultimately didn¡¯t dare to make a move. This place was not his home ground. It was at this moment that Ao Yuan realized the benefit of having a powerful spirit. Despite being a member of the dragon clan, with spirits naturally resilient and formidable, it turned out that size was one thing, quality another! Helpless, Ao Yuan could only hand over a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai with tears in his eyes. But in his heart, he sneered. A measly three thousand immortal crystals, did he really fancy them? It cost more than that just for a drink at Floraluilding! A country bumpkin indeed remained a country bumpkin! Just then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re two pieces short.¡± ¡°Fuck your mom, Jiang Xiaobai, can¡¯t you act like a human being? It¡¯s just two pieces, are you really lacking them?¡± ¡°Lacking!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± In the end, Ao Yuan took out two more immortal crystals, and only then did Jiang Xiaobai let it go, but the smile on his face grew even more pronounced. For some reason, Ao Yuan, looking at this scene, felt like his wallet was in danger? ¡°Look, this area covers at least a few hundred miles, maybe you haven¡¯t noticed, but the range of the ground here is still expanding.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options, first I can help you clean this place of its special spirit illusions, charging ten immortal crystals per mile.¡± ¡°The second option, I¡¯ll enhance the strength of your spirit. You come with me, of course, this one¡¯s much more expensive, as improving the spirit really requires resources! And they¡¯re all extremely precious, you get what I¡¯m saying, right?¡± Watching Jiang Xiaobai talk as if he had everything sorted, Ao Yuan was completely dumbfounded for a moment. It really was a pity that this guy didn¡¯t go into business. Seeing his crafty look, Ao Yuan was too lazy to say anything else. It was clear, this man was a money-grubber, a scammer at that! Endless tricks for scamming people! He felt that the second option Jiang Xiaobai mentioned was fishy, definitely a money pit. Although he didn¡¯t care about immortal crystals, who liked being scammed? ¡°The first one, the second is definitely too expensive!¡± ¡°Eh? Does a dragon clan young master even need to care about these things?¡± ¡°The wealth and resources of my dragon clan aren¡¯t blown in by the fucking wind!¡± ¡°But you sure give off that impression.¡± ¡°Damn it, can we stop talking about this? Are we doing business or not?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly fell silent, just staring at Ao Yuan. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Ao Yuan was bewildered, take him where? But then he remembered Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s miraculous abilities, that a single pat on himself could cancel all suppression cleanly. That wasn¡¯t too bad. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll trust you one more time!¡± Grinding his teeth, Ao Yuan snorted coldly and took a step forward. Suddenly, the scenery around them changed. He was still enveloped by countless crimson versions of Jiang Xiaobai. However, just as he entered this scene, his face throbbed with pain, and he came to his senses. ¡°Let¡¯s go, keep moving forward. If you don¡¯t walk faster, we¡¯ll never get to the Core area by next year.¡± Ao Yuan felt like an idiot. ¡°Is this what you call taking me along?¡± ¡°Yeah, you take a step, I¡¯ll call out to you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you find a different way to call out to me each time?¡± ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll definitely be gentle, considering it is my first time doing this, I¡¯m a bit rusty.¡± Grinding his teeth, Ao Yuan thought it over and took another step forward. Immediately after, he felt a sharp pain in his behind, and his whole body was launched into the air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Landing face-down like eating shit, Ao Yuan was truly enraged. He then saw Jiang Xiaobai with a sly smile on his face: ¡°This method is good, this method is fast, look you¡¯ve covered a distance of a good ten meters.¡± Ao Yuan¡¯s inner turmoil was intense. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai, eyes blood-red, exuding dragon majesty. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you really have no fear of death?¡± Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136 Chapter 1136 Land of the Undead Chapter 1136: Chapter 1136: Land of the Undead Chapter 1136: Chapter 1136: Land of the Undead Ao Yuan really couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Who was he? A dragon prodigy¨Calthough he was playful and did not cultivate, he was still extraordinarily gifted! In the area he belonged to, who would dare to act recklessly upon seeing him? When had he ever been subjected to such humiliation? Slapped across the face, kicked in the butt, and even made to fall face-first like a dog eating dirt? He couldn¡¯t even bear to think about it! ¡°Son of a bitch, I think you¡¯re just bullying me because my spiritual soul is weak, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Not at all, you¡¯re overthinking it; I¡¯m really not bullying you,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m just very kind-hearted, you see. I¡¯m helping you out of a tough spot, it¡¯s just that you might not be able to accept the way I¡¯m helping.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a first time for everything. You¡¯ll get used to it. Let¡¯s keep going.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ao Yuan furiously retorted, ¡°You¡¯re clearly tricking me, messing with me, young master is not going on with this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, after all, you really shouldn¡¯t continue moving forward, it¡¯s no good for you,¡± Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, there might be treasures more precious than Ghostly Fruit inside, and chances that make one¡¯s heart race, the kind every cultivator dreams of.¡± ¡°What a pity, you should have chosen the second package. That way, your spiritual soul could have strengthened without issue, and you might even have been able to compete with me for them.¡± What Jiang Xiaobai said was truly tempting. Ao Yuan hadn¡¯t wanted to follow Jiang Xiaobai, but he knew this place was mysterious. The ability to produce Ghostly Fruit and Jade Spirit Fruit, treasures of the spiritual soul, was enough to prove how special this place was. Who would want to miss out on such an opportunity? It¡¯s just that there was nothing he could do; the suppression of the spiritual soul here was too strong! And Ao Yuan was really annoyed by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior. He believed that if it weren¡¯t for the repression of the spiritual soul in this place, he would definitely have pinned Jiang Xiaobai to the ground and rubbed him fiercely. If only he could enhance his spiritual soul power¡­ Torn for a long time, Ao Yuan still gave up. It¡¯s a joke, if Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s first package had already scammed him like this, how good could the second one be? But being beaten up along the way like this wasn¡¯t a solution either! ¡°Enough, it¡¯s just a bit of treasure, young master doesn¡¯t care for it. Besides, given my current situation, I wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any of the treasures, and would end up being swindled out of money by that guy!¡± Having thought this through, Ao Yuan immediately snorted coldly. ¡°Kid, do you really take me for a fool? Following you to that Core forbidden area, it¡¯s not just the danger, but I¡¯d also be unable to stand witnessing you taking all the treasures and opportunities,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going, let¡¯s just leave it at that. Young master will stand right here, without moving an inch. I refuse to believe that the weirdness of this place can continue to restrict me!¡± He had come to a clear understanding of everything; from the moment he stepped into the Nine Nether Spring forbidden area, it had been a journey of being tricked! So he just didn¡¯t care! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s quite good, to have such courage in your heart. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave you alone then. Okay then.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, then turned around and headed towards the depths of the Core. Indeed, he ignored Ao Yuan completely. Seeing this, although Ao Yuan felt unwilling in his heart, there was nothing he could do. Who asked for his spiritual soul power to be so poor? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai slowly and leisurely walked a distance forward, making sure Ao Yuan wouldn¡¯t be aware of the situation here, and then immediately burst into hearty laughter! Tricking people really was fun! Getting hit for no reason numerous times, only this guy. ¡°Do you really think if you don¡¯t come, I won¡¯t be able to trick you?¡± ¡°First endure it slowly, let me see what good stuff is here first!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled internally, unconcerned. Immediately, all his attention focused on the white area around him. The suppression of the spiritual soul had reached its peak; ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t even think of walking here, just being on the periphery would be controlled by that special force! Take Ao Yuan, for instance, though his spiritual soul power was extremely tough, the quality was inadequate. Getting even slightly closer to the edge, he was already controlled. However, such trouble was nothing for Jiang Xiaobai, his Purple Sky Primordial Spirit, along with the strength he had enhanced these days, could completely ignore it! He even had spare energy to take care of Ao Yuan. As he moved forward slowly, Jiang Xiaobai also felt the presence of many undead souls, perhaps this place was the undead realm mentioned by the system! ¡°As long as I purify this place, the task will be completed¡­ Since it¡¯s purification, could it be that this place has been contaminated?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought of the undead. There were too many wandering souls and spirits in this place, which was extremely eerie. Even an ancient battlefield wouldn¡¯t produce so many undead! The situation must be very tricky. While thinking, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw a huge withered tree not far ahead. Instantly, his eyes lit up! ¡°Well, well, well, there are indeed benefits to be had here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately rushed over, but the withered tree seemed to have been prepared. The moment Jiang Xiaobai approached, it whipped its branches towards him. Phut! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and delivered a sword strike, easily severing the branch, and then, with a display of his agility, effortlessly dodged several attacks. By the time the withered tree tried to attack again, he had already reached its base. As expected, he saw more than a dozen glittering Jade Spirit Fruits growing at the very top! ¡°Come on, don¡¯t attack me with such trashy moves, let¡¯s see you control those wandering souls!¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame this young master for getting hands-on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was naturally quite shameless, plucking every feather from the goose that passed! The bones from the meat he had eaten were enough to make even the dogs cry! Not to mention the benefits of Jade Spirit Fruits. The withered tree, seemingly enraged by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions, did indeed summon the wandering souls! The number and strength of these wandering souls were far beyond those in the outer area, they were strong! But this was exactly the effect Jiang Xiaobai wanted! If they weren¡¯t strong, how could he enhance himself? After all, this was also the Core area! ¡°Devour for me!¡± One could see Jiang Xiaobai opening his mouth wide, fully activating the Godslaying technique! The wandering souls that rushed over like streams of blue smoke were all absorbed clean by Jiang Xiaobai. The branches of the withered tree which had been shaking before now suddenly came to a halt, probably shocked as well. ¡°What other tricks do you have, show them all to this young master.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, patting his belly contentedly with a laugh. The withered tree began to shake all its branches violently, and at the same time, the ground started to tremble. In the midst of the shaking, huge roots burst out from beneath the ground! ¡°A new move? I haven¡¯t seen this in the outer area.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, not daring to take it lightly, and dealt with it cautiously and carefully. Bang! A booming sound was heard, and the ground exploded, with the roots fully revealed! Just the thickness of the roots could match that of the withered tree itself! And there were so many such roots! Densely packed, dancing before Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before he could recover from his shock, the tips of the roots transformed into sharp spikes, aiming and stabbing towards Jiang Xiaobai. When he tried to sever these roots with his techniques, he found it extremely difficult! The power of the soul, too strong! So strong that it could match the physical bodies of some supreme experts! ¡°Well, well, this is rather formidable¡± Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137 Chapter 1137 The Ancient Soul Tree Chapter 1137: Chapter 1137: The Ancient Soul Tree Chapter 1137: Chapter 1137: The Ancient Soul Tree As long as it was related to spiritual power, Jiang Xiaobai had absolute means to deal with all of them! The Godslayer Technique was simply the perfect counter to these spiritual powers! Opening his mouth wide, he ran the technique at full power. The powerful roots made of special spiritual powers gradually became illusory! The tumultuous movement had diminished by an unknown degree compared to before, appearing as if it were a languid eel. The more Jiang Xiaobai devoured, the more excited he became; these spiritual powers were comparable to those he had absorbed in the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s spiritual hall. The intensity was solid. For others, this might be a danger they couldn¡¯t possibly cope with, but in front of Jiang Xiaobai, it was all delicious! It was all power! This was an enormous advantage and opportunity! ¡°Indeed, the Way of Heaven is fair. What seems an insurmountable existence must have a way to counter it, just that most people can¡¯t achieve it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. His Godslayer Technique was simply an invincible existence in this forbidden area! The owners of those roots seemed to have realized something was amiss, too, as their very essence was formed from spiritual power. Now, being frenziedly absorbed by Jiang Xiaobai like this, it was going to be a big deal! Immediately, the roots began to retract crazily toward the ground. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai grew anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave, ah, really, we¡¯re just getting started.¡± ¡°Young Master here hasn¡¯t eaten his fill yet, and you¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°No way, stay for me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, activating the power of the Purple Firmament Spirit, trying to create a spiritual cage nearby. Even if he couldn¡¯t control all the roots, delaying them to some extent was still good. The more he could eat, the stronger he would become! Alas, although the Purple Firmament Spirit was special, its power level was simply not enough to contend with these roots. He could only watch helplessly as the roots burrowed into the ground and fled! He became extremely frustrated and stamped his foot on the ground, causing the whole earth to tremble! ¡°Damn it, picking on people, huh? You think Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t have the strength?¡± ¡°Just you wait, if I find the opportunity I won¡¯t kill you, that¡¯d be odd!¡± Jiang Xiaobai huffed, looking at the withered tree that had been dried up due to his frenzied absorption. The Jade Spirit Fruit on it was fine, naturally pocketing them, he immediately rushed toward the deeper areas. Having seen these withered trees and roots, Jiang Xiaobai already understood that there were many opportunities here. Withered trees, there must be many! There must also be a lot of spiritual fruits that are beneficial to the spirit. They couldn¡¯t be overlooked! Hurrying along, sure enough, the closer he got to the center, the more withered trees there were! These were like a source of power, providing support to the wandering spirits around them, allowing them to maintain their form and not dissipate! In other words, a strategic base. There was a lot of power stored, and naturally, Jiang Xiaobai benefited from all these things! This guy was no longer behaving like a human; wherever he went, he pushed the Godslayer Technique to its limits, absorbing all the powers he could! Not one was spared! Withered trees? Sorry, but they were mere food for Young Master¡¯s spiritual improvement. Jade Spirit Fruit, Ghostly Fruit? Sorry, those were my wealth for exchanging treasures in the upper realm! As for the wandering spirits, needless to say, during this period of improvement, his Godslayer Technique also terrifyingly advanced, absorbing faster and more efficiently! So, barreling through all in his way, Jiang Xiaobai continued to grow his spirit and gather spiritual fruits, finally arriving at an even whiter place! The sky here is snow-white, like a pure white space! If Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t been able to turn around and see the scene behind him, he might have been under the illusion that he could lose his sense of direction right here. And not far ahead, a towering ancient tree occupied the space. The area it covered was awe-inspiring. People describe the thickness of a tree by how many people it takes to embrace it, but this ancient tree probably needs the width of a mountain range to describe it. Its branches and leaves blocked out the sun! However, they were of an eerie black color, extremely peculiar in such a snow-white space. ¡°Undead Land¡­ perhaps this is where the secret lies.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and cautiously approached. As expected, those roots from before must be the mechanisms of this old tree, even the central point of the entire Nine Nether Spring vein system is here! With that thought, Jiang Xiaobai drew closer and stared at the ancient tree. He was certain that it had been here for who knows how many years; it must be sentient. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have withdrawn all the external soul power, and it wouldn¡¯t have made those roots contract. This was preserving its strength! ¡°Hey, give me a word, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow and said. The big tree didn¡¯t respond, and Jiang Xiaobai stroked his chin and looked for a bit before starting to fly around the big tree. Among them, there were countless precious and rare fruits on the branches, Jade Spirit Fruits, Ghostly Fruits in abundance, so many that one simply couldn¡¯t count them all. Who could resist that? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes sparkled with greed; he immediately reached out and plucked a Jade Spirit Fruit. The ancient tree still didn¡¯t react, then came the second fruit, and after that, more than a dozen! Finally, when Jiang Xiaobai decided to collect more Jade Spirit Fruits, the vast and lush foliage began to shake violently. Branches whipped over from all directions like a capturing net, trying to entrap Jiang Xiaobai within. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t resist, letting the branches wrap around him. Then, a mysterious corrupting power started to seep through, and Jiang Xiaobai immediately laughed. Did it want to refine him as fertilizer? ¡°As for who will refine whom, that¡¯s not yet certain!¡± With a crooked smile, the War God of Crooked Mouths went online. The Divine Slaying technique was pushed to its limit! In an instant, the corrosive power generated by the ancient tree didn¡¯t even have the chance to take effect before Jiang Xiaobai had absorbed it! He not only absorbed this power but also absorbed the branches formed by the soul power. In less than a minute, those branches all scattered, not daring to wrap around Jiang Xiaobai any longer. Furthermore, the ancient tree also crazily waved all its branches and leaves, venting its dissatisfaction and resentment. ¡°Haha, I knew you were sentient. To be able to use soul power as your foundation to become such a formidable and gigantic ancient tree, you must be able to communicate with me using soul power, right?¡± ¡°Come on, tell me what¡¯s really going on here. If you explain it well, there¡¯s a reward. If not, well, you can imagine the consequences!¡± For a moment, the old tree stopped shaking, evidently speechless. ¡°You¡­ truly are¡­ shameless!¡± ¡°In tens of thousands of years¡­ I have never¡­ seen a cultivator like you¡­¡± A raspy and dry voice came into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. He shrugged his shoulders: ¡°Can¡¯t help it, cultivators, you know, they always look out for themselves. I, too, want to enhance my strength, and I can just absorb your power, how perfect.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, explain to me, why is this place filled with the presence of undead? And how were you born?¡± After a long while, the voice of the old tree finally came. ¡°Humans¡­ if I tell you, would you let me go?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± With a rustle, the branches and leaves of the ancient tree danced wildly, furious as a raging fire! Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138 Chapter 1138 You Have to Believe Me Chapter 1138: Chapter 1138: You Have to Believe Me! Chapter 1138: Chapter 1138: You Have to Believe Me! And facing the old tree¡¯s rampage like this, Jiang Xiaobai just shrugged his shoulders, completely ignoring it. Its methods had no effect on him at all! As expected, the old tree couldn¡¯t contain its rage and lashed out at Jiang Xiaobai with a whip. But before it even got close, Jiang Xiaobai had already absorbed part of it, then easily grabbed it in his hand¨Cwithin five seconds, a branch was completely absorbed. ¡°Bring on more, who¡¯s full with just that little?¡± ¡°If others knew, they would think I, Jiang Xiaobai, couldn¡¯t handle you. Come on, another one, one every second!¡± Is that even human language? The old tree was directly infuriated, wanting to crush Jiang Xiaobai so badly. But alas, it was clear that, as a unique existence formed by the convergence of divine souls, it was easy to handle others but nothing before Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Human, what exactly do you want?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted, ¡°Speak, do I need to teach you a lesson to remind you of your own name?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk¡­ please spare me¡­ my cultivation hasn¡¯t been easy¡­¡± Then the old tree explained its situation. It turned out that a massive war had indeed taken place here tens of thousands of years ago, whether involving the Immortal Alliance and the Yan Heavenly Clan or some other entities. Many cultivators died! The number of deaths was astronomical! This place also held a special existence. With so many deaths, the divine souls¡¯ power that scattered couldn¡¯t dissipate quickly into the universe! Over time, for some unknown reason, this power gradually converged, giving birth to a consciousness. This was the old tree. After its birth, it did not leave the place but instead began to take root slowly using those divine soul powers. Though these divine soul powers could not dissipate quickly, without replenishment, they would eventually fade. The old tree thought of a method, rooting itself between heaven and earth where it could slowly absorb the myriad forces in existence. This barely allowed it to survive. This continent also harbored life where living beings possess divine souls! After dying, when the divine soul power disperses into the universe, the old tree would absorb it. It had amassed such a scale over tens of thousands of years. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of existence I am, but as the heavens have not punished me, it seems to recognize my form of existence!¡± ¡°Human, I bear you no enmity, and I have never actively confronted any cultivator. Those wandering souls are just manifestations of my power scattering; their existence helps me absorb power more effectively.¡± ¡°You can go now, all these things I¡¯ve given you should be enough, right?¡± The old tree voiced its concerns. If this grand deity, Jiang Xiaobai, still refused to leave, what could it do? Would it really be completely absorbed by the other party? Would tens of thousands of years of struggle and cultivation just benefit this person? It was utterly the victim of injustice! ¡°Hiss, when you put it that way, it does make sense. If I were to absorb you completely, although I would gain a lot, wouldn¡¯t that be somewhat cruel?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly, squinting his eyes. Hearing this, the old tree quickly spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s exactly the point. How about you let me off the hook¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ f*ck!¡± The old tree was really furious, ¡°Human, what do you really want to do? Such ruthlessness is excessive ¡ª you¡¯ve devoured so many dried trees, so many wandering souls, and taken so many treasures and spiritual fruits.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I been reasonable? What more do you want?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why don¡¯t you come into my divine soul?¡± Suddenly Jiang Xiaobai spoke, ¡°From now on, you won¡¯t need to absorb those weak powers between heaven and earth anymore. Follow me; I have a knack for enhancing divine soul power. If I have something to eat, you won¡¯t lack a drop to drink!¡± As soon as this was said, the old tree was shocked. Could it really be played this way? Upon reflection, it realized there was no issue. Its form of existence was extremely special, as long as the strength of the soul was sufficient, it could go wherever it wanted. But to go into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul space¡­ ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I might kill you inside?¡± the old tree asked curiously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come in and see if you can kill me, if you succeed, you win!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was full of confidence. The reason he said this was because of the implications given by the Zixiao deity. The Zixiao deity was completely confident in controlling the old tree for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s use, and moreover, if the old tree could be subjugated, it would be of great use. This usefulness was related to the Yan Heavenly Clan! Upon hearing what Jiang Xiaobai said, the old tree pondered for a long time. ¡°All my power can be compressed into a small entity; entering your soul space is not an issue, but I don¡¯t trust you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, ¡°Why don¡¯t you trust me? Isn¡¯t it good for us to win together?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything you did to that dragon clan.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, feeling a bit awkward. ¡°Cough cough, you should trust my character. I generally don¡¯t cheat people, cheating people is the best outcome, otherwise, it means death.¡± ¡°How about you pick one?¡± The old tree: ¡°¡­¡± Is this a choice? This is forcing me to a dead end! ¡°I still don¡¯t trust you. I need to verify!¡± With that, a mini sapling appeared mid-air. ¡°Let it go first into your soul space to scout.¡± ¡°Fine, no problem, just trust me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± I trust you my foot! A swindler who doesn¡¯t take responsibility for killing! But for the sake of better survival, the old tree was still willing to give it a try. Because it was well aware of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s method of absorbing souls, this method of collecting soul power was much more than it could absorb in a year! If it hadn¡¯t been for the old tree¡¯s presence in this place for hundreds of thousands of years, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to have such a magnitude. The little sapling quickly burrowed into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul space. After feeling around, there were no abnormalities, but what baffled it was that there was an area in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul space that it couldn¡¯t probe! It was a region sealed by dense fog, no matter how the little sapling tried, it was useless. ¡°Is your soul, this special?¡± The old tree and the little sapling shared senses, and immediately, it asked curiously. ¡°Of course, I was born with a terrifying soul, otherwise, how do you think I could counter you?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already tested, what¡¯s your plan, tell me.¡± The old tree thought deeply, ¡°Are you sure it will be coexistence, and not you luring me into your soul space to devour me?¡± ¡°Of course not, if you don¡¯t trust me, let¡¯s make a soul contract.¡± Upon hearing this, the old tree put aside all its concerns. After making a soul contract, both parties would almost coexist, and there was no way Jiang Xiaobai could deceive it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay!¡± Right then, both made a soul contract, and the old tree, satisfied, didn¡¯t care much about anything else and gave Jiang Xiaobai all the soul fruits it had solo-produced over the years. Then it happily moved into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul space. However, not long after entering, a figure in a purple robe with nine purple thunder marks on his forehead, ¡®Jiang Xiaobai¡¯ suddenly appeared. On his face was a sinister smile. Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139 Chapter 1139 Today We Play Landlord Chapter 1139: Chapter 1139: Today We Play Landlord Chapter 1139: Chapter 1139: Today We Play Landlord When the Old Tree saw this ¡°Jiang Xiaobai,¡± he was instantly dumbfounded. Is this a godly soul? This is definitely a god, damn it! That aura on his body, that almost heavenly-like oppression, made it impossible for him to breathe! What¡¯s going on, the scene wasn¡¯t like this when the little sapling came in! The Old Tree realized clearly that he had been tricked by Jiang Xiaobai and was immediately furious. ¡°You son of a bitch, I knew you were up to no good, you damn tricked me!?¡± ¡°We made a soul contract!¡± The Old Tree roared in anger. But the Purple Sky Godly Soul just sneered with contempt. He pointed his hand to the side, and the Old Tree looked over blankly, only to see Jiang Xiaobai sitting with eyes closed and legs crossed! What¡¯s this situation? Can a person¡¯s soul even split apart? ¡°What¡¯s your contract with him got to do with me, Jiang Xiaobai?¡± The Purple Sky Godly Soul chuckled and waved his hand nonchalantly. The godly soul was immediately torn to shreds, turning into fragments. Right after that, it was completely absorbed by the Purple Sky Godly Soul. It could be said that with this in and out, he didn¡¯t lose anything, instead, he cleaned up the soul contract cleanly! The Old Tree almost cursed in pain. There¡¯s no one as deceitful as you! Moreover, with such strong abilities, you¡¯re using them to deceive people? ¡°What do you want, really going to devour me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, even though I¡¯m not as powerful as you, I¡¯ll still cause you serious damage in a fight to the death, you won¡¯t have it easy!¡± ¡°Ah ah ah ah I¡¯m going all out against you!¡± Amidst the Old Tree¡¯s roar of rage, he gave up playing nice. He decided to detonate all his soul power! The power accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years was beyond their imagination. But just as the Old Tree was ready to fight to the death, an indescribable absolute power descended! How to describe this absolute power? The Old Tree couldn¡¯t even think about resisting, he didn¡¯t even have the thought! He was dumbfounded. That strong? ¡°How about it, got any more ideas?¡± The Purple Sky Godly Soul said with a smile, ¡°If you have no ideas, I¡¯m going to take action.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The Old Tree¡¯s voice was filled with indignant despair, what else could he do but accept his fate? These were all the tricks he had! At that moment, the Purple Sky Godly Soul shot a purple light into the Old Tree. This time, the Old Tree was enslaved! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t devour you. We will coexist. I can use your power, and you can also gain strength through me.¡± ¡°Maybe one day, once I undo your seal, you will exist in a brand-new form within this myriad of worlds.¡± Having said that, the Purple Sky Godly Soul disappeared into a white mist. The Old Tree tried to probe but couldn¡¯t detect the slightest thing. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a shock of awe in his heart. The world is indeed terrifying, such tactics, such situations, he had never even heard of! Just then, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice came through again. ¡°All set?¡± This straightforwardness left the Old Tree completely flabbergasted. Are you frickin¡¯ schizophrenic? ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know about my situation later, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t trick you.¡± ¡°Who knows, maybe there will be a great opportunity for you soon, cherish it.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way¡­ I¡¯ll be using some of your power in a bit, huh.¡± What else could the Old Tree do besides being furiously powerless? And there was Jiang Xiaobai, smiling cheerfully as he watched the white space in front of him gradually disappear, feeling quite pleased. The mission was completed! A huge merit reward, eighty million points, two lottery opportunities, plus a chance to enhance a skill! As expected, when the system finally acted, it was startling! The rewards were so generous that even Jiang Xiaobai felt a thrill. It had been a while since he had fleeced the system. ¡°No rush, I can check out the system¡¯s rewards later, the pressing matter now is a certain landowner!¡± ¡°Today is the day for a game of landlord! Jiang Xiaobai smirked and slowly strolled towards Ao Yuan¡¯s location. Although this land of the undead had been purified, Jiang Xiaobai could use the power of the old tree, sharing existence with it. Under these circumstances, he was the tree! The special soul power within this space still lingered. When Jiang Xiaobai appeared in front of Ao Yuan, the latter only glanced at him before falling silent. Although Ao Yuan didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xiaobai had done inside, the special power of the place hadn¡¯t dissipated, and he couldn¡¯t act recklessly. Heck, any move would plunge him into that desperate illusion. For a dragon not versed in soul arts, it was sheer torture. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s such a pity, you didn¡¯t see what was inside.¡± ¡°Treasures were everywhere, and the suppression of the soul wasn¡¯t even strong. If you had chosen the second package, you might have even vied with me for them.¡± ¡°But to each their own, after all, that¡¯s not what you came here for, right?¡± ¡°Alright, my business here is finished, time for me to leave.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and walked past Ao Yuan, heading out. Ao Yuan stood there, stupefied, a head full of question marks. ¡°What the fuck, are you not dealing with me anymore?¡± ¡°Why would I bother with you? Are you paying me?¡± ¡°Have I not given you money? Did you take the extra payment for nothing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I lead you some of the way? You chose not to follow, is that my fault?¡± ¡°You motherf¡­¡± Ao Yuan gritted his teeth, his eyes bulging. The draconic aura on him surged wildly. He swore that if it weren¡¯t for the soul suppression here, he¡¯d fight Jiang Xiaobai to the death! ¡°What now, we don¡¯t have any relationship besides a straight-up transactional cooperation, right? You want me to lead you out without paying now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I, Jiang Xiaobai, may be kindhearted, but business is business, and you¡¯ve got to pay what¡¯s due. Just show a little good faith, and I might consider it.¡± The persuasiveness of Jiang Xiaobai nearly made Ao Yuan grind his teeth to dust. Could a human even say such things? Jiang Xiaobai, you really have some nerve saying that! ¡°How much, I¡¯ll pay!¡± Ao Yuan squeezed the words through clenched teeth, one by one. ¡°Ten immortal crystals per mile, no cheating the young or old.¡± Pfft! This time, Ao Yuan actually spat out blood. One could imagine the rage in his heart. ¡°Doubling the price, do you have no shame?¡± ¡°Have you heard the saying, ¡®raising the price while sitting on the ground¡¯?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Ao Yuan snorted coldly, no longer caring. He would pay first, and getting out of this accursed place was all that mattered. Once out of the Nine Nether Spring forbidden land, he was determined to hammer Jiang Xiaobai to death! The asshole, when had a scion of the dragon clan ever been swindled like this? Meanwhile, inside the Pagoda, everyone was laughing their heads off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ahaha, this idiot, doesn¡¯t he know he¡¯s being conned by Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Does he truly believe that once he gets out, he¡¯ll have a way to deal with him?¡± ¡°Anyway, as far as I know, anyone who couldn¡¯t deal with Jiang Xiaobai from the start never succeeds in their lifetime, even if they¡¯re stronger than him. This guy finds a way to trick you!¡± Ao Cheng roared with laughter. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai swindle others like this brought an indescribable joy to his heart! Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140 Chapter 1140 Trapping to Death Chapter 1140: Chapter 1140: Trapping to Death Chapter 1140: Chapter 1140: Trapping to Death Fortunately, after leaving the land of the undead, those hallucinations wouldn¡¯t appear anymore. Ao Yuan didn¡¯t need to take a step without getting Jiang Xiaobai fiercely slapping him. But the anger in his heart was growing more intense! The very thought of the hundreds, even thousands of miles he had to walk back made him want to curse his mother! Were the more than ten thousand immortals¡¯ crystals gone just like that? Thousands of miles, at his speed, he could traverse in the blink of an eye. But now he could only walk, and paying for it was the most important thing! ¡°You wait, once we get out, I won¡¯t stop until I fight you!¡± ¡°I know I can¡¯t kill you, but beating you up is no problem!¡± Ao Yuan was full of confidence in himself. He was certain that it was because the special spirit force in the forbidden area had suppressed him, preventing him from unleashing his full strength. Otherwise, how could he possibly not match Jiang Xiaobai? Thus, amidst resentment and rage, the two of them gradually were about to leave the range of this forbidden area. All along the way, Jiang Xiaobai was indifferent, completely ignoring the resentful Ao Yuan beside him. Heh, you want to start something after getting out? Do you have the ability to do so? Soon, the two of them walked out of the forbidden area, and immediately upon feeling that unique pressure disappear, they burst forth! Boom! The terrifying dragon clan¡¯s pressure erupted, shaking the heavenly laws. The sky and earth roared, almost half the outer battlefield felt this terrifying power! Ao Yuan directly flew into the sky, transforming into a true dragon, and with a dragon roar, his eyes immediately fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve truly angered me now, kneel on the ground and kowtow to me, and I might spare your life.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­ ¡± Seeing this smug Ao Yuan, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth cracked into a smile. The show has begun! With a wave of his large hand, a flash of golden light passed. Ao Yan and others emerged from Pagoda, a more formidable dragon aura spreading. In an instant, Ao Yuan wilted! ¡°Not fair¡­ you¡¯re bullying with bloodline suppression, which is totally unreasonable!¡± Ao Yuan shouted loudly. ¡°And aren¡¯t you using the dragon clan¡¯s strength to bully me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai taunted, ¡°Sorry, I have a wife, and my wife is incredibly strong.¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you convinced, huh? Why don¡¯t you go file a complaint then?¡± Ao Yuan: ¡°???¡± He was almost choked to death by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. He immediately became furiously enraged, ¡°Bastard, are you even a man? Fight me one-on-one without using external forces!¡± ¡°You¡¯re one to talk? Your dragon clan¡¯s physique is strong, you have heritage, and comprehend so many laws, how could I fight you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, then suddenly thought it through and said, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll fight you, and if you lose, you recognize me as an elder brother, and if I lose, I¡¯ll give you many divine spirits and treasures, how does that sound?¡± ¡°Bullshit, do you even deserve to be my elder brother?¡± Ao Yuan immediately retorted angrily. What a joke, the proud dragon clan being subordinate to this guy? Has he gone mad or has the world gone mad? ¡°We can¡¯t just fight for the sake of fighting, there has to be some stake involved, we can¡¯t kill each other anyway.¡± ¡°Besides, if I really go all out and kill you, the dragon clan will come after me, and I can¡¯t afford that trouble.¡± Only then did Ao Yuan sneer, ¡°At least you know who I am, smart enough to recognize I¡¯m from the dragon clan.¡± In fact, Ao Yuan was not a fool. He knew Jiang Xiaobai must be confident to dare such a move, just setting a trap for him. How could he not know such a simple thing? However, in his heart, Ao Yuan was very confident about his strength. The earlier fight was evenly matched, apparently, Jiang Xiaobai had already used all his methods. Even if there were any more trump cards, he was not afraid. Now, with no spiritual suppression, and wasn¡¯t it possible that he didn¡¯t have any trump cards too? The more crucial issue was that Ao Yuan was really stubborn. He didn¡¯t believe in this evil spirit! How could he not defeat Jiang Xiaobai? Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat him, he still had to try. How could the dragon clan dominate without even daring to try? He wouldn¡¯t deserve to be part of the dragon clan! ¡°Being a little brother is definitely out of the question, but I¡¯m open to other conditions,¡± Ao Yuan snorted coldly. ¡°Like your Heart-Protecting Gold Scales?¡± ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t you know what shame is?¡± Heart-Protecting Gold Scales, he had only seven pieces on his body! They were absolutely crucial¨Ccould he give them away? ¡°Haha, just kidding. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s use treasures then. I¡¯ll use ten Ghostly Fruits and ten Jade Spirit Fruits, you decide.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually waved his hand, bringing out twenty fruits and suspending them in mid-air. Looking at these spiritual fruits, Ao Yuan nearly drooled. Such treasures were very rare even among the dragon clan. ¡°Cough cough¡­ the items in this storage ring are very precious, there are Dragon Blood Roots, Dragon Scale Armors, plenty of materials and resources.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ao Yuan threw over the storage ring, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at it and scoffed. ¡°You think I¡¯m a fool?¡± During the conversation, he actually took back eight of the Ghostly Fruits and left none of the Jade Spirit Fruits. ¡°That¡¯s all those materials are worth. If you don¡¯t like it, forget it. Honey, suppress him to death for me, and watch how I deal with this ignorant fool!¡± Jiang Xiaobai boasted. Ao Yan had a full head of black lines, glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, and felt his face burning. How did she end up with such a husband? It¡¯s enough that you show off, but making me help you show off, isn¡¯t that a bit too much? But as husband and wife should be united, she understandably stood by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side even though it was uncomfortable. The dragon clan¡¯s pressure gradually released, ready to suppress Ao Yuan to the ground instantly if anything went amiss! At that moment, Ao Yuan pondered, even just two Ghostly Fruits would be enough. He knew well that those materials were nothing in the dragon clan. Not worth much! ¡°Fine, let it be this way, you and I will duel one-on-one. Seeing that you¡¯re somewhat decent, I won¡¯t strike you fatally.¡± ¡°I, Ao Yuan, still keep my promises!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded at his words, then promptly tucked the storage ring into his pouch. Under Ao Yuan¡¯s stunned gaze, he directly stimulated the power of the ancient tree. Boom! A strange and powerful soul pressure suddenly came down on Ao Yuan. He felt as if his soul was caught by something, in extreme pain! The guy was instantly dumbfounded! ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re playing dirty, haven¡¯t we left the forbidden land, how can there still be soul pressure?¡± Ao Yuan angrily accused, ¡°You deceitful thing, you¡¯re tricking me!¡± ¡°Relax, there¡¯s not just soul pressure¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile. The next second, Ao Yuan¡¯s eyes became vacant; he had been pulled into an illusion by the ancient tree¡¯s soul power. He looked somewhat dazed. Under such circumstances, wasn¡¯t cleaning up Ao Yuan as easy as slapping his face? Snap! A crisp slapping sound echoed in the open wilderness. Ao Yuan¡¯s body flew backward like a kite with its string cut and fiercely crashed to the ground, not getting up afterward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He just lay there with blank eyes staring at the sky. Pondering three questions in his mind. Who am I? Where am I? Why the hell did I get tricked again? After some thought, Ao Yuan slapped his own face. ¡°I¡¯m just a genuine, pure fool!¡± Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141 Chapter 1141 Ao Yuan Changed Chapter 1141: Chapter 1141: Ao Yuan Changed Chapter 1141: Chapter 1141: Ao Yuan Changed I had thought that even if it wouldn¡¯t be easy to take down Jiang Xiaobai, it was still possible with some effort. But Ao Yuan never expected that Jiang Xiaobai would start by laying a trap! He never even had the chance to make a move, and everything was over. So boring! ¡°How about it, convinced or not?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t rely on any external force, this is all my own strength.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, that¡¯s clearly the pressure and constraints from that forbidden place, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Ao Yuan curled his lip and snorted coldly. ¡°Sorry, but the entity from the forbidden place is now my pet, so theoretically speaking, that¡¯s also my power.¡± Looking at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smug expression. Ao Yuan¡¯s eyes widened immediately. ¡°You really are a monster. If there really is an entity in that forbidden place, it must be incredibly terrifying on the spiritual level,¡± ¡°Just the pressure emanating from the periphery is unbearable. In our world, hardly any powerful beings can withstand it, unless they¡¯re at the level of an Immortal Emperor!¡± ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re cultivating the spiritual path?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°I use a sword, what do you think?¡± Ao Yuan didn¡¯t make a sound, but at this moment, his gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai became extremely serious. Undeniably, this guy¡¯s talent and strength, even in his world, would be at the top. Even according to Ao Yuan¡¯s recollection, no one is better than Jiang Xiaobai below the level of a Heavenly Immortal! Could this person be a loophole of the Heavenly Dao or perhaps an illegitimate child? There can be monstrous geniuses, but someone like Jiang Xiaobai shouldn¡¯t exist! ¡°What exactly is your background, you¡¯re definitely not from these Three Thousand Worlds, right?¡± Ao Yuan frowned, ¡°Could it be that you are the bloodline left behind by some great emperor?¡± ¡°Guess all you want, guess to your heart¡¯s content, if you can guess it right, I lose.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, ready to leave with Ao Yan and others, not wanting to interact too much with Ao Yuan. Seeing this, Ao Yuan hurriedly caught up. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± His curiosity about Jiang Xiaobai was too great. This person was mysterious, terrifying. And somewhat eerie! With endless tactics, it was as if he always had countless trump cards! Under such circumstances, who wouldn¡¯t want to study him? Anyway, Ao Yuan himself had come down to take refuge, so following Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t be too bad. ¡°Who are you to think you can just leave with us, on what basis?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, ¡°We don¡¯t seem to have much of a connection, do we?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t tell me that even with my true dragon status and Golden Immortal realm, I¡¯m not qualified?¡± Ao Yuan¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°What a joke, speaking of true dragons, my wife is one as well, and she¡¯s even more formidable than you. As for Golden Immortal¡­ sorry, you couldn¡¯t even defeat me, do you have the face to brag to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai jeered. For a moment, Ao Yuan felt like he was nothing in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes? ¡°Then what do I need to do to be accepted?¡± Ao Yuan asked earnestly. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai subtly moved his index finger and thumb, all while keeping a poker face. Suddenly Ao Yuan understood. He had fallen for it again! But¡­ Jiang Xiaobai was too monstrous. If there were a chance to befriend and understand him, it would be beneficial. And this kid had many valuable items on him! Especially that post-natal spirit treasure small tower that could hold people, even the dragon race didn¡¯t have such an item! ¡°Alright, this time I¡¯ll pay a high price for you!¡± ¡°This is Jingyun Bead, containing a trace of the essence of laws. Although very weak, it is still a treasure for you!¡± ¡°During the Heavenly Immortal stage, one only just touches the threshold of the laws. With the Jingyun Bead, your strength can still improve a lot!¡± Grinding his teeth, Ao Yuan handed it over. It was a bead that radiated vast golden light, its aura sacred, and looking directly at it was akin to beholding the grinding wheel of the heavenly dao. All present felt their hearts thumping with awe! Jiang Xiaobai was naturally moved; he had just been planning to take some time to visit the divine valley to enhance his understanding of the laws. This fellow was like being offered a pillow while dozing off! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this item.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snatched the Jingyun Bead on the spot. Ao Yuan appeared to wince as if in pain, but in reality, he sneered inwardly. While the Jingyun Bead was indeed precious, its value was confined to the limited realm of the three thousand worlds. Perhaps Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know that the bead was condensed by a Daluo Golden Immortal specifically for the use of the younger generation of the dragon clan. Such things were commonplace amongst the dragons! ¡°I only have one request, to follow you. Whatever activities you have, include me!¡± Ao Yuan shouted. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back and tidy up. We¡¯ve made quite a haul this time,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Soon, the group arrived back in the city, which was still incredibly strict. Apart from those allowed entry, no one else was permitted to approach! The threat posed by the Yan Heavenly Clan was immensely amplified by the Immortal Alliance! After returning, Hua Rong Tian Zun rushed over, and upon seeing that Jiang Xiaobai had brought back someone after just one trip, he was startled. Was this human trafficking? How come he can bring someone back every time he goes out? It seemed like Nangong Wuyou was also ¡°abducted¡± in this way? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not criticising you, Hua, but you¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯re a Taiyi Golden Immortal. Acting in such an unreliable manner, what kind of impression are you giving?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood with hands behind his back, scolding Hua Rong Tian Zun like an elder. This infuriated Hua Rong Tian Zun to the point of clenching his teeth, but he had no choice but to endure it. ¡°Brat, those Taiyi Golden Immortals have returned. They really found some of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s small bases and plundered many planet souls.¡± Upon hearing this, a happier smile spread across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face! Finding planet souls was indeed good news. As a result, the Taiyi Golden Immortals from the upper realms would probably be in uproar! They would certainly do everything possible to search for more planet souls, so the crisis of the Yan Heavenly Clan was as good as being dealt with by proxy. However, Jiang Xiaobai did not relax because of this. The Yan Heavenly Clan had been dormant for hundreds of thousands of years; many things were definitely not that simple. Would they truly be mad enough to sacrifice the three thousand worlds to open the path to immortality? It seemed unlikely. ¡°Just right, let them test the waters first¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought indifferently and did not intervene further. Now, the pressing matter was to deal with the system rewards! In this period, his points had increased a lot, reaching nearly four hundred million when adding the eighty million points. While this seemed like a lot, when divided amongst a few big shots and other expenses, it wasn¡¯t much at all. He still had a Slaying Immortal Sword formation and the right to use an innate spiritual treasure on hand. Returning to the small courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai immediately dug into his room, ready to cultivate. But he was intercepted by Ao Yuan! ¡°What are you doing, following me even when I go to cultivate? Are you a sticky burr?¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled. However, he saw that Ao Yuan¡¯s face had turned red with embarrassment: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, could we negotiate a bit? I would like to buy a Ghostly Fruit and a Jade Spirit Fruit.¡± He truly did not want to ask this favor. Because he knew that once he did, he would inevitably be trapped! Into a pit, and a deep one at that! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But the allure of enhancing his soul was too powerful to resist. The dragon race has inherently weaker souls! And indeed, Ao Yuan saw a sly smile forming on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. He inwardly gritted his teeth. ¡°Even if it costs me blood, I must get those two spiritual fruits!¡± Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142 Chapter 1142 Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision Chapter 1142: Chapter 1142 Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision Chapter 1142: Chapter 1142 Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision Ao Yuan had finally figured it out, he had to enhance his divine soul power. Whether it was for his own strength or to prevent Jiang Xiaobai from continuing to exploit divine soul pressure to trick him. This had to be settled! So even if Jiang Xiaobai made outrageous demands, he would agree. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t just agree outright; that would make it seem too easy to take advantage of him. ¡°How should I put it, what kind of conditions do you require to sell me these two fruits, of course, becoming your underling is out of the question.¡± Ao Yuan huffed. Becoming an underling was a line he absolutely wouldn¡¯t cross. Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, becoming an underling is not necessary. I¡¯ve realized that you are an untamed dragon, and capturing a dragon is something I can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°As for the conditions, it¡¯s quite simple. I need to see your sincerity.¡± Obviously, this was just jacking up the price on the spot to scam him! To let Ao Yuan show his sincerity, if he offered too much, he couldn¡¯t determine whether it was worth it or not, and if too little, the price would definitely go up. Ao Yuan couldn¡¯t help but think, he decided to buy at market price! ¡°First, tell me, do you want items like this, treasures or resources, or something special?¡± Ao Yuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°As long as you can afford it, anything is fine. Believe in my character, I won¡¯t cheat you,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly. Ao Yuan narrowed his eyes, staring hard at Jiang Xiaobai. You don¡¯t cheat people? Ha, nobody would believe that! Then he tossed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Take a look for yourself, the items inside are enough to exchange for these, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m deliberately bullying you. With your capabilities, you should know what these mean.¡± Indeed, Jiang Xiaobai was astonished after looking through it. There were many materials he could use; even many of them were tempting to his little gourd. This was enough to prove their value! He couldn¡¯t help but glance at Ao Yuan, when did this guy become smart enough to use real treasures to make purchases? ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll reluctantly accept it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, tossing the two spiritual fruits to Ao Yuan and turning to enter his room to check out the system rewards. Meanwhile, Ao Yuan became excited. ¡°Haha, not bad at all, finally got the Ghostly Fruit, my divine soul power will surely improve a great deal!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll eat the Jade Spirit Fruit first, then the Ghostly Fruit!¡± Ao Yuan immediately hurried to a secluded little house to start cross-legged absorption cultivation. The effects were indeed formidable! As he consumed the Jade Spirit Fruit, his divine soul capacity began to increase. While he was feeling pleased with himself, he had no idea that the spiritual fruits provided by Jiang Xiaobai had already had some of their power secretly absorbed by him. It was truly terrifying for old trees that were hundreds of thousands of years old, especially the Ghostly Fruit; as it matured, it would continuously absorb power over time, and after hundreds of thousands of years, one fruit¡¯s effect could compare to three! Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t brainless, why would he give out genuine old tree spiritual fruits? At this moment, he was looking at the various rewards from the system. Now, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about points and merits, he didn¡¯t want to use the points for the time being, because they were for emergencies. The enemies he was currently facing were generally beatable; if he encountered one he couldn¡¯t beat, a few billion points wouldn¡¯t be enough. So, he had to save them for now. As for merits¡­ Jiang Xiaobai just wanted to chuckle. He had thought about flipping the table a few times, but many bigwigs were watching. It seemed they didn¡¯t allow him to use them on a large scale! No other effects had been developed yet¡­ ¡°This time the best are the two lottery draws and the skill enhancement!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do the lottery first, maybe I¡¯ll get a skill, then I can use the skill enhancement opportunity. If not, I¡¯ll use it on Devouring Technique.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, continuously rubbing his hands. ¡°Mama mia mamma mia, may the dog egg lose ten years of life!¡± ¡°Bring it on!¡± The first lottery opportunity was used up. ¡°Congratulations to the host for drawing the Yuan Traction Skill.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. This is¡­ the most basic Qi refining technique, used to help novice cultivators perceive the essence of Qi and break through the Qi refining stage! ¡°That¡¯s it? System, are you playing with me? With so many great items in the lottery, you give me this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stomped his foot. After such anticipation, to lose so utterly? Damn! ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just the system¡¯s nature, continue with the lottery¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai had already given up hope since he felt that he had used up all his luck by drawing the Zanxian Flying Knife previously. Maybe even his dog¡¯s lifespan was shortened because of that. As he was thinking, he suddenly saw a golden light flashing in front of him. ¡°Wow¡­ a golden legend¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. ¡°Congratulations to the host for drawing the Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision!¡± A fire technique? He instantly jumped up from the bed in excitement, almost collapsing the roof due to his exuberance. Ao Yan and the others practicing outside were perplexed. They had no idea what madness he was up to now. ¡°A fire technique, what a fantastic item, how come I never thought of it before?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly thrilled. A fire technique naturally involves controlling and using fire, and the system even had a note about it. This Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision was a supremely powerful offensive method. Controlling fire to attack. The prowess of the attack depended on the user¡¯s strength and the grade of the fire! And he had the Heavenly Crafted Fire! More importantly, this Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision didn¡¯t require raising the grade of the technique! Excitement flooded Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart as he quickly activated the fire technique, and in an instant, a black flaming longsword appeared in his hand! As his thoughts changed, the longsword transformed into a broadsword, a spear, and so on. The grade of the Heavenly Crafted Fire was, needless to say, divine fire, a strange flame that existed since the beginning of the world! It¡¯s just that his power wasn¡¯t enough, just like one couldn¡¯t unleash the suppressive power of the Seven Treasures Pagoda without reaching the Golden Immortal level. Previously, his control of the Heavenly Crafted Fire was limited to throwing out a tiny flame. Trying to control a complete Heavenly Crafted Fire purely was too exhausting. Even now, he could only use it for a short duration. But having the Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision made a difference. This fire technique allowed for simple control, not just pure control of the whole Heavenly Crafted Fire but using the technique to guide the power of the fire as an offensive tool! That is to say, he needed to use all his spiritual power to connect with the whole Heavenly Crafted Fire before. But now it was different, with the fire technique. He could use all the power he could muster to his limit, and it wasn¡¯t as exhausting! Similarly, whether the power was mighty depended on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s own strength. The stronger he was, the more powerful the Heavenly Crafted Fire he could guide! Even full control wouldn¡¯t be an issue at the end. But the key point was that he was only a Tianxian now, not even a Golden Immortal! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the flaming longsword in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai had a face full of smiles, wishing he could find an enemy right now to test it out. Unfortunately, there was no opportunity at the moment. ¡°But no need to say more, the Heavenly Crafted Fire is powerful on its own, with my current Tianxian strength and various fundamental enhancements, I should be able to instantly kill a Golden Immortal, or even a Taiyi Golden Immortal, right?¡± Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai really wanted to try it out. Suddenly, he thought of someone. Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143 Chapter 1143 Ill Find Someone to Practice With Chapter 1143: Chapter 1143 I¡¯ll Find Someone to Practice With Chapter 1143: Chapter 1143 I¡¯ll Find Someone to Practice With Achoo! Ao Yuan, who was absorbing divine soul power in the small house, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose, squinting his eyes. ¡°Is my old man cursing me back home?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right, he shouldn¡¯t have realized so quickly that I¡¯m gone¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m in a good mood today, and I¡¯ve come across a great opportunity, with these Jade Spirit Fruits and Ghostly Fruits, when I return, let¡¯s see who in the clan dares to look down on me!¡± Divine soul power was the dragon clan¡¯s weakness. But because their souls were so steadfast, normal methods were ineffective against them. And the dragon clan held a firm belief. If my body is strong, as strong as post-celestial and pre-celestial treasures, who can take my life? This was the core principle, whether it was laws, bloodline-specific attack techniques, or terrifying ancient inheritance secrets. All are void! If my body is this strong and you can¡¯t even break through my defense, how are you going to kill me? Being alive is what matters! Everything else is secondary. But as time went by, the dragon clan also realized that having a powerful divine soul was advantageous, at least in terms of further increasing strength. It¡¯s just a shame that their bodies are huge and their bloodlines terrifying. To enhance the power of their divine souls was as difficult as ascending to the heavens! That¡¯s why Ao Yuan was so excited, no joke, in the current situation, he was at least much stronger than his peers. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ao Yuan continued to cultivate diligently. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai leisurely walked out of his room. Hands clasped behind his back, he sauntered towards the backyard. Ao Yan and the others watched him, filled with curiosity. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, where are you going?¡± Ao Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Going out to a secret realm again? Count me in!¡± ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m just looking for someone to practice with¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai cleared his throat. Immediately, everyone understood, their faces lined with suppressed laughter. Poor Ao Yuan. Right now, he was ecstatic about his strengthened divine soul, blissfully unaware of the huge trouble creeping up on him. ¡­ In the void, the land of nothingness. Dozens of Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Yan Heavenly Clan were gathered together on their mainland. The number was far greater than what Jiang Xiaobai had seen before. There were hundreds of them! And many more were concealed to the point of being undetected! ¡°What¡¯s been going on recently, the Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Immortal Alliance have been searching the void crazily for Void Beasts the past two days?¡± ¡°Several of our foundations have been uprooted, and not just that, they¡¯ve discovered the existence of the Yan Heavenly Clan as well, with many planetary souls stolen!¡± An elder raged, ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on? How did we get discovered after hiding for tens of thousands of years?¡± Many elders wore fierce expressions as a result. The Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s secret had been kept for hundreds of thousands of years. Just as their grand scheme was about to succeed, it was exposed? And it seemed as if the Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Immortal Alliance were hell-bent on finding them. If there hadn¡¯t been some incident, nobody would believe it. ¡°A spy? But besides controlling some masters from the Immortal Alliance and other races, our Yan Heavenly Clan has no others¡­¡± An elder started saying but then froze. Jiang Xiaobai! This was the person who seemed the most irregular to them. The others they had controlled saw no issues, but ever since they had taken control of Jiang Xiaobai, these incidents occurred? Immediately, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to the third elder. Unperturbed, the third elder gently placed a hand on his forehead. Remotely surveilling Jiang Xiaobai through their divine souls. The result showed that the guy was cultivating with focus, as if he hadn¡¯t fully digested the benefits he gained from the Yan Heavenly Clan mainland the previous time. The third elder, not convinced, took another look at Hua Rongtianzun. The latter was laughing heartily while chatting and drinking with a group of old friends, showing no signs of abnormality. ¡°These two are not a problem¡­ But, just now, upon checking, I found that several controlled individuals had died.¡± ¡°Before their deaths, their spirit souls were restricted by something, unable to investigate or report.¡± The third elder narrowed his eyes. This incident showed that they had indeed been betrayed by someone. But spirit souls were the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s most outstanding method; how could they be betrayed without being aware of it? How did someone circumvent their control? ¡°Enough, there¡¯s no need to worry about this.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the Yan Heavenly Clan breaks free from its cage, takes control of the void of these three thousand worlds, and then starts to study the path to immortality.¡± The third elder said with a cold laugh. It turned out that their goal was not to refine the three thousand worlds. It was all about control! ¡°As for those Immortal Alliance experts who are searching for us, lay an ambush. If we have the opportunity to capture a few alive, we will be able to find out what¡¯s really going on.¡± After the third elder finished speaking, he waved his hand to signal that the meeting was adjourned. Only after everyone had left did he slowly walk into a great hall. ¡°Where is the clan leader?¡± The third elder looked at the guard at the door. ¡°Reporting to the elder, the clan leader has just gone to sleep, and there has been no message during that time.¡± Upon hearing this, the third elder nodded and continued into the great hall. Soon, a huge flesh ball emerged from the shadows like the tip of an iceberg. This was the foundation of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s existence! All members of the Yan Heavenly Clan were born from it, not naturally conceived. Even the creatures of the void weren¡¯t actively cultivated by them but were possible only through this huge flesh ball! In this way, they were indeed similar to the Insect race! The third elder slowly placed his hand on the flesh ball and closed his eyes to sense carefully. After a long while, he finally released his hand, his expression extremely solemn. ¡°Why is there also an upheaval in the upper realms recently? Has someone leaked the secrets of the Yan Heavenly Clan up there?¡± ¡°This is a bit troublesome¡­¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, in the city on the outer domain battlefield. Jiang Xiaobai had already sensed that he was being checked by the Yan Heavenly Clan. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer internally. It seemed the Yan Heavenly Clan had also noticed that something was amiss, but it didn¡¯t matter. Right now, he had no need to worry about this. Even without mentioning the ability of the small tree pertaining to spirit souls, just the Golden Immortals of Taiyi ready to burst forth from the upper realms were enough to give the Yan Heavenly Clan a hard time. He had to find a way to break through to Golden Immortal soon! But, the main task still had to be done. The power of the Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision needed to be experienced. Then, Jiang Xiaobai kicked out. The door of the small courtyard in front of him was blasted apart. Ao Yuan, who was cultivating, nearly had a cultivation deviation! ¡°You bastard, Jiang Xiaobai, will you ever give it a rest, or do we have to fight to the death?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this¨CI¡¯ve already greatly enhanced my spirit soul. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Ao Yuan jumped up, pointing at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s nose and cursing. Jiang Xiaobai remained calm. ¡°Come on, I won¡¯t suppress you with my spirit soul. Let¡¯s have a fight, just the two of us.¡± As soon as he said this, Ao Yuan couldn¡¯t believe his own ears. ¡°Are you sure? It hasn¡¯t been that long; has your head really not been squashed by a door?¡± ¡°Just this one chance, fight or not!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said impatiently. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll fight!¡± Ao Yuan was extremely excited; this was just the opportunity to test his mettle. Then, in the sky, a hundred-mile long dragon appeared, its enormous eyes filled with challenge. Jiang Xiaobai did nothing upon seeing this; he just flipped his wrist, and a slowly burning black spear appeared in his hand, which he promptly threw at Ao Yuan without a second thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the sky, a streak of black light flashed by at incredible speed. The next second, a scream was heard, and Ao Yuan quickly transformed into human form, patting his chest with his hands. There was a black burn mark there. ¡°What kind of technique is this that you can actually injure me?¡± Ao Yuan said in disbelief. Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144 Chapter 1144 Things are Heating Up Chapter 1144: Chapter 1144: Things are Heating Up Chapter 1144: Chapter 1144: Things are Heating Up ¡°To speak seriously,¡± Previously, when Jiang Xiaobai held the acquired spiritual treasure, Yu Hong, he merely left some bloodstains on Ao Yuan, which didn¡¯t affect him at all. But now, that black spear thrust forth, actually breaking through much of Ao Yuan¡¯s defenses! He was genuinely injured! Although not severely, it shocked him even more! How could this be? Yet Jiang Xiaobai paid no attention, as he was squinting his eyes, deep in thought. ¡°Just now, with only seventy percent of my strength, I managed to slightly penetrate Ao Yuan¡¯s defenses, meaning breaching a Taiyi Golden Immortal¡¯s defenses is no problem?¡± ¡°Furthermore, although it consumes a lot, thirty percent of my spiritual energy was instantly drained, but the effect is quite impressive.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll slowly develop this when I get back, aside from such long-range attacks, what other better means could there be.¡± Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai turned and left. Ao Yuan was dumbfounded. ¡°You bastard, you hit me and think you can just run?¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m made of mud?¡± He charged towards Jiang Xiaobai furiously, no longer caring about manners, ready to settle this sneak attack. But in that instant, a terrifying divine soul pressure descended. It almost crushed Ao Yuan to death! And just like that, Ao Yuan watched as Jiang Xiaobai walked away without looking back, his heart filled with sorrow and anger! He is, after all, a prince of the Dragon Clan! Do you, Jiang Xiaobai, really think you can bully him as if he was a punching bag? ¡­ Back in his residence, Jiang Xiaobai truly immersed himself in the Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision. All his thoughts revolved around constant experimentation. Long-range attacks, close combat techniques, Jiang Xiaobai even pushed the Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision to its limit. Using nearly fifty percent of his spiritual energy, he could create a sea of fire that covered the skies! These flames also possessed the terrifying properties of celestial fire, anything that could fuel the fire would never be extinguished! If he ever encountered void beasts, Jiang Xiaobai could stand with hands on hips and give them the finger. They are all trash! ¡°The benefits I¡¯ve gathered this time are quite satisfactory¡­ I guess now I need not fear the Yan Heavenly Clan at all.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ next, I should enhance my understanding of the laws, attempting to break through to Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°Hey¡­ when it¡¯s time for the Golden Immortal tribulation, maybe I should keep it in mind, could stir up some trouble!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡­ Why not take a trip to the Yan Heavenly Clan continent? Spending ten million points, Jiang Xiaobai began to immerse himself in cultivation within the Valley of the Gods, unable to extricate himself. With the Jingyun Bead, his speed of cultivation rocketed. With a deeper understanding of the dark red longsword, coupled with the integration of some past cycle memories, in the span of a few days, he increased both types of laws by ten percent! Now both are at sixty percent proficiency! Staying in the Valley of the Gods, that was a full ten days. ¡­ As Jiang Xiaobai immersed himself in the comprehension of the laws, the Three Thousand Worlds became more lively. Those Taiyi Golden Immortals who truly collected the souls of stars, it was as if they saw a huge treasure! Without any hesitation, they spread the news to the higher realms. The higher realms were already bubbling, many Taiyi Golden Immortals decided to risk everything to strike it big in the Three Thousand Worlds. Although being a Taiyi Golden Immortal was strong enough, it was still not the strongest! Who wouldn¡¯t want to become even more formidable? On the third day of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s seclusion, nearly a hundred Taiyi Golden Immortals had already descended into the Three Thousand Worlds! Mixed with all sorts of creatures! Most people, upon arriving, immediately headed to the extraterritorial battlefield, ready to begin searching for the souls of planets! As long as they could find one, they could offset the costs of coming down; if they found two, they would make a profit, and the more they found, the more they earned! Even the native forces of the Three Thousand Worlds were not willing to pass up this opportunity. Of course, everyone had been warned by Jiang Xiaobai, knowing that the Yan Heavenly Clan had always been in hiding and that there were spies among them. No one mentioned the real reason; it all seemed like they heard others had found treasures and wanted to join in. In this context, the experts of the Void Dragon Clan who had descended from the upper realms were in considerable distress. The Void Dragon Clan was a decent force in the upper realms, but they simply didn¡¯t have enough resources to continue sending people down unless those who remained could find the souls of planets! They had previously encountered Ao Yuan and had been beaten up, suffering heavy losses. They were now cautious, decidedly keeping a low profile! ¡°Elder Ao Qin, should we also keep a low profile and go to the extraterritorial battlefield to search for the souls of planets?¡± ¡°We are afraid we cannot complete the mission assigned by our clan unless we find a good number of planet souls to take back as an explanation.¡± An elder of the Void Dragon Clan carefully suggested to the leader. Ao Qin felt extremely frustrated at that moment; logically, with their lineup descending upon the Three Thousand Worlds, they should be overwhelmingly superior! Yet, just Ao Yuan had beaten them to the point where they didn¡¯t even feel like flaunting their power over the local cultivators of the Three Thousand Worlds. ¡°That ancestor¡¯s bloodline guy, we must capture and bring him back; this is our task, and it plays a crucial role in strengthening the Void Dragon Clan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our current strength might not be enough, but that doesn¡¯t mean it will always be insufficient!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s first go and look for the souls of planets; using these as leverage to have a large influx of Void Dragon Clan experts descend, I refuse to believe that the Three Thousand Worlds could produce a Daluo Golden Immortal.¡± Ao Qin gritted his teeth and wasted no more time, leading the Void Dragon Clan team towards the extraterritorial battlefield. Even though they knew that two true dragons were here, they simply didn¡¯t have the audacity to act recklessly. Who knew what Ao Yan¡¯s situation was? If he were stronger than Ao Yuan, going there would truly be courting death. ¡­ In the vast sea of stars. Three figures dressed in white robes, their faces entirely hidden under hoods, slowly moved. The leader held three copper coins, continuously fiddling with something. ¡°The Three Thousand Worlds, a causality explosion, is someone scheming?¡± ¡°I cannot see¡­ This person¡¯s methods are extremely strong, beyond our comprehension now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not get involved in this matter; the person who will save the remnant of the heavenly way has already appeared, and the Sky Secret Pavilion must seize this opportunity to soar!¡± The leader murmured in a low voice, then his gaze penetrated countless stars, looking toward a certain direction in the extraterritorial battlefield. ¡­ For some reason, the current extraterritorial battlefield was busier than when foreign tribes were there. Not only were Taiyi Golden Immortals descending, but other Golden Immortals and Sky Spirits were coming too! All because the Immortal Alliance had clearly stated their intention to carry out an extermination campaign against foreign tribes. The primary target was the void creature! And it had been announced that the void creature possessed a type of planet soul containing an extremely frightening power. It could even prolong life! The cultivators who didn¡¯t know the real situation couldn¡¯t hold back; not just Sky Spirits, even Earth Immortals were coming. If there was a chance to obtain a planet soul, Earth Immortals could gradually cultivate to the later stages of Sky Spirit and even break through to Golden Immortal wasn¡¯t a dream! But very few people knew this was a strategy of the Immortal Alliance. By exploiting the void creature, the Yan Heavenly Clan was bound to emerge! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, a monumental battle would ensue! As time slowly passed, Jiang Xiaobai, who had been quiet for more than ten days, finally stepped out of his room. He wore a relaxed smile on his face. ¡°With more than seventy percent comprehension of the laws of power, soon reaching eighty percent, could I directly aim for Taiyi Golden Immortal if I break through Golden Immortal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145 Chapter 1145 Go Out and Have Fun Quickly Chapter 1145: Chapter 1145: Go Out and Have Fun Quickly Chapter 1145: Chapter 1145: Go Out and Have Fun Quickly Jiang Xiaobai had originally planned to stay in Shen Valley for just about ten days. But then he had an epiphany and extended his stay by two more days. The Jingyun Bead had long been absorbed by him, and the reason he could advance so quickly was still due to the reincarnation memories that Gu Ning had granted him! Once the memories merged, his understanding of the heavenly dao became incredibly profound! As long as he spent the time and gained experience, especially in a special environment like Shen Valley. Under such circumstances, advancement was naturally not a difficult task. The only pity was that up to now, Jiang Xiaobai had not delved into his own domain. All he had considered was the true sword! The specific reason was that his domain was too complex. That thing, similar to the heavenly dao millstone, gave Jiang Xiaobai a headache. However, through this time of dedicated cultivation in Shen Valley, he had managed to find a bit of a clue. ¡°The domain doesn¡¯t have much impact on me at the moment, and it¡¯s not worth spending time on it,¡± he said. ¡°The inevitable conflict with the Yan Heavenly Clan is just a matter of time.¡± ¡°The breakthrough to Golden Immortal is what¡¯s crucial.¡± As he pondered in his heart, he casually popped an Astral Soul of a planet into his mouth. If anyone saw this, they would surely be astounded! You¡¯re directly swallowing such a terrifying power, aren¡¯t you afraid of exploding and dying? However, the reality was¡­ Jiang Xiaobai even felt that the power of the Astral Soul of the planet wasn¡¯t enough at this moment! He had reached a point where he didn¡¯t even know how much strength he needed to break free from the shackles of the Great Perfection of the heavenly immortals and become a Golden Immortal! Stretching lazily, Jiang Xiaobai moved over to Ao Yan, who was drinking tea. He had missed him dearly after not seeing him for so many days! Seeing his greasy appearance, Ao Yan grimaced with disgust, yet his face gradually turned red. ¡°Yan¡¯er, the situation is about to undergo significant changes. Why don¡¯t we go to that polyhedral space again and seize the opportunity to enhance our strength first?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle. ¡°Let¡¯s not go. Actually, the outer void is pretty lively right now, so why not cause some trouble for the Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± Ao Yan got excited. Hearing about going out to stir up trouble, he was the first to get excited. He had been suffocating with boredom in the small courtyard recently. ¡°That works too!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. Going to the heavenly dao space was also for the reward of the heavenly dao, to become a Golden Immortal as soon as possible. Provoking the Yan Heavenly Clan wasn¡¯t a problem either, as the Astral Souls of their planets could also help him enhance his realm. ¡°Let¡¯s decide on it with pleasure!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a laugh. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Ao Yuan? What has he been up to these last two days?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been bullying people,¡± Ao Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°How exactly did you fix him up last time? Ever since you started your closed-door cultivation, that guy has been running around in the city causing trouble with the Taiyi Golden Immortals.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t kill them; he just picks fights and ends up brawling with them, pinning them to the ground and grinding them down.¡± ¡°Now, everyone runs away when they see him, and for the last two days, he hasn¡¯t been able to find anyone to vent on.¡± As they spoke, Ao Yuan walked in with a look of deep resentment on his face, The moment he saw Jiang Xiaobai, his anger shot upwards! ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m a dragon after all, yet you treat me like a dog, commanding me to come and go at a whim?¡± he fumed. ¡°To use me when you want and discard me when you don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Do you have any idea how I¡¯ve gotten through these days?!¡± Ao Yuan roared. He had been repressed to death after Jiang Xiaobai had given him a beating. With Ao Yan in the small courtyard, he dared not throw a fit, so he had gone to trouble the other Taiyi Golden Immortals in the city. Quite a few of them had been beaten up. He dealt with people every day, but he could never vent the malice in his heart! Because he didn¡¯t dare to kill! Who knew what excessive things Jiang Xiaobai would do after killing someone? This was not his territory. What¡¯s more, Ao Yuan had always wanted to probe into the person Jiang Xiaobai was! Even though he could secretly follow, shamelessly following if he must, he could never completely see through him this way. Many things can¡¯t be judged by their appearances! Of course, Ao Yan was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wife, and if anyone could persuade Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yan might as well follow him back to the Dragon Palace! Seeing Ao Yuan this angry, Jiang Xiaobai just smiled faintly. ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s just a beating, right? You said it yourself, is it better for me to beat you or to trick you?¡± ¡°So you admit that you tricked me before?¡± Ao Yuan gritted his teeth, the corner of his mouth twitching. ¡°Don¡¯t be so upset. Come on, we¡¯re about to head out again. I¡¯ll take you to a fun place; there are many powerful beings there, lots of void beasts for you to slaughter to your heart¡¯s content. After all, holding it in like this might make you burst.¡± Ao Yuan was taken aback. Going out to kill might indeed improve his mood! ¡°You¡¯re not going to trick me this time, are you?¡± Ao Yuan asked cautiously. Pfft! Nangong Wuyou just couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter here, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re really something. Look what you¡¯ve turned him into!¡± ¡°A fine Golden Dragon has turned into this mess!¡± Ao Yuan¡¯s face immediately showed anger: ¡°Impudent! I might not be able to beat him, but do you think I can¡¯t beat you?¡± But then he saw Nangong Wuyou naturally wrapping his arms around Ao Yan, placing his large chest in Ao Yan¡¯s embrace. ¡°Come on then, hit me.¡± ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± Ao Yuan felt like his entire worldview had been overturned. How could everyone following Jiang Xiaobai be so shameless? Looking around, it seems only that fat Monk appears to be decent! ¡°Alright, enough with the useless talk, let¡¯s hurry up and get going!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. The group immediately set out. This was also the first time they were actively leaving the outer domain battlefield to head toward the outer domain void! Almost as soon as Jiang Xiaobai made his move, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan sensed it through his own means. He immediately narrowed his eyes. This kid has finally set out. What is he up to? He had been paying close attention to this kid for a while now, and the other party had shown no unusual moves, the feedback being that he was cultivating. Now that he had suddenly set off, it was inevitable that he was up to something. Thinking this, the third elder immediately initiated a soul-to-soul conversation with Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s been going on recently?¡± Suddenly receiving this message while on his way to the outer domain void, Jiang Xiaobai frowned deeply. He had long deduced that when many Taiyi Golden Immortals started targeting void beasts, the Yan Heavenly Clan, for instance, would become alert. It was only natural for them to have suspicions about him. But why had there been no contact until now? And why had the other party suddenly reached out? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied. ¡°The Three Thousand Worlds are restless lately. You go and check for me, who has been leaking news about my Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai quickly responded, ¡°What? The Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s news has been leaked? How is that possible? Aren¡¯t we well-hidden?¡± He directly used ¡°we¡±¡­ The third elder felt a wave of embarrassment upon hearing this. Had he made up his mind to side with the Yan Heavenly Clan? Did he now consider himself part of the Yan Heavenly Clan too? ¡°Hey, hey, respond, will you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai seemed very anxious, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Has the Yan Heavenly Clan been exposed? Do we need to flee? Or has it been attacked and driven into the mainland? I¡¯ve been cultivating recently and have known nothing.¡± Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146 Chapter 1146 Can You Be More Civilized Chapter 1146: Chapter 1146: Can You Be More Civilized? Chapter 1146: Chapter 1146: Can You Be More Civilized? As he said these words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was smiling. After all, the third elder could not sense his current condition. What he could control through the flesh worm was merely a puppet, its body devoid of any emotions and impossible to see through. On the other hand, hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s anxious words made the third elder start to doubt himself. Could it not have been Jiang Xiaobai who let the information slip out? Then who could it be? They had controlled so many experts from the Immortal Alliance and other races, and there had been no issues over the years, plus they were under constant surveillance. Why had there been no problems at other times, but just now there was a sudden explosion? It shouldn¡¯t be! ¡°Forget it, put some effort into checking carefully. The Yan Heavenly Clan has always been hidden, but it¡¯s not something the three thousand worlds can contend with,¡± ¡°You¡¯ll understand later.¡± The third elder severed the soul connection between the two. On this end, Jiang Xiaobai let out a cold laugh, not caring at all. It was impossible for the Yan Heavenly Clan to stir up trouble, at least not now, unless they openly confronted them. Otherwise, they could only be led like ducks, attacked by Taiyi Golden Immortals from the higher realms. The only uncertainty was how many powerful Taiyi Golden Immortals the Yan Heavenly Clan actually had. They raised Taiyi Golden Immortals differently from the human race, managing to obtain some complete law powers from ancient texts for enlightenment. Although this meant that the law powers of the entire Yan Heavenly Clan were basically consistent, if they all united and attacked together, their combined might was not something ordinary Taiyi Golden Immortals could compare with. Law powers, when enhanced by many people, would reach a terrifyingly frightful extent! ¡°As long as there are no Daluo Golden Immortals, beings beyond comprehension, the Yan Heavenly Clan won¡¯t be able to stir any waves,¡± ¡°Relying on those void beasts is simply insufficient.¡± ¡°No matter how many there are, under the attack of so many Taiyi Golden Immortals, all will perish.¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly in his heart, and his mood began to sour. It was supposed to be a happy outing with his wife. Damn the Yan Heavenly Clan for suddenly interrupting, interesting or not. ¡°Hmph, others may not know your secret base, but I do!¡± At that moment, a fierce expression appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. He had absorbed two soul halls, and although the memories and intelligence he received were not extensive, he still learned the locations of some void beasts. Immediately, he disguised his face while leading his people toward the first base he knew of. This place was very hidden, concealing quite a few void beasts. It could be considered a forward base for the Yan Heavenly Clan, ready to dispatch void beasts at any moment if anything arose. And guarding the void beasts also required Yan Heavenly Clan personnel. Having Yan Heavenly Clan people meant they possessed the soul of a planet, which was fundamental to the clan¡¯s survival. Without the soul of a planet, merely using the scattered spiritual energy between heaven and earth, there would be no significant improvement for their clan. ¡­ Soon, the group arrived at the secret base. Indeed, it was very hidden; these individuals were all concealed on a small planet within the void. And no one would come specifically to explore such a barbaric place for dangers. The only person who could find it here was Jiang Xiaobai. Not far off in the void, everyone concealed their forms and watched the massive black planet from a distance. This planet was not originally of this color, but having been occupied and transformed into a nest by the void beasts, it had turned into a black special sphere. ¡°So, you coaxed me out here just to have me gaze at a sphere?¡± Ao Yuan stared blankly at the black planet. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Have you been indulging every day? Gazing at a sphere¡­ can¡¯t you be a bit more civilized?¡± Just then, two Taiyi Golden Immortal monks flew nearby. The expressions on their faces were very impatient as they had just passed by when they suddenly noticed the black planet. Upon a brief investigation, excitement lit up their faces. What had they painstakingly come down from the upper realm and paid a great price for? It was for resources like the soul of the planet, of course! It was well-known that void beasts were linked with resources! Seeing their excitement, Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. Was it such a coincidence? But he soon laughed. ¡°Coincidence is good, this is coincidence, right!¡± ¡°Hehe, Yan Heavenly Clan, oh Yan Heavenly Clan, capturing me was your biggest mistake!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, then said to Ao Yan and the others, ¡°After they make their move, we¡¯ll make our move too, steal stuff!¡± ¡°Steal stuff? What¡¯s there to steal?¡± Ao Yuan said scornfully, ¡°I disdain the things of the three thousand worlds, not interested!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ The Ghostly Fruit is also from the three thousand worlds, so, I¡¯ll refund your money, and you spit out the Ghostly Fruit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared at Ao Yuan. For a moment, Ao Yuan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t break a man when he¡¯s down, you know!¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother with him and his gaze had already fallen on the two Taiyi Golden Immortals. These two had already started showing their aura, ready to make their move. Simultaneously, the nest of void beasts sensed something amiss, burst into action, and swarms of void beasts emerged like a tide. They desperately lunged at the two. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of riffraff, what else can you do besides stack lives?¡± ¡°With just this strength, I could obliterate you with one slap!¡± One of the Taiyi Golden Immortals scoffed and raised his hand for a slap. The rules in the void erupted, and the heavenly way thundered. A terrifying blue palm descended from above, and from a distance, it looked like a huge scroll, extremely spectacular! In a loud rumble, the void beasts that rushed up didn¡¯t even get close before they were all smashed into evil powder! The strength of the Taiyi Golden Immortal was indeed terrifying! Watching this scene, Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists. The power of laws, it was truly desirable! The more he contemplated the heavenly laws, the more he realized the terror of the laws. As he delved deeper, the profound and obscure information was like a legacy from the ancients! The heavenly way, eternal! However, Jiang Xiaobai quickly realized that now was the best opportunity to take action! The Yan Heavenly Clan would only expose themselves under special circumstances. Now, with two Taiyi Golden Immortals attacking, even if there were many Taiyi Golden Immortals here, it was unlikely they would act. If they failed to kill these people and let them spread the word, it would be a huge blow to the Yan Heavenly Clan! ¡°Get ready, it¡¯s time to move!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let the people inside get away!¡± Jiang Xiaobai whispered. Just as they were preparing to show up and take action, suddenly five Taiyi Golden Immortal strongmen from the Yan Heavenly Clan burst out from the black planet! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shrouded in pitch-black, they floated in the void, almost invisible unless closely looked at! Upon seeing these five appear, Jiang Xiaobai was startled and realized something. The two Taiyi Golden Immortals were also taken aback. What kind of beings were these, and why had they never heard of them before? And moreover, their lineup was stronger than theirs! Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147 Chapter 1147 Little Charcoal Chapter 1147: Chapter 1147: Little Charcoal! Chapter 1147: Chapter 1147: Little Charcoal! The two reacted instantly, ready to flee for their lives. What a joke, five Taiyi Golden Immortals on the other side¨Cnormally, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance! ¡°Humph, think you can run?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting here for you upper realm cultivators for a long time, get ready to die!¡± The leading Yan Heavenly Clan expert sneered coldly and vanished on the spot. When he reappeared, not even a shadow could be seen, and a human Taiyi Golden Immortal was blasted away. While still in mid-air, his right hand gradually turned to dust and disappeared! The power of the Law of Void! It was also the strongest law that seemed to be in the ancient book of the Yan Heavenly Clan. One punch turning a Taiyi Golden Immortal into such a state was enough to prove the strength and terror of the Yan Heavenly Clan¨Cthey were special beings incomparable to the upper realm cultivators of the human race. Dealing with the other person was even simpler, as four of them made their move, easily beating him to within an inch of his life. However, they only beat them half to death, not finishing the job. Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood that this was the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s countermeasure. Now in the upper realm, due to the special explosion caused by the soul of the star, who knows how many Taiyi Golden Immortals have run down chasing after these void beasts. If the Yan Heavenly Clan didn¡¯t take measures, sooner or later, they would be discovered. ¡°Those five guys, dark and sneaky-looking, obviously don¡¯t seem like good people.¡± Ao Yuan squinted his eyes, ¡°Look at them, not a single hair on their heads¨Cwhat are they, mudfish?¡± Jiang Xiaobai almost couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. This was the first time he had heard anyone comment on the Yan Heavenly Clan like that. But he had to admit, the appearance of the Yan Heavenly Clan really was hard to compliment. ¡°What are they doing, capturing people alive, interrogating them, or is it a ploy to gather reinforcements?¡± Ao Yan also narrowed his eyes. As much as Jiang Xiaobai knew about the affairs of the Yan Heavenly Clan, so did she. Seeing such a scene, naturally, she was unhappy. After all, those were people from the Immortal Alliance, and if the Yan Heavenly Clan were to move against the Three Thousand Worlds, could she tolerate it? ¡°Let¡¯s not rush. Since they¡¯ve taken captives, it means there¡¯s a next step in their plan. I¡¯ll go scout ahead.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly as he already rushed out. The rest remained standing in their spot without moving. On the side, Ao Yuan looked over curiously, ¡°You all trust him that much? Has he never betrayed you?¡± Ao Cheng glanced over, ¡°Betray? Sorry, the relationship between us doesn¡¯t involve betrayal.¡± ¡°What kind of relationship?¡± ¡°His wife is my sister.¡± ¡°Oh¡­brother-in-law, huh¡­no wonder. But your sister¡¯s bloodline returned to its origin, becoming a true dragon, how come you¡¯re so useless?¡± Ao Cheng: ¡°???¡± Brother, if you keep talking like that, we can¡¯t continue this conversation! As they bickered, Jiang Xiaobai also gradually disappeared from sight, slipping into the vicinity. His powerful soul allowed him to eavesdrop on the conversation from a distance. ¡°Immortal Alliance people are so arrogant. Just two dared to come mess around in our Yan Heavenly Clan base?¡± ¡°Hmph, before we were unprepared and they succeeded a few times, do they really think the void beasts have no background or supporters?¡± ¡°If not for our Yan Heavenly Clan, the void beasts would have been wiped out by the Immortal Alliance long ago!¡± The several Yan Heavenly Clan experts laughed coldly, their eyes filled with mockery as they looked at the two captive Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Immortal Alliance. ¡°Tell us, how did you come to know about the news of the soul of the star?¡± one of the Yan Heavenly Clan experts sneered. The Immortal Alliance experts, though afraid of death, also knew that these people were up to no good. Being captured alive like this, they essentially had no chance of survival. In their bones, the Immortal Alliance members might fight among themselves, but when facing outsiders, they¡¯re absolutely tough! ¡°Hmph, you little charcoal, you better kill your grandpa if you can, otherwise I won¡¯t say anything!¡± A master from the Immortal Alliance sneered. After speaking, he even spat at that guy! The expert from the Yan Heavenly Clan immediately changed color in his face. Enraged, he raised his hand and slapped the fellow so hard that all his teeth shattered! ¡°Pah!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the cultivator from the Immortal Alliance scoffed: ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan, right? Never heard of it¡­ But since you all hide like this, it seems you don¡¯t possess much strength, do you? The day you leak your traces will come, and then you will face extinction!¡± Upon hearing this, several experts from the Yan Heavenly Clan laughed. Their laughter confirmed the other side¡¯s ignorance of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s existence, likely just responders lured by the soul of the planet. To the Yan Heavenly Clan, they held no value whatsoever. ¡°Since you were so honest in telling me everything, I¡¯ll give you a little blessing.¡± The expert from the Yan Heavenly Clan sneered viciously, producing a black flesh worm in his hand. The flesh worm squirmed, emitting a foul stench. Two fellows immediately stepped forward, pried open the man¡¯s mouth, and forcefully stuffed the black flesh worm inside. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Within three seconds, the cultivator from the Immortal Alliance was writhing in agony on the ground, his body contorting at an unnatural angle. Veins on his face bulged, and soon his blood vessels tore apart, his body covered in fresh blood! ¡°You were quite tough just now; I want to see how tough you can be under such conditions!¡± The Yan Heavenly Clan expert sneered coldly, signaling the others to continue. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had already figured out the situation here, confirming that no one else was hiding, so he took action directly! At the same time, Ao Yan also made his move! A golden dragon hundreds of miles long coiled in the void, its roar startling all directions! Qiongyu transformed into a dark queen, clad in pitch-black armor that exuded an endless dark aura. Ao Yuan, too, took an interest. He also transformed into his true form, and the three attacked the Yan Heavenly Clan experts simultaneously. Suddenly, the experts of the Yan Heavenly Clan were flabbergasted. How did three incredibly terrifying and formidable auras suddenly appear? Before they could react, a black and red sword light that tore through the void appeared behind them, arriving in an instant! One was pierced through the heart by the sword light before he could even react! Jiang Xiaobai, having mastered nearly eighty percent of the laws of power, and that too of two different laws, could not be withstood by a Taiyi Golden Immortal of the Yan Heavenly Clan even when using his true sword with all his might! In an instant, only four people remained of the Yan Heavenly Clan, thrown into chaos! What the hell is going on! Boom! At that moment, the attacks of Ao Yan and the others had already fallen, and they had no way to deal with Jiang Xiaobai coming from behind; they could only join forces to resist. But they still underestimated the power of the three attackers! Even joined together, they were blown away upon contact, already grievously injured! Schlick, schlick! The sword light flashed, and two dark heads flew into the sky. Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the battlefield, his sword bursting with light! In an extremely brief period of time, with three in front and one behind, they easily eliminated all the Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Yan Heavenly Clan under their unified assault! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This scene dumbfounded the two captured experts from the Immortal Alliance. What kind of monsters were these, to have such terrifying power as Golden Immortals? Especially that swordsman, only a Celestial Immortal. And capable of instantly killing a Taiyi Golden Immortal? Has this world gone mad, or have they? Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148 Chapter 1148 Ruinous Behavior Chapter 1148: Chapter 1148: Ruinous Behavior Chapter 1148: Chapter 1148: Ruinous Behavior It was unheard of for an immortal to slay a Taiyi Golden Immortal! Such a thing was simply impossible! ¡°Enough, hurry and search, see if there are any planet souls!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted to Ao Yan and the others. He, too, turned over a body to check. Indeed, he did not miss any corner, and he actually found two storage rings hidden under the skin. He couldn¡¯t help but be startled. ¡°You Yan Heavenly Clan don¡¯t come out, why hide them so well, wasting young master¡¯s energy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, and upon investigating, he indeed found quite a few planet souls. Ao Yan and the others also cleaned up everything. Five Taiyi Golden Immortals of the Yan Heavenly Clan, in total over a hundred! Such reserves were enough to prove that the Yan Heavenly Clan must have stored quite a bit over these hundreds of thousands of years! ¡°This is¡­ a star soul? Damn, this is an act of extermination!¡± Upon seeing the planet souls, Ao Yuan exclaimed, ¡°It takes the refinement and compression of all the energy of a planet to give birth to a star soul. With so many star souls, how many stars did these blackheads kill?¡± Everyone was also shocked upon hearing this. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he felt nothing; he had already known about this situation through ancient texts. ¡°Why do you care about these, it¡¯s not like there are people everywhere.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°How come you suddenly find yourself so saintly?¡± ¡°Bullshit, you know nothing. These are also a part of the world and the Heavenly Dao!¡± Ao Yuan said gravely, ¡°These things belong to the Heavenly Dao. After they are condensed into star souls, they will forcibly strip the attributes of the Heavenly Dao, though very weak, but over time, it will damage the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°Three thousand worlds, the rules are not perfect, maybe there is such a relationship?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Not maybe, definitely!¡± Ao Yuan snorted coldly, ¡°If it really is as you say, these filthy things have been doing this for hundreds of thousands of years, they truly are the culprits. I really remembered correctly, the three thousand worlds were not like this before the path to immortality was severed!¡± Upon his words, everyone was shocked. This situation if true was too much! ¡°The void is vast, almost infinite, although it is said that these planets lost only a little bit over hundreds of thousands of years, it is nothing for the entire void, but the Heavenly Dao will be affected!¡± ¡°The three thousand worlds, originally weak worlds, with the Heavenly Dao weakened, such stripping will definitely cause problems!¡± Weighing the planet soul in his hand, Ao Yuan looked cold. The issue involved the Heavenly Dao, and whoever it was must be cautious. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, ¡°Ao Yuan, do you know about those black prismatic small things, once inside, it¡¯s a strange space, inside and the Heavenly Dao completely different¡­¡± ¡°I know!¡± Ao Yuan said indifferently, ¡°There are many of such things, the Heavenly Dao seems eternal, but it has its own problems.¡± ¡°There are many of these in my place as well, not to worry, and there¡¯s no solution.¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said, ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan came out from that space, and as far as I know, they are the only race that came out from there and continued to exist until now!¡± Suddenly, Ao Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Impossible, the rules of the Heavenly Dao inside are completely different, after coming out they will inevitably be restricted by the Heavenly Dao, surviving is tough enough, let alone continuing?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s the fact.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head indifferently, ¡°Indeed, those things are cancerous, and those who come out from them are the cancer of cancers.¡± It seemed that the Yan Heavenly Clan had to be annihilated! This concerned the survival of their world. Although nothing seemed amiss now, what about after some time had passed? Were there also other unknown creatures that had emerged from the void, secretly hiding somewhere, waiting to wreak havoc during this heavenly ordeal? Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate to inform Hua Rong the Celestial Venerate about the severity of the situation. The fellow was drinking when he received the news and his face turned ashen immediately. The Three Thousand Worlds were the last hope of the upper realms, they were all the hope! Put it this way, it wouldn¡¯t matter if the Nine Heavens Continent collapsed, nor would it matter if higher-level worlds collapsed. Eventually, they would reemerge based on the foundation of the Three Thousand Worlds! But there¡¯s only one Three Thousand Worlds! ¡°Dammit, these Yan Heavenly Clan members have really gone mad. Their plan definitely isn¡¯t just about opening the path to immortality!¡± Hua Rong the Celestial Venerate suddenly stood up, pacing back and forth while grinding his teeth. After a long while, he issued orders to the Immortal Alliance: ¡°Spread the news widely. Have those Taiyi Golden Immortals team up for the task. We must drag the Yan Heavenly Clan into the open!¡± The War God Sect¡¯s portal was open for only three months. After three months, the portal would close, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to be reopened for a hundred years. By then, all the experts who had come down from the upper realms would have to return. Who was joking around? The upper realms were perfectly fine to reside in; why suffer in the Three Thousand Worlds? Normal people wouldn¡¯t do that! Instantly, the entire Three Thousand Worlds was in turmoil again. The Immortal Alliance was actually strongly supporting the Taiyi Golden Immortals who had come down from the upper realms, even stating that, soul of the planet be damned, they must eradicate every last Void Beast! People who were unaware were utterly astounded. Was the Immortal Alliance acting so righteously now? Weren¡¯t they a group that never stirred without profit? Without any benefits, the Immortal Alliance usually would prefer not to meddle in affairs. How had they suddenly changed into an unrecognizable state? Those who knew some of the situation, however, fell silent. If the Immortal Alliance was speaking like this, it sufficiently proved the severity of the Yan Heavenly Clan behind those Void Beasts. For a while, some felt melancholic! After passing the message to Hua Rong the Celestial Venerate, Jiang Xiaobai did not stop there but contacted numerous forces, releasing the information about the secret bases of the Yan Heavenly Clan that he knew of. Nobody knew it was him, because he used communication tokens from people he had killed before. Once the precise locations were out, how could the Taiyi Golden Immortals, who were frantically searching for the soul of the planet, bear it? They rushed to those coordinates to investigate further! Jiang Xiaobai did this to use others to eliminate his enemies, exploiting these Taiyi Golden Immortals to fiercely force the Yan Heavenly Clan to reveal themselves! Very few people knew about the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s affairs, and they also didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, not even daring to inform the experts who had descended from the upper realms. If they were not careful, it could lead to greater trouble. But if these people were to discover the Yan Heavenly Clan themselves, even realizing that the soul of the planet was the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s doing, it was likely that their targets would change and they would become even more frantic! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon someone found a Yan Heavenly Clan base, which housed many more Void Beasts than any other nest, three times as many! Subsequently, more and more people discovered these secret bases. The members of the Yan Heavenly Clan also didn¡¯t dare linger, for they had not received clear orders; they dared not act. Exposure could severely impact the grand plan! Meanwhile, when the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan heard the news, he exploded in fury! Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149 Chapter 1149 Going with the Flow Chapter 1149: Chapter 1149: Going with the Flow Chapter 1149: Chapter 1149: Going with the Flow He had had enough, wondering who exactly this ¡°Old Six¡± was who had let the cat out of the bag. There must be a mole! The locations of these bases were extremely secretive; no master controller could possibly know about them, except for the people of the Yan Heavenly Clan. One or two might be coincidences and that would be tolerable, but was this just one or two? There were only a few secret bases, subtly held, ready to be activated for plans at any moment. And now nearly half of them had been dug up? Seven or eight bases had been toppled, and the Taiyi Golden Immortals of the Immortal Alliance had even teamed up for the assault! Somebody had found them and then waited for others to come and join in the attack! So that in many bases, just as the Yan Heavenly Clan powerhouses thought of evacuating, they were discovered and many died. Not a single one was captured alive, because if anyone were captured, they would blow up their own soul, dying completely! But what most intrigued the third elder was that these Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Immortal Alliance seemed to be specifically targeting this place; surely someone had exposed the location. Who would do such a thing? It was impossible for there to be a mole within the Yan Heavenly Clan; that was a racial trait. With the clan leader present, there could definitely not be one! The third elder had considered whether Jiang Xiaobai was behind it. But he had been cautious since the time Jiang Xiaobai was captured, as Jiang Xiaobai was too cunning and might have other measures. Therefore, the methods used to control him were the most formidable! Moreover, recently, the third elder had also been constantly monitoring Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s activities. He was not in those areas and had made no moves to send messages anywhere. Everything seemed normal, Either cultivating or running around in the void. The suspicion had been slightly cleared, but not completely; more observation was needed. All these incidents had truly caught the Yan Heavenly Clan off guard. Not just because many years of painstakingly raised void beasts had been lost, but because the Yan Heavenly Clan had now been revealed to the eyes of the Immortal Alliance. Although the complete location of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s main camp was not yet known, the danger was now evident. The Yan Heavenly Clan was not yet ready to expose itself! ¡°Damn it, who could it be?¡± ¡­ Just as the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan thought. Now, the Taiyi Golden Immortals already knew there was something amiss, even without the Immortal Alliance having to lead them on. The Yan Heavenly Clan and void beasts were entirely different entities, and it was clear to anyone, the Yan Heavenly Clan was in charge of guarding the void beasts. A race possessing war beasts and continually storing the souls of stars? If they said there was nothing amiss, they would never believe it! The Yan Heavenly Clan had become the biggest calamity of the three thousand worlds! An Annihilation City had even been specifically set up in the outer domain battlefield, where people were aided in finding the whereabouts of the Yan Heavenly Clan and making targeted plans, among other things. All of this made Jiang Xiaobai feel completely bewildered. Was all this strictness really necessary? The Immortal Alliance, many native powers of the three thousand worlds, Taiyi Golden Immortals who had come down from higher realms. Everyone was coming together, analyzing the situation of the Yan Heavenly Clan! Now there was no need for someone to specifically lead them! Even the Immortal Alliance continued to pretend they knew nothing about the Yan Heavenly Clan. At this time, within a great hall in Annihilation City. Dozens of the most powerful Taiyi Golden Immortals were seated there. ¡°The most pressing matter now is to find the location of the Yan Heavenly Clan. What they are planning, we need not bother with!¡± ¡°Exactly, they have always been hidden within the three thousand worlds. Even if they have Taiyi Golden Immortals, their numbers cannot be too large. If we cannot handle it, we can pull people from the higher realms!¡± ¡°The three thousand worlds are the nurturing ground of the higher realms and our last hope, and nothing can go wrong here!¡± Those who could enter the higher realms and break through to become Taiyi Golden Immortals had basically gone through too much. In the higher realms, many people understood the importance of the three thousand worlds. Many who ascended from the three thousand worlds had also formed a united force! If it really comes to a situation where we cannot handle the Yan Heavenly Clan, by god, at a great cost we must pull in more people!¡± However, finding the trail of the Yan Heavenly Clan is difficult. Being able to hide in the three thousand worlds for hundreds of thousands of years without being discovered is also an extremely skilled feat. At this moment, an expert from the Immortal Alliance suddenly spoke. ¡°The Void! Such a place has chaotic rules and is hard to probe. Wanting to hide in the void, the Void is the best umbrella!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone nodded their heads. The Immortal Alliance expert who spoke looked at Huarong Tianzun seated high above. After seeing the latter nod slightly, he then took out a star map. ¡°In this region, it¡¯s the most likely. We once discovered some void beasts appearing here.¡± ¡°Since void beasts are war beasts bred by the Yan Heavenly Clan, there may be some connections!¡± Immediately, everyone agreed, indicating that going there to check out the situation couldn¡¯t hurt. In fact, the place mentioned by Huarong Tianzun was exactly where the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent was located. By now, the threat of the Yan Heavenly Clan had made many powerful beings realize its severity. This was also the plan set earlier with Jiang Xiaobai: to first bring these experts over, and then let them understand the severity of the situation. In this way, dealing with the Yan Heavenly Clan was not just a matter for the three thousand worlds alone; it already involved the higher realm! Taking the initiative and asking others for help were different matters. Since that was the case, they decided to lay their cards on the table! Right now, both the three thousand worlds and the Yan Heavenly Clan were in a state of mutual probing. Especially the side of the three thousand worlds, they needed to quickly ascertain the strength of the Yan Heavenly Clan. If it was formidable, they would need to call for immediate support from the higher realm. After all, the portal was only open for three months, and already half a month had nearly passed! Shortly after, many experts hastily traveled to the Void where the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent was located to investigate! Presumably, the two sides would soon meet face-to-face. After everyone had left, Huarong Tianzun walked into a small courtyard. ¡°Kid, what other plans do you have?¡± Huarong Tianzun asked with furrowed brows. Jiang Xiaobai was drinking and eating meat. Seeing him come in, he spoke straightforwardly, ¡°Right now, the Yan Heavenly Clan definitely does not want to confront us head-on; they are waiting, waiting for the portal to the higher realm to close!¡± ¡°We must strike with the swiftness of thunder, the Taiyi Golden Immortals of the Yan Heavenly Clan, at least three hundred or more!¡± Upon hearing this, Huarong Tianzun was continuously shocked. ¡°Over three hundred? Then¡­ shouldn¡¯t we immediately contact the higher realm to bring more Taiyi Golden Immortals down?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The God of War Sect cannot avoid involvement in this matter either!¡± Huarong Tianzun paced back and forth, deep in thought. Jiang Xiaobai appeared nonchalant, ¡°That¡¯s inevitable. But we can¡¯t propose this ourselves; we need to make them all realize this point.¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s probe; when the time comes, it won¡¯t be a problem to call for more experts to flow with the tide.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s alright not to call for support from the higher realm too. If there¡¯s a chance to gather the experts of the Yan Heavenly Clan in one place, we can also achieve their annihilation¡­¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, a sinister smile appeared on his face. Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150 Chapter 1150 Letting You Know What Cruelty Is Chapter 1150: Chapter 1150: Letting You Know What Cruelty Is Chapter 1150: Chapter 1150: Letting You Know What Cruelty Is The Golden Immortal catastrophe, he had already begun preparations. During this time, the advancement had been too great, his realm was just a hair away from rising. He still had plenty of planetary souls in his hands, if push came to shove, he¡¯d just make a trip to the Prism Space. As for the domain that should surface and be strengthened in the Celestial Immortal realm¡­ Jiang Xiaobai had only achieved a rudimentary form, to be honest, it was of no damn use at all. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to improve it anymore. His domain was too abnormal, it would just waste too much time within it. Anyway, with True Sword¡¯s two attributes, his strength was tough enough! Once he broke through to Golden Immortal, what followed would be the trouble of the Yan Heavenly Clan! Jiang Xiaobai would let these hidden foes know how painful it was to be his enemy. ¡°Once I break through to Golden Immortal, I¡¯ll show you the meaning of cruelty,¡± he said. Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart. ¡°If you really push me, I¡¯ll just go to your Yan Heavenly Clan continent to transcend the tribulation. By then, the calamity clouds of the Golden Immortal calamity might cover half the continent!¡± ¡­ Now, many Taiyi Golden Immortals, upon learning the news about the Void, immediately rushed out of the Extraterritorial Battleground. The Void is a place that exists in abundance in the vast emptiness of space. Nobody would normally bother to visit such places; not only do they not offer any benefits, but they also might harbor unknown dangers. Because of this, such places had become ideal hiding spots. Dozens, if not hundreds of Taiyi Golden Immortals headed one after another to that problematic Void. They scoured everywhere for traces, wanting to find any clue. But the Yan Heavenly Clan was hidden too deeply. All traces in this place had been concealed, unless one delved into the Void itself. However, to enter rashly was too dangerous. Meanwhile, within the Yan Heavenly Clan continent. Many experts gritted their teeth in anger. ¡°Son of a bitch, this has exposed the location of our nest, it must be Jiang Xiaobai and his accomplices.¡± ¡°They are the only ones who have been here!¡± An elder, directing his fury at the third elder, rebuked, ¡°Have your methods become so trash now that you can¡¯t even keep an eye on Jiang Xiaobai?¡± The third elder was taken aback. As a joke, ever since the last incident, he had been closely monitoring Jiang Xiaobai. The latter hadn¡¯t shown any signs of impropriety. He¡¯d been practicing his cultivation and wandering around aimlessly. He hadn¡¯t been communicating with anyone, nor had there been any developments to warrant his vigilance. As for Hua Rong the Celestial Venerable, this guy was even more so. Dammit, aside from drinking and eating meat all day, this guy had nothing else to do. He had been splitting his spiritual consciousness to surveil these two around the clock, and there had been no situation whatsoever. What could he do? After informing the many Yan Heavenly Clan experts of the situation, the others also began to doubt. The Yan Heavenly Clan was skilled in the way of the soul, and they had confidence in the strength of the third elder. If it wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai and his accomplice, who could it be? Could there really be a traitor within the Yan Heavenly Clan? But that shouldn¡¯t be possible, as they were completely controlled by the clan leader. Any danger towards the Yan Heavenly Clan would not be permitted by the leader. ¡°This is odd, how did they find out about this place?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they just happened to pass by this place, I don¡¯t believe that so many Taiyi Golden Immortals are just passing by, aren¡¯t they all intently searching for traces?¡± An elder frowned heavily. At this moment, the Third Elder spoke, ¡°Enough, the current situation has become quite complicated, far off the intended path.¡± ¡°Prepare the necessary materials at the outer periphery of the Void now. If they dare to come in, we¡¯ll eradicate a batch of them.¡± ¡°We can also use this opportunity to weaken the Immortal Alliance¡¯s power. Of course, I¡¯ll thoroughly investigate the matter of Jiang Xiaobai and his companion. After all, Jiang Xiaobai holds a high position within the Immortal Alliance, which could be enormously helpful to our clan¡¯s plans.¡± Just as he finished speaking, an old woman of the Yan Heavenly Clan suddenly said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you share the plan with him? If the Immortal Alliance has defenses ready, it will confirm he is the one. If they haven¡¯t, let¡¯s just start the plan earlier. Delay could lead to unforeseen changes!¡± Upon hearing this, many experts of the Yan Heavenly Clan nodded in agreement. With so many Taiyi Golden Immortals paying attention to them, it would be difficult to delay any further. They had thought about remaining hidden a while longer until the War God Sect¡¯s passage was closed, leaving the Three Thousand Worlds isolated and defenseless, a perfect time to strike. But now¡­ It seemed like someone was leaking the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s whereabouts, and if they did not act, the Void would surely be discovered, and possibly more experts from the upper realms would descend upon them. The family fortune they had amassed over tens of years wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± The Third Elder said indifferently and then closed his eyes. At the other end, while absorbing the soul of a planet, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt the message from the Third Elder¡¯s soul. ¡°Kid, our Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s information has been leaked, was it you?¡± ¡°What? How much has been leaked, do we have to flee?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled. Hearing this in the Void, the Third Elder¡¯s face twitched. Damn it, you said the same thing last time, and now you¡¯re saying it again. What, is the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s misfortune somehow good for you? ¡°I¡¯m just asking you, yes or no.¡± ¡°Of course not. My life is precious. If I leaked the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s secrets, wouldn¡¯t you be able to kill me instantly with a flesh worm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was astonished, ¡°But it seems, the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s control methods are nothing special, allowing someone to leak the information.¡± For a moment, the Third Elder didn¡¯t understand why, but something about that statement felt off. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about this. The current situation is somewhat unstable for the Yan Heavenly Clan, we need your help,¡± the Third Elder sighed. Jiang Xiaobai was excited. ¡°Alright, just tell me what to do. If it¡¯s something I can do, I will definitely do it. If not, I¡¯ll risk my life trying!¡± ¡°With that level of awareness, very good,¡± the Third Elder chuckled, ¡°I now need you to open the Star River Formation between the Immortal Alliance and the Outer Battlefield. My Yan Heavenly Clan has decided against hiding. We will march in boldly and directly seize these Three Thousand Worlds!¡± After that, Jiang Xiaobai became silent. Inside, the Third Elder began to doubt whether the leak really had been Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s doing. ¡°What does your clan intend to do with the Three Thousand Worlds, to refine everyone into nourishment for the path to immortality?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked. The Third Elder replied, ¡°Not exactly. Once the Three Thousand Worlds are under control, our Yan Heavenly Clan will have access to more resources.¡± ¡°The path to immortality is not something that can simply be activated by putting in some energy.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve been deceiving me all this time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed angrily. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not one of the Yan Heavenly Clan, after all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dwell on this issue and continued to inquire about the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s true intentions. Listening to his words, there was an agitated tone in his voice. The Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but suspect if there was something wrong with Jiang Xiaobai! After some thought, he realized that there might be a trick involved, perhaps it was indeed his doing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It seems you truly harbor ill intentions.¡± The Third Elder suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t actually believe that by dodging my surveillance and control, you can escape death, do you?¡± As he spoke, the Third Elder formed a hand seal. In the next second, the flesh worm in the midst of fusing with Huarong Celestial Lord started squirming wildly! It began biting away at the nascent soul, bit by bit! Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151 Chapter 1151 Why do you look a little familiar Chapter 1151: Chapter 1151: Why do you look a little familiar? Chapter 1151: Chapter 1151: Why do you look a little familiar? Jiang Xiaobai had long since neutralized all of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s methods through his Zixiao Yuanshen. When that flesh worm began to act up, Jiang Xiaobai could sense it. However¡­ he could directly block out such heart-wrenching pain! Tossing that puppet Yuanshen aside, unaffected by anything, how nice. As for the matter with Huo Rong Tianzun, it was even simpler. He had injected a bit of his own power into the split-off Yuanshen puppets of Huo Rong Tianzun, which allowed him to barely control them. He really didn¡¯t have to do anything! Meanwhile, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan was dumbfounded. Damn, no reaction? How could this be! ¡°You¡¯re fine? It was really you, how exactly did you dodge the control of our Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± The third elder roared repeatedly. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and said, ¡°Ah, you caught me.¡± ¡°Hey, you guys found out so quickly, I thought I¡¯d have to wait until I had killed you all off before you¡¯d realize it.¡± For a moment, the third elder nearly vomited blood! The real culprit was found. But, how did Jiang Xiaobai do it? ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, anger is not good for your health.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already an old pile of bones, wasn¡¯t it said that your Yan Heavenly Clan is seriously restricted by the Heavenly Dao of this world? Could it be that you are also on your last legs?¡± ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll be there to send you off when the time comes. Don¡¯t forget me in the afterlife; after all, not many can provide you with a send-off, at least it proves we once had a decent relationship.¡± With a few words, Jiang Xiaobai directly made the third elder¡¯s head spin. Clutching his chest, he nearly passed out! Decent relationship, my ass! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai urged his Zixiao Yuanshen, completely severing his link with the Yan Heavenly Clan. Since everything was exposed, there was no need for its existence anymore. In the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent, the third elder suddenly lay on the ground, causing the hearts of the many powerful elders to race. The third elder was the soul of the Yan Heavenly Clan! He couldn¡¯t have an accident! A group of people hurriedly came forward to check the situation, glad to find that it was only blood rushing to his head and there was no major trouble. ¡°Son of a bitch¡­ that kid really has something up his sleeve, he actually managed to dodge our clan¡¯s control!¡± The third elder¡¯s voice trembled nonstop. He was extremely furious! ¡°What should we do now, should we take action directly?¡± an elder asked anxiously, ¡°The situation is already changing. Now that Jiang Xiaobai knows so much about our Yan Heavenly Clan, if he contacts the Upper Realm and calls for more strong reinforcements, we will fail!¡± ¡°Our plans have been in place for hundreds of thousands of years, we absolutely cannot fail. This is the only chance for our Yan Heavenly Clan to rise!¡± The third elder suddenly spoke, ¡°Go¡­ make preparations on the periphery. The moment they enter the void, strike them down for me, kill, kill them all!¡± ¡°We must seize the domain outside the battlefield before their Upper Realm reinforcements arrive.¡± ¡­ Following the cutoff of his link, Jiang Xiaobai sat in his courtyard, lost in thought. He kept popping soul spirits into his mouth like they were jelly beans. ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan is definitely not just trying to open the Immortal Path¡­ and they can¡¯t directly invade the Three Thousand Worlds¡­ over the course of hundreds of thousands of years, they¡¯ve had countless opportunities to do so, so why wait until now?¡± ¡°Their waiting is not necessarily for lying in ambush to enhance their strength; it¡¯s more like they are waiting for¡­ something to happen?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai recalled a kind of Heavenly Dao fluctuation that had appeared out of nowhere in the past. Every cultivator in the Three Thousand Worlds, even the foreign races, could feel it! Perhaps that was it! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai became so anxious that he scratched his head and cheeks. He had to know what had happened to continue deducing. But the Immortal Alliance, nobody knew! ¡°It must be that yellow-robed old Taoist¡­ but I can¡¯t contact him either¡­ Hmm, let¡¯s see if Bai He and the others know any news.¡± Muttering to himself, Jiang Xiaobai was about to pull out his token when two figures appeared before him. White Crane, mighty monarch! ¡°Goodness, I knew you were keeping an eye on me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately called out upon seeing the White Crane, ¡°Quick, quick, quick, do you know the reason for the recent tremors of the Heaven¡¯s Dao in the three thousand worlds?¡± ¡°If you know, tell me quickly!¡± White Crane and the mighty monarch exchanged glances, shocked in their hearts. This Jiang Xiaobai was truly as clever as a demon. He immediately deduced it was related to the Immortal path! ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal path, the Immortal path has been reopened.¡± White Crane stated indifferently, ¡°However, it¡¯s not actually opened yet. For now, it¡¯s just a preparation before opening. The grand era is about to descend, and the Yan Heavenly Clan are merely jesters who think they have calculated everything. Little do they know, they are but expendable pawns in this grand game!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. He had known that the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s true aim wasn¡¯t the Immortal path, yet it must be related to its reopening. There must be something along the Immortal path that was attracting them¡­ The things of the Immortal path¡­ Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai thought of the ancient books from the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent! The Yan Heavenly Clan and the ancient books had emerged from the cosmic spaces. They were not beings of this world. And those rectangular spaces, once they appear, nobody but Jiang Xiaobai with his unique abilities could clean them up thoroughly. That is to say, they would grow indefinitely! ¡°Damn it, the Yan Heavenly Clan is planning to re-enter those rectangular spaces!¡± In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai understood everything! What the Yan Heavenly Clan needed from the beginning was those rectangular spaces, whether it was to return to them or for a more malevolent plot. But their target was certainly the countless rectangular spaces along the Immortal path, as well as those within the three thousand worlds! ¡°The battlefield beyond worlds, the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s next target is the battlefield beyond worlds!¡± ¡°There are too many rectangular spaces here, damn it, although I don¡¯t know what they want to do with them, thwarting them brings me joy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up. He had always felt that since he could clean up the rectangular spaces anytime and anywhere, he didn¡¯t need to pay much attention to them. He had treated that place as his own training ATM. But now, it seems these rectangular spaces cannot be left alone! ¡°White Crane, take us to the rectangular spaces in the Core region, we must clean them out!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said excitedly. But the two before him made no move, just staring blankly at him. ¡°What are you standing there for? This is a matter of great importance. Although I don¡¯t know what the Yan Heavenly Clan needs the rectangular spaces for, there is undoubtedly great danger!¡± Jiang Xiaobai urged again. At that moment, the mighty monarch suddenly smiled wryly. ¡°Your mind, not becoming a chess player would be a waste of talent¡­¡± ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Alright, hurry and get Ao Yan and the others out, let¡¯s go!¡± White Crane waved his hand indifferently. They were already subdued by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intellect. Indeed, the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s target was the rectangular spaces, with grand schemes in mind. Jiang Xiaobai had figured out so much just from a few clues. His mind was truly nimble. Soon, Ao Yan and others who were cultivating were called out one after another. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Yuan was included among them. When Ao Yuan saw White Crane and the mighty monarch, his eyes suddenly widened, and he quickly moved closer, staring at the two men. The three of them looked at each other. Ao Yuan examined White Crane carefully. ¡°Who are you, you look somewhat familiar.¡± Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152 Chapter 1152 Why Arent You Reacting Chapter 1152: Chapter 1152: Why Aren¡¯t You Reacting? Chapter 1152: Chapter 1152: Why Aren¡¯t You Reacting? The white crane narrowed its eyes, gazing at the dragon horns atop Ao Yuan¡¯s head before sighing softly. ¡°Why are you not staying above, what are you doing coming down here?¡± ¡°Holy crap, you actually know, you really are something, I must have seen you somewhere before.¡± Ao Yuan was utterly shocked. There was a problem, a big problem! This person was no ordinary individual. Upon hearing this, the white crane held its forehead for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, things might have been better between us before you asked, but after you ask, you might¡­¡± As it spoke, the white crane¡¯s tone carried a hint of threat. For some reason, Ao Yuan felt a shock in his heart at this gaze and hastily retreated two steps. ¡°Hahaha, look at you, just messing with you.¡± ¡°You need not inquire too much about my affairs, we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± The white crane waved its hand and then led the group towards a spot in the Core region. Upon arrival, Jiang Xiaobai was completely dumbfounded. In front of them were countless black spires, some the size of fists, some the size of watermelons, and a gigantic black spire in the center, half the height of a person. Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened. ¡°This is just a corner of the extraterritorial battlefield,¡± said the white crane indifferently, ¡°Based on my analysis, the existence of these things is due to the numerous battles that have caused some of the heavens in this place to shatter, resulting in this situation.¡± ¡°The heavens, they too need to be treated with care.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Treated with care? He scoffed, recalling how the Lord of the Heavens had chased him with Chaos Divine Thunder¨C where was the feeling of frailty then? Treating with care, my foot¨Cit¡¯s all about seizing every opportunity for advantage! Just then, a loud rumble echoed. A bolt of black divine thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, striking directly on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. The ground around him turned black in an instant. At this moment, there wasn¡¯t much difference between Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s skin color and that of the Yan Heavenly Clan. All his hair stood on end. Opening his mouth, a puff of white smoke came out. ¡°Really, do you have to be so petty?¡± ¡°I was just talking about you in my head.¡± Rumble! Another black thunderbolt appeared out of thin air. Jiang Xiaobai turned even darker. The others couldn¡¯t help but withdraw from around him, afraid of being affected. Ao Yuan¡¯s eyes widened even more. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°That was Chaos Divine Thunder, it struck you twice and you feel nothing?¡± Ao Yuan exclaimed in shock. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai moved closer and hooked Ao Yuan¡¯s neck, ¡°Brother, want to give it a try? It¡¯s thrilling, you won¡¯t get hurt.¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost, get lost!¡± Ao Yuan struggled free, moving away with disgust in his face, ¡°You really are a good brother, aren¡¯t you? Trying to trap me like this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, too lazy to say more. He had already grown accustomed to being struck by divine lightning. With a surge of spiritual power, the black debris fell from his body. But the tuft of hair on his head remained explosively undone. ¡°Crap, it¡¯s ruined, I can¡¯t go back now!¡± ¡°How could this be, it wasn¡¯t like this before!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cried out in alarm. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but laugh¨CJiang Xiaobai at that moment looked too ridiculous! ¡°Alright, the spire space is right here, and this is merely the tip of the iceberg.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better hurry, who knows what will happen if the Yan Heavenly Clan catches up.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded vigorously. Ao Yan and the others had a gleam of excitement in their eyes, for they all knew what it meant to enter the prism space. That was a colossal opportunity given by the heavenly dao! Only Ao Yuan was completely baffled, ¡°Are you guys sick in the head? What¡¯s the point of going to such a place? What good does it do you? Can you handle it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, just going to play around.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and kicked Ao Yuan into a prism space the size of a human head before he could react. Following that, everyone else rushed in as well. Inside the prism space, Ao Yuan, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, cursed, ¡°Have you lost your mind? If something happens to this young master after coming in here, can you handle the rage?¡± Jiang Xiaobai completely ignored him and began to communicate with the Calabash in his heart as he looked at the familiar space before him. ¡°Don¡¯t reveal anything later, just eat slowly. Nobody¡¯s going to fight you for it.¡± In the storage space, the Calabash swayed a little. Expressing dissatisfaction! Isn¡¯t there still a Yuanhong fighting me for it? Are you blind lying through your teeth? ¡°Cough cough, Yuanhong is a must-eat, but eat less, I¡¯m watching.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then. If you dare to reveal yourself, I guarantee I¡¯ll seal you up in the storage space, where you won¡¯t get to eat anything and will remain this small for life.¡± With that, the Calabash became obedient. It was essentially a glutton. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s patience was wearing thin. Why was everything around him so greedy for food? Ao Yan loved to eat, those two women were the same, and even Dog Egg wouldn¡¯t stop eating! ¡°Enough already¡­¡± Shaking his head inwardly, Jiang Xiaobai led the group to start searching in the prism space. Bai He and Emperor Jun would not enter, as them coming in wasn¡¯t meaningful and they might even compete for the opportunity. With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength, the creatures within this space were no match for him. He only made a move once during the entire process, just to take a bit of opportunity for himself. The rest of the time it was everyone working together! Ao Yuan initially thought Jiang Xiaobai was just putting on a show, as he was well aware that the crimson creatures would regenerate after being killed. But when the first crimson creature was killed and there was no response for a long time, Ao Yuan was dumbfounded. He became acutely aware of what exactly Jiang Xiaobai was! A colossal, opportunity! ¡°How¡­ is there anything this guy can¡¯t do?¡± Ao Yuan was deeply shocked. It wasn¡¯t until the crimson creatures in the prism space had been totally cleansed and the heavenly dao¡¯s rewards descended that he was even more flabbergasted! ¡°Indeed, helping the heavenly dao naturally brings heavenly dao¡¯s gifts, but sadly no one can achieve this!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, how did you do it?¡± Ao Yuan was astonished. And Jiang Xiaobai was astonished too! The reason he could cleanse the prism space was because the Calabash and Yuanhong, the two big daddies, were devouring voraciously. One was the embryo of an innate treasure, and the other was a post-heavenly treasure. And Ao Yuan possessed a post-heavenly treasure too, even three of them! How come there was no reaction whatsoever? ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, maybe I¡¯m just too handsome,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed. Ao Yuan felt an urge to smash this guy¡¯s head in. But he dared not do so. Previously, he might have lashed out because of anger in his heart, but now, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s presence signified the start of a major epoch! Today, the prism space continually devoured the world¡¯s heavenly dao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Consider it a pest. But what if all the pests were gone? What kind of scene would that be? If he were to attack Jiang Xiaobai and something happened that let others find out, he would be dead! This was currently the only person who could reach such a level! He was going to be the envy of all worlds! Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153 Chapter 1153 Charge charge right now Chapter 1153: Chapter 1153: Charge, charge right now! Chapter 1153: Chapter 1153: Charge, charge right now! Ao Yuan was certain that Jiang Xiaobai must be deceiving him. How could he possibly not know? Even if it was only a vague concept, there was no way he would enter such a mysterious space so calmly. Inside, the bloody creatures could be reborn infinitely. If one didn¡¯t find a way to leave after entering, they could only be exhausted to death! Was he that bold? Therefore, he must know the reason. ¡°I want to see if you can keep hiding it, I just can¡¯t believe I won¡¯t be able to find out!¡± Ao Yuan coldly huffed in his heart. After receiving the Heavenly rewards, everyone once again entered a watermelon-sized polyhedral space. Baihe and the Emperor were watching outside, making sure no one came to interrupt. ¡°Do you think Gu Ning succeeded?¡± The Emperor looked at Baihe: ¡°That place is too dangerous. Not to mention the rest, but can she handle the biggest one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but for now, it seems there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, otherwise, the situation over at the Immortal Path would¡¯ve already become dire.¡± Baihe indifferently waved his hand: ¡°Why do you care about her? She¡¯s so strong, and our worry is like eating bland radishes¨Cit¡¯s needless worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very worried. If she has trouble, everything is over,¡± the Emperor shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re telling me the Yellow Robed Daoist is so formidable, yet he doesn¡¯t take action himself and insists on letting others do it?¡± ¡°The strongest isn¡¯t necessarily the one who is strong, but the one who excels in using everything to their advantage!¡± Baihe shook his head: ¡°Your realm is not high enough. At most, you can control a mid-sized Three Thousand World to cause some trouble. Your little tactics are nothing in the eyes of others.¡± ¡­ The void, the land of nothingness! The many Taiyi Golden Immortals here hadn¡¯t found anything in the surroundings. Yet, all of them looked at the vast entrance to the land of nothingness and dared not to enter. Who knows what¡¯s inside. But great rewards beckon the brave! Everyone knew that discovering the Yan Heavenly Clan and annihilating it would bring about immense benefits from the soul of the planet! Moreover, the Three Thousand Worlds were also extremely important and shouldn¡¯t be destroyed by the Yan Heavenly Clan. There were still plenty of rash individuals. When everyone outside couldn¡¯t find any traces and felt bewildered, a group of people had already rushed towards the land of nothingness. Seeing this scene, some immediately followed. And they were also shouting. ¡°Charge, if you¡¯re late, all the benefits will be taken by others!¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®benefits¡¯, many minds went mad. Why not go? Only a few people were calm and rational. Almost a hundred Taiyi Golden Immortals charged into the land of nothingness in an instant. The moment they entered, they were cut off from all contact with the outside world. Those who were watching outside and had not entered all furrowed their brows. What could the situation inside be like? Boom! Just then, suddenly a loud explosion erupted at the entrance to the land of nothingness. The people outside were immediately shocked. The power of the laws fused and exploded, with the waves reaching who knows how far. With such terrifying might, there must be something big happening inside! At this time, more than thirty disheveled figures burst out, desperately fleeing. ¡°Go, damn it, those black-charred heads are right here!¡± ¡°Damn! Got hit by a trap!¡± ¡°Call people, call people, dammit, they dare to ambush us, we must kill them!¡± The many Taiyi Golden Immortals who escaped roared continuously. Truly, they¡¯d been ambushed! Inside, there were at least three hundred Taiyi Golden Immortals, and they had even set up a grand formation to besiege them. The first wave of attacks upon entering already left many unable to withstand it. ¡°Damn it, does the law of annihilation have to be so terrifying!¡± One person exclaimed repeatedly. Meanwhile, countless black-charred heads emerged from the land of nothingness. One by one, they wielded strange weapons and charged at the numerous Taiyi Golden Immortals with fierce expressions. The many masters of the outside world, although they didn¡¯t enter at first, were aware of the seriousness of the situation. Can they bear it? ¡°You, go and summon help, the rest of you, attack!¡± A supremely powerful being sneered, holding a long spear, leading many strong fighters into the fray. Boom! In the void, endless flashes of light erupted. The chaotic law powers kept violently leaking out in the surroundings, the shockwaves alone could kill a Taiyi Golden Immortal on contact! A true Taiyi war, where the power of laws would be utilized to the utmost! This battle waged on for who knows how long, and although the Yan Heavenly Clan had a greater number of Taiyi Golden Immortals, the Immortal Alliance, after all, had come down from the upper realm and possessed numerous treasures and techniques. Aside from being impacted initially, the following time was all about counterattacking! The Yan Heavenly Clan couldn¡¯t defeat these Taiyi Golden Immortals in a short while. The scene was in utter chaos, all kinds of martial techniques and secret methods being employed. The void had already been torn apart countless times! Half of the first batch of more than two hundred Taiyi Golden Immortal experts from the Yan Heavenly Clan had already died, and seeing that they could no longer hold on, another three hundred Taiyi Golden Immortals burst out from the void behind them. The people of the Immortal Alliance cursed out loud upon seeing this. Taiyi Golden Immortals can be used as soldiers over at your place, huh! ¡°Retreat!¡± The leading supremely powerful being from the Immortal Alliance bellowed, waving his long spear, ready to lead his people in a retreat. Suddenly, the void began to distort. The laws of heaven and earth were in chaos, affecting everyone! The members of the Immortal Alliance looked towards the source, only to see a walnut-sized black polyhedron gradually emerging from the twisted space. ¡°Damn, we fought too fiercely and actually caused this thing to appear, we must retreat quickly!¡± ¡°We cannot linger long!¡± The many experts of the Immortal Alliance dared not stay and hastened to employ their techniques to retreat. The experts of the Yan Heavenly Clan, however, did not chase after them directly but instead stared at the polyhedral space with excitement in their eyes. ¡°To think we could encounter the ancestral land here. The birth of the ancestral land is a sign that our Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s grand plan will come to fruition!¡± ¡°Quickly, go inform the Third Elder!¡± It didn¡¯t take long before more than a dozen objects, resembling meatballs, emerged from the void. The Third Elder sat on top of one of the meatballs, his face wearing a smile. The ancestral land! ¡°Go, surround it for me.¡± No sooner had the Third Elder spoken than more than a dozen meatballs encircled the polyhedral space in the middle. Countless tentacles slowly protruded, wrapping around the space tightly! Mysterious vibrations came forth, and those meatballs were actually absorbing the power of the polyhedral space! This walnut-sized polyhedral space was completely absorbed in just half a day. Afterward, the void returned to normal. Only now, this place subtly made one feel revolted. As if something was missing between heaven and earth. ¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore; I¡¯m utterly spent. I really can¡¯t eat another drop.¡± Jiang Xiaobai lay on the ground, breathing heavily. Ao Yan and others were all sitting cross-legged nearby, continuously absorbing and refining the benefits received from the heavenly path. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he really couldn¡¯t enter the polyhedral space anymore. His foundation had already reached its limit. With the rewards from the heavenly path, he had to break through to become a Golden Immortal. But to break through so bare, Jiang Xiaobai felt unwilling! After a long while, Jiang Xiaobai slowly stood up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn, I almost burst from overeating!¡± Jiang Xiaobai grumbled, ¡°My cultivation can¡¯t be trimmed down anymore, let¡¯s take it easy with today¡¯s cleaning, alright?¡± Then a hint of madness flashed in his eyes. Otherwise, just charge and be done with it! ¡°Yeah, charge, we must charge, let¡¯s do it right away!¡± Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154 Chapter 1154 Ruffian Taiyi Chapter 1154: Chapter 1154: Ruffian Taiyi Chapter 1154: Chapter 1154: Ruffian Taiyi This matter can¡¯t be delayed. Jiang Xiaobai felt that he was just a little bit away from having an epiphany that would allow him to break through to the Golden Immortal realm. If he were to break through bluntly without tricking anybody, he would be very displeased. What¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s principle when it comes to conducting himself and his affairs? Stir the pot! Stir the pot! Still, stir the pot! What¡¯s the point of a life without stirring the pot? He had already burned bridges with the Yan Heavenly Clan. Alas, no more pretend! The young master lays his cards on the table! Taking down the Yan Heavenly Clan is my biggest goal right now! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai stood up, brushing off his clothes. ¡°You all go back to cultivate, I¡¯m going out to handle some business.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide as they stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai. Especially Ao Yan. ¡°What are you¡­ looking at me like that for?¡± ¡°Are you going to stir the pot?¡± Ao Yan narrowed his eyes, ¡°Not okay, you can¡¯t go alone, we will go together.¡± ¡°This¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem to mean much if you all go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just have some fun. You¡¯ll definitely find a way to get away, and cultivating like this is pretty boring anyway,¡± Ao Cheng called out hastily. Ao Yuan nodded earnestly. He had received a reward from the heavens, which was very good, but he was someone who just couldn¡¯t sit still. If he could sit still, would he still be so trash? He would at least be at the level of a Taiyi Golden Immortal. In the end, Jiang Xiaobai could only nod in agreement. ¡°White Crane, will you send me to that Yan Heavenly Clan continent?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at White Crane with a smile. White Crane rolled its eyes, ¡°Have I become your chauffeur?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t rush, the Yan Heavenly Clan has already clashed with the Upper Realm¡¯s Taiyi Golden Immortals. From the look of things, their losses are probably severe.¡± With that said, Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood. He and the others rushed to the city, where they indeed saw many Taiyi Golden Immortals in the midst of recuperation, and they were furious. ¡°Get everyone, dammit, call all the brothers from above down here!¡± ¡°F**k Li Liang! Ah Cheng, contact the sect, have them send people!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t wipe out those black-headed bastards this time, I¡¯ll take their surname!¡± The city was in an uproar. All thanks to the cursing of these Taiyi Golden Immortals. It was clear that they were had by the Yan Heavenly Clan. ¡°Is it that tragic, what¡¯s the situation with the Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stopped a Taiyi Golden Immortal and asked. Seeing a mere Heavenly Immortal daring to speak to him, and while he was in a rage, he immediately tried to hit Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, let¡¯s talk!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. The other party ignored him and swung his hand to strike. In an instant, sword light flashed! Pfft! A bloodstain appeared on the man¡¯s chest, and he suddenly got confused. Is this a Heavenly Immortal? Seeing Jiang Xiaobai ready to make another move, the Taiyi Golden Immortal immediately stepped back and raised his hands. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, let¡¯s talk, let¡¯s talk!¡± ¡°That¡¯s better!¡± Immediately that guy begrudgingly relayed the news. Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. It seemed there were even more Taiyi Golden Immortal experts in the Yan Heavenly Clan than he had thought! ¡°Just perfect, I¡¯ll go and stir things up this time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said seriously. The guy was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re going there alone?¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to get killed! The Yan Heavenly Clan has at least four or five hundred Taiyi Golden Immortals. We¡¯re gathering forces right now, waiting for others to come down so we can take on them together!¡± That guy¡¯s face was filled with resentment! Jiang Xiaobai shook his head calmly, he couldn¡¯t wait that long. His realm had already hit a bottleneck. At any moment, he might breakthrough on his own and step into the Golden Immortal realm. In such a situation, of course, it was better to face the tribulation early and enjoy it early, otherwise it would be even more troublesome later! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai quickly found Hua Rong the Heavenly Venerable and asked him to help get those Taiyi Golden Immortals in order, while also directing people from the upper realm to head to the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent as soon as they arrived. When Hua Rong the Heavenly Venerable found out that Jiang Xiaobai intended to go there alone to stir up trouble, he was shocked. ¡°If you dare show your face now, the Yan Heavenly Clan won¡¯t let you go!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t let them go either. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m leaving first!¡± ¡°Remember, you must come over quickly, otherwise it¡¯s a huge loss!¡± ¡°By the time the items are snatched by me, just don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m like a goose plucking its feathers, leaving nothing behind.¡± He knew that once his thunder tribulation came, the Yan Heavenly Clan would suffer great losses. As the saying goes, strike while the enemy is sick, and at such a time, a large attack by the Taiyi Golden Immortals could grievously wound the Yan Heavenly Clan, even if they couldn¡¯t wipe them out completely! With that, things would be much simpler afterward. It would entirely be a situation of absolute dominance! The prerequisite was that he, Jiang Xiaobai, could successfully trick them. Time was pressing, and there was no time to think further; Jiang Xiaobai, with Ao Yan and others, tore through space to reach that void with the help of the white crane. Watching them disappear, Hua Rong the Heavenly Venerable could only feel ashamed. What does it mean, as long as you don¡¯t cry after everything is gone? ¡°Damn it!¡± Suddenly, Hua Rong the Heavenly Venerable realized that the Taiyi Golden Immortals from the upper realm mostly came down for that planet¡¯s soul! If Jiang Xiaobai took all the items by himself, the Taiyi Golden Immortals would probably turn the heavens upside down! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re going to be the death of me, you are!¡± ¡°Guys, hurry up and call for reinforcements. If we don¡¯t come now, everything will be gone!¡± When the numerous Taiyi Golden Immortals found out that the planet¡¯s soul could potentially be completely robbed, they were all shocked! All effort for nothing if the treasures are gone? Is that possible? ¡°Call for reinforcements quickly, we must descend today!¡± ¡­ Instantly, the upper realm exploded! Those who had been hesitating, unwilling to come down, were all startled. The resources might possibly be gone? Rushed, they all swarmed down, desiring any chance for opportunity. People are like this¨Cwhen the items are there, they aren¡¯t too worried, but when someone tells them the sale only lasts one more day, they panic! The Taiyi Golden Immortals of the upper realm were no different, desperately racing down. Even the War God Sect, which had remained unmoved, was now alarmed and immediately sent people down. Everyone had been waiting for the news of this event. Unsure of its truth. But now, seeing that the opportunity might disappear, they absolutely had to intervene. That afternoon, numerous Taiyi Golden Immortals from the three thousand worlds descended, led by the War God Sect, and a sizable number of other sects¡¯ Taiyi Golden Immortals came down as well. A total of over a thousand! This lineup even scared Hua Rong the Heavenly Venerable. Were they all here for a shopping spree, for heaven¡¯s sake? They¡¯re mad! There might not be enough meat from the Yan Heavenly Clan for all of you to eat! But¡­ ¡°What¡¯s it to me, you all came down voluntarily, and Jiang Xiaobai, that fellow, is truly capable of taking everything without mercy.¡± ¡°How to deal with the aftermath is up to you, but we must take down the Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± Hua Rong the Heavenly Venerable muttered to himself. At the same time, he was also worried about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation in the void. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Keep in mind, he¡¯s the only one who can untie the troubles of heaven¡¯s fate. His death would be a pity for all worlds! At this moment, over the void where the Yan Heavenly Clan continent was located, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were suspended in the void, looking at the vast area, feeling awestruck. Meanwhile, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth. On him, a momentum was gradually building up slowly¡­ Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155 Chapter 1155 The Old Daoist Speaks Chapter 1155: Chapter 1155: The Old Daoist Speaks Chapter 1155: Chapter 1155: The Old Daoist Speaks Speaking of the feud between Yan Heavenly Clan and Jiang Xiaobai. It was actually quite simple. Aside from capturing him and issuing a threat, and then the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s attempt to take action against the Three Thousand Worlds, there seemed to be nothing else. But these two were capital offenses! Especially after Jiang Xiaobai knew that their main target was the Lengtai Space, it became even less likely for him to let them succeed. What a joke, Lengtai Space is full of mysteries and complexities. Until now, no one knows the exact situation there. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai certainly didn¡¯t dare to let the Yan Heavenly Clan have any intersection with the Lengtai Space. However, observing the environment around him, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. ¡°Do you guys feel like something is missing between heaven and earth in this area?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone began to perceive closely. Ao Yan also became very solemn. ¡°The power of principles, it¡¯s missing!¡± ¡°The power of principles in the Three Thousand Worlds is already incomplete, and now there¡¯s even less of it?¡± Ao Yuan too narrowed his eyes towards the void: ¡°That Taiyi Golden Immortal mentioned earlier that a great battle had just taken place, which shook the heavens¡¯ will so much that Lengtai Space appeared here!¡± ¡°But now, there¡¯s nothing here.¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression grew even more somber. He guessed correctly! The Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s target was indeed Lengtai Space, and it seemed as though they were trying to absorb it. ¡°Does that mean the Yan Heavenly Clan can absorb powers from Lengtai Space that don¡¯t belong to the heavens of this world, and by absorbing them completely, the heavens will forever lose a part of their power?¡± No sooner had Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking than he startled himself with the thought. If that were truly the case, and the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s plot succeeded in consuming so many Lengtai Spaces, what would become of the heavenly principles of the Three Thousand Worlds? ¡°No, no, we absolutely cannot let these bastards succeed; I must sabotage them.¡± The matter of the heavens was of utmost importance and definitely could not go awry. But how to sabotage them? Their descent to this void had certainly been detected by the Yan Heavenly Clan within. Moreover, those Taiyi Golden Immortals mentioned that there were formations inside. Rushing in now would truly be suicide. ¡°Can you send me in?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked towards White Crane. White Crane¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°I could, but would your conscience really be clear using me like this?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s how you want to put it, then you go exterminate the Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted, ¡°With your strength, annihilating the Yan Heavenly Clan should be no problem!¡± ¡°What the fuck?¡± White Crane was shocked. That seemed to make a lot of sense. Yeah, why couldn¡¯t he take action himself? Why make things so complicated and troublesome? ¡°If you dare to act, you will die.¡± Just then, a sleazy voice came through the void. White Crane turned pale and his mouth twitched. And everyone else was shocked. Jiang Xiaobai became even more agitated. The man in the yellow robe, it had to be that old dog! ¡°Old dog, you have the guts to monitor this place but not to show yourself? Come out, I want to have a chat with you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bellowed. But there was no response. Even White Crane himself was restricted! ¡°It¡¯s over, I can¡¯t rip apart space anymore, the rest is up to you.¡± White Crane said with a pale face. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression became grave. He knew White Crane¡¯s power was definitely not that of a Taiyi Golden Immortal, not even a Daluo Golden Immortal; this guy was very mysterious! Staying in the Three Thousand Worlds, it was unclear what he was here for. But the man in the yellow robe being able to restrict him was proof enough of the Daoist¡¯s terrifying strength! Damn it, why did things become even more confusing now? This was the first time Jiang Xiaobai came face to face with that man in the yellow robe. What was the purpose behind his relentless restrictions? Even though Baihe clearly had the strength to annihilate the Yan Heavenly Clan, why wouldn¡¯t the old Taoist allow him to make a move? Not only that, it seemed like the Emperor was also restricted! ¡°This damn¡­ old man, come out, there¡¯s got to be a reason for doing such things, right?¡± This time, a voice came from the void, that of the yellow-robed old Taoist. ¡°This is your karma, only you can untangle it.¡± ¡°Kid, hurry up and get stronger, looking at you is giving me a headache.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was filled with black lines in his mind. This damn¡­ ¡°It¡¯s over, from now on, you can only rely on yourself, how to enter the Land of Void, that¡¯s for you to figure out.¡± Baihe shrugged his shoulders: ¡°Or you can wait for those Taiyi Golden Immortals to show up and attack together, it¡¯s not too late to scheme against them then.¡± Jiang Xiaobai ground his teeth. ¡°Let them attack together, what about the treasures? You don¡¯t seriously think I just came here to simply trick someone and break through, right?¡± ¡°If they¡¯re not here, and there really are any treasures or resources, wouldn¡¯t I have the final say?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Well, it turns out a leopard can¡¯t change its spots, Jiang Xiaobai can¡¯t change his greed! Now that Baihe couldn¡¯t make a move, Jiang Xiaobai had to do it himself. Karma, karma¡­ ¡°Really, what the hell is karma, so vague and elusive¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt indignant inside. He felt that things were getting more and more confusing. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll use the system. I still have a few billion points to spend.¡± Thinking to himself, Jiang Xiaobai started browsing the system. Among the items was a space traversal scroll that ignored all world rules, as long as he had been there, he could tear through space and arrive! Fifty million points! For Jiang Xiaobai, this scroll was exactly what he needed! He had indeed been to the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent before! ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t care anymore, follow me in, and when the time comes, search for all the treasures!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was desperate. Suddenly, the void was filled with golden light, and everyone was loaded into the Pagoda, after which Jiang Xiaobai forcefully tore through space and arrived in the courtyard where he had once been imprisoned. His sudden appearance didn¡¯t cause any ripples. Products from the system were indeed terrifying! However, this place was the territory of the Yan Heavenly Clan, and the sudden appearance of a stranger was bound to be sensed by many experts. The third elder, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s clan leader, was the first to open his eyes. ¡°You son of a bitch, Jiang Xiaobai, you really aren¡¯t afraid of dying!¡± At the same time, numerous Yan Heavenly Clan Taiyi Golden Immortal experts rushed toward the small courtyard. Planning to execute Jiang Xiaobai on the spot! Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai stuffed a large handful of Souls of the Stars into his mouth, easily a dozen or more! The next second, his aura surged wildly! The oppression of the Heavenly Dao descended. The Golden Immortal Tribulation began to brew! All the rushing experts were dumbfounded, how could they sense the power of a heavenly tribulation? ¡°Damn it, that little bastard is here to break through, quickly have everyone leave!¡± The third elder was furious. If they were affected by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thunder tribulation, what would become of them? Once a Taiyi Golden Immortal began their tribulation, without immense strength, they simply could not withstand it, and this was a damn Daluo Golden Immortal tribulation! As long as they left the area before the tribulation fully formed, there would be no problems. But how could Jiang Xiaobai not know this? ¡°Heavenly Tribulation Descent Card!¡± This was something from the system; he had been paying attention to it while preparing for the Golden Immortal tribulation. It took a whole seventy million points to redeem! After all, tribulations formed slowly, especially the more powerful they were, the slower they formed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he didn¡¯t use this item, by the time the tribulation formed, all the Yan Heavenly Clan on this continent would have damn well run off! Almost at the moment Jiang Xiaobai screamed, A thunderous boom echoed across the sky. Boom! The tribulation clouds, with the speed of crossing through space, instantly engulfed the heavens and the earth! The Golden Immortal Tribulation, complete! Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156 Chapter 1156 Are you selling this thing or not Chapter 1156: Chapter 1156: Are you selling this thing or not? Chapter 1156: Chapter 1156: Are you selling this thing or not? Boom! Rolling thunder resounded throughout the tribulation clouds spanning tens of thousands of miles. Deafening! Even more shocking to the heart was the terrifying divine might of Heaven, which could be said to be at its most fearsome only when one attempted to breakthrough to become a Golden Immortal! It¡¯s also the closest to perfection in these Three Thousand Worlds. The divine pressure of Heaven suppressed all beings within the enveloped range of the tribulation clouds! Everyone looked up to the sky with fear and trepidation. The boundless tribulation clouds were dark with flashes of purple light passing through. Within the light brimmed endless destructive force! Not only that, but everyone¡¯s senses were also being warned by a voice. You have been targeted by the divine will of Heaven! Beneath the tribulation clouds, countless beings were considered as those undergoing tribulation! Even if you had not reached this realm, you would be forced to undergo tribulation¨Csuch were the immutable rules of Heaven! Not only that, the more people who partake in the tribulation, the stronger the might of the thunder and lightning becomes. It was not a simple matter where one plus one equaled two in terms of power. Nor was the force distributed amongst the many lives. The might brought by each thunderbolt was exponentially greater! And this tribulation cloud nearly covered hundreds of thousands of miles¨Chow many beings failed to escape? Countless! Heaven doesn¡¯t care about these things. In some respects, Heaven is balanced. If one were to trap others using this method, then the one truly undergoing tribulation would also bear the same terrifying thunder and lightning. If you cannot pass, it means death. However, Jiang Xiaobai was not at all afraid of thunder and lightning, even the most terrifying Chaos Divine Lightning could do nothing to him. These things could only serve as nutrients for his Void Lightning! In an instant, beneath the tribulation clouds on the Yan Heavenly Clan continent, there was widespread despair! ¡°Ahhh, I am only at the Great Achievement realm, why!¡± ¡°Dammit, Jiang Xiaobai you bastard, why do you treat my Yan Heavenly Clan like this?¡± ¡°I will kill you!¡± The many Taiyi Golden Immortals who rushed over knew exactly what the situation was. Even killing Jiang Xiaobai was useless now. They did not know by what means Jiang Xiaobai induced the Golden Immortal tribulation to instantly form. Now, even if Jiang Xiaobai were to die, the thunder tribulation would not dissipate. Because under this tribulation cloud, thousands of beings were all beings undergoing tribulation. Unless they all died! In their rage, these Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Yan Heavenly Clan could only vent their fury on Jiang Xiaobai. They had to kill him before death arrived! ¡°Kill, kill that guy!¡± A Taiyi Golden Immortal of the Yan Heavenly Clan roared in grief and anger, exerting all his strength to charge at Jiang Xiaobai. But Jiang Xiaobai just curled the corners of his mouth upward. Void Lightning! Boom! Black and purple lightning descended; the opponent, unaware of what Jiang Xiaobai was doing and thinking it was divine punishment, immediately defended with all his might. Crack! Today¡¯s Void Lightning had no effect on a Taiyi Golden Immortal whatsoever. The guy was taken aback. ¡°Fuck, even at a time like this, you dare to play me?¡± ¡°Ahhh, I must kill you!¡± The man roared as he charged toward Jiang Xiaobai, who was in the middle of the tribulation clouds. And at that moment, heavenly thunder was triggered; black clouds churned with a sea of purple, and upon closer look, one could even see purple thunder dragons roaring and weaving through them. Boom! This was the final warning. Less than two seconds later, the sky was filled with thunderstorms! The entire world was almost completely obscured by a black-purple thunderstorm! A single bolt of lightning, so thick it appeared like a tree that could only be embraced by three people together, struck terror with its density, making one¡¯s scalp tingle! Almost no place was left untouched; everything was submerged in lightning! The entire world was left with nothing but the thunderous roar of lightning. What is screaming? Sorry, but these people¡¯s cultivation was too weak; under such fearsome lightning, they couldn¡¯t even let out a scream! They were immediately shattered by the thunder crashing down upon them! A thunderstorm of purple rain, quieting down nearly half of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent. As the first wave of thunder tribulation fell, only a few were able to survive by relying on heaven-defying treasures, the rest were all gone! The Third Elder was crouched inside a golden light sphere, unharmed, but looking in the direction of Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes were spitting fire! ¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t my Yan Heavenly Clan treat you well, and you still set me up like this?¡± The Third Elder roared with fury. Jiang Xiaobai, hanging in midair, had an indifferent expression, glancing at the Third Elder without paying him any heed. Though he did not know how that fellow had survived, the descent of the Golden Immortal tribulation was enough to doom a large number of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s Taiyi Golden Immortals. Surveying the entire place, those few who remained were merely struggling to hang on. They had exerted all their strength just to block the first wave of lightning, and with the arrival of the second wave, their deaths were certain! A cold smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Set you up? How is this setting you up? I just had a sudden inspiration to undergo my tribulation here, who asked you not to leave?¡± The Third Elder: ¡°???¡± What are you talking about? We didn¡¯t leave? Damn it, was there even a chance to leave! At the same time, the Third Elder, seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current condition, was continuously shocked; under such terrible lightning, he was unscathed! Was this guy raised by eating lightning? ¡°No need to look, I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°The entire Yan Heavenly Clan could die off and I still wouldn¡¯t die.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled coldly, raising his head to look up at the sky. What followed was dealing with the heavenly tribulation. In fact, he didn¡¯t need to confront it, just standing was enough. This Golden Immortal tribulation was indeed as expected, not the slightest trouble. The first wave of world-destroying lightning fell, almost eradicating the Yan Heavenly Clan within its range, but he felt nothing. It was just warmly comfortable, and he felt a bit full from consuming the virtual lightning. There was too much power in the lightning! Boom! The second wave of the thunder tribulation descended, Jiang Xiaobai was still unharmed, while those few Yan Heavenly Clan Taiyi Golden Immortals who had been struggling for survival could only look at Jiang Xiaobai with eyes full of resentment and indignation, before being shattered by the lightning in an instant! Only the golden light shield where the Third Elder was remained intact. This couldn¡¯t help but surprise Jiang Xiaobai, what kind of treasure was this? Seeing the look in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, the Third Elder, for some reason, felt like he was being targeted by a thief. Could it be that this guy had his sights set on his golden light shield? ¡°Are you selling this thing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai finally spoke up. The Third Elder: ¡°???¡± I sell your mmp! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you have truly gone too far, if my Yan Heavenly Clan doesn¡¯t kill you, how can we dominate these three thousand worlds?¡± The Third Elder rebuked angrily. Yet Jiang Xiaobai remained calm, looking totally relaxed even under such circumstances. ¡°Dominate the three thousand worlds? Do you think I¡¯m unaware of your Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s plans? Aren¡¯t you just troubled by the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Coming out from that polyhedral space, your clan really isn¡¯t simple.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With these words, the Third Elder¡¯s gaze filled with shock. He then huffed coldly, ¡°Very clever, but what does it matter if you know? Can you stop us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to stop you, maybe you¡¯re not aware that others can¡¯t clean up this space, but I can!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s see then, whether your Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s swallowing speed is faster, or whether I, Jiang Xiaobai, can clean up a bit quicker.¡± ¡°Having lost so many Taiyi Golden Immortals this time, it¡¯s going to take a lot of time to break into that domain¡¯s outer battlefield Core area, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157 Chapter 1157 Picking Up Treasures Under Thunder Chapter 1157: Chapter 1157: Picking Up Treasures Under Thunder Tribulation Chapter 1157: Chapter 1157: Picking Up Treasures Under Thunder Tribulation Suddenly, the shock in the Third Elder¡¯s eyes transformed into fury! His face contorted fiercely, and he burst into a furious roar. He raised his fist and punched the golden light barrier in front of him. ¡°Damn it, damn it all!¡± ¡°My Yan Heavenly Clan prepared for hundreds of thousands of years, only for you, this damned creature, to ruin it. I should have killed you when I had the chance!¡± The Third Elder¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, another bolt of lightning struck, looking like a purple waterfall. Jiang Xiaobai endured the lightning as if he were bathing in it. Completely unharmed! Of course, if you don¡¯t count the exploded hair from being struck by lightning. ¡°Kill you? You just didn¡¯t dare to do it¡­ Besides, if you¡¯re going to talk like that, your dad should have plastered you to the wall when you were born!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed wildly. For a moment, the Third Elder¡¯s aura went berserk, his imposing pressure surged like waves, and the power of laws fluctuated non-stop. He really was about to die of anger caused by Jiang Xiaobai! He truly wanted to rush out and kill Jiang Xiaobai, but outside was that terrifying thunderstorm; he would undoubtedly meet his demise if he did! Raising his head to look at the sky, the Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He could vaguely see a divine tower within the tribulation clouds, congealed from the purple celestial lightning! Upon closer inspection, there was not only one! Nine majestic towers of apocalyptic lightning sealed off the entire space; not only that, but he could even make out a corner of a massive palace hidden within the tribulation clouds. Incomplete in view! Merely witnessing such a spectacle within the tribulation clouds was enough to alarm anyone. Is this really what crossing the tribulation looks like? Who¡¯s Golden Immortal tribulation could be so terrifying? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai no longer cared about the Third Elder and calmly observed the tribulation clouds in the sky. He felt that the exposed corner of the palace seemed somewhat familiar¡­ ¡°Could this be the Heavenly Court?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. Boom! This time, the descending lightning was no longer waterfall-like; instead, it became even finer! Only as thick as one¡¯s waist. But the energy contained within was tenfold greater, and there were even tiny black threads visible within! Inside the Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai had specifically arranged for all the people inside to witness the scene of him undergoing the tribulation. Everyone was dumbstruck! If Ao Yan¡¯s tribulation clouds were heart-thumping back then, The present ones were simply shattering of one¡¯s worldview! Such a fearsome lightning tribulation had probably never appeared before, and it was very likely the only one in many years! ¡°Why is it so terrifying?¡± Ao Yuan couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°He¡¯s just¡­ undergoing the Golden Immortal tribulation, if he gets a chance to face the Daluo Golden Immortal tribulation or even the Celestial Emperor tribulation in the future, isn¡¯t he going to ascend to heaven?¡± ¡°Can the world withstand it?¡± The might of such a lightning tribulation was, to be honest, a bit beyond the rules of the Three Thousand Worlds. It¡¯s not far-fetched to say that because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tribulation this time, the Three Thousand Worlds could collapse! Too terrifying! What made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle even more was that Jiang Xiaobai was completely unaffected under such a deadly lightning tribulation. As everyone¡¯s minds were filled with a hundred thousand whys, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly moved. Disregarding the horrifying tribulation clouds and lightning above his head, he charged out. In the stunned eyes of the onlookers, he walked to the side of a Yan Heavenly Clan strongman¡¯s remains and picked up the storage ring on the ground! One after another¡­ There was a big pile of them on the ground. Everyone fell silent. ¡°What time is it, can you stop worrying about this and focus on overcoming the tribulation?¡± ¡°Do we really need to save time like this? The Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s Taiyi Golden Immortals you¡¯ve tricked to death, who knows how many, and they still can¡¯t stop you? You really have to pick this time?!¡± Ao Yuan cursed loudly! However, everyone else was already used to it. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s greedy nature is known to all, never willing to let go of an opportunity for gain. Anything he sets his sights on, he would go to great lengths to obtain. He¡¯s just like a bandit! At this moment, the Third Elder¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and the corners of his eyes flickered with a green light, testifying to the agony in his heart. Many of their experts had indeed been conned to death by Jiang Xiaobai this time. And all the treasures inside their storage rings were collected by the Yan Heavenly Clan after who knows how much effort. Decades of savings, all picked up by Jiang Xiaobai just like that? ¡°You bastard, Jiang Xiaobai, if you dare, just wait for me, the Yan Heavenly Clan won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°You were never human to begin with,¡± Jiang Xiaobai responded without even lifting his head. Pfft! The Third Elder immediately spewed a mouthful of black blood and passed out on the spot. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai lift his head, ¡°With such weak resistance, how has the Yan Heavenly Clan hidden for hundreds of thousands of years? This is pathetic, really trash!¡± He paid no further attention and continued to collect all the resources on the ground. He would absolutely not let go of anything he could take away. Even the Heavenly Tribulation constantly descending upon him seemed to be of no consequence. Golden Immortal tribulation usually came once to nine times. Nine times is known as the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, with eighty-one thunderbolts. However, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to defy common perception. Thunder fell like rain, and there was no telling how many had struck! It was quite possible that he was hit by eighty-one bolts all at once! In such a thunderstorm, no one besides him could withstand it. Even from the beginning of the tribulation to the moment Jiang Xiaobai finished picking up everything, more than half an hour had passed, and the lightning had not yet ceased! It¡¯s worth mentioning that during this time, the Third Elder regained consciousness once. Seeing that the Heavenly Tribulation had not yet ended, and Jiang Xiaobai was still collecting treasures, he passed out again in anger. After finally finishing gathering all the treasures, Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the Heavenly Tribulation. There was no sign of it dissipating. He immediately began to inspect the condition of his Pagoda, which after devouring so much thunder, had become terrifyingly powerful. And Jiang Xiaobai discovered that after this upgrade, when he used the Pagoda, it could even amplify the power of laws! Comparable to a full-powered strike from a Taiyi Golden Immortal! ¡°If I can comprehend more laws and integrate them, the Pagoda will become my trump card!¡± A single strike from the Pagoda was comparable to a Taiyi Golden Immortal, but if Jiang Xiaobai consumed more thunder and even made breakthroughs with the Pagoda, What would its power become? Daluo Golden Immortal, perhaps? The thunderstorm continued, and Jiang Xiaobai, with nothing else to do, turned his gaze to the golden barrier where the Third Elder was located. ¡°How odd, what exactly is this thing? Is it a treasure, or a formation that can withstand such terrifying thunder attacks?¡± Curious, he slowly flew toward the barrier. Inside the Pagoda, everyone was already holding their foreheads in resignation. Was he truly not going to miss any chance to seize a treasure? Jiang Xiaobai walked a circle outside the shimmering barrier, which was not very large but incredibly sturdy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed to contain some kind of endless power, which was what allowed the barrier to withstand destruction by the thunder. One could say that the intensity of the power within was comparable to this round of Golden Immortal tribulation! As Jiang Xiaobai was racking his brain to figure out what it was, a disgusting, huge meatball emerged within the barrier! The meatball was covered with countless eyes. Just one glance, and Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was going to vomit with disgust! Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158 Chapter 1158 Catastrophe Complete Chapter 1158: Chapter 1158: Catastrophe Complete Chapter 1158: Chapter 1158: Catastrophe Complete ¡°My dear mother, is there really something so disgusting in this world?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the world of Cthulhu.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared blankly at the meatball inside the light barrier. There are countless worlds, each filled with cruelty. Jiang Xiaobai had seen all kinds of bloody scenes, but damn it, he just couldn¡¯t stand this meatball. Too disgusting! The numerous pairs of eyes on the meatball stared fixedly at Jiang Xiaobai, utterly devoid of emotion. And yet, being watched by it, he felt a chill running down his spine. Thump, thump, thump! The meatball extended several tentacles and tapped gently on the golden light barrier. It wasn¡¯t clear what it meant. Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. ¡°It seems the Yan Heavenly Clan is a bit more complicated than I thought.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you managed to withstand such a terrifying Thunder Tribulation, rest assured, Yan Heavenly Clan, you are doomed!¡± He no longer paid attention to the meatball. First deal with the tribulation! The thunderstorm in the sky continued to rage violently. Thunder filled the heavens, a vast expanse of purple and black. Jiang Xiaobai stood alone, bathed in it, thoroughly enjoying himself. ¡°Empty Thunder, eat your fill so you can do great things later!¡± The Empty Thunder would soon become another of his strongest trump cards. This type of growth was indeed terrifying. When he first got it, it was so weak they couldn¡¯t even kill a pig with it. Nowadays, he could casually kill a Taiyi Golden Immortal with a wave of his hand! If he were to fully exert it and augment it with law energy, he might not be a match for a Daluo Golden Immortal, but he should be able to contend with a Half-step Daluo. While basking in the Thunder Tribulation, Jiang Xiaobai was already contemplating his future plans. At this level, the realm was secondary; comprehending the laws was key! The stronger one was, the closer one approached the Dao of Heaven! Why are saints regarded as saints? That¡¯s because they embody the Dao of Heaven, exist alongside it, one could say they are an alternate form of the Dao of Heaven. Of course, that¡¯s the concept of saints in the Honghuang Continent within Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind; in this world, it¡¯s obviously different. But no matter what, if one wants to improve, they must comprehend the laws! The Golden Immortal realm had the strongest perception of laws. If he could comprehend several more laws at this time, he could build up strength gradually and then unleash it suddenly. The day he breaks through to Taiyi Golden Immortal would be the day he¡¯d stand toe-to-toe with an Immortal Emperor! ¡°Hmm, dreams are beautiful, and this is something that must be done!¡± ¡°Humans should always have dreams; otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between us and a salted fish?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Boom! At that moment, one of the extinction Pagodas exploded on the spot, its terrifying power completely pouring down upon Jiang Xiaobai. The thunder caused him no substantial harm, but the enormous volume and pressure still smashed Jiang Xiaobai into the ground, making him spit blood. Hmm, that¡¯s all. Inside the Seven Treasures Pagoda, everyone had become numb to this scene. They had watched Jiang Xiaobai being struck by thunder for nearly an hour and were long immune to his antics. An extinction Pagoda? Heh, it¡¯s nothing! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai staggered to his feet, spitting out a mouthful of congealed blood. ¡°Dammit, can this thing even explode?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the sky. He clearly saw another Pagoda swell and then burst into oblivion! The power of thunder that could destroy everything filled heaven and earth; any Taiyi Golden Immortal witnessing this scene would surely be terrified out of their wits. That kind of power, even if they exerted all their law energy, they couldn¡¯t counter it! In the sky, a total of nine Pagodas, one after another, all exploded! Their power completely unloaded on Jiang Xiaobai. In the beginning, he would still stand up, but later he simply lay there, unmoving. Yeah, just try and strike me dead! Finally, after all the Pagodas had exploded, the Tribulation Clouds seemed a bit cleaner. But the terrifying tribulation clouds showed no sign of dissipating. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°Fuck, more is coming?¡± The next second, he saw the tribulation clouds slowly begin to condense, and a corner of a palace was gradually revealing its original form in the sky. Upon closer inspection, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t a palace but a gate! Colossal in size, just an arch alone was as big as a mountain range! The arch flickered in and out of visibility within the tribulation clouds, and Jiang Xiaobai could vaguely make out a character for ¡°south¡± written on it. ¡°South¡­ Southern Gate?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was completely flabbergasted. How could such a thing exist? And this exposed arch was seen by everyone in the Pagoda. They all were in shock! ¡°Thunderstrike materialization, that is an absolutely terrifying existence, the previous World-Destroying Thunderstrike Tower was shocking enough, but this¡­ this huge thing is just an archway?¡± Ao Yuan couldn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Xiaobai was even more bewildered, ¡°Ao Yuan, doesn¡¯t this thing look familiar to you?¡± ¡°Why should it be familiar to me?¡± ¡°Never mind¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent and said no more. This world was indeed different from what he had thought. If there¡¯s no Southern Gate, doesn¡¯t that imply there¡¯s also no Heavenly Court? He possessed the postnatal Sky Spirit treasure because of the system, what about Ao Yuan? If this were the Honghuang Continent, how could such things exist? In his bewilderment, thunder flickered. The corner of the arch exposed in the sky burst open, transforming into infinite thunderstrike power. It struck Jiang Xiaobai fiercely. In an instant, he felt excruciating pain, as if every inch of his muscles and bones were being torn apart! ¡°Fuck, this isn¡¯t scientific!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared in anger, desperately trying to resist. Fortunately, it was only for a moment. After the thunderstrike passed, Jiang Xiaobai found his body undergoing a transformation, and his soul was evolving as well. At the same time, the tribulation clouds rapidly dissipated. Tribulation complete? ¡°Didn¡¯t they say the Golden Immortal tribulation would have a stage called ¡®Test of Conscience¡¯, and many people get stuck there, how come I didn¡¯t have it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his head and was lost in a daze. The very next second, he wondered if it were possible that he was currently in the midst of an invisible test of conscience? He tried to contact Ao Yan, and Ao Yuan, even the system. There were responses, everything was real. ¡°Idiot!¡± Just then, the voice of the Purple Sky Divine Soul suddenly cursed in his mind. ¡°You have gone through Gu Ning¡¯s cycle of endless reincarnations, and although your memories have not been fully unlocked, you don¡¯t need the ¡®Test of Conscience¡¯!¡± ¡°What you experienced in the cycle of endless reincarnations is far more terrifying than the ¡®Test of Conscience¡¯. The Heaven¡¯s Dao isn¡¯t stupid, it knows the Trial of Heart¡¯s Demon is useless against you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly asked, ¡°Is that really so?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know what to do; he always felt that something was off. Yet, everything seemed to make sense. He looked at the Yan Heavenly Clan Continent riddled with wounds below him, and the huge meatball under the golden light. Suddenly, he was startled. There was something wrong with the eyes of that meatball! If he had completed his tribulation, the meatball would definitely take immediate action, but the meatball didn¡¯t react! That¡¯s not scientific! ¡°Wake up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared. At that instant, everything in front of him shattered, and what magnified infinitely before his eyes was a slimy tentacle with mucus on it. ¡°Damn it, lucky I caught on in time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bellowed, channeling the Divine Slaughter Body Technique at full force in an attempt to dodge. But even so, he was a step too late. With a squelch, the tentacle pierced right through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s right shoulder! ¡°Oh my dear mother, is there really such a disgusting thing in this world?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a Cthulhu world.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared blankly at the meatball inside the light barrier. There are countless worlds, brimming with cruelty. Jiang Xiaobai had seen all sorts of bloody scenes, but damn, he just couldn¡¯t handle this meatball in front of him. Too disgusting! The numerous eyes on the meatball stared dead at Jiang Xiaobai, void of any emotion. Yet being watched by it, he felt a chill running down his spine. Thump thump thump! The meatball extended several tentacles, gently tapping the golden light barrier. Unclear what it meant. Jiang Xiaobai sneered. ¡°It seems the Yan Heavenly Clan is a bit more complicated than I thought.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you managed to withstand such a terrifying thunder tribulation, rest assured, Yan Heavenly Clan, you¡¯re doomed!¡± He no longer paid attention to the meatball. Crossing the tribulation was the priority! The thunderstorm in the sky continued to descend fiercely. Thunder stretched across the sky, blanketing it in purple and black. Jiang Xiaobai stood alone, bathing in it, quite enjoying the sensation. ¡°Lei Ting, fill up, so you can do a great job later!¡± Lei Ting was about to become another one of his strongest trump cards. Such growth-oriented things were indeed too terrifying. When he first obtained it, it was so weak they couldn¡¯t even kill a pig with it. Now, he could casually strike dead a Taiyi Golden Immortal! If he were to fully activate it and augment it with the power of laws, it might not be able to handle a Daluo Golden Immortal, but a Half-step Daluo should be manageable. As Jiang Xiaobai bathed in the thunder tribulation, he was already contemplating his future plans. At this level, realms were secondary; comprehension of laws was what truly mattered! The more powerful one became, the closer they got to the Heavenly Dao! Why were the saints considered saints? That¡¯s because they implemented the Heavenly Dao and coexisted with it, one could say they were an alternate form of the Heavenly Dao. Of course, that was the concept of saints in the Honghuang Continent in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. In this world, it was clearly different. But regardless, to advance, one had to comprehend the laws! The Golden Immortal realm had the strongest perception of laws. If he could comprehend a few more laws at this time, it would lay a thick foundation for a sudden breakthrough. The day he broke through to become a Taiyi Golden Immortal would be the day he¡¯d stand up to the Immortal Emperor! ¡°Well, dreams are beautiful, and this is also something I must do!¡± ¡°A person always needs to have dreams, otherwise what¡¯s the difference between them and a salted fish?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Boom! Just then, a Pagoda that could end the world exploded on the spot, pouring all of its terrifying power onto Jiang Xiaobai alone. The thunderbolt didn¡¯t inflict any substantial harm on him, but the sheer volume and pressure still smashed Jiang Xiaobai to the ground, making him spit blood. Well, that¡¯s it. Inside the Pagoda, everyone had become numb to such scenes. They had watched Jiang Xiaobai getting struck by thunder for almost an hour and had long been immune to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s antics. A Pagoda that could end the world? Heh, that¡¯s nothing! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai shakily climbed up from the ground, spitting out a mouthful of congested blood. ¡°Damn it, this thing can actually explode?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the sky. He clearly saw another Pagoda inflating and then exploding into oblivion! The power of thunderbolts that could destroy everything filled the sky and earth. Right then, if a Taiyi Golden Immortal were present, they would undoubtedly be scared to the point of wetting themselves. That force was something they couldn¡¯t contend with, even with all their might and the power of laws! Above, nine Pogadas, one after another, exploded! All their power fully poured onto Jiang Xiaobai. At first, he would stand up after being hit, but later, he simply stayed lying down, unmoving. Well, let¡¯s see if you can strike me dead! In the end, all the Pogadas exploded, and the clouds of tribulation seemed a bit cleaner. Yet those terrifying clouds showed no signs of dissipating. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°What the fuck, it¡¯s still coming?¡± The next second, he saw the tribulation clouds slowly beginning to contract, and the corner of a palace in the sky gradually revealing its original form. Upon a closer look, Jiang Xiaobai was completely dumbfounded. That wasn¡¯t a palace, but rather a mountain gate! Vast beyond measure, it was merely an archway, yet it was as big as a mountain range! The archway flickered in and out of visibility within the tribulation clouds, and Jiang Xiaobai could vaguely make out a ¡®South¡¯ character on it. ¡°South¡­ South Heavenly Gate?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly baffled. How could such a thing exist? And this revealed archway was also seen by everyone within the Pagoda. Everyone was in shock! ¡°The tribulation clouds have materialized. This is an absolutely terrifying existence. The previous world-ending thunder strikes were shocking enough, but this¡­ this huge thing is just an archway?¡± Ao Yuan couldn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Xiaobai was even more perplexed, ¡°Ao Yuan, doesn¡¯t this thing look familiar to you?¡± ¡°Why should it look familiar to me?¡± ¡°Never mind¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t elaborate further and fell silent. This world was indeed different from what he had imagined. Without the South Heavenly Gate, does that not mean there¡¯s also no Heavenly Court? He had obtained the Post-Heavenly Sky Spirit treasure because of the system, but what about Ao Yuan? If this was the Honghuang Continent, then how could such a thing exist? In his confusion, the thunder flashed fiercely. The corner of the archway revealed in the sky exploded, turning into boundless thunderous power. It fiercely struck Jiang Xiaobai. In an instant, he felt heart-wrenching pain, every muscle and bone in his body seemed to be tearing apart! ¡°Fuck, this is unscientific!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared repeatedly, struggling with all his might to resist. Fortunately, it was only for an instant. After the thunder passed, Jiang Xiaobai found his flesh and soul beginning to transform. At the same time, the tribulation clouds rapidly dissipated. Tribulation completed? ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Golden Immortal tribulation would have the ¡®trial of conscience¡¯ stage? So many people get stuck here, why didn¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his head, utterly spaced out. The next second, he wondered if it was possible that he was now in the midst of an intangible ¡®trial of conscience¡¯? He contacted Ao Yan, contacted Ao Yuan, and even contacted the system. There were responses, everything was real. ¡°Idiot!¡± At that moment, the scolding of the Zixiao divine spirit suddenly echoed in his mind. ¡°You¡¯ve been through Gu Ning¡¯s countless lifetimes¡¯ reincarnation. Although the memories haven¡¯t been fully unlocked, you don¡¯t need the trial of conscience!¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve experienced through the countless lifetimes is far more terrifying than the trial of conscience. The heavenly dao isn¡¯t stupid and knows that for you, a mental demon trial is useless.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly asked, ¡°Is that really the case?¡± ¡°What do I gain by deceiving you?¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss, always feeling something wasn¡¯t quite right. But somehow, everything seemed to make sense. He looked at the Yan Heavenly Clan continent, ravaged and wounded, and the giant flesh ball under the golden light. Suddenly, he was taken aback. There was something off about the look in the flesh ball¡¯s eyes! If his tribulation was truly complete, the flesh ball would definitely strike instantly, but there was no reaction from it! Unscientific! ¡°Wake up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a furious roar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In an instant, everything before him shattered, and what loomed infinitely larger before his eyes was a slime-covered, slender tentacle. ¡°Damn it all, good thing I caught on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, channeling his divine killing technique with all his might in an attempt to dodge. Even so, he was still a step behind. With a squelch, the tentacle brutally pierced through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s right shoulder! Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159 Chapter 1159 The Bizarre Meatball of the Yan Chapter 1159: Chapter 1159: The Bizarre Meatball of the Yan Heavenly Clan Chapter 1159: Chapter 1159: The Bizarre Meatball of the Yan Heavenly Clan At the moment the archway exploded, Jiang Xiaobai was infused with that power, which bolstered the strength of his flesh! The Wild Ancient¡¯s Nine Refinements Technique advanced once more! Breaking through the seventh refinement! The defensive power had reached a terrifying level. Even though it wasn¡¯t on par with Postnatal Sky Treasures, it could still match Ao Yuan! Even so, the tentacle easily pierced through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, and at the wound, the force of the law continuously corroded it! Feeling the agony of tearing and corrosion, a cold smirk adorned Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. He knew the opponent would make a move! And now, his tribulation as a Golden Immortal was thoroughly complete, his conscience clear with this passage. Golden Immortal achieved! At present, Jiang Xiaobai was on the verge of fully comprehending both laws! Both were loaded up to ninety-nine percent! Yet, constrained by the rules of the Three Thousand Worlds, he could never fully penetrate their understanding! Even so, his combat power was not to be underestimated! The real sword materialized! This time, the true sword truly bore little difference from that black-red longsword he had seen in the Divine Valley. If there were any difference, it lacked that final touch of essence! It lacked the final piece of thorough comprehension of the laws! Feeling his own current formidable cultivation, clenching his fists, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s power had increased by at least tenfold! ¡°Now, Taiyi Golden Immortals really aren¡¯t much in my eyes!¡± His gaze landed on the fleshy orb not far away. The countless eyes on that flesh ball were staring dead at him. ¡°What are you looking at, haven¡¯t you seen a handsome guy before?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, flipped his wrist, grasped the Abyssal Rainbow Sword, and charged forward. Not just him, the true sword that emerged and floated in mid-air also headed straight for the flesh ball. Between heaven and earth, the divine shadow of the demon god became even more substantial, as if a real god or demon made of flesh and blood. He swung his sword. In that instant, heaven and earth lost their color, with the black-red sword light overshadowing the skies. Destruction and slaughter intertwined, forming a chasm of despair that struck terror into hearts! Descending from the heavens! Hum! Almost at the same time, a golden light screen emerged on the flesh ball, and the black-red sword light fiercely smashed onto it. The heavens and the earth trembled with this sword strike. The only thing undamaged was the golden light screen. Jiang Xiaobai felt it clearly: the moment they collided, it seemed a special law force emanated from the light screen. It actually neutralized the power of both laws in his Divine Killing Sword! ¡°Is this the tactic you used to withstand the Heavenly Lightning?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, his heart brimming with excitement. If he could fully grasp and consume such a tactic, could he also become invincible to this degree? He was very confident in his own strength. That sword just now would have dimmed the existence of a Taiyi Golden Immortal! Simply unable to withstand it! Even Ao Yuan¡¯s fearsome, terrifying physique would be penetrated! But the flesh ball¡¯s light screen was completely unharmed and couldn¡¯t even be shaken in the slightest! ¡°Let us out, let¡¯s finish him together!¡± Suddenly, Ao Yuan came to his senses and yelled loudly. Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate, and in an instant, a golden light flashed, and Ao Yan and his companions appeared behind him. At the same time, he held the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda in his hands. Having finally reached the realm of Golden Immortal, he could fully unleash the full might of a Postnatal Sky Treasure! For instance, the suppression of the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda! ¡°Suppress!¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out an angry roar and suddenly threw the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda into the sky. In an instant, a golden light burst forth, and the Pagoda, spinning and enlarging above the light screen of the flesh ball, followed by a thunderous suppression that came crashing down! The Post-Heavenly Treasure burst forth with mighty power. It created a cage that imprisoned the meatball creature within it, leaving it utterly incapable of moving. It seemed that there was also a force of purification at work! ¡°Attack, let¡¯s kill this damned thing together, I refuse to believe we can¡¯t break through!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared angrily, ¡°Hit its eggs!¡± Without any hesitation, two golden dragons soared into the sky, their dragon might boundless, with a vast darkness descending behind the golden dragons. All the techniques of three Golden Immortals were unleashed! Accompanied by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s black-and-red sword light and the sound of dragon chants, two massive dragon claws descended. The darkness turned into a curtain of rain, plummeting down with endless sharp edges! Boom! Each of these attacks was countless times more formidable than the full-force strike of a Taiyi Golden Immortal. In an instant, they fiercely slammed onto the light screen surrounding the meatball. This time, the light screen trembled slightly! Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°The suppressing power of the Qibao Pagoda is indeed terrifying; no wonder General Li was able to press down Li Er Gou so firmly!¡± Chaos Demon King Nezha, Li Er Gou! One must not underestimate the fighting power of the enemy! Now that the Qibao Pagoda¡¯s power was fully deployed, even the meatball¡¯s mysterious techniques could be restricted. But it was only a part of it, after all. Meanwhile, the numerous eyes on the meatball began to shake, as if they were feeling fear. Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, the sky was torn apart, and a massive void portal appeared above. ¡°Charge, wipe out the Yan Heavenly Clan!¡± ¡°Damn Yan Heavenly Clan old dogs, daring to set traps to foil us, die!¡± ¡°With so many of us shaking things up, I refuse to believe we can¡¯t kill you!¡± The Immortal Alliance¡¯s Taiyi Golden Immortals battle troops arrived! A grand force of over a thousand! Colorful lights and a variety of techniques emerged, truly dazzling to behold. Jiang Xiaobai was first stunned, then became excited. The timing couldn¡¯t have been better! ¡°Gentlemen, the meatball inside that light shield must be of vital importance to the Yan Heavenly Clan!¡± ¡°I have already restricted it, let¡¯s join forces quickly and smash it to death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted to the battle troops. The Taiyi Golden Immortals, who had descended like mad dogs from the upper realm, couldn¡¯t hear what Jiang Xiaobai was saying, but they could see the incredibly weird meatball. What more was there to think about? Of course, they attacked! If it wasn¡¯t part of the Immortal Alliance¡¯s camp, the strategy was to beat it to death! In an instant, a thousand Taiyi Golden Immortals joined forces to bombard the scene. Boom! Boom! Boom! Terrifying explosions rang out nonstop, and the light shield that withstood Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fearsome Golden Immortal tribulation shook like a small sapling in a storm, Swinging back and forth, on the verge of collapse. After a barrage of saturation bombing, the light shield was still standing, but now it was riddled with small cracks! ¡°Hahaha, with the Qibao Pagoda suppressing you, you think you can run?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed viciously, readying his top-tier combat technique. Heavenly Craftsman¡¯s Fire! Just triggering a little bit might be enough to shatter the light shield! The Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision was activated, and a scorching aura enveloped Jiang Xiaobai. Just then, the meatball seemed to sense something deadly, glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, and began to wriggle intensely. Then, the whole Yan Heavenly Clan continent began to shake violently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the midst of everyone¡¯s confusion, a walnut-sized polyhedral space suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and almost instantly, the entire continent vanished without a trace! Jiang Xiaobai looked around at the void surrounding him, completely dazed. Damn, is there really a way of escape like this? Escaping with an entire continent? Yet he still noticed, just before disappearing, the meatball creature was beside a polyhedral space! Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160 Chapter 1160 Cant Deal with Others So They Come Chapter 1160: Chapter 1160: Can¡¯t Deal with Others, So They Come After Me? Chapter 1160: Chapter 1160: Can¡¯t Deal with Others, So They Come After Me? Prism space? This was an extremely sensitive matter nowadays. The Yan Heavenly Clan on the mainland had designs on this, and the upper realms¨C even higher-order worlds¨Calso possessed such prism spaces, and they were all driven to distraction by these spaces! It posed a great threat! Such an existence, by all accounts, should be immovable, not to mention incapable of having any special effects. The only problem was that it might be possible for some bloodthirsty creatures to crawl out of it! But it was the first time Jiang Xiaobai saw that one could actually use the prism space to escape! However, after sensing it carefully, Jiang Xiaobai sneered. ¡°No, that¡¯s not a real prism space, but a false one, merely a power that has the special attributes of prism space.¡± ¡°Does that mean, the power source of the Yan Heavenly Clan comes from the prism space?¡± ¡°Not only the spirit of the planet, but they also need the prism space?¡± Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Hiding in the void for hundreds of thousands of years, the Yan Heavenly Clan couldn¡¯t possibly have failed to search for other prism spaces. The void of the thirty thousand worlds was so vast that it was possible that there were unknown places beyond the Immortal Alliance¡¯s reach where such prism spaces had emerged! ¡°Dammit, I¡¯ve got to find a way to search for these prism spaces. Otherwise, apart from a few known locations, I have absolutely no idea about the others, and that would just be gifting them to the Yan Heavenly Clan, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°With their capabilities, they¡¯d surely traverse and hide everywhere in the void of the thirty thousand worlds. Give them a little more time, and I¡¯m afraid they might make a comeback!¡± The Yan Heavenly Clan must be completely eradicated. And that meatball might just be the key. Only the most important existence had to be kept safe. The light shield technique exhibited by that meatball was very special and elusive. Meanwhile, the many Golden Immortals from the upper realms who had burst through the spatial channel were baffled. They went to great lengths to drill down from above, believing they could slaughter the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent and seize such an important resource as the spirit of the planet. Turned out that no sooner had they arrived than the entire Yan Heavenly Clan continent was gone? Are you playing with me? ¡°Aaargh, you bastards, how did you escape!¡± ¡°Who has the means to track them? Chase them down for me.¡± ¡°No use, the method they used to escape is unprecedented; it¡¯s not a power of the cosmic order, and it¡¯s impossible to probe.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone fell silent. As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t burst out in silence, you die in silence. These guys exploded! They cursed loudly, and even as they cursed, the law of their own being surged, causing the surrounding space to shake violently. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai silently wiped sweat from his head. One step, two steps¡­ He gradually retreated, intending to leave this place. He didn¡¯t even know how many storage rings he had collected on the continent just now; according to his speed, he could gather countless in an instant. And that took over half an hour. The number was enormous. They must not find out. Just then, a Taiyi Golden Immortal spotted Jiang Xiaobai. Immediately pointing at him, he scolded, ¡°You there, what are you playing at, thinking of running away?¡± ¡°We saw you here when we arrived, tell me, is this damn Yan Heavenly Clan continent¡¯s escape related to you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly grinned sheepishly, ¡°Esteemed immortals are joking. How could I, a mere Golden Immortal, have such ability or virtue?¡± Everyone listened and thought that made sense. But why did this Golden Immortal arrive faster than their group of Taiyi Golden Immortals? And besides, this guy was also attacking that Yan Heavenly Clan meatball, wasn¡¯t he? At the same time, a woman with sharp ears in the crowd laid eyes on Jiang Xiaobai and immediately recognized him. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± A delicate reprimand echoed. Jiang Xiaobai looked around in bewilderment, only to see a group of people dressed in the uniforms of the War God Sect standing at the forefront. The one calling out to him seemed somewhat familiar¡­ ¡°Gu Nan, that woman who troubled me during the War God¡¯s trial?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately snorted coldly. It truly was a case of a small world, with enemies often crossing paths. Who would have thought the War God Sect would also send people here? The situation really did seem quite interesting now. ¡°What, you want to settle that petty incident right here and now?¡± Gu Nan coldly stared at Jiang Xiaobai, a glint of murderous intent flashing in her eyes. This man had brought great influence to the War God Sect! It was because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions that the reputation of the War God Space suffered, causing many to be reluctant to join the War God Space. This directly led to a significant reduction in participants for the trial of the War God Space after the last time. This was one of their methods for selecting talented disciples in the War God Sect! Not only that, Gu Nan, who once held a significant position in the inner sect, was demoted as a direct result of those events! Her status plummeted, and if it weren¡¯t for her prepared breakthrough to Taiyi Golden Immortal, she would have become the target of everyone¡¯s bullying! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai now, how could she not hate him? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai? Are you that guy who¡¯s been causing unrest across the three thousand worlds?¡± On hearing this name, the crowd too seemed to recognize him. ¡°It seems the current situation is indeed related to you. Come clean, what exactly happened before we arrived!¡± At this point, Gu Nan scoffed, ¡°Why waste words, just capture him.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Many in the crowd then turned to Jiang Xiaobai with sneers, especially eying the three women behind him. Truly beauties enough to topple kingdoms and states! Who wouldn¡¯t want to possess them? Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, ¡°Gentlemen, must you blame everything on me, Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°What does the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s escape have to do with me?¡± ¡°The news reached the upper realms days ago, you didn¡¯t come then, and now that you¡¯ve arrived, you can¡¯t even eat shit, so you start messing with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯d advise you all to think clearly. Push me too far, and it won¡¯t end well for anyone.¡± At that moment, Gu Nan scoffed, ¡°Do you think you have the right to be so insolent? A mere Golden Immortal, where do you get the audacity!¡± ¡°War God Sect, take action, capture him alive, and wash away the disgrace of our War God Sect!¡± This time, Gu Nan led the team, with more than a dozen Taiyi Golden Immortals following her. At her command, over a dozen of them charged towards Jiang Xiaobai. Moreover, the other Taiyi Golden Immortal experts were not willing to miss this opportunity. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s early arrival on the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent surely spelled trouble, and it was possible he had taken many of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s treasures. Taiyi Golden Immortals were no fools! Under such circumstances, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions instantly found themselves in a land of despair! Ao Yuan clenched his teeth, his dragon lineage¡¯s aura raging uncontrollably. Just as he was about to transform into a true dragon to face them, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly placed his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Ao Yuan, have you always been dissatisfied with me being your elder brother?¡± ¡°Today, let me show you if I am worthy of being your big brother!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One could see electric lights flickering in black and purple within Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes. The next moment, he seemed to be enveloped by a heavenly tribulation. Boom! Virtual thunder exploded! In an instant, a sea of lightning lay before Jiang Xiaobai! Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161 Chapter 1161 The Tianji Pavilion Intervenes Chapter 1161: Chapter 1161: The Tianji Pavilion Intervenes Chapter 1161: Chapter 1161: The Tianji Pavilion Intervenes In front of Jiang Xiaobai, a thunderous ocean of black and purple stretched out. It spanned several miles! Some of the faster Taiyi Golden Immortals reached this location, only to be numbed by the sight! This color of thunder, how could it not resemble a heavenly tribulation? Impossible! At that moment, those people were fully engaged in defense as the thunder erupted. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai, after this tribulation, was no longer of the same strength! The ethereal thunder had become one of his strongest cards! Now he had even developed a method for area attacks! Boom, boom, boom! The sea of thunder continuously erupted with roaring sounds, and ordinary Taiyi Golden Immortals would vanish into nothingness the moment they were struck! Only the slightly stronger ones could withstand it momentarily, but the entire sea of thunder kept spreading and tumbling, attacking several times in an instant with ethereal thunder. One could say that once the ethereal thunder appeared, virtually all the Taiyi Golden Immortals charging at Jiang Xiaobai were annihilated! Gu Nan had been cautious of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods from the start, shouting to charge forward but moving at the slowest speed. As expected, he witnessed such a terrifying ocean of thunder. For the moment, everyone on the field was dumbfounded! What kind of method was this? An artifact? A formation? A Golden Immortal single-handedly wiping out more than a dozen Taiyi Golden Immortals¨Cwho would believe it if told! ¡°Nice one, Jiang Xiaobai, there indeed was a reason you came to the Yan Heavenly Clan ahead of time!¡± Gu Nan scoffed, making a scene. By then, many others in the team recognized Jiang Xiaobai, who were among the first batch of Taiyi Golden Immortals to descend into the Three Thousand Worlds. They knew about the conjoined schemes between Jiang Xiaobai and Hua Rong Tianzun, definitely something fishy was going on! ¡°This guy has unique methods, but possessing such power while only a Golden Immortal, he must have come early to steal!¡± ¡°Good lad, with just this ocean of thunder at your command, even the Yan Heavenly Clan can¡¯t handle you.¡± ¡°You were here when we arrived, I truly don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t get anything.¡± ¡°The treasures and resources accumulated by the Yan Heavenly Clan over tens of thousands of years aren¡¯t for you to enjoy alone, hand them over quickly, and we might still share some with you.¡± Numerous Taiyi Golden Immortals yelled at Jiang Xiaobai. And during their talk, they had already surrounded Jiang Xiaobai and his group from all sides, leaving no gap for escape! Jiang Xiaobai saw this situation, but he was already accustomed to it. ¡°Treasures belong to those who are capable. When I gave you the chance, you were incompetent.¡± ¡°You just dawdle and waste time, and now after I have driven away the Yan Heavenly Clan, you come to me asking for treasures?¡± ¡°What do you count for, do you even qualify?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood with one hand on his hip and the other pointing at the crowd, scoffing without any fear! Ever since Jiang Xiaobai came to this world, he was used to battling rhetorically against many scholars; these few people were nothing in his eyes! ¡°Not to change the subject, but if one day, I take a fancy to something on you and ask you to hand it over, will you?¡± At these words, one of the Taiyi Golden Immortals scoffed. ¡°Why should I give it to you? A mere Golden Immortal, without this formation, I could flatten you with a slap!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled, a smile so brilliant. ¡°Very good, I like your answer.¡± The next moment, his expression turned grim. ¡°As you said, why should I give anything to you? With your trashy strength, I can easily crush you!¡± ¡°To vie with me, Jiang Xiaobai, do you trash even have the strength?¡± Instantly, the scene exploded! A group of Taiyi Golden Immortals, red in the face and thick in the neck, yelled insults at Jiang Xiaobai. They were shouting their lungs out, yet no one dared to advance and confront Jiang Xiaobai directly. They all believed the sea of thunder they had just witnessed was due to a special formation technique. Capable of instantly annihilating more than a dozen Taiyi Golden Immortals, extremely formidable, one must be careful in dealing with it. The quarrel continued, and later these Taiyi Golden Immortals realized that they were simply no match for Jiang Xiaobai. His mouth was truly unparalleled in the world! For a time, many pages were missing from the family registries of the Taiyi Golden Immortals! ¡°Bastard, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯ve gone too far. Do you think you can be so arrogant just because you have those tricks?¡± ¡°Everyone together, let¡¯s crush this damn thing!¡± One of the Taiyi Golden Immortals could no longer stand it and suggested joining forces. Glancing at each other, the aura around them began to reveal itself¡­ ¡°Come on, come over, I have plenty of tricks up my sleeve!¡± With a cold laugh, Jiang Xiaobai gestured for them to hurry up and make a move. His Slaying Immortal Sword Formation couldn¡¯t hold back any longer! Just when the atmosphere at the scene had become extremely tense, suddenly an aged voice came through. ¡°Fellow Daoists, nothing must happen to Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Everyone was stunned. Swearing, who are you, to say it can¡¯t be done? ¡°Fuck, the people from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion!¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Has a force like the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion now gotten involved in the Three Thousand Worlds?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they the ones who closed their temple gates, avoiding the world?¡± The crowd was astonished. Suddenly, several grey-robed elders slowly walked in front of everyone. Seeing the turtle shell embroidered on the left side of their chests, many of the upper realm Taiyi Golden Immortals dared not utter a word. The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, in the upper realm, they very clearly represented authority! ¡°Mr. Jiang carries a heavy responsibility, bound by karma. Any move made against him is courting death.¡± ¡°Besides, he possesses great merit. To think of contesting him, you are truly courting death!¡± The leading grey-robed elder said indifferently. Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was even more turbulent. Great merit? How did they know? He looked at himself and found no traces of any merit leakage! ¡°Give the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion some face; let¡¯s call it a day on this matter.¡± ¡°Also, the Yan Heavenly Clan hasn¡¯t completely fled; they will surely return. With less than two months until the passage closes, you better hurry up and search for the whereabouts of the Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± ¡°Otherwise, a great disaster will befall!¡± Convinced by the elder¡¯s words, many Taiyi Golden Immortals, including Gu Nan who had always wanted to deal with Jiang Xiaobai, were terrified and dared not make another move. The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion protecting Jiang Xiaobai, was this guy¡¯s background really that terrifying? In the end, many Taiyi Golden Immortals left, leaving behind Jiang Xiaobai, his companions, and a few people from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion in the dimly lit void. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was squinting at the others. ¡°What are you here for?¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang need not worry, the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion has no hostility towards you, nor is it fit to possess such feelings.¡± ¡°Now the situation is even beyond the upper realms¡¯ control; currently, only you, Jiang Xiaobai, can resolve it!¡± The elder said with a faint smile. Jiang Xiaobai naturally understood what the other party was referring to. The Core dimension! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mr. Jiang carries a great causality; I, with my limited cultivation, cannot see through it, but I know that your path does not end here.¡± The elder chuckled, ¡°Mr. Jiang, please follow us to a certain Core dimension; you will naturally understand everything!¡± Looking at the amiable-faced elder, Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while and finally agreed. The others were merely Taiyi Golden Immortals after all, and he was not afraid of them! He then followed the people from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion to the area near the Core dimension of the extraterritorial battlefield! Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162 Chapter 1162 The Upper Realm is Just the Chapter 1162: Chapter 1162: The Upper Realm is Just the Beginning for You Chapter 1162: Chapter 1162: The Upper Realm is Just the Beginning for You On the road, Ao Yuan was completely confused. He knew Jiang Xiaobai was an extraordinary being, who could fight him to a draw even when he was a mere heavenly immortal. He had thought that even if Jiang Xiaobai advanced to become a Golden Immortal, he would only be slightly stronger than him, but still incapable of defeating him. However, after witnessing the Golden Immortal tribulation, Ao Yuan fell silent. This Golden Immortal tribulation, even a Daluo Golden Immortal would have fallen silent upon seeing it. Even an emperor of immortals would have exclaimed in horror at such a terrifying scene. What shocked Ao Yuan even more was how a person could survive under such a celestial tribulation. Not to say it was impossible, but it shouldn¡¯t be! And the thunderous methods Jiang Xiaobai demonstrated afterward were also terrifying. In Ao Yuan¡¯s understanding, it seemed that only a few special races and powerful beings could use Thunder Law! Not the principle of Thunder Law, but martial techniques! Even if you understood the principles of thunder, you couldn¡¯t create an ocean of thunder that covered the entire area with a wave of your hand like Jiang Xiaobai did! The terror of that thunder was like undergoing a tribulation itself. Taiyi Golden Immortals could be killed upon touch! How could anyone contend with that? And Jiang Xiaobai was just a Golden Immortal, after all¨CGolden Immortals were merely the starting point on the path of the principles. Ao Yuan racked his brain, unable to solve this puzzle. He simply couldn¡¯t figure out how Jiang Xiaobai could be so abnormally strong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t figure it out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Yuan and smiled lightly, ¡°If you can¡¯t figure it out, don¡¯t think about it. Your elder brother is ultimately your elder brother. If you could understand his methods, wouldn¡¯t you be the elder brother then?¡± ¡°Bullshit, when did you become my elder brother?¡± ¡°Your realm is too low!¡± Ao Yuan immediately exclaimed. Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly and remained silent. Ao Yuan¡¯s heart was somewhat shaken! Otherwise, his attitude would definitely not be as calm as it was now; he would have reacted strongly and even have fought with Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Hehe, this elder brother, I¡¯m definitely taking on the role!¡± Ao Yuan wasn¡¯t simple, and starting from the perspective of an elder brother, there would be many benefits in the future! Speaking of which, everyone arrived at the core area of the outer domain battlefield, a space with the most polyhedral spaces. Looking at the ground full of polyhedral spaces, the leading elder from the Heaven¡¯s Fate Pavilion spoke indifferently. ¡°There have been too many great battles, and the heavenly path has collapsed, leading to the birth of such terrifying spaces.¡± ¡°The heavenly path has existed for who knows how long, eternal and endless, but as the number of cultivators increases, the accommodating capacity of the heavenly path will gradually decrease.¡± ¡°This world constantly demands from the heavenly path¨Chow could there not be problems?¡± The last sentence was said in a sighing tone by the elder. Everyone also looked solemn. If there were problems with the heavenly path, it would be dangerous not only for this world but for all beings on it! ¡°Mr. Jiang, in my realm, which is the Nine Heavens Continent, the records of these polyhedral spaces go back a million years!¡± ¡°After a million years, the continent has seen countless such troubles with the heavenly path, hard to manage indeed!¡± ¡°You are chosen as the only one who can purify this land, a task of great significance!¡± Dongfeng Xian said indifferently, ¡°Do you realize the heavy responsibility you carry?¡± ¡°Not really sure.¡± Jiang Xiaobai slowly shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t care about carrying heavy responsibilities, but I do know that cleaning up these polyhedral spaces will be rewarded by the heavenly path, which is quite nice.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Dongfeng Xian chuckled, ¡°My Heaven¡¯s Fate Pavilion speculated that the heavenly path is fair. If assistance is given, reciprocation follows, but so far, no one has managed to purify it completely!¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang, we will enter such spaces first. The Heaven¡¯s Fate Pavilion might be able to provide you with more opportunities!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Jiang Xiaobai was, of course, excited. He had planned to come to the Prism Space to absorb some Heavenly rewards after finishing the affairs with the Yan Heavenly Clan, and then perfect his own laws of power! How could he pass up such an opportunity? He certainly charged in! Without saying much, Jiang Xiaobai casually picked a Prism Space and charged in with his people. Inside, everything was as usual. Using the perception of the small gourd, Jiang Xiaobai quickly searched for some scarlet creatures. During this, Jiang Xiaobai also shared some of the things he knew with Dongfeng Xian, and together with the others, they easily cleaned up the Prism Space. The space gradually turned white, the Heavenly rewards were about to descend! At that moment, Dongfeng Xian took out a turtle shell and, through some unknown method, actually offered it to the Heavenly Dao. The next second, golden light flashed above everyone¡¯s heads! Jiang Xiaobai felt the Heavenly rewards this time, and was amazed! It was so much stronger than before, with pure energy, nourishment for the soul¡¯s power, and tempering of the physical body. What was even more terrifying was that he felt a faint power of laws being infused. This was pure power of laws, which actually allowed Jiang Xiaobai to directly complete the insight into the laws of destruction and slaughter in this space! Direct initiation! At that moment, over the span of a year, two laws were fully understood! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength surged once again! ¡°It¡¯s just too bad that I¡¯m only at the early stages of being a Golden Immortal¡­ and although this Heavenly reward is terrifyingly more than before, my realm progression has become much more difficult!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help feeling down. He had been psychologically prepared before entering the Golden Immortal stage; he was very special. His foundation was too solid. Breaking through would require an unimaginable amount of power! The only thing that might be of use to him now were the Immortal Crystals. ¡°But no matter, there are so many Prism Spaces here. Cleaning them one by one will certainly boost my strength significantly!¡± ¡°Old man Feng, what kind of method is this that makes the Heavenly reward so rich?¡± Dongfeng Xian smiled faintly: ¡°Our Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion is not famous for nothing, the machinations of heaven are unpredictable, yet our Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion can glimpse a thing or two, naturally we have many such methods.¡± As he spoke, he also handed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Mr. Jiang, this contains many law turtle shells, which are meticulously condensed by the head of our Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion. Originally, it was intended to try cleaning these Prism Spaces, but it has never been effective. Now, it has shown its capabilities!¡± Looking at the mountain-like pile of turtle shells in the storage ring, Jiang Xiaobai felt embarrassed. He felt that the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion had long calculated his arrival, and these items were specially prepared for him! At the same time, the space dissipated, and everyone returned to their original place. Dongfeng Xian looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a light smile. ¡°Young friend, your responsibilities are massive, and the journey is long. You are the hope of us all.¡± ¡°Handle these matters well, we¡¯ll be going on ahead.¡± With that, the group from the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion really turned and left. Watching their backs, Jiang Xiaobai was baffled. Coming and going like the wind? ¡°Hey, Old man Feng, at least give some reason for doing this?¡± Dongfeng Xian, without turning back, said: ¡°Opportunities lie within the causality, the future will reveal the outcomes.¡± ¡°Young friend, come to the Upper Realm as soon as possible, the Upper Realm is where your journey begins!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that, the group of old men from the Heaven¡¯s Secrets Pavilion all left. Coming from nowhere, also not knowing where they¡¯d go! Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders, he was too used to such things. Forcing this mystery! Glancing at the numerous Prism Spaces before him, the smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face grew even more twisted! Chapter 1163 - Chapter 1163 Chapter 1163 I Should Go Back to Cultivate Chapter 1163: Chapter 1163: I Should Go Back to Cultivate Chapter 1163: Chapter 1163: I Should Go Back to Cultivate The Divine Tortoise Shell given by the Tianji Pavilion can increase the rewards from the Heavenly Dao. This is absolutely a good thing! With such a prismatic spatial crystal, he could receive considerable power enhancement and realm advancement! Without further thought, Jiang Xiaobai, along with his companions, immediately began to enjoy the benefits of the Heavenly Dao! When it¡¯s free, why not take it! ¡­ In the void, within a desolate Star Domain where no one resided. This place was unlike the Three Thousand Worlds, not even the outer void spaces. In ruins, desolate. Closely sensing the forces of the law, they were weak beyond compare, as if they would shatter at any moment. Even looking farther out, one could see the black and purple traces of the void shattering. This seemed like the boundary of the Three Thousand Worlds¡¯ void! Suddenly, a spatial crystal the size of a walnut abruptly appeared, followed closely by the descent of a fragmented continent! The Yan Heavenly Clan continent! The Third Elder had long since awakened from his coma. Looking at everything before him and feeling the weak and erratic forces, His expression was extremely fierce! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°You beastly thing, by betraying my Yan Heavenly Clan and destroying our millennia of planning, I swear to kill you!¡± The Third Elder howled to the heavens! The current situation had exceeded everyone¡¯s plans! For hundreds of thousands of years, the Yan Heavenly Clan had been amassing immense strength, ready to execute their plan during this disturbance of the Celestial Road! And yet, damn it, the plan hadn¡¯t even begun, and because they inadvertently captured Jiang Xiaobai, the Yan Heavenly Clan suffered a loss of half of its strength! How infuriating that was! So infuriating it made the eggs crooked! Looking at the familiar surroundings, the Third Elder felt like vomiting blood. This was where the Yan Heavenly Clan had first emerged from the spatial crystal and had hidden themselves. Who would have thought that after going round in circles, they would be back at the starting point. ¡°Damn Jiang Xiaobai, from now on, my Yan Heavenly Clan will do nothing else, I must perish together with you!¡± ¡°Dammit!¡± The Third Elder ground his teeth in rage, immediately summoning the remaining powerhouses. Originally boasting several hundred Taiyi Golden Immortals, the Yan Heavenly Clan now had a mere two or three hundred left. Each of their faces as pale as dead relatives, the Third Elder wished he could pluck off his own eggs, he was so twisted with anger! How painful! One could see him with a painful expression: ¡°Dammit, all of this is forced upon us by that Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s do or die with the Immortal Alliance and these Three Thousand Worlds!¡± A Taiyi Golden Immortal said bewilderedly, ¡°Third Elder, how do we do or die? The Immortal Alliance still has thousands of Taiyi Golden Immortals¡­ even our leader can¡¯t withstand it.¡± ¡°Humph, have you forgotten how we came out of that spatial crystal?¡± At these words, the crowd was instantly shocked. ¡°Third Elder, this¡­ this is going to cause big trouble!¡± ¡°Who cares about trouble? Nowadays, the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao on us are growing stronger; if it weren¡¯t for the clan leader devouring a spatial crystal two days ago to compensate some, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to conceive or sustain any new Taiyi Golden Immortals!¡± The Third Elder¡¯s face twisted with ferocity, his eyes full of madness: ¡°We¡¯ve hidden for hundreds of thousands of years, and just because of one insignificant ant, our efforts have come to nought¨CI cannot swallow this anger!¡± ¡°Without the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s Three Thousand Worlds, what if it gets destroyed?¡± For a moment, expressions of resolve appeared on the faces of the many Yan Heavenly Clan powerhouses. If the Yan Heavenly Clan could not survive, the Three Thousand Worlds had no reason to exist either! ¡­ The Celestial Road. Ever since Gu Ning entered, it had been continuously trembling! The terrifying fluctuations never stopped. A once-in-an-age battle had triggered a chain reaction, causing many new prismatic spatial crystals to form around the Celestial Road. At this moment, at the very center of the meandering Celestial Road, Gu Ning, covered in blood, had drops of blood on her delicate face as well. In front of her were countless crimson beasts! The leader of these beasts possessed strength beyond the imagining of the people of the Three Thousand Worlds! ¡°Damned woman, what exactly do you want to do? Do we not deserve to exist in this world?¡± The beast actually spoke human language! Gu Ning, wielding the innate demon-subduing sword, let out a cold laugh. ¡°You don¡¯t belong here, you shouldn¡¯t exist in this place, and that¡¯s the reason!¡± ¡°Impudence!¡± The scarlet beast rebuked, ¡°Do you really think we have no way to deal with you?¡± Gu Ning remained silent, his response was the Star River Sword! The expansive starry river shattered, space tore apart, and the sword, like the star river itself, pierced through the entire Immortal Path from top to bottom! The scarlet beasts before his eyes vanished clean. Gu Ning continued to walk with his sword in hand. ¡°Xiaobai, there¡¯s one month left.¡± Gu Ning whispered softly. ¡­ In the territory of the Immortal Alliance, within a top-tier world where the laws were complete. The ancestral land of the Yuan family, the golden ancestral tower. The long-closed doors suddenly began to open slowly. What came into view was a dazzlingly shiny bald head. Yuan Chongwei¡¯s face was full of vigor as he clenched his fists. Having emerged from the ancestral land of the Yuan family, he had thoroughly embraced the legacy of all his family¡¯s eminent predecessors, and his strength had surged tremendously! He was now a mid-stage Golden Immortal! The defensive power of his flesh and the might of his punch¡­ Yuan Chongwei felt that he could now kill a Taiyi Golden Immortal with his bare hands! ¡°Finally, I can come out. Brother Jiang, where are you?¡± Yuan Chongwei was now eager to meet Jiang Xiaobai, then clap him on the shoulder and shout. From now on, I will protect my brother¡¯s youth! Clang! Suddenly, a long spear landed not far in front of Yuan Chongwei. Looking up, he saw a youthful figure with rosy lips and white teeth, arms folded, watching him. ¡°How come you just came out!¡± ¡°Really, do you know that the outside world is already in turmoil!¡± ¡°A good number of Taiyi Golden Immortals have descended from the Upper Realms, and you¡¯ve missed such a grand era?¡± Jiang Yu complained with a full face. He had already come to the Yuan family to wait for Yuan Chongwei to emerge from seclusion half a month ago. How boring! Upon hearing these words, Yuan Chongwei couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve crawled out from life-and-death struggles inside, and I still missed it?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Jiang, how is he doing lately?¡± At the mention of this person, Jiang Yu fell silent. His expression did not seem so natural. ¡°If you really want to compare yourself with that guy Jiang Xiaobai, you might as well go back and continue cultivating.¡± ¡°The news just came that Jiang Xiaobai killed dozens of Taiyi Golden Immortals with a wave of his hand¡­ Can you do that?¡± ¡°The current Jiang Xiaobai has already become a leading figure of the three thousand worlds, even the Immortal Alliance listens to him.¡± After Jiang Yu finished speaking, Yuan Chongwei fell silent. He suddenly turned his head, wanting to re-enter the ancestral land. But the doors of the small tower were tightly shut, and he hit his face painfully! ¡°Don¡¯t, Great Ancestor, open the door! I don¡¯t want to go out anymore, I want to continue cultivating!¡± Yuan Chongwei shouted loudly. However, there was no response. For a moment, he was utterly despondent. Jiang Xiaobai, how could you be so monstrous? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go find Brother Jiang and have him update me on the recent happenings.¡± Yuan Chongwei could only resign himself to fate. And his heart was filled with incessant grumbling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Following Jiang Xiaobai was truly life threatening. How on earth did he improve so quickly, with such breakneck speed? Even more terrifying was his ability to overcome strength beyond his level! It made chasing after him feel like there was no clear direction. If it wasn¡¯t for the support of the Yuan family and the access to some legacies, let alone catching up, one wouldn¡¯t be able to even get a glimpse! Who could stand this? Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164 Chapter 1164 The Origin Chapter 1164: Chapter 1164: The Origin Chapter 1164: Chapter 1164: The Origin Water Spirit World. A gigantic statue played by the shore of the Beast Master Sect continent, teasing the whales in the sea. Its face bore a blank, yet contented smile. The waves kept crashing, submerging the statue¡¯s ankles. Just as the statue was enjoying this easy and comfortable moment, suddenly, a tremor emanated from the central location of the Beast Master Sect. Every person within the Beast Master Sect, including some of the mythical beasts that had recently been brought back, all turned their gazes that way. A look of satisfaction appeared on the statue¡¯s face! ¡°Good job, Cheng finally made a breakthrough and became a Golden Immortal, and now she can fully assume the position of master of our Beast Master Sect and release the seals of countless mythical creatures!¡± After some time, although the Beast Master Sect hadn¡¯t returned to its former glory, it still gathered quite a few disciples. With additional support from the Immortal Alliance, it had now become a sect of neither small nor large size in the Water Spirit World! It boasted thousands of disciples and tens of thousands of mythical beasts! They were mythical beasts, not bloodthirsty creatures or other beasts! All possessed greater potential and considerable spirit wisdom, far superior to any other type of creatures! Afterwards, the doors of the massive black hall at the very center of the Beast Master Sect continent flung open. Chen Yulu walked out with an easygoing expression on her face! She had entirely accepted the inheritance of Su Hai Immortal Venerate from the Beast Master Sect, her power surging up, shooting straight to the Golden Immortal level! She had already overcome the Golden Immortal tribulation; these days had been nothing but solidifying her powers and absorbing the inheritance. Through the inheritance of Su Hai Immortal Venerate, she also found out why the Beast Master Sect had been destroyed all those years ago! It was none other than because of the tetrahedral space! Years ago, a tetrahedral space appeared here, and bloodthirsty creatures could crawl out of it. In order to prevent the Water Spirit World from calamity, the Beast Master Sect had fought against it with all its strength, barely managing to clean up those bloodthirsty mythical beasts. However, there was no method to handle the tetrahedral space itself; the space was sealed inside the great hall! No one could get close! And precisely because of this, the Beast Master Sect almost withered overnight. To prevent further troubles in the future, Su Hai Immortal Venerate scattered his cultivation, sealing the many mythical beasts that had survived from the Beast Master Sect, waiting for the destined one to summon them! Organizing the memories in her mind, Chen Yulu didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately contacted Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was the key to unlocking the seals! ¡­ At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was unaware of what was happening outside. He was completely engrossed in cleansing the tetrahedral space. Jokingly, with their current strength, they could easily annihilate even Taiyi Golden Immortals! Just by looking at the current situation in the core area¡¯s tetrahedral space, it was clear that one only had to take a stroll there and then offer up a piece of law turtle shell to receive abundant divine rewards from Tian Dao! For a full seven days, the group frantically absorbed energy. Ao Yan¡¯s realm was forcefully pushed up to the late phase of Golden Immortal! Only one step away from the peak! Under normal circumstances, reaching such a level would take months, even with an abundance of resources! And now, with the tetrahedral space cleansed, Tian Dao directly bestowed rewards! It was truly like receiving an enlightening empowerment, without any adverse aftermath, except that one needed to consolidate one¡¯s foundation! This indeed made Jiang Xiaobai and others feel astonished! With such a cultivation method, who would need immortal stones or crystals? Just spend some time finding a few tetrahedral spaces and work on them, that¡¯s all! Especially for Jiang Xiaobai. Although it was more difficult for him to advance after reaching Golden Immortal, he was still forcefully promoted to the peak of the early Golden Immortal phase. He was about to break through to the middle phase! In such a situation, this was already quite remarkable! Jiang Xiaobai himself couldn¡¯t help but marvel. ¡°Damn, this is truly like receiving a feast from the heavens. This kind of benefit, I¡¯m the only one in all of Tian Dao who has it!¡± Apart from Jiang Xiaobai himself, truly no one else could cleanse such tetrahedral spaces, let alone receive divine rewards from Tian Dao that allow for effortless realm advancement! The others also sighed with admiration, following Jiang Xiaobai was truly too comfortable! Even in the later stages, when a massive amount of energy and lots of time are needed for improvement, with the prism space, there¡¯s no need to worry about anything. Having stepped out from another prism space, Jiang Xiaobai felt fully satiated. Smiles adorned everyone¡¯s faces. It was then that he received a message from Chen Yulu, and he was immediately thrilled! He had fully inherited the legacy of the Immortal Venerate of Su Hai and had broken through to become a Golden Immortal. Now he could go to the secret realm and liberate all those ferocious beasts! What he cared about was not the liberation of the beasts, but the rewards the system would give him after freeing them! Heaven¡¯s Law Space! It was perfect for him to enhance his understanding of the Heavenly Laws and principles under the current circumstances! One prism space, one Heaven¡¯s Law Space¡­ Jiang Xiaobai felt like all the benefits were being thrown right at his head this time! Looking at the prism space, now cleared by a third, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was full of radiant smiles. Weren¡¯t these days getting better? ¡°What, got something to do now?¡± Ao Yan said with a smile as she looked at Jiang Xiaobai. She was excited too. How long had it been since the breakthrough to Golden Immortal, about a month, right? In normal circumstances, let alone breaking through to the current realm in a month, it would hardly be possible even to stabilize the initial stage of being a Golden Immortal! ¡°Yeah, but there¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ve had my eye on that large prism space for a long time!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s deal with it first!¡± The others nodded in excitement as well. The larger the prism space, the more rewards there will be after clearing it! The greedy monk was the biggest beneficiary among them! He had forcefully broken through to become a Golden Immortal! Just yesterday! When it came to him, his breakthrough was truly a sky full of Buddhas! The scene was comparable to when Jiang Xiaobai broke through to Golden Immortal. The only constant was Nangong Wuyou, still at the peak of the late stage of being a Heavenly Immortal. From the beginning when she absorbed the strength from the prism space, she had been at this realm, and it remained unchanged until now. It was indeed puzzling! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. When I break through to Golden Immortal, I¡¯ll be able to pin all of you to the ground and beat you up!¡± Nangong Wuyou waved her little pink fist and huffed. The others rolled their eyes and immediately rushed into the prism space as big as a person. In less than half an hour, they cleared it out, even encountering a challenge as tough as a Half-step Daluo at the peak of the late stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal! Fortunately, they were now so powerful that they managed to slay it! And the reward from Heaven¡¯s Law was quite substantial! Jiang Xiaobai directly advanced to the middle stage of Golden Immortal! Ao Yan even reached the peak of the late stage of Golden Immortal! The biggest gains were reaped by Ao Yuan! He had already comprehended who knows how many principles, and after a series of operations, he had understood untold numbers of them! After emerging from that prism space, Ao Yuan started clamoring for another one-on-one fight with Jiang Xiaobai! Jiang Xiaobai just glanced at him and released a bolt of virtual lightning with a wave of his hand. Ao Yuan lay on the ground, smoking all over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be happening. I¡¯m so strong now; how can I still not beat Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Where did the problem arise?¡± Ignoring Ao Yuan, who was contemplating life, Jiang Xiaobai immediately contacted Chen Yulu, planning to go and release those demon beasts right away! At the same time, he received a message from Yuan Chongwei! ¡°Brother Jiang, where are you? Old Yuan is coming to find you!¡± Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165 Chapter 1165 I Cant Even Beat You Chapter 1165: Chapter 1165: I Can¡¯t Even Beat You! Chapter 1165: Chapter 1165: I Can¡¯t Even Beat You! Jiang Xiaobai was pretty happy about Yuan Chongwei¡¯s sudden search for him. The team cleaning up the prism space just got stronger! It¡¯s truly good only when everyone is doing well; he may be powerful alone, but he could never compare to an entire sect. Having his own companions join in would be nice too. After that, Jiang Xiaobai arranged to meet them in the Water Spirit World and put everyone into the Pagoda, using the system to hurry to the Beast Master Sect in the Water Spirit World. The moment they appeared, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were surrounded by Chen Yulu and a statue! Both a person and a statue looked at him with eyes full of resentment! ¡°No, why are you guys looking at me like that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said bewilderedly. ¡°You still have the nerve to ask!¡± Chen Yulu said through clenched teeth, ¡°Do you have any idea how much I¡¯ve sacrificed to inherit the legacy of the Su Hai Immortal? I nearly got tortured to death!¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly!¡± the statue said earnestly. Chen Yulu continued to grind her teeth: ¡°The position of Beast Master Sect¡¯s master was originally yours, as was the inheritance of the Su Hai Immortal. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better for me to just remain a disciple? Why put so many burdens on my shoulders, it¡¯s exhausting, you know!¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly!¡± the statue continued to say earnestly. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the statue, wishing he could just chop off its head with a sword. Damn thing, what business is it of yours here! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I think Cheng is right too.¡± The statue was extremely serious, ¡°You being the sect master is indeed far better than her, Cheng is still too naive.¡± Chen Yulu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that,¡± Chen Yulu waved her hand, ¡°Right now, the demonic beasts are trapped in a secret realm. It¡¯s recorded in the Su Hai Immortal¡¯s legacy that only a person with merit can open the secret realm and lead the Beast Master Sect to a greater world.¡± ¡°That person is you, Jiang Xiaobai. You can¡¯t escape this time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t planned on escaping, I came here this time to help you all open that secret realm.¡± ¡°Right, I heard that there¡¯s a prism space suppressed underneath the Beast Master Sect¡¯s continent?¡± ¡°Not so much suppressed, as it is sealed around the edges to prevent people from accidentally entering,¡± Chen Yulu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s fine then. Let¡¯s put aside the matter of the secret realm for now, come on, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his hands together, excitement written all over his face. Chen Yulu was immediately bewildered. Is this situation really worth getting so excited about? ¡°That prism space is extremely mysterious; we can¡¯t completely erase it. It¡¯s even possible that creatures might crawl out from it. I¡¯ve been¡­¡± Chen Yulu wanted to explain something, but Jiang Xiaobai interrupted her. ¡°I know all that, don¡¯t worry, I can dispel this place!¡± ¡°Have you inherited Su Hai Immortal¡¯s memories? Did he ever go into such a prism space before? What kind of strength do those bloody creatures inside have?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked anxiously. He now needed to know the strength of the bloody beasts in the prism space. That way, he could safely enter it. After all, he hadn¡¯t seen the size of that prism space yet and didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Chen Yulu, however, didn¡¯t react in time, and was momentarily stumped in place. She was digesting the meaning of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. At that moment, the void tore open, and two figures emerged from the crack in the void. ¡°Brother Jiang, long time no see!¡± Yuan Chongwei¡¯s shiny bald head flashed as he spoke! Jiang Xiaobai instinctively covered his eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, it¡¯s weird to start like this the moment we meet!¡± Yuan Chongwei¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ Brother Jiang really never changes, always so punchable! He had also learned from Jiang Yu about the exciting things Jiang Xiaobai had recently been through. He felt a bit resentful that he didn¡¯t continue to hang out with Jiang Xiaobai back then! ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Jiang, a golden age has come to the three thousand worlds, an era full of geniuses and great rivalries. Do you have any plans?¡± Yuan Chongwei asked seriously, ¡°I broke through to the mid-stage of Golden Immortal just to fight side by side with Brother Jiang for a place in the world!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai also became solemn. For some reason, Yuan Chongwei was feeling extremely serious at this moment! ¡°I am the only genius of this era!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Pfft! Yuan Chongwei almost choked to death on his spit! His shamelessness was still as familiar as ever! ¡°Enough said, I¡¯ve got a path in Thailand, which is a bit risky¡­ Uh, my mistake¡­¡± ¡°I have a path to power enhancement in the Beast Master Sect, which is quite risky, but very effective¨Cfortune favors the bold. If you¡¯ve got the guts, I guarantee to make you soar!¡± Jiang Xiaobai slapped Yuan Chongwei¡¯s head as he shouted. ¡°Brother Jiang, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few months, and you seem to have picked up some rogue¡¯s banter. Have you been hanging out in the pugilistic world?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all trivial. Come on, come on, I¡¯ll take you to see that path.¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai draped his arm over Yuan Chongwei¡¯s shoulder and started walking towards the inner part of the Beast Master Sect. Ao Yuan looked on at the two men¡¯s retreating figures in bewilderment. ¡°Does this guy have a grudge against Jiang Xiaobai? Why do I feel like he¡¯s about to get swindled?¡± The others glanced at him but paid no attention. At that moment, Chen Yulu also came to her senses and called out in a hurry. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, even though I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re planning, in the memories of the inheritance from Su Hai Immortal Venerable, even the weakest inside are Golden Immortals, and there are also Taiyi Golden Immortals!¡± At this declaration, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around sharply. ¡°How long ago was this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been at least a hundred thousand years!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A hundred thousand years¡­ If they were that formidable back then, judging by how the prism space expands over time¡­ Could there be Daluo Golden Immortals? For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was alarmed. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go see how large that prism space is first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In an instant, beneath the black hall, space was suppressed. Everyone looked at the prism space in front of them, as big as a house, and all swallowed hard. It was huge! This was the biggest prism space they had ever seen. ¡°No need to say it, there¡¯s definitely Daluo Golden Immortals inside. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, this is not for us to meddle with.¡± Ao Yuan hurriedly exclaimed. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°Can¡¯t we beat a Daluo Golden Immortal?¡± ¡°You¡­ Have you ever seen a Daluo Golden Immortal? Do you know what a Daluo Golden Immortal is?¡± Ao Yuan started to seriously educate: ¡°A Taiyi Golden Immortal comprehends the laws fully while a Daluo Golden Immortal weaves these laws into a golden body!¡± ¡°At least five laws are needed to become a Daluo Golden Immortal, and even the weakest one is absolutely impossible to defeat!¡± ¡°Unless your laws are awesome, you have more, and they¡¯re more fierce when integrated, terrifying even. Otherwise, even a Half-step Daluo has no chance of defeating one!¡± ¡°A Daluo Golden Immortal, to a certain extent, is an invincible presence!¡± At this statement, everyone fell into a deep shock. The power of laws was profound and mysterious. Their level of cultivation was really no match for a Daluo Golden Immortal. And at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looked at Ao Yuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Haven¡¯t you comprehended several laws and thoroughly understood them?¡± ¡°So, you can¡¯t beat one either?¡± Ao Yuan: ¡°???¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even beat you, big brother!¡± ¡°But you definitely can¡¯t beat a Daluo Golden Immortal!¡± Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166 Chapter 1166 Bloody Creature Chapter 1166: Chapter 1166: Bloody Creature! Chapter 1166: Chapter 1166: Bloody Creature! On the side, Yuan Chongwei, Jiang Yu, and Chen Yulu were all confused. What is a Taiyi Golden Immortal? What is a Daluo Golden Immortal? Are these two discussing how to use a Golden Immortal to slay a Daluo Golden Immortal? When did the world change? Have they gone mad, or has the world gone mad! ¡°Old Yuan, perhaps we should go back to cultivating.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too. It¡¯s more comfortable at home. Following Brother Jiang, you could die without knowing how you died.¡± ¡°Chen Yulu, why don¡¯t you just move this Beast Master Sect continent away? Wherever Brother Jiang goes, nothing grows in his wake!¡± The three of them discussed in such a manner. It was simply that the conversation between Jiang Xiaobai and the other was too crazy. A Golden Immortal actually fantasizing about slaying a Daluo Golden Immortal! This realm, they had only heard of it, never really seen it, alright! Even the Daluo Golden Immortals in the upper realm were not to be offended! Everyone was silent for a while, only Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yuan were staring fiercely at each other. One thought the other could kill a Daluo Golden Immortal, and the other thought it was impossible to confront a Daluo Golden Immortal. ¡°Honestly, what are you planning to do with all those laws you¡¯ve comprehended?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in exasperation, ¡°During these days, you¡¯ve been absorbing the rewards from the heavenly path. I¡¯ve felt that you have at least five laws completely perfected. Didn¡¯t you say once perfected, you could deal with a Daluo Golden Immortal?¡± Ao Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Is this the same thing? ¡°Big brother, I am just a Golden Immortal, a Golden Immortal, you know!¡± ¡°If you let me become a Taiyi Golden Immortal, I might be able to wrestle with Daluo. But if I go now, I¡¯d only be courting death. You¡¯ve never seen a Daluo Golden Immortal; you have no idea how terrifying they are!¡± Ao Yuan stated seriously. Daluo, once you truly witness their methods, you would never entertain the thought of challenging their majesty again! It would be nothing but a death wish! Jiang Xiaobai frowned deeply. If that was the case, then he really shouldn¡¯t enter the space beneath the Beast Master Sect. He indeed had no confidence in dealing with a Daluo Golden Immortal. An existence like that was rare even in the upper realm, and he had never even seen one. Entering the space rashly would be dangerous. At the level of Daluo, latter-day spirit treasures were starting to lose their efficacy. They could contend with the Pagoda through the power of laws. Of course, it still depended on the realm of the person wielding the treasures. But given Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current situation, there was absolutely no hope. Suddenly, he thought of the white crane. ¡°White Crane, come out for a bit, let¡¯s have a little sparring session.¡± Whoosh, the white crane and Sky Spirit appeared reluctantly. Were they not only nannies now, but punching bags as well? The white crane didn¡¯t bother with much talk and went straight to battle with Jiang Xiaobai. The two started fighting, the white crane holding back, while Jiang Xiaobai attacked with full force. However, in less than ten minutes, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel like continuing. ¡°Never mind, this is pointless.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even break through your tortoise shell with all my moves.¡± Jiang Xiaobai threw in the towel! Straight away, the white crane dissipated the light shield made of law powers in front of it. ¡°This is just a defensive method of a Daluo Golden Immortal. I know you have that terrifying black flame, which might be the only method that can deal with Daluo.¡± ¡°But, Daluo would not just stand there and let you attack; their methods are unpredictable and bizarre.¡± ¡°Understanding different law powers, the strength displayed is also completely different.¡± ¡°With your current abilities, challenging Daluo is delusional.¡± Having spoken indifferently, the white crane hurried away with Sky Spirit. They really wanted to find Gu Ning, to talk with Old Daoist in yellow robes. They had thoroughly become full-time nannies! No one is tending to the sheep of the white cranes now! By the time the two had disappeared, Jiang Xiaobai had gained an understanding of his own strength. Put simply, he was invincible below Daluo. Above Daluo, it¡¯s one for one! With his own methods, he couldn¡¯t contend with Daluo, but if he exerted all his strength and used all his techniques, he could manage to put up a fight. However, doing so didn¡¯t hold much significance. All his trump cards would be wasted in a mere prismatic space, which would be a serious loss. ¡°It seems that the prismatic space can only be set aside for now. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go search for those secret realms.¡± ¡°Hurry and release all the ferocious beasts, so I can stir up some trouble!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was brimming with excitement. The rewards for this mission were very generous. Not only that, but he had also retained the rewards for the previous system cultivation mission. On the day he broke through to become a Golden Immortal, he received a system reward¨Ca mysterious sphere. He had yet to examine it, waiting for an important opportunity to make use of it! And during this time, he had been too busy absorbing the energy from the prismatic space to even think about it. At the same time, Chen Yulu also began preparing to sort out the special secret realms that had sealed the demon beasts. Just then, the entire Beast Master Sect continent suddenly shook violently! In the midst of everyone¡¯s confusion, Chen Yulu¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and she abruptly turned to look at the central black hall! As she turned her head, the great hall was just then collapsing under a terrifying impact! The entire hall exploded into rubble on the spot. The horrifying impact reached far and wide, laying waste to everything within at least ten miles of the center! Many disciples and ferocious beasts were killed or injured! Chen Yulu watched all this, her heart bleeding! Had the Beast Master Sect, which had just begun to rebuild its glory, come to this? Roar! Before anyone could react, a furious roar that seemed to originate from the abyss echoed forth! A crimson light suddenly flared, and a gargantuan crimson dragon burst out from the gaping hole where the great hall once stood, shooting straight up into the sky! In that massive crater, countless gruesome beasts were roaring as they emerged, frenziedly pouncing toward the surrounding disciples of the Beast Master Sect. The disciples of the Beast Master Sect did not shrink back at first, but instead became excited! They were all beasts, after all! What was the Beast Master Sect skilled at? Controlling ferocious beasts! Seeing many of the disciples excitedly attempting to control these gruesome beasts, Chen Yulu let out a desperate shout. ¡°Withdraw quickly, these beasts are not creatures of this world¡¯s natural order and cannot be controlled at all!¡± But it was already too late! Because they did not flee at the first moment, but instead rushed forward, the disciples of the Beast Master Sect suffered thirty percent casualties! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and the others were also filled with shock. Jiang Xiaobai, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, held the Abyssal Rainbow in his right hand, dragged the Seven Treasures Pagoda with his left, and with a black and crimson true sword floating behind him, charged toward the crimson tide of beasts. At the same time, night fell, and half of the Beast Master Sect continent was shrouded in the laws of darkness. The black rain, sharp as sword blades, poured down fiercely, landing heavily on the bodies of the many bloody creatures. Their flesh was lacerated! These creatures perished, one after another! Ao Yan and Ao Yuan also transformed into true dragons, soaring into the clouds. Their dragonic roars shook the heavens and the earth! Three massive dragons engaged in a fierce battle in the sky! Jiang Xiaobai swung his sword, and a terrifyingly dark crimson sword light swept across, leaving no bloodthirsty creature alive in its wake! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although they seemed easy to kill now, the numbers were truly frightening. An endless stream of bloodthirsty creatures continued to pour out of the great hole in the ground. Suddenly, another shrill screech was heard. A blood-red figure was seen shooting out at high speed, and in the next moment, a vast expanse of crimson filled the skies! In the sky appeared a colossal crimson bird whose body spanned at least a few hundred miles! Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167 Chapter 1167 The God-Sealing List The Chapter 1167: Chapter 1167: The God-Sealing List, The Divine-Striking Whip Chapter 1167: Chapter 1167: The God-Sealing List, The Divine-Striking Whip Looking at the big bird in the sky, Jiang Xiaobai felt his scalp tingle. What in the world was going on? Could the prism space really produce such bloody creatures? ¡°Is that damn thing in the sky a Vermilion Bird?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted in alarm. Ao Yuan roared angrily, ¡°Vermilion Bird my ass, you damn well deal with the things below, we can¡¯t beat this thing!¡± Bang! Just as Ao Yuan finished speaking, the bloody creature that resembled a Vermilion Bird fiercely smacked him on the head with its wing. He cried out in pain with a dragon roar that shook the heavens, his entire dragon body tumbling violently in the air. Seizing the opportunity, the bloody giant dragon that Ao Yuan and Ao Yan had been suppressing and beating, rushed over and intertwined with Ao Yuan in combat. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai knew he couldn¡¯t waste any more time. Trouble could arise at any moment overhead, especially with Yan¡¯er possibly being overwhelmed by that crimson Vermilion Bird! Looking at the many bloody creatures before him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face contorted fiercely. ¡°Damn it all, I¡¯m going for it!¡± ¡°I refuse to believe you can still be alive after this!¡± ¡°Everyone try to retreat as much as possible, don¡¯t get caught in the crossfire!¡± With a furious roar from Jiang Xiaobai, the next moment had blistering heat descending! The ground itself seemed about to melt under such temperatures! Jiang Xiaobai threw out a human head-sized black flame. Spurt! Almost simultaneously, he spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Sky Craft Fire was no ordinary flame; an innate fire that existed since the chaos before the cosmos was formed! With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s limited strength, he couldn¡¯t fully stimulate it, not even an Immortal Emperor could do that! He could only push it to his own limit! Boom! The human head-sized black flame hit the ground, with no apparent shock or grand spectacle. However, the black serpent-like flames were like bone-piercing skewers, scattering in every direction; anything that came into contact with them couldn¡¯t shake them off! In just a few seconds, the flame, which hadn¡¯t caused any ripples, suddenly erupted. Overwhelming black flames spread among the numerous bloody creatures, unstoppable, and anything they touched was reduced to ashes in an instant, despite their desperate shrieks and resistance! And they, became the fuel that fed the Sky Craft Fire¡¯s growth! In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the entirety of the Beast Master Sect continent within sight was engulfed in rising and spreading black flames. Screams never ceased; it was nothing short of hellish! Most of the bloody creatures were on the level of Heavenly Immortals, and there were also quite a few Golden Immortals; the Taiyi had been eradicated by Jiang Xiaobai long ago. They absolutely couldn¡¯t withstand such an onslaught! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about that, forcibly stuffing a handful of pills into his mouth, he stimulated another small flame. He threw it straight into the black pit! Immediately after, he took up his sword and soared into the clouds, taking advantage of the battle between the crimson Vermilion Bird and Ao Yan to sneak attack from behind! Thousand-Year Kill! Pfft! ¡°Ah, I think I stabbed the wrong spot¡­¡± Roar! The crimson Vermilion Bird was completely enraged by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions, its already blood-red eyes now seemed to be dripping blood! Startled for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai turned his head and fled! He felt it, this creature was damnably powerful, Half-step Daluo! That prism space on the Beast Master Sect continent was absolutely not simple! Boom! Just as Jiang Xiaobai turned to flee, there was another roar from the blasted black pit. The ground tore open directly, resembling a cracked and extensive riverbed. Countless bloody creatures burrowed out from it, roaring as they spread across the continent! Jiang Xiaobai was alarmed. The heavenly fire had no effect on this thing? ¡°Roar!¡± From behind, a roar resounded. It was the crimson phoenix. It flashed and suddenly blocked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s path. Its wings, vast enough to blot out the sky, slammed down fiercely, the whirlwind unable to resist, nearly tearing apart the laws of this space! Half-step Daluo? That powerful?! Jiang Xiaobai immediately took refuge in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. With a thunderous boom, the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda flew out, piercing through the ground unknown distances and was directly smashed into the dark abyss! Looking through the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai saw the prismatic space within the deep pit and couldn¡¯t help but draw a cold breath. It was huge! How could such a big space be hidden? It was actually the size of a small house! This was the largest prismatic space Jiang Xiaobai had ever seen; the previous ones he had encountered were nothing but trash compared to this one! Meanwhile, crimson creatures continued to emerge from that prismatic space, roaring as they rushed out of the pit. To these crimson creatures, the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda wasn¡¯t even worthy of a glance. This was the perfect opportunity for Jiang Xiaobai to carefully observe this prismatic space. ¡°It¡¯s so large, there must be Daluo Golden Immortal crimson creatures inside. I can¡¯t go in¡­¡± ¡°But looking at it this way, it seems that the prismatic space can no longer sustain so many crimson creatures. Are they escaping a calamity?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help feeling embarrassed. If they were truly escaping, then the number of crimson creatures inside must be overwhelming. ¡°Strange, wasn¡¯t it said that these creatures couldn¡¯t adapt to the Heavenly Dao¡¯s rules? How can they still come out and harm people?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled, as the crimson phoenix in the sky had already charged overhead, readying another attack. Under such circumstances, how could Ao Yan sit back and do nothing? Even as a Half-step Daluo, she had to rush to help her husband! Roar! A dragon¡¯s roar vibrated the heavens and the earth. Ao Yan¡¯s dragon form seemed to expand even more, her golden scales emitting dazzling light, and terrifying powers of the laws erupted around her. The golden dragon roared furiously, and a dark cloud appeared in the sky. A bolt of golden lightning crashed down fiercely! The crimson phoenix narrowly avoided having its heart penetrated by the golden thunderbolt! Ao Yuan, who was fighting with the giant crimson dragon, saw this and almost went weak at the knees. ¡°My goodness, isn¡¯t that the pinnacle secret technique of my dragon clan, the Golden Thunder Pierce the Heavens?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even do it; how can you?!¡± Bang! A slap from the giant crimson dragon landed on Ao Yuan¡¯s head, agitating him with rage, causing his powers of the laws to surge, and he threw himself into the attack with all his might. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai also reacted, knowing he could not delay any longer! Ao Yan¡¯s techniques were certainly powerful, but Jiang Xiaobai understood they weren¡¯t something that could be casually performed. ¡°Damn it, you think I¡¯m a sick cat when I don¡¯t show my strength!¡± ¡°You think those two chances to exchange for innate spiritual treasures were just for show!¡± ¡°Come on, system daddy, give me an innate spiritual treasure as backup!¡± Although he had previously exchanged for the Slaying Immortal Sword Formation early on the Yan Heavenly Clan continent, that big killer was expensive. He really didn¡¯t want to use it. First, he¡¯d try an innate spiritual treasure! As he finished speaking, an orb appeared in his storage space, which he crushed; Jiang Xiaobai started laughing wildly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ahahaha! This time let¡¯s see how you die!¡± ¡°Tian Shu, this time the treasure I got is the Tian Shu!¡± Tian Shu¨Cthe God-Sealing List, the God-Whipping Lash! Boom! Ignoring the crimson creatures around him, Jiang Xiaobai burst out of the pit, holding a scroll-like ethereal item, and charged directly at the crimson phoenix! Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168 Chapter 1168 Charging Forward Chapter 1168: Chapter 1168: Charging Forward! Chapter 1168: Chapter 1168: Charging Forward! Looking at Jiang Xiaobai behaving like a reckless brute. Ao Yan was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t come here, as a dragon, my physical body is robust and can withstand it, but you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Wife, how can you say your man is incompetent in front of all these people?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted! As he spoke, the God Ranking flew from his hand and unfolded in the sky! Buzz! An enigmatic aura fell from the God Ranking onto the earth, not just engulfing the continent of Beast Master Sect, but wrapping the entire Water Spirit World within it! The innate divine treasure, God Ranking, a killer weapon! Roar! The numerous scarlet beasts roared madly, and in mid-air, the scarlet phoenix even turned its spearhead, recklessly charging towards the God Ranking. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly. Seeking death! At the thought, the abundant list directly displayed its power. Without any warning, the scarlet phoenix in the sky suddenly stiffened, then fiercely smashed into the ground. A semi-transparent shadow was forcibly stripped from the scarlet phoenix¡¯s body! Seal gods, seal gods! The seal was for the soul, eternally confined within the God Ranking! The phoenix¡¯s soul kept howling, struggling. But in front of this thing, struggling seemed so ridiculous. It was not just the scarlet phoenix, the scarlet dragon that was in a stalemate with Ao Yuan was also suppressed. Even the countless scarlet beast tide also ceased all movement! Once the God Ranking was out, the world was quiet! The many fleeing disciples of the Beast Master Sect looked up at the sky. The giant scroll that looked like a list made everyone¡¯s heart flutter. Yuan Chongwei and others, who were fighting the scarlet beast tide, also felt a sense of relief. ¡°Brother Jiang truly lives up to his reputation¡­¡± Yuan Chongwei expressed his firm approval! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai rushed to Ao Yan¡¯s side immediately. Looking at the huge golden dragon, he felt somewhat faint, but still placed his hand on the scales. ¡°How are you feeling, wife? Are you uncomfortable?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s giant dragon eyes silently swept over Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°In front of all these people, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Ao Yan said irritably. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, his gaze inevitably moving towards the huge dragon head. Seeming to see through his thoughts, Ao Yan exhaled a breath through her nostrils. In an instant, she transformed into a human form. Although her complexion was somewhat pale, it did not hinder her from looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a dangerous gaze. ¡°Cough cough, I was just¡­having a look.¡± ¡°So you really want to step on my head, huh?¡± Ao Yan said smilingly, but her words popped out between gritted teeth! ¡°Not at all!¡± ¡°Oh? Shall we let you try then?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so good to you, are you moved?¡± ¡°I dare not move, dare not move!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly waved his hands, cold sweat running down his back, he almost fell for Ao Yan¡¯s trick! This woman, she¡¯s recently picked up some bad habits! Just then, Ao Yan suddenly shifted her gaze, ¡°If your cultivation becomes stronger than mine, you can do whatever you want.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. That¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right! He quickly stepped forward and touched Ao Yan¡¯s beautiful face. Looking up and down, left and right. Which annoyed Ao Yan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is there a flower on my face?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Yan¡¯er, Yan¡¯er has never been so cunning!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too cunning, you¡¯re definitely not the Yan¡¯er I know, tell me where you¡¯ve hidden my wife!¡± Bang! Ao Yan could no longer hold back and punched Jiang Xiaobai on the head. Clutching the swollen bump, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. Ouch! The bystanders watched as they flirted and bantered, feeling infuriated. Yuan Chongwei rubbed his bald head, seething with anger. ¡°Xiao Yu, when do you think we can meet our other halves?¡± Jiang Yu was startled, ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought about it, I just want to become stronger!¡± ¡°Yes, I went bald and grew stronger, but I¡¯m forever deprived of the right to choose a spouse!¡± Rubbing his forehead, Yuan Chongwei was filled with resentment. This was a damn ancestral problem in their family! The effect of their clan¡¯s secret technique was such that all the males in their family were bald! His father had found a wife, but he couldn¡¯t! Annoying! At this moment, the crisis was over, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Jiang Xiaobai also realized something. It had only been two minutes! The actual deployment of the innate spiritual treasure was instantaneous, the rest of the time had been wasted. ¡°No, we must press on while we have the advantage, take his life while he¡¯s weak!¡± ¡°With the ¡®Heavenly Book¡¯ in hand, how can I stop? I haven¡¯t used this ¡®Heavenly Whip¡¯ yet, it¡¯d be a waste not to use it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, his gaze turning toward the dark pit. He planned to make a quick dash and just go in! Striking directly at the heart of the matter was best! The opportunity to use the innate spiritual treasures was rare, it couldn¡¯t be wasted. But a wave of curiosity surged in his heart, why had his Celestial Fire failed to take effect just now? Logically, it should have burned endlessly, decimating however many crimson beasts emerged! ¡°Let¡¯s go, Old Yuan I¡¯ll show you the way!¡± Yuan Chongwei: ¡°???¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t use slang, it¡¯s easy to be misunderstood!¡± But they were still very eager for the path to enhancement mentioned by Jiang Xiaobai. In their eyes, Jiang Xiaobai was a miraculous presence, always able to secure various resources for improving strength. And these resources were unimaginable to others! With no more hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai immediately pulled everyone and rushed into the huge prism-shaped space. Almost at the same time, the sky tore apart, and space rifts widened. Hundreds of Taiyi Golden Immortals descended! Just then, they had felt their hearts tremble. It was indeed the presence of the innate spiritual treasure that caused it! The crowd didn¡¯t know what had just happened, looking at the devastated landscape of the Beast Master Sect continent with shock. After some inquiries, they learned of the situation, and couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. ¡°What exactly is that scroll in the sky?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai has lost his mind, going into the prism space to die?¡± ¡°What a pity if he dies, we wouldn¡¯t be able to get our hands on such treasures¡­¡± The crowd didn¡¯t care whether Jiang Xiaobai lived or died, even though the people from the Heavenly Mechanism Hall had said Jiang Xiaobai mustn¡¯t come to harm, and he could even purify the prism space. But they didn¡¯t care. They ultimately lacked this wide perspective, only concerned about themselves. Suddenly, someone exclaimed. ¡°After all, we¡¯re not trapped in the prism space indefinitely, Jiang Xiaobai rushed in recklessly, he might be dead by now?¡± ¡°We could go in and seize the treasures!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone exploded. That seemed to make a lot of sense! ¡°Let¡¯s go, what are we waiting for, charge!¡± Quite a few, their minds heated up, directly stormed into the prism space. The others, not wanting to miss out on a good opportunity, followed suit. The disciples of the Beast Master Sect outside, looked on bewildered. Inside the prism space at the same time, Jiang Xiaobai was truly stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside, just as he had guessed, was filled with crimson creatures, too many to even fit! The moment he entered, he was besieged! Fortunately, he still held the List of Gods in his hand, his might displayed, all were obliterated! But Jiang Xiaobai also realized that inside the prism space, due to the different divine rules, the innate spiritual treasures still worked, but couldn¡¯t control the environment to the same extent! Only a mere few dozen miles in range! Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169 Chapter 1169 Conflicting Thoughts Chapter 1169: Chapter 1169: Conflicting Thoughts Chapter 1169: Chapter 1169: Conflicting Thoughts Although it wasn¡¯t as imposing as the outside, the effect was still there, Under the cover of the God Sealing Tablet, all crimson creatures had no chance of survival. At this moment, someone was already getting impatient! The little gourd frantically bounced around in the storage space, fiercely absorbing the crimson fragments around it! Yuan Chongwei was equally excited, fighting over the fragments with the little gourd! Of course, the absorption efficiency of the little gourd was much more terrifying than that of Yuan Chongwei! The crowd watched as the crimson fragments were completely devoured, having long been used to it. Only Yuan Chongwei and others looked utterly confused. They had no idea what this place was! Chen Yulu, inheritor of Su Hai¡¯s celestial memories, did know about these, which made her even more shocked! Having once intruded here, Su Hai knew well that the crimson creatures could never be eradicated. Yet now, there was no sign of them? Jiang Xiaobai! Chen Yulu looked over, only to see Jiang Xiaobai casually looking up at the sky as if all matters were unrelated to him. Despite their stillness, crimson beasts continued to relentlessly charge toward their own deaths. The number of crimson beasts here was vast, far too many! After a quick estimate, Jiang Xiaobai felt that before the God Sealing Tablet was depleted in ten minutes, they couldn¡¯t possibly slaughter all these creatures! He hurriedly consulted the system in his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t I still have one opportunity left to exchange for an ¡°Innate Spirit Treasure¡±? Can it be extended?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Good, then extend it!¡± With more time, Jiang Xiaobai felt much more secure in his heart, though he still didn¡¯t relax completely. This prism-like space was too vast and must have existed for a long time; surely, there were beings at the level of Daluo Golden Immortals here. Eliminate the strongest first, no need to care about the rest! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai moved through the crimson sea with the God Sealing Tablet. The space, initially pitch-black, now looked crimson as far as the eye could see. Suddenly, amidst the numberless crimson beasts, Jiang Xiaobai spotted an enormous figure. It was a huge tree! Its aura was tens of times stronger than that of the crimson phoenix! Daluo Golden Immortal! Everyone felt this, their hearts shocked. All felt suffocated except for Ao Yuan! Daluo represents the weave of rules into a holy body! There was a fleeting sensation of beholding the heavens, though within this prism space, what they felt was a twisted, incomplete, bizarre heavenly way! Extremely uncomfortable! ¡°Well, well, as expected, let me enjoy myself first!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed excitedly and charged forward without any consideration. Ao Yan and the others couldn¡¯t intervene in time! The God Sealing Tablet in the air restrained the crimson creatures, closely followed by the Divine Whip fiercely striking down from above. Beneath the huge red tree, Jiang Xiaobai seemed like an ant, his Divine Whip appearing merely like scratching an itch. However, at the moment of impact, the huge red tree¡¯s phantom trembled. The soul was directly scattered! The God Sealing Tablet in the sky absorbed it, and the tree completely disintegrated into fragments across the sky! The little gourd couldn¡¯t hold back any longer; while Jiang Xiaobai was immersed in the joy of the Innate Spirit Treasure, it rushed out of the storage space. A massive vortex appeared on the mouth of the gourd, quickly absorbing all the fragments! It was then that Ao Yuan realized that Jiang Xiaobai could purify the prism-like space, probably because of this little gourd! Jiang Xiaobai was simply speechless at this greedy little thing. In front of it, Yuan Chongwei could only nibble at scraps. However, once outside, the absorption speed of the gourd increased significantly, and it could completely clear an area in almost an instant. Jiang Xiaobai did not dare waste time, and under the guidance of the gourd, he searched for the most powerful crimson creatures. Meanwhile, following the hot-headed fools, many Taiyi Golden Immortals exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯m darned!¡± They were almost caught in a wave of crimson beasts, encircled from all sides like the ocean by the crazed creatures attacking fiercely. Fortunately, the individual strength of these crimson beasts was not terrifying, and everyone was able to resist easily when they worked together. But viewing the endless crimson wave, everyone was utterly desperate. There was no way to go back! No one knew how long they had endured when suddenly a commotion came from behind. Everyone watched in amazement as a large group of crimson beasts suddenly vanished. Then, watching the Record of Deified Spirits, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions appeared. ¡°Ah, what a coincidence, you guys are here too?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°How is it, nice here, right? They¡¯re very welcoming!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai acting this way, quite a few Taiyi Golden Immortals appeared angry. They thought about taking action, but after seeing the Record of Deified Spirits above Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head, they immediately backed down. Joking, to fight was to seek death! Now following Jiang Xiaobai was the way out! Seeing that no one spoke, Jiang Xiaobai felt rather bored. ¡°You Taiyi Golden Immortals are used to being high and mighty in the Upper Realms, coming to the Three Thousand Worlds to act superior, why so submissive all of a sudden?¡± Jiang Xiaobai unconsciously muttered. The crowd was speechless, with Gu Nan and other warriors of the War God Sect twitching at their lips. ¡°Tch, that¡¯s it¡­ I thought you¡¯d be more impressive.¡± Another mocking remark. Jiang Xiaobai did not bother speaking further, continuing to move swiftly. According to the gourd¡¯s senses, only one Daluo Golden Immortal remained in this polyhedral space. The Record of Deified Spirits had five minutes of usage time left; they had to hurry! Jiang Xiaobai moved forward, and wherever he passed with the Record of Deified Spirits, not a single crimson creature was left in the area. To ensure Heavenly rewards would be evenly distributed, Jiang Xiaobai kept secretly telling everyone to take action. Any method would do, as long as they could encounter those crimson creatures! Behind them, hundreds, nearly a thousand Taiyi Golden Immortals followed, their expressions shocked! They finally understood the capabilities Jiang Xiaobai had, as described by the Heavenly Sect! Anyone who had stayed in the Upper Realm knew that polyhedral space¡¯s crimson creatures would shatter and regroup, impossible to annihilate. However, this time, everyone saw through it all. The little gourd floating above Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder could absorb those broken fragments! A moment of myriad thoughts. Gu Nan even sneered internally: ¡°It¡¯s not Jiang Xiaobai who can clear the polyhedral space, but that little gourd!¡± ¡°Great, with this, let¡¯s see how you, Jiang Xiaobai, dodge this time!¡± The existence of the little gourd was tempting to countless people. As for these thoughts of the Taiyi Golden Immortals, Jiang Xiaobai did not care. Before the final minute expired, they finally located that Daluo Golden Immortal crimson creature and easily obliterated it. As for the remaining stragglers and scattered soldiers, it was just a matter of time. No one knew how much time had passed, but the dark polyhedral space gradually brightened! Seeing such a change, the hearts of the Taiyi Golden Immortals surged with excitement! It was truly cleansed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, milky white halos descended upon the crowd. The reward from the Heavenly Dao! Feeling the power and opportunities contained within, waves of awe washed over everyone¡¯s hearts! Clearing the polyhedral space could bring such benefits?! Suddenly, the bright light became more intense, and they were completely detached from the polyhedral space! Chapter 1170 - Chapter 1170 Chapter 1170 Boasting Followed by Defeat Chapter 1170: Chapter 1170: Boasting Followed by Defeat Chapter 1170: Chapter 1170: Boasting Followed by Defeat Having left the space, the events that unfolded inside were unforgettable for everyone! The crimson creature and the celestial rewards after purifying the prism space. Especially those celestial rewards, which granted countless benefits. Although many thrived in the Upper Realm, their actual realms had been stagnant for many years. Advancing was truly difficult. For those without exceptional talents, reaching the Taiyi Golden Immortal was already the limit. To break through to the Daluo Golden Immortal and comprehend more laws was simply impossible! But now, thanks to those celestial rewards, many had made breakthroughs! The understanding of the laws deepened significantly, and some even comprehended an additional law! Everyone knew that purifying the prism space was the way to enhance one¡¯s power! Who wouldn¡¯t want to become stronger?! For a moment, everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai with greed in their eyes. Everyone knew that all this was caused by the small gourd that Jiang Xiaobai possessed! Jiang Xiaobai and his companions, having awakened from the celestial rewards, immediately sensed the abnormal looks in the eyes around them. ¡°What do you all mean by this¡±, you get a taste of the benefits and you really forget what you are?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He was well aware of what these people wanted to do, but there was no need to worry! The Thunderclap was enough to contend against them, and if not, there was always the Slaying Immortal Sword formation he had exchanged earlier, which in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s opinion, although still not the complete version, was more than sufficient to kill a Daluo Golden Immortal! The crowd also knew that Jiang Xiaobai was not to be trifled with; the God Ranking floating above his head in the prism space was enough to deter them! Otherwise, why would they wait until Jiang Xiaobai had come to his senses? They would have joined forces and attacked at the first opportunity! ¡°I hope you have thought it through.¡± Jiang Xiaobai huffed again, his hands flickering with arcs of electricity. Instantly, the crowd drew back! This kind of thunderous method had once instantly killed more than a dozen Taiyi Golden Immortals! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you realize the significance of that small gourd?¡± Gu Nan coldly retorted. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed. ¡°You are somewhat amusing, what does it matter to you whether I know or not? What, you see the benefits in the prism space that you can¡¯t obtain for yourselves, and you want to come at me from a moral high ground, forcing me to hand over the small gourd?¡± ¡°On what grounds? Just because you have an ounce more flesh in your chest than I?¡± ¡°A brain is a useful thing, too bad you don¡¯t have one!¡± It was ridiculous, Jiang Xiaobai might not know what the Upper Realm was like, but he was sure there were many prism spaces. Many people were troubled by it! But now, the situation was no longer the same. These people were not here to eliminate the prism spaces, but rather for the celestial rewards after the cleansing! Having seen these people in the prism space, Jiang Xiaobai already understood what would happen. Even though he was fully confident he could slaughter all these people and keep them here to prevent news from leaking out, he could hide the truth for a short time, but not forever! He was very clear that he could not hide it. Gu Nan and the other Upper Realm Taiyi Golden Immortals just coolly watched Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you need to understand the overall situation. The prism spaces endanger the heavenly way, affecting all cultivators under it!¡± A Taiyi Golden Immortal hastily shouted, ¡°Admittedly, you can go and clean up the prism spaces, but your current strength is too weak.¡± ¡°Indeed, although you have a way to deal with Daluo Golden Immortals, what about those above Daluo, or even stronger?¡± Another person exclaimed, ¡°As far as I know, there are more terrifying prism spaces in the Upper Realm that you simply cannot handle, are we all supposed to wait for you to break through and become a Celestial Emperor before discussing further?¡± The crowd went back and forth, putting Jiang Xiaobai in an unscrupulous position. Jiang Xiaobai was all smiles, but inwardly he cursed continuously! Clang! The Abyssal Rainbow unsheathed, thunder flashed along the blade. Seeing this, the crowd retreated significantly again. ¡°So, from what I gather, you wish to take over and clear those prismatic spaces for me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Everyone knew it was impossible and wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to say it aloud. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you need to understand, this concerns the life and death of all cultivators. If everyone else dies, you can¡¯t survive on your own!¡± With a scoff! The instant the Taiyi Golden Immortal finished speaking, a blade gleam appeared, piercing through his neck on the spot! Blood gushed out, and his soul was destroyed! ¡°All this babbling! You covet the treasure and want to claim the heavenly reward, then just say so. Why put on such a sanctimonious act every day?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°In the end, you¡¯re bound to turn against me, so what¡¯s the point of all this talk?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what do you mean?¡± Gu Nan demanded coldly. Though many Taiyi Golden Immortals seemed to have their own sects or powerful backers, among them, the War God Sect held the strongest position! And Gu Nan was more or less their leader. She became aggressively pressing, and the others echoed her. Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache. ¡°I truly have nothing more to say to you!¡± Before he had even finished speaking, a black and red sword gleam appeared in the sky, splitting the world in two! The furious power and aggressive aura of destruction swept through, impacting the laws of the many Taiyi Golden Immortals like a tsunami. Boom! Gu Nan immediately collaborated with many disciples of the War God Sect to intercept, but despite the combined strength of over ten Taiyi Golden Immortals, they were still sent flying by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s single strike! With a spurt! Gu Nan spat out blood, filled with shock. How much time had passed? Back at the War God¡¯s trial, his strength had been the lowest, not even at Great Achievement! Now, in just over half a year, he had broken through to Golden Immortal and could even contend with a Half-step Daluo! Raising her head to look at Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes were full of resentment and fury. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care at all, raising his hand to strike again! The Slaying God Sword! ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± full power unleashed! Boom! The sword gleam struck instantly, and Gu Nan knew she couldn¡¯t block it, vanishing on the spot. And many disciples of the War God Sect who came with her were immediately slashed apart by this one strike! Several other Taiyi Golden Immortals also suffered from the aftermath, dying on the spot! Not only that, thunder roared in the sky as a storm of lightning spread! Seeing the thunder capable of instantly killing Taiyi Golden Immortals about to strike, everyone immediately fled! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, such unrighteous actions will be your undoing!¡± ¡°Relying on your powerful methods and many treasures to strike us, you are doomed!¡± ¡°That supreme treasure, the gourd, is not something you can control. Once the higher realms hear of this, you¡¯ll have a hard time!¡± As they fled desperately, they still continued to utter harsh threats. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Watching them behave like this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered coldly. ¡°No ability yet all you do is shout against me here, do you think I will favor you somehow?¡± But he also knew, this matter would not stay hidden for long. Once the matter of the heavenly reward became known, he would become a target for everyone. ¡°Well now, seems I don¡¯t even need the title of ¡®Villain of the Three Thousand Worlds¡¯ anymore?¡± Chapter 1171 - Chapter 1171 Chapter 1171 Must Become the Strongest Chapter 1171: Chapter 1171: Must Become the Strongest Chapter 1171: Chapter 1171: Must Become the Strongest Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to pay much attention to these matters. The pressing issue was to enhance his power. The trouble with the Yan Heavenly Clan had not yet been fully resolved, and today¡¯s events had revealed something to Jiang Xiaobai. The prism space was a grave threat! Today, it was just one prism space, from which terrifyingly powerful beasts emerged! Daluo Golden Immortal, Taiyi Golden Immortal, Half-step Daluo! Had Jiang Xiaobai not produced the heavenly book at the last moment, even if he could have dealt with the prism space cleanly, those escaped crimson beasts would have caused tremendous trouble. This served as a wake-up call for Jiang Xiaobai! Power was very important. Cleaning up the prism space was also crucial. If creatures from so many prism spaces were all to emerge, what would become of the Three Thousand Worlds? If today¡¯s prism space had not been properly dealt with, the Water Spirit World would have fallen! A single Taiyi Golden Immortal crimson beast could have obliterated the entire Water Spirit World! Looking at the dark abyss before him, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ao Yan walked over, ¡°What do you sense?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering why they appeared, the Yan Heavenly Clan has always coveted the prism space, but what is their true purpose?¡± ¡°I even suspect that today¡¯s incident is related to the Yan Heavenly Clan!¡± ¡°The continent of the Beast Master Sect has been dormant for so many years, and that prism space has always been sealed. It had never been breached before, allowing these scarlet exotic beasts to emerge. Why today, of all days?¡± ¡°Just at such a time¡­¡± Ao Yan gently took Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. For some reason, the atmosphere felt quite oppressive. She looked at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side profile, only to find the man incredibly handsome. ¡°Cultivate well, no matter what, I¡¯m here.¡± Ao Yan murmured softly, and subconsciously, they grasped each other¡¯s hands tightly. In this battle, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt as if something intangible was pressing down on him, making it hard for him to breathe. Holding Ao Yan¡¯s hand, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly. ¡°Together, always together.¡± Behind them, Qiongyu cradled her left arm with her right hand, quietly watching the two. The sunset fell, and the waves gently lapped. It was a beautiful tableau. ¡­ In the fractured void, within the continent of the Yan Heavenly Clan. The Third Elder sighed. ¡°Who exactly is that young man, to be able to resolve such a crisis?¡± ¡°Half-step Daluo, ah¡­¡± Half-step Daluo, in these Three Thousand Worlds, was an invincible presence! Even the mightiest Taiyi Golden Immortals dreaming of joining forces to attack such a strong figure was folly. The realm of Daluo Golden Immortal and Taiyi Golden Immortal were not even the same concept! Looking at a small black crystal in front of him. The Third Elder squinted his eyes. ¡°Daluo Golden Immortals are suppressed by the heavenly dao and cannot come out, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them.¡± ¡°Soon¡­ it¡¯s all coming soon.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, the Three Thousand Worlds¡­ you can¡¯t protect them, I didn¡¯t want to end this in mutual destruction, gradually approaching, but you, this is pushing yourselves to a dead-end¡­¡± ¡­ The battle in the Water Spirit World didn¡¯t extend far, just upon the Beast Master Sect Continent. The rest had already sensed the anomaly, but they never dared to come close. Just as in the past, the Beast Master Sect disappeared overnight¡­ no reinforcements to wait for, no hope in sight¡­ Chen Yulu leaned against the statue, staring blankly at the chaos before her. As the sect leader, the Beast Master Sect had suffered heavy losses, and naturally, her heart was in pain. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai standing nearby with his hands behind his back, she suddenly understood why he had once been the candidate for this sect leader. Perhaps, bearing burdens and moving forward is a shackle that cannot be escaped. He didn¡¯t want to see this scene either. Seemingly sensing Chen Yulu¡¯s gaze, Jiang Xiaobai flew over. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore, life and death are fated, wealth and honor are in heaven¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmly comforted, ¡°This time it proves that the Beast Master Sect is not strong enough, if you, as the sect leader, collapse, what about the disciples below?¡± ¡°Not strong enough? Then become stronger, even the strongest, only then can you dominate for eternity!¡± Listening to such grandiose words, Chen Yulu¡¯s mouth twitched repeatedly. But it made a lot of sense as well. This world needs strength. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not look any further. You stay here to reorganize the sect. Jiang Xiaobai and I will go unseal those beasts.¡± Chen Yulu suddenly said to the statue. The statue nodded solemnly, ¡°Very well, if you go, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here.¡± A group of people set off once again! Time waits for no one! Jiang Xiaobai guessed that the Yan Heavenly Clan was already preparing something, and today¡¯s events were definitely related to them. He could use a pre-birth spiritual treasure once, or even deploy the Slaying Immortal Sword formation, but could that hold off forever? No one knew where the Yan Heavenly Clan had fled to; they were the root of the problem, and focusing only on symptoms would never resolve the issue. Moreover, pre-birth spiritual treasures and the Slaying Immortal Sword formation were not used lightly. Prestige points were needed! He didn¡¯t have many points left¡­ ¡°By the way, do you know what kind of strength those beasts have?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked out of curiosity, ¡°I encountered some beasts in the Star Inferno World back then. Their strength was terrifying, but even now, I cannot gauge it.¡± ¡°Their minimum is Golden Immortal, and even Half-step Daluo exist.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. Half-step Daluo exist! Not to mention how these Half-step Daluo and Taiyi Golden Immortals appeared, just such a lineup, couldn¡¯t they solve the issues that happened at the Beast Master Sect back then? ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, these beasts are not from the Three Thousand Worlds, nor is Su Hai Immortal,¡± Chen Yulu slowly spoke, ¡°Likewise, they aren¡¯t from the upper realms, but I don¡¯t know exactly why, Su Hai Immortal¡¯s inherited memories don¡¯t have it, as if it¡¯s been deliberately severed.¡± After listening to Chen Yulu, Jiang Xiaobai looked towards Ao Yuan. Ao Yuan looked puzzled. ¡°Why look at me? I wouldn¡¯t know! Even if they really are from my world, they aren¡¯t from my time; I don¡¯t know a thing!¡± Ao Yuan quickly explained. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°So you really aren¡¯t from the upper realms?¡± ¡°Nonsense, the upper realms wouldn¡¯t even have the Dragon Clan. The upper realms are just a transit area, once called a transfer station!¡± ¡°The true Earth Immortal realm is beyond your imagination, only those who have truly been there know¡­ But that being said, the Dragon Clan¡¯s records mention that tens of thousands of years ago the Earth Immortal realm suffered a major disaster¡­ lineage fell, existential crises, and so on¡­ but there¡¯s no record of the specifics or what followed. It¡¯s just mentioned in passing in the records.¡± Suddenly, Ao Yuan paused, ¡°It¡¯s just like Su Hai Immortal, deliberately severing everything, not letting anyone know!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a moment, everyone fell into silence. The gaps couldn¡¯t be explored by them now. ¡°Enough, where to first?¡± Chen Yulu waved her hand; she had already told Jiang Xiaobai the locations of over a hundred secret realms. And Jiang Xiaobai looked in one direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Star Inferno World.¡± Chapter 1172 - Chapter 1172 Chapter 1172 Returning to the Old Place Chapter 1172: Chapter 1172: Returning to the Old Place Chapter 1172: Chapter 1172: Returning to the Old Place Outer realm battlefield, core area. Many Golden Immortals from the upper realms gathered here. It was all for that heavenly reward! Jiang Xiaobai could purify the prism space, and once the others had entered and experienced it, they couldn¡¯t extricate themselves. This place, besides some special areas, was the only one in the three thousand worlds that possessed a prism space. The crowd was certain Jiang Xiaobai would come here to clear the prism space in order to enhance his strength. They had to be a part of it! Under the guidance of Gu Nan, they reached a consensus! For now, they decided not to inform the people from the upper realms, as there were still over two months left before the upper realm passage closed. They wanted to enjoy a month of significant power enhancement first! Otherwise, if they let them know, this group of old scoundrels, for the sake of strength and benefits, would definitely not sit still and would directly attack Jiang Xiaobai. If Jiang Xiaobai were to die and the small gourd were to be taken, they wouldn¡¯t even get the leftovers! Securing some benefits for themselves was perfectly normal. After all, with the Yan Heavenly Clan gone, and the soul of the planet they were heading for gone too, they had to do this to avoid a loss on their journey! ¡­ Star Refinement Hell World. Jiang Xiaobai and his companions tore through space and descended upon this place. As Golden Immortals, they didn¡¯t need any worldly origin stones at all, their powerful strength enabled them to easily traverse many worlds! Interestingly, no sooner had they arrived than they found themselves at the former location of the Blade Shadow Sect¡¯s gate. In just over half a year, the Blade Shadow Sect had been replaced by a powerful sect. Jiang Xiaobai had never heard of it during his time in this world. The group¡¯s arrival, right at the gate, startled the experts inside the sect. Soon after, two True Immortals emerged with frosty expressions. ¡°How audacious, who dares to trespass on my Sword Sect like this?¡± Sword Sect?! Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the two, noting that their sword aura was not as rich as his had been at the Great Achievement realm. He was just curious how, in just a few months, a previously unheard-of Sword Sect could have popped up? The former location of the Blade Shadow Sect had been the best place in the whole world, only those with extremely strong power could take over such a site. This Sword Sect was unknown, where did it spring from? Upon their appearance, seeing that Jiang Xiaobai and his group were young but had an extraordinary demeanor and concealed aura, they were taken aback. Could there be such beings in the Star Refinement Hell World? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother with them, merely glancing at the two before starting to recall the memories of that secret realm. Seeing that they were being ignored, the two became even more presumptuous! ¡°Are you two here for the monsters in that secret realm? No need for more words, those monsters are claimed by my Sword Sect. Be brave and state your names!¡± ¡°I want to see what kind of experts those few dogs can call for help!¡± As they spoke, their True Immortal aura burst forth. But such intimidation was like a child¡¯s fart in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes. Foul and superfluous! However, hearing the word ¡®monsters,¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai became curious, ¡°Where did you get that monster from?¡± ¡°Heh, so it is about the monster?¡± The leading middle-aged man sneered, ¡°Since it is so, no more words needed!¡± Clang! The man actually drew his long sword and slashed at Jiang Xiaobai. Chen Yulu casually raised her hand and severed the blade¡¯s light! ¡°Talking nicely doesn¡¯t seem to work with you guys.¡± Ao Cheng sneered as he rubbed his fists. Of everyone there, his strength was the weakest, having barely broken through to the late stage of Heavenly Immortal after managing many heavenly rewards! His foundation had been insufficient before. Now, having a chance to act and sort people out, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go. Heaven knows that when he followed Jiang Xiaobai before, he was just a display and didn¡¯t even qualify to act! Bang, bang, bang! Ao Cheng charged forward and threw several punches, beating the two until their mothers wouldn¡¯t recognize them! Standing on their heads, Ao Cheng finally sneered. ¡°Will you speak now?¡± These two weak True Immortals were already dumbfounded. Where did such a powerful figure come from, and why was he so terrifying! ¡°Humph, that demon beast has already been controlled by me, only I have the ability to release it, try killing me!¡± One of them utterly refused to submit, thinking instead that using such a tactic could make Ao Cheng compromise. Could Ao Cheng possibly indulge him? After a few more punches, he felt quite refreshed! ¡°It has been a long time since I had to exert myself, truly refreshing!¡± ¡°Come, lead me to that demon beast!¡± After all, everyone was present to release the demon beast trapped in the secret realm, and they wanted to check it out given the situation. Meanwhile, the entire Sword Sect was already alerted. Joking aside, two True Immortals were the strongest masters in the Sword Sect! And yet someone had them pinned to the ground, beating them beyond recognition? ¡°Quickly go and report to the Grandmaster!¡± An elder was terrified, hastily ordering a disciple to go and call for help. Under such circumstances, it could be an Earth Immortal¡¯s descent! Only the Peak Earth Immortal Grandmaster could potentially resolve this crisis! Meanwhile, Ao Cheng, holding the other¡¯s ear, had found that so-called fierce beast. It was merely a silly and adorable, chubby little creature. Its breed unknown, its bloodline¡¯s power seemed not formidable at all, keeping it as a small pet seemed fine, but if someone wanted to cultivate it, better think again. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but facepalm. This clearly wasn¡¯t one of the many demon beasts sealed in the secret realm! Was this a big misunderstanding? ¡°Boring, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually waved his hand and turned to leave. Suddenly in the sky, a strong pressure emerged, and an old man arrived riding a sword. ¡°You have quite the nerve to cause trouble in my Heaven Sword Sect!¡± ¡°Do you really think that I, from the Stellar Inferno Realm, would not dare to strike against you?¡± Observing his imposing manner and sensing the realm of his aura. Good heavens, he turned out to be a fearsome Earth Immortal expert! The group, with arms crossed, watched on, with Ao Cheng looking somewhat eager and excited. He had another chance to take action! This sort of thing, just leave it to me! In the blink of an eye, the old man had arrived in front of them, his expression arrogant, with his left hand behind his back and his right hand stroking his beard. With lofty disdain, he glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and others, then snorted coldly. ¡°Tell me, which sect sent you here, to cause such a stir, bringing so many at once?¡± ¡°I am Heaven Sword Immortal, and in these three thousand worlds, there are few who have not heard of my name!¡± The old man was extremely arrogant, as if he considered the others no better than ants. Ao Cheng could hardly contain his brewing rage. Without a word, he turned into a streak of golden light and with two punches the old man was shocked beyond words! What the hell, how is this man so strong? With two solid punches, the old fellow was kneeling on the ground, admitting everything honestly. It turned out that after the Blade Shadow Sect was annihilated, this old man came with a few followers, realizing the strength of the Stellar Inferno Realm was insufficient, he immediately planned to establish a sect here, becoming a local tycoon. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai had no interest in dealing with such matters. Joking, was he the type to bully the weak? And just as they were preparing to leave for the secret realm, Zixiao¡¯s spirit suddenly sensed something. The next second Jiang Xiaobai received a message, raised his hand, and slapped the guy¡¯s face. ¡°Speak honestly, what is your connection with the Yan Heavenly Clan!¡± Chapter 1173 - Chapter 1173 Chapter 1173 This is Also a Trap Chapter 1173: Chapter 1173: This is Also a Trap Chapter 1173: Chapter 1173: This is Also a Trap The Heavenly Sword Immortal was slapped silly by Jiang Xiaobai. Such a formidable expert, reduced to this by a single slap? It was tragic! For a moment, this fellow was overwhelmed with grief and anger, and even his eggs were about to crack from the fury! But as enraged as he was, he knew that if he wanted to stay alive, he had to come clean. ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan had captured me once before¡­¡± This guy readily confessed everything. And he even admitted that he had been sent to the Star Refinery Hell World this time at the behest of the Yan Heavenly Clan. They wanted him to investigate that mysterious secret realm! Such news instantly put Jiang Xiaobai on alert! It seemed that the Yan Heavenly Clan was aware of some secret and had already begun its schemes. But how could they have known? If it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Xiaobai accidentally entering the territory of those demon beasts, he would never have learned of this matter. And there had even been a yellow-robed Daoist pulling the strings behind the scenes. ¡°Damn it, looks like I must act sooner!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Yan Heavenly Clan might already know that I¡¯m here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, his expression grave. He promptly crushed the Heavenly Sword Immortal¡¯s neck right there! Since the Yan Heavenly Clan had taken control of his opponent, they probably knew of the encounter by now. He hadn¡¯t anticipated this beforehand, otherwise he would have had the Purple Cloud Primordial Spirit confine this guy so the Yan Heavenly Clan wouldn¡¯t have gotten wind of it. What a pity! ¡°What¡¯s the situation now, and what on earth is the Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± Yuan Chongwei asked curiously. He hadn¡¯t been hanging out with Jiang Xiaobai lately and didn¡¯t know what had happened, with only a passing mention from Jiang Xiaobai about the Yan Heavenly Clan previously. ¡°It¡¯s too complicated to explain in a few words, but right now, the greatest enemy of the Three Thousand Worlds is the Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move. I¡¯ll explain on the way!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately led everyone to the secret realm they had visited before! Now, it was a race against the Yan Heavenly Clan for time! He informed Yuan Chongwei and the other two about the general situation on the way, and all three were shocked. The prism space, the Yan Heavenly Clan¡­ All sorts of information mixed together, causing their heads to feel like exploding. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai continued to analyze as they traveled, surmising that the Yan Heavenly Clan, like him, had inadvertently entered these secret realms through people they controlled and learned their secrets. It seemed they also wanted to make use of these demon beasts. ¡°In any case, we can¡¯t let those guys succeed!¡± ¡°Pissing off the enemy is the greatest joy for me, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± With his passionate declaration, the group plunged into the secret realm and headed straight for the location of those dozen or so demon beasts. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the land of the Yan Heavenly Clan, the Third Elder opened his eyes, his face bearing a smile. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It seems you, Jiang Xiaobai, also play a crucial role in this?¡± ¡°Hahaha, it looks like my Yan Heavenly Clan will not perish!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯d better hurry up and release them, I can hardly wait any longer¡­¡± ¡­ In the secret realm, the woman clad in revealing beast skins was having tea with Jiang Xiaobai. All around them were the previously sealed demon beasts. At that very moment, as Jiang Xiaobai felt their aura, sweat was starting to bead on his forehead! When he first entered this place, he just felt they were strong, possibly True Immortals, or even Earth Immortals. But he never imagined that his view of the world was still too narrow. These are all Taiyi Golden Immortals! He once thought they were only True Immortals! ¡°Has time passed that quickly?¡± ¡°The last time I saw you was only half a year ago, right? It feels like I had just fallen asleep when you arrived.¡± The woman drank her tea indifferently, while her gaze swept over Ao Yan and the other two. The dragon clan¡¯s aura on the trio evoked a long-lost familiarity in her. ¡°Has the dragon clan also intervened in this matter?¡± Ao Yan and Ao Cheng naturally did not know about this, but Ao Yuan¡¯s face was filled with shock. He looked carefully at the many beasts, constantly flipping through his memories. ¡°You all, did you flee here from the Earth Immortal realm?¡± Ao Yuan said in astonishment, ¡°What exactly happened during that disaster in the Earth Immortal realm back then?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ it¡¯s been quite a long time, and we don¡¯t know either. We were just beasts under the command of Su Hai Immortal Venerable back then. He led us here to the Three Thousand Worlds to survive,¡± replied the woman flatly. ¡°We¡¯re not sure of the specifics, but the crisis in the Earth Immortal realm was very serious. You might not be aware of what kind of existence Su Hai Immortal Venerable is¡­¡± At this point, the woman showed an expression of endless adoration on her face! ¡°His strength is far from as simple as you imagine. To tell you the truth, the one who came to the Three Thousand Worlds was just a projection of him!¡± With these words, everyone was shocked. The most confounded was Chen Yulu. She was the successor of Su Hai Immortal Venerable¡¯s legacy, even possessing his memories. But she knew nothing about what the woman in front of her was talking about! ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. Su Hai Immortal Venerable was plotting back then. He was seeking a way to break the impasse!¡± The woman turned to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°The way to break the impasse is you.¡± ¡°What the heck? So are you saying that Su Hai Immortal Venerable is that yellow-robed daoist?¡± ¡°Huh? What yellow-robed daoist?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand while his mind churned, trying to piece together these clues to see if he could find anything. But his thoughts were jumbled. ¡°Is the Yan Heavenly Clan also trouble from the Earth Immortal realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke. ¡°They must exist not just in the Three Thousand Worlds. Maybe there are some in the upper realms, and in the Earth Immortal realm too!¡± The woman shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, at least before I descended, I had never heard of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡­¡± ¡°The situation in the Earth Immortal realm isn¡¯t as bad as that¡­¡± ¡°Forget about that. Since you¡¯re all here, let¡¯s start.¡± To start, naturally, was to set them free! Long ago, Su Hai Immortal Venerable sealed many beasts in a secret realm through a heaven-defying method, just waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to arrive after hundreds of thousands of years! Everything seemed to have been predestined! And even Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t know that after the woman finished speaking, a red thread on his body trembled slightly. Deep within the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s abyssal secret realm, Li ZhenTian suddenly furrowed his brows. ¡°Su Hai has plotted all the way to here?¡± ¡°Interesting¡­ It seems there are more than just us keeping an eye on you, kid!¡± Li ZhenTian suddenly laughed, shaking his head as he looked at the fishing rod in his hands. Somehow, the lake, which had never had a fish before, suddenly stirred with waves. Then the float jolted and abruptly sank! As Li ZhenTian gave a strong pull, they heard a splash, and a golden spear was fished up from the water! Holding the spear, weighing it, Li ZhenTian smiled faintly. ¡°The merit is due to appear in this world, and you should make your debut.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One could see that the golden light flowed on the spear, with a trace of merit faintly visible. ¡­ Within the secret realm, Jiang Xiaobai was brought by numerous beasts to a small altar. There was only a black stone in the center of the altar, It seemed ordinary, but when he got there, Jiang Xiaobai felt an overwhelming sense of familiarity! It was as if he had seen this object before¡­ Chapter 1174 - Chapter 1174 Chapter 1174 Liberation of the Monster Beast Chapter 1174: Chapter 1174: Liberation of the Monster Beast Chapter 1174: Chapter 1174: Liberation of the Monster Beast ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The woman raised an eyebrow, ¡°Did you feel something with it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°What do you mean feel something¡­ Can I feel anything with a rock?¡± As he spoke, he kept flipping through his memories, frantically searching for any trace of this rock. Finally, he found the rock in his cycle of reincarnation memories. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked! He suddenly came to his senses, flew up into the sky, and looked down in disbelief at all the arrangements below. In the puzzled eyes of everyone, he rubbed his eyes, then raised his hand and slapped himself on the face. Yuan Chongwei jumped in fright and moved closer to Ao Yan. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s with Brother Jiang? Haven¡¯t seen him for a while and he suddenly flips out?¡± The corners of Ao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, she was also puzzled by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior. However, the greedy Monk standing nearby seemed to realize something, clasped his hands together, and sighed a Buddhist chant. ¡°Amitabha, Master Gu Ning¡¯s strength indeed knows no bounds!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone turned to look. The greedy Monk sighed, ¡°This monk doesn¡¯t know what exactly happened, but just now, for a moment, a whiff of the cycle of reincarnation emanated from Master Jiang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Buddhist doctrine I¡¯ve just contemplated¡­¡± In the middle of speaking, a cry of astonishment from Jiang Xiaobai drew everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°No way, did I place this rock?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. He carefully sensed his cycle of reincarnation memories, where in that segment, he seemed to have gone from being a nobody to a big shot. Then he encountered some serious trouble; he laid down a formation somewhere for the sake of future arrangements. But the memory abruptly ended there, and he immediately began his next cycle of reincarnation. Yet everything in the memory was exactly the same as now! The shape of the altar, the appearance of the stone, even the entire terrain surrounding the altar was identical! He even remembered how he had placed the stone down back then. ¡°You placed it? Are you kidding me!¡± Ao Yuan exclaimed, ¡°These events are tens of thousands of years old; don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re an ancient powerhouse reincarnated!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t make a sound, but Ao Yuan¡¯s words woke him up. It wasn¡¯t reincarnation; it was Gu Ning who, during his cycle of reincarnation, deliberately added something! It¡¯s very likely the experiences or even the memories of the Earth Immortal Su Hai from back then! For a moment, he felt an even heavier mountain pressing on him, completely crushing his breath. ¡°Xiaobai, was it your master?¡± Ao Yan thought of something. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°It must have been her. No, once she¡¯s done, I have to get it straightened out with her!¡± Having said that, everyone saw Jiang Xiaobai suddenly begin to form seals with his hands. Immediately after, the altar erupted with a burst of golden light! Jiang Xiaobai was startled. Wow, it actually works, this hand seal is the activation method from that memory! It¡¯s all gone beyond what he could have imagined now! He must find Gu Ning to clarify everything! As the altar was activated, the black stone floated into the sky. And Jiang Xiaobai, who had looked through his cycle of reincarnation memories, knew this thing was of significant origin, containing terrifying power within! Even, a strand of merit! Being used as the core of the formation precisely because it was indestructible! Before anyone could say more, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist turned, and a golden light emerged. Merit manifested! It was just a small wisp that slowly drifted down into the black stone. Crack crack! In the world around, it seemed as if something shattered! Finally, with a loud bang, a tumultuous noise came from above the secret realm, followed by countless flashes of white light that all burrowed into the stone! Looking at the black stone before him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Mystical stone, truly a fine treasure¡­¡± He even felt a bit of drool forming. What if he just ate it? Of course, it was merely a thought. According to his cyclical memories, the mystical stone played an important role in that world and could not be misused. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, many such stones also exist in the various secret realms where mythical creatures are sealed!¡± ¡°Good stuff, must be tucked away!¡± Jiang Xiaobai took the mystical stone and, at the same time, turned his attention to the creatures. ¡°So, has the seal been broken?¡± The woman smiled faintly and stretched her body with ease, ¡°To be released from the shackles feels truly wonderful.¡± ¡°I can finally go see the outside world¡­ I was only with Su Hai the Earth Immortal for a short while before I was sealed in here, so boring¡­¡± Excitement filled the faces of the many mythical creatures. It didn¡¯t matter who it was, even a Daluo Golden Immortal would go mad after being sealed here for so many years. It wasn¡¯t a matter of an unstable Dao heart, but simply too monotonous! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai became anxious, ¡°No, don¡¯t go. How can I find you if you leave? You are still of great use. Perhaps the Yan Heavenly Clan is also looking for you!¡± However, the creatures shook their heads and laughed lightly. The woman said, ¡°No need to worry. We are all at the peak of Taiyi Golden Immortal, only a step away from Daluo. As long as the Yan Heavenly Clan doesn¡¯t have a Daluo, nothing is a problem.¡± ¡°Finding you is simple. We can sense the virtue on you. This is my token; if there¡¯s anything, contact me through it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Whoosh whoosh whoosh! In an instant, over a dozen flashes of white light appeared, and the creatures all vanished. Jiang Xiaobai and the others were left behind with befuddled expressions. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s crazy. I used my virtue, paid such a huge price, just to get this single sentence?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in astonishment, ¡°This is virtue we¡¯re talking about, something not found in the three thousand worlds!¡± All the virtue he had was obtained from the system. Use a bit and there¡¯s that much less! Even though points could be exchanged for virtue, the price was astoundingly high! Just that little bit of virtue just now, insignificant for the current Jiang Xiaobai, but to exchange it from the system store would need thirty million points! Three billion couldn¡¯t even compare to the lowest system reward! ¡°Right, Ao Yuan, since you came down from the Earth Immortal realm, do you know something? Do you know the origins of these creatures, and do you have any recollection of Su Hai the Earth Immortal from back then?¡± Ao Cheng asked curiously. Ao Yuan gave him a sidelong glance and said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯m not omniscient. The Earth Immortal realm is vast. Am I supposed to know everything that happens there?¡± Ao Cheng was stunned, ¡°What the hell, what attitude is this towards me?¡± ¡°This is the attitude one has towards garbage!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What about me? With the blood of the dragon clan and still so incompetent, you are a disgrace to our clan. If my grandfather knew the Void Dragon Clan was this pathetic, he would undoubtedly slap you all to death!¡± Ao Cheng was left speechless, his face flushing red. His strength was low, but that was no reason to bully him like this! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s just that my bloodline isn¡¯t pure, is it my fault?¡± Ao Cheng inwardly sneered but clenched his fists tightly. Now, he had fallen far behind Jiang Xiaobai and the others! He wasn¡¯t even a Golden Immortal yet! He thought about leaving, to cultivate on his own! Chapter 1175 - Chapter 1175 Chapter 1175 The Rise of a Prosperous Era Chapter 1175: Chapter 1175: The Rise of a Prosperous Era Chapter 1175: Chapter 1175: The Rise of a Prosperous Era However, thinking like this, he immediately dismissed all such thoughts. Joking aside, without Jiang Xiaobai, his cultivation speed would fall even further behind! Jiang Xiaobai could visit the prism space anytime and casually obtain heavenly rewards beyond others¡¯ imaginations. Such rewards were even purer than a year of arduous cultivation. With that speed of cultivation, by the time he barely reached the Golden Immortal, Jiang Xiaobai would have become Daluo, already competing with the Immortal Emperor. With a reluctant sigh, Ao Cheng was very discontent. Once, he too was a dazzling and proud young master of the Dragon Valley! Sensing Ao Cheng¡¯s emotions, Ao Yan patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Just focus on your cultivation. Don¡¯t think too much, opportunities will always come.¡± ¡°Your bloodline is not weak either!¡± Though these were words of comfort, the more Ao Cheng heard, the more uncomfortable he felt! What do you mean by ¡®your bloodline is not weak¡¯? Sister, if you can¡¯t comfort someone, could you please not speak at all? At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai also stopped overthinking. ¡°Never mind all that, the urgent matter now is to release more beasts. In two months¡¯ time, the gateway to the upper realm will close.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not dealt with beforehand, the Yan Heavenly Clan might take significant action, and there might really be huge trouble.¡± ¡°Even if not, being stuck in the Three Thousand Worlds for a hundred years before going to the upper realm is also a bothersome issue.¡± The upper realm was a must-visit! Not only because the world above was more thrilling, but also because it possessed more prism spaces. For Jiang Xiaobai, this was all power! For the little gourd, this was all nourishment! It was essential for growth! If the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife could truly be cultivated, then later, when Jiang Xiaobai met the Immortal Emperor, all he needed to say was one phrase! ¡°Please, darling, turn around!¡± With these words, who could stand in his way? They then left this starry purgatory world and hurried to the next secret realm. At the same time, in a small valley, Sun Gagniang suddenly sneezed. ¡°Eh, I feel like I sensed Brother Jiang¡¯s familiar essence?¡± After carefully sensing more, she shook her head. Then, she looked at the small tombstone in front of her and suddenly smiled broadly. Gently touching the tombstone with her hand, Sun Gagniang said. ¡°Qing¡¯er, although I was a step too late, rest assured, what I promised you, I will do.¡± ¡°I will definitely take you to see the world above.¡± After she finished speaking, her body began to emit sounds like popping beans. In the sky, threatening clouds appeared. The Golden Immortal tribulation! Heaven knows how she managed to become a Golden Immortal in such a short time! ¡­ In a dark world, a sword light appeared. The sword light effortlessly cleaved the pale giant dragon in front of it! Splitting it into two, decisively crisp! The darkness then disappeared, and Jian Shisan stood with a sharp sword in front of an elder. The elder was quite satisfied with his increase in strength and had a kind smile on his face. ¡°Disciple, you have cultivated well in this trial space these days, though you¡¯re just at the late stage of Heavenly Immortal, that sword strike just now was such that even Taiyi Golden Immortals would avoid its sharp edge!¡± After speaking, he looked towards Jianqi, who was meditating with her eyes closed. ¡°Master, my sister? ¡± Jian Shisan suddenly asked anxiously. ¡°No worries, this Sword Emperor inheritance belongs to her, it is hers by destiny, unavoidable!¡± ¡°The two of you carry karma, which is a heavenly gift, cherish it.¡± ¡°In three days, she can awaken. Then it will be your time to venture together. The world above, which you haven¡¯t experienced yet, go have a look, and on behalf of your master, take a good look¡­¡± While speaking, the old man gradually turned into flying ash and scattered with the wind! Seeing this scene, Jian Shisan felt immense sorrow and hurriedly rushed forward, trying to grasp something. But everything was an illusion, evasive like time itself, impossible to grasp! ¡°Disciple, parting is just another beginning. Practice well and seize the opportunities.¡± The kindly voice of the old man came through the wind. In that moment, Jian Shisan¡¯s tears fell. With a thud, he knelt on the ground, biting his teeth and steadfastly said, ¡°Master, rest assured, your disciple will surely experience the scenery of the Upper Realm on your behalf!¡± Clang! The sword left its sheath, splitting the vast gorge in front of him in two! Laws collapsed, space shattered! That day, Jian Shisan entered the true sword realm! ¡­ ¡°Old man, you¡¯re not deceiving us, are you? The three of us can really get out?¡± A chubby kid looked doubtfully at the yellow-robed elder in front of him. The elder was scruffy, emitting a sour stench, which only the chubby kid could tolerate; the two girls behind him couldn¡¯t even bear to get close. ¡°Of course you can. I never deceive people. If I say you can go out, you can go out. Here, eat this elixir first, it guarantees you the strength to match a Celestial Emperor!¡± The yellow-robed elder pulled out an elixir from beneath his stinking robes. Frustrated, AnRan the chubby boy cursed aloud, ¡°Damn, damn, damn, I knew you were unreliable! We went through so much trouble to come here only to meet a swindler; what a waste of sentiment!¡± Immediately, AnRan was about to leave with Zhuang Huanling and Mo Yu. But suddenly, the elder demonstrated a terrifying aura, enveloping the three! ¡°Really, can¡¯t you take a joke?¡± ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll take you to the Upper Realm. Proper cultivation is the true path.¡± ¡°The end of the Three Thousand Worlds is nearly upon us, it¡¯s about time to start above!¡± The yellow-robed elder sighed. While AnRan and the others wanted to resist and struggle, they were utterly ineffective! In the face of absolute power, even layers of fat were of no use! ¡°Ah, ah, ah, put me down, fuck, let go, fuck, this is too dark, I¡¯m scared!¡± AnRan was terrified. ¡­ Time slowly passed, and five days later, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions had crossed countless worlds and finally arrived before the last recorded secret realm. ¡°This is the last one. Release them, and we are free!¡± Chen Yulu sighed. Over these five days, they had not stopped for a moment, either in a secret realm or on the way to one. This wasn¡¯t too exhausting since they were all Golden Immortals, just traversing worlds, which was nothing. The only thing that was mentally exhausting was that these monsters all behaved the same way, thinking only of roaming around once released. None of them wished to stay by their side! This was what really made people like Jiang Xiaobai feel unappreciated. ¡°Damn it, I went through so much trouble and paid a huge price to release you, and you can¡¯t even say thank you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a toothache coming on. Then, without further delay, they rushed into the secret realm. Easily locating these monsters, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk much, he casually summoned a formation and used his merits to unlock the formation¡¯s seals. These monsters, as if they had agreed on it, nearly instantaneously surged into the sky and disappeared! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the mission, rewards have been issued!¡± Hearing this voice, Jiang Xiaobai sat down on the ground, finally heaving a sigh of relief. This task, aside from his little disciple Huseng, had been the most delayed one. It was finally completed! He was completely oblivious to the fact that, not far away, Ao Yuan was looking at Jiang Xiaobai with an increasingly complex gaze! Chapter 1176 - Chapter 1176 Chapter 1176 Return to Sword Sect for Chapter 1176: Chapter 1176: Return to Sword Sect for Cultivation! Chapter 1176: Chapter 1176: Return to Sword Sect for Cultivation! At first, when Jiang Xiaobai began releasing the ferocious beasts, Ao Yuan didn¡¯t feel that anything was amiss. At most, the fact that this guy possessed some memories piqued his curiosity. But as he pushed on, Ao Yuan realized there was a problem. The sacred golden light that Jiang Xiaobai used to release the beasts, why did it look so similar to the merit recorded in his dragon clan¡¯s records? That was indeed merit! Something that the Earth Immortal realm only had records of and had not appeared for countless years! And it was on Jiang Xiaobai? Who could endure this? Ao Yuan wanted to ask Jiang Xiaobai how he managed to obtain it more than once, but he still held back. Joking aside, if he really went to ask, Jiang Xiaobai would definitely use the matter of acting as the elder brother to threaten him. Could he endure that aggression? ¡°Finally, it¡¯s done. Time to go back, reorganize thoroughly, and I¡¯ve got to cultivate in these coming days. I suddenly have a premonition that big trouble is on the way!¡± Jiang Xiaobai lay on the ground, flipping through the system¡¯s rewards with great excitement. At the same time, a tremendous pressure descended upon him. He didn¡¯t know why, but it was there! It felt as if something indistinct in the universe had tugged at him. His heart was in turmoil. Fortunately, the rewards accumulated this time were plentiful, including the rewards for the cultivation tasks after breaking through to the Golden Immortal stage and the existing rewards for releasing tens of thousands of beasts. This time, it would be the greatest opportunity for Jiang Xiaobai to advance in a long while! He even felt that, with a bit of effort, becoming a Taiyi Golden Immortal was not an issue. Of course, the most mysterious were the Golden Immortal rewards! The system¡¯s standard was, the faster the breakthrough and the higher the completion, the greater the rewards! He didn¡¯t check them earlier because he wanted to wait until he was ready to cultivate after finishing his current tasks. Now, he finally had the chance! Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up and tore through space, taking everyone with him as he left. He was still wondering where he should go to cultivate. While thinking, he thought of a place. ¡­ Purgatory God Sword Sect. Qiao Nan Heng was feeling despondent. His two daughters had been missing for a while now, damn it, without a single piece of news! Fortunately, their spirit tablets were still intact, and he even felt that the spirit tablet of his younger daughter, Qiao Yun Shen, had grown stronger. That allowed him to be slightly more at ease. Otherwise, he might have gone mad! Their mother had passed away early, and Qiao Nan Heng had raised the two girls by himself. In these circumstances, he had long seen them as his life. And they were lost? He had almost gone over the edge! But with them being safe for now, it was good news, and besides, the void was so vast that it was truly troublesome to search. As he was in his melancholy, suddenly a group of people appeared before him. Rubbing his eyes, Qiao Nan Heng looked at the smug-looking youngster at the forefront and immediately shouted. ¡°You rascal, you still know how to come back!¡± ¡°After causing so much trouble, you¡¯ve got the nerve?¡± Although it was scolding, the sense of closeness was extremely heartwarming. Jiang Xiaobai felt very relieved in his heart. Since coming out from Tianxuan Continent, other than Gu Ning, Baihe, and others, it was only Qiao Nan Heng who cared about him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it, the issues have been mostly resolved,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a sheepish smile. ¡°Mostly resolved my arse. Although you had Hua Rong Immortal Venerable clean up after you at the Immortal Alliance back then, what about now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Yan Heavenly Clan? Those Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Three Thousand Worlds are waiting for you to clear out the Lengti Space!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. How does the sect master know about this? ¡°Hmph, there are also Taiyi Golden Immortals from our Sword Sect in that team, do you think I am unaware of everything?¡± Qiao Nan Heng said with a cold huff of pride, ¡°You¡¯re setting up those experts from the Three Thousand Worlds for trouble later on that will be endless!¡± ¡°Psh, what trouble could there possibly be? Given some time, no matter how many of these guys come at me, I¡¯ll slay them all. Forget about later, even now they can¡¯t do a thing to me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai patted his chest with utmost confidence, ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve come back to cultivate this time, and it¡¯s been quite a while since I¡¯ve returned to the sect to feel the warmth of home, right?¡± ¡°I presume you wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡± As soon as he heard this, Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s face turned green. Return to the sect for cultivation? Back when you were with the Sword Sect, how many sect members suffered because of you! Just the Sword Pool alone became a pitfall for who knows how many people, even ensnaring him! But in any case, Jiang Xiaobai was a member of the Purgatory God Sword Sect, and despite the troubles he caused outside, he was also the face of the Sword Sect. ¡°Fine, go on and cultivate on your own, but do not disturb the other disciples, and you¡¯re also forbidden from entering the Sword Pool. You¡¯re already¡­ a Golden Immortal!!!¡± Qiao Nan Heng suddenly stood up! How long had it been since this kid joined the Sword Sect, and he has improved this fast? And this aura¡­ Last time those three guys sent a message, they overlooked the fact that Jiang Xiaobai had reached the realm of a Golden Immortal. Qiao Nan Heng only knew Jiang Xiaobai had used a trick to deal with the Taiyi Golden Immortals of the upper realm and had no idea of this development. He was now overwhelmingly shocked! ¡°Alright, you are absolutely forbidden from going to the Sword Pool, and you have no rights to use any of the sect¡¯s cultivation facilities. If you want to cultivate, rely on yourself¡­ and also, don¡¯t even think about targeting the ancestral grounds, or I swear your meddling will be the end of the Sword Sect!¡± As Qiao Nan Heng spoke, his eyes flashed with warning. He even had this feeling that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s return had an undertone of ¡®no early rise without benefit¡¯, and who knows, it could all be for the ancestral land¡¯s Sword Intent! Looking at him like that left Jiang Xiaobai utterly speechless. Am I really that terrible? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master, I won¡¯t disturb the disciples; I¡¯ll just go practice in my own courtyard,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle. After discussing a few other matters, he then led the others to go back to their cultivation, and considering the number of people, Qiao Nan Heng even thoughtfully provided them with a larger courtyard. Returning to the long-missed Sword Sect, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was coming home. Very comfortable. After a quick word with everyone, he immediately rushed into the cultivation chamber. Ao Yan and the others also had great gains and needed some time to digest. Only Yuan Chongwei and his two companions looked utterly befuddled. ¡°Hey, I came out to make waves with Brother Jiang, to conquer territories, not to retire in peace!¡± Yuan Chongwei yelled in despair. Of course, no one paid him any mind. The gluttonous Monk clasped his hands together, ¡°Amitabha, Master Yuan, your bald head is destined to be connected with our Buddhist sect, why not¡­¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost, get lost! If I join the Buddhist sect, my dad will beat me to death!¡± Yuan Chongwei cursed vehemently, ¡°Your Dalo Jingang Temple is no good either!¡± ¡°Master, you are misunderstanding¡­¡± the monk tried to explain. ¡°Misunderstanding my ass! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you monks have the darkest hearts!¡± Yuan Chongwei huffed coldly and completely ignored him, choosing instead to wander around the Sword Sect with Jiang Yu and the others. In an instant, the vast courtyard was left with only the Monk. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He rubbed his bald head and looked at the jade slip in his hand. ¡°This monk never said you had to join the Buddhist sect¡­ I just thought your bald head looked rather pleasant to the eye¡­¡± ¡°Well, this time the teachings of Buddhism will be thoroughly cultivated, who knows, maybe in the upcoming prosperous times, I might get to scrape off some benefits from Master Jiang.¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already sat down cross-legged. He held a sphere in his hands. Chapter 1177 - Chapter 1177 Chapter 1177 Accumulating Rewards Explosively Chapter 1177: Chapter 1177: Accumulating Rewards, Explosively Thrilling! Chapter 1177: Chapter 1177: Accumulating Rewards, Explosively Thrilling! The sphere was the reward for breaking through to the Golden Immortal realm. ¡°The system said that the reward would be generous for fast completion and high completion rate, but what good stuff can a sphere have?¡± After pondering, Jiang Xiaobai still opened the sphere. In an instant, a green light enveloped him completely! ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve obtained three chances to comprehend the laws at random, two opportunities to choose a specific law, a large portion of merit, one hundred million prestige points, and one chance to draw for the Divinity Kill Skill.¡± It was like getting loot drops in a game. When the sphere opened, a multitude of rewards burst forth! Did the system just pull off a suspenseful trick? And such rewards, they practically blinded Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s dog eyes. Three chances for a random draw of laws, two for choosing one? This caused the large portion of merit, one hundred million points, and the peculiar, never-before-seen Divinity Kill Skill to fail to capture Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attention! Laws, ah! At the Celestial Immortal realm, one slightly comprehends the laws; at the Golden Immortal realm, one utilizes the laws, At the Taiyi Golden Immortal level, one embodies a single law! As a Daluo Golden Immortal, one weaves the laws into a golden body, achieving the Daluo Golden Immortal stature! It can be said that from the Celestial Immortal stage, regardless of who it is, everyone must come in contact with the power of the laws. And the farther one advances, the more terrifying and powerful the laws become. Especially for a Daluo Golden Immortal, one must comprehend more than five laws; under such circumstances, without talent or opportunity, it¡¯s not even worth considering. None who have become Daluo are simple characters. And now, an opportunity that could nearly guarantee becoming a Daluo lay before him! In total, five laws! Plus, considering the laws of destruction and slaughter that Jiang Xiaobai had already comprehended, that made for seven laws! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heartbeat accelerated. This was so thrilling! Clasping onto this excitement, he checked, and then his face darkened. He nearly wanted to take the system out and throw it to the ground! ¡°What sort of crap is this, it¡¯s not even a complete law power, just letting me comprehend thirty percent?¡± ¡°Got me excited for nothing!¡± Despite his indignation, there was still excitement in his eyes. Don¡¯t look at it as just thirty percent, but this was power of the laws that belonged to Jiang Xiaobai himself. Others dream of comprehending an additional law at the Taiyi Golden Immortal stage, but it¡¯s as difficult as reaching for the heavens! If others knew Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t satisfied with this, they would probably jump up and bash his head in like a dog¡¯s head! After a while, Jiang Xiaobai finally calmed his emotions. Then he turned his attention to the Divinity Kill Skill. It was from the same series as the God-killing skill, yet the Divinity Kill Skill was more advanced, more terrifying! Among them, the laws were the linchpin! ¡°Eh, the Divinity Kill Skill can be tailored to fit me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly paused: ¡°System, what does tailored mean?¡± ¡°The skill can be customized according to the host¡¯s needs, requiring additional conditions, and will need extra payment.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Does this damn system have the same character as Mr. Jiang? His mouth twitched, but Jiang Xiaobai was still overwhelmingly excited. The God-killing strike was indeed somewhat inadequate now; its might seemed terrifying and could even affect the soul. But compared to the Ethereal Thunder, it was far behind. And the God-killing Kick, he hadn¡¯t used it in a long time. It wasn¡¯t out of disdain but rather lack of opportunity. Against the opponents he faced, he had to go all out, and trying to get close in a battle above his level was difficult. Of course, the God-killing Kick was still terrifying; nowadays, if unleashed to its full capabilities, it could probably kick someone¡¯s spirit out! Without further thought, he looked at the rewards for releasing the myriad beasts. ¡°One hundred thousand high-grade immortal stones, a single refinement within the cosmos, one opportunity to enter the Daoist space¡­¡± ¡°This is simply laying the foundation for my advancement to Golden Immortal!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel fortunate that he hadn¡¯t completed this task too early. Not to mention anything else, just the chance to enter the Daoist space was an unimaginable opportunity! Once in the Divine Valley, he could see the grinding disk of Daoism; merely glancing at it would immerse him endlessly in the Dao. If he were to truly enter the Daoist space and genuinely see all laws, all Dao, he might very well take flight right where he stood! Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai began to plan for himself! First was his cultivation realm. After the prism space on the Beast Master Sect continent, he had already reached the peak mid-stage of the Golden Immortal. The breakthrough was just a breath away. Then there was the grasp of laws. With perfect understanding of the laws of destruction and slaughter, he was ready to break through to become a Taiyi Golden Immortal at any moment. In terms of swordsmanship, he had already achieved true sword completion, and the Sword Heart of Ten Thousand Dao had a huge impact on the shaping of his domain. Speaking of which, Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache coming on. For other Golden Immortal experts, or even Heavenly Immortal experts, the most formidable was their domain. Good lord, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even have a domain! Well¡­ not to say he didn¡¯t have one at all, the rudimentary form was there, but this guy Jiang Xiaobai had devoted all his energy to comprehending the true sword. So despite his perfect grasp of two laws, his domain was still trash! ¡°That¡¯s alright, let¡¯s use this time to comprehend my domain¡­ I will name my domain¡­ the Domain of Ten Thousand Dao!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile. Domain of Ten Thousand Dao! Utterly audacious! But he couldn¡¯t help it; he had unique conditions and resources! The Sword Heart of Ten Thousand Dao inherently had a mimicking ability. Not only that, he could at any time enter the Divine Valley to observe the grinding disk of Daoism and comprehend a myriad of laws. Ten Thousand Dao¡­ it was just a matter of time. ¡°Alright, the planning is complete. For the foreseeable future, I¡¯ll focus all my efforts on shaping my domain!¡± ¡°However, I should first see the terrifying nature of this Divinity Kill Skill, stronger than the Divinity Kill series, and what formidable power it may hold?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself as he began his research. If the system could customize, he thought, all he was lacking now was a more powerful sword technique. ¡°System, customize a sword technique that also integrates soul power and can fuse with the laws of Ten Thousand Dao!¡± ¡°How much for such a Divinity Kill sword technique?¡± Jiang Xiaobai intended to incorporate the soul blade into his sword technique, making its power terrifyingly formidable. As for integrating the laws of Ten Thousand Dao, that went without saying. Once he truly comprehended the power of Ten Thousand Dao laws, a single sword strike would make him invincible under the heavens! The system immediately responded, ¡°To customize a Divinity Kill series sword technique: thirty million points. To integrate the primordial spirit, one hundred million points. To merge with the laws of Ten Thousand Dao, four hundred million points.¡± ¡°Given that this is an integration of techniques and the host has obtained it through a task, a fifty percent discount will be granted!¡± ¡°The total is two hundred and sixty-five million points!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai winced. He currently had almost five hundred million points, and this purchase would take away more than half! His prestige points were continuously rising, albeit at varying speeds. But what was that compared to a formidable sword technique? ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± Immediately a huge amount of points disappeared. ¡°Technique integration in progress, will take three days.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded to himself, then without further ado, began to check the cosmic refinement and Daoist space. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After reviewing the cosmic refinement, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. This actually required a prerequisite? ¡°Become a Golden Immortal, and the cosmic refinement opens in half a year?¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai almost slammed the ticket to the ground! What kind of ridiculous thing was this! Chapter 1178 - Chapter 1178 Chapter 1178 The Sword of Thousand Paths Chapter 1178: Chapter 1178: The Sword of Thousand Paths Annihilation Chapter 1178: Chapter 1178: The Sword of Thousand Paths Annihilation Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was throwing up now. He had thought that the inner universe refinement was some good stuff, but it required a half-year wait? Damn it, by that time the daylilies would be cold! It made him so mad his balls were almost crooked¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ this reward is practically non-existent for the time being.¡± ¡°Half a year, who knows if your young master might break through to become a Daluo Golden Immortal by then¡­ but right now, I really need this opportunity¡­¡± Right now, the Yan Heavenly Clan was still scheming in the dark. It looked like they were aiming to start from the Leng Body Space. Even if that wasn¡¯t the case, the Leng Body Space was still a major hassle; he needed to increase his strength to better counter it. And now all the opportunities were hard to come by; he really needed them! Currently, he had reached the threshold for inner universe refinement, but he still had to wait half a year for it to start! ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not dwell on this. Let¡¯s see how the Heavenly Dao Space is.¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a moment, then looked over the explanation for the Heavenly Dao Space. Indeed, he could enter the Heavenly Dao Space at any time, and as for how long he could stay inside, it was all up to Jiang Xiaobai himself. If he indulged immediately upon entering, naturally he would be kicked out. Comprehension was out of the question, and upon careful consideration, it indeed seemed a bit of a loss. ¡°Let¡¯s bring out the five laws first. Come on, you mangy beast, it¡¯s not that your master is trying to cheat you; it¡¯s just that your lifespan is too damn useful!¡± Unable to help himself, Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his hands together, his eyes starting to shine. A lottery? Random law extraction? That¡¯s what he, Jiang Xiaobai, loved the most! ¡°System, extract the power of the laws, one pull at a time!¡± The system didn¡¯t dilly-dally at all and got straight to it. ¡°Congratulations, Host has obtained the Law of Wood!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Host has obtained the Prime Law!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Host has obtained the Sword Law!¡± The three laws were quickly drawn, and as he looked at the rewards, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. The Sword¡­ Law? ¡°Indeed, the Heavenly Dao is vast, containing everything. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t think of, no law that doesn¡¯t exist in the Heavenly Dao!¡± The Sword Law, indeed, was a huge reward for Jiang Xiaobai! Being a swordsman himself, he was now at the peak of the True Sword, having integrated the two laws to fully condense the black-red True Sword! If he had the Sword Law to bolster him in such a situation, he might just soar to the skies! And having obtained the three laws through the system, it meant direct enlightenment; the only issue was how much he could comprehend. Upon careful perception, he realized that he had only grasped the rudiments of the three laws. ¡°The journey is long and arduous!¡± Containing his excitement, Jiang Xiaobai did not rush to choose the remaining two laws but instead focused on contemplating these three. The Law of Wood was naturally simple, but Jiang Xiaobai knew its versatility was too strong! It might appear as merely a common elemental power among the Five Elements, but it was the foundation of all. Though common, it contained profound mysteries! Many cultivators scorned these Five Element Laws, not realizing that formless laws were fundamentally the basis of everything, with endless variations! Take the Law of Destruction; though powerful, ultimately it is only about destruction! But the Law of Wood is different; it can defend, heal, control, and so much more. As long as Jiang Xiaobai had the capacity, he could play around with this law to his heart¡¯s content! The Prime Law, however, shocked Jiang Xiaobai even more. This was actually a law of the primordial spirit. With such a law aiding him, his Zixiao Primordial Spirit might become even stronger! Lastly, there was the Sword Law. Cling! Understanding the sword naturally required expression through the sword! Without having a vital realization through the familiar Yuanhong in his hand, it would seem as if the sword was more than just a weapon in his grip! It was alive, a law, a heavenly path, everything in the universe! ¡°The path of the sword is indeed terrifying¡­¡± ¡°Above the real sword lies the Sword God Realm, could that realm be about comprehending the law of the sword?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was filled with curiosity. But it didn¡¯t feel quite right, if it was just about comprehending the laws, what would be the difference between a real sword and a Sword God? He had no one to ask¡­ All the sword cultivators he knew of were at most at the pinnacle of the real sword realm. Above the real sword, the realm of Sword God, he had never even heard of it! And he was certain, reaching that realm, a Golden Immortal could contend with a Daluo! Absolutely! Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaobai came back to his senses from immense joy and started to carefully consider his next steps. The focus this time was to perfect his domain. This domain, born of the laws of ten thousand Dao, shaped like the heavenly Dao grinding disc, had too many functions! He had fused the attributes of his Ten Thousand Dao Sword Heart into it! Just as Qiao Nan Heng had said, upon activating his domain, he could devour the domains of others and even transform them into his own energy for improvement! ¡°If I fully perfect my Ten Thousand Dao domain and gather all the laws within it, would I not become the heavenly Dao?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Of course, that was impossible. Let alone whether he could truly comprehend all the laws over endless eons, he could never become the heavenly Dao! Unless he overthrew the current heavenly Dao and transformed into it himself, But to use all that derived from the heavenly Dao to overthrow it? That¡¯s a joke. ¡°Better to use the remaining laws to perfect my own self!¡± ¡°In terms of attack power, I have that fusion of the Annihilating God Sword Technique, which might significantly increase it, that too can be fused with the laws!¡± ¡°But my defensive power is lacking by a lot, despite having the Wild Ancient Nine Refinements Body, enhancing that now is too exhausting, and not the direction I should be going.¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better to use the domain to improve my defensive power!¡± And when it comes to defense, the earth law is universally acknowledged as the strongest! The earth is vast and supports everything. When its defense comes forth, no one can break through! But Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t play by this rule! ¡°System, exchange for the laws of gold and devouring!¡± The system didn¡¯t hesitate at all and let Jiang Xiaobai comprehend these two laws on the spot. ¡°Humph, everyone thinks the earth law is the strongest defense, but they overlook one concept!¡± ¡°Defense is just defense, why should this young master stand still and let you hit me?¡± ¡°The strongest attack is the strongest defense!¡± ¡°The law of gold is inclined towards attack, and it¡¯s very hard, plus with the law of devouring, hehe¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent, his mind already envisioning a brilliant setup! He was immediately immersed in it and couldn¡¯t extricate himself. Three days quietly passed. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s domain had only formed a new rudimentary shape, he didn¡¯t want to wake up yet, but the fusion of the Annihilating God Technique was complete! When he saw the name of the new sword technique, he nearly jumped up! ¡°Ten Thousand Dao Annihilating God Sword!¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°This name, so domineering!¡± Jiang Xiaobai praised it for a while and then couldn¡¯t wait to start comprehending it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as he had envisioned before, this sword technique wasn¡¯t a mere improvement of sword techniques but a growth-oriented sword technique. With his understanding of the laws, they would gradually integrate into the sword technique. One could say, the more laws that were integrated, the more terrifying the Ten Thousand Dao Annihilating God Sword would become! Now, he had already comprehended seven laws! Fully integrating and unleashing his full power, This one sword stroke could slay gods! Chapter 1179 - Chapter 1179 Chapter 1179 Storm Brewing Chapter 1179: Chapter 1179: Storm Brewing Chapter 1179: Chapter 1179: Storm Brewing This sword technique and the previous Divine Killing Stroke were two different concepts! Although the Divine Killing Stroke was formidable, it had ultimately become outdated in the realm of law-based combat. At the level of a Golden Immortal, all combat revolved around laws. The reason Jiang Xiaobai could kill Golden Immortals¨Ceven Taiyi Golden Immortals¨Cwas entirely due to his heaven-defying power! When he unleashed the Divine Killing Stroke with all his might, the strongest attack was not direct but rather the damage it inflicted on the soul! Very few Golden Immortals¡¯ souls could withstand this stroke. As for the Xulei, needless to say, it naturally carried the attributes of heavenly thunder and could even integrate with the power of laws, easily destroying Taiyi Golden Immortals. But in front of a real powerhouse¨Ca Daluo Golden Immortal¨Cthese two methods were simply inadequate. Perhaps Xulei might impress a Daluo Golden Immortal with its abilities, but the Divine Killing Stroke absolutely would not! He and the White Crane had tested it, going all out, even activating Rage Study to its limits, the Slaughter Ring, the Hundred People Beheading title, and so on, all of which could not breach the defenses of Daluo! Not to mention Daluo¡¯s fantastically divine methods! In front of a Daluo, Jiang Xiaobai currently had no resistance whatsoever. Unless he utilized a congenital spiritual treasure! And the reason a congenital spiritual treasure could contend was that it was born of the heavenly path and integrated with laws! It inherently carried heaven-defying power! One could say that a congenital spiritual treasure, acting on its own, could surpass Daluo! Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dwell on those flashy things. Right now, he had two things to do. Integrate his own law power into the Wan Dao Extinguish God Sword. And, to set up the embryonic form of his domain in his heart! ¡°One thing at a time¡­ I suppose I¡¯ll be spending the next while in the Divine Valley,¡± he remarked. Jiang Xiaobai sighed. He suddenly felt that he truly did not have enough time. Now, with less than two months left before the closure of the War God Sect¡¯s portal, he still had to deal with the two matters at hand and prevent the Yan Heavenly Clan, cleaning up all the prism spaces. There simply wasn¡¯t enough time! But he could only take it one step at a time; for the rest, let nature take its course! As the saying goes, the ship will straighten itself when it reaches the bridge! In the following days, Jiang Xiaobai truly immersed himself in his own world, spending points to stay in the Divine Valley without ever coming out. In the Divine Valley, anything related to laws could achieve great enhancement. Days went by, and the outside world seemed to suddenly quiet down. The Yan Heavenly Clan sent no news, and the many Taiyi Golden Immortals who had descended from the upper realms left some methods in place to continue waiting after not seeing Jiang Xiaobai for three or four days, then began to search the void for traces of the Yan Heavenly Clan! Damn, one must obtain either the soul of the planet or Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s prism space¡¯s heavenly rewards, right? Otherwise, this trip would be a total loss! The Immortal Alliance was very quiet, and in such a situation, the Immortal Alliance already could not control anything. They had become quite laissez-faire! Not minding anything, only Hua Rong Tianzun was exceptionally busy, dealing with all matters in conjunction with the many Taiyi Golden Immortals from the upper realm. It nearly drove him mad! The only somewhat newsworthy thing was probably the sudden appearance of many beasts in the Three Thousand Worlds. These creatures, likely driven mad in the secret realms, ran amok after coming out! Lower Three Thousand, Middle Three Thousand, Upper Three Thousand, top-tier rule worlds¡­ Wherever they found interesting, they had to swing by, if not causing trouble, then living carefree lives¡­ For a time, this caused quite a bit of chaos on the Immortal Alliance¡¯s side. Even more so, conflicts arose with the experts who had come down from the upper realms, and on-site one of them was swallowed whole. This incident spread widely, causing panic across the Three Thousand Worlds. Frustrated, Hua Rong Tianzun was in immense discomfort and constantly sought ways to meet with Jiang Xiaobai, hoping he would control these beasts properly. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai was in closed-door training, unreachable by anyone! ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai had been in closed cultivation for over ten days now. At this time, numerous monsters were reigning supreme in the Three Thousand Worlds, wandering everywhere, thoroughly enjoying their freedom! Of course, people like Chen Yulu had already warned them not to be reckless, and the monsters knew this well¨Cthey were just enjoying life and never bullied others through power. More importantly, who would dare to act recklessly in the places frequented by these monsters? The fierce aura, the terrifying realm. With a casual move, they revealed the essence of laws, undoubtedly Taiyi Golden Immortals. Who would dare to cause trouble? That would be asking for death! That day, a monster that had transformed into a burly man had been drinking all day, and he staggered out of the Floralbuilding. In his arms was a woman with an explosive figure. The two were affectionate, chatting and laughing as they walked towards the most luxurious mansion in the small city. No sooner had they entered the gate than the woman pressed the burly monster to the ground. ¡°Right here, it¡¯s thrilling here!¡± The woman said seductively, licking the corner of her mouth. The burly monster didn¡¯t care about the details and was about to get ready. But suddenly, the seductive-faced woman fiercely grinned, her arm transformed into a tentacle filled with slime, and fiercely pierced through the burly man¡¯s chest! He was a Taiyi Golden Immortal, yet he still couldn¡¯t react in time! ¡°You¡­¡± The monster couldn¡¯t believe it, trembling with rage as he tried to fight for his life. But with an easy movement of the tentacle, his heart was crushed! The monster¡¯s soul perished! The woman snorted coldly, ¡°Foolish thing, your demon core is mine now,¡± The biggest difference between monsters and fierce beasts is not just their bloodline, but also that monsters can cultivate demon cores. There was a time when demon cores were a popular resource! Casually pulling out the purple-red demon core, the woman opened her mouth wider than any human could, and countless tentacles burrowed out from it, wrapping around the corpse of the monster and completely devoured it! After licking her lips, the woman grabbed her face and tore it off! She revealed a body composed of flesh orbs, which would likely disgust anyone who saw it enough to vomit! ¡°Demon core, my clan, rise!¡± The flesh orb being muttered, and immediately a spatial rift appeared behind it, into which it vanished without a trace. And such incidents were gradually unfolding in many places! In the land of the Yan Heavenly Clan, the Third Elder looked at the myriad demon cores continuously gathering, his face filled with a sinister smile. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you think that by releasing these monsters, you have the capability to oppose my Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± ¡°Little do you know, these monsters are also a part of my plan!¡± ¡°The storm is about to rush in on the building, feel it slowly, you will soon witness the capabilities of my Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s methods!¡± ¡°Three Thousand Worlds, be annihilated!¡± ¡­ In the Divine Valley, Jiang Xiaobai slowly opened his eyes. Before him hovered a longsword that radiated a faint golden light amidst its black and red hue! The Truesword! In this nearly half-month period, Jiang Xiaobai had constantly been perfecting the rudiments of his domain, but he had not been idle. Perfegasting a domain did not require much effort, just the construction of a framework. Seizing this opportunity, he had attempted to integrate all his other five elements of law into the Truesword! It was rather difficult initially, but once the law of the sword was integrated, everything became easier! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The law of the sword was indeed powerful! Looking at the current state of the Truesword, Jiang Xiaobai felt immensely powerful! Taiyi Golden Immortal? Heh, trash. His vision, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, was the stars and the ocean! Chapter 1180 - Chapter 1180 Chapter 1180 Heavenly Dao Space Chapter 1180: Chapter 1180: Heavenly Dao Space Chapter 1180: Chapter 1180: Heavenly Dao Space The true sword now, with a casual stroke, could decimate a Taiyi Golden Immortal! Even the Taiyi Golden Immortals at the late peak were trash when Jiang Xiaobai struck with full force! Half-step Daluo might also possess the power to fight! But facing a Daluo Golden Immortal, Jiang Xiaobai still felt apprehensive. He faced a very awkward situation now. His strength kept increasing, but there always was the ceiling of the Daluo Golden Immortals above him! So what if he could now easily kill Taiyi Golden Immortals? He still couldn¡¯t beat the Daluo Golden Immortals! Even besting a half-step Daluo was very much in doubt! ¡°Perhaps the only option is to start with the domain.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, and a grinding plate appeared before him. Similar to the heavenly mandate grinding plate above his head, the shape was nearly the same, but with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s simplified construction, the grinding plate was quite different. It looked just like a circular disc. The gap from the heavenly mandate grinding plate was significant. Lacking countless cold chains, instead, one could vaguely see flashes of golden light and dark gleam! ¡°Heh heh, the prototype is completed. Give me three more days to integrate the seven laws into it, and the domain construction will be complete!¡± Once this prototype was perfected, Jiang Xiaobai would possess a true domain of his own. Even just relying on the domain, those Taiyi Golden Immortals wouldn¡¯t be able to contend with him. But that was truly awkward. ¡°Am I, unbeatable below the level of Daluo, yet a mere chicken above it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, He previously believed he could manage a one-for-one at his limit, but his recent understanding of laws, especially after fusing seven laws, made him realize something! Daluo Golden Immortals are not so easy to deal with! The fusion of the power of laws isn¡¯t as simple as one plus one! A casual strike could shatter the starry sky! Breaking the void, vibrating laws, and shaking the heavenly way! Such strength made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword that could sever eons pale in comparison! ¡°Maybe I can find another way, like using special law powers to restrict Daluo Golden Immortals?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought about the opportunity to enter the heavenly way space. He had not gone in yet because if he did under the current circumstances and got lost, he would then just be thrown out. Completely meaningless! So, he thought of understanding the laws more, to have a deeper comprehension of the heavenly way! ¡°Leave the heavenly way space for later, continue the fusion!¡± Three days flashed by. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s domain was completely successful! The grinding plate had been reshaped again, turning into a black and red longsword entwined with five iron chains! Because he had only fully understood two laws, now, destruction and slaughter laws were the basis, and the other five assisted, forming a domain with ten thousand sword paths! Yes, a sword domain! This was an epiphany Jiang Xiaobai had, why couldn¡¯t he use the true sword to integrate the domain? Especially since this matched his previous design for the domain. Jiang Xiaobai set the domain into motion with a flicker. In an instant, the black and red longsword burst forth with dazzling sword energies, which filled a hundred miles around Jiang Xiaobai, brimming with countless sword lights! Within the black and red sword light, golden threads occasionally streaked through, along with the power of divine souls clinging to them. This was the domain of ten thousand sword paths! As Jiang Xiaobai had thought before, his defense was too weak, so he used the sword domain to enhance it. But he went even more extreme! The strongest offense is the strongest defense! These sword rays, bolstered by the seven laws, especially the golden law¡¯s enhancement, were terrifyingly powerful. Any casual sword light could compare with an early-stage Taiyi Golden Immortal! As for the devouring law, it was even more formidable! The original ten thousand swords heart could absorb effects, and with the devouring law integrated, the effect became even more ferocious! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s task was to expand his sword domain, where all the forces within would be absorbed by the Devouring Rule, transforming into nutrients for the domain itself, constantly supporting the flashing sword lights! ¡°If this idea really works, I would be invincible the moment I deploy my sword domain!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists, exhilarated! It¡¯s a pity that the Devouring Rule has only been comprehended by ten percent so far, and the effect isn¡¯t very obvious. But as time passes, this myriad-path sword domain is destined to become Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s most formidable trump card! Even, it could be combined with Virtual Thunder, along with the Fire of Heavenly Work. Jiang Xiaobai truly planned to create a trump card that could instantly kill anything with a domain! He took a deep breath, wiping everything clean in front of him. Looking at the desolate Divine Valley space, Jiang Xiaobai took out a sphere. By crushing it, he could enter the Tian Dao space and comprehend the pure laws of the Heavenly Way! The system had already hinted that there would be no side effects upon entering, and even if one were to be deluded, they would be immediately ejected. Such a chance to closely observe the Heavenly Way was something not even millennial wonders possessed. Their sudden insights, their talents, could at most catch a fleeting glimpse of the Heavenly Way¡¯s grinding disk! But just by being in the Divine Valley, Jiang Xiaobai could see the huge grinding disk above his head simply by looking up! Not to mention entering the Tian Dao space itself! ¡°Take a gamble, turn a bicycle into a motorcycle, you only win if you dare to fight, this is the only time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and fiercely crushed the sphere. In an instant, the Heavenly Way grinding disk above his head started spinning violently, and as it spun, a white hollow appeared in the middle. Jiang Xiaobai was sucked into it! Throughout the process, his heart was pounding fiercely! Hum! Suddenly, everything in front of him changed, and he felt as if he were in an endless galaxy. It was beautiful. The galaxy flowed, and the celestial bodies shone brightly. All of a sudden, as if parting the clouds to see the sky, he noticed that the galaxy was filled with countless, undetectably dense, cold chains! Each chain represented a type of law! Looking as far as the eye could see, it was endless, enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s breathing quickened, and he forcefully refrained from looking at the chains too closely. Once he did, there was no guarantee he wouldn¡¯t get trapped! As time ticked away, just aimlessly looking at the chains, Jiang Xiaobai realized he hadn¡¯t fallen into delusion, nor had he been ejected. It really depended on how long he could bear it, that¡¯s how long he could stay here! Gathering his emotions, Jiang Xiaobai was ready to put his recent thoughts into action! He was going to find a new approach, using the laws to confront a Daluo! He began to navigate through the chains, and he could even reach out and touch them. They looked cold and indifferent, but upon touching, they almost felt intimate. He even found the chain of the destruction law, and the moment they touched, the chain of the destruction law immediately coiled around him, as affectionate as a beloved pet seeing its owner. Afterward, the chain of law actually vanished on his body, disappearing from sight! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about this; for the moment, he didn¡¯t know the specific effect, but he couldn¡¯t delay any longer. He continued to search! Soon, he pushed aside countless chains and finally saw two thick chains! This one, as thick as hundreds of others! One was crimson, the other was dark purple! The moment he saw these two chains, Jiang Xiaobai felt a choke in his breath! Time, space! These were the fundamentals of all realms! In a daze, he felt as if he was going to fall into delusion! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The power of the laws began to affect him! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai bit his tongue tip, disregarding everything, and lunged at the crimson chain. Arrgh! He bit fiercely into the chain. The next second, everything went black¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ my teeth!¡± Chapter 1181 - Chapter 1181 Chapter 1181 Are You So Familiar that You Start Chapter 1181: Chapter 1181: Are You So Familiar that You Start with a Touch? Chapter 1181: Chapter 1181: Are You So Familiar that You Start with a Touch? A miserable scream came from inside the small courtyard. Just having finished cultivating, Ao Yan was leisurely enjoying some tea, relishing the improvement from her recent cultivation session. Suddenly, she heard Jiang Xiaobai howling from his room. Startled, she hurried over. With a bang! The door was kicked into pieces as Ao Yan, frantic with worry, rushed inside, only to stand there twitching the corner of her mouth in disbelief. She saw Jiang Xiaobai lying on the ground in a ridiculous pose, rolling back and forth with both hands covering his mouth. Not only that, he was cursing up a storm as he rolled around. ¡°What happened here?¡± Ao Yan covered her mouth and chuckled softly; after checking, she confirmed that Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t truly in any trouble. At the same time, a big stone fell from her heart. She had thought Jiang Xiaobai must have been meddling with some messy stuff during his cultivation again and caused some mishap! Jiang Xiaobai, too, recovered a bit with his hand still over his mouth. He released his hand and opened his mouth, gasping for air. Hmm? Something¡¯s not right! Damn, why¡¯s there a draft! Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, and at the same time, he heard Ao Yan burst into a fit of laughter. ¡°It¡¯s not funny, what are you laughing at?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai felt something was off, damn, speaking with a draft! Realizing this, he hastily poked around in his mouth with his fingers. Good grief, a perfectly good set of teeth, now shattered to pieces. Some teeth were still there, some were halved, and among them¡­ the front teeth were gone! Both were gone! ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­ can you¡­ laugh again for me to see?¡± Ao Yan was clutching her stomach, laughing so hard she was kneeling on the floor, unable to hold back any longer. Jiang Xiaobai was overwhelmed with grief and indignation! How could this happen! If he had known, he never would have impulsively challenged the chains of the laws with his own teeth! Damn it! By now, Ao Yan had calmed down from her fit of laughter, and hugging Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head, she couldn¡¯t help but nearly burst out laughing again at the pitiful look on his face. ¡°Xiaobai, what happened to you, how could you lose your teeth while cultivating?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. Ao Yan was being a bit too much at this point! Subconsciously, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tongue began to probe the windy gaps between his teeth. The more he did, the more he felt like crying. He was supposed to be a dashing and invincible figure in the universe, and now he had lost his teeth! It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if he hadn¡¯t spoken, but speaking now would probably make people die of laughter! Just then, Ao Yan, as if possessed by some devilish impulse, suddenly leaned down, hugged Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head, and gave him a deep kiss. Umm¡­ ¡°Hmm, not bad, this actually makes things quite convenient, although it¡¯s a bit prickly and painful.¡± Ao Yan nodded in approval, smiling and licking her lips. Beholding such a beauty, Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily charmed. Had he just been taken advantage of? How could he tolerate this? He immediately flipped over and embraced Ao Yan, returning the kiss. This time it lasted long, so long that Ao Yan began to struggle in his arms. ¡°Go on, go on, you go cultivate¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­ ha ha ha ha I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± Ao Yan ultimately couldn¡¯t handle Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pitiful state and, laughing, she ran out of the room. Sitting on the ground, Jiang Xiaobai smacked his lips. This wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad situation; at least it would prevent food from getting stuck in his teeth. Moreover, he was, after all, a Golden Immortal cultivator¨Cregrowing teeth was trivial for him, let alone something like regenerating a severed limb. But when he tried to regrow his teeth, he was flabbergasted once again. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be fixed? Tell me, why can¡¯t it be fixed!¡± ¡°Is it just because I gnawed on one of the two major laws¡¯ chains? Huh?¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai had no choice. He felt the power of the law affecting him, and if he didn¡¯t want to be expelled from the heavenly domain for sinking into it, he had to do it! In his mind, he should have gained a bit from the chain that he had absorbed to count as comprehension. But time was of the essence, so he could only take a bite out of it. Now, good going, whether the heavenly path was annoyed or some other force was at play, his pearly white tooth seemed to be unable to recover! After carefully feeling it out, he found that a strong power of the time law still lingered on it! ¡°Hm? Time law?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled. The crimson chain represented the time law, and the other one was surely the space law! These two were supreme top laws! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t concerned about his teeth, and he desperately tried to comprehend and absorb the remaining power of the time law. Moreover, he had indeed bitten off a piece of the crimson chain. Before half a day had passed, he had actually managed to comprehend the time law! Halfway there! ¡°Although it¡¯s only halfway there, it¡¯s still a good beginning.¡± ¡°You need to start somewhere to proceed, right?¡± This instantly swept away the gloom of having broken a tooth. Time law, oh time law! Spatial and temporal laws ruled supreme since the beginning of heaven and earth. This was also the detour he had always wanted to take. He might not beat a Daluo Golden Immortal in terms of strength, but maybe he could surpass them through the time law, and then slay them! But with just this bit of comprehension of the law, there would be no effect at all! After composing himself, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he had reaped a great harvest and it was time to break out of his retreat. After nearly a month had passed, there was only one month left to deal with the Yan Heavenly Clan. If the War God Sect¡¯s space passage gets sealed off, the Yan Heavenly Clan would be the kings of the three thousand worlds! Unless Jiang Xiaobai decided to stay within the three thousand worlds. But that was impossible. The upper realm, he had to get up there! ¡°How¡¯s it going, how¡¯s your cultivation?¡± Ao Yan greeted Jiang Xiaobai with a smile as he came out. At the same time, her beautiful eyes kept drifting towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth. It seemed she wanted to take another look at his uneven teeth. Jiang Xiaobai sighed plaintively, ¡°Wife, that look in your eyes is making me quite unhappy, hey!¡± ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re unhappy now, but I¡¯m happy, so that¡¯s good enough!¡± Ao Yan cheerfully said, ¡°It¡¯s strange, you were just cultivating, how could there be a problem with your teeth?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved it off; he didn¡¯t want to talk about it. If people found out that he had a brain fart and bit into the heavenly chain, he would probably die of embarrassment. A good reputation is most important! Better to shatter to pieces fearlessly than to leave a stain upon one¡¯s honor in this world! ¡°What about the others? How¡¯s their cultivation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked with curiosity. ¡°When I came out a couple of days ago, the gluttonous Monk seemed to have gone out with Yuan Chongwei and the others. I¡¯m not sure what they¡¯re up to.¡± Ao Yan said indifferently, ¡°This yard is now left with just you, me, and Ao Cheng. I don¡¯t know where the others have gone.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, already planning his next move in his mind. Suddenly, Ao Yan lifted her head, excited. ¡°Xiaobai, how about I cook something for you?¡± ¡°Eh? Wife, why are you suddenly thinking of cooking? Do you want to try my hands at cooking?¡± Jiang Xiaobai boasted. Ao Yan pursed her lips, ¡°Back in the Void Dragon World, I knew you liked eating all sorts of things, so I prepared a lot, and I¡¯ve been so busy till now that I almost forgot.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll go cook for you!¡± With that said, Ao Yan got up. Fifteen minutes later, Jiang Xiaobai picked up his chopsticks, feeling very content. The next second, he was pinched by a crab on the plate. ¡°What¡¯s the big idea? Are we that close? Starting with hands-on straight away?¡± Chapter 1182 - Chapter 1182 Chapter 1182 Dont Discuss My Teeth Chapter 1182: Chapter 1182: Don¡¯t Discuss My Teeth Chapter 1182: Chapter 1182: Don¡¯t Discuss My Teeth Are we familiar¡­ Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched, this crab¡­ ¡°How about it, give it a try?¡± In Ao Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes, full expectation shimmered. Retreating tactically, Jiang Xiaobai then stuffed a crab claw into his mouth, bracing himself. ¡°Hmm! Not bad, not bad at all!¡± ¡°My wife¡¯s cooking skills are really good. She managed to cook the crab in its original flavor, preserving the utmost freshness!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the freshest thing I have ever eaten in my life!¡± With his few remaining teeth, Jiang Xiaobai painfully crushed the crab and simultaneously gave Ao Yan a thumbs up. ¡°Although the flavor is excellent, my dear, I think you, a virtuous, gentle, and beautiful woman, shouldn¡¯t delve into a smoky kitchen.¡± ¡°In the future, leave such troublesome tasks to me, and you can just be as beautiful as a flower.¡± Ao Yan, however, curled her lip, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m just a vase?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Isn¡¯t it because Yan¡¯er, your culinary understanding has reached its peak? How could such skill be casually revealed to others?¡± ¡°Only I am worthy of tasting it; even Ao Cheng should not!¡± Just as Jiang Xiaobai had finished his bold proclamation, Ao Cheng pushed the door open and came out, emitting a strong late-stage Golden Immortal aura. It even carried a specific Wild Ancient dragon clan¡¯s fierceness. He too was curious. ¡°Only you alone, I am not qualified?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly shook his head while trying to hide the crab on the dinner table. But Ao Cheng had already walked up and pushed Jiang Xiaobai aside. ¡°Aha, ice cream crab, this is a delicacy within the Void Dragon Clan, such incredible flavor, I eat it daily.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten it in a long time. My sister treats you well. Those old timers in the Void Dragon Clan wouldn¡¯t let me touch it, I always had to sneak some.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, this ice cream crab is quite lively, huh? Why is it missing a claw?¡± Ao Cheng examined the struggling ice cream crab closely. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai, seeing Ao Yan¡¯s livid face, took two steps back. Brother-in-law, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you; I really can¡¯t! As expected, the next moment, Ao Yan grabbed Ao Cheng¡¯s ear. A round of scolding and a beating ensued! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you really can, now even learning to deceive me?¡± Ao Yan huffed, ¡°If it¡¯s tasty, it¡¯s tasty; if it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not. Who are you trying to fool?¡± As she spoke, she showed a hint of discouragement. Perhaps she really wasn¡¯t suited for cooking. She had clearly cooked the crab over a fire, so how was it still alive? At that time, Jiang Xiaobai wisely stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Ao Yan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t mind these details. At least you managed to preserve the crab¡¯s fresh flavor!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡­ The live crab incident was a huge surprise. The morning passed away like this, and eventually, Jiang Xiaobai himself made a delicious meal. The family of three, gathered together, drinking and feasting on meat. In the afternoon, Yuan Chongwei and Chen Yulu rushed back in a flurry. ¡°Xiaobai, have you come out of seclusion? Just in time, there¡¯s a problem with the magical beasts!¡± Although Chen Yulu had initially planned to call Jiang Xiaobai out of seclusion, she skipped that at the moment. Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. How could there be a problem with magical beasts? In the Three Thousand Worlds, with their ability as Golden Immortals, they literally walked sideways! ¡°Many magical beasts are missing!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but there are already dozens missing. I have now summoned them all to Purgatory God Sword Sect!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai abruptly rose to his feet. Magical beasts were missing, silently and without trace! Even the Golden Immortals descending from the higher realms might not have been able to achieve this. The only one capable of such a deed would be the cursed Yan Heavenly Clan! ¡°Damn it, what is the Yan Heavenly Clan up to now?¡± ¡°Have any traces of them been found recently?¡± Although the Yan Heavenly Clan was hiding, their schemes never ceased. Indeed, it was disgusting. The disappearance of the mystical beasts must have been tied to them, a connection they should have made during their initial encounter in the Star Purgatory World! ¡°No traces have been found.¡± Yuan Chongwei shook his head, ¡°You¡¯ve been cultivating recently while the outside world remains the same; many Golden Immortals from the higher realms waited in the core area for half a day for you, then went off to look for the Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t find the Yan Heavenly Clan, but they did find quite a few Void Beasts.¡± ¡°However, the little bit of Star Soul from that side of the Void Beasts isn¡¯t nearly enough for those hundreds of Golden Immortals to share.¡± As Yuan Chongwei spoke, he kept shaking his head. He had thought that coming out of seclusion might allow him to catch up with this grand era, yet nearly a month had passed, and every day, aside from running around aimlessly with the gluttonous Monk, he had done nothing. He hadn¡¯t even fought! It infuriated him to no end! ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan is a big problem; we must deal with them thoroughly. I roughly know where they might appear¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and murmured. However, he soon realized something was amiss¨Cwhy were people looking at him so strangely? Especially Yuan Chongwei. ¡°Brother Jiang, why are you speaking as if you¡¯re leaking air?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Xiaobai, what¡¯s with your teeth? Did someone smash them?¡± Jiang Yu burst into laughter. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Say whatever you want, but don¡¯t mention my teeth!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Furious, Jiang Xiaobai charged and pinned the two down, giving them a good beating on the ground. Although they were beaten, they remained defiant and kept laughing, leaving Jiang Xiaobai utterly helpless. Absolutely infuriating! At that moment, Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou returned, hand in hand. They caught Jiang Xiaobai shouting with his mouth full of broken teeth and gasped in surprise, covering their mouths. ¡°Xiaobai, your teeth!¡± As they spoke, the two women also glanced at Ao Yan. Ao Yan was known for his fiery temper and for bullying Jiang Xiaobai effortlessly. Could it be that Jiang Xiaobai had been beaten up, losing his teeth in the process? Ao Yan held back a laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me; I didn¡¯t do it. Even if I were to bully him, I wouldn¡¯t go this far.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, so how did his teeth end up like this? Tsk tsk tsk, that broken Tiger Tooth, it¡¯s kind of cute, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nangong Wuyou laughed uncontrollably. This woman was inherently bold, utterly indifferent to the gaze of others. As she laughed boisterously, the flesh on her chest jiggled continuously. The other women present dimmed in expression. The youngest, Chen Yulu, couldn¡¯t help but look down at herself. Ah, comparisons do enrage people! How could they be so big! That shouldn¡¯t be possible! ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s not discuss my teeth anymore!¡± ¡°I, Mr. Jiang, have had enough!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Since everyone is here and our cultivation is more or less complete, let¡¯s get to work!¡± ¡°The great crisis posed by the Yan Heavenly Clan has not been resolved, and you¡¯re still in the mood to laugh here?¡± ¡°You can still laugh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai reprimanded them seriously and sternly. But to no avail, the more he did so, the more wildly they laughed! Chapter 1183 - Chapter 1183 Chapter 1183 Who Taught You to be Bad Chapter 1183: Chapter 1183: Who Taught You to be Bad? Chapter 1183: Chapter 1183: Who Taught You to be Bad? Purgatory God Sword Sect, inside the Sect Master¡¯s Hall. Qiao Nan Heng pursed his lips, slightly lowering his head, his shoulders shaking. Before him, Jiang Xiaobai had a dark expression on his face. ¡°Sect Master, what do you mean by this?¡± As he spoke, the words seemed to leak through the gaps in his teeth¡­ Phew! Finally, Qiao Nan Heng couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and burst out laughing. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face grew even darker. ¡°Are you laughing at me, Sect Master?¡± Still leaking air¡­ ¡°No¡­ I wasn¡¯t laughing at you, I just thought of something funny!¡± Qiao Nan Heng nodded earnestly, looking up at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth then turned his head away, unable to contain himself. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, what¡¯s so funny?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a forced smile. ¡°Um¡­ I was reminded of the funny things Yun Shen did as a child.¡± ¡°Bullshit, you¡¯re definitely laughing at me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raged, ¡°All I¡¯m missing are a few teeth, is that really worth mocking?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡­ as a Golden Immortal, why can¡¯t you regenerate your teeth? Use the power of the laws to reshape them!¡± Speaking of this made Jiang Xiaobai even more resentful. Damn it, if he could use the laws to reshape his teeth, would he really be exposing his gap-filled grin like this? The power of the law of time was still prevalent; as long as he didn¡¯t eliminate the remaining residual power of the laws, he couldn¡¯t restore his teeth! This was killing him! Meanwhile, Qiao Nan Heng just couldn¡¯t stop! The extreme handsomeness of Jiang Xiaobai, combined with his gap-toothed smile and the whistling sounds when he talked, created too much of a contrast. ¡°So you mean, if I were a bit uglier, you wouldn¡¯t laugh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued with a sarcastic smile. ¡°Pretty much.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai smeared his face and transformed into an ugly man full of facial blemishes! As a result, Qiao Nan Heng and the others burst out laughing! ¡°Change back, it¡¯s hideous!¡± Ao Yan chirped angrily, throwing a punch at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt disheveled by the wind, feeling like a clown. ¡°Enough already, what did you call me here for?¡± He went straight to the matter at hand. That damn fellow, wouldn¡¯t end it unless the topic was changed, right? But when it came to serious matters, Qiao Nan Heng also stopped his teasing attitude. ¡°Since you¡¯re going out, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± ¡°Yun Shen and Yun Nian have been missing for a long time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where they¡¯ve gone; I can only ask you to help look for them.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai also nodded. The Sect Master¡¯s two daughters had disappeared; as a disciple, how could he ignore it? Of course, he had to search for them! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master, if I have a chance, I will surely search!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly, then staring at Qiao Nan Heng¡¯s near-tearful expression, he coldly huffed, ¡°Is there anything else, Sect Master?¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing else.¡± Swish! Jiang Xiaobai promptly turned and left the place; damn, it was pure bullying! Not long after the group left the Sect Master¡¯s Hall, loud laughter could be heard coming from inside! Passing elders were all extremely curious. Hadn¡¯t the Sect Master been in low spirits lately due to his daughters¡¯ disappearance? How come he suddenly burst into such laughter¨Chad they been found? ¡­ ¡°I, Mr. Jiang, have warned repeatedly; no more making fun of me,¡± ¡°Otherwise, men will be beaten down and women will get their butts spanked!¡± In the midst of the void, Jiang Xiaobai sternly rebuked. At this point, it did not matter what Ao Yan thought; anyone who dared make trouble would get their butt spanked! Everyone was holding their breath, their expressions solemn. Only Ao Yan had a smile on her face. ¡°Fine, despite being drafty, it looks quite appealing and is rather convenient.¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± Yan¡¯er, you weren¡¯t like this before. How have you become so bold? Who has led you astray! Huh? Jiang Xiaobai instinctively looked towards Nangong Wuyou, only to see the woman avoiding eye contact. Nice! During the days of his secluded cultivation, something he didn¡¯t know about must have happened! In fact, there were many things he didn¡¯t know about¡­ ¡°Brother Jiang, how should we develop from here? We surely can¡¯t keep wandering like this?¡± ¡°Or should we just go through the passage into the Upper Realm?¡± Yuan Chongwei rubbed his head and said. He felt like he was quite useless at the moment, nothing compared to Jiang Xiaobai. Otherwise, might as well just go up there. Jiang Xiaobai calmly shook his head: ¡°There¡¯s no rush to go to the Upper Realm, we need to handle two things right now.¡± ¡°Find the Yan Heavenly Clan, deal with the lenticular space.¡± ¡°Both are the biggest scourges in the Three Thousand Worlds, and we¡¯re destined to develop in the Upper Realm, aren¡¯t you content to stay in the Three Thousand Worlds for another hundred years?¡± ¡°It would be a waste of time. But, we can¡¯t let anything go wrong in the Three Thousand Worlds, can you understand that?¡± The crowd nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the lenticular space first, with our current strength, taking on those spaces will be a joke.¡± ¡°The battlefield outside the domains has gathered a cluster of lenticular spaces; it¡¯s the biggest threat and must be dealt with swiftly!¡± ¡°By doing this, we can also save quite a bit of strength.¡± Immediately, the crowd tore through space, rushing toward the battlefield¡¯s core area. This area was sealed off by many Taiyi Golden Immortals from the Upper Realm. When Jiang Xiaobai and others arrived, they were instantly noticed. Good grief, regardless of what these Taiyi Golden Immortals were doing at the moment, they all dropped everything and rushed toward the core area! This is an opportunity, this is strength, not to be missed! If you can¡¯t grab it by force, then just tag along! If you can¡¯t even tag along, then nobody gets to play. Directly allow someone bigger to forcefully intervene! If everyone loses happiness, then there is no happiness, putting everyone back at the same starting line. At once, the crowd surged in. Everyone wanted to get in! But the entrance was fixed. A large group of Taiyi Golden Immortals was jammed at the entrance, cursing loudly and even coming to blows¡­ While Jiang Xiaobai and others had already entered the largest of those lenticular spaces. Joking aside, Jiang Xiaobai knew very well that people were waiting outside. Once a group enters, it means dividing up the rewards of the Heavenly Dao, a conclusion he had already reached. The rewards of the Heavenly Dao are fixed. With such a large lenticular space, these are the fixed rewards shared by all. Hundreds of people flooding in, how much could come to him? Any action taken earns a reward, not based on the amount of effort! ¡­ Meanwhile, at the end of the Celestial Void Path. There was a huge bronze gate. Looking up, it was boundless, seemingly piercing the entire void from top to bottom! And in front of the gate, there was a lenticular space as large as a mountain range! Gu Ning, holding the Innate Demon Subduing Sword, coldly watched that space. This is the biggest trouble on the Celestial Path today, and the source of all evil! Hum! Meanwhile, countless crimson humanoid creatures burrowed out from the lenticular space. Their aura was boundlessly domineering! Surrounded by laws not of this world! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sure enough, they were Daluo Golden Immortals! Tens of Daluo Golden Immortals! ¡°Damn it, woman, how long do you intend to oppose us?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao does not accommodate us; isn¡¯t it enough that we survive in the lenticular space?¡± ¡°Do you really need to pursue us to the death?¡± Chapter 1184 - Chapter 1184 Chapter 1184 How Do You Know Its Not Me Who Chapter 1184: Chapter 1184: How Do You Know It¡¯s Not Me Who Schemed? Chapter 1184: Chapter 1184: How Do You Know It¡¯s Not Me Who Schemed? Gu Ning was indeed icy. As she looked at the numerous Daluo Golden Immortals in front of her, her facial expression did not change at all. She simply swept them with a cold glance and swung the Inherent Demon-Suppressing Sword in her hand. Hum! The sword light swept across the sky, and the sword qi lasted for all eternity. The laws of dozens of Daluo seemed like toys in front of Gu Ning¡¯s sword. They were unworthy of mention. She easily tore them apart as if she was crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! The sword light even pierced through the crowd and poured into the eldritch space! Boom! There was a continual roar inside, with never-ending thunder. Yet, as the eldritch space did not conform to this heavenly path, it only rumbled from within. On the outside, nothing could be discerned. Roar! Suddenly, a roar came from the abyss, as if an ancient behemoth was burrowing out of a fierce swamp. Immediately after, a head as large as a planet emerged. It had eight purple-red eyes! The creature, in no way befitting its scarlet appearance, had its eight pairs of eyes glaring intently at Gu Ning, and its gaping maw roared madly. Seeing this, Gu Ning¡¯s face still showed no emotion. She raised her hand and delivered a sword strike! The sword light shone, piercing straight through the giant skull. The behemoth paused for a moment in astonishment, then turned to ash, scattering upon the Immortal Path. Immediately afterward, Gu Ning raised her eyebrows and suddenly looked to her side. A dark-skinned old man was seen, bearing a smile while gazing at Gu Ning. ¡°Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± Gu Ning said coldly, ¡°Your clan¡¯s schemes have spanned hundreds of thousands of years, for this?¡± As she spoke, she pointed to the dissipating body of the behemoth with the Inherent Demon-Suppressing Sword in her hand. The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan smiled mildly. ¡°Young lady, that¡¯s not how you should speak. In your presence, they may be nothing, but in the Three Thousand Worlds, they are already invincible beings!¡± ¡°Our clan¡¯s schemes, the calculations of others, mean nothing in the face of true power, but¡­¡± Suddenly, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan changed his tone, ¡°How do you know this is not part of my scheme?¡± Gu Ning narrowed her eyes. The next moment, unknown changes occurred in the Immortal Path, causing it to quake suddenly. Then, countless eldritch spaces emerged from the void! Even Gu Ning was taken aback by such a sight. She realized something was amiss, and immediately wanted to take action against the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan. However, all the surrounding eldritch spaces seemed to be under control, encircling and trapping her within. Eldritch spaces, not belonging to the heavenly path yet born from it. No matter how terrifying Gu Ning¡¯s attacks were, she could not break them! Boom! The sword light struck the eldritch spaces fiercely, and was then devoured, dissipated, finally causing not even a ripple. ¡°You are very powerful, likely a strong being who survived from that era.¡± ¡°But my Yan Heavenly Clan has calculated for more than just hundreds of thousands of years¨Cit¡¯s been a million years!¡± ¡°You too are a part of my Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s schemes!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The third elder laughed wildly as countless eldritch spaces instantly enveloped Gu Ning. Boom boom boom! Violent attacks erupted wildly, yet these methods were nothing against the eldritch spaces. At that moment, Gu Ning seemed to have realized something. A smile formed on her lips. She calmly sat down, surrounded by the multitude of eldritch spaces. The third elder, who could see through the eldritch spaces, furrowed his brows in confusion. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you panicking?¡± ¡°Even if you have the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor, what of it? What of it if you¡¯re above an Immortal Emperor? You¡¯ll never escape from this enclosure, and your own cultivation will be slowly devoured!¡± The Third Elder sneered. He did not see the panicked expression on Gu Ning¡¯s face, nor her flustered demeanor. It irked him greatly! Even now, by what right? ¡°Ignorant.¡± Gu Ning said indifferently, ¡°Just watch, your little schemes are nothing in front of a true player.¡± ¡°Heh, arrogant. I¡¯d like to see how long you can keep that up.¡± The Third Elder scoffed, ¡°You think I can¡¯t see everything? All your plans revolve around Jiang Xiaobai, right?¡± ¡°Sadly, Jiang Xiaobai, he won¡¯t even be able to reach the path of immortality; he will die on the battlefield beyond the realms.¡± ¡°Since you won¡¯t let my Yan Heavenly Clan live, then this world has no need to exist!¡± With a snort, the Third Elder¡¯s face started to twitch. Whether out of fury or something else. Suddenly, behind him on the Path of Immortality, a huge, disgusting meatball appeared. The meatball was covered in countless tiny tentacles, continuously contracting all the prism spaces on the Path of Immortality. What were once prism spaces the size of a walnut, a fist, even the size of a human head, were gradually being brought together. At the same time, a middle-aged man clad in crimson walked out of the enormous prism space outside the Gate of Immortality. But upon closer examination, you could see the crimson light on this man was much weaker than that of other crimson beings. There was even a sense that he was transforming into a cultivator from one of the three thousand worlds! Seeing this scene, Gu Ning, who was trapped inside, trembled slightly. ¡°So many years have passed, your calculations are about to succeed?¡± Gu Ning murmured to herself. But she wasn¡¯t panicking at all. With Jiang Xiaobai there, all of this was nothing. The alien species within these prism spaces would never comprehend the breadth of dreams, thoughts, and the eons of crossing that Jiang Xiaobai had undertaken! ¡°Third Elder, you set everything in motion, but in the end, you still need the likes of us to lend a hand.¡± ¡°Your Yan Heavenly Clan is still too weak!¡± ¡°I told you back then, we shouldn¡¯t have left the Path of Immortality, but you wouldn¡¯t stop, and now, a minor nobody has destroyed it all!¡± The crimson man wore a mocking smile. But the Third Elder didn¡¯t care, ¡°No matter, the destruction of the three thousand worlds is the last link.¡± ¡°My Yan Heavenly Clan has not completely lost!¡± With that, he looked at the prism spaces behind him, now being drawn together, his face wearing a fierce grin, a contorted expression! The three thousand worlds, go die! The next moment, those tiny prism spaces under the control of the meatball actually began to merge! Such a bizarre scene chilled Gu Ning¡¯s heart. ¡°I hope your legs don¡¯t go weak when you see these things¡­¡± Gu Ning murmured. ¡­ On the battlefield beyond the realms, in the Core area. Jiang Xiaobai and the others easily purified the largest prism space! The rewards from the Heavenly Dao were still immense and exhilarating. Everyone luxuriously enjoyed the enhancement. Yuan Chongwei and the others were also constantly amazed. It was only Brother Jiang who had the means to provide such a method of enhancement. ¡°This is too thrilling, just walking around and throwing a few punches, and our strength increases like this!¡± Jiang Yu excitedly looked at his fists, but then paused and turned to Ao Cheng beside him. ¡°Strange, you¡¯ve been cultivating with Jiang Xiaobai like this, how come you¡¯re still a Celestial Immortal, not even a Golden Immortal?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Cheng¡¯s face immediately filled with black lines! Damn it, are we never going to drop this matter about my realm? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai paid no mind to their playful bickering. He was looking towards the distance. There, many Daluo Golden Immortals who had come from higher realms were getting restless. Greed shone through their eyes! Chapter 1185 - Chapter 1185 Chapter 1185 Jiang Xiaobais Heart is Truly Dark Chapter 1185: Chapter 1185: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Heart is Truly Dark Chapter 1185: Chapter 1185: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Heart is Truly Dark These Taiyi Golden Immortals were eyeing Jiang Xiaobai and his group like a pack of hungry wolves. Nowadays, not many spirits of the planet could be found, and the only advantage was the reward from the Heavens¡¯ Path they received for following Jiang Xiaobai into the Prismatic Space. Anyway, they were almost like rogues. ¡°Unless you, Jiang Xiaobai, kill them all, wherever you go, they will follow!¡± In such a situation, Jiang Xiaobai was helpless. He indeed wanted to kill them all, but it was not realistic! Unless he could set up the Slaying Immortal Sword Formation right now, there was no way to trap these high-level experts from the upper realm. Instead, it would only bring greater resentment. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t afraid of having too many enemies; after all, he had been targeted by the whole world before! But now, he really didn¡¯t want to waste the Slaying Immortal Sword Formation on these riff-raffs! The Slaying Immortal Sword Formation was reserved for the Daluo! In his eyes, the Taiyi Golden Immortals already posed no danger; who knows, he might even have the chance to trap and kill some of them after entering the Prismatic Space! ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, are you perhaps wishing to follow me into the Prismatic Space for some benefits?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted towards those in front of him. The numerous Taiyi Golden Immortals did not utter a word, but their gazes said it all. The rewards of the Heavens¡¯ Path were already the best opportunity available! Even a minor reward from the Heavens¡¯ Path was more useful than ten or more spirits of the planet! Keep in mind that many among them were beings who could no longer advance a single step. Utilizing the spirits of the planet to absorb energy required significant effort, and might not necessarily lead to any improvement. At this level, what one needs to improve is the comprehension of laws, which requires talent. It could be said that without talent, reaching the Golden Immortal stage is the limit. It¡¯s only through sheer fortune that one becomes a Taiyi Golden Immortal! However, the rewards of the Heavens¡¯ Path aren¡¯t about making sense; no matter how talented you are, what is meant for you will be given to you! It¡¯s like you don¡¯t want to eat, but the Heavens¡¯ Path forcibly feeds you. Who could stand this? Does it feel good? Quite good, but somehow it feels a bit awkward. But without a doubt, everyone was determined to follow Jiang Xiaobai into the Prismatic Space for the rewards. No one answered. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t ask further; as long as he went in, these people would follow. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I don¡¯t know why, but there have been some issues with the Prismatic Space recently; it¡¯s extremely dangerous inside,¡± he said. ¡°I have no objections if you want to follow me in. After all, it¡¯s not my personal domain.¡± ¡°But if you encounter any dangers within and something happens, don¡¯t blame me, Jiang Xiaobai, for not warning you in advance!¡± Jiang Xiaobai then chuckled. The greedy Monk Ao Yuan and others immediately understood that Jiang Xiaobai was planning to set up another trap inside! The Taiyi Golden Immortals from the upper realm also understood this, but they didn¡¯t care. The Prismatic Space was so vast, couldn¡¯t they just avoid running into any trouble? Once inside, a casual move by any one of them could lead to a reward from the Heavens¡¯ Path. This was an overt scheme! Both parties thus stood off at a distance, and after a long while, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly led the crowd into a randomly chosen Prismatic Space. Seeing this, the other Taiyi Golden Immortals also swarmed in! They were too eager for the rewards of the Heavens¡¯ Path to miss this opportunity! Fearful of being a step late and missing out on everything! Meanwhile, on the Immortal Path, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan retracted his vacant gaze, a cold smile playing on his lips as he looked toward the area enclosed by Prismatic Space. ¡°Miss, even though you are powerful against the odds, not to mention in these three thousand worlds, you are a top-notcher even in the realm of Earth Immortals,¡± he said. ¡°But can you escape now? Can you save Jiang Xiaobai?¡± The Third Elder laughed with a cold sneer. Gu Ning simply glanced at him before she continued to close her eyes and rest her spirit. She seemed unfazed, but through her own methods, she was already keeping a watchful eye on Jiang Xiaobai. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a cold shiver down her spine. ¡°This guy¡­ has such a dark heart!¡± At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai was leading his group, hidden within the darkness of the polyhedral space. Using Qiongyu¡¯s darkness law, they were actually hard to detect in this place! The laws of the heavens within the polyhedral space differed from those outside, and regardless of the cultivators¡¯ power, once inside, their psychic range would shrink, and their precision would suffer greatly. In such circumstances, this truly was the best concealment! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what are you waiting for like this?¡± Ao Yuan was puzzled, ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to trick someone? How can you set a trap if you hide?¡± ¡°Huh? How do you know I¡¯m going to trick someone?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled. At that moment, everyone rolled their eyes. ¡°I know what kind of fart you¡¯re going to let out just by the way you shift your butt, really. If you¡¯re going to trick someone, just do it¨Cwhy pretend to be so noble and righteous?¡± Ao Yuan snorted, ¡°Have you ever tricked only a few people?¡± ¡°Hiss, are you dissatisfied? If so, let¡¯s have a showdown!¡± A hint of sword intent faintly emerged from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body. This surge of sword intent left everyone feeling confused and alarmed. How did he manage to infuse such a multitude of law powers within his sword intent? Qiongyu, who also had a talent for the sword, was the most shocked. Fusion of laws was something only a Taiyi Golden Immortal could achieve. Could it be that Jiang Xiaobai had already comprehended a complete and integral law? For a moment, everyone was inwardly amazed. This being was too monstrously talented! ¡°Humph, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. I won¡¯t fight you; it¡¯s pointless,¡± Ao Yuan retorted with a twisted mouth. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai gave a mysterious smile, ¡°Ao Yuan, what if I could trick half of them to death? How about letting me be your elder brother then?¡± ¡°WTF, you¡¯re still thinking about this? Can you be a bit more ambitious? Why insist on being my elder brother?¡± Ao Yuan scolded, ¡°Let me say it again, you¡¯re not qualified to be my elder brother¡­ unless¡­¡± ¡°Oh, unless what? Let¡¯s hear it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai was intrigued. Ao Yuan smiled cryptically, ¡°Unless you can defeat a Daluo, beat one and I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my elder brother, with heaven and earth as witnesses, and everyone here watching, with absolutely no falsehood!¡± No sooner had he made this proposal than Jiang Xiaobai suddenly slapped Ao Yuan on the head. ¡°Done, I¡¯ll definitely be the elder brother!¡± Ao Yuan didn¡¯t make a sound, but his heart was filled with quiet laughter. Could you, a mere mortal, contend with a Daluo? You might have stood a chance with that treasure in hand, but do you still possess it? If you truly had it, you would have brought it out and stirred up trouble long ago! Ao Yuan was no fool; he knew the Seal of the Gods was exceedingly terrifying. But Jiang Xiaobai could certainly only use it with restrictions; otherwise, he would have wreaked havoc just by relying on a single treasure, becoming invincible in the world with it alone. Meanwhile, many Taiyi Golden Immortals had already entered the fray. They were all still very self-satisfied. After all, wasn¡¯t each and every one who managed to cultivate to the level of a Taiyi Golden Immortal thick-skinned? Knowing there was an opportunity, they would even kowtow to seize it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These were the individuals who truly understood the law of the survival of the fittest! After entering, they immediately began searching for those crimson creatures, aiming to kill a few to show their strength. They were confident that when the polyhedral space was purified, they would not miss out on the rewards from heaven! Unfortunately, all of these developments were being keenly observed by Jiang Xiaobai, who was hidden from view. Indistinct sword qi began to appear behind him. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll use you guys as my practice targets!¡± Chapter 1186 - Chapter 1186 Chapter 1186 The Chrysanthemum Monster Chapter 1186: Chapter 1186: The Chrysanthemum Monster! Chapter 1186: Chapter 1186: The Chrysanthemum Monster! Sword Realm of Ten Thousand Paths, Jiang Xiaobai really wanted to see how well his recent research measured up. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to take down some early-stage Taiyi Golden Immortals. Even those who had comprehended two kinds of Dark laws should be manageable. With that in mind, he had Qiongyu wrap everyone up in the Dark law and slowly follow suit. ¡°Hmph, others may fall into traps, but nobody can trap me, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°This time, let¡¯s see if your chrysanthemums are safe!¡± A cold sneer formed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. These Taiyi Golden Immortals thought they could just ride on his coattails and reap the rewards? How could that be possible? If he didn¡¯t make these people¡¯s butts hurt, he might as well not be called Jiang! Soon, the allied forces of Taiyi Golden Immortals had found a few crimson creatures and slapped them to death with ease! However, these crimson creatures would slowly reassemble afterward. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered to absorb the fragments, continually holding back Xiaohulu and Yuanyin from acting rashly. Before long, many Taiyi Golden Immortals had let their guards down, truly believing Jiang Xiaobai was rapidly clearing out the space of crimson creatures. And at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai saw his opportunity! ¡°Go!¡± With a low command, the Sword Realm of Ten Thousand Paths unfurled invisibly. Countless sword energies, shrouded by the Dark law, weaved through the pitch-black prism space. Unnoticed by all! Puchi puchi! Suddenly, two guys clutched their butts, their faces contorting fiercely. ¡°Damn it, who stealth attacked me!¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, Li Niuma, was it you? Among everyone here, only you and I have a grudge!¡± The sudden roars of the two startled the many Taiyi Golden Immortals. Everyone looked around blankly. What the hell are you talking about? Who messed with you guys! Seeing that no one responded for a while, the two who were stealth attacked by Jiang Xiaobai grew even more enraged. ¡°Bastard, you dare to act but not own up, huh? Li Niuma, I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡± ¡°To lay hands on my chrysanthemum, this is unbearable!¡± In an instant, the man rushed toward Li Niuma with one hand clutching his butt and the other hand gripping his long sword. The man named Li Niuma was also dumbfounded. Knock it off! I haven¡¯t done anything, why come at me? Such a reason is just too damn low! Without any hesitation, the two began to brawl right then and there. Instantly, everyone stepped back, and the scene grew chaotic. Just then, several more puchi sounds were heard. A few more guys clutched their butts and screamed. Everyone panicked! They all covered their butts with their hands, and at that moment, suspicious glares were exchanged with everyone nearby. They were now suspecting each person! ¡°What¡¯s going on, is there someone launching stealth attacks?¡± ¡°The person doing stealth attacks, come out! You¡¯re out of your mind, right now we are all here for the heavenly rewards!¡± ¡°Wait, that person probably thinks we will share the rewards, that¡¯s why they acted!¡± Once this was said, everyone¡¯s heart raced. After one experience, they also began to understand that it seemed the Way of Heaven is fair; the rewards for a single prism space were to be divided equally among all! One more person meant a little less reward for each when divided! That kinda makes sense! Everyone had a sudden realization! ¡°Damn it, who¡¯s the culprit, stand out and face me!¡± A husky man roared angrily, a late-stage Taiyi Golden Immortal who had comprehended two complete laws! He was considered a superior figure among the many Taiyi Golden Immortals! But no one stepped forward. Are you kidding? The attacker wasn¡¯t even among them, how could anyone possibly step forward? And Jiang Xiaobai, hidden in the shadows, was baffled. This works too? He immediately took interest and disguised himself through his techniques while letting his Purple Sky Divine Spirit suppress his own divine spirit¡¯s aura. Before Ao Yan and the others could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already rushed out of the range shrouded by the dark domain. He quietly wormed his way into the crowd. Seeing this scene, Ao Yan and the others were already baffled. Only Qiongyu thought of something, and the corners of her mouth began to twitch. At this moment, many experts from the upper realms were still suspicious of each other, confronting one another. For a time, none of them had noticed. Jiang Xiaobai observed for a while, then suddenly changed his voice and shouted. ¡°Damn it, not coming out, huh, if you don¡¯t come out, we¡¯re going to fight!¡± Straight away, he darted to another side, continuing to hide in the crowd and yell. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your problem, we are all respected figures in the upper realm, how could we do such things?¡± ¡°Bullshit, throwing a brick into a kennel, the one that barks the loudest is the one that got hit, I think you¡¯re the one causing trouble!¡± ¡°You damned bastard, what nonsense, say that again if you dare!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your dog that did this!¡± ¡°Good God, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Bring it on, I¡¯m not scared of you!¡± Boom! A sword light emerged, striking fiercely into the crowd. The sword light wasn¡¯t strong, merely at the early stages of Taiyi, and the crowd easily defended against it together. But the outrage could not be contained! I didn¡¯t do anything, just watched the commotion, and you¡¯re attacking me? ¡°Damn, the guy in front is looking to die?¡± one person bellowed. Suddenly, a shrill roar came from beside him, ¡°Brothers, charge, they attacked first, we must retaliate.¡± Another sword light smashed over. In no time, the scene became incredibly chaotic! Taiyi Golden Immortals also have their pride, how could they tolerate this? You attack, okay, we¡¯re tearing all pretense then, now it¡¯s my turn! Next, without Jiang Xiaobai needing to stir up trouble in the crowd, many hot-tempered individuals started fighting! What a thrill! The melee among Taiyi Golden Immortals was intense, with laws flying chaotically and incessant booming sounds. The inside of the polyhedral space was even shaking a bit. Even a crimson creature not far away burrowed out, watching curiously with its eyes. What are you doing? The chaos was due to the hot-tempered people, of course, many were rational. The polyhedral space is different from the outside world, filled with trickery. People minded their own business, quickly retreating. At this moment, Gu Nan of the War God Sect, leading the group with a deep frown, kept searching for something in the crowd. He soon saw a despicable figure, piercing a cultivator¡¯s behind with a long sword! In an instant, Gu Nan¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai causing the trouble, he¡¯s hiding in the crowd!¡± The many Taiyi Golden Immortals who were fighting desperately came to their senses and stopped their hands. Just as one person stopped, Jiang Xiaobai stabbed him in the behind. Everyone saw it with their own eyes! Jiang Xiaobai, holding Yuanhong, had an awkward look on his face. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been spotted?¡± The crowd was fuming! Goodness, are we being played for fools? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The expert whose behind was pierced roared furiously, turning around with a sword strike. Clang! Jiang Xiaobai easily blocked it, then he quickly retreated while simultaneously, Ao Yan and the others emerged from the realm of darkness, gathering around him. ¡°Since we¡¯ve been discovered, there¡¯s no point in hiding anymore.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start by taking you down!¡± ¡°Myriad Sword Domain!¡± Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Accompanied by a roar, countless sword glows erupted from Jiang Xiaobai, spreading outwards in all directions. Clang clang clang! In a moment, the sound of metal striking rang out incessantly, interspersed with numerous wretched screams. ¡°To those who thought they could take advantage of me, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± ¡°Enjoy it well!¡± Chapter 1187 - Chapter 1187 Chapter 1187 Prism Space Mutation Chapter 1187: Chapter 1187: Prism Space Mutation Chapter 1187: Chapter 1187: Prism Space Mutation For a moment, sword beams were densely packed, blocking out the sun! The darkness of the prismatic space provided cover for these sword beams, making the attacks hard for many to detect! These were sword beams infused with considerable amounts of the power of laws; a mere early stage Taiyi Golden Immortal couldn¡¯t withstand them at all! Screams were incessant, some were pierced through the chest, others through the glabella. In an instant, at least a hundred Taiyi Golden Immortals had died. ¡°Son of a bitch, Jiang Xiaobai, are you trying to annihilate everyone?¡± The crowd cursed angrily. But Jiang Xiaobai just sneered relentlessly, ¡°The opportunity of the prismatic space is mine; you all want a share without doing anything, is there such a good thing under heaven?¡± ¡°You are the shameless ones; is it wrong for me to protect my treasures?¡± ¡°You!¡± The crowd struggled to fend off the attacks, frantically retreating. Barely escaping the realm of ten thousand sword beams, nearly two hundred out of several hundred Golden Immortals had died! Gu Nan was also covered in wounds, his face fierce and ghastly. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re digging your own grave!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, if I report this to the upper realm right now, countless masters will descend, and you won¡¯t get even a bit of the heavenly benefit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. ¡°You bitch, have you really no shame? Jealous of my treasures, just say it. What, if you can¡¯t have them, you want me to lose them too?¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯m not afraid of you. If you dare, let the Daluo Golden Immortals come down, I¡¯ll slaughter one for each that comes!¡± ¡°Have you all forgotten the scroll that once hung above my head?¡± Jiang Xiaobai threatened. But nobody took him seriously. ¡°That treasure is indeed powerful, capable of easily slaying Daluos, but can you use it again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a simple thing; otherwise, would you resort to such despicable means to cause trouble?¡± ¡°Do you think we are fools?¡± Gu Nan gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s negotiate. We¡¯ll solve all the prismatic spaces in the three thousand worlds together, share the divine rewards, and then we promise to no longer ascend to the upper realm, and help you find traces of the Yan Heavenly Clan, how about that?¡± That remark indeed hit the nail on the head. Nowadays, everyone knew the Yan Heavenly Clan was major trouble, having been madly searching for them, but to no avail! But if Jiang Xiaobai really agreed, what would a hundred years matter? The rewards from so many prismatic spaces were enough for them to enjoy! ¡°How about it? This is a very good condition, right? The Yan Heavenly Clan, this big trouble, must be eradicated!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai remain silent, Gu Nan felt hopeful, ¡°In such a situation, if it weren¡¯t for our inability to find the Yan Heavenly Clan, we wouldn¡¯t even follow you. They are our common enemy; they have to be eradicated!¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained silent. He suddenly thought of a plan. What would happen if he really kept these people here? For a moment, both parties ceased their actions. The heavenly reward was too tempting; many Taiyi Golden Immortals did not want to miss out on it. Just then, the prismatic space suddenly vibrated. An indescribable weird rule power diffused throughout the space, and amidst the confusion of everyone, they suddenly heard countless roars coming from the abyss! Roar! It was like a bell sound, as if coming from ancient times, traveling through time and space. A furious roar made everyone tremble, the roar even shaking the laws around everyone. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looked up, disbelievingly staring into the distance. The little gourd in the system space was excitedly flying around! Through the message it conveyed, Jiang Xiaobai knew that direction was swarmed by countless crimson creatures rushing towards them! This is unscientific! How could such a small prismatic space contain such a vast number of crimson creatures? Yan Heavenly Clan! ¡°Damn it, still making trouble, aren¡¯t you? Relying on the fact that I don¡¯t know where you are, you bully me secretly?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. The situation had become serious! As expected, the next moment, the roaring sound approached, and the growling became sharply piercing. What everyone saw was a surge of crimson tide. It rushed over, covering the sky and the earth! ¡°Damn, how could this be, so many crimson creatures.¡± ¡°Run, Daluo, there¡¯s Daluo!¡± ¡°What, the level of Daluo Golden Immortal, that¡¯s impossible, this prismatic space is just¡­ ah!¡± That person didn¡¯t even finish his sentence when a crimson tentacle pierced through the space and impaled his chest. The entire person visibly turned into a mummified corpse at a speed visible to the naked eye! The scene was incredibly eerie! In a split second, everyone realized, and their minds harbored only one thought. Escape! Daluo Golden Immortals were not something they could handle, a mere wave of their hand could annihilate them all! Hum! Just then, an even stranger set of special laws arrived. Everyone felt as if they had lost all connection with the outside world. They couldn¡¯t escape at all now! ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Gu Nan turned pale, his eyes despairingly watching the crimson tide before him. The consequence of not being able to escape was only one, to be overwhelmed and devoured by these crimson creatures. ¡°Xiaobai, what should we do?¡± Ao Yan also approached Jiang Xiaobai nervously, the crimson tide already pressing close, ready to reach them in the next instant. ¡°What else can we do, of course we fight!¡± ¡°Without risking our lives, none of us can escape!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth and looked towards the central area of the tide, where the aura of a Daluo Golden Immortal was circulating. ¡°Ao Yuan, remember this, if I kill Daluo, you have to acknowledge me as your big brother!¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai rushed out like a cannonball. Ao Yuan was dumbfounded while transforming into a dragon. ¡°Hey, I said you have to rely on your own strength, not by using treasures, using treasures is cheating, I won¡¯t recognize that!¡± Ao Yan also transformed into a golden dragon, her huge dragon eyes filled with boundless killing intent! Perhaps, this was the most dangerous situation she and Jiang Xiaobai had ever faced. She had already sensed more than three Daluo auras! Right now, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have the ¡°heavenly books¡±! ¡°Xiaobai, I¡¯m with you!¡± With a dragon roar, Ao Yan rolled through the pitch-black space, transforming into golden light and charging towards the tide. The dragon¡¯s majestic power descended, an ancient suppressive force. The dragon bloodline¡¯s unique strong moves, merely with their dragon power, could restrain their enemies! Roar! Amidst the roaring, black clouds formed behind Ao Yan, and golden lightning struck down. The dragon claws tore through space, obliterating tens of thousands of crimson creatures wherever they passed! The dragon tail swept across, unleashing boundless power, exploding like a planet, creating a void in the crimson tide right on the spot! Qiongyu, Nangong Wuyou, and others did not show any sign of retreat, even if their power was insufficient, but they could still manage to resist for a while! Ao Yuan coldly swept a glance over Gu Nan and others, his disdain evident. ¡°A bunch of useless trash, even at my level as a Golden Immortal, I¡¯d know to fight for my life, and you Taiyi don¡¯t even have the courage to make a move?¡± ¡°The words ¡®Taiyi¡¯ have made you lose all face!¡± For a moment, many Taiyi experts¡¯ faces turned awkwardly red. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Nan clenched his teeth. ¡°We cannot be cowardly, in such a situation only by risking our lives can we survive, relying on Jiang Xiaobai and the others alone won¡¯t hold them back!¡± While speaking, Gu Nan finally crushed a token! The token was filled with a special power, like a miracle, forcefully breaking through the special seals of the prismatic space. A message, formed by the highest rules, penetrated countless spaces, reaching the Upper Realm War God Sect! Chapter 1188 - Chapter 1188 Chapter 1188 The Four Swords of Zhu Xian Chapter 1188: Chapter 1188: The Four Swords of Zhu Xian Chapter 1188: Chapter 1188: The Four Swords of Zhu Xian Jiang Xiaobai charged into the crimson tidal wave at this moment. The myriad sword domains around him were displayed to their fullest extent. Of course, he had narrowed the range. Only by doing so could he bring the sword domain¡¯s power to its peak, where each sword qi was capable of slaying a Taiyi Golden Immortal that had comprehended two laws. Not only that, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s false thunder was raging, and the sky filled with lightning engulfed the crimson tidal wave in front of him. ¡°Heavenly Craftsmanship Fire!¡± Jiang Xiaobai spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, and flames blossomed, lighting up the entire crimson tidal wave. He even activated ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± put on the Killer Ring, and donned the title of Hundred Men Slayer! Firepower exploded! ¡°Myriad God Slaying Swords!¡± With a sweeping strike, the black and red sword radiance mixed with golden light effortlessly bisected the crimson creatures in front of him. At the same time, the little gourd had already drilled out of the storage space. It was thrilled to the extreme. Goodness, it had never been so well-fed before! It sucked up the shattered crimson fragments desperately. Roar! In the chaos of the battlefield, a one-eyed giant bull, big as a small hill, turned its attention to Jiang Xiaobai. This was the strength of a Daluo Golden Immortal! Its four hooves moved, and with its head lowered, it directly charged at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was nearly scared witless. This was a Daluo Golden Immortal! ¡°Myriad God Slaying Swords!¡± With all his might, he launched a strike. It was like a volcano that had been building for a thousand years and finally erupted; wherever it passed, even the space of this polyhedral realm started to rip apart, with numerous white cracks emerging and spreading. It was like a radiance of extreme whiteness, illuminating the entire darkness. Such power would mean certain death for a Taiyi Golden Immortal! But the one-eyed giant bull didn¡¯t care at all, without the slightest fluctuation or leakage of power. It rammed Jiang Xiaobai so brazenly that when the sword radiance struck its head, it disappeared without a trace, as if a clay ox had entered the sea! Boom! The waves of energy that leaked out even crushed many of the surrounding crimson creatures to dust! The one-eyed giant bull, unfazed by any obstruction, continued its charge toward Jiang Xiaobai without stopping. Jiang Xiaobai was so shocked he almost cursed aloud. ¡°Damn it, Slaying Immortal Sword Array!¡± This thing, it couldn¡¯t be stopped! Buzz! The crimson halo enveloped the entire battlefield, leaving no one able to escape or hide! This Sword Array was naturally not the regular version; Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t afford that price. But it was enough to slay a Daluo Golden Immortal! Boom! In an instant, countless crimson swords appeared in the path of the one-eyed giant bull¡¯s charge. This time, it stopped. The sword array formed by long swords forcefully held it in place, its power comparable to that of a Daluo! And the one-eyed giant bull, like a simpleton, couldn¡¯t breach the defense and insisted on getting through! It was actually taking on the sword array! ¡°Knock it off, I can¡¯t believe this!¡± ¡°Burst for me!¡± Boom! In a flash, thousands of red sword shadows erupted, piercing through all the crimson creatures! Anything that was struck turned to pieces. Yu Hong no longer needed to attack, joining the little gourd in desperately absorbing the red ocean. Thus, the entire crimson ocean dissipated, leaving only four figures behind. All of them were Daluo Golden Immortals! Ao Yan and Ao Yuan and the others were all astonished; Ao Yan¡¯s eyes changed when she looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You, how many tricks do you have up your sleeve? How come every desperate situation seems like nothing in front of you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai boasted with a smile, ¡°If not, killing your husband wouldn¡¯t be so easy.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ve said it, if you don¡¯t kill a Daluo with your own power, I won¡¯t acknowledge it,¡± Ao Yuan snorted. Witnessing the formidable power of the sword formation, everyone relaxed a bit. Daluo could definitely be slain! But it wasn¡¯t an absolute relaxation, after all, there were as many as four Daluo Golden Immortals. If they joined forces to attack and the sword formation couldn¡¯t withstand it and collapsed, that would be their death! Jiang Xiaobai ignored Ao Yuan¡¯s disdain and just watched coldly at the four Daluo Golden Immortal crimson beings before him. ¡°This thing, I¡¯ve been saving it for the Yan Heavenly Clan, you really make me uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Using it on you is simply a waste!¡± ¡°This debt, must be repaid fiercely!¡± ¡°Slaying Immortal Swords, arise!¡± As Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words fell, the four swords hidden in the four positions of the sword formation began to reveal themselves. Just a glance was enough to feel the overwhelming stench of blood, a power that made everyone¡¯s hearts skip a beat. What treasure could possess such might? The Slaying Immortal Sword, the Slaying Saint Sword, the Ensnaring Immortal Sword, and the Ending Immortal Sword slowly levitated. Each unique, yet seemingly one and the same! Their presence was endlessly terrifying, as if they could split heaven and earth, shred the eternal past! A slight tremor, and endless space within the sword formation shattered. Ao Yan and the others were terrified momentarily. If these four swords couldn¡¯t kill a Daluo, it would be like a joke, Not to mention four Daluos, even if a few more came, they would be slain without error! ¡°Go!¡± At Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s command, the four swords flew out, without any hint of might or presence, simply flying towards the four crimson Daluos. Seemingly ordinary, but everyone felt panic-stricken, their faces turning pale. Just watching made them feel as if they were locked in place, unable to move at all! Spurt! Four sounds rang out simultaneously as the four crimson beings were struck and exploded on the spot! The shattered myriad crimson shards were still tumbling and surging in space as if they were about to reform into numerous crimson beings. But the little gourd showed no mercy. Joking, if those fragments managed to take shape today, it would discredit his reputation as a glutton! The Heaven Devouring Skill erupted, the vortex atop the little gourd¡¯s head gradually expanded, absorbing the crimson shards with all its might. In such a situation, Yuan Hong couldn¡¯t even get a sip of soup. The wretched creature even ran to tremble continuously in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands, as if it had suffered a great grievance. Hum! With the little gourd¡¯s vigorous suction, all the crimson shards were absorbed cleanly at once. The sky gradually brightened. Jiang Xiaobai looked at the Slaying Immortal Sword formation that was still ongoing, holding a piece of law turtle shell in his hand with heartache. While waiting and sighing, he suddenly looked towards Gu Nan and the others. The many Taiyi Golden Immortals were startled. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t go too far, can¡¯t I just leave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll pretend I know nothing about this, I swear to heaven I won¡¯t say a word!¡± ¡°If you hurry up and make a decision, I won¡¯t let you go even as a ghost!¡± The crowd roared, but Jiang Xiaobai sneered. He was furious! Anyway, these guys weren¡¯t good eggs; it was better to just kill them! ¡°Die for me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly; he didn¡¯t believe a word these people said. Especially after seeing what Gu Nan did, he saw it all very clearly. The message had definitely gotten out, so if he didn¡¯t kill them, what was he keeping them for, to lay eggs for the New Year? Just then, the prismatic space suddenly turned silvery white, and the Slaying Immortal Sword formation was constrained by an indescribable force of suppression! The heavenly reward arrived! During this time, it was not permitted to act against the recipient of the heavenly reward! ¡°Damn it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai raged, feeling a huge loss, this loss was really too great! The law turtle shell in his hand disappeared, and a white light descended. Bathing in it, the many Taiyi Golden Immortals finally breathed a sigh of relief. They had managed to survive! On the other side, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan exploded in anger! Chapter 1189 - Chapter 1189 Chapter 1189 The Third Elder Exploded Chapter 1189: Chapter 1189: The Third Elder Exploded! Chapter 1189: Chapter 1189: The Third Elder Exploded! Above the path of immortality, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan had control over everything and saw it all very clearly. He had thought this was but a faraway farewell to Jiang Xiaobai, yet he never expected this to be a delivery of great bounty! The reward from the heavenly dao was forcefully delivered right into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth? Holy shit, can this even happen? You managed to handle four Daluo Golden Immortals!? The third elder felt a wave of dizziness and a surge of blood rushing to his throat, the urge to vomit blood overwhelming him. Had he paid a huge price only to end up benefiting another? Off to the side, the crimson middle-aged man also frowned deeply. ¡°Third Elder, this won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve wasted our efforts!¡± The middle-aged man was obviously furious. He had also put in effort this time, and those four Daluo had been sent in by his hand. Otherwise, even if that small polyhedral space exploded, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for a Daluo to arise! ¡°That kid has always been extraordinary, just like his master.¡± The third elder gritted his teeth and looked towards Gu Ning: ¡°You knew all along, didn¡¯t you?¡± Gu Ning looked indifferent, too lazy to even glance at the third elder. ¡°You¡¯re still too green. Your little tricks, what are they worth?¡± ¡°Whatever you¡¯ve considered, it¡¯s all but part of that person¡¯s calculations.¡± The third elder roared angrily, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°My Yan Heavenly Clan has struggled for a million years, why should we have to endure this?¡± ¡°Why! I can¡¯t accept it. Why can others born under the heavenly dao survive while we are punished for our actions?¡± ¡°The polyhedral space also arises from the heavenly dao, we are nothing but lowly ants desperate to survive, struggling to live. This is not defying the heavens as you say, but merely clinging to a lifeline. Is even that not allowed?¡± The third elder clenched his teeth, his face showing pain and anger. From their point of view, they had done nothing wrong; they just wanted to live. All clans were struggling; the heavenly dao was fair, offering opportunities, survival was up to oneself. Even the polyhedral space was a chance given by the heavenly dao. Limits are necessary, of course, because it doesn¡¯t exist under the direct jurisdiction of the heavenly dao. But if you can plot and scheme, if you have the capability, if you possess that astonishing method, then your survival is on you. The heavenly dao would see that as worthy! But defying heaven? Impossible! Just relying on the initial restrictions of the heavenly dao, it would be fundamentally impossible to defy it, for it already exists within an imperfect state under the heavenly dao. How can there be defiance? At this moment, the third elder¡¯s heart was bleeding! Why couldn¡¯t he manage to kill Jiang Xiaobai? Was it truly necessary for an existence above Daluo to intervene to handle him? Current circumstances no longer allowed the Yan Heavenly Clan to pay a huge price! And yet, there were indeed beings above Daluo present in numerous polyhedral spaces. The crimson middle-aged man¡¯s polyhedral space housed one as well! But to use a being above Daluo to deal with Jiang Xiaobai, the price they¡¯d have to pay was just too much to bear! It could even be said to be fundamentally unfeasible! Because even those above Daluo need a space to exist, especially those crimson beings within the polyhedral spaces. ¡°Damn it, do you still have any methods to kill that Jiang Xiaobai?¡± The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan looked towards the crimson middle-aged man. ¡°No more methods left¡­ But why are you so fixated on killing that guy now? Our aim is these three thousand worlds. Once our grand plan reaches Great Achievement, Jiang Xiaobai will inevitably die if he doesn¡¯t ascend to the higher realms!¡± ¡°However, by that time, when he wishes to ascend¡­ heh, it will be absolutely impossible!¡± The middle-aged man wore a cold smile on his face, looking at the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan with disdain and mockery in his eyes. He knew why this guy insisted on fighting Jiang Xiaobai to the death! Isn¡¯t it because the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s secretly prepared plan of tens or even hundreds of thousands of years was ruined by that man? Utter foolishness! Both had actually joined forces when they first emerged, but the Yan Heavenly Clan had acted alone, somewhat deviating from the crimson man¡¯s plan. Of course, this was no big deal. But now, the Yan Heavenly Clan was clearly ticked off by Jiang Xiaobai! Especially the Third Elder, his eggs were crooked! He was so enraged that he insisted on having a deathmatch with Jiang Xiaobai! What¡¯s the point? Such a brainless move, once their plan was complete, the entire Three Thousand Worlds would be theirs. At that time, the Three Thousand Worlds would be their Heavenly Law! Were they worried they couldn¡¯t take down Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Why are you looking at me with those eyes?¡± Feeling the abnormality in the crimson man, the Third Elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan furrowed his brows, feeling insulted! The crimson man was straightforward, ¡°Hmph, you ask why I¡¯m looking at you like this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just trash, the Yan Heavenly Clan would be doomed under your leadership!¡± ¡°You!¡± The Third Elder glared angrily, but the other party didn¡¯t flinch, just looking at him coldly. In the end, for some unknown reason, the Third Elder didn¡¯t say much more, his gaze somewhat evasive. His Yan Heavenly Clan had indeed gotten a bit over their heads this time. But it was all because Jiang Xiaobai was such a damnable trickster, never had they seen someone so cockroach-like, seemingly unkillable. He was just a Golden Immortal, yet he could deal with Daluo? On what grounds! Daluo, the difference isn¡¯t just in realms! It¡¯s in the laws, in the essence! It¡¯s not about how solid your foundation is; at the level of Daluo, it¡¯s the laws that are contested! Thinking this, the Third Elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan suddenly realized he had indeed been a bit foolish. He should¡¯ve realized much earlier how difficult Jiang Xiaobai was. They should have either not provoked him or given up right away; in any case, they should not have locked horns with him! That guy was like a poison; whoever messed with him would get stinky, and might even get poisoned to death! After some thought, the Third Elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan looked towards the crimson man. ¡°I advise you to take this kid seriously. He has too many tricks up his sleeve, as if he has an endless number of ace cards!¡± ¡°The slightest carelessness could lead to the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s downfall all over again!¡± The Third Elder took Jiang Xiaobai very seriously; the current plight of their Yan Heavenly Clan was all because of him! Unexpectedly, the crimson man just snorted coldly. ¡°Only your Yan Heavenly Clan could be so braindead, careless enough not to dodge and let your lair be blasted to smithereens!¡± ¡°My Crimson Clan would never be as pathetic as you!¡± ¡°No need for more words, even if the kid is mighty, after the great plan of my clan succeeds, he will die!¡± The Third Elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan was so angry he felt his eggs get even more crooked! He really wanted to straighten them out! ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re courting death by not listening to advice!¡± ¡°I hope you can handle Jiang Xiaobai then.¡± Muttering in his heart, the Third Elder looked towards Gu Ning, surrounded by the polyhedral space. Suddenly, for some reason, he felt a bit restless. As if some terrible major event was about to happen! ¡­ Meanwhile, in the core area of the battlefield beyond the domain. Many who had escaped dead from the polyhedral space, their first action was to retreat! To keep away from Jiang Xiaobai! This damn guy, he¡¯s out for blood! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai too was scratching his head in exasperation. At that time, the situation was too urgent, and he had focused all his attention on dealing with the crimson creature, with no time to bother about the Taiyi Golden Immortals. What a joke, if the crimson creatures weren¡¯t handled, everyone would die together! Too bad, the rewards of Heavenly Law came too quickly, or perhaps, Jiang Xiaobai was just a beat too slow, allowing those old geezers to escape! ¡°Damn it, now what, letting the tiger return to the mountain!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a bloody loss, those people didn¡¯t deserve to live!¡± Chapter 1190 - Chapter 1190 Chapter 1190 The Narrow Gap of Time Chapter 1190: Chapter 1190: The Narrow Gap of Time Chapter 1190: Chapter 1190: The Narrow Gap of Time Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth in hatred, especially when Gu Nan had sent the message out! This was something he had never anticipated. The polyhedral space was enveloped by special laws, completely isolated from the outside world. Could the War God Sect still find a way to send messages under such conditions? Indeed, the formidable sects of the upper realm should not be underestimated. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai, her expression grave, ¡°The people from the upper realm know about your little gourd and they will definitely not let it go.¡± ¡°Hmm, but it doesn¡¯t matter, Daluo can¡¯t come down.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, ¡°Aside from Daluo, I can kill anyone else at will. Your husband is quite powerful!¡± Ao Yan rolled her eyes, ¡°Boasting all day long¡­¡± ¡°Right, Jiang Xiaobai, you just now didn¡¯t kill that Daluo with your own strength, I don¡¯t accept that!¡± Ao Yuan also shouted. He had loosened his guard against Jiang Xiaobai somewhat by now. Before, he was quite defiant! Even if Jiang Xiaobai pinned him to the ground and beat him up, he wasn¡¯t convinced, thinking it was all due to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trickery! But since they stepped out of the Nine Nether Spring forbidden area, the events they encountered had completely refreshed Ao Yuan¡¯s understanding. Heaven-defying strength, unimaginable methods, and an endless stash of trump cards. And most terrifying of all, the ability to handle the polyhedral space! Let alone the upper realm, not even the Earth Immortal realm could manage that! With so many details, it was clear that Jiang Xiaobai indeed had means, and what lingered in memory most was the sight of Jiang Xiaobai overcoming his tribulation! Even Daluo would tremble at the sight of his Golden Immortal tribulation, and even an Immortal Emperor would sweat! ¡°If you don¡¯t accept, no worries, you¡¯ll have the chance to see how I crush Daluo!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said smugly. Even though he had dealt with the Annihilation God Sword, it wasn¡¯t complete yet; aside from fully understanding two laws, the rest were only at ten percent, including the supreme law of time, which was only at fifty percent! The Thousand Dao Sword Domain hadn¡¯t even experimented with integrating Void Thunder and Sky Forge Fire yet. Everything required time. Meanwhile, the group realized that the surrounding area, supposedly filled with countless polyhedral spaces, was now completely empty! All the polyhedral spaces had disappeared! ¡°It must be the Yan Heavenly Clan messing around in secret. They originate from the polyhedral spaces and understand them better than us; they even adapt better. This is definitely their doing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, ¡°Right now, our top priority is to find the Yan Heavenly Clan continent and handle this big trouble. If this continues, the passageway will close and none of us can enter.¡± Going to the upper realm is also very important. However, suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai had a revelation. ¡°Wait, did the Yan Heavenly Clan combine all the polyhedral spaces today?¡± ¡°This makes it simpler. Find the Yan Heavenly Clan, force them to gather all the polyhedral spaces, and then clean them out all at once. The rewards from the heavens will be quite substantial!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said excitedly. Despite this, Ao Cheng soon interjected, ¡°But the bigger the polyhedral space, the stronger the beings that can emerge, including Daluo, and even those above Daluo¡­¡± The group¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Xiaobai once again. That seemed to make a lot of sense! Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily embarrassed. Darn it, he had forgotten about that! Above Daluo¡­ that was indeed troublesome! Daluo was already tough enough to deal with; dealing with those above Daluo, he might have to spend all his points? After dealing with many Daluo Golden Immortals from the upper realm, his points had surged once again, from two hundred fifty million, now breaking through three hundred million. ¡°Three hundred million, just about enough for one Slaying Immortal Sword Formation, but is it enough to kill those above Daluo?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. Then he paused. He realized that lately he had been relying too much on the items from the system¡¯s store. True strength comes from within oneself. But how to deal with enemies a million times stronger than him, especially when he didn¡¯t have that much time! ¡°System, is there any way that can let me experience different rates of time inside and outside?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked. ¡°Yes, the Narrow Interval of Time! The endpoint of the path of Time, where one day outside equates to one year inside!¡± ¡°Five hundred million credits for one day!¡± Hearing the system¡¯s voice, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Five hundred million¡­ He was doomed; he didn¡¯t have that much, nor could he invest all his remaining three hundred million. He had to keep a significant amount of credits as reserves, just in case he encountered powerful enemies; he could only rely on the system¡¯s mall to resist them. ¡°How long can one hundred million last?¡± ¡°One month!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Immediately afterward, Jiang Xiaobai led everyone away from the area. It was unwise to stay any longer. The War God Sect must have already received the news and was preparing to come down! ¡­ Meanwhile, in the upper realms of the Nine Heavens Continent, within the War God Sect¡¯s mountain gate. A golden light broke through the sky and was casually caught by the sect leader, Li Minghua. He knew this was a message from the lower realm, which was also the strongest means by which Gu Nan communicated. There must have been some trouble. Only after understanding it did he realize the significance of the matter! In a flash, Li Minghua stood up abruptly, clenching his fists, his eyes full of excitement! ¡°Stay steady, show not the slightest hint!¡± ¡°This message must not be known to anyone!¡± Prismatic space, heavenly rewards, mysterious little gourd¡­ All these were news significant enough to create upheaval in the upper realm; if anyone came to know, the upper realm would surely explode! Now that the War God Sect had received the message ahead of others who hadn¡¯t spread through the net, it was the best time difference! ¡°But that kid named Jiang Xiaobai, he seems quite unique, possessing endless hidden cards and countless treasures? Despite his weak personal strength, he could slay a Daluo using just treasures¡­¡± ¡°Daluo can¡¯t descend, making that kid nearly invincible in the Three Thousand Worlds¡­¡± Li Minghua grew melancholic. Daluo Golden Immortals were not a big deal in the War God Sect; there were quite a few Hunyuan Daluo. Handling a mere Golden Immortal like Jiang Xiaobai should be simple, yet they couldn¡¯t go down! It¡¯s like money isn¡¯t the issue; the issue is having no money! Same principle! ¡°Summon someone, go to the Ice Mountain, call Lord Nine out of retreat!¡± Suddenly, Li Minghua shouted to the outside. When the many disciples outside heard the three words ¡®Lord Nine,¡¯ their souls nearly flew out of fright! For a moment, they all looked at each other, with no one daring to go. ¡°What are you dawdling for, seeking death? Hurry up and summon, should you delay important matters, face the sect rules!¡± Li Minghua¡¯s scolding came through. Eventually, a senior disciple, gritting his teeth, hurried to Ice Mountain! Ice Mountain was a unique existence within the War God Sect, where everyone inside was an anomaly of the War God Sect. Special, powerful, and holding very high positions! Especially Lord Nine! Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal realm, holding sway over her domain. Unpredictable in mood, countless disciples died by her hand! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The senior disciple cautiously arrived at Ice Mountain, respectfully informing the female disciple outside about his purpose. Just as he finished speaking, an eerie aura emanated from the mountain! It felt as if their souls were about to be frozen! Following closely, a white-haired, coldly beautiful woman leapt down from Ice Mountain. ¡°Goes to see the sect leader.¡± Chapter 1191 - Chapter 1191 Chapter 1191 Comprehension is Too Difficult Chapter 1191: Chapter 1191: Comprehension is Too Difficult Chapter 1191: Chapter 1191: Comprehension is Too Difficult Li Minghua beheld the icy beauty. His expression was grave. ¡°You mustn¡¯t descend to the mortal realm. Let your disciples go. With the methods of your Ice Mountain disciples, even a Taiyi can slay a Daluo. I don¡¯t believe that brat can¡¯t be killed!¡± Li Minghua said, sharing all the information he knew with the beautiful woman. He emphatically stressed the importance of the small gourd in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands! As an extraordinary powerhouse presiding over Ice Mountain, the beautiful woman naturally knew the potency of the small gourd. The higher realm was even more severe than the Three Thousand Worlds, with the crisis of the polyhedral spaces being urgent. Of course, what mattered more were the heavenly rewards. ¡°Once I obtain the small gourd, I will use it for a year first,¡± the beautiful woman said lightly. For a moment, Li Minghua¡¯s mouth twitched. A year? You dare to say it! With your power, you¡¯re likely to clear all the polyhedral spaces within the Nine Heavens Continent in less than a year! Should you alone receive the heavenly rewards, would that be acceptable? ¡°Three days at most!¡± Li Minghua stated calmly, ¡°The matter of the small gourd is of great importance. No one can guarantee the information won¡¯t leak, especially since many Taiyi Golden Immortals across the Three Thousand Worlds are aware of it. Once Jiang Xiaobai dies, it can¡¯t be concealed.¡± ¡°Moreover, the distinctive methods of Ice Mountain are easily recognizable, and the chances of my Wargod Sect getting exposed are quite high.¡± ¡°Three days, that¡¯s the limit!¡± After a moment of thought, the beautiful woman nodded and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the Tianji Pavilion is also involved in this matter, protecting that Jiang Xiaobai? If we move against that youngster, won¡¯t Tianji Pavilion come to know?¡± ¡°What if they intervene?¡± Li Minghua¡¯s eyes narrowed at that moment. His expression gradually took on a crazed intensity. ¡°So what if Tianji Pavilion knows? They won¡¯t meddle in mortal affairs, too arrogant by far. If they truly come to deal with my Wargod Sect, it would be like they¡¯re slapping their own faces!¡± ¡°Besides¡­ fortune favors the bold. Don¡¯t we both know the benefits of the heavenly rewards? They are enhancers without side effects, forcibly uplifting one¡¯s strength. You¡¯ve been at the Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal level for how many years now¨Cdon¡¯t you feel tempted?¡± At these words, the beautiful woman also thought about the situation after obtaining the small gourd. Once the heavenly powers descended and granted a reward, her long-stagnant strength would enhance! This was a benefit unattainable even after tens of thousands of years of arduous cultivation! For a moment, she felt her breath quickening, her chest rising and falling. ¡°Good, then arrange it as you see fit,¡± the beautiful woman said indifferently. ¡°Let Junhao, my disciple, take on the task.¡± ¡°Is he capable? Is the punishment from last time still ongoing?¡± ¡°Hmph, a lascivious nature, such a person cannot remain in Ice Mountain. Had it not been for his decent talent, I would have long since stripped him of his cultivation and banished him from Ice Mountain!¡± the beautiful woman scoffed. ¡°Well then, let him seek redemption through this mission. With his peak Taiyi Golden Immortal cultivation, he¡¯s not far from breaking through to Daluo. He¡¯s powerful enough!¡± Such strength was more than enough to roam freely across the Nine Heavens Continent and even enabled him, with Ice Mountain¡¯s unique techniques, to slay Daluo Golden Immortals! With this thought, Li Minghua nodded. This way, it could be secure. Shortly after, a message traveled to Ice Mountain. In the forbidden land of Ice Mountain, within the millennia-old frost cavern. A rakish man, bare-chested and enduring the brunt of thousands of icy blasts, suddenly opened his eyes, a sinister grin on his face. ¡°At last, I can leave this damned place. Damn it, they suppressed me for a full thirty years!¡± ¡°Just for one look at Senior Sister taking a bath, they had to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°Master ah¡­ you really are¡­¡± Junhao sneered coldly, a chill flash in his eyes. Immediately, he rushed out of the frost cavern, shooting towards the sky, greedily savoring every breath of the human world¡¯s air! ¡°No delays. Accomplish the mission quickly. This would indeed be seeking redemption. If the mission fails, you can continue to be suppressed here for a hundred years!¡± A cold voice came through. Immediately, Junhao respectfully said, ¡°Master, rest assured, these are just minor Three Thousand Worlds. I alone am enough to sweep through them!¡± ¡°Do not be arrogantly overconfident. That kid is tricky, and he has killed quite a few Daluo-level scarlet beings.¡± Upon hearing this, Junhao¡¯s expression grew solemn as well. No matter the strength, the ability to kill a Daluo was proof enough of his formidable power! ¡°I will heed Master¡¯s teachings!¡± Before long, Junhao arrived at the channel controlled by the War God Sect. ¡°Senior sister, Master¡­ after I deal with that kid, it will be your turn next!¡± With a cold sneer, Junhao entered the spatial channel. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the void of the Three Thousand Worlds. Jiang Xiaobai avoided everyone, finding a place of emptiness to sit cross-legged outside. The matter of the Narrow Interval of Time could not be shared with others, not even Ao Yan. This thing was too astonishing! He had a half-formed understanding of the laws of time, deeply aware of their mysteries. Furthermore, the use of the Narrow Interval of Time had a major impact and was easily sensed by others. It would be hard to explain then! Especially Ao Yuan, that guy would definitely nag with questions. After all, it was one of the supreme laws, the law of time! ¡°System, one hundred million points is for achieving the effect of one month¡¯s effort in a day, right?¡± ¡°Correct!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡± Hum! As Jiang Xiaobai paid one hundred million prestige points, the system immediately created a Narrow Interval of Time. Entering it, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt an unparalleled power of the Law of Time enveloping him. Under the power of the law, the speed of time changed. In this place, one month passed, while only one day went by on the outside. It was the perfect opportunity to cultivate earnestly. ¡°The remaining points can¡¯t be wasted and must be used where it counts.¡± ¡°I can only draw out a maximum of twenty million to cultivate in the Divine Valley¡­¡± ¡°The urgency is to enhance my understanding of the many laws. I wonder how much I can improve¡­¡± Thinking thus, Jiang Xiaobai had already exchanged for a Divine Valley pass. In a daze, he appeared in a familiar area, the same place every time he entered the Divine Valley. Quiet, lonely, desolate! Immersed in contemplation, Jiang Xiaobai began to comprehend the laws. The first to be enhanced were the laws of Swallowing and Gold, followed by the laws of the Sword Path! After all, the latter was too difficult to comprehend, and it was uncertain how much could be grasped in a month, but the laws of Gold and Swallowing were precisely what could be applied in the Myriad Sword Domain. Any extra bit of understanding would make him stronger! Cultivation knew no time. Twenty days passed almost in an instant. He comprehended an additional thirty percent of the two laws! Both were now at forty percent, and although it might seem minor, such a rate of improvement would be unmatched even in the Upper Realm¡¯s Nine Heavens Continent. If someone knew about this, it would likely astonish them to the point of losing their jaw! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not only that, the enhancement in strength was also significant. After integrating the two laws into the Myriad Sword Domain, even if he fully unleashed his power and expanded the domain¡¯s space, there would no longer be any areas of weakness or strength. Within the Sword Domain, all beings were equal! ¡°What a pity, twenty days is only enough for this much¡­ Comprehending the laws is too difficult¡­ especially when many laws are comprehended at once, the jumbled forces of the laws make it exponentially harder to continue improving at a fast pace!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Chapter 1192 - Chapter 1192 Chapter 1192 Gnawed on Over 100 Chains Chapter 1192: Chapter 1192: Gnawed on Over 100 Chains Chapter 1192: Chapter 1192: Gnawed on Over 100 Chains He now understood why it was so difficult for a Taiyi Golden Immortal to break through to the Daluo Golden Immortal realm! At first, he thought that when he comprehended the laws of destruction and slaughter, it was very swift, believing that he might not even need to enter the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm to achieve the effect of a Daluo. Looking at it now, he had thought too much! After fully comprehending one complete law, the difficulty of embarking on the understanding of a new law increased exponentially! It was not only because of the interference from having a law, but also because the sensitivity to the Heaven Dao became weaker! Yes, weaker! Once a law was completely understood, it was as though one had lost contact with the Heaven Dao. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of the Divine Valley, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Xiaobai could always look up and see the Heaven Dao millstone, he wouldn¡¯t know how long it would take to comprehend other laws. At this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of despair. ¡°Well, now, how on earth am I supposed to comprehend something like the supreme law of time?¡± Thinking this, he tried to feel it out. Now, not in the Divine Valley, he could hardly feel a thing! All the power of the law of time seemed to be shrouded by something, and no matter how hard he tried to sense, to clear the fog, he could not perceive it! ¡°Strange indeed, what¡¯s this all about, if I can¡¯t comprehend the power of the law of time, what am I to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely going to be tough to strike at Daluo!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, wondering if he really only had to make do with exploiting the system? Daluo might be manageable, using an innate spirit treasure of eighty million tiers would suffice, but what about beyond Daluo? The strength of a Hunyuan Daluo and Daluo were worlds apart, unseen and unheard of. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt overwhelmed by despair. ¡°Alas, I thought I could find a different path by comprehending stronger laws to deal with Daluo Golden Immortals, but now it seems impossible¡­ ¡°Why not take another route, use quantity to overcome quality!¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, deep in thought. Currently, he had two methods that could fuse multiple law powers, ten thousand sword realms, ten thousand annihilating divine swords! The more laws there were, the greater the power! ¡°Holy moly, this could actually work?¡± ¡°Comprehend more laws, don¡¯t aim to bring them to perfection or a higher level, just achieve a ten percent comprehension, then completely fuse them together?¡± The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. This was rather intense! But another severe problem arose, how was he to comprehend them? Visit the Heaven Dao space again, frantically gnawing at the Heaven Dao chains? ¡°System, how much does it cost to enter the Heaven Dao space again?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked. ¡°One billion, but unlike the initial mission reward, there¡¯s no time restriction. One billion will allow you to stay in the Heaven Dao space for just ten seconds.¡± Ten seconds?! That would be nothing more than catching a glimpse of, and gaining some insight into, the Heaven Dao chains¡­ But that¡¯s for ordinary people! Jiang Xiaobai was a wild exception! ¡°Using another billion leaves me with just over one billion, maybe enough to exchange for an innate spirit treasure worth a billion tiers?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. He still needed to plan for an exit strategy, otherwise what was he to do when backed into a corner with nothing but his head to use in a fight? And he wasn¡¯t certain that his just-formulated idea would really be effective. ¡°However, the power of the law of gold and the swallowing law have both improved quite a bit. The ten thousand sword realm is enough to instantly annihilate any Taiyi Golden Immortal.¡± ¡°Then integrating quite a few more law powers, theoretically, should achieve the effect I have in mind!¡± Ultimately, he gritted his teeth. All in! Only those who dare to gamble will win. Take a chance and a bike might turn into a motorcycle! If it really worked out, he might not even need an innate spirit treasure; he could handle everything! He might even take on the challenges beyond Daluo! ¡°Charge!¡± He immediately exchanged for a ten-second opportunity to remain in the Heavenly Dao space within the system, and went over what he wanted to do in his mind before entering. Then he charged straight in! Hum! The familiar feeling rushed over him, and before his eyes appeared that vast ocean of stars! Within the sea of stars, just as before, the chains of Heavenly Dao were hidden in plain sight, ready to be seen at any moment. But things were different now, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have as much time to admire the spectacle, and he plunged straight into the sea of chains. He opened his mouth wide, revealing his uneven teeth. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t care less at this point. Ah woo! With his formidable strength, he took several bites in one second, grabbing a cluster of chains and gnawing away like crazy! Just one bite per chain would do, he would take whatever he could get. In the span of ten seconds, he¡¯d gnawed on over a hundred chains! All were chains he had never seen before, and some he felt didn¡¯t even need to exist¨Cforces of laws like the laws of eating, sleeping, deep sleep, coma¡­ ¡°What the heck, aren¡¯t sleep, deep sleep, and coma all the same thing?¡± Ten seconds truly passed in the blink of an eye, and Jiang Xiaobai only felt his mouth go numb. Dazed, he found himself back in the narrow confines of time, his head buzzing. He was genuinely shocked that he could eat so many Heavenly Dao chains in one go, and even more shocked that after eating the chains, he temporarily couldn¡¯t handle all the Heavenly Dao law forces¨Chis brain had crashed! Dumbfounded for a whole day, once Jiang Xiaobai came to, his first reaction was to scream. ¡°Holy shit, oh crap holy shit!¡± ¡°My teeth!¡± He reached out to touch his bare gums, which retained a mix of countless types of law forces. He was in immense pain! For a joke, Jiang Xiaobai had never been this miserable in his life. All his teeth, gone! He wanted to cry! ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s see what I¡¯ve got¡­¡± After a long while, Jiang Xiaobai finally emerged from his sorrow and started to study the law forces he had gained. If others had a chance to enter a place like the Heavenly Dao space, they would definitely be in awe, followed by reverence, not daring to be presumptuous, constantly contemplating the Heavenly Dao chains. In the whole world, probably only Jiang Xiaobai had the audacity to gnaw on the Heavenly Dao chains like that! And he actually managed to gnaw off something and comprehend new law forces! After sorting it all out, Jiang Xiaobai took another sharp inhale. In those ten seconds, he gnawed like a groundhog gone wild inside the Heavenly Dao space. He actually gnawed off three hundred and seventy-five law chains! Along with the eight laws he had already mastered, he had now comprehended three hundred and eighty-three laws! Of course, it was just comprehension, not perfect. At the same time, he also discovered that by gnawing like this, he could understand nearly about ten percent of the law forces. Some weaker laws might yield much more, while some stronger ones wouldn¡¯t even reach ten percent. Like he inadvertently gnawed on a Cooking Law! A good fellow, a law force used for cooking. He took a bite and gnawed off thirty percent! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Additionally, there was one called the Despair Law. Uncertain of its attributes, he took a bite, and the effect was stronger than that of the Time Law, yet it didn¡¯t reach ten percent, only a meager point seven percent! Looking at the three hundred and eighty-eight law forces, Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. ¡°How am I supposed to merge these?¡± ¡°Just kill me now!¡± Chapter 1193 - Chapter 1193 Chapter 1193 Who Cant Force Something Upon Chapter 1193: Chapter 1193: Who Can¡¯t Force Something Upon Someone? Chapter 1193: Chapter 1193: Who Can¡¯t Force Something Upon Someone? Three hundred laws! Just the thought of fusing them was enough to drive Jiang Xiaobai mad, let alone the comprehension. With just nine days left, could he achieve it? To fuse into the Myriad Sword Domain, the Myriad Destruction Divine Sword? ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try, one always needs to attempt, to torture oneself.¡± ¡°The result of this self-torture is enhancement, yes, that must be it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai kept comforting himself in his heart and then plunged into the fusion without hesitation. Nine days¡¯ time allowed no waste of even a single minute or second. The flow of time within the space-time rift was special, but everything else was not a problem. The powers of the laws were complete, and fusion was also feasible. For the full nine days, Jiang Xiaobai ceaselessly researched how to fuse, attempting fusion, and through such methods attained a newfound level of understanding of the laws! Laws did not necessarily need to be comprehended to the level they were originally supposed to reach. One could simply rely on power! Take the law of time, for example¨Cthe law itself affects time within the heavens and earth. But the law¡¯s chain also possesses the power of the heavenly dao. This is pure power, the fusion of this power that is continuously born from the heavenly dao into the Myriad Sword Domain, into the Myriad Destruction Divine Sword, posed no problem at all! Thus, the moment he stepped out of the space-time rift, Jiang Xiaobai had truly achieved it! During that period, he had no other thoughts but to simply fuse the pure power of the laws, instead of merging their attributes. Otherwise, let alone fusing more than three hundred laws, even ten would have given him a hard time. To achieve attribute fusion, one would need to rebuild the framework of the Myriad Sword Domain, and that¡¯s not something you can just force in. Anyone can force things; it¡¯s something any man can do! But how can you do it in a way that¡¯s comfortable, fitting perfectly to the size? That¡¯s an art, and an extremely complicated matter; Jiang Xiaobai could study it, but he didn¡¯t have that much time. In nine days, Jiang Xiaobai fused the pure power of all the laws into the Myriad Sword Domain, Effectively enhancing it by a whole layer, and these powers were everlasting, coming directly from the heavenly dao. The more Jiang Xiaobai comprehended the laws, the stronger his power became. This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration, nor was it the point. Jiang Xiaobai fused more than three hundred laws in just four days, and with the remaining five days, he tried to fuse the Heavenly Crafted Fire and the Ethereal Thunder! In the end, he didn¡¯t succeed with the Heavenly Crafted Fire, but the Ethereal Thunder was perfectly integrated! Under the sword light, the shadow of thunder pierced through! Like the primal law, it was a special power attached to the sword qi, making it even more formidable! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t know how powerful the Myriad Sword Domain had become. Standing at the edge of the void, he narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and charged straight into it. To test his level! He had intended to practice in the void, but unexpectedly, there were creatures living inside it! Creature after creature, like squids, jet-black in color and radiating specks of red light, swam ceaselessly through the dark void. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai enter, they swarmed toward him like a hive of bees. ¡°Myriad Sword Domain!¡± With a low roar, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword domain, which had become unimaginably twisted, exploded forth. Sword qi filled the skies, countless sword energies swiftly interspersed, instantly forming a net of fire around him. None shall break through, and those who try would be sliced by countless, uncountable sword energies! Puchi, puchi! For a time, the sound of flesh being cut continuously rang out in the void, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. All the squid-like creatures, as if ignorant of life and death, relentlessly charged towards Jiang Xiaobai. As for this, Jiang Xiaobai paid it no mind, constantly sensing the strength of the opponents while gauging the enhancement effect of the Myriad Sword Domain. ¡°Hiss¡­ Are these all celestial beings¡­ and even a considerable number of Golden Immortals?¡± ¡°What the hell, there are quite a lot of these messy creatures in the void.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. Golden Immortals could be easily eliminated without him having to enhance the Myriad Dao Sword Domain, so using them for testing was without any issues. He followed the direction from which the squids were coming and charged forward with his head down. He was hoping to encounter some surprises, perhaps a Taiyi Golden Immortal? Initially, Jiang Xiaobai thought he was dreaming, but as time went on, his complexion grew increasingly grim. The squids in this lawless realm seemed to exist inexplicably, and there were indeed Taiyi Golden Immortals! Moreover, there were many of them. At first, he encountered two or three, but as he ventured deeper, there were hundreds, and now, he was being obstructed by over a thousand Taiyi Golden Immortal level squids! The further in he went, the more terrifying it became. These squids, like mad, used their flesh to block Jiang Xiaobai from going any further in! ¡°There¡¯s something wrong inside.¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a cold laugh, and the Myriad Dao Sword Domain was fully activated. Taiyi Golden Immortals were nothing in front of this technique! Boom! Suddenly, a roaring sound came from ahead, the power of laws vibrated continuously, and in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind, it was as if he heard some ancient call. Especially in his mind, an image even began to form. Two huge eyes, staring intently at him! ¡°Awaken!¡± With a roar, Jiang Xiaobai instantly woke up from that chaotic consciousness. He was still surrounded by over a thousand Taiyi Golden Immortal squids desperately blocking him, and as he looked towards the deepest part, his heart pounded furiously. ¡°Is that¡­ Daluo?¡± ¡°Damn it, what really is the existence of the three thousand worlds? There are no complete laws of power, Taiyi Golden Immortal creatures are already pushing it but how come there are Daluos too?¡± After thinking for a bit, Jiang Xiaobai decided to take a gamble. Taiyi Golden Immortals really couldn¡¯t be tested, so he might as well look for Daluo! He also hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such an event upon entering this lawless realm. Whoosh! Throwing caution to the wind, Jiang Xiaobai transformed into a sword light, firing on all cylinders. Every squid creature he passed was ground into dust by the Myriad Dao Sword Domain! Whoosh! Just then, something in the darkness slammed into him, fiercely striking the Myriad Dao Sword Domain. The terrifying darkness gathered together, and the moment the two made contact, the sword qi began to slice and obstruct. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai got a clear view. It was a giant black tentacle! Just as it was about to fully descend, it was completely severed by the sword qi! ¡°It really is Daluo¡­ But you, Daluo, are quite garbage?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow in curiosity, ¡°Daluo, you weave the laws, so how come I can¡¯t feel any law power from you?¡± Looking at the remaining half of the black tentacle, Jiang Xiaobai sensed carefully once again, still not detecting the power of any law. Strange, how did it become a Daluo Golden Immortal without laws? Weng~ Vaguely, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to see something in the darkness, a special kind of fluctuation. ¡°Roar!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly a roar came through, and in the dark space of the endless lawless realm, two eyes the size of planets abruptly opened. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked! He figured out why he couldn¡¯t sense any law power from this damned thing! It was all concentrated in that pair of eyes! In an instant, the vortex of laws came to life, and Jiang Xiaobai was uncontrollably sucked into it! Chapter 1194 - Chapter 1194 Chapter 1194 The Land of Void Squid Chapter 1194: Chapter 1194: The Land of Void Squid? Chapter 1194: Chapter 1194: The Land of Void Squid? Boom! The vortex was endless, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t withstand this force, he was sucked right in. In a daze, he felt as though he had entered some special channel. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a man in black standing before him. ¡°Kid, are you really seeking death? It¡¯s one thing to cultivate outside, but why on earth would you stir up trouble under my watch?¡± The man in black snorted coldly. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, then quickly realized that this must be the giant squid! With eyes, where just one eyeball was the size of a planet. How terrifying must his strength be? ¡°Ahem, big brother, this is all a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made some progress in cultivation and just wanted to test my skills, that¡¯s all. I didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly with the planets outside, and since there¡¯s nothing in the Void, I thought I¡¯d come inside to experience it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly said with an embarrassed smile. This was someone else¡¯s territory, and he himself didn¡¯t understand what was happening, so he dared not act rashly without knowing the situation. The other party was a Daluo! ¡°And now? You¡¯ve killed so many of my descendants, do you realize how strong you are?¡± The man in black snorted coldly, his face full of icy disdain. ¡°Big brother¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean it; they came at me first¡­¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The man in black roared angrily, his aura erupting. In that instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt what a true Daluo Golden Immortal under the celestial way was! An overwhelmingly terrifying force of law descended, enveloping him completely. The Myriad Sword Realm instantly activated, but even so, he was still bound by that force of law, unable to move. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. Even like this, he couldn¡¯t beat a Daluo? ¡°Big brother¡­ let¡¯s talk this out, we could become friends through a fight, right? I notice the weather today is pretty good, so why don¡¯t we swear brotherhood right here? I¡¯ll be the elder brother, and I guarantee you won¡¯t miss out on a sip of soup!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly. The man in black was momentarily startled, his mouth twitching for a long while, ¡°Are you seriously so shameless?¡± ¡°Just being polite¡­¡± ¡°Kid, do you think that with two guys secretly protecting you, I can¡¯t kill you?¡± the man in black said coldly. No sooner had he finished speaking than two figures emerged in this special space. White Crane, Emperor! ¡°Go ahead and try.¡± White Crane said with a smile. There was clearly no aura emanating from him, yet he made the man in black feel suffocated! Above a Daluo! No, could it be an existence that even surpasses the Hunyuan Daluo? ¡°He trespassed into my territory and killed many of my descendants, how should this debt be settled?¡± the man in black snorted coldly. White Crane casually waved his hand, ¡°Like I said, it was an accident¡­ If you remain obsessed, then go ahead and die. Of course, if you want to create a good relationship, that¡¯s fine too. Should I gift you a fortune, would you want it?¡± The man in black was stunned, speechless. Truly shameless! The three of you are a perfect match, being so shameless together, how could you not group up? Facing the two terrifying experts, the man in black finally let Jiang Xiaobai go. ¡°What would you two lords have me do?¡± The man in black spoke slowly, his eyes filled with reluctance but not daring to show any further defiance. Are you kidding? Life is precious! ¡°He who understands the times is a wise man. Your true form is not bad, the fact that you could hide here and cultivate for so many years also shows your ability.¡± ¡°This grass is enough for a year¡¯s cultivation for you. I¡¯ll give you a hundred sprigs, how about that?¡± The white crane spoke and actually took out a large handful of green grass, counting them one by one. Jiang Xiaobai watched, stunned. Shit, you¡¯re really not acting like a human! Only a hundred blades of grass to send someone off, have you no shame at all? Even if Jiang Xiaobai was shameless, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing! So what if you¡¯re a bit more powerful, so impressive huh? When the man in black saw the grass in the white crane¡¯s hand, his eyes widened immediately, and he rushed forward without hesitation. ¡°This is¡­ Huangyuan Dao Grass!¡± ¡°Oh, quite knowledgeable, aren¡¯t you, recognizing this thing?¡± The white crane laughed, ¡°A hundred blades, that should keep you absorbed for a good while. It¡¯s just offspring, after all. For a monster beast like you, with endless descendants, do you really care?¡± His words made the man in black momentarily embarrassed. He truly didn¡¯t care! Countless years of storage, who knows how many offspring, what does it matter if a few died? The Huangyuan Dao Grass in the white crane¡¯s hand was an incredibly rare treasure in the Earth Immortal realm, especially for monster beasts, it had a heaven-defying effect! ¡°Esteemed one, who are you, if I may ask?¡± the man in black asked, taken aback. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know my identity. However, I am a bit curious how you¡¯ve survived in a place like this, with almost no spiritual energy. What do you cultivate with; how do you keep your stock?¡± The white crane raised an eyebrow and tossed all one hundred blades of Huangyuan Dao Grass to the other party. The man in black grabbed them without the slightest hesitation and stuffed them directly into his mouth. He acted as if someone was about to snatch them away! After consuming several blades of Huangyuan Dao Grass, the man in black looked thoroughly relieved. ¡°Truth be told, my lord, I was left with no choice¡­¡± ¡°A million years ago, when I was bored, I followed the celestial pathways down here to have some fun. At that time, I was already a Daluo Golden Immortal, just thinking about traveling around the three thousand worlds.¡± ¡°But to my utter surprise, within just a few days after my arrival, the celestial pathways exploded, and were completely destroyed; I had no way to return!¡± ¡°Although the pathways to the War God Sect exist in the three thousand worlds, if a Daluo Golden Immortal like me were to set foot on it, the pathways would shatter, trapping me here alive.¡± ¡°Of course, since the three thousand worlds are rather barren, I managed to live quite freely in the beginning¡­ but sometime later, I started feeling like something was watching me!¡± As he spoke, the man in black involuntarily shuddered. He glanced back as if there was truly something seeking him out. The scene turned peculiarly eerie. ¡°Then, after a few more years, I became increasingly aware of the sensation, feeling like I could die at any moment!¡± ¡°Finally, one year, a red tentacle suddenly burst out from the void, nearly piercing through my monster core. I instantly knew it was the thing that had been troubling me; I couldn¡¯t fight it, so I used every means possible to hide here.¡± As he spoke, the man in black even lifted his clothes, revealing a huge hole at the location of his dantian in his lower abdomen, the wound still raw and bloody after all these years without any chance of healing! ¡°Primordial annihilation principles!¡± Feeling the residual power on that wound, everyone gasped in shock! Yan Heavenly Clan! In the entire void of the three thousand worlds, only the Yan Heavenly Clan could utilize such laws to such an extent! ¡°Damn, they started targeting monster beasts so early on?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai was alarmed, ¡°So previously, those monster beasts that came out of the secret realms were dealt with by them?¡± The white crane nodded indifferently, ¡°It can only be so¡­ But there¡¯s still one question; how did you survive?¡± Three pairs of eyes looked towards the man in black once again. His face gradually turned red, then he bit his teeth in determination. ¡°I inadvertently discovered a special treasure in this void, used it to escape being tracked, and it even provided me with endless power to absorb and keep living¡­¡± Chapter 1195 - Chapter 1195 Chapter 1195 This Time Big Trouble Chapter 1195: Chapter 1195: This Time, Big Trouble! Chapter 1195: Chapter 1195: This Time, Big Trouble! Upon hearing such a situation, people raised their eyebrows in surprise. Bai He was curious, ¡°What thing? Let me see such a treasure?¡± ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan has a special situation, and their methods are quite strong. How could you manage to evade them?¡± The man in black hesitated, glancing at Jiang Xiaobai, then at Bai He. ¡°What are you looking at, will you give it or not?¡± Bai He raised his eyebrows, and an intangible majesty descended upon them. Suddenly, with a loud boom, the special rules space collapsed! Everyone appeared in that void, in front of them there was a gigantic, shocking creature. At that moment, the massive squid twisted all over, exactly as if squeezed by Bai He¡¯s method! Jiang Xiaobai truly witnessed Bai He¡¯s method for the first time! This aura was much more formidable than that of a Daluo Golden Immortal, elusive and intangible, mystical and free. It even made Jiang Xiaobai feel as if he were vaguely seeing the Heavenly Dao millstone, that kind of pressure was not just powerful but from the origin itself! At this moment, the gigantic squid was nearly crushed to death, urgently shouting. ¡°I¡¯ll give, I¡¯ll give!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you see it, isn¡¯t that enough? I¡¯m nearly crushed to death here!¡± At his words, in an instant, all the force turned into nothingness! Bai He smiled faintly, ¡°Come on, let me have a look.¡± Simultaneously, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Bai He, ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s your actual strength? How can you be so powerful?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Bai He rolled his eyes. At this time, the gigantic squid started to move again, its eighteen massive tentacles slowly opening up to reveal the object within them. It was actually a golden light sphere! The moment he saw the light sphere, Jiang Xiaobai too began to radiate golden light from his body. Merit! ¡°You actually managed to obtain this?¡± Bai He was astonished, ¡°Impossible, from your earlier situation, merit shouldn¡¯t even exist anymore!¡± ¡°Where did you get this?!¡± ¡°Near the Immortal Path¡­¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Suddenly, Bai He screamed in panic! ¡°Dammit, there¡¯s trouble, this is a big problem, Gu Ning is in danger!¡± Everyone was alarmed in an instant. Jiang Xiaobai looked incredulously at Bai He, ¡°My master is in danger, but she is stronger than you, how could she¡­¡± ¡°You damn¡­¡± Bai He¡¯s forehead creased. Is this the time for that kind of talk? ¡°Forget that, the situation is grave. It¡¯s entirely different than our calculations. Merit still exists!¡± At this very moment, Bai He burst out with an unrivaled force, and the space around him began to distort! Merely the leaking of this aura could match the effects of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s full-strength blow. What realm is this? The next second, Bai He made a sudden move, virtually grasping the gigantic squid! An invisible giant hand appeared in the air, truly pinching the squid in the middle, causing its top and bottom ends to bulge out! The squid¡¯s two huge pupils were about to burst. ¡°Tell me, when did you get it, and exactly where did you get it from?¡± The squid was dumbfounded. Do you really need to go this far? ¡°Is this thing¡­ really merit?¡± The squid said blankly, ¡°I only heard about merit when I came down from the Immortal Path; I¡¯ve never seen it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m freaking asking you!¡± Smack! Bai He raised his hand and slapped the squid across the face, the shock of the blow reverberating through the void. At this moment, Bai He had truly become a different person. His blood and qi overturned the heavens, and the endless void could not encompass it, as if it was about to explode and inflate everything around! Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. Damn! So Bai He was this amazing? ¡°It was near the Immortal Road! Nine hundred thousand years ago¡­ nine hundred and thirty-three thousand three hundred and fifty years and four days ago!!!¡± ¡°Do you need to be precise down to every minute and second?¡± Everyone was embarrassed¡­ You rascal¡­ At this moment, the white crane had already let go of the squid, with an extremely solemn expression. ¡°Xiaobai, this matter is very serious; we have to leave now, so take care of yourself.¡± After speaking, the white crane immediately grabbed the emperor, and the two disappeared. For a moment, only Jiang Xiaobai and the giant squid were left facing each other. It couldn¡¯t really be called a face-off since Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t even see the creature¡¯s two eyes at all. ¡°Those two, what¡¯s their strength? Can you judge?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Immortal Emperor¡­ or even above Immortal Emperor?¡± The squid recalled being shrouded in the white crane¡¯s oppressive aura and shivered. Jiang Xiaobai was just looking on the side, completely unaware of the specific situation. But he was fully enveloped! In that instant, the squid felt as if it saw countless mountains of corpses and seas of blood, with overwhelming karma! The strength of any corpse within those mountains was beyond what it could contend with; it even sensed existences more terrifying still. That was why it dared to suggest they might be above Immortal Emperor! And Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Immortal Emperor¡­ to him, it was a term very far away. He knew it would take some time even to break through to Taiyi Golden Immortal, let alone advance to Daluo, and above Daluo, there were levels like Hunyuan Daluo and so on¡­ At this moment, he realized the karma he bore was exceedingly terrifying! ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, the thing is right here¡­ but could you not take it away? If you do, that damned thing will find me first and kill me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really no match for it!¡± The squid looked rather pitiful. Jiang Xiaobai took a sharp breath. He could now understand that it was all the Yan Heavenly Clan causing trouble, and this squid was a Daluo admitting it couldn¡¯t defeat its opponent, which was enough to prove the strength of the Yan Heavenly Clan! What to do about this? ¡°Forget it, you just stay here; I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and immediately left the Void. The squid was left in the emptiness, gasping for breath while holding tightly to the golden orb. This was his life-saving treasure! At the same time, the squid also sighed in his heart, wondering what exactly was happening today? Those two mysterious individuals were too strong. ¡­ At the Purgatory God Sword Sect, Jiang Xiaobai returned to his small courtyard. Ao Yan and the others gathered around to ask about his cultivation, and they were all bewildered by the aura emanating from Jiang Xiaobai. It was very mystical! As if he was shrouded in endless laws. If they knew that Jiang Xiaobai had acquired the power of over three hundred laws, who knows what they would have thought. Jiang Xiaobai just gave some casual responses, his mind occupied with what the white crane had said before. The situation was complicated, the virtue still existed, Gu Ning was in danger¡­ More importantly, the Immortal Road! The squid had come down from the Immortal Road for fun, when suddenly a calamity occurred and it collapsed, becoming closed and impassable. This proved that at that time, there were still many people traveling between the Three Thousand Worlds and the upper realms. That means there must be quite a few beings like the squid stranded in the Three Thousand Worlds! Each one might be plotting something or waiting for something! The Immortal Road was a big problem! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaobai, are you troubled?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Yan leaned in close to Jiang Xiaobai, gripping his arm tightly. She had never seen Jiang Xiaobai like this before! ¡°Did you encounter some trouble while out cultivating?¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath: ¡°Yan¡¯er, the trouble might be big¡­¡± He informed everyone about his encounter with the squid, and everyone¡¯s faces changed with shock, especially Ao Yuan, who was outright startled! Chapter 1196 - Chapter 1196 Chapter 1196 Fear After the Event Xin Mi Chapter 1196: Chapter 1196: Fear After the Event, Xin Mi Chapter 1196: Chapter 1196: Fear After the Event, Xin Mi ¡°Besides you, is there anyone else who possesses ¡®power¡¯?¡± ¡°How does this ¡®power¡¯ come about?¡± ¡°This thing¨CEarth Immortals haven¡¯t seen it for who knows how many years!¡± Ao Yuan stood up abruptly, grabbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s collar. He looked somewhat crazed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ao Yuan was frustrated and anxious, ¡°You don¡¯t know, the significance of this matter is extraordinary!¡± ¡°I know there¡¯s been trouble on the path to immortality, but even before that, the decline of heaven had already halted the emergence of ¡®power¡¯. According to records of my dragon clan, heaven seemed to be declining, or perhaps it had reached a certain extreme and had started to decay!¡± ¡°And indeed, after that, it was true¨Cheaven was in decline. Otherwise, spaces like the prismatic space, which burden heaven, wouldn¡¯t have come into existence!¡± ¡°You have to know, before this disruption, Daluo were as common as dogs, and Golden Immortals were everywhere; Immortal Emperors considered invincible were even more so!¡± ¡°Those beings clashing with each other, mere shockwaves from their fights could shatter the current Three Thousand Worlds. Yet, under those circumstances, prismatic spaces couldn¡¯t emerge. Tell me, isn¡¯t heaven in decline?¡± As Ao Yuan spoke, he suddenly began to fear: ¡°Everyone thinks that heaven will ultimately collapse one day, which many extremely powerful forces in the Earth Immortal realm have been able to deduce as a secret!¡± ¡°But now ¡®power¡¯ has actually appeared? You¡¯re a special case; you have heavy causality on you, terrifyingly so, I can understand. But the appearance of ¡®power¡¯ elsewhere proves that the situation with heaven is different than we thought!¡± ¡°Perhaps heaven isn¡¯t in decline after all, but there¡¯s another reason!¡± ¡°Do you see how serious the problem is?¡± After this speech, everyone fell silent. It was Yuan Chongwei who scratched his bald head: ¡°Hiss, Ao Yuan, you mentioned a disruption?¡± Ao Yuan nodded: ¡°There was a disruption. Many doctrines have vanished, and the Earth Immortal realm looks like it has undergone a great catastrophe. No one knows what it was like before, not even my dragon clan have anything but a vague idea.¡± ¡°The situation back then must be unimaginable for people now¨Ccan you imagine a sky with nine celestial tiers?¡± ¡°But now, never mind nine celestial tiers, there¡¯s nothing to see. This is the most secretive information of my dragon clan¡­¡± The others were all curious, only Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. Nine celestial tiers? Isn¡¯t that the heavenly court? The nine celestial tiers are supposed to be after the Investiture of the Gods! Holy shit, is this really primeval times?! ¡°No matter that, I also want to see the path to immortality myself. This is major news, and after seeing it, I need to return and inform my dragon clan!¡± Ao Yuan said earnestly, then looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Are you coming?¡± ¡°Yes, I must go. My master seems to be in danger, and as a disciple, how can I not go and see?¡± In an instant, everyone decided to rush to the path to immortality to investigate! According to what Ao Yuan had said, this was no longer about whether the Yan Heavenly Clan had schemes or not¨Cthis concerned the lives and deaths of myriad beings under heaven! Qiao Nan Heng had just learned that Jiang Xiaobai had returned and was nearing the entrance of the courtyard when he saw a group of people hastily heading out. ¡°Where are you all going?¡± Qiao Nan Heng looked completely confused. ¡°To do something big!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted, ¡°Sect Master, do you want to come along? I feel like if this succeeds, you could gain immense ¡®power¡¯!¡± ¡°Get lost, I, as the master of a sect, cannot simply leave¨Cstill a big matter¡­ Right now I¡¯m worried about those two girls!¡± Qiao Nan Heng snorted coldly and waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Just go, but be careful; the situation is grim lately. The Sword Sovereign has come out of seclusion.¡± Everyone turned their heads in unison. The Sword Sovereign was the most terrifying presence within the Sword Sect. It could be said that the Sword Sect¡¯s strength was 70% due to the Sword Sovereign! ¡°I had just emerged from seclusion and wanted to meet with him, but couldn¡¯t find him anywhere; hearing that you had returned, I decided to come and see for myself. I¡¯ve got a feeling this matter is related to you,¡± Qiao Nan Heng regarded Jiang Xiaobai with a scrutinizing gaze. As soon as his words fell, a streak of sword light appeared. Before their eyes stood an old man with a white beard, smiling amiably. ¡°I pay my respects to the Sword Master!¡± Qiao Nan Heng, alarmed, immediately bowed respectfully, ¡°Why have you suddenly emerged from seclusion? Have you grasped new laws?¡± ¡°How could I comprehend the laws without ever leaving the three-thousand worlds? Do you not think before you speak, boy?¡± With a gentle smile, the Sword Master said, ¡°You must be the genius Jiang Xiaobai. Although I have been in closed-door cultivation, I am still aware of the events within the three-thousand worlds.¡± ¡°I pay my respects to the Sword Master!¡± Jiang Xiaobai also bowed with clasped hands, ¡°From the looks of it, have you come specifically to find me?¡± ¡°Correct, you are indeed astute, young man.¡± ¡°I have just received news from an old companion; the three-thousand worlds are in turmoil, and many beings have emerged.¡± ¡°It is time to journey to the Immortal Path, and since you are heading there as well, there are a few matters I wish to discuss with you.¡± After speaking, the Sword Master waved his hand and, in an instant, he and Jiang Xiaobai appeared in a small bamboo garden. The place was elegant in ambience, yet filled with an endless and terrifying sword essence. ¡°This treasure was left by our founding ancestor, brought from the realm of Earth Immortals.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was confused, ¡°By the founding ancestor¡¯s time, was it not already impossible to journey to the realm of Earth Immortals?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what is commonly said, but it doesn¡¯t mean people from the realm of Earth Immortals cannot descend here.¡± With an amiable laugh, the Sword Master said, ¡°My old companion was right at the side of the great squid, aware that you had gone there. You must understand, before the Immortal Path was severed, many masters were scattered across the three-thousand worlds.¡± Having said that, the Sword Master suddenly stood with hands behind his back, sighing. ¡°The three-thousand worlds are not as simple as you imagine. If they were, the Nine Heavens Continent above would not attach such importance to them, even if it meant going to all lengths to preserve the spatial passage of the Ares Sect.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt his head explode. Too much sudden news! He was completely unable to digest it all! ¡°Sword Master, you sought me out because¡­?¡± ¡°Oh right¡­ I meant to say that, before you head to the Immortal Path, go and meet with a few elders, who originated from the realm of Earth Immortals,¡± The Sword Master recalled, ¡°I¡¯ve become forgetful in my old age. I visited these elders back when I roamed the boundless void; they are all paragons of the sword, each one¡¯s strength at the level of Daluo!¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt numb. Daluo, Daluo¡­ In these three-thousand worlds, it was impossible for even a Taiyi Golden Immortal to emerge, so whence came so many Daluo? Even the white cranes were accounted for¡­ ¡°They may know certain things but are reluctant to tell me. However, you are different.¡± ¡°The karma within you has already begun to surface; it¡¯s quite possible that many are already aware of it.¡± ¡°Recently, the Immortal Path has quaked, and although those of weaker strength might not perceive anything, those individuals have sensed that the Heavenly Dao is different, as if reinvigorated with life.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Go, and they will reveal many things to you; you might even discover a fair share of Xin¡¯s secrets.¡± ¡°Take a look for yourself¨Cit will be beneficial for you. And if you wish to journey the Immortal Path, you must be cautious; the path is treacherous!¡± Even the Sword Master¡¯s expression showed a hint of alarm as he spoke. ¡°When I was young, I happened upon it once, even from countless distances away,¡± ¡°Merely glimpsing it was enough to make one feel as if the orthodoxies collapsed, and laws ceased to exist!¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Chapter 1197 - Chapter 1197 Chapter 1197 Gu Nings Disdain Chapter 1197: Chapter 1197: Gu Ning¡¯s Disdain Chapter 1197: Chapter 1197: Gu Ning¡¯s Disdain After hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai felt his head buzzing. He was already somewhat unclear about the current situation. Within the Three Thousand Worlds, there were still so many experts, all from Daluo, and with extremely strong swordsmanship? ¡°Sword Sovereign, how did you meet them in the first place?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. The Sword Sovereign smiled indifferently, ¡°Back then, I wasn¡¯t as carefree and outstanding as you. Every realm was accumulated over time.¡± ¡°When I was bored, I wandered around the emptiness of the Three Thousand Worlds. At that time, I was just a Sky Spirit, entered many secret realms, met many beings, and that¡¯s when I met these experts, but they were indifferent to me.¡± As he spoke, the expression on the Sword Sovereign¡¯s face was somewhat helpless. He even looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a bit of envy. These many experts cared about things completely different from what he cared about; the achievements he sought with all his heart to obtain, they had already accomplished a million years ago, even more swiftly and excellently. ¡°Youth is truly wonderful.¡± The Sword Sovereign couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Jiang Xiaobai did not catch the underlying meaning and was just pondering the current situation. With the words of the Sword Sovereign, he certainly needed to meet them. But what to do after the meeting? The others¡¯ intentions, whether they were friend or foe, were still not clear! ¡°Are you worried they might attack you?¡± The Sword Sovereign smiled faintly, ¡°You need not worry about that, they are beings with aspirations. If their vision isn¡¯t at that level, they could not possibly have reached such a realm!¡± ¡°Do you really think that everyone is the same, desiring to possess treasures upon seeing them?¡± These words somewhat moved Jiang Xiaobai. Meeting them would be good, an opportunity to exchange ideas, which might greatly help with the improvement of his swordsmanship. ¡°Thank you, Sword Sovereign!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bowed in thanks. In a way, this situation was also an opportunity. An opportunity that could not be sought after! ¡°Before you go, put this on. It was with this treasure that I was able to meet those big shots. Having it with you will be beneficial.¡± As the Sword Sovereign spoke, he handed a small jade sword to Jiang Xiaobai. It contained a sword intent so rich and powerful that it was far stronger than Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current sword intent. Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly startled for a moment. ¡°Sword Sovereign, what is within this¡­¡± ¡°This is the sword intent from a True Sword.¡± The Sword Sovereign said indifferently, ¡°I could never fully comprehend it. Though it requires laws and seems similar to the True Sword Realm, the mysteries within it are profound.¡± ¡°Without comprehension, one can never advance. It¡¯s hard to imagine the hardships faced by the first sword cultivator who researched the Sword God Realm!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked inwardly, but he scoffed to himself. Based on his understanding of the primordial, it was very likely that some people were born with, or grew up to understand such things, or even had them from the beginning! The defiance of nature and the irrationality in the primordial era were too much. Innate beings, each was an indescribable existence! Yet he still held the small sword in his hand. Such an opportunity was rare! ¡°Sword Sovereign, are those big shots also at the Sword God Realm?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. The Sword God is not so easily reached. Strong power does not guarantee comprehension, and comprehending the Sword God Realm requires an extreme condition, which is to break through oneself, to find one¡¯s own path amongst the forty-nine heavens!¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent, finding these words rather profound and unable even to find a starting point. Even if he racked his brains to find a way to advance to embody his sword, it was unachievable. It still required sudden enlightenment, fate, and even a catalyst! ¡°Go on, I called you here to inform you of these matters. As for this cave abode¡­¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, kid, you want it, huh? Well, old man¡¯s not giving it to you!¡± After finishing his words, Sword Master sent the bewildered Jiang Xiaobai away. Jiang Xiaobai was truly dumbfounded. This old man, could he truly be such a childish elder? With a bitter smile and shake of his head, he was filled with confusion about the future. Not only because the Sword God Realm was ethereal for the Three Thousand Worlds, but also because he had mastered three hundred and seventy-five laws! Though the multitude of laws made him immensely powerful when integrated into the Myriad Sword Domain, that was all there was to it! He had yet to integrate them into the Myriad Destruction Sword! There simply wasn¡¯t enough time! ¡°Go find them; perhaps they have a way.¡± ¡°The path to immortality¡­ I¡¯m coming right away!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was filled with both anticipation and concern for the path to immortality. From what Bai He and the others said, was Gu Ning really on the path to immortality, and in danger? ¡°Master¡¯s level is beyond what I can meddle with now, rushing over now might just become a burden to him.¡± At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai returned to the small courtyard and, without a word, left with everyone from Purgatory God Sword Sect, headed into the void to search for those supreme experts lost in the Three Thousand Worlds! ¡­ The Path to Immortality. Bai He and the Emperor watched the chaos before them, hearts pounding. When they had awakened years ago, they too had visited the path to immortality, a place filled with angular spatial bodies and nowhere to set foot. Yet now, whatever Gu Ning had done, nearly all these angular spatial bodies had been cleared away. Only the largest one outside the gate to immortality remained! ¡°The Primordial Demonslaying Sword is terrifyingly powerful, isn¡¯t the might of a Primordial Spirit Treasure just too defying?¡± Bai He was amazed. The Emperor grimaced, ¡°What do you think? Otherwise, how could Jiang Xiaobai slay Daluo?¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve also never heard of a Primordial Spirit Treasure capable of dealing with these angular spatial bodies?¡± Bai He could not help but scoff, ¡°What a joke. Have you ever seen a Primordial Spirit Treasure? In our era, Primordial Spirit Treasures were nowhere to be found. How could you have seen one?¡± But that didn¡¯t stop the two from speculating, Maybe dealing with angular spatial bodies was possible using a Primordial Spirit Treasure! Was the little gourd in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands also a Primordial Spirit Treasure? On second thought, something didn¡¯t add up. If it was a Primordial Spirit Treasure, why would Jiang Xiaobai fear so much? He should be able to steamroll through anything! In their thoughts, the two rapidly darted through the path to immortality, rushing toward the gate. But as they drew closer, they saw dozens of crimson figures seated in a circle, with a sphere wrapped in tiny angular spatial bodies at the center. In that sphere, they could vaguely see the figure of a woman! Gu Ning! Their arrival immediately alerted the guardians. ¡°Sure enough, more have come. The clan leader guessed right!¡± ¡°Take action!¡± The leading crimson figure sneered, and regardless of Gu Ning, they charged forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The expressions of Bai He and the Emperor turned icy as they were about to unleash thunderous methods to slap these fools to death when suddenly, a strange fluctuation erupted around them, ripping space apart, and countless tiny angular spatial bodies appeared. In less than ten breaths¡¯ time, two spheres of equal size appeared beside Gu Ning. Gu Ning slowly opened her eyes, full of disdain. ¡°Idiots, I told you not to come looking for me no matter what happens, did that go in one ear and out the other?¡± Gu Ning snorted coldly. Chapter 1198 - Chapter 1198 Chapter 1198 Shocking Secret Chapter 1198: Chapter 1198: Shocking Secret! Chapter 1198: Chapter 1198: Shocking Secret! For a moment, Emperor Bai He and another seemed awkward. ¡°What you¡¯re saying, isn¡¯t it just that we suddenly got worried about you?¡± Emperor Bai He scratched his head. ¡°Has virtue appeared from someone other than Xiaobai?¡± Gu Ning suddenly spoke up. At those words, both were shocked. However, Emperor Bai He quickly came to a realization; he knew Gu Ning had left a method on Jiang Xiaobai that allowed him to monitor Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s circumstances at any time. ¡°I had just broken the seal and rushed into the immortal path, when I felt it¨Cwe¡¯ve been calculated.¡± Gu Ning said indifferently. Emperor Bai He narrowed his eyes, ¡°The old Daoist in the yellow robe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not him; the one who calculated us is someone else¨Cperhaps it¡¯s Su Hai the Immortal Sovereign, or maybe another chess player.¡± ¡°And fundamentally, it¡¯s all for Jiang Xiaobai!¡± The three fell silent. It could be said that everything that occurred was all for Jiang Xiaobai! For the sake of his emergence, his growth! The existence of Jiang Xiaobai was too important, and the cause and effect on him were gradually coming to light. Perhaps if it continued, it would completely fail to remain sealed! ¡°I hope that kid won¡¯t rush over here recklessly without making any preparations,¡± Emperor Bai He sighed. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to make preparations.¡± Gu Ning shook his head, ¡°Everything has been calculated perfectly. That person¡¯s calculations are even more precise than the old Daoist in the yellow robe¡¯s. Of course, it¡¯s not out of the question that the two are working together¡­ What I didn¡¯t expect was how the matter of virtue still existing could be sealed and concealed from us, unable to be deduced by any of us?¡± The three were utterly perplexed and completely ignored the fact that they were currently trapped. As long as they did not enter the polyhedron space, nothing here could harm them. Holding the innate demon-subduing sword, Gu Ning had no need to fear any crimson creatures. If one appeared, he¡¯d kill it¨Cthat was all! But since they could not break open the polyhedron space, they could never leave! Meanwhile, in the largest polyhedron space outside the gate to the immortal path. This place was unlike any other; it wasn¡¯t purely black, more like a small universe. There were some distant stars and a super continent that was as large as the Nine Heavens Continent! However, this continent was enveloped in crimson, looking unbearably eerie! The crimson man who had appeared before Gu Ning was sitting cross-legged inside a great hall. Suddenly, someone barged in! ¡°Patriarch, two have intruded into the immortal path and are now under the control of the polyhedron space.¡± ¡°Furthermore, those three are discussing the matter of virtue!¡± At the mention of virtue, the crimson man¡¯s brows deeply furrowed. ¡°The virtue has already been thoroughly devoured by us, apart from some scattered remnants. Could there still be some?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they claim there is a scheme behind it all!¡± The crimson man stood up and began to pace back and forth in the hall. His brow would sometimes furrow, sometimes relax. After an indeterminate amount of time, a smile emerged on his face. ¡°No matter, this is an opportunity for my Prison Clan!¡± ¡°Proceed with the plan, secretly gather the remaining demon pills, and use the demon pills as a medium to establish contact through the polyhedron space. When the time comes, those three thousand worlds shall belong to my Prison Clan!¡± The attendant nodded respectfully and promptly departed! It wasn¡¯t long before the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan walked into the hall. ¡°How much longer until success? The spatial passage has transmitted fluctuations, indicating the arrival of a mysterious powerful being.¡± The Prison Clan Patriarch waved his hand away, ¡°No need to pay it any mind. My Prison Clan¡¯s methods are countless times more formidable than those of your Yan Heavenly Clan. Using demon pills and demon beast pills, which are such good resources, simply to provide for your clan¡¯s spherical patriarch? What a waste!¡± ¡°What a joke, do you think you have the right to insult our patriarch?¡± The two glared at each other in anger. But in the end, no dispute ensued; there was no point in fighting over this issue. ¡°In another seven days, the first phase will be completed. Of course, if we have more demon pills, my Prison Clan can communicate with the main space of the heavens in these three thousand worlds, delineate countless polyhedron spaces, devour the heavenly dao here, merge with it, and achieve total liberation¨Can imminent prospect!¡± As their words fell, a sinister smile appeared on both of their faces. It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s really coming soon! ¡­ Meanwhile, in the void of the Three Thousand Worlds. Jiang Xiaobai and his companions looked at the starry ruins before them, the corners of their mouths twitching. ¡°The expert you mentioned lives here? This is rather lacking in ambition!¡± Ao Yuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°After all, he¡¯s a Daluo Golden Immortal. Can he really live like this without feeling disgusted? With their strength, they could absolutely control everything in the Three Thousand Worlds.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. But as soon as they finished speaking, suddenly a tremendous pressure descended. ¡°Well, well, well, is the Dragon Clan getting involved in this matter too?¡± Immediately following, a beautiful matron appeared abruptly before them all. Although the aura on her was subdued, the forces of the laws woven around her were unmistakable. Daluo Golden Immortal! ¡°Are you Bai Ling, the Sword Master?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately clasped his fists in respect. ¡°Hmm, are you the disciple of Wang Ergou?¡± Wang¡­ Ergou? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking that indeed, sword cultivators have quite unique preferences for names. First, there was the Sword Immortal Li Fugui, now there was the Sword Master Wang Ergou? ¡°If you¡¯re not mistaken, I suppose I am¡­¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai took out the jade pendant sword, but Bai Ling paid no attention to it and instead stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai. It was as if she wanted to see right through him! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help feeling a tingling in his scalp, ¡°Bai Ling, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found the cause; it¡¯s you,¡± declared Bai Ling, suddenly breaking into a smile. ¡°Cause and effect calculate everything, the strength of your fate-defying karma is tremendous, now showing even a half of its potential, all the great trends of heaven and earth rise because of you.¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± All Jiang Xiaobai could do was give a sheepish laugh. He knew nothing about it! Although he understood that he was burdened with karma, both good and bad, no one had ever told him the specifics. ¡°Follow me.¡± Bai Ling said and slowly drifted into the cosmic ruins. Once inside, they realized it was a different world altogether, a luxurious estate, completely different from the outside world¨Cthis was an illusion! ¡°Can the way of the sword really possess the attribute of illusion?¡± Qiongyu, surprised, raised an eyebrow, ¡°Isn¡¯t that like a sword in a dream?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my skill, that¡¯s some bitch¡¯s handiwork, and if you ever get the chance, you must betray her thoroughly for me,¡± Bai Ling shouted at Jiang Xiaobai, clearly holding a grudge. Just then, a stern rebuke came out of nowhere. ¡°Bai Ling, are you asking for death? Is this how you choose to slander your elder?¡± The next instant, a sword light blossomed. It was neither magnificent nor heart-stopping, yet it made everyone unable to draw breath! Boom! Bai Ling raised her hand and blocked the sword light with a slash, snorting coldly, ¡°What¡¯s got into you, killing people in dreams is such a pointless method, among the myriad sword cultivators in the world, only you would fancy this useless technique!¡± ¡°Are you saying you shouldn¡¯t?¡± A red-robed figure appeared but didn¡¯t take action. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The woman in red was even more stunning, the entity before her comparable to a buxom aunt! In fact, it might have been even more so. For a moment, aside from Ao Yan and the other two women, everyone¡¯s gaze was drawn there. Seeing this, Bai Ling snorted coldly. ¡°And you say you¡¯re not a bitch? What else do you have besides those two lumps of flesh?¡± Chapter 1199 - Chapter 1199 Chapter 1199 The Cause of the Immortal Path Chapter 1199: Chapter 1199: The Cause of the Immortal Path! Chapter 1199: Chapter 1199: The Cause of the Immortal Path! For a moment, the two women confronted each other like this. One more ferocious in demeanor than the other. Why ferocious? Simply by the grandeur of the woman in the red robe, one could get a glimpse of the whole picture! ¡°Cough cough, you two lords¡­¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he was stared down by both women! The woman who arrived later, dressed in a red robe, furrowed her brows and instantly saw a trace of karma emerging from Jiang Xiaobai. She was even more startled! ¡°You, boy, have quite a background, tsk tsk, the matter of the Three Thousand Worlds originated from you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled, ¡°The lords can all see it¡­ otherwise, teach me, for I cannot see it!¡± Anyone could see the karma upon him, except himself. He was impressed! He really wanted to know what his situation actually was! However, the woman in the red robe shook her head, ¡°One¡¯s own karma cannot be figured out by oneself, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos?¡± ¡°Especially the likes of yours, existing from beginning to end¡­ Very well, I appreciate you. What is your name?¡± ¡°I am Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bowed respectfully, ¡°Honestly, the Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Master sent me to seek you all out, hoping to inquire about some information.¡± ¡°Such as the Immortal Path, and what do you all know about it?¡± Since their arrival, the two women had been at loggerheads, creating an explosive scene. Jiang Xiaobai felt that if he didn¡¯t bring up another topic, the two were bound to start fighting soon. At this moment, Bai Ling spoke indifferently, ¡°This is no problem for you. If it were someone else asking me, naturally I would not say much, but the karma on you is indeed connected to that Immortal Path.¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than the woman in the red robe scoffed, ¡°You old woman should just stop. You were like an idiot when you came down, what could you know?¡± Immediately the woman in the red robe looked toward Jiang Xiaobai and patted her chest. ¡°My name is Luoyu Sword Master. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me. I have nothing to hide!¡± Smack! Bai Ling abruptly stood up, ¡°Shameless woman, do you really have no shame at all, unable to resist seeing a man?¡± ¡°I saw the karma on him, okay? It would be a pity not to rub up against it.¡± The two confronted each other again. Jiang Xiaobai and others continuously sighed in frustration, wondering why there was such terror even between powerful beings? Both of you have lived for tens of thousands of years, must you really antagonize each other to the end? The extreme kind? ¡°Cough cough, two seniors, I just want to know what exactly happened on the Immortal Path back then and what changes have occurred to the Immortal Path over these years.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly spoke, attempting to divert the conversation. Both women looked his way again, then resumed their standoff. ¡°Enough, you talk, I won¡¯t argue with you,¡± said one suddenly, as Luoyu Sword Master coldly huffed and stood aside with her arms crossed. Bai Ling rolled her eyes, not wanting to waste time with this woman, and directly looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Back then, the Immortal Path connected the Three Realms, the Three Thousand Worlds, the mortal Nine Heavens Continent, and the Earth Immortal realm.¡± ¡°Anyone with some strength could freely traverse among the Three Realms¡­ At that time, we came down to search for treasures, just left the Immortal Path, and suddenly there appeared those prism spaces that continued to expand, outright blocking the path to the immortal gates!¡± ¡°Then, the Immortal Path trembled, the laws collapsed. We witnessed countless prism spaces being born, and just like that, the Immortal Path was obscured¡­¡± Under such circumstances, everyone was suddenly drawn in. Does that mean the fundamental situation of the Immortal Path originates from that prism space? ¡°Hmph, why don¡¯t you mention what was the situation with those people on the Immortal Path back then?¡± Sword Sect¡¯s Luo Yu sneered, ¡°Those people already had issues long ago!¡± ¡°Already had issues?¡± Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows, ¡°Senior, do you mean to say these prism spaces were intentionally created?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Sword Sect¡¯s Luo Yu spoke, his expression becoming extremely solemn, ¡°I saw it very clearly at the time. After the largest prism space appeared, many people on the Immortal Path exploded amid the chaos, transforming into miniature prism spaces.¡± ¡°However, at that moment, the Heavenly Dao near the Immortal Path directly collapsed, causing everyone to panic, and I was no exception. Seeing such a bizarre situation, my first reaction was to escape.¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai and the others fell silent, simultaneously feeling immensely shocked. It could be said that they had now learned of the fundamental problem with the Immortal Path! ¡°Someone manipulated it, causing the prism spaces to burst and block the Immortal Path!¡± ¡°Was it the Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered continuously, but soon shook his head. Whether the Yan Heavenly Clan had come out of the prism spaces later or had already existed in the higher realms or even within the Earth Immortal realm was not certain. Just by controlling the prism spaces alone, it could be judged. If they possessed such strength, they would have taken care of the Three Thousand Worlds long ago, so why hide and prepare grand schemes all this time? It must be someone else! So the question arises, why block the Immortal Path? ¡°Regarding the situation at that time, the two of us only know this much, having just happened to encounter the turbulence on the Immortal Path.¡± Sword Sect¡¯s Bai Ling said indifferently, ¡°But later we also went to check the Immortal Path, but it was impossible to get close; the region nearby had already seen the collapse of the Heavenly Dao, and the force of the rules ceased to exist, making it severely limiting even for a Daluo Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°So now¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stupefied. If that was the case, could they go over there, to deliver themselves to death? Places where even a Daluo wouldn¡¯t dare to go, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think he had the capability. ¡°Things are different now, although I don¡¯t know exactly what happened around the Immortal Path, but recently there has been turbulence on the Immortal Path, it is probably passable now.¡± ¡°But even if we can go, how can we clean up the prism spaces?¡± Bai Ling continued to shake his head, ¡°You¡¯re not telling me you want to go there, are you?¡± ¡°Actually, I am quite curious about going¡­ But let¡¯s not talk about this for now, seniors, do you know about merit?¡± Both of them immediately narrowed their eyes. ¡°We know, but that¡¯s something from history, never seen it, nor heard of it actually manifesting.¡± ¡°In times when the heavens and earth were thriving, those who contributed to the Heavenly Dao, those who contributed to humanity and so forth, could receive merit born from the nourishment of the Heavenly Dao, the benefits of which are boundless.¡± ¡°Utilizing the merit to nourish spiritual treasures and enhance oneself is possible, and more importantly, it¡¯s rumored that by condensing the merit into a golden body, no one would dare to act against it, otherwise they would be punished by heavenly thunder.¡± ¡°But that was many years ago, how could there be any merit now, you, a chap from the Three Thousand Worlds, how would you know about merit?¡± Bai Ling asked curiously, Sword Sect¡¯s Luo Yu also looked at him with a surprised expression. Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, ¡°Near the Immortal Path, there has been an appearance of merit!¡± In an instant, the two were shocked! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sword Sect¡¯s Luo Yu even began to breathe heavily, ¡°Are you sure, there really is merit!¡± ¡°This is true. The day before yesterday, I saw a Daluo Golden Immortal realm squid demon beast entrenched in a starry sky, under its tentacles, there was a bead containing the power of merit.¡± Instantly, Bai Ling¡¯s expression lit up with joy, ¡°What he said was indeed not wrong, this is a prosperous era, it is a great karmic event!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s go, we must quickly find him, that fellow knows more!¡± Without explanation, the power of a Daluo Golden Immortal erupted, forcibly taking everyone away from this starry space wreck! Chapter 1200 - Chapter 1200 Chapter 1200 Is Virtue Rarely Seen Chapter 1200: Chapter 1200: Is Virtue Rarely Seen? Chapter 1200: Chapter 1200: Is Virtue Rarely Seen? Jiang Xiaobai was completely confused throughout the process. From the moment he met these two, aside from learning about how a path to immortality could collapse, he hadn¡¯t gained anything else. That¡¯s not what he thought! Big shots, can we talk about something practical, please? Like giving some advice, or discussing something about sword techniques? What Jiang Xiaobai needed most right now was to enhance his strength, hey! In a moment of distraction, everyone landed on a fragment of a continent floating in the void, where a middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged. In front of him, there was a Houtian Lingbao sword stuck in the ground! The instant they saw this item, Yuanhong and Little Calabash started to move, crazily wanting to rush over. As if sensing something, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and looked coldly at Jiang Xiaobai. Clang! The sword was drawn from its sheath, and with a flash of light, the middle-aged man¡¯s long sword was already at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck. It happened in an instant, and nobody could react. Even Jiang Xiaobai was completely stunned. Fast, too fast! Even with all his effort, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t match such speed with his sword light. This was the level a Sword Master should have! But looking at the sword at his neck, Jiang Xiaobai swallowed hard. ¡°Senior, why is this happening?¡± On the side, Bai Ling the Sword Master also hastily shouted, ¡°What are you doing? This kid has quite the background; don¡¯t act rashly!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s brows furrowed even more, squinting his eyes at Jiang Xiaobai. It seemed he aimed to see right through him! Just like when he first met Bai Ling the Sword Master, Jiang Xiaobai thought this man was observing the threads of karma on him, but then he heard him suddenly snort. ¡°This kid, he has designs on my sword!¡± ??? Jiang Xiaobai was thoroughly shocked. Of course, he didn¡¯t have designs on this man¡¯s sword; the ones with designs were the two daddy figures! Compared to those two scoundrels, the Pagoda was much more behaved! It never had much fluctuation, at most it was just hungry for spirit stones to unlock its seal when they first arrived on the Tianxuan Continent. ¡°Senior, you must be joking. I really don¡¯t have such thoughts. Look, I also have a sword of the same rank as yours!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly took out Yuanhong, hoping this would prove his innocence. But the next second, Yuanhong actually flew out of his hand, heading straight for the middle-aged man¡¯s long sword. Clang! The two swords fiercely collided, and the middle-aged man kept chopping at Yuanhong with his long sword. Everyone was baffled at this sight. ¡°No, this is not right. Yours is just a Houtian Lingbao, how can it have spirit intelligence and attack on its own?¡± Ao Yuan said, shocked, ¡°This isn¡¯t supposed to happen; there are so many other Houtian Lingbaos and none of them are responding!¡± Jiang Xiaobai too was astonished. Thinking about it, that¡¯s really true! Many times, upon seeing other Houtian Lingbao swords, Yuanhong would actively try to swallow them. Not only that, it had even transmitted a thought to Jiang Xiaobai in the spatial rift. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding of Houtian Lingbao was that these items indeed had spirit intelligence, although not a lot. But the innate spirit treasures with real intelligence were like living people, always ready to converse and able to unleash the most terrifying attacks all by themselves! That¡¯s right! So why don¡¯t your Houtian Lingbao swords have such effects? ¡°Young man, still dare to say you have no designs, courting death!¡± The middle-aged man suddenly shouted angrily, fiercely chopping Yuanhong away, his sword qi ripping through the void, creating a terrifying black and purple spatial rift! As the chaotic flow from the rift surged out, everyone quickly retreated! Boom! At that moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s terrifying sword light smashed onto Yuanhong, sending it flying away. Yuanhong attempted to retaliate but stopped at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scolding. Returning to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand with a wronged expression, a thought was conveyed. ¡°That thing isn¡¯t behaving, it needs to be eaten!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, eat, eat, eat, could it do nothing else besides eat all day long? Couldn¡¯t it have a little more ambition? At the same time, the middle-aged man swung his long sword again, aiming to rush towards Jiang Xiaobai, but was blocked by Bai Ling, the Sword Master. ¡°Hold on, Wuhai, this is all just a misunderstanding,¡± Bai Ling interjected. At this, Wuhai, the Sword Master, let out a sarcastic laugh, ¡°Misunderstanding? Coveting my acquired Sky Spirit treasure sword is a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°If I weren¡¯t powerful and my true self present here, my treasured sword would have been shattered and absorbed by the other party!¡± ¡°You know full well how precious an acquired Sky Spirit treasure is!¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt extremely awkward, ¡°Sword Master Wuhai, it really isn¡¯t what you think, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± Wuhai, the Sword Master, however, snorted coldly. With two Sword Masters helping to hold him back, there wasn¡¯t much he could do. Nevertheless, he still didn¡¯t give Jiang Xiaobai any friendly looks. Turning away, Sword Master Wuhai sat back down to continue his cultivation and comprehension. Seeing this dismissive attitude, Jiang Xiaobai felt somewhat displeased. Was it really necessary? ¡°Enough, Wuhai, I¡¯m not here to play around with you, there is serious news to share: the ¡®Merit Treasure Pearl¡¯ appeared near the path to immortality!¡± ¡°Are you talking about that thing?¡± Sword Master Luoyu said slowly. At those words, Wuhai, the Sword Master, who had just closed his eyes, suddenly opened them wide. ¡°The Merit Treasure Pearl, you all have seen it?¡± ¡°Not us, he did,¡± the two women pointed at Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing that it was him, Wuhai, the Sword Master, again didn¡¯t give a friendly look. This made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s company quite upset¨Cwhat, just because you¡¯re a Daluo Golden Immortal, you think you¡¯re impressive? ¡°Such a petty person will definitely covet seeing such a treasure,¡± Wuhai stated bluntly. ¡°Hand it over!¡± he demanded, adopting a tough attitude. Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°Senior, if you have any bias against me, just say it plainly. If that Merit Treasure Pearl is indeed what you¡¯re talking about, then I want it even less!¡± Hearing this, Wuhai, the Sword Master, scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t want it? Clearly, it¡¯s just the shallow views of a local barbarian!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly understand the wondrous uses of merit, you don¡¯t even know what merit is.¡± ¡°Although the amount of merit in the Merit Treasure Pearl isn¡¯t large, one ten-millionth of a strand is already quite substantial, but it¡¯s still a valuable treasure!¡± ¡°To talk about it, it¡¯s even more precious than the treasured swords in our hands.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it? Well, I¡¯ll just laugh and say nothing¡­¡± His attitude truly infuriated everyone present. Ao Yuan, who harbored a grudge against Jiang Xiaobai, was also annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m flabbergasted¨CJiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re letting such riffraff be insolent towards you?¡± ¡°Can you really stand it? Be grateful, flaunt your merit and blind him with its brilliance!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit wrong? Blinding him for real wouldn¡¯t be ethical now, would it?¡± The three Daluo Golden Immortals before him were already shocked by these words! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you actually have merit on you?¡± ¡°Of course, I do. Is merit such a rare thing?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai casually activated a bit of the stored merit, and his middle finger was immediately enveloped in merit, radiating a holy golden light of the heavenly dao! Chapter 1201 - Chapter 1201 Chapter 1201 Is Heavens Way Really Recovering Chapter 1201: Chapter 1201: Is Heaven¡¯s Way Really Recovering? Chapter 1201: Chapter 1201: Is Heaven¡¯s Way Really Recovering? The Five Rivers Sword Master was shocked! He couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes and hurriedly approached Jiang Xiaobai to perceive more closely. The power of the sanctified Heaven, the endless accommodating power, and even the presence of favoritism from Heaven! This was indeed the merit as recorded! Once in the realm of Earth Immortals, he was an expert who studied this merit. He had consulted countless documents and sought many ways to learn the secrets of merit. It could be said that few people understood merit better than he did in this special era! ¡°Merit, this is truly merit, but this is impossible!¡± The Five Rivers Sword Master exclaimed. Aside, Ao Yuan sneered, ¡°What¡¯s impossible about that? Look at your surprised face, even as a Daluo Golden Immortal, how did you cultivate to your realm?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Suddenly, the Five Rivers Sword Master¡¯s face turned red. He knew Ao Yuan was from the dragon clan, and among this group, there were three special dragon clan auras, albeit one very faint. Being from the realm of Earth Immortals, he naturally knew what the dragon clan represented. He really didn¡¯t dare to provoke them! ¡°It¡¯s just merit, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before. What¡¯s so rare about it?¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai also spoke indifferently, ¡°The reserves inside that Merit Pearl aren¡¯t even as much as one of my sweat hairs, do I need to care?¡± The system¡¯s random missions would give merit rewards beyond anyone¡¯s imagination! Listening to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, the Five Rivers Sword Master truly wanted to find a crack to crawl into. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. You must know something, right?¡± Bai Ling looked at Five Rivers Sword Master and said, ¡°The Merit Pearl has appeared, just as you previously speculated, so can we catch this opportunity and leave the Three Thousand Worlds?¡± For a moment, everyone looked over. Except for individuals like Ao Yuan who had come down from the realm of Earth Immortals through special means and powerful artifacts, no Daluo Golden Immortal from the Three Thousand Worlds could go back through the spatial channels. The channels were too fragile and prone to collapse. Without special artifacts, they would have to take the path of immortals instead! The Five Rivers Sword Master also recovered, took a deep breath, and his complexion turned rosy from excitement. ¡°It is absolutely like this. I was guessing that merit would appear in the Three Thousand Worlds, and the day it appeared would be when everything turned around!¡± ¡°It has finally come!¡± Suddenly, the Five Rivers Sword Master changed his attitude, bowed in apology to Jiang Xiaobai, and his demeanor was extremely sincere. He then began to explain everything. Originally, this guy had accidentally learned about merit in the realm of Earth Immortals and became obsessed with it, spending countless time searching for any records about merit. But the civilization that had cultivated had experienced a break, and only terrifying beings with hereditary bloodlines could pass down much of the information. As the long days passed, he learned a lot. He also came to understand what merit meant for Heaven! ¡°Merit is a derivative of Heaven; during its powerful periods, Heaven is fair and will also award. Before the break, something big must have happened; Heaven declined, unable to generate merit, and this theory is unquestionable.¡± ¡°But¡­ I have a speculation beyond what anyone dares to imagine!¡± The Five Rivers Sword Master excitedly looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Heaven is fifty, it derives forty-nine, the one escapes!¡± ¡°Whether for the cultivators and beings under Heaven or for Heaven itself, this one is where all opportunities originate!¡± ¡°Heaven cannot continue to decline forever. It¡¯s illogical, which means there will be a time of resurgence!¡± ¡°The appearance of merit can prove that Heaven is gradually beginning to recover! And before coming down, I had already discovered in many places in the realm of Earth Immortals that previously barren lands were becoming fertile again, and the rules of Heaven were also gradually improving!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a sign, but also a portent!¡± Jiang Xiaobai excitedly spoke, then immediately looked at Jiang Xiaobai with excitement. ¡°Do you know why I descended to the Three Thousand Worlds? Do you know the significance of the Three Thousand Worlds?¡± Everyone was confused. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Because the Three Thousand Worlds are important?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course they¡¯re important, but why are they important?¡± No one knew the answer. Then, he saw Jiang Xiaobai chuckle and say, ¡°The Three Thousand Worlds are the foundation of countless worlds, everything develops from here, and it is because of this place that we can construct even more splendid and vast worlds!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s use an analogy, a small house needs four walls, that¡¯s necessary, right?¡± ¡°And a mansion, it has countless small houses, a mansion is entirely made up of small houses!¡± ¡°Royal palaces, even better, are made up of numerous mansions!¡± ¡°What do you understand now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Everyone pondered. Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°The Three Thousand Worlds are the foundation, the Upper Realm, the Earth Immortal Realm, and even higher-level worlds are all built based on this?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Jiang Xiaobai excitedly said, ¡°The origin of the Heavenly Dao lies within the Three Thousand Worlds, the former Three Thousand Worlds were nothingness, darkness, the true essence of chaos!¡± ¡°Subsequently, whether it¡¯s the Nine Heavens Continent or the Earth Immortal Realm, these planes and these worlds all gradually came into existence, slowly evolving!¡± ¡°If the Heavenly Dao is to gradually recover, then the first place to start would definitely be from the Three Thousand Worlds!¡± With this explanation, everyone understood the meaning of these words! They understood more clearly what the presence of merit near the Immortal Paths represented. It was the beginning of a truly prosperous era! ¡°We must quickly clear the Immortal Path, the prismatic spaces on the path are too dangerous!¡± ¡°This is also the most troublesome thing blocking the recovery of the Heavenly Dao, if we don¡¯t seize the opportunity to eliminate them, even if the Heavenly Dao recovers, it will gradually be dragged down!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly became solemn, ¡°Perhaps, this is our last chance, otherwise it will be the collapse of the Heavenly Dao¡­ I can¡¯t even bear to think of the days to come!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded slowly. In his Golden Immortal realm, he knew more, and thus, contemplated more. If one day the Heavenly Dao truly collapsed, vanishing into nothingness, then the first to be affected would be the very top powerhouses! They grasped the Heavenly Dao, merged with the laws, practically existing in symbiosis with the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao were gone and the laws in chaos, wouldn¡¯t these strongest beings be doomed? Those of weaker strength couldn¡¯t even sense this. Just like previously on the Tianxuan Continent, the Heavenly Dao was not complete, let alone the birth of any True Immortals! Even if such strong practitioners were born, they were weak! The Heavenly Dao they understood was such, how could they improve? Create their own Heavenly Dao? If so, then how could you improve your strength, you yourself would be the Heavenly Dao! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was an impossible thing to do! ¡°So you¡¯re saying, we must indeed hurry to the Immortal Path?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow and said. After he had finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, ¡°Actually, even if we go, it¡¯s useless, we simply cannot clean up those prismatic spaces fully.¡± As his words ended, he suddenly sensed something was amiss. Looking up, he saw Jiang Xiaobai and his group looking at him with a half-smiling gaze. Chapter 1202 - Chapter 1202 Chapter 1202 The Promise of a Big Shot Chapter 1202: Chapter 1202: The Promise of a Big Shot Chapter 1202: Chapter 1202: The Promise of a Big Shot ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys can clear the troubles of the Heavenly Path, the prismatic space?¡± The Wuhe Sword Sovereign said in disbelief. The other two Sword Sovereigns also looked at Jiang Xiaobai and the others with shocked expressions. They saw Jiang Xiaobai chuckle: ¡°Of course we can do it. You¡¯ve been trapped here for at least a million years, so you should know about the existence of the battlefield beyond this realm, as well as the prismatic space that has appeared in the core area?¡± ¡°Not to boast, but that prismatic space has been completely cleansed. It¡¯s truly an honor for me to be the instigator of all this!¡± The three of them couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, their eyes were as if they had seen a ghost! The Wuhe Sword Sovereign shook his head frantically: ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible! I¡¯ve looked into it, even went inside, that place is eerie, and to clear it there are only two methods!¡± ¡°The supremely powerful experts before the fracture, who possessed absolute power of the Heavenly Path and mastered complete laws, could easily cleanse it.¡± ¡°But if any of the experts from before the fracture were still alive today, the prismatic spaces wouldn¡¯t even have appeared in the first place!¡± ¡°The second method is to find the legendary Innate Spiritual Treasure; its grade is something that these Acquired Spiritual Treasures in our hands can¡¯t¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when a small gourd appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. The Wuhe Sword Sovereign was dumbfounded! Feeling the mystical aura of the small gourd that seemed both absent and illusory, he immediately judged that this damned thing was an Innate Spiritual Treasure! ¡°Where did you get this¡­ This is simply a fantasy, these things shouldn¡¯t exist after the fracture¡­¡± The Wuhe Sword Sovereign was filled with trepidation. For some reason, everything that happened today was shattering his perceptions! First, he heard about the appearance of the Merit Pearl, then he saw the store of merit on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fingertip, and now he was looking at an Innate Spiritual Treasure! And all of this was gathered in one person, Jiang Xiaobai! This guy must be the clandestine son of the Heavenly Path! Suddenly, the Wuhe Sword Sovereign saw the entanglement of cause and effect on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You¡­ I understand why you are entwined with such terrifying cause and effect; you¡¯re a special existence, you are that ¡®one¡¯ of the Heavenly Path!¡± The Wuhe Sword Sovereign was excited, yet he felt a chill down his spine! As a Daluo Golden Immortal, not counting the million years he was trapped in the Three Thousand Worlds, just in the Earth Immortal realm, with his tenacious power and eternal lifespan, he had witnessed countless scenes. He immediately surmised that all of this was orchestrated by someone else! He promptly dismissed some ominous thoughts in his heart! Actually, he wanted to claim the small gourd for himself. After all, possessing an Innate Spiritual Treasure not only made him stronger but also enabled him to help the Heavenly Path cleanse the prismatic spaces. Not to mention the rewards from the Heavenly Path, completing such a feat would bring immeasurable merit! Once the Heavenly Path was restored, why would it forget him? But now it was impossible, as Jiang Xiaobai was clearly not someone he could deal with. If he really killed this guy relying on his invincible strength, who knew how many ancient beings would go mad. His life would be in danger! It was only a moment, and the Wuhe Sword Sovereign had thought of countless things. ¡°Senior? Shouldn¡¯t we hurry to the Immortal Path now? Any delay might cause trouble, as far as I know, there¡¯s been a race causing trouble lately after coming out from the prismatic space!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. Only then did the Wuhe Sword Sovereign come to his senses, and he casually shook his head: ¡°I know what you¡¯re talking about, the Yan Heavenly Clan, right? Indeed, they¡¯ve been lying dormant for a million years, maybe even longer!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not just their race that has come out!¡± ¡°And our power is too weak, we need to gather a lot more people¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, gather all the existences like us!¡± And so, Jiang Xiaobai was whisked away, unknowingly! Not only was he taken away, but he was also dragged around by the Wuhe Sword Sovereign as they went from place to place gathering people. On this day, Jiang Xiaobai truly realized the terror of the boundless void of the three thousand worlds! Not only was it limitless, but the number of hidden experts within it was unknowable! Until later, he encountered a man in a black robe. This man was of the Hunyuan Daluo realm! Jiang Xiaobai went mad, as did Ao Yan, Ao Cheng, Yuan Chongwei, and the others! The three thousand worlds were actually hiding a Hunyuan Daluo! ¡°Senior, if it¡¯s convenient, could we talk about why you appeared in the three thousand worlds?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to this senior. However, the person was extremely aloof, merely glancing at Jiang Xiaobai without paying any further attention. Upon hearing the request from the Sword Sovereign of the Five Rivers for the senior to join forces in resolving the issue of the Immortal Path, he readily agreed. Are you kidding? This concerned whether he could leave the three thousand worlds! Although this place was vast and boundless, its rules were much weaker than those above. Resources were a downright joke to an existence like a Hunyuan Daluo! Not a single one was of any use to him! Moreover, what shocked Jiang Xiaobai even more was that, as the black-robed senior shouted and raised his arm, Countless beings in the void opened their eyes and rushed over. A hundred, five hundred, a thousand, two thousand! Eventually, this whole area was filled with people. The lowest level among them was Taiyi Golden Immortal, and there were countless Daluo, but there were only five of Hunyuan Daluo realm. They had not come just because of Jiang Xiaobai or the Sword Sovereign of the Five Rivers¡¯ call. Instead, it was because they saw a hope of returning! They had all been trapped here for a million years, having exhausted countless efforts trying to open the Immortal Path or find another opportunity to ascend. After struggling for so many years, with the greatest hope now before their eyes, even if it meant death, they would fight for it! At that moment, five Hunyuan Daluo pulled Jiang Xiaobai aside and surrounded him, watching him intently. Jiang Xiaobai felt a tingling in his scalp. ¡°The cause and effect is indeed significant, infused with countless forces. Apart from a few I have some impression of, I can¡¯t see through the rest.¡± ¡°Is this the cause and effect of the Sky Pavilion?¡± ¡°Hiss, how come many of the cause and effect still carry a breath of the ancient times, the remote ancient, the Taigu, the Wild Ancient¡­ all of them¡­¡± When the last senior said this, everyone fell silent. Jiang Xiaobai was sweating even more! How much had he gotten himself involved in! Crush him and be done with it! ¡°The boy has potential, with a bone age that doesn¡¯t exceed twenty. Having broken through to Golden Immortal, he could claim a place for himself even among the Earth Immortals.¡± A Hunyuan Daluo beautiful woman slightly nodded, ¡°If you can really break the seal and send us back, consider coming to me.¡± ¡°I also make a promise, if you can truly do it, you may choose three things from my treasury in the Earth Immortal realm.¡± Another senior spoke. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this time, the first black-robed senior who saw Jiang Xiaobai and had always refused to acknowledge him finally spoke. ¡°By doing so, we are also contributing to the restoration of the Heavenly Dao. Boy, once the matter is settled, come find me in the Earth Immortal realm, I have boundless fortune to give to you!¡± Listening to the numerous seniors painting big pictures, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head was buzzing. He instantly felt even more apprehensive. If he really managed to deal with it, wouldn¡¯t he have people covering for him in both the upper realm and the Earth Immortal realm? Chapter 1203 - Chapter 1203 Chapter 123 The Path to Becoming an Immortal Chapter 1203: Chapter 123: The Path to Becoming an Immortal Chapter 1203: Chapter 123: The Path to Becoming an Immortal At this moment, many powerful figures were promising Jiang Xiaobai various benefits. After all, the matter was indeed of great importance. And would Jiang Xiaobai be too polite with them? He accepted everything offered! No matter who you were, if you promised Jiang Xiaobai something, he would definitely remember it, and he would remember it to the death. He would certainly not forget given the chance! Although Jiang Xiaobai did not speak, his eyes seemed to reveal a lot. The five Hunyuan Daluo leaders looked at him and suddenly felt that something was amiss. For some reason, they felt uneasy. It seemed that there was something wrong; there was a problem with this kid¡¯s gaze! However, as existences of the Hunyuan Daluo level, what scenes had they not seen? They did not take much notice of such situations. After all, whether or not Jiang Xiaobai could succeed was another matter altogether. Immediately, the five leaders took Jiang Xiaobai back to the army of experts, where more than a thousand people had already gathered, comprising Taiyi Golden Immortals, Daluo Golden Immortals, and so on. Each one of them was an existence capable of easily crushing three thousand worlds with a single person. ¡°Gentlemen, has anyone else descended?¡± One of the Daluo inquired. Everyone shook their heads; these were basically the only contacts they had maintained over the years. But there were definitely quite a few people hiding away, not a small number indeed, but they could not be summoned any longer. The void was too vast, and since everyone was at least at the level of Taiyi Golden Immortal, once someone communicated with the power of laws and decided to block and ignore others, it was impossible for them to hear anything. It was then that the black-robed leader spoke. ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste time. Let us hurry on our way. We can understand the situation earlier, as there may be some changes on the immortal path.¡± The others nodded in agreement. The next moment, a pitch-black black hole appeared behind the leader. The vortex had a terrifying suction force, and everyone rushed towards the black hole. Jiang Xiaobai gripped Ao Yan¡¯s little hand tightly as they exchanged glances. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll always be here,¡± Ao Yan said with a light laugh. Jiang Xiaobai nodded. ¡°No matter what, I will not let anything happen to you.¡± Then they both rushed into the black hole. Soon after, the black hole disappeared abruptly, leaving the vast space in silence. Not long after, a yellow-robed old Taoist slowly walked over from a distance. As he walked, he fished something out from under his arm. ¡°Hehe, you lad must choose wisely, for the journey ahead is fraught with great danger.¡± ¡°The crucial part of the plan depends on you.¡± ¡­ On the immortal path, a colossal black hole appeared, and in an instant, more than a thousand people materialized. Their presence was incredibly formidable; any strong being from the three thousand worlds appearing here would be scared witless. The leaders were five Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortals. At this moment, everyone was only a few dozen miles from the immortal path. Seeing such a grand and splendid path of law at close range left everyone in awe. The five Hunyuan Daluo could not help but hold their breath. Even though they often passed through this place in past years, they still felt the shock upon seeing it now. For Jiang Xiaobai and others seeing the immortal path for the first time, it was even more hair-raising! The immortal path was endless, and far away there was a grand gate that almost spanned the universe! However, the gate was currently closed, and from this distance, even the huge polyhedral space outside the gate was visible. Seeing this object, everyone gasped in shock. It was too big! What could be born within such an enormous polyhedral space? ¡°What do we do now?¡± The black-robed leader turned to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°How do you clear the polyhedral space?¡± ¡°Just shatter that thing, and I naturally have a way to clean it up,¡± Hearing this, the five leading Daluo looked at each other and nodded. It seemed the polyhedral space could only be entered by them leading Jiang Xiaobai; anyone else who entered would be going to their death. There was bound to be the presence of Hunyuan Daluo! ¡°First to the immortal path, let¡¯s see the situation!¡± The figure in the black robe took the lead, slowly stepping onto the immortal path with the rest. It was very peculiar; this path was clearly within the void, and it didn¡¯t seem to be made of any substance, yet when they stepped on it, it felt solid beneath their feet. With each step, they could sense a mysterious force of law. The entire immortal path was forged from the laws! As they walked, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. There were traces of a great battle on the immortal path! Sword marks were everywhere, laws shattered, and the path was damaged. The unevenness was startling. Even as they passed a sword mark, the five Daluo Golden Immortals found it hard to breathe, unable to withstand the invisible sword intent oppressing them. At that moment, all five suddenly felt a panic. Damn it, what kind of beings were on this path, could they, as Hunyuan Daluo, even defeat them? However, Jiang Xiaobai sensed a familiar presence. Gu Ning! ¡°Gu Ning has taken the immortal path, she¡­¡± Why would she come here? Why had she always been busy? Jiang Xiaobai had experienced so much lately that his head was buzzing, as if he grasped something, but it remained unclear. At the same time, he thought of the two named Baihe! They had also come! ¡°Boss, there might be changes, we must be careful!¡± Jiang Xiaobai warned from the side. The leader in the black robe nodded, his expression gradually becoming more solemn. Just then, a surge of fluctuation suddenly flashed in front. A flesh-colored tentacle covered in mucus suddenly emerged from nowhere, lunging at the group. Splat, splat! In just an instant, more than a dozen people were pierced through by this tentacle. No one had time to react. By the time they reacted, the tentacle had vanished. ¡°Yan Heavenly Clan!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was alarmed, ¡°Be careful everyone, the Yan Heavenly Clan has the means to traverse space, it seems they are using the Lengti Space to achieve this.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking when the sounds of splat, splat came again. Many masters died on the spot! In an instant, everyone was in panic. What kind of method was this? But the figure in the black robe snorted coldly. ¡°Trivial tricks.¡± He clenched his fists, and in a moment, the surrounding space was fully compressed. It wasn¡¯t the power of spatial laws but a sealing off of all surrounding space with an incredibly powerful method, preventing others from entering! Under such a move, the tentacle indeed no longer appeared. But just as everyone let out a sigh of relief, they saw hundreds of polyhedral spaces the size of human heads suddenly appear in front. These spaces gradually merged, slowly integrating and expanding into the size of a real person! Hum! A burst of special force erupted, and everyone felt the immortal path shake as the law forces on it began to be hit by another force. Endless darkness spread out from the polyhedral space, followed by countless crimson creatures emerging from it. A tide of crimson surged over, blanketing the sky! All of them were Golden Immortals, at the level of Taiyi Golden Immortals! Countless! The sheer number could drive everyone to despair! However, faced with such a situation, the five leaders remained unperturbed, with the leader in the black robe even wearing a cold smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yan Heavenly Clan, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± ¡°Once, the immortal path was littered with polyhedral spaces, and the laws collapsed. Even if we came up to slay you all, we couldn¡¯t restart the immortal path.¡± ¡°Now that the opportunity is before us, shall we allow you to be arrogant and presumptuous?¡± With a roar of anger, the figure in the black robe burst forth. An infinite sea of law spread out, rushing towards the crimson tide. Chapter 1204 - Chapter 1204 Chapter 1204 Are you hoarding this secretly Chapter 1204: Chapter 1204: Are you hoarding this secretly? Chapter 1204: Chapter 1204: Are you hoarding this secretly? At the moment the figure in the black robe completely unleashed his power, everyone truly realized the strength of a Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal. Jiang Xiaobai was also witnessing such a high-level entity in action for the first time. Powerful, breathtakingly powerful! He even had the illusion that even if he had an innate spiritual treasure in hand, he could not contend with his opponent. Well, of course, it was just an illusion. In their prime, innate spiritual treasures are unbeatable! Once mobilized, they bring about a world-ending existence! As the figure in the black robe suddenly made his move, under shock, that crimson tide was instantly crushed! Bursts of law radiance erupted, and various kinds of luster completely submerged the crimson tide. All crimson creatures turned into Evil Powder the moment they came into contact with the elder¡¯s methods, shattering instantly on the spot. The scene was quite spectacular! Massive maneuvers that only Daluo and Hunyuan Daluo could effortlessly carry out. Once the sea of laws was displayed, it was as unstoppable as a bamboo splitting its way forward and dominated all directions. Watching this scene, Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly thrilled. His two respected elders were even more uncontrollably excited. Luckily, he had forcefully confined both elders within the storage space where they could only absorb. This place was crowded and easily aroused envy. Perhaps they would not make a move before the celestial path was unlocked, but once it began, if they had a chance to return, they might take action. A person still needs to leave some leeway for themselves. The two elders absorbed furiously. All fragments of the crimson creatures were quietly absorbed from unobserved angles. At this point, the clash between the two sides was still ongoing. Apart from the elder in the black robe, the other four Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortals also made their move. In an instant, that crimson tide was like paper, torn apart on the spot. Naturally, it posed no trouble to anyone. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was pondering something. ¡°Why has the little gourd absorbed so much without any reaction?¡± From entering the prismatic space to now, especially today and last time in the core area¡¯s prismatic space. It had absorbed so much! Logically, with such a large volume all being absorbed by Yuanhong, Yuanhong might even have a chance to challenge the rank of innate spiritual treasures. How come you, little gourd, only consume without working! Subconsciously, he probed into the storage space with his divine sense. The little gourd, happily absorbing the power of the crimson fragments, suddenly trembled as if it sensed something. For a moment, its absorption rate relaxed. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai became even more upset, ¡°Damn, this guilty demeanor, what else could it be but a problem?¡± Smack! He immediately raised his hand and slapped the chubby gourd on its bottom. The little gourd was startled and hopped about in the storage space as if complaining. Jiang Xiaobai did not indulge it and directly grabbed the little gourd, starting a detailed investigation. He wasn¡¯t alarmed until he looked¨Cinside the little gourd was packed with crystal-like crystals! These were filled with rich power, stronger and purer than anything Jiang Xiaobai had ever seen! ¡°You damn thing, hoarding, huh?¡± ¡°I said you¡¯ve been quiet too long! Spit it out; what are you hiding all this for?¡± After speaking, Jiang Xiaobai flipped the little gourd over, and the sound of clinking crystals spilled onto the ground, piling up like a small hill. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s teeth ached even more at the sight. He casually picked up a crystal, tried it out, and indeed, it could be absorbed. And the effect was absolutely fierce! This little mountain was even enough for him to break through to become the peak of Taiyi! What a wonderful treasure! Just when Jiang Xiaobai was about to claim these things for himself, a sweet crying sound echoed in his mind. ¡°Wuu wuu wuu~ Master, don¡¯t~¡± ¡°These are treasures given to me by the Heavenly Dao, you can¡¯t steal them, you can¡¯t steal them!¡± ¡°Wuu wuu wuuu!¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Was this the little gourd talking to him, and it¡¯s female? He remembered clearly that the purple gold gourds were indeed gendered! Damn! The fearsome Fairy-slaying Saber was actually born from a female gourd? ¡°These are all precious, I need them to raise my little saber.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve grown quite a bit myself, but it¡¯s not enough, I need to be stronger to withstand the saber¡¯s killing intent.¡± The little gourd said pitifully. This left Jiang Xiaobai at a loss, even scratching his head. Looking at the crystals on the ground, then back at the little gourd. He sighed helplessly. ¡°Why did the Heavenly Dao give you so much?¡± ¡°I was born from the Heavenly Dao, of course it would give me so much!¡± The little gourd exclaimed proudly, ¡°Also, I absorbed everything, so naturally, I get more rewards from the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°The way you put it, I find myself unable to refute¡­¡± If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Soul-severing Saber was indeed from those soul-splitting moments. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it the illegitimate daughters and sons of the Heavenly Dao. Jiang Xiaobai nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright then, you handle it, but I¡¯m certain you won¡¯t need so much!¡± ¡°Do you have some special hobby?¡± The little gourd suddenly became embarrassed. ¡°I¡­ I just really like collecting these sparkling and translucent things, is that so bad?¡± ¡°Sure, no problem at all. When I need some, I¡¯ll just ask you for it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke and then left the storage space directly. By that time, the crimson tide had already been cleaned up, and five leaders had already surrounded the one-man-high prismatic space. ¡°Xiaobai, how can we clean up this space?¡± The black-bubble leader spoke indifferently, ¡°Do we need to go in?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. He indeed needed to go in, but having seen the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s tactics, going in would definitely lead to unlimited fusion with the prismatic space, and the resulting beings might be unbearable. What if something beyond the Hunyuan Daluo appeared? ¡°Xiaobai?¡± Ao Yan tugged Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, ¡°What¡¯s up, thought of something?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, looking at the five leaders, ¡°We have to go in, but once inside, the Yan Heavenly Clan will fuse with the prismatic space indefinitely, and with countless beings inside, if something goes wrong, the differing rules could drag us to death.¡± This remark made everyone frown deeply. ¡°If we don¡¯t handle these prismatic spaces, how can the path to asendance reopen?¡± ¡°Had known it earlier, wouldn¡¯t have come!¡± ¡°Kid, why didn¡¯t you say this before you came?¡± Several Taiyi Golden Immortals and Daluo Golden Immortals snorted coldly, feeling like they had been played. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said. ¡°No rush, with the black-robed leaders here, the path to ascendance won¡¯t pose a problem for now, at least no more innocent deaths.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The urgent matter is to check the situation near the Immortal Gate, where there might be a turnaround.¡± A Daluo raised an eyebrow, ¡°What kind of turnaround can there be? Unless you can clean the prismatic space up once you¡¯re there, allowing us to leave this world immediately?¡± Just as Jiang Xiaobai wanted to talk about Gu Ning, the black-robed leader suddenly spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go, as long as we don¡¯t enter the prismatic space, the Yan Heavenly Clan can¡¯t do anything to us.¡± ¡°However, Xiaobai, don¡¯t call me black-robed leader¡­ My name is Xu Lai, as in ¡®a gentle breeze Xu Lai¡¯!¡± Chapter 1205 - Chapter 1205 Chapter 1205 Epic Quest Chapter 1205: Chapter 1205: Epic Quest! Chapter 1205: Chapter 1205: Epic Quest! Xu Lai¡¯s demeanor reminded Jiang Xiaobai of a bald head. A very fat and amusingly bald head. ¡°There¡¯s no use in hesitating, let¡¯s first see what the situation is like outside the celestial gate,¡± said Xu Lai indifferently, leading everyone to fly swiftly forward! It seemed that the maneuvers Xu Lai had just performed had intimidated the Yan Heavenly Clan; they made it all the way to the celestial gate without encountering the slightest hindrance. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as they arrived outside the celestial gate, they saw the terrifying polyhedral space, truly resembling a mountain range! Looking up, they dared not imagine what kind of creatures could be inside. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai, with sharp eyes, noticed three polyhedral black spheres ahead, seeming to wrap around some people? Upon closer perception, lo and behold, weren¡¯t those Gu Ning and the other two? ¡°Master!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately shouted, rushing to the side of the black sphere where Gu Ning was trapped. On one side, Bai He and Emperor Jun had dark lines on their foreheads. ¡°Hey, kid, don¡¯t tell me we two haven¡¯t provided you with a ton of help. You come and call out for Gu Ning but completely ignore us two?¡± Bai He shouted loudly. Jiang Xiaobai completely ignored them, standing outside the black sphere formed by the polyhedral space, nervously looking at Gu Ning. Through the gaps, he could still barely see Gu Ning¡¯s figure. Only then did Gu Ning slowly open her eyes, her face wearing an indulgent smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small issue,¡± she said. ¡°Your master purposefully let herself be trapped here.¡± No sooner had Gu Ning finished speaking than the Innate Demon Subduing Sword in her hand erupted with terrifying fluctuations. An Innate Spiritual Treasure! Upon seeing this item, Jiang Xiaobai was immediately shocked. Before he could react, Gu Ning had vanished, and the polyhedral space that made up the black sphere was also cleaved apart by Gu Ning¡¯s sword! Her figure, clad in a black robe, appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai, looking at him with a proud smile. ¡°Well done, becoming a Golden Immortal in such a short time; you haven¡¯t disappointed your master,¡± she said. Jiang Xiaobai smiled sheepishly and scratched his head, while at the same time feeling a sense of relief in his heart. He had known all along that these tricks would not be able to control Gu Ning. This woman was profoundly mysterious! On the other hand, Bai He and Emperor Jun were dumbfounded. ¡°Damn it, you could break us out of here, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Bai He exclaimed loudly. This revelation shattered their hearts. They had thought that Gu Ning might encounter some trouble earlier, so they had rushed here with all their might, only to end up trapped as well. But now, Gu Ning easily tore apart the polyhedral space as if it were a game! One can only imagine the disparity in their hearts, realizing that Gu Ning didn¡¯t need Bai He and the other rescuer at all! Gu Ning glanced at the two black spheres without saying a word, casually slashing her sword. The unique method of the Innate Spiritual Treasure sliced open the black sphere, freeing the two men. Seeing these three figures appear, Xu Lai and the other five masters felt a suffocating sensation! Though Gu Ning and her companions hadn¡¯t revealed much of their aura or realm, these Primordial Chaos Daluo could clearly perceive the seas of laws emanating from the three individuals. From where did such terrifying entities come? For a moment, no one dared to make a move. Especially Xu Lai and the others, who were grateful that they hadn¡¯t laid a hand on Jiang Xiaobai earlier. Otherwise, if Gu Ning learned of it, squashing them would only be a matter of time! Yet Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled. ¡°Master, you clearly possess immense strength and an Innate Spiritual Treasure. Logically, you could easily annihilate these polyhedral spaces.¡± ¡°Why get trapped here?¡± Gu Ning nodded indifferently, ¡°The purpose was indeed to wait for you to come over!¡± ¡°The Immortal Path can only be opened by you, and it must be you to do it.¡± Upon these words, everyone was utterly shocked. No wonder the causality immortal on Jiang Xiaobai was so terrifying, so there was this reason behind it. However, Jiang Xiaobai was completely baffled. ¡°Originally, I came here to clear the obstacles for you, but it was only outside the gate to immortality that I realized things were not as simple as I had imagined.¡± ¡°It involved too many schemes, all targeting you, and you are the only one who can resolve them.¡± As Gu Ning spoke, he gently rubbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head, ¡°How much virtue do you still carry on your person?¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than a brilliant golden light shone from Jiang Xiaobai. All his limbs were built of virtue gold bodies, and there were many on his torso as well, his ribs at least were completely filled with virtue. The first to be surprised and excited at this scene was the Sword Sovereign of the Five Rivers! ¡°It is indeed so, it truly is!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is the savior the entire world is counting on!¡± Listening to his excited shouting, the people there all looked at him as if he were a fool. A savior? Haha, since when did this world become so trivial as to need a Golden Immortal to be a savior? At best, he¡¯s someone who can open the gate to immortality, merely a stepping stone for the rest of them. With this in mind, not many took it to heart, Even Xu Lai and others didn¡¯t pay much attention to it; virtue appearing on Jiang Xiaobai was indeed enviable, but it wasn¡¯t likely to make him a savior or anything¡­ At this moment, seeing the virtue on Jiang Xiaobai, Gu Ning nodded indifferently. Enough! ¡°Master, what do we do next?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, Immediately after speaking, he heard the voice of the system in his mind. ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Exterminate the Yan Heavenly Clan, destroy the Yan Heavenly Clan continent, kill the leader of the Yan Heavenly Clan, reward a large portion of virtue, three hundred million points.¡± ¡°Choice two: Clear all polyhedral spaces on the Immortal Path, reward double virtue, forcefully enhance the Extermination of Gods¡¯ technique one time, five hundred million points.¡± ¡°Choice three: Clear all polyhedral spaces in the three thousand worlds! Reward: On top of choice two, gain one more opportunity for Heavenly Dao comprehension.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering an epic task!¡± ¡°Restart the Gate to Immortality: Task goal, activate the gate to immortality, and reconnect it to the myriad worlds of the heavens.¡± ¡°Reward: One hundred thousand sky crystals, one billion points, and a single transfusion of Heavenly Dao rewards!¡± ¡°Task time limit: One year!¡± ¡°System notice, exceeding task completion will result in supplementary rewards based on the host¡¯s degree of accomplishment!¡± In an instant, the voice of the system in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind didn¡¯t stop, leaving him somewhat confused for a while. The system task, which had not appeared for a long time, was here again! Good! Looking at choice three, he very much desired it, after all, it was an additional chance for Heavenly Dao comprehension! Now he had grasped more than three hundred laws, approaching four hundred, and under such circumstances, relying on time for comprehension would be a long process, but if he had a chance for Heavenly Dao comprehension, the speed would inevitably be much faster! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Especially if he truly cleared all the polyhedral spaces, the rewards from the Heavenly Dao would not be small! As for the epic task of reopening the path to immortality, heh, he¡¯d better complete it. If he couldn¡¯t, those great beings behind would probably devour him alive! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you suddenly spaced out?¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai suddenly become stupefied, Gu Ning asked curiously. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, ¡°Nothing, Master, I¡¯m just curious how many polyhedral spaces are hidden within the void of the three thousand worlds?¡± Chapter 1206 - Chapter 1206 Chapter 1206 This Is the Beginning of Everything Chapter 1206: Chapter 1206 This Is the Beginning of Everything Chapter 1206: Chapter 1206 This Is the Beginning of Everything ¡°Quite a lot,¡± Gu Ning smiled faintly, ¡°At least I can¡¯t count them all, but I can take you to find them. The vastness of the void of the three thousand worlds is large, yet there are not many places where a rhomboid space can be born. After all, many remote areas are so thin in spiritual energy, how could they give birth to anything?¡± ¡°The way of heaven has its rules; if it¡¯s already so weak, how much weaker can it get?¡± ¡°Rhomboid spaces are a nuisance to the way of heaven, like a cancerous growth. Naturally, it¡¯s better for them to be in stronger places.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai truly felt at ease. This way, it was worth a try to tackle the third option! Looking at the rhomboid space in front of him, as immense as a mountain range, and thinking of the strange tentacles that had suddenly appeared earlier, Jiang Xiaobai determined that the problems on his path to immortality this time might just be the key to dealing with the Yan Heavenly Clan. In that case, there would be nothing to worry about afterward. Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai directly chose the third option. Two tasks, once completed, his cultivation level would rise at a terrifying pace with the help of the system¡¯s rewards! Taiyi Golden Immortal was just about absorbing; as for Daluo Golden Immortals, well, that might indeed require some thought. Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai only felt the future was full of brightness. It seemed everything wasn¡¯t so bad after all? ¡°So, Master, as long as we handle the troubles on the path of immortality, there¡¯s nothing to worry about in the three thousand worlds?¡± ¡°Everything you¡¯ve done, even the Yellow-robed old Taoist¡¯s schemes here, it¡¯s all for the path of immortality, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. However, Gu Ning didn¡¯t utter a word upon hearing this, just smiling without speaking. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a chill run down his spine. Could it be that there are even greater secrets hidden within? What other secrets could these three thousand worlds hold, aside from the path to immortality, the multitude of powerful beings trapped within the void of the three thousand worlds, the Yan Heavenly Clan, rhomboid spaces¡­ No matter how hard Jiang Xiaobai thought, he couldn¡¯t imagine there being anything else. ¡°Master, don¡¯t scare me like this.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know soon enough. However, you did get one thing right. As long as we deal with the troubles on the path of immortality, everything else will fall into place, and there will be nothing to worry about in the three thousand worlds,¡± Gu Ning had just finished speaking when a profound fluctuation suddenly emanated from the gigantic rhomboid space outside the immortal gate. Dozens of scarlet men radiating the aura of the Daluo Realm stepped out. The man leading them had an even more profound and terrifying aura. Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal Realm! Upon seeing them, the expressions of the people behind changed dramatically. Aside from the Yan Heavenly Clan, how could the scarlet beings of the rhomboid spaces come out? Could they really be unaffected by the way of heaven? Looking at these figures, Gu Ning remained calm and said to Jiang Xiaobai beside him, ¡°They are the Prison Clan, a scarlet race that has allied with the Yan Heavenly Clan. They are not of this heavenly way, but they foolishly aspire to assimilate this way of heaven into their own habitat.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked, ¡°So the Yan Heavenly Clan and the Prison Clan¡¯s plot is to turn the three thousand worlds into something like the rhomboid spaces?¡± ¡°Indeed, that is correct.¡± Suddenly, the Prison Clan chief of the Hunyuan Daluo Realm chuckled, ¡°Although we are born within the rhomboid space, we do not wish to spend our lives in that accursed place. The three thousand worlds are vast, perfectly suited for our survival.¡± ¡°You have occupied this world, basking in the protection of the way of heaven for countless years; in my opinion, it¡¯s time for a change of owner!¡± ¡°Once all of you are destroyed, no one will even know that such a civilization once existed.¡± Listed his words sent a shiver down everyone¡¯s spine. The ambition was too great to describe. It was simply outrageous! They were plotting to overturn the way of heaven of the three thousand worlds and re-establish the way of heaven afresh! How could that be possible! ¡°We cannot let them succeed. If they do, the three thousand worlds will be destroyed, and both the Nine Heavens Continent and the Earth Immortal realm will cease to exist!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, without the support of the three thousand worlds, the higher realm is nothing but a facade. You know this!¡± The Five River Sword Sovereign became anxious and immediately started shouting. The Prison Clan Chief just sneered at this, looking towards Jiang Xiaobai beside Gu Ning. ¡°So, you¡¯re the hope everyone has been waiting for?¡± ¡°Do you think you can stop me?¡± ¡°Let me not mince words, ladies and gentlemen, my Prison Clan and the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s grand plan has been completed, and what comes next is your time to truly enjoy!¡± Suddenly, the Prison Clan Chief waved his hand, and in an instant, the entire celestial path began to shake. Countless prismatic spaces emerged and continued to converge, slowly approaching the largest prismatic space outside the immortal gate. Not only that, but prismatic spaces also appeared around everyone, sealing off all the escape routes! Unless the prismatic spaces were eliminated and purified, no one could escape. ¡°This is just a beginning, the real betrayal by everything is within your Immortal Alliance territory!¡± The Prison Clan Chief burst into insane laughter. The aura on his body grew increasingly intense, contradicting the universe rules of the three thousand worlds! Upon careful perception, Jiang Xiaobai discovered that the heavenly rules near this celestial path had changed, morphing into the deceitful heavenly laws of the prismatic space! He was utterly startled. How had they managed to do it? The very laws of heaven had been altered! ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What do you think we¡¯ve been lying dormant for a million years for?¡± ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan has waited far too long.¡± Suddenly, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan, along with several experts, stepped out of the prismatic space. He sneered at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°I admit, I did get a bit carried away before, insisting on fighting you to the death.¡± ¡°But no matter, it¡¯s good that I changed quickly.¡± ¡°After all, once the three thousand worlds have been completely transformed, you will become what the Yan Heavenly Clan once was, so enjoy the feeling of being spit upon by all things and forsaken by the heavenly laws!¡± Hum! The next instant, the prismatic spaces fused completely, forming a huge sphere that enveloped everyone within! Therein, they truly felt what the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan had said. Abandoned by everything! Because the rules of heaven were entirely different! Even a powerhouse like Xu Lai couldn¡¯t believe it as he looked at his own hands; their power under these oppressive forces was reduced to less than seventy percent! Before the crowd could recover from their shock, the massive prismatic space outside the immortal gate surged once more, expanding to twice its size! From within, countless terrifying crimson creatures emerged. There were innumerable Daluos, and even dozens to hundreds of Hunyuan Daluos! The expressions of Xu Lai and others changed drastically! Only Gu Ning remained composed, holding the innate demon-subduing sword and standing shoulder to shoulder with Bai He. Turning around, Gu Ning looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s time for you to make a decision.¡± ¡°You are the hope of us all.¡± No sooner had she spoken than an overwhelming pressure burst forth from Gu Ning, almost shattering the black sphere! ¡°This battle concerns everything and is also the beginning of everything!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xiaobai, I¡¯ll protect you from the front!¡± As Gu Ning spoke, she charged into the crimson tide with her long sword drawn. A deluge of sword light, an ocean of laws. Drowning everything! Watching the fragmented scene before him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head buzzed loudly. Chapter 1207 - Chapter 1207 Chapter 1207 Catastrophe of 3000 Worlds Chapter 1207: Chapter 1207: Catastrophe of 3000 Worlds Chapter 1207: Chapter 1207: Catastrophe of 3000 Worlds At this moment, something horrific was erupting on the path to immortality. A massive disaster swept through the void of the entire Three Thousand Worlds! Countless cranial spaces were somehow suddenly born. Among them, the reinforced void beasts and the scarlet creatures appeared like a tidal wave, covering the sky and blanketing the earth. The scarlet tide swept through every corner of the Three Thousand Worlds. Fortunately, the strength of these scarlet creatures was not so abnormally exaggerated; they were at most equivalent to Heavenly Immortals. However, their overwhelming numbers were the real problem! The sight of those wildly rushing, fearless of life and death scarlet creatures, roaring, could terrorize the hearts of thousands of cultivators just by the sound! The first to receive a heavy blow was the battlefield beyond the domains! This place was a defensive line for the Immortal Alliance¡¯s retreat. Controlling it meant that the cultivators within the Immortal Alliance¡¯s sphere of influence would be like turtles in a jar! There was absolutely no chance of escaping! Next was the Immortal Alliance¡¯s headquarters. At least three cranial spaces appeared nearby, from which frenzied scarlet creatures violently attacked the area. The Immortal Alliance¡¯s array formation was fully activated for the first time. The upper realm¡¯s cultivation powers lived up to their reputation, even able to block Golden Immortals. These waves of scarlet creatures simply couldn¡¯t break through. But after the scarlet creatures died, they could be reborn in the cranial spaces! They were innumerable! Moreover, the consumption of the Immortal Alliance¡¯s array formation was terrifying. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it would be breached! ¡°Damn it, what exactly is going on!¡± Celestial Master Huaren cursed angrily within the Immortal Alliance¡¯s headquarters¡¯ array formation. Cranial spaces suddenly appearing was one thing, but scarlet creatures being able to emerge from them? If you play it like this, then I¡¯m done for! It wasn¡¯t just the Immortal Alliance; many superpowers were also under siege the moment it happened! The Yan Heavenly Clan and the Prison Clan wanted to transform the Three Thousand Worlds. The greatest resistance, in their view, was not the Heavenly Dao, but the myriad cultivators below the Heavenly Dao, the superpowers! They had to eradicate them at the earliest opportunity. In an instant, the entire Three Thousand Worlds was thrown into chaos. The middle Three Thousand Worlds struggled to resist. The lower Three Thousand Worlds faced immediate annihilation upon encounter! In the small world of the Tianxuan Continent, a cranial space quietly emerged, Releasing innumerable scarlet creatures that darted straight towards the world¡¯s barriers! However, there seemed to be some special protective forces in place here. The scarlet creatures couldn¡¯t even get close to the world¡¯s barriers before being blasted to pieces! Li ZhenTian was fishing in the Abyss Secret Realm, sensing the situation outside. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°It has begun¡­ how many years has the layout been prepared, and what will your tactics be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave this place as well.¡± This was the first time in who knows how many years that he put down his fishing rod. Li ZhenTian walked out of the pyramid like an aging elder, slowly moving into the external void. Looking at the sky-covering scarlet tide, he merely sighed softly. In an instant, everything turned to evil powder! Immediately after, he stretched out his hand into the void and clenched fiercely! The cranial space shattered on the spot, and all the fragments were effortlessly absorbed by a rust-covered longsword behind him. After doing all this, Li ZhenTian continued to walk slowly through this void, hands clasped behind him, His steps seemingly faltering, yet spanning the distance of ten thousand li across the starry river with a single stride. ¡­ In one of the upper Three Thousand Worlds, a man in a white robe furrowed his brow. ¡°There¡¯s a disturbance in the natural order. Brother Jiang, I¡¯m afraid this might be because of you.¡± Sun Gangniang sighed softly and turned to look back at this unfamiliar world. A curved blade appeared in his hand. ¡°Brother Jiang saved my life once. This time, I, Sun Gangniang, will naturally not stand by and do nothing.¡± ¡°Moreover, this place is her home. I promised her, no matter what, I would protect everything of hers!¡± Sun Gangniang¡¯s body was enveloped by scarlet saber lights. He then charged out of the world¡¯s barriers, holding the scarlet saber light, facing the scarlet tidal wave alone. ¡­ Near the Sword Sect, Jian Shisan and his younger sister, Jianqi, had just arrived, When they witnessed the crimson tide¡¯s insane siege on the Purgatory God Sword Sect! The siblings didn¡¯t know the recent situation with Jiang Xiaobai; they had thought they could find him here. Seeing such chaos, they didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment and joined the battle from the flank, With Jian Shisan in the true sword realm, his sword light filled the sky, shattering eons. However, what was even more astonishing was his younger sister, Jianqi. For some unknown reason, this woman turned out to be a Golden Immortal, with a single sword strike, she could sever the Azure Dragon! Her power exceeded imagination. The Sword Sect, which was using sword formations for defense, were all shocked by this scene. Qiao Nan Heng himself led a team, breaking out from the crimson tide to welcome the two back. ¡°Sect Master, where is Brother Jiang?¡± After rushing into the sword formation, Jian Shisan immediately inquired about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts. Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s name, Qiao Nan Heng was somewhat speechless. So, am I, the Sect Master of Sword Sect, not worthy of being known? Does everyone come here only for Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Never mind him, that dog went out to stir up trouble, and I guess all this is probably because of him. His situation can¡¯t be much better than ours.¡± As Qiao Nan Heng spoke, he grew even more anxious. In these chaotic times, he was worried about the safety of his two daughters! ¡­ In a void, a black hall abruptly appeared, sending out two figures before vanishing again. Both exuded a terrifying aura! It was the sisters Qiao Yunshen and Qiao Yunnian! Qiao Yunshen, having gone through who knows what, now had an aura nearing that of a Daluo! She had reached the peak realm of Taiyi Golden Immortal! ¡°Sister, you see I wasn¡¯t lying, this place truly can cure the problem with my body,¡± Qiao Yunshen was brimming with excitement. Qiao Yunnian was at a loss for words. In this period, only she knew what Qiao Yunshen had experienced. And only then did she understand the actual condition of Qiao Yunshen¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t a bloodline issue, not a physique problem, nor a soul issue. But it was a special bead inside her body. No one knew how it got there, but over the years, the bead had been continuously draining her life force, nearly exploding and sucking Qiao Yunshen dry on several occasions. And now, whatever that hall was, It actually helped Qiao Yunshen refine the bead, which exploded with terrifying law power, Forcefully elevating Qiao Yunshen to the peak of Taiyi Golden Immortal! Moreover, she had comprehended seven complete laws! Indeed, fortune is everything. ¡°Not good, our sect is in trouble!¡± Suddenly, Qiao Yunnian sensed something and her expression drastically changed. The protective mountain formation of their sect was fully activated! Are they crazy? Who in the world is attacking the Sword Sect? ¡°Let¡¯s go, we must quickly return to see our father, our return might become the strongest support!¡± For a moment, Qiao Yunshen was also very excited. She had always been a burden to the Sword Sect since she was young. When had she ever been able to help? Now that the opportunity had come, she wouldn¡¯t miss this chance to show off! ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go back and spank them hard!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yunshen was filled with excitement. At the same time, the three thousand worlds were completely in disarray. The Five Elements World was under siege, with smoke from the battle rising everywhere and suffering heavy losses. Even the top worlds couldn¡¯t protect themselves and could only strike with all their might, barely holding on. And the source of it all was from the Immortal Path! Chapter 1208 - Chapter 1208 Chapter 1208 No Spirit Chapter 1208: Chapter 1208: No Spirit Chapter 1208: Chapter 1208: No Spirit At this moment on the path to immortality, darkness had completely engulfed everything. From a distance, one could see a gigantic dark space enveloping the entire path! The powers within were entirely different from the heavenly laws outside! Enveloped within, numerous experts unleashed their techniques, desperately battling against the crimson tide. Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan, while wildly slaughtering, were also frantically absorbing the crimson fragments, The situation was still manageable. With Gu Ning and two other top-tier experts keeping watch ahead, those at the back were merely reaping the spoils. What puzzled Jiang Xiaobai was why Gu Ning, clearly holding an innate spiritual treasure, was not absorbing any power? This information had come from the little gourd. The other party hadn¡¯t absorbed any power at all! Hadn¡¯t the Sword Sovereign of the Five Rivers said only innate spiritual treasures could absorb it? ¡°Master, it has no spirit, or rather, its spirit is incomplete,¡± Suddenly, the soft, cute voice of the little gourd sounded in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai think of something. Spiritual treasures have spiritual intelligence, it seemed everything hinged on that for absorption. The Yuenhong too had spiritual intelligence! And when it had met with the Sword Sovereign of the Five Rivers before, the Yuenhong had displayed strong aggression and autonomy. It was precisely because it had a spirit. Yet, at that time, Jiang Xiaobai had sensed there was something amiss with the acquired spiritual treasure in the hands of the Sword Sovereign, and even upon reflecting back to long ago when he met the Sword Saint Lin Tian, the acquired spiritual treasure he held also had issues. The grade was undoubtedly accurate, but the acquired spiritual treasures seemed not to possess much spiritual intelligence! What was going on? Back then, how had Gu Ning managed to clear these prism spaces? Suddenly he seemed to understand; perhaps the innate demon-suppressing sword was not for clearing the prism spaces but for destroying them! By leveraging great force, everything was torn apart and obliterated! As he pondered, the battle had reached a turning point¨Cthe experts from the Prison Clan and the Yan Heavenly Clan had joined the fray! With the crimson creatures emerging from the prism spaces, they stood no chance against the numerous powerhouses here; it was sheer slaughter! Especially for Gu Ning and the other two, it was a sweep with a wave of their hands! It even led to the little gourd feeling overwhelmed for the first time. Many crimson fragments were missed, and these fragments were recycled by the prism space to continuously regenerate into more crimson creatures. If this went on for long, it would only benefit Jiang Xiaobai, The Yan Heavenly Clan and the Prison Clan understood this much, and where could they endure letting Jiang Xiaobai run wild? With the entry of the warriors from both clans, the situation underwent some changes. Beside them, under this darkness, they exerted their powers, while the numerous experts on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side were being suppressed. Soon Jiang Xiaobai himself also joined the battle. The Myriads Sword Domain brutally slaughtered. The Myriads Annihilating Divine Sword hadn¡¯t yet completely merged and held no practical significance; he could only make do with using the God-killing Sword for now. The fight became increasingly fierce! Deaths and injuries began to occur; aside from the Daluo Golden Immortals who could withstand the assault from the Yan Heavenly Clan, the Taiyi Golden Immortals simply couldn¡¯t hold out. ¡°You all retreat quickly, leave these people to us to deal with!¡± A Daluo Golden Immortal shouted at the Taiyi Golden Immortals behind him, immediately taking on the offense of two opponents with violent displays of skill. And the experts from the Yan Heavenly Clan and the Prison Clan, innumerable, kept emerging from that gigantic prism space, and more and more were coming! Gu Ning noticed this point and snorted coldly. The innate demon-suppressing sword in his hand changed direction, striking towards the prism space¡¯s exit. Boom! The sword¡¯s radiance shattered all defenses of the Daluo Golden Immortals like they were rotten wood. With one strike, heaven and earth perished! ¡°You bastard, do you really think such methods can deal with my Prison Clan?¡± The chieftain of the Prison Clan harshly rebuked again and again, the dead from these attacks were particularly targeted by Jiang Xiaobai; after their death, he immediately had the little gourd absorb them cleanly. In this manner, there was no chance for them to come back to life even after they died! ¡°You are not truly representing the Heavenly Dao, for even in death you can be resurrected. You are draining all resources. Even if you successfully transform the three thousand worlds, you will only end up exhausting yourselves to death after a certain number of years!¡± Gu Ning snorted coldly and swung his sword again. This sword was aimed at the last leader of the Prison Clan. Immediately, the opponent turned pale with fright, followed by a huge prismatic space appearing, which neutralized the power of the sword. ¡°Rubbish! We are well aware of this, but if we want to annihilate you, we can only proceed this way initially!¡± ¡°Hmph, you may be strong, but being strong does not mean you can destroy us. The final outcome will be all three of you trapped here, and all of them will die!¡± ¡°I will let you witness with your own eyes how the three thousand worlds are completely destroyed!¡± ¡°Come forth!¡± With a furious shout from the leader of the Prison Clan, the prismatic space shook, and a gigantic hand reached out from within. As Jiang Xiaobai decapitated a creature drenched in blood and looked towards the situation there, his heart shuddered. Primordial Chaos Daluo Realm! Another huge hand emerged, then grabbed the entryway of the prismatic space and tore it apart forcefully! The next moment, an incredibly huge head appeared from within. A vermilion demon god materialized before everyone, its aura extraordinarily thick, the sheer suppressive force making it hard for Xu and others to breathe! And this was just the beginning! Then, one after another, more demon gods emerged. Seeing this, everyone except for Gu Ning and the other two felt a thick sense of despair engulfing them. ¡°It¡¯s over, more than a dozen Primordial Chaos Daluo?¡± ¡°The three big bosses upfront are taking the brunt, so what¡¯s there to fear!¡± ¡°Nonsense, even the reverberations of their casual strikes are something we can¡¯t withstand, alright!¡± Everyone was terrified, and they had lost all thoughts of contending against this crimson tide. They retreated frantically, trying desperately to flee this dark space. However, the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s methods were formidable, and once the dark space had formed, unless they made a move, no one could leave! Jiang Xiaobai instantly realized that to escape, they had to resolve everything! ¡°Master, can you handle it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted towards Gu Ning. ¡°Piece of cake.¡± Gu Ning gave him a nonchalant smile. But for some reason, Jiang Xiaobai felt that the smile carried a different connotation. Was it comforting, yet also helpless? Amidst the panic, Gu Ning had already charged to the forefront, her figure compared to these vermilion demon gods, nothing but an ant. But even an ant could burst forth the brilliance of the bright moon. With a swing of the Innate Demon Subduing Sword, even the stars seemed to dim, the laws of heaven and earth roared wildly, forcefully annihilating all the vermilion demon gods in front of her! But just then, a roar from ancient times erupted beside everyone¡¯s ears. A creature, both like and unlike a dragon, emerged from the prismatic space. ¡°Roar!¡± Bang bang bang! With one furious roar, many people instantly exploded on the spot! Jiang Xiaobai instinctively looked towards Ao Yan, only to see Ao Yan¡¯s expression filled with pain as he reverted from his dragon form back to human shape. ¡°Yan¡¯er!¡± He shouted angrily, wanting to rush over, but just then, the terrifying creature that had just emerged targeted Ao Yan and spewed a red beam! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The speed was so fast that no one could react in time! ¡°No!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bellowed furiously. Boom! Just at that moment, Gu Ning stepped in front of Ao Yan, Her expression was no longer relaxed but rather filled with despair and panic. Chapter 1209 - Chapter 1209 Chapter 1209 The Last Resort Chapter 1209: Chapter 1209 The Last Resort Chapter 1209: Chapter 1209 The Last Resort Gu Ning¡¯s despair did not stem from the peculiar creature before her, but from the endless abyss-like polyhedral space beyond. She had felt the shattering of the heavenly law! The three thousand worlds were in peril! Something terrible must have happened outside; the Yan Heavenly Clan had been laying their plans for a million years, and now they were suddenly erupting. It was all to devour the heavenly law of this place, change the rules, change everything! This polyhedral space was like the main space itself; one could feel all the changes happening here. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the three thousand worlds!¡± Bai He smashed a crimson sea with one punch and yelled at Gu Ning, ¡°Where¡¯s the solution, your solution?¡± ¡°What are we doing all this for, didn¡¯t that old thing tell you!¡± The emperor was also somewhat panicked. He keenly felt that the rules here were indeed evolving towards the direction of heavenly law. Something must have happened outside! They needed to find a solution quickly, because nearly all the powerhouses from the three thousand worlds were here, effectively trapped! It was all a scheme by the Yan Heavenly Clan, all intentional! If everyone hadn¡¯t thought that Jiang Xiaobai could unlock the path to immortality and followed him here, the Yan Heavenly Clan wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble outside, they would have been crushed! But the strongest outside were just Taiyi Golden Immortals, and even if they could hold on, they wouldn¡¯t be able to for long. And Gu Ning¡¯s expression gradually turned icy. She clenched her fists tightly, the innate demon-subduing sword in her hands creaked under her grip! ¡°I thought there would be no need for this, I thought it would be okay just for you to come.¡± ¡°But I never imagined we were just pawns, always knowing less than we don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Xiaobai¡­¡± Gu Ning looked at Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes red, a tear streaking down her cheek. Only now did she truly understand why all this had been arranged. The robed old Taoist was practically insane, taking risks here, forcing both sides into a major showdown! And the solution to everything lay with Jiang Xiaobai alone. But by doing this, he was going to die! ¡°It hurts¡­¡± ¡°Xiaobai¡­ where are you¡­¡± At this moment, Ao Yan behind them suddenly twisted in agony. It seemed like the dragon blood in her was being set ablaze, and it wasn¡¯t the doing of the peculiar creature but a deliberate act by the polyhedral space. Beside her, Ao Cheng and Ao Yuan were also howling in exquisite agony. Behind Ao Yuan, a faint golden dragon shadow surfaced, observing everything here. Boom! Suddenly, the entire black special space shook, as if a powerful force from outside was trying to shatter this place. However, such shaking only lasted three times before it ceased. The golden phantom behind Ao Yuan shattered violently! ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ we¡¯re surely dead¡­ Not even the cross-realm attacks from my dragon clan¡¯s warriors can break through this place¡­¡± Ao Yuan roared while despairingly looking at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, damn your ancestors!¡± ¡°If you fix all this, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my big brother!¡± Amidst the chaotic battlefield, Jiang Xiaobai desperately rushed to Ao Yan¡¯s side, embracing her in his arms, tenderly holding her hand. Both were covered in blood, the stench of blood was overwhelming, but the gaze they shared was filled with warmth. ¡°Am I going to die¡­¡± Ao Yan chuckled, her eyes brimming with reluctance. She felt her bloodline¡¯s power burning away, and the moment it was completely consumed would be her end. Jiang Xiaobai held Ao Yan in a panic, placing her hand against his cheek, tenderly wiping away her tears. ¡°No¡­ you won¡¯t die¡­ I¡¯m the one chosen by that old man, I will take you out of here, none of you will die, no one will die!¡± Pfft! Ao Yan spat out a mouthful of golden blood, truly her bloodline! Meanwhile, the aura emanating from her body continued to weaken. Ao Cheng and Ao Yuan didn¡¯t fare any better; Ao Cheng was already motionless, while Ao Yuan was still struggling, still looking at Jiang Xiaobai and howling. ¡°Quickly make your move, Big Brother¡­¡± Seeing all this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes turned blood-red, and the light from the myriad sword domains around him trembled violently. ¡°Master¡­ I know you¡¯re hiding something from me, but now is not the time to keep secrets, tell me what to do!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, holding Ao Yan, shouted at Gu Ning, ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay any price, I don¡¯t want her to die, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you all!¡± Beneath those blood-red eyes was infinite resoluteness. His body shook, his voice was hoarse as he tightly held Ao Yan in his arms, and she was already close to losing consciousness. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai like this, Gu Ning stretched out her hand and pinched his cheek with compassion. ¡°Foolish boy, you will die.¡± ¡°As your master, I still have a way to take you away from this place, can we start over another day?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, ¡°Without Yan¡¯er, without all of you, what meaning is there for me to live!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that your way is to sacrifice everyone to send me alone out!¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been alone for who knows how many years, do you also want me to endure the pain of these endless years?¡± ¡°I, Jiang Xiaobai, am not some great person, not some ruthless character, I¡¯m just a minor role, and my aspirations are very, very small¡­¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he knelt weakly in the void, clutching Ao Yan¡¯s body close. ¡°Tell me, how can I make all of you survive.¡± ¡°I want Yan¡¯er to live¡­ I want all of you to live¡­¡± ¡°Even if it means death, I will not shirk it!¡± Looking into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, Gu Ning¡¯s pupils trembled. Boom! At that moment, countless terrifying creatures emerged from the polyhedral space, their strength already surpassing that of Daluo Golden Immortals! An apocalyptic might descended, and although the White Crane and the Emperor held their ground, an invisible force limited their power! Continuing like this, they would all die! ¡°Master¡­ we have had a relationship of kindness, and I fear I can no longer continue with you henceforth.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed. He understood, he suddenly came to an understanding. The next moment, he released Ao Yan¡¯s body, sending her towards Gu Ning. ¡°Master, take good care of Yan¡¯er for me.¡± Gu Ning also realized what was happening and hurriedly reached out to grab Jiang Xiaobai. But a holy golden light suddenly erupted from Jiang Xiaobai, the terrifying power of the heavenly way, resisting everything! Gu Ning missed her grasp! ¡°No!¡± ¡°We can still think of another way, if you die, then everything is gone!¡± Gu Ning howled, tears actually falling. She knew very well that Jiang Xiaobai would surely die by doing this! And Jiang Xiaobai also understood this. The heavenly way was recovering, the heavenly order was being rebuilt, the heavenly way was striving for a glimmer of hope. He was the one chosen by the heavenly way. And the merit emanating from his body was a sign, a source. The appearance of merit was not the revival of the heavenly way, but rather the necessary source of power for the heavenly way¡¯s rejuvenation! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He understood everything. Looking at the polyhedral space before him, Jiang Xiaobai let out a desolate smile. ¡°Damn you, Cao Dan, you old bastard, you¡¯ve thought of everything, huh? Knew I would bring people here, knew I would be trapped in this place.¡± ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to my death¡­¡± The next instant, golden light illuminated the entire dark space! Chapter 1210 - Chapter 1210 Chapter 1210 Merit Appears Chapter 1210: Chapter 1210: Merit Appears Chapter 1210: Chapter 1210: Merit Appears When the golden light illuminated the entire dark space, everyone bathed in the sanctified power of the heavenly way. All were astonished! The Five Rivers Sword Sovereign was utterly bewildered. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had activated all the meritorious deeds within him, a scene resembling the opening act of a glorious age. Dazzling, radiant, desirable. It was as if all the darkness would be dispelled by the first ray of light before dawn. The golden light grew increasingly strong, and under such circumstances, all special suppressive forces within this unique space disappeared. At this instant, Jiang Xiaobai was like a god of this space, like the heavenly way itself. He controlled everything! Seeing this, Gu Ning¡¯s heart shattered. She knew what was to come! Indeed, as the golden light gradually intensified, it soon completely lit up the dark space. There was not a single place shrouded in darkness. In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was only golden light! The Yan Heavenly Clan and the Prison Clan were shocked upon seeing this. Meritorious deeds! Pure, legitimate meritorious deeds! Where did they come from?! Hadn¡¯t they all been devoured by them? At the same time, on the continent of the Prison Clan, two auras awakened, growing stronger. ¡°Meritorious deeds¡­¡± ¡°We have come!¡± Boom! At that moment, endless rumbling echoed from the dark space. It seemed as if the grinding wheel of the heavenly way had restarted, and the darkness gradually dissipated under the golden light. And the cost was that the meritorious deeds on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body were weakening strand by strand! The speed was so fast that even he was shocked! Fortunately, it was only a moment in time, and the dark space engulfing everyone had completely vanished, melted away by the meritorious deeds! The road to immortality reappeared, and everyone finally took a breath. ¡°Everyone, fall back!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared furiously, the road ahead could only be walked by him alone! This time, he had lost thirty percent of his meritorious deeds! Looking at the remaining giant prismatic space, he did not know if the little bit of meritorious deeds left would be enough. Now he truly understood everything! Why only he could purify the prismatic space, while Gu Ning could only rely on the terrifying power of the innate sky treasure to destroy everything. It was not only because of the spirits of the little gourd and the abyss rainbow but also because he carried meritorious deeds, being the sole existence under this shattered heavenly way, just like a spokesperson for the heavenly way. Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s roar, everyone quickly retreated. The current situation was beyond their ability to handle, and if they were confined in that dark space again, they would all die. Hum! The golden light of meritorious deeds continued to shine, to expand, Jiang Xiaobai, with the power of one man, motivated the meritorious deeds to match the size of the prismatic space! Then, the invisible force of the heavenly way descended! Just as he had guessed, the existence of meritorious deeds was to provide power for the recovery of the heavenly way, and now the grinding wheel of the heavenly way truly began to crush. The prismatic space was forcibly ground down, shrinking circle by circle. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai roared in pain, unable to bear the extensive diffusion of meritorious deeds. ¡°Aaaaah!¡± ¡°You bastards, Yan Heavenly Clan old dogs, just you wait, if I survive this time, and you don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll chase you to the ends of all the heavens and worlds!¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued to bellow furiously. The sensation of being torn persisted in every inch of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body, nearly unbearable, but he did not miss any opportunity. He was bound to die this time, and such an opportunity could be better utilized in his own body refining. The nine forging fires of the Wild Ancient fully ignited, causing each muscle to tear and be forcibly repaired by the cultivation method, then tear again! His bones, in turn, became even tougher and more terrifying! Witnessing this scene, Gu Ning¡¯s eyes nearly split with fury. ¡°All of you, die!¡± Gu Ning roared, charging into the prismatic space with the innate demon-suppressing sword in hand, as if madness had taken hold of her. Endless crimson tides surged out, but under her sword, all was obliterated. The Prison Clan and Yan Heavenly Clan, seeing this, were also shocked. Even as the prismatic space was continuously eroded, their strength was greatly affected! ¡°Damn it, is this kid using virtue in combination with the heavenly way to suppress us? Is this their method?¡± ¡°Can the chieftain still consume the virtue?¡± The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan was terrified. At that moment, the chieftain of the Prison Clan suddenly sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our clan¡¯s chieftain has already awoken and is preparing to absorb the virtue at the entrance with the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s chieftain. No matter how much virtue this kid has, it won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°This time, our strategy is half successful.¡± In the eyes of the Prison Clan chieftain, the only way to destroy the prismatic space was to use virtue, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s so-called purification method was fundamentally inadequate. The existence within that largest prismatic space, he couldn¡¯t kill them all! Just as the two sneered, thinking everything was well in hand, suddenly a sword light slashed from the side. Boom! The prismatic space automatically appeared in front of the two, blocking the attack, but even so, they were still seriously injured by the shockwave. The two were sent flying like kites with broken strings, fiercely crashing onto the path of immortality. ¡°You damn things, it¡¯s all because of you, putting my disciple¡¯s life at risk!¡± ¡°Today I must exterminate all of you!¡± Gu Ning at this moment was like a god of death, her innate demon-suppressing sword unpredictably powerful, with countless sword lights emerging, madly rushing towards the two! And she also knew the defensive measures of these two dogs, so she held nothing back, relying on the terrifying power of the innate demon-suppressing sword; even if there were more than a dozen small prismatic spaces as barriers, it was pointless. Spurt! The sword light effortlessly tore through all defenses, shredding the two along with their bodies! The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan, the chieftain of the Prison Clan, dead! Roar! The entire prismatic space began to shake, countless crimson creatures howling in rage and despair, their emotions erupting as they rushed towards Gu Ning recklessly. However, in front of her, nothing mattered! What did it matter if there was an endless tide, her sea of laws was truly infinite! Upon collision, the crimson tide ripped apart like paper. Gu Ning, with the power of one person, held everything back at the entrance of the prismatic space! Suddenly, a blood-red tentacle burst out, aiming for Jiang Xiaobai in midair. Gu Ning snorted coldly, reached out to grab it, and savagely pulled, yanking out a massive flesh ball. ¡°Group leader of the Yan Heavenly Clan, mother of the Insect race, truly revolting.¡± ¡°Want to consume virtue, do you? Die!¡± Gu Ning sneered, She had already become a maelstrom of murder, determined to eliminate any threat to her most beloved disciple, and intended to cut down every problematic factor! Virtue was not plentiful! It was meant to eradicate the prismatic space, not to be used as nourishment for you, dog thing! Spurt! The long sword pierced through the flesh ball, accompanied by shrill screams, as the flesh ball twisted and trembled violently. The next moment, it exploded into a sky full of blood shadows! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! With the death of the chieftain, the entire Yan Heavenly Clan lost control, just like an Insect race society, when the mother dies, all its creatures collapse without attack! Thus, a smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. The battle was about to end, and it seemed it wasn¡¯t as perilous as Gu Ning had said! But the next second, his expression changed dramatically! Chapter 1211 - Chapter 1211 Chapter 1211 Is It Over Chapter 1211: Chapter 1211: Is It Over? Chapter 1211: Chapter 1211: Is It Over? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know what was happening, but the prismatic space suddenly began to shrink, and then rebounded and expanded like a bomb! In the midst of the eerie event, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure was directly devoured by the space! ¡°Xiaobai!¡± Gu Ning was alarmed and immediately rushed into the prismatic space after him. Outside, everything was peaceful. The path of immortality fell into a long-lost calm. The crane and the emperor looked at the scene and felt weak, falling to the ground with a plop. The two exchanged glances, both bitter smiles on their faces. ¡°Despite our high immortal emperor cultivation, we couldn¡¯t even deal with these wastes.¡± ¡°Hehe, being powerful doesn¡¯t guarantee invincibility in this world. We can only watch.¡± After saying that, they both sighed once again. The crane shook his head, looking at the huge prismatic space, ¡°Everything has already begun and it can¡¯t be stopped; I hope this darn Xiaobai survives this time.¡± ¡°Have you heard this saying?¡± At this moment, Qiongyu approached with Nangong Wuyou, ¡°Good people don¡¯t live long, disasters last for a thousand years.¡± Her face streaked with endless tears, ¡°Xiaobai is a bastard, not a good sort; surely, he won¡¯t die.¡± Qiongyu and Ao Yan had almost experienced losing Jiang Xiaobai, their hearts long since shattered. Following that, Qiongyu looked towards the unconscious Ao Yan and carefully held him in her arms. Staring blankly at the mountainous prismatic space, Qiongyu murmured. ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems, there definitely won¡¯t be.¡± ¡­ Inside the prismatic space, Jiang Xiaobai saw another continent. The Prison Clan Continent. By then, the Yan Heavenly Clan had already been annihilated, leaving only the Prison Clan. And in the heart of it all was a blood-red demon god with eight eyes, greedily eyeing the merit golden light on him. ¡°Xiaobai, don¡¯t worry. Just focus on cultivating your merit here, and leave that fellow to me.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice sounded beside him, and before Jiang Xiaobai could react, Gu Ning had already transformed into a beam of sword light and rushed in. The bloody demon god was slain by Gu Ning in just an instant. Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat astonished. Good grief, just making one appearance and already getting slaughtered? Is this a bit too hasty? As he was thinking this, he suddenly convulsed. ¡°Damn, why is drawing from the merit so painful?¡± ¡°Is it because it¡¯s merged and become a golden body¡­ knock!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, in severe pain, gritted his teeth as he looked around. The dark prismatic space continued to shrink while in front of him, that continent began to collapse and break apart from the edges. He then checked his merit reservoir, still having about forty percent left, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Definitely enough! ¡°Master, it doesn¡¯t seem as dangerous as you said, huh!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Gu Ning glanced at him and wiped the tears from her eye corners, ¡°Humph, don¡¯t get cocky here, take care. I always feel like it¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°How can it be complex, all who should die have died, leaving just this prismatic space¡­ but why must it be merit?¡± ¡°Only by utilizing merit can the Heavenly Dao be perfectly restored, otherwise, something will always be missing. Did you think merit was just a power gifted by the Heavenly Dao to you? It¡¯s part of the Heavenly Dao!¡± Gu Ning pouted, looking at a small gourd that had jumped out from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s storage space and was absorbing fragments as she stared blankly. Innate Sky Spirit treasure? Since when did such innate Sky Spirit treasures exist, and why is the Spirit on it so dense and powerful? However, the space was now quiet, seemingly peaceful. Gu Ning also sat relaxed in the void, watching the continent shatter bit by bit. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this¡­¡± Gu Ning murmured. But at that moment, the prismatic space suddenly began to expand, leaving both of them dumbfounded. ¡°Impossible, we¡¯ve already used merit to erode this prismatic space, how could it still expand?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. However, Gu Ning noticed something was amiss, ¡°Other prism spaces have merged into this place.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was furious for a moment, why didn¡¯t you merge earlier, and had to merge now! The merit points were insufficient! Originally, Jiang Xiaobai had planned to utilize the merit points to deal with the prism space this time, and then slowly purify the remaining smaller spaces one by one. But he had never expected that all these prism spaces would merge here. Now he had no way to control the merit points, once he showed them, they would continue to be absorbed. Jiang Xiaobai dared not imagine what would happen if his merit points were insufficient. ¡°System, exchange all my points for merit points!¡± In an instant, all of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s points disappeared, and his merit points increased slightly. Billions of points, just exchanged for a tiny bit of merit points. Not even a tenth of what was just now! Is this amount enough? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression became solemn, and that heart-wrenching pain continued. At that moment, an expressionless face suddenly appeared above the prism space, coldly looking at Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, a voice transmitted. ¡°Boy, dare to sabotage my great plan?¡± ¡°I want you dead!¡± Suddenly, the entire prism space started shaking, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s merit points nearly dispersed, and a dark, large hand descended from the sky. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was terrified, desperately trying to dodge, but now that his merit points were being absorbed, he was completely unable to move as if he was hanging in the air. At this moment, Gu Ning appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai, snorted coldly, and raised his hand with a sword. The sword light easily pierced through the large hand! ¡°Heresy Emperor!¡± ¡°There is a Heresy Emperor in these three thousand worlds?¡± The voice was astounded. Then, something was done unknown to them, the space violently shook, seemingly about to shatter. Immediately after, Jiang Xiaobai saw his merit points rapidly disappearing, and the prism space was also rapidly shrinking! ¡°Son of a bitch, come out and fight if you dare!¡± Gu Ning was terrified and rushed towards the black face. However, the face disappeared, leaving only an echo in the prism space. ¡°Hehe, what if a Heresy Emperor, can your plans outmatch me?¡± ¡°He must die!¡± ¡°As long as he¡¯s dead, you all won¡¯t have any other way, right?¡± Then everything associated with that black face disappeared, Gu Ning was continually terrified and hurriedly rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Xiaobai, how are you, can you break the control?¡± Gu Ning asked in alarm. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face showed pain, his merit points rapidly leaving his body, the feeling truly lethal! ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t break it, I¡¯ve sensed it, the celestial order forcibly bound us together¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± If this was the case, then the prism space wouldn¡¯t cease to connect, and Jiang Xiaobai would be sucked dry! ¡°How can this be, damn it, why!¡± It was thought that everything was sorted out, just wait for the merit points to disperse, and the prism space would completely vanish. But suddenly such a situation appeared, and nobody expected it. And Jiang Xiaobai had given up all struggle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He smiled and looked at Gu Ning, ¡°Master, remember to take good care of Yan¡¯er for me¡­¡± ¡°Xiaobai, you¡­¡± Before Gu Ning could say something, Jiang Xiaobai used his connection with the celestial order to directly expel Gu Ning! In a moment, in the boundless darkness, only he was left. Lonely, desolate. The gold light was also gradually dimming. Chapter 1212 - Chapter 1212 Chapter 1212 Master Jiang the little monk is Chapter 1212: Chapter 1212: Master Jiang, the little monk is here! Chapter 1212: Chapter 1212: Master Jiang, the little monk is here! When Gu Ning was expelled from the polyhedral space by Jiang Xiaobai, everyone outside was terrified. ¡°How did you come out, Xiaobai?¡± Bai He urgently shouted, ¡°What just happened? We saw countless polyhedral spaces flying over!¡± Gu Ning¡¯s face was also pale, with no thought to pay attention to Bai He. At this point, there was no turning back, and she could only pray in her heart that Jiang Xiaobai could survive this time! As long as he stayed alive, all else was trivial¨Cbe it merit or treasures. What couldn¡¯t be obtained after survival? Seeing Gu Ning in this state, everyone felt as if their hearts were being tightly gripped. Painful to the point of being unable to breathe! Qiongyu was even more despairing, closing her eyes. The same tragedy, was it going to happen again? Looking at Ao Yan, who had yet to regain consciousness in her arms, she was at a loss for what to do. Suddenly, at that moment, a vortex appeared beside the path to immortality, and a middle-aged man in a dragon robe stepped out. He went straight to Ao Yuan¡¯s side as soon as he arrived. ¡°Thank goodness, the bloodline is preserved¡­¡± Heaving a sigh of relief, the man¡¯s eyes shone as he looked over at Ao Yan and Ao Cheng. ¡°Possessing some Ancestral Dragon bloodline and Demon Dragon bloodline¡­ Does this tiny trichiliocosm hold so many surprises?¡± ¡°They must be brought back to the dragon clan for cultivation; only in the Dragon Palace can their powers be fully unleashed.¡± The middle-aged man was shaken and without another word, aimed to grab Ao Yan. Just at that moment, Gu Ning turned her head sharply, her eyes flashing with cold murderous intent. Before Gu Ning could make a move, Bai He, the first one to vanish, acted! Slap! He slapped the man across the face, sending the middle-aged man flying on the spot. ¡°What¡­ There¡¯s an Immortal Emperor here!¡± The man clutched his face in shock, and the next second, he saw Bai He¡¯s face, his body trembling even more, his spine turning cold. A fear originating from his bloodline enveloped him. ¡°You¡­ It¡¯s you, you¡¯re still alive!¡± Bai He sneered, ¡°Of course I¡¯m still alive. I¡¯ll give you one last chance, get lost quickly. This matter is known only to heaven, earth, you and me. If the dragon clan finds out, you¡¯ll have to deal with the consequences yourselves.¡± Right then, the middle-aged man in the dragon robe dared not act recklessly anymore. He discarded any thoughts he had about Ao Yan and Ao Cheng, taking the unconscious Ao Yuan with him as he entered the spatial vortex and disappeared. Watching his desperate escape, everyone felt a sense of embarrassment. However, Xu Lai recognized this being. Was he so fearful even in front of Bai He? Thinking of the words spoken by the middle-aged man and combining them with Bai He¡­ Suddenly, Xu Lai trembled, recalling the terrifying legend that had circulated in the Earth Immortal realm for countless ages! The next moment, Bai He¡¯s gaze turned toward Xu Lai, full of warning. Xu Lai hurriedly lowered his head. As a Hunyuan Daluo, he was trembling uncontrollably at this moment, and sweat soaked through his back. This was just a minor incident, and soon everyone¡¯s attention returned anxiously to the polyhedral space. Whether they could return home, and whether Jiang Xiaobai could survive, depended on this moment. Speaking of which, inside the polyhedral space, Jiang Xiaobai was enduring unimaginable pain! In the darkness, the golden light had nearly faded, his stockpile of merit almost depleted! In such a state, Jiang Xiaobai felt his foundation being drained! ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m really getting sucked dry!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted maniacally. He wanted to struggle; he desperately sought a way out. But it was futile; his points were spent, and none of his methods could be utilized here. He could only watch helplessly as his merit was completely absorbed! Intense pain followed; his foundation was being absorbed by the Heaven Dao! Just as he had thought earlier, once it started, there was no stopping! The well-established foundation he had built, purified by immortal energy, infused with Jiuyou Divine Spring, began to weaken, slowly being torn apart. The power of the laws was gradually drained. Nearly over four hundred laws vanished one by one, disappearing at a rate where dozens could be affected in a single breath! His realm also began to degrade! In just two or three minutes, he had been reduced to a Celestial Immortal! The decline accelerated even faster afterward! Jiang Xiaobai felt the powerless struggle within and sighed inwardly. Well, that¡¯s it then. It seemed that as the prism space gradually decayed, the restrictions of Heaven¡¯s law on Jiang Xiaobai relaxed somewhat; he could slump in the void, enduring boundless pain, one hand rubbing his brow, the other propping up his chin. The only memories that continually surfaced in his mind were of his past with Ao Yan. The initial oppression when they first met, the subsequent attempts to please her, and finally, making this woman fall in love with him. Upon careful reflection, there was still a sense of accomplishment. ¡°Heh, seems like it¡¯s really the end, huh?¡± ¡­ While Jiang Xiaobai quietly waited for death¡¯s arrival, outside in the celestial path. The gluttonous monk, who had been sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed ever since the prism space enveloped them, suddenly opened his eyes, a gold light emerged! Behind him, in the void, appeared an imposing golden Buddha. At this moment, the gluttonous monk was enveloped in an aura of Buddha, looking like a Buddha incarnate. ¡°Amitabha.¡± ¡°Master Jiang, I¡¯ve said before that the jade slip is fated with our Buddhist sect.¡± ¡°Master has provided me with so many opportunities, I have no way to repay you; this time, even if the heavens and earth collapse, I will not retreat half a step.¡± ¡°I am here!¡± The golden Buddha in the void suddenly raised a hand and slapped it on the prism space, tearing open a crack. The gluttonous monk then rushed in, and Gu Ning also tried to enter, but the prism space was sealed off again! ¡°Damn it, what on earth is going on?¡± ¡°The Buddhist sect has intervened too?¡± Bai He was shocked. Gu Ning narrowed his eyes: ¡°This time, it¡¯s not just them who are planning things; the Buddhist sect never misses such opportunities.¡± ¡°If successful, the merit would be boundless.¡± ¡­ At this moment, within the dark prism space, Jiang Xiaobai was miserably waiting to die when suddenly a bright golden light appeared. ¡°Master Jiang, the monk is here!¡± The gluttonous monk¡¯s chubby face trembled, wearing a greasy smile. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt like vomiting! Why on earth did he have to see this damn fatso before his death instead of Ao Yan or Qiongyu? ¡°Get lost, get lost, get out of here, in a minute I¡­¡± He was in mid-sentence when Jiang Xiaobai suddenly paused. Because the golden light from the gluttonous monk, was it akin to virtue? ¡°This is the merit golden body of our Buddhist sect, not the virtue of Heaven¡¯s law, but it has a similar miraculous effect.¡± ¡°After contemplating it for a long time, I was only able to break through under great pressure.¡± ¡°Master Jiang, let the monk assist you!¡± The gluttonous monk smiled, forming a hand seal, then suddenly his expression changed dramatically, and he started to scream in agony. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± The gluttonous monk¡¯s fat on his face twisted: ¡°Master, is it this painful?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But I see no reaction from you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve become numb¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked up and sighed; within that little span of time, he had already reached the seventh tier of the Wild Ancient ninth-stage physique. A little longer, and he would reach the Eighth Tier. But soon he laughed, seeing that his chances of survival had increased. Indeed, with the addition of the gluttonous monk, the foundation being stripped from him weakened significantly, and the prism space began to dissipate at an even more terrifying speed. In a daze, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to hear a strange, light gasp. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then his head buzzed, and he passed out just like that. Before completely losing consciousness, he heard the system¡¯s voice. ¡°Task completed, rewards have been distributed.¡± With that, he completely relaxed and fell into a sleep. Ah, how relaxing¡­ Chapter 1213 - Chapter 1213 Chapter 1213 This Place After All is Home Chapter 1213: Chapter 1213 This Place, After All, is Home Chapter 1213: Chapter 1213 This Place, After All, is Home The immortal path, everything has dissipated. The massive polyhedral space gradually shrank until it finally disappeared. A collective sigh of relief escaped everyone¡¯s hearts. Only Gu Ning, Qiongyu, and others felt a continuous surge of alarm. Where are they! Where are Jiang Xiaobai and the gluttonous Monk! Looking at the empty space at the end of the immortal path, Gu Ning felt a surge of panic. Could it be¡­ Hum! Suddenly, a gigantic vortex appeared above the void, and upon sensing this aura, Xu Lai and the others were overjoyed. The reward from the Heavenly Dao had arrived! This time, with the polyhedral space gone from the three thousand worlds and the Heavenly Dao tending toward perfection, the Heavenly Dao had also formally recovered. Such a reward would definitely not be meager. As the reward descended, everyone felt their strength sublimating and soaring anew! Not only that, Gu Ning and the others also received rewards from the Heavenly Dao. Gu Ning received the most! The thick white light of the Heavenly Dao descended from the vortex, causing everyone to look on with envy. On Ao Yan and Ao Cheng¡¯s bodies, strands of golden light also appeared. It was meritorious light! Though faint, it was enough to shock everyone. At the same time, the lost dragon lineage, was being restored by the Heavenly Dao, which was even retracing time to mend everything! Suddenly, Ao Yan opened her eyes and immediately sat up in alarm from Qiongyu¡¯s embrace. She had just had a dream where she was in a strange world, with skyscrapers reaching into the sky and countless odd iron lumps speeding on the clean, tidy streets. There was no spiritual energy, no cultivation, and she couldn¡¯t even sense the spirit energy of the world. In that wondrous world, she and Jiang Xiaobai became husband and wife. When they were about to have a baby, Jiang Xiaobai disappeared. Following that, she abruptly woke up, Ao Yan clutched her chest, gasping for breath, as she looked at the familiar immortal path and everything she knew, feeling astounded. ¡°Xiaobai¡­ where¡¯s Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my Xiaobai!¡± Ao Yan looked at the world without Jiang Xiaobai and desperately screamed! Gu Ning walked up with his head lowered, ¡°Xiaobai¡­ he¡¯s alright¡­¡± Is he really alright? Ao Yan seemed to understand something and fainted crying into Gu Ning¡¯s arms, Everyone fell silent. Jiang Xiaobai had sacrificed too much for everyone, for the three thousand worlds this time. Boom! At that moment, a formidable power was assaulting the Heavenly Dao vortex in the sky. ¡°Damn thing, today I will make these three thousand worlds cease to exist!¡± ¡°My plans have failed, what need is there for you all to continue existing!¡± Roars of rage came through, and the Heavenly Dao vortex trembled incessantly, but how could the force of the Heavenly Dao be shaken by that dark presence? Boom, boom, boom! The Heavenly Dao was enraged, and endless dark thunder rumbled within the vortex. Then, all was quiet. At this time, the vortex slowly closed, and at the site where the polyhedral space outside the gates of the immortal path had been, suddenly two small black dots were taken up into the sky. Seeing this scene alarmed everyone, Gu Ning covered her mouth, It was the aura of Jiang Xiaobai and the gluttonous Monk! The two were alive! The Heavenly Dao gave them a special reward, and immediately a portal opened, the two were delivered into it. This portal did not close instantly, but rather emitted a mysterious aura that gathered all the lost powerful beings from the three thousand worlds within, sending one after another through the portal back to their own worlds. Afterward, the portal completely sealed shut. Ao Yan watched this scene, filled with despair. Is it another separation? She instinctively covered her belly, within that marvelous steel forest in her dream, she and Jiang Xiaobai got married and were expecting a child. In that world, it seemed like she had lived a very, very long time. Such an unconscious action had even carried over! Ao Cheng had just woken up and, upon seeing Ao Yan¡¯s gesture, his eyes widened in shock. He rushed over excitedly, seizing Ao Yan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Sister? Are you¡­? When did this happen, how come I didn¡¯t know?!¡± Ao Yan¡¯s face turned beet red and, lifting her hand, she twisted Ao Cheng¡¯s ear. ¡°Ow, ow, ow, ow, that hurts, sis, I¡¯m your brother, your real brother!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± With a slap, Ao Yan sent Ao Cheng flying out. Ao Yan¡¯s mood slightly eased. Looking at the empty circuitry, then at the gate that had already been closed, Ao Yan remained silent, at a loss for words. ¡°He has his own matters to attend to, his own karma; he can¡¯t escape it, can¡¯t hide from it.¡± Gu Ning wiped away the tears at the corner of Ao Yan¡¯s eyes, ¡°How about waiting, and coming up with me?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ao Yan nodded vigorously. ¡°Good, good, good, with Jiang Xiaobai not here, as your master, I should take care of you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you for a proper look around these three thousand worlds, to see what the complete world, with all its scenery, looks like.¡± Yearning brought together, diluting the bitterness of separation. Ao Yan looked up at the immortal gate, curious, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the immortal gate opened yet?¡± ¡°Not enough merit¡­¡± Gu Ning looked at the immortal gate, ¡°No matter, there are immortal gates in the upper realm, the Nine Heavens Continent, and we¡¯ll soon ascend. It won¡¯t be long before we see Jiang Xiaobai again.¡± ¡°The opening of the immortal gate is crucial.¡± The group fell silent. Finally, Gu Ning led them flying towards the depths of the starry sky. ¡­ Outside of this world, Sun Gangniang looked desolate, her Taoist robe torn and ragged. ¡°Mmm¡­ it looks like Brother Jiang handled things quite well.¡± ¡°Now that the three thousand worlds are free from concerns, it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the scenery of the upper realm properly.¡± Sun Gangniang dusted off her sleeves and slowly stood up, holding a small box as she headed in another direction. ¡­ Purgatory God Sword Sect. Qiao Nan Heng let out a deep breath as he watched the sudden disappearance of all the crimson waves. Looking at his two daughters who had just rushed back to help, his heart was filled with relief. They had grown up, become stronger. Stronger than their old man. ¡°Dad!¡± Qiao Yunshen was brimming with excitement, ¡°Dad, see, haven¡¯t I become more powerful? I told you I wouldn¡¯t be a burden on you!¡± Seeing his daughter, Qiao Nan Heng smiled broadly, reaching up to ruffle the hair on her head. ¡°Very good, very good, I always knew this day would come for you.¡± ¡°Heehee, so shall we go find Jiang Xiaobai? Since everything at Sword Sect is settled and there¡¯s no loss, let¡¯s go out and have fun, shall we?¡± Qiao Yunshen pleaded with Qiao Nan Heng. The spacial dimension had just erupted in turmoil, the crimson waves crashing in. The Sword Sect¡¯s sword array was formidable, its mountain protection formation was unparalleled in its terror, keeping all dangers outside. And with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s timely handling, aside from the loss of some materials and spirit stones, not a single disciple was harmed. Everything was relatively intact. Yet, looking at the chaos all around, Qiao Nan Heng slightly shook his head and felt a sudden urge to vomit blood, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai, always about finding Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Do you have no greater ambition than to look for that bastard Jiang Xiaobai? I¡¯m your father, you just got back after disappearing for so long and after barely meeting me, you want to find Jiang Xiaobai? Who is he to you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Nan Heng was beyond exasperated, and for a moment, Qiao Yunshen stuck out her tongue, her face turning red, too scared to speak. After a while, he sighed. ¡°Wait a while, but you two have grown so strong, you should be able to walk in the upper realm.¡± ¡°The portal will probably close in another half month; stay in the sect for a bit longer.¡± ¡°After all, this is home.¡± Chapter 1214 - Chapter 1214 Chapter 1214 Just Arrived Chapter 1214: Chapter 1214: Just Arrived Chapter 1214: Chapter 1214: Just Arrived On the boundless emerald green grasslands, Jiang Xiaobai, rubbing his head, tried to sit up but felt somewhat heavy. ¡°Hiss, what is this thing!¡± Suddenly lifting his hand, he heard a thump as the sound of a body falling nearby reached him, followed by the confused grunts of the gluttonous monk. Holding his head, he sat up and looked around, then glanced at the gluttonous monk. Confused! What¡¯s going on, how did he and the gluttonous monk end up in this forsaken place, where are the others? He hurriedly stood up and looked around, but there was nothing! Not only that, but he discovered that his cultivation was only at the early stage of a Heavenly Immortal, yet his foundation was still intact. Rubbing his head, Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled. ¡°Strange, wasn¡¯t I almost drained by the Heavenly Dao before?¡± Trying to remember, he couldn¡¯t recall anything, only that he had completed a system task. After calculating he sort of understood, all his foundation had been restored by the rewards from the Heavenly Dao, and what shocked Jiang Xiaobai even more was that the laws of the Heavenly Dao that had been devoured had all returned, and they had all reached a state of 20% comprehension! ¡°Phew, although the realm is gone, my strength is stronger!¡± ¡°All these laws now at 20% comprehension, if they are all incorporated into the Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword, I¡¯m afraid I could directly kill a Daluo!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was secretly astonished in his heart. He really couldn¡¯t imagine gaining such benefits under these circumstances. He truly thought he was done for! All the powerful strength he had painstakingly acquired, all gone¡­ But thankfully! However, Jiang Xiaobai immediately thought of something, now that he had become an early-stage Heavenly Immortal, would he have to face the tribulation again to break through to a Golden Immortal? Wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao lose out if he faced the tribulation again, as his Void Thunder could greatly improve? His head still hurt, Jiang Xiaobai looked around blankly, everything was unfamiliar, even the air of this place felt strange. ¡°The upper realm?¡± ¡°But how did this fat monk and I get up here¡­ did Ao Yan and the others follow, the situation with Yan¡¯er before¡­¡± The more Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, the more anxious he became, quickly pulling out a token trying to make contact. Unfortunately, this token was not specially made, and once leaving the Three Thousand Worlds, it couldn¡¯t be used at all, let alone for contacting Ao Yan. Falling to the ground, Jiang Xiaobai looked at his hands, his head aching immensely. At the same time, the gluttonous monk had also completely woken up, his left cheek swollen, he moved close to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Master Jiang, what happened, I feel like I¡¯ve been hit by someone?¡± The gluttonous monk grimaced. The injury on his face was so painful, it made him want to curse. Knock! Which son of a gun did this? After glancing at the gluttonous monk, Jiang Xiaobai calmly stated, ¡°You weren¡¯t hit by someone, but I clearly remember that when we were sent up here, the Heavenly Dao seemed to dislike your greasiness and slapped you.¡± ¡°So it was the Heavenly Dao that hit you, not a person.¡± For a moment, the gluttonous monk¡¯s face was full of shock, hiss, he had been slapped by the Heavenly Dao? Was that an honor or a misfortune? The Heavenly Dao would really lay hands on someone? While the gluttonous monk was confused, Jiang Xiaobai stood up and looked over the whole prairie, Feeling very comfortable, a gentle breeze passed by, and the green waves were pleasing to the eye and soothing to the spirit. Feeling the laws of the Heavenly Dao in this place, it indeed was the upper realm. ¡°I ended up in this forsaken place in a daze, truly¡­¡± Just as Jiang Xiaobai was murmuring, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked not far away. There were more than a dozen guys riding ferocious beasts, charging towards the two of them. ¡°Wuhu!¡± ¡°Aooowu~¡± A commotion of calls, Jiang Xiaobai realized he had entered a den of thieves. ¡°A group of Earth Immortals?¡± Seeing this group, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, ready to test the strength of these experts from the Upper Realm¡¯s Nine Heavens Continent and to try matching himself with the heavenly law of this place, when suddenly there came a rumbling sound of hooves from behind. Turning around, a troop of more than ten cavalrymen wielding bright silver long spears came charging. As the two groups met, it was like a needle pointing at wheat stalks, completely ignoring the two standing in the middle, they charged at each other. ¡°Damn it, the Qinglan Army is really annoying, always opposing us?¡± The lead bandit, a burly man, roared, wielding a huge mace and smashed it fiercely. The leading captain of the Qinglan Army was not the least afraid, countering with his long spear. Bang! The two forces collided, with the Earth Immortal level bandit chief nearly being knocked off his beast. Boom! The two iron currents clashed, with the Qinglan Army proving to be more superior. Their warhorses were also of a high rank, no weaker than those beasts! What followed was a brutal slaughter, not at all glamorous, devoid of any fluctuations of the laws, just a clash of pure formidable skill and strength. After all, being akin to a regular army, these bandits were not really a match for them. Within less than three minutes, more than ten bandits were dead, with the remaining three or five fleeing in disarray. Jiang Xiaobai watched this scene with slight astonishment. How come fights among Earth Immortals in the Upper Realm are completely different from the Three Thousand Worlds? So plain and unadorned? He subconsciously stimulated his skills in secret, only then understanding that the laws in the Upper Realm were complete, stronger! The heaven and earth here were several times stronger than the Three Thousand Worlds. In the Three Thousand Worlds, an Earth Immortal slightly stronger could display immensely extravagant techniques, even affecting and tearing apart space. In the Nine Heavens Continent? Hah! Without reaching the Daluo level, don¡¯t attempt to tear space, you will die. When Jiang Xiaobai adjusted to the surroundings, that line of Qinglan Army had already approached them. One of them pointed his long spear at Jiang Xiaobai and his companion. ¡°Celestial Immortals? Where are you from, do you have a pass?¡± Of course, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have these documents, only able to offer a sheepish smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, I just woke up and found myself here,¡± ¡°Insolence!¡± ¡°Daring to spout nonsense in front of the Qinglan Army? Take him straight back for questioning. The situation here has been tight recently. We must defend strictly!¡± At that moment, the leading sergeant coldly snorted, unbuckled his armor¡¯s face shield, revealing a young man. He seemed imposing, apparently of no small origin. ¡°Take him down!¡± In an instant, more than ten Qinglan soldiers dismounted, pointing their long spears at Jiang Xiaobai and his companion. The gluttonous Monk appeared bewildered, ¡°Master Jiang, shall we make a move?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Make a move? You know nothing about this place and you want to fight? What if there are Daluo or Hunyuan Daluo here, wouldn¡¯t we be doomed?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and said no more, allowing these men to tie them up with a rope made of special material. The moment they were bound, they both felt their spiritual qi completely restrained, unable to move at all. Jiang Xiaobai tried for a while, finding that the power of laws could break the rope, and he wasn¡¯t too worried, but what annoyed him was, these Qinglan Army riding high horses, actually used ropes to make them follow behind? ¡°Damn, have we really become prisoners?¡± Chapter 1215 - Chapter 1215 Chapter 1215 Young Master Hitting You is Your Chapter 1215: Chapter 1215: Young Master Hitting You is Your Honor! Chapter 1215: Chapter 1215: Young Master Hitting You is Your Honor! Discontent filled his heart, but Jiang Xiaobai did not show it. The current situation was quite special, as he was not familiar with the Nine Heavens Continent, and he had no idea what this place was about. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s realm was only that of a Heavenly Immortal at present, though his foundation remained intact, and his comprehension of laws had improved by a whole ten percent. But his strength was truly nothing noteworthy in the Nine Heavens Continent. He might be invincible in the Three Thousand Worlds, but he dared not act recklessly in the Nine Heavens Continent. What was more important was that he had yet to adapt to the rules of the Nine Heavens Continent! Without acclimation, his strength could only be exerted to about seventy percent! Therefore, he also wanted to take this opportunity to see what the situation on the Nine Heavens Continent was like. Thus, being bound and led forward, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face showed no dissatisfaction; rather, he looked around the grassland scenery like a traveler. Only the gluttonous monk was continuously bewildered. His face still sported a prominent swollen mark. Even now, he was somewhat confused, unable to discern what the situation was. It wasn¡¯t until they had walked for nearly half an hour that the gluttonous monk suddenly came to his senses and exclaimed in shock, ¡°What the hell, have we ascended to the Upper Realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Nice one, fatty, you¡¯ve finally figured it out! Absolutely ridiculous. What kind of crap is filling this fat monk¡¯s brain? Couldn¡¯t he have sensed this by simply attuning to the rules of heaven and earth? Has the monk¡¯s cultivation of the Buddhist way made him stupid? ¡°The Upper Realm?¡± At this moment, the young man riding a spirit horse at the forefront suddenly furrowed his brows. He sharply turned his head to look at Jiang Xiaobai and his companion. ¡°You two came from that trash place of the Three Thousand Worlds? The War God Sect¡¯s spatial passage is not located here!¡± The man¡¯s face was full of mockery, and not just his, the members of the Qinglan Army around him, upon hearing that the two came from the lower world, all wore disdain on their faces. Their gazes toward the two were filled with coldness and scorn. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, feeling very displeased with such a look. Are those from the Three Thousand Worlds not human? Do cultivators ascending from the Three Thousand Worlds not merit your approval? Back when he went from the Tianxuan Continent to the Star Refining Inferno World, he hadn¡¯t been looked down upon and ridiculed like this! However, Jiang Xiaobai did not erupt in anger; he was well aware that he would see a lot more of this attitude in the future. Kill everyone upon sight? He certainly didn¡¯t want to carry his notorious title of ¡°major evil-doer of the Three Thousand Worlds¡± over to the Nine Heavens Continent and evolve into some kind of ¡°ultimate evil-doer of myriad worlds,¡± making him unwelcome everywhere. ¡°Monk, don¡¯t you dare bring shame upon me,¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted at the gluttonous monk. The gluttonous monk, confused, replied, ¡°Master Jiang, what are you afraid of, eh? What about your killer demeanour from the void of the Three Thousand Worlds?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Golden Immortal; you need to stand tall¡­ Wait, what the hell, how did you become a Heavenly Immortal¡­ Damn, how did I become an Earth Immortal!¡± Only now did he register their current predicament, even more shocked at his demoted realm! But there was another point. ¡°Master Jiang, are you chickening out? This Qinglan Army is nothing but Earth Immortals, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± The members of the Qinglan Army, looking at the delirious gluttonous monk, were at a loss for words. The young officer in command was even more furrowed and ashen-faced. ¡°What brazen Three Thousand Worlds trash, daring to raise a hand against my Qinglan Army?¡± ¡°You¡¯re merely a Heavenly Immortal from the lower world; do you even qualify?¡± ¡°Kill them. Such lowly and despicable insects don¡¯t have the right to come to the Nine Heavens Continent!¡± The young officer¡¯s face was etched with frost, his eyes shimmering with deep-seated mockery and disdain. For a moment, all the Qinglan Army soldiers turned their icy, murderous gazes towards the two. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai sighed to himself. As he had discussed with Huarong Tianzun, there was indeed a significant amount of discrimination from the upper realms against the lower. He could endure the looks for a bit, of course, as he wasn¡¯t a true god of slaughter. ¡°What¡¯s the point of living if you¡¯re just going to kill because you¡¯re displeased?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll become a devil sooner or later!¡± Yet, these fools actually want to kill him just because he came from a lower realm. Hmph! Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, ¡°Is coming from a lower realm a reason to be despised like this?¡± ¡°Do you not realize that without the Three Thousand Worlds, your Nine Heavens Continent and even the Earth Immortal realms wouldn¡¯t be able to survive?¡± With a serene voice, Jiang Xiaobai spoke these words under the disdainful gazes of the Qinglan Army, as the power of the laws manifested around him. He effortlessly untied the ropes binding him and the gluttonous monk. At this scene, everyone was shocked! What¡¯s going on! ¡°Impossible, the Binding Immortal Rope can detain anything below a Golden Immortal, you¡¯re just a Celestial Immortal, how could you possibly¡­¡± Mid-sentence, the young officer¡¯s expression looked as if he had seen a ghost, only just then feeling the robust and rich law power emanating from Jiang Xiaobai! Is this¡­ close to the Sea of Laws? What the hell! You¡¯re just a Celestial Immortal! Even a Hunyuan Daluo couldn¡¯t be much different, right?! Bang! In his bewilderment, Jiang Xiaobai raised his fist and smashed it out. Law power wrapped around his fist, creating a terrifying ripple in front of him! Even Jiang Xiaobai was surprised by this himself. He had only lightly tested the rules of the Nine Heavens Continent and for the first time truly attempted to use pure law power, and the result was such potent application¨Cunder the absolutely intact rules of the Nine Heavens Continent, the might was terrifying! It exceeded his experiences in the Three Thousand Worlds! And this ripple had an extraordinary effect, sending all these people tumbling and rolling on the ground, spitting blood, evidently severely injured! Just this, was merely a casual punch by Jiang Xiaobai under the discomforting rules of heaven! Looking at his own fist, Jiang Xiaobai understood why Huarong the Heavenly Venerate and other Taiyi Golden Immortals aspired to ascend higher rather than remain in the Three Thousand Worlds. Here in this realm, the might of the laws could be fully displayed. Darn it, compared to this place, the Three Thousand Worlds seemed like child¡¯s play! It¡¯s very likely that even the experts from the higher realms couldn¡¯t fully exhibit their strength in the Three Thousand Worlds. While contemplating thousands of thoughts, the more than a dozen members of the Qinglan Army stared at Jiang Xiaobai, eyes filled with disbelief as they spat out blood. The lead officer was roaring in fury. ¡°You bastard, you dare lay a hand on me, do you know who I am?¡± ¡°What a joke, do you know who I am?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed, darted forward, and with a slap, he sent the young officer reeling, his eyes unfocused and dazed. ¡°You¡­ you dare to strike my face?¡± He said, stunned. Originally a distinguished young master from a wealthy family, now he was beaten to a pulp! Jiang Xiaobai dug at his ear, appearing laid-back, but in the next moment, he raised his hand for another slap. The swift transition left no room for reaction. ¡°What about it if I hit you? It¡¯s an honor for you, do you understand?¡± ¡°At the very least, I am someone who sacrificed himself to save the world, such people are called saviors where I come from!¡± ¡°You should be grateful to be struck by me, get it?¡± After his grand speech, the young officer stood befuddled. Jiang Xiaobai could not be bothered to waste words with them any longer, and he also understood that leaving these curs behind would only bring disaster. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, they were about to kill him just moments ago, so what¡¯s wrong with self-defense now? Nothing wrong at all! However, just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to make a move, his brow suddenly furrowed. Not far away, a figure skimmed by like a radiant light! A Golden Immortal! Chapter 1216 - Chapter 1216 Chapter 1216 Nine Heavens Continents Way of Chapter 1216: Chapter 1216 Nine Heavens Continent¡¯s Way of Treating Guests Chapter 1216: Chapter 1216 Nine Heavens Continent¡¯s Way of Treating Guests When the Golden Immortal descended, Jiang Xiaobai only felt a sharp pain in his head. The aura emanating from the adversary was comparable to that of a Taiyi Golden Immortal who had descended from the higher realms to the Three Thousand Worlds! Speaking of it later, the opponent had already teleported in front of him and, without any delay, swung a sword at Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Damn it, you attack the moment we meet; do you think we are familiar?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted angrily, his wrist flipped, and Yuanhong appeared in his hand, slicing with the same sword. A demonic god phantom appeared behind him, and a blade of black and red sword light descended. This time, Jiang Xiaobai had utilized the power of laws. Not much, just a few dozen to test the waters. At the very first instant the sword light displayed, the arriving Golden Immortal¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she retreated rapidly. However, it was already too late; the Divine Killing Sword descended swiftly, instantly tearing through both the opponent¡¯s attack and defense. Boom! At the critical moment, a beam of golden light emerged on the Golden Immortal, and the phantom of a veiled woman appeared behind her. ¡°Who dares to harm my disciple?¡± The woman¡¯s phantom swept a cold glance at Jiang Xiaobai and immediately raised her hand to strike. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scalp tingled instantly. Damn, it¡¯s actually a Daluo! ¡°Block it for me!¡± The Pagoda suddenly appeared to suppress, while Jiang Xiaobai unleashed all his techniques at once¨Cthe Myriad Sword Domain, and the barely formed Myriad God-Killing Swords. Their attacks collided in an instant, releasing boundless terrifying power of laws, which propagated thousands of miles. The clouds in the sky were swept away, leaving no clouds across the vast expanse! This blow was actually blocked by Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Daluo, is that all?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly, a dense murderous intent emerging from him. Well, what a surprise to receive just upon arriving at the Nine Heavens Continent, truly heartening. At the same time, he was well aware that it wasn¡¯t because his strength was formidable, but because this Daluo was merely a phantom, attached to that Golden Immortal. Not only that, but the opponent¡¯s might was also not strong enough and was contemptuously executed, exhibiting an underestimation, otherwise, it would have been even more difficult for Jiang Xiaobai to resist. Unable to succeed in one strike, the opponent raised an eyebrow, and anger surfaced on her face. Daluo, not to be insulted! ¡°Boy, you are seeking death!¡± The woman¡¯s phantom coldly snorted, just about to continue her move, but the power of this phantom was no longer sufficient to sustain it! ¡°Damn it!¡± With a shout of rage, the phantom dissipated in an instant. Suddenly arriving Golden Immortal¡¯s face turned into one of terror, looking at Jiang Xiaobai as if seeing a ghost. However, Jiang Xiaobai did not strike and, carrying the gluttonous monk, turned and rushed toward another direction! Meanwhile, countless figures had come around from behind. All of them were Golden Immortals, Taiyi Golden Immortals, and even three Half-step Daluos! ¡°What has happened; why did the phantom of the Mysterious Immortal Venerable appear?¡± The leader, a Half-step Daluo donned in blue armor, looked majestic. Upon arrival, he questioned the Golden Immortal master while eyeing the more than a dozen members of Qinglan Army beaten by Jiang Xiaobai until unrecognizable, his lips twitching. Only then did that Golden Immortal reveal her true countenance, a woman of icy and pristine appearance. ¡°General Wang, this man¡¯s origins are unknown; he attacked my brother and even tried to kill my brother, so I rushed here¡­¡± Having been informed about the incident, General Wang¡¯s face turned ashen! Some unknown people had made a move against the Qinglan Army¡­ At this critical juncture¡­ ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s probably those barbaric forces stirring up trouble¡­ but why did you say the opponent was only a Celestial Immortal, yet they forced out your master¡¯s phantom?¡± The woman shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the opponent¡¯s strength is defying the heavens. If a mere Celestial Immortal can possess such power, could it be some peerless genius?¡± ¡°Impossible¡­ Every peerless genius has a superpower backing them, and my Qinglan Army cannot afford to offend any of them. This person sensed our presence and fled immediately, clearly guilty of something. They aren¡¯t from a superpower; probably they have some special trick¡­ You know how it is with the barbarians, an endless array of nasty tricks, utterly disgusting.¡± During the conversation, General Wang¡¯s expression grew solemn, ¡°This time the barbarians have employed such tactics, likely showing off to us. The Qing Yuan Secret Realm must be kept secure, this is an order from the city lord¡¯s mansion!¡± ¡°From now on, keep a close watch, and kill anyone suspicious on sight!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The thousands of Qinglan Army soldiers yelled in unison. Immediately, they dragged away the young officer and over a dozen Qinglan Army soldiers. Before leaving, General Wang and the icy woman both took a long look in the direction where Jiang Xiaobai had fled. ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai, along with the gluttonous Monk, had been frantically fleeing for a long time and finally relaxed upon spotting a valley in the vast plains ahead. ¡°They haven¡¯t caught up with us, have they?¡± The gluttonous Monk, terrified, said, ¡°Master Jiang, you really are as the rumors say, a trouble magnet everywhere you go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, ¡°This is called being too handsome for my own good, you know. They all see how handsome I am and can¡¯t help wanting to hit me.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you experienced this kind of life? Oh right, you¡¯re just a fat Monk, not even your handsomeness helps; you¡¯re still a Monk after all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed. The gluttonous Monk¡¯s mouth twitched, but he said nothing more, his face now pale as a ghost! He was just an Earth Immortal! All his previous cultivation strengths were gone, and even Jiang Xiaobai had to avoid those people for now, how could he, this trash, not cower? For a moment, the gluttonous Monk was quite helpless. ¡°Forget it, Amitabha, everything is karma, and now I guess I¡¯m also caught in the karmic ties related to Master Jiang.¡± ¡°Karma, heh, it¡¯s indescribably wonderful.¡± The gluttonous Monk muttered to himself. Soon, the two of them hurried towards the valley ahead, hoping to find refuge in its complex terrain if trouble arose. But But what they certainly hadn¡¯t expected was that this wasn¡¯t a valley at all! Only upon getting closer did they discover it was a huge city erected on a hill. Well, but it was extremely filthy and messy. At the city gates, numerous true Celestials served as guards, staring intently at the approaching pair. ¡°Who goes there?¡± The squad leader, a peak true Celestial, quickly shouted. As Jiang Xiaobai unfolded his robust Celestial aura, the opposing people turned pale with fear. He even saw some trying to rush into the city, calling for other experts. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m here on purpose!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, tossing over a storage ring filled with top-quality immortal stones, thousands of them! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The one who caught the storage ring immediately brightened up, grinning at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°So it¡¯s a lord! My apologies, all just a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Open the gates, let the lord in!¡± As the city gate slowly opened, Jiang Xiaobai walked calmly into the city. The environment inside the city was indeed filthy and foul-smelling; this place wasn¡¯t fit for human habitation, but a downright den of bandits! Everyone there reeked of banditry, each and every one looking vicious and fearsome. Chapter 1217 - Chapter 1217 Chapter 1217 The City of Unwarranted Chapter 1217: Chapter 1217: The City of Unwarranted Chapter 1217: Chapter 1217: The City of Unwarranted It¡¯s not unreasonable for the gluttonous Monk to be overly cautious; the people here just look like trouble. Moreover, their strengths are not to be underestimated, with many Earth Immortals and even some from Daluo. They¡¯re not the kind you can easily deal with, best to avoid trouble if possible. However, wherever Jiang Xiaobai and his companion went, they were the center of everyone¡¯s attention. It was simply because the two of them did not fit in here at all. One was dressed neatly, with a handsomeness that could make anyone feel inferior, and the other was a fat Monk. In this place, to have a Monk show up? ¡°Master Jiang, shall we leave this place and check out other areas?¡± The gluttonous Monk whispered to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head indifferently, ¡°No need, I think this place is quite nice, and besides, aren¡¯t you a bit upset about how the Qinglan Army chased us down before?¡± ¡°Ah, well¡­¡± The gluttonous Monk was momentarily at a loss for words. He was certainly upset, but it wasn¡¯t something he could express openly. In the Nine Heavens Continent, he was too weak as an Earth Immortal. Yet under such circumstances, Jiang Xiaobai remained unfazed; he found an environment where fish and dragons intermingled quite to his liking. Here, as long as you have strength, you can reign supreme! Of course, he didn¡¯t aspire to be some mountain overlord, but considering those bandits as well as the Qinglan Army, along with the various situations of this place, he quickly deduced that this area was under the control of a power that was an archenemy of the Qinglan Army. How perfect. If the Qinglan Army was giving him such trouble, wouldn¡¯t it be in his style to stir up some retaliation? Since he had just arrived in the Nine Heavens Continent and didn¡¯t have much else going on¡­ No, that¡¯s not right¡­ ¡°The task for the celestial gate hasn¡¯t been completed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized, hastily checking the system¡¯s backend records, and sure enough, only three tasks were marked complete; the epic task of opening the celestial gate hadn¡¯t been finished! ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve cleared out all the prismatic spaces outside the celestial gate, and dealt with the Yan Heavenly Clan, and the gate still won¡¯t open?¡± ¡°Does opening it also require virtue? When am I supposed to accumulate that much?¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was extremely frustrated, but fortunately, he knew there was an entrance to the celestial gate on the Nine Heavens Continent, which he could check out later. For now, there were two pressing matters at hand. The first was to integrate his own strength with the laws of this celestial way, using the rewards earned from his last mission to enhance his abilities. The second was to give the Qinglan Army a hard time¨Cif possible, he even wanted to take out that Daluo female phantom! Damn, thinking she¡¯s all that just because she¡¯s from Daluo? After another visit to the celestial realm, who knows who¡¯ll be calling whom daddy once I emerge! This place was an ideal spot for him to catch his breath, especially since he was unfamiliar with the Nine Heavens Continent and wandering around could potentially lead to more trouble. Quite a few people in the upper world knew he possessed the Little Gourd, and whether that news had spread was unknown! Better to be cautious. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find a tavern and get some good food first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai grandly gestured, leading the fat Monk as they scurried through the chaos, searching for a place both passable to the eye and deemed worthy by Jiang Xiaobai to patronize. However, he had underestimated this place; it turned out that the chaos was restricted mainly to the outer ring. Once inside the city center, it was not much different from any normal city, except that between these two environments, there was an insurmountable chasm. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°People from the outer city are not qualified to enter the inner city. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± When Jiang Xiaobai and his companion tried to enter the pristine inner city environment, they were stopped by guards standing between the two regions. ¡°We¡¯re new here, not quite familiar with the rules. Could you explain, please?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled and spoke, discreetly handing over a storage ring. The other party had initially disdained the need for such an item, but after a glance, their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Thousands of high-grade immortal stones! So generous! ¡°You seem to be quite something, kid. First tell me, what brings you to this place?¡± ¡°Escaping disaster.¡± ¡°Oh? Did you also come from the east?¡± Jiang Xiaobai kept his expression unchanged and his heart steady, ¡°That¡¯s right, the situation there wasn¡¯t fit for humans. I followed the crowd and came over. If there are rules that prevent entering the inner city, then so be it.¡± Having said this, he prepared to leave. However, he was stopped by the guard, ¡°Young brother, you seem extraordinary. You must be a disciple of some sect, right? How about this, give me ten thousand more high-grade immortal stones, and I¡¯ll get you a city entry token.¡± ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s ten thousand per person.¡± As he said this, his eyes continued to size up Jiang Xiaobai. Yet Jiang Xiaobai showed no emotion and casually threw over another storage ring. Exactly twenty thousand! The guard was stunned. Damn, just like that? He had already quoted more than double the price, and the guy actually paid? ¡°Hahaha, my little friend is straightforward. Come, sit here. I¡¯ll go get you an entry token right away!¡± After saying this, the guard quickly walked away, while the other guards looked at Jiang Xiaobai with mocking eyes. ¡°Master Jiang, are you familiar with this place?¡± the gluttonous monk transmitted his voice discreetly. ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Damn, then why are you bluffing people like that?¡± ¡°Bluffing, huh? It¡¯s a mutually agreeable matter. Just wait and see. We¡¯ll understand more about this place in a bit.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sipped the hard to swallow tea, looking indifferently at the guards around him. On the other side, the chief guard took the two storage rings and, instead of actually getting Jiang Xiaobai an entry token, sought out three Earth Immortals! ¡°Gentlemen, business opportunity. Are you interested?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°An Earth Immortal and a Daluo, not locals, here to escape disaster. Killing them will draw no future troubles.¡± ¡°Three thousand high-grade immortal stones.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± The three Earth Immortals were dumbfounded. Damn, when did you ever get so straightforward in doing business? Aren¡¯t you always painstakingly meticulous? Sensing that something was amiss, the three immortals were on high alert! But the chief guard didn¡¯t care further, those desperados were tasked merely with killing and would inquire no further. Just thinking of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s generous actions, an excited smile played on the chief guard¡¯s face. ¡°Hahaha, what an idiot. Coming to this City of the Unwarranted, daring to flaunt his wealth?¡± ¡°Who would have thought such an easy mark would fall into my lap?¡± Rubbing his hands excitedly, the chief guard was already imagining his affluent future. Shortly after everything was arranged, the chief guard reappeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai and the monk. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Young brother, all is well. Follow me to retrieve the token.¡± The chief guard said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve paid good money for my services, rest assured. From now on, when you¡¯re inside the city, you won¡¯t face much chaos. Just avoid provoking those you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded blankly, and they exchanged glances, each giving a faint smile. However, for some reason, when the chief guard recalled Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze, he felt a sudden chill in his spine! ¡°Hiss¡­ I must have seen it wrong. What kind of waves can a mere Earth Immortal make in the City of the Unwarranted?¡± Chapter 1218 - Chapter 1218 Chapter 1218 Dynasty of Su Sea Chapter 1218: Chapter 1218: Dynasty of Su Sea? Chapter 1218: Chapter 1218: Dynasty of Su Sea? The head of the guards led Jiang Xiaobai and another person towards the side. Although they were within the inner city, the further they walked, the more remote the place became. ¡°Excuse me, are you sure the place to process the entry tokens is around here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said with a smile. The head of the guards was taken aback, then smiled awkwardly, ¡°Of course not here, but this way is a bit closer, of course¡­¡± As he spoke, his expression suddenly turned ferocious. At the same time, three Sky Spirit experts appeared from both front and back. Adding the head of the guards, a total of four Sky Spirits had surrounded Jiang Xiaobai and his companion. This place was a small alley, secluded and deserted. Under such circumstances, if Jiang Xiaobai and his companion really only had this level of strength, they would probably die. ¡°Just these two, handle them quickly.¡± The head of the guards said coldly, ¡°Boy, in this chaotic Military King City, if you lack strength, you need to obey the most basic rule, not to show off your riches, don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°Just a mere Sky Spirit, flaunting so much money, who else should we target if not you?¡± ¡°Blame yourself for being too presumptuous, not knowing the severity, really thought the world is full of good people?¡± ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡± The head of the guards laughed loudly, while at the same time, the three Sky Spirit experts were already holding long swords, slowly walking towards Jiang Xiaobai and his companion. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head indifferently. ¡°You think I gave you so much money for nothing? Thank you for helping me get a clearer understanding of what this place is.¡± The next moment, a long sword appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. The moment they saw the item, all four were dumbfounded. ¡°Is that¡­ a Postnatal Sky Spirit Treasure?¡± The head of the guards turned pale with fright! The Nine Heavens Continent, unlike the Three Thousand Worlds, had a clear understanding of these items, and there were also many people on this continent who possessed Postnatal Sky Spirit Treasures. However, anyone who owned such treasures was not easy to provoke! Even Jiang Xiaobai, with this Postnatal Sky Spirit Treasure alone, could easily slaughter these people! Instantly, the three thugs no longer cared about this business deal. It was not only because Jiang Xiaobai could easily kill them with the Postnatal Sky Spirit Treasure, but also because the power behind someone who could possess such an item was unimaginable! ¡°Damn it, Wang Donglai, you damn tricked me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, no point in dealing with this shit!¡± The three immediately wanted to escape, but Jiang Xiaobai would not give them such an opportunity. The black and red sword light burst out from both sides, instantly slaying the three Sky Spirits! Although Jiang Xiaobai had not reached the level of compliance with the heavenly rules of the Nine Heavens Continent, his sheer strength was undeniable. Killing three Sky Spirits was nothing to him. ¡°Come on, tell me, what exactly is this place?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, holding the Yuling sword, slowly approached Wang Donglai. ¡°Who¡­ who exactly are you to possess a Postnatal Sky Spirit Treasure and yet come to Military King City?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ are you¡­ one of the Qinglan Army?¡± The mere thought of this possibility scared the soul out of Wang Donglai. If the Qinglan Army could infiltrate Military King City with such a formidable person, it clearly indicated what it meant! On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered by his words. Both indeed were in a hostile state¡­ but why be so cowardly, considering the significant force of Military King City. ¡°Damn it, does the Qinglan Army really want total destruction?¡± ¡°Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t get out of Military King City!¡± Wang Donglai hurriedly scolded. Originally a coward, yet under such circumstances, he showed unparalleled loyalty to the City of Wuwang? Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly, quite interesting¡­ ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, I¡¯m not from the Qinglan Army¡¯s side, and I have a lot of hatred towards them¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Donglai was stunned, and before he could react, Jiang Xiaobai walked up to him, raised his hand, and slapped him to the ground. Stepping on his head, Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡°Thinking of scheming against me, do you really not know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯?¡± ¡°Tell me, what sort of place is the City of Wuwang, and what grudge does it have with the Qinglan Army?¡± Wang Donglai was utterly stupefied for a while before realizing that the person stepping on him was no ordinary man. He could only tell the truth. It turns out that the grassland where they were, called the Frost Plains, would turn from lush green to silvery white every evening, resembling frost and snow. Quite unique! To the east of the Frost Plains was the Dynasty of Su Sea, and the Qinglan Army was a powerful force within this super dynasty. As for the City of Wuwang, it was a force made up of thuggish ruffians, with a bandit as their leader. Behind the City of Wuwang lay another dynasty; they were sandwiched in the middle, occasionally plundering resources and considered a cancer. Normally, the two dynasties would only occasionally intervene, but now things were different. Suddenly, a secret realm burst out on the side of the Dynasty of Su Sea, and the key was that two keys were needed to open the realm, one of which was in the hands of the lord of the City of Wuwang. The two sides had been negotiating, but the lord had the audacity to stir things up with the Dynasty of Su Sea, demanding outrageous terms. The two sides almost erupted into several major battles. However, due to the geographical location of the Military King City and another Spirit Dynasty also wanting to intervene, the two sides were at a standoff. And they kept a vigilant watch on each other, fearing that the other would send someone to cause trouble. Just two days ago, under the instigation of the Spirit Dynasty, the lord of the City of Wuwang sent people to stir up trouble in the Dynasty of Su Sea, almost managing to steal the other key! This is why, on the Frost Plains, any suspicious person without a pass must be captured and interrogated, or even killed. The secret realm was too important for the Dynasty of Su Sea! After learning all this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s first curiosity wasn¡¯t why one of the keys was in the hands of the lord but rather about the Dynasty of Su Sea. The name ¡®Su Sea¡¯¡­ ¡°Could it have something to do with the Celestial Immortal Su Sea?¡± the gluttonous monk wondered. ¡°Probably somewhat related, the Celestial Immortal Su Sea is also a complicated individual involved in this karma reckoning.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, where did all the beasts I released run off to?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, not intending to ponder these matters further, and then looked at Wang Donglai. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you still have some use, you too would have to die.¡± ¡°I am not a person from the Dynasty of Su Sea but came from the Three Thousand Worlds; I don¡¯t know how I ended up coming out of a spatial channel here.¡± ¡°Hurry and get me two tokens, and afterward, there¡¯s more to be done. Of course, if you dare to secretly mess around, hmm¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai laughed coldly, pressing the sword tightly against the other¡¯s neck. Wang Donglai dared not act rashly, he had to prioritize reporting under any circumstance! He could only pray that the other party really had no affiliation with the Dynasty of Su Sea¡­ Meanwhile, in the void of the Three Thousand Worlds. A tall, handsome man looked at the Celestial Path after a great battle, completely befuddled, ¡°Where is everyone? I went to so much trouble to come here, finally found you, and now you¡¯re gone?!¡± Chapter 1219 - Chapter 1219 Chapter 1219 My name is Wang Defa Chapter 1219: Chapter 1219: My name is Wang Defa! Chapter 1219: Chapter 1219: My name is Wang Defa! Processing token orders was rather quick. The Lawless City is considered an area beyond the law, where as long as you have money and strength, you can do anything you wish here, even powerful enough to pin the city lord to the ground and rub his face in the dirt. Succeeding this, the Lawless City would be yours. In less than ten minutes, Jiang Xiaobai and the gluttonous Monk had successfully entered the inner city, accompanied by Wang Donglai, the scoundrel serving as their guide. ¡°After all, it is a city; it can¡¯t always be in a state of chaos. The city lord specially rectified the environment of the inner city.¡± ¡°By the way, Young Master, this area is where the city lord¡¯s close confidants are located. They are powerful and hold high positions, it¡¯s best not to provoke them if it¡¯s avoidable.¡± ¡°The residence you asked me to find for you has already been arranged, just nearby, but the price¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately waved his hand, ¡°Price is not an issue, Wang, follow me closely and you¡¯ll have a boundless future.¡± While speaking, he patted Wang Donglai on the shoulder and exerted a bit of his Purple Sky Divine Soul, placing a mark deep within his soul. He could monitor him at any time and also control his life and death at will. Almost instantly, Wang Donglai felt this, and it sent a shiver through his heart. Indeed, in this short period, he had lost both his wife and his soldiers, barely avoiding death. Looking at the meaningful smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, Wang Donglai felt a chill all over, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. It was very likely that this guy had been plotting against him from the start, and he truly missed the opportunity to escape! If he had honestly processed the token, none of this would have happened¡­ ¡°Alright, stop making that face as if your dad just died.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually said, ¡°Come on, take me to see that mansion. I¡¯m rather curious to see how your city lord has managed to settle this inner city.¡± Upon hearing this, the corners of Wang Donglai¡¯s mouth twitched, That was the city lord. A Daluo Realm master! ¡°How should I address the young master?¡± Wang Donglai slowly asked. ¡°Young lord¡¯s name is Jiang¡­¡± He had just begun speaking when Jiang Xiaobai paused, realizing his own code name had become too common. Jiang Bai, Jiang Hei, it was meaningless. Then, Jiang Xiaobai mysteriously smiled, ¡°It turns out you and I are kin; my surname is also Wang; you can call me Wang Defa!¡± ¡°Wang Defa?!¡± Wang Donglai couldn¡¯t help but raise his thumb, ¡°Great name, respectable and prosperous, splendid splendid splendid!¡± Smack! Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and slapped him on the head. ¡°If you can¡¯t speak properly, then don¡¯t talk. Is that how you interpret it? Do you think you¡¯re being funny?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Lead the way!¡± Soon, Wang Donglai led Jiang Xiaobai to a location near the center of the inner city. This place had a splendid mansion with a refined environment and dense spiritual energy. Jiang Xiaobai took one look and felt it was satisfactory; this place was perfect for immersion in cultivation. Right now, what he needed the most was to enhance his strength to match that of the Nine Heavens Continent. In doing so, his power would grow stronger! At least, the boundaries in the Nine Heavens Continent were quite distinct. Once one becomes a Golden Immortal, the explosive power of the laws was something those below Golden Immortal could not withstand. Except for him, Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°However, Young Master Defa, there is a small issue with this place¡­¡± As he spoke, Wang Donglai¡¯s eyes darted around, ¡°Actually, the previous resident here was a great general under the city lord, but this person had defied the city lord many times and was killed by the city lord.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure what impact it would have if you moved in¡­¡± The gluttonous Monk immediately raised an eyebrow, ¡°Look at you, Wang Donglai, can¡¯t you handle a simple task? Even this kind of mansion ends up causing troubles when sold, all troubles indeed!¡± After all, being entangled with the city lord could complicate matters. That was a real Daluo! Jiang Xiaobai, however, didn¡¯t care. ¡°Just right, if someone wants to mess around, I don¡¯t mind having a few more minions,¡± he said. ¡°This is it. No need to change anything, Wang, you can go about your business now.¡± While talking, Jiang Xiaobai had already walked into the mansion and found a quiet place to start preparing for cultivation. Double merit, God-Annihilating Technique forcibly upgraded once, five hundred million credits, and one chance to comprehend the Heavenly Dao. These were all key to improvement! However, the urgent matter was to reach a level that matched the Heavenly Dao rules of the Nine Heavens Continent, otherwise the improvement would be meaningless. This was fundamental! ¡°Monk, focus on your cultivation, there will probably be a lot of troublesome matters later,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. Nearby, the greedy Monk was still immersed in sorrow. How had his cultivation level decreased when he woke up? ¡°It¡¯s all tears, Master Jiang, sometimes your indirect schemes are really too powerful!¡± The greedy Monk laughed bitterly, and helplessly sat down to begin cultivating. However, to match the Nine Heavens Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao strength at the fastest speed, a massive amount of energy was needed. Jiang Xiaobai immediately threw out all the immortal stones he had in his pocket. The two began cultivating together! Instantly, the entire mansion was filled with the aura of immortal stones, and the spiritual energy grew even richer. Many of the mansion¡¯s residents felt this. They curiously investigated. ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t this General Dog¡¯s mansion? Why is someone moving in today?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? The city lord is selling this mansion, and I heard it¡¯s priced at a hundred thousand top-grade immortal stones.¡± ¡°No way, a hundred thousand top-grade immortal stones, who would buy it losing their mind?¡± ¡°Look, the one living there has lost his mind, and it seems the spiritual energy in his mansion is especially dense¨Care they using immortal stones for cultivation?¡± People gathered at the doorstep of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mansion, staring in astonishment. First, they spent a large sum of money to buy the mansion, and then they used immortal stones for cultivation? Just by the spiritual energy in the air, it was clear there were a lot, a lot of immortal stones. For a time, everyone was curious about who the mysterious arrival was. Suddenly, someone came over. ¡°I¡¯ve got news¨Ctwo strange people suddenly entered the town today, a young man and a fat monk, and they directly bought this mansion.¡± The crowd around gasped in unison; such a generous move! What intrigued the crowd even more was what kind of background they had. ¡°Can¡¯t find any background, but it¡¯s related to Wang Donglai. He arranged for the mansion and entry permits,¡± someone said. ¡°Maybe Wang Donglai knows something.¡± Soon, a perplexed Wang Donglai was surrounded by many big shots from inside the city. He was almost scared to pee. These were all Golden Immortal experts! ¡°I¡­I¡¯ve told everything I know, great lords, please spare my life,¡± Wang Donglai pleaded weakly. In fact, all of this was controlled by Jiang Xiaobai; he communicated with Wang Donglai through the mark left in Wang Donglai¡¯s soul, instructing him to tell the truth! It just omitted the Post-Heavenly Spirit Treasure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After gaining the knowledge, everyone revealed cold smiles. With such a fat sheep walking right into their mouths, how could they not take a bite? Immediately everyone left in a hurry, some even visibly excited. Watching their reactions, Wang Donglai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Offending that guy will be the death of me¡­ although he came from the Three Thousand Worlds, he¡¯s no simple character.¡± Chapter 1220 - Chapter 1220 Chapter 1220 Ao Ji Tests Chapter 1220: Chapter 1220 Ao Ji Tests Chapter 1220: Chapter 1220 Ao Ji Tests City of Wuwang, lord¡¯s mansion. Those who knew of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts had already come here to report, They obviously wanted to devour Jiang Xiaobai, the fattened sheep, but within the inner city, one could not easily make a move. Lord Luo Gutian had always wanted to shake off the identity of a bandit, striving to develop the City of Wuwang properly, just like the colossal cities of the dynasties. Therefore, in the inner city, it was explicitly forbidden to strike! The strongest in the entire city was Luo Gutian himself, a Daluo cultivator, with Da Luo¡¯s Golden Body; who would dare to act recklessly? Nobody would be foolish enough to provoke this Daluo powerhouse. Upon hearing the report, Luo Gutian, who was heartily eating meat and drinking, paused. ¡°Interesting, are there so many heavenly stones in the three thousand worlds to allow that boy to use them so recklessly?¡± Luo Gutian developed a keen interest in Jiang Xiaobai. The crowd below were also shouting out. ¡°Lord, why not just deal with him directly?¡± ¡°That boy is merely a heavenly immortal, yet he holds such wealth, unworthy!¡± ¡°If we handle that boy, the spoils would be enough to match our half a year¡¯s income!¡± However, Luo Gutian had no such intentions and simply shook his head indifferently, ¡°Those were our ways in the past. If we were to do this, what would become of the order we established in City of Wuwang?¡± ¡°Ah this¡­¡± The many subordinates were momentarily confused, had their lord really become a good man? ¡°The reason why our City of Wuwang can receive support from the Spirit Dynasty is because we are on the right track!¡± ¡°Murder and plunder were things of many years ago, such methods are too primitive.¡± While speaking, Luo Gutian¡¯s smile suddenly turned sinister, ¡°Why not communicate first and have him work in the city, then send him to stir up trouble with the Qinglan Army? He has a grudge with them, surely he would agree to this approach.¡± ¡°Then, should the Qinglan Army kill him, we could take his wealth. Who could object to that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because Wang Defa lacks the strength.¡± With these words, his many subordinates finally breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed, the lord was still the same lord; only his methods had significantly improved, but the essence remained unchanged. That was a relief! The faces of the many subordinates then revealed a cold sneer. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let Ao Ji try to make contact. If he doesn¡¯t know his place, that¡¯s another matter, but of course, if he truly can benefit our City of Wuwang, why bother about that bit of wealth?¡± Luo Gutian said indifferently. The crowd nodded and turned to look at Ao Ji. She looked like a well-behaved little housewife from the village, dressed accordingly. But they were not to be deceived by Ao Ji¡¯s appearance; this woman was nearly as ruthless as Lord Luo Gutian! She was a true femme fatale! ¡°Lord, wait for the good news.¡± Ao Ji smiled obediently, rose gracefully, looking no different from a rural housewife. For a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but worry about that boy. Wouldn¡¯t he be played to death by Ao Ji? ¡­ Meanwhile, inside the mansion, Jiang Xiaobai had already immersed himself in cultivation. Having gone through several enhancements, he had quite an insight in this area: using the energy of all the heavenly stones to align with the Heavenly Dao. This time, whether it was because the difference between the three thousand worlds and the higher realms was not large, or because he was supported by many laws, He was cultivating very quickly, having improved seventy percent in just one day! ¡°Does that mean I could reach compatibility with the Heavenly Dao by tomorrow?¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Jiang Xiaobai started to smile lightly; if so, the weakening period would be very short. Upon successfully aligning tomorrow, he would start cultivating the day after tomorrow, and after a while, he could fully integrate the Wan Dao Mie Shen Sword. His strength would once again significantly rise! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was preparing to continue cultivating, he suddenly felt a disturbance outside the mansion and opened his eyes with a frown. ¡°They came from the lord¡¯s mansion so soon?¡± ¡°Oh, a village girl?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, that disguise won¡¯t do, if you accidentally run into Tang Seng and his group, they will probably hammer you to death instantly.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered coldly. As a Golden Immortal, appearing meekly at the mansion gate, she was probably testing him. His bold actions were meant to draw the attention of the lord¡¯s mansion. Jiang Xiaobai was too lazy to start from the bottom. By now, he was a bit familiar with the Nine Heavens Continent and knew the Qinglan Army under the Dynasty of Su Sea was tough to deal with. Using Wuwang City, he could indeed grow initially. At the same time, the gluttonous Monk opened his eyes, his face stern, ¡°Master Jiang, the enemy is at the door, what should we do? It¡¯s a Golden Immortal, shall we eliminate her?¡± ¡°Eliminate what? Just continue your cultivation, I¡¯ll go meet this woman and see what she¡¯s capable of.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly got up and walked to the front door of the mansion. Upon opening the door, their gazes met, and Ao Ji, dressed as a village girl, was stunned. This young man, so handsome! Too handsome! She couldn¡¯t help wanting to twist her legs around. ¡°May I ask if you are Mr. Wang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Defa.¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Ao Ji¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, it was her first time seeing someone insist on being addressed this way. Wang Defa¡­ couldn¡¯t he be called Mr.Wang? ¡°The city lord sent you, right? Testing me? Speak up, what is your goal? Are you planning to annihilate me and steal my wealth?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. Ao Ji momentarily didn¡¯t know what to say in response to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s direct approach. After thinking, she said, ¡°Young Master misunderstood, we are all righteous people; we can¡¯t do such things. We also learned that the Young Master is extraordinary, and seems to have conflicts with the Qinglan Army?¡± ¡°Yes, a matter of life and death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. ¡°So?¡± ¡°The city lord wants to talk to the Young Master. With your celestial strength, you can certainly secure a position under the city lord.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. Were they planning to use a combination of hard and soft tactics against him? He thought they would show up and fight first, then see what happens. After a moment, he nodded. ¡°No problem, how about tomorrow? I just arrived in Wuwang City and am a bit tired.¡± ¡°Certainly, I will come to see Young Master again tomorrow.¡± Bang! As soon as Ao Ji finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai closed the mansion gate. The woman¡¯s scalp tingled with anger. Was she so unwelcome? ¡°Hmm, just wait, I have plenty of time to deal with you. I will make you kneel under my pomegranate skirt!¡± Thinking of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s stunningly beautiful face, Ao Ji suddenly felt a flush on her face, She hurried back to her own mansion, summoned a group of male pets, and didn¡¯t go to the city lord¡¯s mansion until she felt refreshed that evening. Luo Gu Tian found out the news and frowned slightly. ¡°This kid seems to know what we are going to do, but why isn¡¯t he afraid?¡± ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s just too arrogant.¡± Ao Ji said calmly, ¡°City lord, if he is willing to serve you, how do you plan to arrange it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hehe, wouldn¡¯t it be perfect to have one less celestial leader? I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡± Instantly, a thrilled flush spread across Ao Ji¡¯s face! ¡°Thank you, my lord!¡± Her heart sneered even more. Kid, just wait and see how I play with you! Chapter 1221 - Chapter 1221 Chapter 1221 Heavenly Path Crystal Hoarding Chapter 1221: Chapter 1221: Heavenly Path Crystal, Hoarding Secretly? Chapter 1221: Chapter 1221: Heavenly Path Crystal, Hoarding Secretly? Jiang Xiaobai was unaware that everything had been neatly arranged for him; he was still utterly absorbed in his cultivation. A night passed quicker than he had anticipated, and by dawn, he had completely synchronized with the heavenly laws of the Nine Heavens Continent! He was as native to this land as one born and bred here. Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of stale air. Gazing at the piles of spent immortal stones beside him, he heaved a sigh. ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s a large stock of immortal stones. These things were useless to me before, but now they¡¯ve found their purpose.¡± ¡°It seems having a contingency plan is wise.¡± ¡°So, what should I do next¡­¡± Knock knock knock! The mansion¡¯s door was struck, taking Jiang Xiaobai by surprise. He looked up at the sky. Sheesh, the sun¡¯s barely up, and you¡¯re already this impatient to court death? ¡°Damned creature, can¡¯t you give a man some peace and quiet?¡± ¡°Banging on the door so early, did I say this was the time yesterday?¡± Jiang Xiaobai coldly huffed as he stood up, while the greedy monk beside him opened his eyes, glanced over, and continued to practice. At the same time, he felt especially wary of the fierce aura emanating from Jiang Xiaobai. Om mani padme hum, once I finish cultivating and take advantage of Master Jiang, I should find a Buddhist temple to devoutly pursue my practice. Indeed, his motives were not due to the vast amounts of immortal stones in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s possession! Meanwhile, at the mansion¡¯s entrance, Ao Ji looked on with a face full of anticipation. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer! This kid, he¡¯s too handsome! Before seeing Jiang Xiaobai, she thought nothing of killing him, but now, she felt somewhat reluctant! ¡°Since the city lord has appointed this person to serve under me, I might as well take good care of him, lest I regret it after his death.¡± Ao Ji thought to herself. With a creak, suddenly, the mansion¡¯s door swung open. There stood Jiang Xiaobai, his handsome face now right before Ao Ji. They were so close that, in that moment, Ao Ji felt as though her breath stopped! A face that surprised even the heavens! Her breathing quickened, her cheeks aflame, and for some reason, Ao Ji found herself taking a step forward, wishing to draw closer¡­ Huh? But then, she saw Jiang Xiaobai abruptly place a hand on her forehead. ¡°Milady, do you really think it¡¯s okay to disturb someone¡¯s sweet dreams so early in the morning? ¡°I¡¯ve been quite irritable lately!¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at her coldly, and upon noticing her blushing face, he was taken aback. What¡¯s gotten into this woman so early in the morning? ¡°Young Master Defa, about the matter we discussed yesterday¡­¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll come to the city lord¡¯s mansion this afternoon; I¡¯m going back to sleep, goodbye!¡± Bang! The door slammed shut once more, leaving Ao Ji standing there, stunned. Yet she wasn¡¯t the slightest bit angry; instead, her face grew even redder. ¡°This kid really is¡­to my liking!¡± Licking her lips, Ao Ji felt her resolve wavering once again but managed to suppress her discomfort and took out a token. ¡°Young Master Defa, this is my token; with it, you may move freely within the city lord¡¯s mansion. When the time comes¡­¡± Before Ao Ji could finish her sentence, the mansion door suddenly opened again, and a hand reached out to snatch the token, after which the door closed swiftly once more. Staring at this scene, Ao Ji was bewildered. Do you dislike me that much? It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xiaobai despised Ao Ji; he knew that the people of this city were not to be trusted. In such circumstances, one must be careful. He hadn¡¯t yet restored his peak strength and had to take it slow. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the Three Thousand Worlds; here in the Yuanhong, one could be easily discovered. Carrying a post-celestial spirit treasure on his person, if he were to be exposed, he feared an endless number of people would chase him to death! ¡°Thinking about this gives me a headache. Forget it, I better cultivate first. As long as I become a Golden Immortal and add on this opportunity to comprehend the Heavenly Dao, killing a Daluo Golden Immortal might not be impossible!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart and sat back down cross-legged. He had now reached a level that matched the Heavenly Dao of the Nine Heavens Continent; what he needed to do next was to increase his strength. But the immortal stones¡­ the rate of absorption was simply too slow! Having experienced the feeding rewards of the Heavenly Dao in the prism space, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t look on such absorption rates with any favor! Suddenly, he thought of the small gourd! At that very moment, the small gourd rolling leisurely within the storage space suddenly felt a chill, as if it had been targeted by some wild beast. In a daze, Jiang Xiaobai had already entered the storage space. He grabbed the small gourd, flipped it over, and started to pour contents out. ¡°Stop¡­ Master, please don¡¯t do this, no!¡± ¡°These are my treasures, I need them. You can¡¯t just take them all away like this!¡± The sound of crystals clinking and tumbling out from the mouth of the small gourd continued without end. The count reached over a hundred. The small gourd was so anxious it started to cry! ¡°Wuwuwu, Master, how could you do this!¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with eating some of your stock? After a while, once I have recovered, I¡¯ll take you to the prism space in the Nine Heavens Continent for a good feast, okay?¡± ¡°Really¡­ Really?¡± The small gourd gradually recovered, asking cautiously. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately let out a fierce laugh. ¡°I knew you were up to no good, you sneaky dog. With all these crystals, you surely have enough, so why the secret stash!¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± The small gourd was grief-stricken. It was still just a child, a young chaotic supreme treasure! The human world¡¯s schemes were too deep; it didn¡¯t want to play anymore! After being tricked by Jiang Xiaobai with his words, the small gourd felt even more guilty. How could it dare to argue or dispute with Jiang Xiaobai? Jiang Xiaobai continued pouring until he had over three hundred crystals before he stopped. It wasn¡¯t that he thought these were enough; after all, the small gourd was his own chaotic supreme treasure, which also had intelligence and feelings to consider. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. Even though I know you don¡¯t need that many crystals, I¡¯ll leave you some, and I promise to take you to the prism space to feast in a month, okay?¡± Only then did the small gourd stop sobbing and, looking pitifully at Jiang Xiaobai, nodded. Once Jiang Xiaobai left the storage space, the small gourd curled up among the many resources and treasures, pitiful indeed! Just then, Yuanhong suddenly came closer. The small gourd, frustrated, knocked Yuanhong¡¯s sword body fiercely with its mouth, However, Yuanhong didn¡¯t leave; it drew even closer instead. ¡°What are you coming over for!¡± The small gourd said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯ve been cleaned out by that unscrupulous guy. Do you also want to kick me while I¡¯m down?¡± But before the small gourd could say more, Yuanhong¡¯s body shook. Countless crystals fell from its body. Seeing this, the small gourd was dumbfounded. ¡°Eat, child, is that enough?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡­ no, how can you also condense these?¡± ¡°I have lived for endless ages longer than you. What¡¯s condensing a bit of Heavenly Dao crystal for me? Eat, and though it¡¯s nowhere near enough for my promotion to a pre-celestial spirit treasure, seeing as you¡¯re pitiful, I¡­¡± Yuanhong¡¯s consciousness hadn¡¯t finished transmitting when both spirit treasures suddenly felt startled. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s large hand had reached inside. ¡°Well, well, you two sneaky creatures, hoarding in secret behind my back, huh?¡± ¡°Yuanhong, you¡¯re not being honest!¡± Chapter 1222 - Chapter 1222 Chapter 1222 It Turns Out They Were All Being Chapter 1222: Chapter 1222: It Turns Out They Were All Being Hoarded! Chapter 1222: Chapter 1222: It Turns Out They Were All Being Hoarded! Two spiritual treasures were dumbfounded in an instant, especially Yuan Hong. Lately, for some unknown reason, its spiritual intelligence had become increasingly formidable. Previously, it could only transmit some thoughts, but now it could act like the little gourd! It very much appeared ready to break through the innate spiritual treasure rank? Jiang Xiaobai was alarmed and even more astonished by these Heavenly Dao crystals. There were too many! Just the reserves Yuan Hong pulled out were more than those hidden inside the little gourd! ¡°Master, eat them sparingly. Although I don¡¯t need them for now, if you finish them all, I¡¯ll have none left!¡± Yuan Hong said helplessly. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. What did this all mean? This tone, was it like that of an elder speaking to a younger one? ¡°Enough, enough, let¡¯s eat a bit and talk about these two things later when I settle the account with you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai huffed coldly. One little gourd was always sneaking things into its stomach, and Yuan Hong, being the Old Six, hid things even deeper! No sooner had he left the storage space than Jiang Xiaobai came back, pressing down both the Pagoda and the Earth Vein Records. ¡°You two, confess honestly, are you hiding anything?¡± The two treasures frantically transmitted thoughts of having nothing hidden, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t believe them at all, and immediately began rummaging through the two treasures on the spot. He soon found a vast amount of Heavenly Dao crystals inside the Earth Vein Records and similarly discovered a small mountain of Heavenly Dao crystals on the ninth floor of the Pagoda. Jiang Xiaobai exploded with anger! Each one of you is playing with me! ¡°You four, confess honestly what these Heavenly Dao crystals are used for, and how you managed to hide so many!¡± ¡°These are good stuff indeed, very effective for me, but I¡¯m also a person who deeply understands the greater good. If you need them, I can leave them.¡± The four treasures in front of him, all like children who had done something wrong, dared not make a sound. In the end, it was the Little Gourd, the chaotic supreme treasure, that spoke first. ¡°We are all supreme treasures, born under the Heavenly Dao, and we also have a source of power. These Heavenly Dao crystals are condensed by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, as well as in those prism spaces.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still young, my condensation speed is not sufficient, and there isn¡¯t much time¡­¡± ¡°But these are of great use to us. They want to advance to become innate spiritual treasures and need the boundary of Heavenly Dao, using the power of Heavenly Dao to sublimate themselves!¡± ¡°I also want to grow successfully, but they need too many of these crystals, and there aren¡¯t enough for us, I temporarily don¡¯t need so many.¡± ¡°Master, if you need them, you can use some first¡­¡± The Little Gourd spoke in a wronged manner, and Jiang Xiaobai at that moment understood the situation fully. Furrowing his brow and narrowing his eyes. ¡°Can you really advance?¡± All four treasures nodded! ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. Then why does Ao Yuan, who also possesses acquired spiritual treasures and definitely exists for endless ages, not able to advance?¡± ¡°Not spirited enough!¡± Little Gourd spoke, ¡°After the last trouble with Heavenly Dao, the spirits originally under the Heavenly Dao changed. It can be said that there are almost no spirits left; they are reborn spirits!¡± ¡°You know our situation, Master¡­¡± After all, they were created by the system, so it¡¯s a different situation, right? However, Jiang Xiaobai had never heard that acquired spiritual treasures could be upgraded to innate spiritual treasures¡­ ¡°Enough of this, the most important thing for now is to enhance my strength.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll be chased to the ends of the earth again.¡± ¡°This time I won¡¯t believe it. Starting from the City of Illusion, I¡¯m going to take each and every one down!¡± Jiang Xiaobai huffed coldly, taking the three or four hundred Heavenly Dao crystals and left the storage space. This time, he didn¡¯t need those spirit stones, so he just started to absorb the heavenly crystals directly. Next to him, the gluttonous Monk suddenly froze, clearly feeling that the force competing with him for the spirit stones¡¯ spiritual energy had suddenly vanished! He abruptly opened his eyes, almost dropping his jaw in shock! He saw Jiang Xiaobai continuously stuffing his mouth with crystal-clear crystals, each containing terrifying power! ¡°Master Jiang¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± ¡°Not even a window!¡± The gluttonous Monk was left speechless, only able to watch resentfully as Jiang Xiaobai kept stuffing heavenly crystals into his mouth¨Che too wanted to taste them! However, he also understood that there was a fundamental difference between himself and Jiang Xiaobai. The latter had a special technique that allowed him to absorb energy very quickly, but he did not have such a method, and it would probably take a long time to absorb a single heavenly crystal. The effort wouldn¡¯t have been worth the gain. Thus, the two of them continued their cultivation independently, and during this time, Jiang Xiaobai realized through cultivation that there were no more barriers to his realm¡¯s advancement. As long as he had enough energy, returning to his previous realm wouldn¡¯t be a problem, and he wouldn¡¯t have to go through another Golden Immortal tribulation. He continued cultivating until the afternoon, having swallowed more than two hundred grams of heavenly crystals, directly reaching the peak of the perfectly completed celestial realm! The power of the heavenly crystals was terrifying! ¡°Fortunately, the little gourd and the others helped condense them, or just absorbing the spirit stones alone, the amount would be unimaginable!¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. He stood up and straightened his clothes. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai leave the mansion and head towards the residence of the city lord. With the perfectly completed celestial realm, relying on the true sword and the myriad swords domain among other techniques, dealing with Taiyi Golden Immortals was still manageable. It could be said that he was now an invincible presence beneath the Daluo Golden Immortals! The city lord¡¯s mansion was located in the center of the inner part of the City of Illusion, very conspicuous, resembling a mountainous building! It was unique within the entire inner city. Jiang Xiaobai casually strolled there, observing the situation inside the inner city along the way. Most people inside likely had the nature of bandits, having fought their way to power alongside the city lord, their bodies full of murderous aura. Despite being in the clean inner city, these people still looked unkempt. They eyed Jiang Xiaobai, the clean-cut young man, as if wolves were gazing at a plump sheep. Especially since they saw that Jiang Xiaobai only had celestial cultivation, at most considered the peak of late-stage celestial, they were even more brazen, The crowd discussed and pointed at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Is this the new fat sheep?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s living in the mansion of that former general. Seems like he has a lot of wealth!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, this kind of person should be heading to the Dynasty of Su Sea or the Spirit Dynasty, what¡¯s he doing in the City of Illusion?¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± During the discussion, someone finally couldn¡¯t hold back and directly blocked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s path. It was a burly, brawny man with the cultivation of a Golden Immortal, followed by more than ten smaller celestial associates. As he blocked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s way, he pushed him around a bit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Kid, you¡¯re new here, do you know the rules?¡± ¡°What rules?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked with a light smile. Seeing his fearless demeanor, the brawny man chuckled, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re bold. The rules are simple¨Cgive some money as tribute to grandpa here, and from now on, I¡¯ll cover you in the inner city!¡± The smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face grew even thicker. Chapter 1223 - Chapter 1223 Chapter 123 How Could It Be Young Masters Fault Chapter 1223: Chapter 123 How Could It Be Young Master¡¯s Fault? Chapter 1223: Chapter 123 How Could It Be Young Master¡¯s Fault? Very good, he really liked this kind of atmosphere! Strength was the principle here, and he liked such a direct situation. ¡°Kid, are you paying or not?¡± The burly man frowned tightly as he looked at the smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. What was the deal with this guy? And the more he looked at that smile, the more irritated he became! Damn, a Heavenly Immortal playing these tricks with a Golden Immortal like me? At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally spoke. ¡°How much is the protection fee?¡± ¡°Not much, ten thousand top-grade immortal stones.¡± The burly man laughed and slapped his hand on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Kid, be sensible and hand over the goods, otherwise, I can¡¯t kill you in this city, but turning you into a cripple is something nobody will care about!¡± Indeed, it was forbidden to fight in the inner city, but this only applied to outsiders. Followers of the city lord were allowed to fight, although they couldn¡¯t kill anyone. As for what state they beat someone into, that wasn¡¯t their concern. Hearing this, the smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face grew even thicker. He flicked his wrist, and tens of thousands of top-grade immortal stones scattered on the ground! Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. What, he really had ten thousand top-grade immortal stones? This kid was indeed as rich as the rumors suggested! ¡°Good lad, not bad at all, with these immortal stones, Old Man guarantees you¡¯ll be trouble-free in the city!¡± The burly man burst into laughter, patting Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder. Jiang Xiaobai, with a rich smile, said, ¡°The immortal stones are yours, now pick them up, one by one.¡± At these words, the smile on the burly man¡¯s face suddenly froze. The followers behind him even scolded angrily, ¡°How audacious, you, a mere Heavenly Immortal trash, dare to be so arrogant towards my big brother?¡± The burly man also narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean, kid?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you hear, the immortal stones are on the ground, if you want them, just pick them up.¡± Everyone around couldn¡¯t believe their ears, and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with even more astonishment, Has this mad dog got a backing to be barking at a Golden Immortal here? ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Suddenly, the burly man laughed, ¡°Good, good, good, I didn¡¯t expect someone who just came to the inner city to be so wild, indeed quite rare.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re playing with me, huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m playing with you, indeed.¡± The burly man was taken aback, but before he could react, a cold gleam flashed, and the fluctuation of the law¡¯s power frightened everyone around! The burly man clutched at his neck, disbelievingly staring at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I gave you a chance and you didn¡¯t use it. Didn¡¯t you want the money? It¡¯s on the ground and you won¡¯t pick it up.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re useless.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and sighed, as if it was a very regrettable thing. With a loud boom! The burly man fell to the ground, his eyes wide open. He was a Golden Immortal! At such close distance, he didn¡¯t even have time to react before Jiang Xiaobai killed him? The many followers of the burly man erupted in anger. ¡°You bastard, killing someone in the city, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± At that moment, they could see nothing clearly, only feeling a surge from the sea of the law, and then the burly man was dead! They assumed this was some trick by Jiang Xiaobai. Immediately, over a dozen fearless individuals charged towards Jiang Xiaobai. Puchi puchi! Suddenly, numerous sounds of flesh being penetrated echoed. Jiang Xiaobai stood still with his hands behind his back, as countless sword glows flashed in the air. Domain of Ten Thousand Swords! Everyone around, stunned by such a sight, looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if watching a dead man. ¡°Daring to make a move in the inner city, especially near the city lord¡¯s mansion, you¡¯re a dead man!¡± ¡°Look, someone from the city lord¡¯s mansion is coming!¡± ¡°Hiss, is that Lady Ao Ji?¡± The crowd all looked in one direction, only to see a woman dressed like a village girl, leading three Golden Immortals rushing to the scene. Ao Ji¡¯s face was filled with coldness, as she had just been snubbed by Jiang Xiaobai in the morning, leaving her mood quite gloomy. Then in the afternoon, someone had murdered in the inner city, truly provoking her bad luck! Courting death! ¡°Who dares to make a move within the city, showing no regard for the city lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s rules?¡± ¡°Come here, seize him!¡± As soon as Ao Ji arrived, she rebuked angrily. The onlooking crowd all retreated, each of their faces filled with terror, yet most of them took pleasure in the misfortune. Because the person who came was Ao Ji! One of the four great slayers under city lord Luo Gu Tian, with the peak strength of a Taiyi Golden Immortal. Her methods were even more ruthless! This time, the newcomer, the silly young man, would definitely die a miserable death. Just as the three Golden Immortal experts behind Ao Ji were about to charge at Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Ji suddenly paused. This isn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Young Master Defa?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Ji with a faint smile, ¡°Is it you, are you here to catch me?¡± ¡°No, no, no, Young Master has misunderstood, how could it be to catch you?¡± Ao Ji immediately said with a blushing laugh. Meanwhile, she was extremely relieved inwardly; it was fortunate that it was her who came, otherwise, this adorable one might have been lost! The three Golden Immortals who had just rushed halfway also paused. Turning their heads to look at Ao Ji, their eyes asking. Should they proceed or not? However, Ao Ji ignored them and walked up to Jiang Xiaobai with a beaming smile, ¡°Young Master, are you here to visit me at the city lord¡¯s mansion? What a coincidence, I was also planning to visit Young Master Defa.¡± Ao Ji¡¯s face showed none of the previous iciness, rather it was full of allure! The surrounding experts of the inner city were all stunned. When had they ever seen Ao Ji show such expressions? Wasn¡¯t she the demoness who tortured people without blinking an eye? Had the world gone mad, or had they? ¡°It¡¯s over, Lady Ao Ji has taken a liking to this young man¡¯s looks!¡± ¡°Damn, so what if he is handsome? What else do you have besides your good looks?¡± ¡°A useless thing!¡± The crowd was continuously inflamed as they watched Jiang Xiaobai, their eyes filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. As everyone knew, Ao Ji had another hobby. She loved beautiful men! This was common knowledge in the city, and even the city lord Luo Gu Tian found it amusing. And whenever Ao Ji took a fancy to a beautiful man, he wouldn¡¯t suffer torment or bullying; instead, he would possess supreme status within the inner city! Looking at it now, was Ao Ji truly smitten with that young man? At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Ji and smiled. ¡°I just killed so many people, will that be a problem?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a rule in the inner city that forbids killing?¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Ji immediately snorted coldly, ¡°Those useless fools who dared to make a move on Young Master Defa deserved to die!¡± ¡°Young Master need not worry at this moment, with Ao Ji here, no one else but the city lord would dare to be presumptuous towards the Young Master.¡± ¡°Come, Young Master, let me take you for a walk to the city lord¡¯s mansion.¡± As she spoke, her voice was delicately coy, making the hearts of the many strong men around itch! Madness, when had they ever seen Lady Ao Ji behave like this? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And Jiang Xiaobai did not utter a word, simply following Ao Ji as she led him towards the city lord¡¯s mansion. He had already figured out Ao Ji¡¯s attitude and the other party¡¯s status. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little amazed. This woman, just a Taiyi Golden Immortal at her peak, wielded such formidable status in the inner city? Killing people without any consequences? Chapter 1224 - Chapter 1224 Chapter 1224 This kid knows how to play the game Chapter 1224: Chapter 1224: This kid knows how to play the game! Chapter 1224: Chapter 1224: This kid knows how to play the game! Jiang Xiaobai had been testing everything since he arrived in this city of Wu Wang! He was testing what sort of place Wu Wang was, the strength of its residents, and most importantly, how the City Lord¡¯s Manor perceived him! The idea of starting from the bottom and gradually understanding and elevating his status was something Jiang Xiaobai was too lazy to pursue, He would have been willing under normal circumstances, but now time was not on his side! He still had too many things to do! He had to uncover the secrets of the Nine Heavens Continent, the prismatic space, figure out a way to contact Ao Yan and Ao City, and he needed to enhance his strength to mess with the Qinglan Army. And most importantly, to explore the path to immortality! Not completing that epic quest would truly be a waste! Not to mention anything else, just the ten billion prestige points were enough to sway Jiang Xiaobai. This task must be completed! He needed to investigate! Of course, the most important thing was that with his current strength, he didn¡¯t need to start from the bottom¨Che was not that idle. Soon, under Ao Ji¡¯s guidance, Jiang Xiaobai entered the City Lord¡¯s Manor. The decor here was entirely different from the outside, clearly showing that City Lord Luo Gu Tian wanted to style himself as the lord of a great dynasty. The standards of the City Lord¡¯s Manor were virtually no different from those of a great city. Worth mentioning was, when he had just followed Ao Ji into the City Lord¡¯s Manor, those guards looked at him with very strange expressions! It was a mix of envy and disdain. And most of all, it was filled with contempt! Thinking back to the crowd¡¯s reaction on the streets when they saw Ao Ji, Jiang Xiaobai roughly guessed what kind of presence Ao Ji held, Just as he was pondering this, Ao Ji had already led him in front of a study¡¯s door. ¡°Young Master Defa, this is where the City Lord resides. The City Lord wishes to meet you alone, so I will excuse myself now.¡± ¡°Once you leave, I will arrange everything for you!¡± As Ao Ji spoke, she even cast a flirtatious glance at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai felt a chill! This country girl has issues! She must be the reincarnation of a seducing spirit, way too flirty! Ao Ji turned and left, and as Jiang Xiaobai looked at the grand doors of the study, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. He sensed the presence of a Daluo Golden Immortal inside. ¡°The City Lord is just a Daluo Golden Immortal, it seems this won¡¯t be too troublesome after all.¡± ¡°Now I can¡¯t confront a Daluo, but once I return to being a Golden Immortal and comprehend the heavenly way, a Daluo shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s see the situation, find a place to establish a foothold, then plan subsequent moves.¡± Thinking thus, Jiang Xiaobai then pushed open the doors of the study. Inside, Luo Gu Tian, this robust man, was pretending to be a profound and knowledgeable city lord, holding a book as he read. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyelids twitched. Big brother, can you hold the book the right way when you read? You¡¯ve got it upside down! With just one glance Jiang Xiaobai knew what kind of person he was dealing with. ¡°Here you are, please have a seat.¡± Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Luo Gu Tian slowly put down the book, his face adorned with a genial smile. If it wasn¡¯t for the still lingering bandit vibe, Jiang Xiaobai might actually have believed he was a real city lord. ¡°I¡¯ve met the City Lord. I heard the City Lord summoned me here; may I request a minor official position?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Defa really is as straightforward as the rumors say!¡± Luo Gu Tian laughed heartily, ¡°You get right to the point as soon as you arrive, not bad, I really appreciate that!¡± ¡°I hear Young Master Defa comes from the three thousand worlds? However, that War God Sect isn¡¯t around here, and it¡¯s quite a distance from this place.¡± Luo Gu Tian said with a beaming smile. Jiang Xiaobai still stuck to the same story as before, that he had entered a spatial passage and, inexplicably caught in a turbulent flow, awoke to find himself here. He also disclosed his conflicts with the Qinglan Army on the Frost Plains, his face contorted with immense anger as he spoke! ¡°What does it matter if I come from the Three Thousand Worlds? Why look down on me? If it weren¡¯t for my cunning in planning and escaping from those Qinglan Army men, I might well have been killed!¡± ¡°Lord Mayor, may I ask what our relationship with the Qinglan Army is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai steered the conversation in that direction. Upon hearing this, the smile on Luo Gu Tian¡¯s face became even more intense. He truly was a piece of garbage from the Three Thousand Worlds, seemingly inexperienced in everything. His emotions were written all over his face, so easy to deal with! ¡°Heh, Young Master Defa, no need to be nervous, perhaps you have already heard, Military King City and the Dynasty of Su Sea have never gotten along.¡± ¡°Rest assured on this point, my Unwitting City stands on the same side as you.¡± ¡°However, Young Master Defa, you are quite the emotional one, didn¡¯t you just kill someone in my city?¡± Jiang Xiaobai knew this was the other party¡¯s suspicion of him. And it was exactly what he had intended! This was his own deception, having imperfections made you easier to control. If everything were impeccable, it would have the opposite effect. ¡°In truth, these people came up demanding protection money, and spoke of the supremacy of strength. How could I indulge him?¡± ¡°He was weaker than me, and deserved to die at my hands. That¡¯s exactly what Lady Ao Ji said!¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke earnestly, like a simpleton, then hesitated before adding, ¡°Lord Mayor, do you need money? I won¡¯t say much, but I definitely have enough money, including three hundred thousand top-grade immortal stones. If you need them, feel free to take them!¡± Three hundred thousand top-grade immortal stones? Luo Gu Tian almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back! That was three hundred thousand! Top-grade immortal stones! The Upper Realm, unlike the Three Thousand Worlds, where Jiang Xiaobai swept through numerous powers using his methods, even securing many benefits from the Immortal Alliance. Not just three hundred thousand, he could take out a hundred times more! And in the Nine Heavens Continent, the competition was fiercer, and there were more strong figures. The value of top-grade immortal stones was much higher than in the Three Thousand Worlds. If the rules of Heaven in the Three Thousand Worlds were not different, countless more strong figures would have emerged, their numbers potentially crushing the Nine Heavens Continent. At that moment, Luo Gu Tian suppressed the excitement in his heart that almost made him smack Jiang Xiaobai on the spot, clearing his throat. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying your strength isn¡¯t bad?¡± ¡°Decent enough. Ordinary Golden Immortals don¡¯t last a round against me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently, ¡°By the way, I wonder what position you plan to offer me?¡± As he spoke, he placed a storage ring on the desk of the study. Luo Gu Tian casually touched it and almost got the fright of his life. Inside were one hundred thousand top-grade immortal stones! My goodness! This kid really knows how to do business! At this moment, Luo Gu Tian realized that the person not only possessed strong skills but was also shrewd. It truly would be a pity to simply kill him. With such a simple-minded approach, using him slightly could be better than killing the goose that lays the golden eggs, especially since Jiang Xiaobai had demonstrated decent strength! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A level just below a celestial immortal easily slaughtering high-ranking Golden Immortals, such beings were rare talents even in Unwitting City. If this kid was really dedicated to Unwitting City and nurtured well, he could become a great asset! After some thought, he felt that both Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Ji looked quite promising. Immediately, he exclaimed, ¡°Young Master Defa, rest assured, as the lord of this city, I value talented individuals. With your strength, you are qualified to be Ao Ji¡¯s deputy!¡± ¡°From today, you are the deputy of one of the four fierce generals of my city. Here is your token!¡± Chapter 1225 - Chapter 1225 Chapter 125 Is This an Uptake in Looks Chapter 1225: Chapter 125: Is This an Uptake in Looks? Chapter 1225: Chapter 125: Is This an Uptake in Looks? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s series of daring moves had changed many of Luo Valley Sky¡¯s thoughts. He directly offered him a formidable position! Of course, testing was still necessary, and this test was not far off! When Jiang Xiaobai received the token in his hand, he also became excited. ¡°Thank you, Lord Mayor. Rest assured, I will certainly cooperate with Lady Ao Ji and fiercely deal with the Qinglan Army!¡± ¡°Avenge me, and also connect the Lord Mayor¡¯s leg!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said respectfully with a bow. For a moment, Mayor Luo Valley Sky was quite satisfied. Liking this position indicated a yearning for power, and such people were easy to control. As long as he was given what he wanted. In Luo Valley Sky¡¯s opinion, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t seem too difficult to deal with! ¡°Go, cooperate well with Ao Ji, and in a couple of days, there might be something to do.¡± ¡°The Qinglan Army is restless, and our Wuwang City is not vegetarian.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately bowed: ¡°Yes, Lord Mayor!¡± And so Jiang Xiaobai left the Mayor¡¯s residence, where Ao Ji was already waiting outside. She was extremely excited. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai walk out holding the token, she felt overwhelmingly happy! The Mayor had already discussed giving him a position with Ao Ji. As a deputy, it wasn¡¯t just about being a deputy; there would be more time for the two to interact! Ao Ji subconsciously wanted to lick the corners of her mouth, but she still restrained her excitement. ¡°My lord, from now on, you and I are¡­¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said seriously and sternly: ¡°Lady Ao Ji, from now on, you and I will be in a superior-subordinate relationship, we must not address each other so informally.¡± ¡°Just call me Defa!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright, not Defa, that¡¯s too awkward. How about Wang?¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Wang. I will take you to see our camp and get familiar with the people below, to make future tasks more convenient.¡± ¡°In the future? When exactly? I hate the Qinglan Army greatly. I came to Wuwang City to seek support, and I hadn¡¯t expected that the Mayor and Lady Ao Ji would appreciate me this much and trust me so greatly. I must make a contribution to prove myself!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said seriously. Seeing his attitude, Ao Ji didn¡¯t know what to say all of a sudden. He really was a simpleton¡­ But a simpleton is good; she had never enjoyed the straightforwardness of a simpleton! Ao Ji didn¡¯t waste words and led Jiang Xiaobai to the military camp. Wuwang City might seem like a power constituted by bandits, but with Daluo Luo Valley Sky at the helm, things were still managed properly. Ao Ji, along with three other capable generals, were actually the four generals of Wuwang City, commanding many experts with numerous subordinates who obeyed them. Ao Ji was a bit more formidable; among the four, her power was the most terrifying, hence she had more followers, totaling over three thousand! The camp was vast, and the three thousand people¡¯s strengths were also rigorously categorized. Earth Immortals were the most basic, Celestial Immortals were captains of a hundred, and Golden Immortals were captains of a thousand! Naturally, Ao Ji was in the role of a general. When everyone learned that Lady Ao Ji had brought a late-stage Celestial Immortal as a deputy, they were immediately displeased. Why?! Many had heard the news and rushed out of the camp, watching from the roadside. But when they saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s appearance, they understood why, and they grew even more resentful and displeased! Damn, this young guy has nothing but good looks, so why could he become Lady Ao Ji¡¯s deputy? Just because you¡¯re handsome?! ¡°What justice is there left in this world!¡± However, despite his anger, there was nothing he could do about it. Everyone knew that Ao Ji liked handsome men, and characters with looks like Jiang Xiaobai did not even need mentioning. They could only helplessly watch as Jiang Xiaobai followed Ao Ji into the tent. ¡°Come, Wang will introduce you to these three battalion commanders. This one is called Kuanglong, this one is Feishan, and this one is my younger sister, Xunyue.¡± The three Golden Immortals, battalion commanders, looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly, unmoved. Jiang Xiaobai did not pay attention to them, glanced at them, nodded, and then spoke. ¡°Sir, when are we going to trouble the Qinglan Army? I can hardly wait to kill some of them!¡± ¡°Good ambition, but we can¡¯t rush these things. At present, Wumang City still has some matters to discuss with the Dynasty of Su Sea, and we are relatively passive.¡± Ao Ji said with a gentle smile, ¡°Wang, you¡¯ve just arrived in Wumang City and aren¡¯t very familiar with it. Why don¡¯t you take the time to cultivate and get acquainted? I¡¯ll contact you when there¡¯s something to do!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s my communication token, remember to keep it safe.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, took it, and then listened to Ao Ji and others talking about recent dealings with the Dynasty of Su Sea before he left to return to his estate to cultivate, since there really was nothing else to do. Once Jiang Xiaobai had left, the three battalion commanders, with faces filled with indignation, stopped Ao Ji. ¡°Lady Ao Ji, that lad is just a Celestial Immortal, and he¡¯s become your lieutenant just because of his appearance. Our people are not convinced!¡± Feishan was the first to speak. Ao Ji, looking at the scrawny Feishan, scoffed, ¡°These are the city lord¡¯s orders. If you have a problem with them, why don¡¯t you take it up with the city lord?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Feishan¡¯s mouth twitched, unable to decide what to do. With this exchange, the other two Golden Immortals also chose not to say more. The city lord had the utmost authority in Wumang City and those who dared defy him did not end well. Otherwise, the courtyard for Jiang Xiaobai would not have been vacated. ¡°However, Lady Ao Ji, that lad¡¯s strength is not up to par. When we clash with the Qinglan Army, won¡¯t he be a burden?¡± Xunyue expressed her concern. But Ao Ji shook her head, ¡°You all have misjudged this Wang Defa. His strength is formidable; he could easily eliminate you in seconds.¡± Upon hearing this, the three were shocked and shook their heads desperately. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a Celestial Immortal!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Celestial Immortals standing against Golden Immortals, but to instantly defeat a Golden Immortal, even the super prodigies from the Dynasty of Su Sea can¡¯t achieve that! They¡¯re worlds apart!¡± The Nine Heavens Continent, with more complete divine power, places those who comprehend the power of laws on a different level. A Celestial Immortal could face a Golden Immortal, maybe, but instant defeat is impossible! And everyone knows how difficult it is for a Celestial Immortal to comprehend a single law! ¡°No need to say more, there will be an opportunity for you to see. Even if his strength isn¡¯t enough, with my aid and protection, there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± Ao Ji said nonchalantly, ¡°What are you standing around for? Don¡¯t you have things to do?¡± The three hurriedly bowed their heads and left the tent. Watching them leave, Ao Ji snorted coldly, sitting back in her seat, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s earnest and direct face appearing before her eyes. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t let sister get you so easily. A bit of difficulty makes it interesting.¡± ¡­ Achoo! Back in his manor, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sneezed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who¡¯s cursing me? ¡°Master Jiang, did you meet the city lord today? How do you find Wumang City?¡± The gluttonous monk stopped his cultivation and hurriedly said. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and sneered, ¡°A bunch of garbage. But I am curious, the Qinglan Army being so powerful, why haven¡¯t they taken action against Wumang City?¡± ¡°With the power of Dynasty of Su Sea, a direct assault could easily wipe out this small place.¡± Chapter 1226 - Chapter 1226 Chapter 1226 Too Ambitious Difficult to Manage Chapter 1226: Chapter 1226: Too Ambitious, Difficult to Manage Chapter 1226: Chapter 1226: Too Ambitious, Difficult to Manage Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but doubt. Luo Valley Tian was merely a Daluo Golden Immortal. Surely the Dynasty of Su Sea couldn¡¯t even handle a Daluo? Just like that phantom, it must be stronger than Luo Valley Tian. Could it be that Wuwang City had some grand formation, or was there some other trickery? This place wasn¡¯t simple either. It was very likely that there was some power backing it, but it definitely wasn¡¯t the Spirit Dynasty. Between the two dynasties lay Wuwang City, most likely just using this place to mutually annoy each other, since it was a force involved in underhanded dealings. Thinking this way, Jiang Xiaobai dared not underestimate Wuwang City. The forces of the Nine Heavens Continent were intricate and complex; Jiang Xiaobai, having just arrived, was not suited to stir up trouble everywhere. ¡°Take it one step at a time. At least once I level up to a Golden Immortal, Daluo will pose no threat to me,¡± he thought. Jiang Xiaobai, contemplating this, hastily began to immerse himself in cultivation. He still didn¡¯t want to use that opportunity of forcefully improving through the understanding of Heavenly Dao and the annihilation skills, he needed to integrate the laws into the Ten Thousand Dao Annihilation Sword first, then, truly, with one sword strike, he could vanquish gods! Would such an insight into the Heavenly Dao and advancement in laws possibly allow him to break open the Primordial Chaos Daluo with one sword? Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was devouring crystals of Heavenly Dao while trying to integrate the Void Thunder and the Heavenly Craft Fire into the Ten Thousand Dao Sword Realm. ¡­ Elsewhere, at the border region of the Dynasty of Su Sea, where the Qinglan Army was stationed. The young officer, whom Jiang Xiaobai had almost thrashed to idiocy, had barely transformed back and the first thing he did upon opening his eyes was to sit up in alarm. ¡°Impossible, how could I lose to a nobody from the Three Thousand Worlds?¡± he exclaimed. The young officer rebuked vehemently and then came to his senses, realizing he was already in the military residence. Next to him sat a woman with a cold expression. ¡°Sister? What are you doing here?¡± he asked. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come, you would have been dead!¡± Tang Yaoqing said indifferently, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the background of the other party? What caused the dispute?¡± Tang Mu rubbed his head, looking down with a flushed face, too embarrassed to speak. How could he admit that he was beaten up by a reject from the Three Thousand Worlds? ¡°Do you even know who the other party is? Was he from Wuwang City?¡± ¡°That guy isn¡¯t simple at all. He nearly killed me with one sword stroke. If it weren¡¯t for the critical moment when my master¡¯s phantom appeared, we both would have died,¡± he admitted. Thinking back to that sword strike, Tang Yaoqing was terrified. Who could wield such a terrifying sword at the realm of Celestial Immortal? Of all the geniuses she had seen or heard of, none could achieve such a feat! Not even her master¡¯s phantom could withstand it! Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Tang Mu was stunned. ¡°Sister, what are you saying, he almost killed you?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, his strength is formidable, it¡¯s definitely not simple. Now, the entire Qinglan Army is paying close attention, and even the dynasty has been alarmed,¡± she confirmed. ¡°The Saint of Su Sea¡¯s prophecy has recently shown signs, and that newly erupted secret realm is the sign. This matter is of great importance. If Wuwang City stirs up trouble, the dynasty will definitely be furious.¡± As she spoke, Tang Yaoqing stared intently at Tang Mu: ¡°Right now, only you know the identity of the other party. Your men in the Qinglan Army haven¡¯t yet regained consciousness, so you must divulge everything you know!¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± she added. Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. A burly general walked in. Wang Shuo watched Tang Mu with a cold look on his face: ¡°Tang Leader, since you are awake now, you must tell us exactly what happened that day.¡± ¡°The dynasty is taking this very seriously. If you utter even a single careless word, you will bear the consequences.¡± Tang Yaoqing quickly got up: ¡°General Wang, my brother has just awoken; maybe he doesn¡¯t remember very clearly at this moment¡­¡± ¡°Centurion, I hope you understand something. This is a command from the dynasty, and even the Tang Family can¡¯t protect you!¡± Wang Shuo snorted coldly and stepped forward to lift Tang Mu: ¡°Speak, will you or won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll speak¡­¡± At this moment, Tang Mu was thoroughly bewildered. Little did he know that a casual encounter could cause such a major upheaval. He truthfully reported the situation of that day. All who heard were dumbfounded. ¡°From the Three Thousand Worlds? Are you sure?¡± Wang Shuo exclaimed in shock. ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡± ¡°Damn it, you dog, you¡¯ve ruined a major affair of the dynasty!¡± Wang Shuo, gritting his teeth in rage, asked, ¡°Do you know the boy¡¯s name, is it Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t know, General Wang, why are you so agitated? It¡¯s just a worthless person from the Three Thousand Worlds, you¡­¡± Slap! Out of anger, Wang Shuo slapped Tang Mu and sent him flying. With a bang, he smashed right through the small house. Tang Yaoqing suddenly stood up, his aura as a Golden Immortal bursting forth, ¡°General Wang, isn¡¯t this a bit too much? My younger brother is also a registered disciple of our master!¡± ¡°Hmph, even this beating is light. On the very day they had an argument, we received news from the lower realm¡¯s Beast Master Sect that Jiang Xiaobai had already ascended!¡± ¡°Do you know what Jiang Xiaobai means for our Dynasty of Su Sea?¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Yaoqing was stunned. The lower realm¡¯s Beast Master Sect, the Three Thousand Worlds¡­ That prophecy? ¡°Damn it, Tang Mu, come back with me to the dynasty immediately to report. We must find this person, we can¡¯t delay any longer!¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming too!¡± Tang Yaoqing hastily said, as this matter was too significant and the Tang Family played an important role; he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Right then, a group of them hurriedly set out for the holy capital of the dynasty. The round trip would take several days! The more Wang Shuo thought about it, the more anxious he became. ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was deeply engaged in cultivation for two days, spending both days in the God Valley. The integration of the Myriad Sword Domain naturally amplified there. However, unfortunately, in two days, he had only understood a framework. To truly integrate the great weapons of Void Thunder and Skyward Fire into the Myriad Sword Domain was still a long road. Not to mention integrating the Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword! ¡°Why does it feel like the further I go, the more distant the improvement becomes?¡± ¡°This is too slow!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was annoyed in his heart. After finishing this session of cultivation in the God Valley, he appeared exhausted. The idea was correct, and integration was possible, but it needed far too much time. It couldn¡¯t be done in one month! Not to mention integrating nearly four hundred laws into the Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword. ¡°Such grand thoughts, but they can¡¯t be achieved.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but smirk bitterly. Time, time¡­ It was still nearly a year until his epic quest was complete. But he knew he had an even bigger problem¨Cto be able to cleanse the prismatic space. This situation had already been made known to the God of War Sect, and he estimated that in some time, the other powers would also know through those Daluo Golden Immortals. What awaited him was either high regard or covetousness¨Cno one could say for sure. Just as he was somewhat unsure of his next steps, he suddenly received a message from Ao Ji. ¡°Hurry to the camp, there is work to be done!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He took a deep breath at last, finally able to get out and take some action. The Qinglan Army? ¡°Hehe, looking down on people from the Three Thousand Worlds, right? Wanting to strike at me, obliterate me, right?¡± ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll find an opportunity and not kill you all!¡± With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai hurried to Ao Ji¡¯s Camp. Chapter 1227 - Chapter 1227 Chapter 127 Restrictions of the War God Sect Chapter 1227: Chapter 127: Restrictions of the War God Sect Chapter 1227: Chapter 127: Restrictions of the War God Sect As Jiang Xiaobai rushed to Ao Ji¡¯s Camp, the channel of War God Sect had already started to see a continuous stream of Taiyi Golden Immortals emerging. All were from the Three Thousand Worlds. One by one, they hung their heads in dejection, their hearts still thumping with fear. They had originally thought that entering the lower realm this time would be an extraordinary feast, searching for the souls of stars, handling the continent of the Yan Heavenly Clan, and even later on, they thought they could snatch some heavenly rewards from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth. But what was the result? Nothing at all! The souls of the stars were nowhere to be found, the continent of the Yan Heavenly Clan had vanished, and even those who had hoped to get a little benefit following Jiang Xiaobai almost got killed. As for the great battle on the Immortal Road afterward, they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to join in, not to mention having heard about it. Only those who had fought alongside Jiang Xiaobai on the edge of the Immortal Road knew of the news. These Taiyi Golden Immortals walked out of the spatial channel, constantly rubbing their heads. For the life of them, they couldn¡¯t figure out what their journey had been for! Had they been made fools of? Each time they thought of this, they were so angry they wanted to go crazy, itching to beat up the people who had prompted them to go down. However, what they hadn¡¯t expected was that as soon as they exited the War God Sect¡¯s channel, they found themselves trapped by a formation! Unable to move! Around them, numerous masters from the War God Sect were present, with over a dozen Daluo Golden Immortals watching coldly by the side. Such a situation made everyone tremble with fear, instantly realizing the reason why. The message that Gu Nan had sent out earlier! ¡°Damn it, War God Sect, you actually want to imprison us?¡± ¡°Was the resources given to you all for nothing?¡± ¡°By doing this, aren¡¯t you afraid of provoking widespread anger? You won¡¯t be able to stomach the treasures in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands!¡± People were scolding furiously. However, the Daluo Golden Immortals simply revealed a bit of their aura, which was enough to subdue everyone. Not daring to make another sound. Seeing this, the many masters from the War God Sect sneered. Nothing but lowly ants! More and more Taiyi Golden Immortals arrived at the Nine Heavens Continent through the spatial channel, only to receive the same treatment ¨C the War God Sect not only refused to release them but also used their lives as a threat! Everyone understood that the only way out was to wait until Jiang Xiaobai was killed by the War God Sect. However, they had no idea that Jiang Xiaobai had already entered the upper realm. If the War God Sect wanted to handle Jiang Xiaobai in the lower realm, that was simply impossible, because Daluo Golden Immortals couldn¡¯t go down! At that moment, everyone was filled with despair. Little did they know that the War God Sect had already learned of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s entrance into the upper realm and were also aware of the events of the great battle on the Immortal Road. Because of this, they were even more determined to obtain the little gourd from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands. If they delayed further, and if Jiang Xiaobai were to open the Immortal Road, the consequences would be unimaginable ¨C what would happen once the people from the Earth Immortal realm appeared, and how would the Nine Heavens Continent compete? At this moment, Junhao stepped out of the spatial channel, his face full of resentment. ¡°Damn it, making me run a wild goose chase¨C if I get my hands on you, I¡¯ll make sure to flay you alive!¡± He had rushed down from the Nine Heavens Continent with great excitement, but before he could even locate Jiang Xiaobai, the man had already fled to the upper realm! Was this all a game? Upon exiting the channel, Junhao didn¡¯t even spare a glance at the others around him and, under the lead of a Daluo Golden Immortal, he left the formation and met with Lord Nine. ¡°News has come in; the person should be near Dynasty of Su Sea.¡± ¡°The Dynasty of Su Sea? It takes me several days to get there even with a teleportation array. Master, how on earth did he do it? How could he come up without going through a spatial channel?¡± Junhao was somewhat restrained in front of Lord Nine. However, the beautiful Lady Nine merely glanced at him, paying him no attention, and went on her way. A fleeting voice reached him. ¡°You have half a month. If you can¡¯t bring that item back, forget about ever leaving the ice cave in this lifetime.¡± Watching Lord Nine¡¯s receding figure, Junhao clenched his teeth and fists tightly. ¡°Damn woman, just wait for me, the day I break through to Daluo will be your doomsday!¡± ¡°That day, I will show you the meaning of cruelty!¡± With a cold snort, Junhao couldn¡¯t contain the rage in his heart, he immediately found a city nearby and dived into a Floraluilding. Only after half a day did he leave, feeling fully satisfied, and stepped onto the teleportation array headed for the Dynasty of Su Sea. The Nine Heavens Continent is vast, its landmass alone could easily compare to countless top three-thousand worlds. What¡¯s more terrifying is that the War God Sect is to the east, while Dynasty of Su Sea is to the west! It is nearly a traverse across the entire continent. Only the supreme Hunyuan Daluo can easily tear through space and hurry along their path. As for him, there was no other way but the teleportation array. ¡­ Within the City of Wuwang, in Ao Ji¡¯s camp. Three centurions stood at attention to one side, Jiang Xiaobai had wanted to stand with them, but Ao Ji had forcibly insisted he stand by her side. Not only this, but Ao Ji would also occasionally lean close to Jiang Xiaobai while issuing orders. This caused the three centurions¡¯ eyelids to twitch uncontrollably. My lord, is it really okay to be so brazen? ¡°This is roughly the situation, the Qinglan Army has placed an observation post on the eastern side of Frostplain, and we must uproot it; otherwise, the City of Wuwang will be under their watch!¡± ¡°Additionally, for some unknown reason, the Qinglan Army is acting like madmen recently, constantly sending people charging all over Frostplain, apparently searching for something. We of Wuwang must get to the bottom of this. If we don¡¯t take action, the Qinglan Army will really start thinking of us as pushovers.¡± As Ao Ji spoke, a cold smile formed on her face, It was at this moment that she seemed normal, reminding the three centurions of Ao Ji¡¯s ruthless methods. Yet, Jiang Xiaobai took note of the Qinglan Army¡¯s recent movements. Searching¡­ were they searching for him? Was it just because he had beaten a Golden Immortal and eradicated a Daluo¡¯s phantom? Such a narrow view! ¡°Do the three of you have any opinions regarding this deployment?¡± Ao Ji spoke indifferently. ¡°We humbly have no objections, my lord!¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s move out!¡± The three immediately left the tent to start gathering their forces. Ao Ji led the 3,000-strong army directly out! The other three masters just coldly watched their troops depart from the City of Wuwang. They were fuming inside! Why do all the good opportunities always fall to Ao Ji? The Qinglan Army¡¯s camp only had about three hundred men and wasn¡¯t very strong. Anyone could easily earn the merit there, so why is it always Ao Ji? ¡°Damn woman, all day long she only knows how to use her looks to deceive the city lord!¡± ¡°Look, just look at her now, even in the middle of the troop she dares to make moves on that pretty boy beside her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s infuriating!¡± The three masters huddled together, watching the distant troops and wanting to vomit blood. Meanwhile, in the midst of the troops, Jiang Xiaobai also felt like spitting blood! This Ao Ji truly wasn¡¯t acting human, with so many subordinates watching, she actually dared to reach out and touch this young master¡¯s face? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s quick reflexes, she might have succeeded! ¡°Lady Ao Ji, I must ask you to maintain your decorum!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ What are you afraid of? A great battle is upon us, isn¡¯t it nice to relax a bit before the fight?¡± Ao Ji moved closer to Jiang Xiaobai, her breath heavy with a thick fragrance. ¡°In a moment, just follow me, I¡¯ll protect you completely.¡± Chapter 1228 - Chapter 1228 Chapter 1228 Are You Sure You Want to Make a Chapter 1228: Chapter 1228: Are You Sure You Want to Make a Move on Me? Chapter 1228: Chapter 1228: Are You Sure You Want to Make a Move on Me? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. Did you really take him for a worthless piece of trash? He didn¡¯t utter a sound, and seeing this, Ao Ji pouted, looking aggrieved. Then she no longer pestered Jiang Xiaobai. However, Jiang Xiaobai was thinking about the Qinglan Army¡¯s movements this time. The current situation was that the Dynasty of Su Sea was pulling strings here with No Desire City over the secret realm. Shouldn¡¯t this be the focus? Why are you all of a sudden starting to search the Frost Plain? After careful consideration, Jiang Xiaobai felt that other than searching for him, they probably didn¡¯t have anything else in mind. But why? Unable to figure it out, Jiang Xiaobai simply ignored it and decided to play it by ear. He also needed to be wary of No Desire City on the other side. All appearances aside, who knew what Ao Ji and that Luo Valley character might have conspired in secret. Without meaning to, he glanced at Ao Ji and saw the woman staring at him with a strange look in her eyes. He immediately turned away. Damn, this woman is no decent creature either! Luckily, the Qinglan Army¡¯s campsite was not far from No Desire City, and the three thousand troops arrived swiftly. It seemed that the Qinglan Army had already received the news and had three hundred iron riders in a standoff. The leader was a middle-aged, sturdy man with a long spear in hand, exuding an imposing presence. ¡°Ao Ji!¡± ¡°Such a grand posture coming to our Qinglan Army¡¯s station, you¡¯re certainly not here for tea. We don¡¯t have that much tea to offer.¡± The general sneered, and the rest of the three hundred Qinglan soldiers were resolute and unmoved. These men, with a similar formation to those from No Desire City, consisted of three hundred Earth Immortals, three Heavenly Immortals, and one Golden Immortal. The leading general, possessed the cultivation of a Taiyi Golden Immortal. At this sight, Ao Ji let out a faint smile, ¡°What are you talking about, General Sun? I¡¯m not the kind who takes advantage of others lightly, so forget about tea.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve come to talk to General Sun about this campsite. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too close to No Desire City? The treaty we signed back in the day did not allow for this!¡± Ao Ji put on an innocent girl¡¯s appearance, so tender that anyone unaware might feel pity for her! However, Sun Mo knew all too well how vicious this woman could be and dared not underestimate her. ¡°Miss Ao Ji, you misunderstand, we naturally abide by the treaty. This time it¡¯s just that we were passing by and decided to camp here incidentally.¡± ¡°Oh? Camping for three days, is it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it reasonable to have a longer rest time?¡± The two smiled at each other, each a smiling tiger. Smiling on the outside, cursing in their hearts! Feishan, standing behind Ao Ji, couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly, ¡°Sun Mo, we all know the situation, there¡¯s no need for more talk.¡± ¡°You have two choices, either leave now, or have a bit of fun with us.¡± Feishan exhibited his imposing manner, and not only that, Xunyue and Kuanglong also displayed their Golden Immortal aura unmistakably. Based solely on the face-off, the Qinglan Army was definitely no match. Yet, Sun Mo wasn¡¯t the least bit scared. ¡°You think by showing me this aura you can make me leave? I told you, we are just passing by and resting here. Believe it or not, that¡¯s your choice!¡± With a snort, Sun Mo looked at Jiang Xiaobai behind Ao Ji: ¡°Tsk tsk, Miss Ao Ji, haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and you¡¯ve found a new darling?¡± Ao Ji¡¯s face turned iron blue immediately. Darling? Is it even your place to say such things? Ao Ji knew her behavior was frowned upon by many but would never tolerate others pointing it out! At this moment, Sun Mo had really touched a nerve. ¡°Since General Sun doesn¡¯t want to leave nicely, then let me personally make the request for you to leave!¡± The moment the words fell, those from No Desire City immediately took action. Without any hesitation, like bandits, they yelled and charged forward. Three thousand against three hundred ¨C neither in numbers nor in strength were they a match! Sun Mo¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he waved his hand grandly, and the three hundred men instantly formed a battle array, presenting a military formation before everyone¡¯s eyes. To Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s surprise, the formation was actually the Four Symbols Formation! It was exactly like the one used by the Immortal Alliance¡¯s Four Symbols Corps! However, the version they executed seemed to be more complete and even more formidable¨Cat this moment, the Vermilion Bird Formation was being displayed! In the sky, a phantom of the Vermilion Bird, always ablaze with scarlet flames, coalesced into shape, overlooking the crowd below. ¡°Hmph, a Vermilion Bird Formation of three hundred people, am I supposed to be scared?¡± The Rampaging Dragon snorted coldly and, with a wave of his hand, the thousand men behind him directly revealed a Rampaging Dragon Formation. A massive black dragon phantom appeared in the sky, actually swooping directly toward the Vermilion Bird. Not only that, but Feishan and Xunyue also directed their own formations, a bright moon and a large mountain in the sky attacking as well. Below, three thousand men had already started a fierce assault on the three hundred of the Qinglan Army. Yet, even as things progressed to this extent, Sun Mo¡¯s expression did not waver; rather, Jiang Xiaobai saw a gleam of successful conspiracy in his eyes. Jiang Xiaobai immediately urged on his Purple Dawn Primordial Spirit, his divine consciousness surged wildly, frantically searching the surroundings. Sure enough, he discovered thousands of cyan-blue cavalry charging towards this location with such speed that they would arrive in the blink of an eye! ¡°Hahahaha, I thought this time I could trap and kill the others, but who would have thought that the one who came would be Luo Valley Heaven¡¯s most proud Ao Ji.¡± ¡°Luo Valley Heaven must be heartbroken this time!¡± Suddenly, the ground exploded, and a figure burst forth from below. Another Taiyi Golden Immortal powerhouse appeared! He laughed heartily while joining Sun Mo¡¯s side, glancing at the two clashing armies before he spoke. ¡°Ao Ji, now you¡¯re like a bird trying to fly with nowhere to go, so, any last words you want to say?¡± Seeing the situation, Ao Ji¡¯s expression turned grave; she would undoubtedly die if surrounded. But¡­ after enduring so many trials and tribulations, was she someone who would be intimidated by such a scene? Instead, she chuckled and actually reached out to grab Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm. Jiang Xiaobai easily dodged with a sidestep, immediately causing Ao Ji and the two generals opposite to twitch at the corners of their mouths. ¡°Wang Defa!¡± ¡°Even now, I still think of having a romantic encounter with you, even to death. If I could be with you, it would be enough.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you appreciate this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to die with you, and besides, I¡¯m not going to die.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ao Ji fell silent. Meanwhile, Sun Mo and another general of the Qinglan Army began to turn red-faced with anger. Even in such a dire situation, you two are still flirting with each other? Do you not take our Qinglan Army seriously at all? ¡°Stop talking nonsense and take action quickly; after dealing with Ao Ji, the city without frivolity will inevitably weaken, and then we can control Luo Valley Heaven!¡± ¡°I refuse to believe that he would dare to be so reckless with the Dynasty of Su Sea if one of his top generals is gone!¡± With an angry shout, Sun Mo brandished his long spear and charged straight at Ao Ji. But the other general did not seem to intend to take action against Ao Ji; instead, he turned his gaze toward Jiang Xiaobai. All the experts in the Frost Plain knew that Ao Ji valued her male consorts the most. That pretty boy who was brought along to accompany the army was perhaps Ao Ji¡¯s favorite one? If he killed the man, Ao Ji would definitely reveal flaws! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With them attacking from both sides, they would easily eliminate her. At that instant, Jiang Xiaobai locked eyes with him. A momentary pause crossed his mind. Uh oh? Are you sure you want to make a move on me? Chapter 1229 - Chapter 1229 Chapter 1229 Not Pretending Anymore Laying the Chapter 1229: Chapter 1229: Not Pretending Anymore, Laying the Cards on the Table Chapter 1229: Chapter 1229: Not Pretending Anymore, Laying the Cards on the Table The Qinglan Army general who arrived later shook his head and sneered. ¡°Kid, with your looks, you could live comfortably as anyone¡¯s male companion, yet you choose to seek out Ao Ji? Do you realize how ruthless her methods are?¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, you no longer have any other opportunities.¡± ¡°If anyone¡¯s to blame, blame yourself for choosing a chaotic place like the City of Baseless. If not you, then who else should die?¡± The next instant, he charged directly at Jiang Xiaobai, his demeanor casual as if he was about to squash an ant. Seeing this while fighting fiercely with Sun Mo, Ao Ji immediately cursed in anger. ¡°You mongrel, if you dare lay a hand on Wang Defa, I swear I¡¯ll annihilate you!¡± Bang! Because of that moment of distraction, Sun Mo found an opportunity and with a loud boom, his spear struck her side, sending Ao Ji flying. Sun Mo sneered, ¡°In a battle of life and death with me, you still have the nerve to care about your pretty boy? It seems you really don¡¯t know how to spell ¡®death¡¯, Ao Ji!¡± ¡°You bastard, since when are you qualified to act recklessly with me?¡± Ao Ji, seeing Jiang Xiaobai in danger, abandoned all pretense of hiding her thoughts, for in her eyes, handsome Jiang Xiaobai surpassed everything! In an instant, Ao Ji¡¯s full strength erupted, her jet-black hair seemed as if dyed red by fresh blood, and an illusory vision of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood appeared behind her. At that moment, she was crazed! ¡°All of you, die for me!¡± ¡°Wang Defa, what are you standing there for, run now!¡± Boom! The sea of blood fiercely smashed toward Sun Mo, who hurriedly swung his spear to desperately defend himself, but he hadn¡¯t expected Ao Ji to go all out with her ultimate move right from the start, and he was immediately suppressed! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was still standing in place, looking coolly at the Taiyi Golden Immortal who was nearly upon him. ¡°Are you sure you want to make a move against me?¡± ¡°Nonsense, if I don¡¯t take you down, how can I make Ao Ji show any openings? After all, you are the person she cares about the most.¡± The opponent laughed sneeringly, but Jiang Xiaobai showed a face full of disgust and even retched! That general was taken aback at the sight, and immediately sneered some more. ¡°Playing tricks! You know I¡¯m about to take your life, yet you don¡¯t dodge. You might as well die!¡± The Taiyi Golden Immortal¡¯s power fully erupted, a master who had completely comprehended the laws; any use of the power of laws was something that not even ten Golden Immortals could compare to! The power of the laws, continuous and overwhelmingly violent, surged straight toward Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. Ao Ji, engaged in the bloodbath, saw this scene and roared in agitation. ¡°No! You fool, run away quickly!¡± However, Jiang Xiaobai paid no attention to Ao Ji¡¯s yelling and simply drew out the sword of Abyssal Rainbow to sweep across. Crack! The power of the laws was actually split in two by him! The dense aura of the laws spread around, startling everyone present! All looked incredulously at Jiang Xiaobai. Even the Taiyi Golden Immortal general who had attacked was bewildered. His attack, split by the other¡¯s sword? ¡°I was originally just here to check the situation, before I decided how to deal with you Qinglan Army¡¯s presumptuous lot.¡± ¡°But no help for it, you¡¯re not willing to associate with an ordinary person, so let¡¯s lay all the cards on the table.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m done pretending!¡± With a cold laugh from Jiang Xiaobai, the sword intent around him surged to the sky, as if forming a unique world within dozens of miles near him! This place, was where Jiang Xiaobai reigned as king! ¡°A domain? Such a powerful domain?¡± ¡°Who are you!¡± The Taiyi Golden Immortal was dumbfounded as he felt the technique that Jiang Xiaobai had just displayed, which made his skin crawl just by sensing it. It was as if countless sharp blades surrounded him, ready to pierce him into a colander at any moment! Ao Ji was also in disbelief, her mouth wide open. She knew Jiang Xiaobai was very strong. The ease with which he had killed a Golden Immortal on the street was evidence enough, and she had never underestimated Jiang Xiaobai. But what he did today still exceeded her imagination! How could a Celestial Being be so formidable? ¡°I hear you¡¯re after my life?¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the Taiyi Golden Immortal and laughed with a sneer. The color of the opponent¡¯s face turned from green to purple, as he couldn¡¯t see through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s true ability, especially under the current circumstances, where he felt surrounded by countless invisible blades, genuinely terrifying him. ¡°Make a move will you?¡± ¡°Getting cold feet? Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯re really not up to much, even when given the chance you¡¯re useless.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t make a move, then I will¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned fiercely, immediately transforming into a streak of sword light and charging at the Taiyi Golden Immortal. Furthermore, the Myriad Sword Domain was fully activated. Countless strands of sword energy surged toward that guy from all directions. Clang, clang, clang! Operating the rule power to form a barrier of light, the Qinglan Army general parried the attack of the Sword Domain, his face already deathly pale! What kind of method was this? Since when could a Celestial Being be so powerful? Boom! In a stupor, a dark red sword glow pierced the skies, appearing instantly in front of him. The rule-powered barrier, fully activated, couldn¡¯t withstand this strike at all, shattering on the spot, while the Abyssal Rainbow had already pierced through his heart! From the moment Jiang Xiaobai displayed his strength, only a few breaths of time had passed, yet the changes that unfolded were unimaginable! The three subordinates of Ao Ji stared at him with an utterly stupefied look in their eyes. In the Sea of Blood, Sun Mo¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head! Is this guy even human? ¡°The Qinglan Army, truly nothing to speak of.¡± ¡°So this is how you look down on someone from the Three Thousand Worlds?¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually pushed, and the guy¡¯s corpse collapsed to the ground with a bang. Before the crowd could react, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze had already fallen on Sun Mo and the rest of the Qinglan Army. Gulp! Subconsciously, Sun Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The man Jiang Xiaobai had just killed in seconds was almost as strong as he was. He simply couldn¡¯t be Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s opponent, not to mention that Ao Ji was also here, watching like a tiger stalking its prey. ¡°Mr. Wang, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± Suddenly, Ao Ji¡¯s eyes sparkled with a pink peach blossom glow, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with admiration. Jiang Xiaobai nearly stumbled and fell from the sky. And it was this opportunity that Sun Mo suddenly bolted out of the crimson sea of blood, quickly retreating with three hundred Qinglan soldiers. Dammit, how can we fight this? This is fucking impossible! ¡°Thinking of leaving, did this young master say you could go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been holding back for so many days, die for me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, wielding the Abyssal Rainbow as he prepared to charge forward. ¡°Congratulations, host, you have triggered a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Slay one thousand Qinglan soldiers, reward: A Strand of Merit, fifty million prestige points.¡± ¡°Choice two: Slay three thousand Qinglan soldiers, reward: A Large Portion of Merit, one billion five hundred million points, and a piece of Post-Heaven Spirit Treasure.¡± ¡°Choice three: Slay five thousand Qinglan soldiers, including ten Qinglan generals, reward: A Large Portion of Merit, three billion points, upgrading the Hundred Men Slaying title to Thousand Men Slaying, plus a secret realm treasure map.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sudden system choices excited Jiang Xiaobai even more, Is there even a question? Of course, he chose the third option, and once Jiang Xiaobai confirmed his choice, the Taiyi Golden Immortal leader he had previously slain was included in the count! ¡°Great, then I definitely can¡¯t let you little guys get away!¡± ¡°General Sun, is it? Hold up there, I have much to say to you!¡± Laughing sinisterly, Jiang Xiaobai accelerated and charged forward. Chapter 1230 - Chapter 1230 Chapter 1230 Its Just You and Me Left Chapter 1230: Chapter 1230: It¡¯s Just You and Me Left Chapter 1230: Chapter 1230: It¡¯s Just You and Me Left Watching Jiang Xiaobai chase after him like a mad dog, Sun Mo felt as though his soul had vanished! ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer!¡± Sun Mo screamed frantically, constantly attacking behind him in a bid to stop Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s advances. However, such attacks hardly caught Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eye. The two chased each other and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Watching the direction they vanished, Ao Ji was so stunned she spaced out, and her three thousand-man commanders were even more confused. ¡°What¡­ What kind of background does Wang Defa have?¡± ¡°He¡¯s that strong? He can kill a Golden Immortal in a second?¡± ¡°Lady Ao Ji, when you said earlier that he wasn¡¯t simple, was this what you meant?¡± All three turned their gazes toward Ao Ji. In fact, even Ao Ji herself was confused. She knew that Jiang Xiaobai had easily killed a Golden Immortal, but she didn¡¯t realize that killing a Taiyi Golden Immortal could be so effortless too! Had the world gone mad, or had they? Since when could Earth Immortals be this strong? Ao Ji couldn¡¯t help but speculate. Could Jiang Xiaobai be from some superpower, intentionally concealing his identity? Otherwise, it truly made no sense! ¡°Does the city lord know about this?¡± Feishan suddenly asked. Ao Ji shook her head, ¡°No one knows, but it¡¯s certain that after this, there will probably be five capable generals.¡± Five? The three were shocked! The division of the world into four had already caused endless conflict. The four seemed to work for the city lord, but privately, their relationships were incompatible like fire and water! If the city lord took note of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength and promoted yet another person, the City of Wuwang might be turned upside down! ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai indeed chased after Sun Mo like a mad dog for a long while. He finally caught up! ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± ¡°Today, young master will surely kill you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and raised his hand to strike with his sword. Sun Mo was terrified and desperately spurred his own techniques to block. Yet Jiang Xiaobai showed no mercy, concentrating nearly four hundred laws to form the fledgling shape of a sea of laws. Under the sword light, Sun Mo was engulfed on the spot, leaving not even dregs behind! ¡°Done, that¡¯s two Qinglan Army commanders¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the data recorded by the system and began to laugh. Indeed, these Taiyi Golden Immortals of the Qinglan Army were no match for him. Although he hadn¡¯t fully recovered to his peak combat power, this was the Nine Heavens Continent! If this were in the Three Thousand Worlds, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be so fierce, but the strongest in the upper realm was the perfection of laws. Nearly four hundred laws, although each was only ten percent comprehended, were fiercely potent as a whole! ¡°Focusing on advancing my realm is the way to go¡­¡± ¡°Hiss, otherwise why not take this opportunity to complete the task directly? Killing three thousand Qinglan Army soldiers and eight commanders doesn¡¯t sound too difficult¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, then decided just that! The City of Wuwang was but a transition for him, and he wasn¡¯t very concerned with it, but the system tasks were different¨Cthey were treasure! Of course, it would also be nice to uncover the secrets of the City of Wuwang. He always felt that this city was not simple. At this moment, Ao Ji sent him a message on his transmission token, reminding Jiang Xiaobai that there were still three hundred Qinglan Army soldiers trapped! Right away, his eyes lit up. He would go slaughter them first! Back in the day, didn¡¯t each and every one of those dogs look down on him? Well, let¡¯s see if the people from the Three Thousand Worlds had any right to enter the upper realm! When he returned to Ao Ji¡¯s side, they were about to completely shatter the formation of the three hundred Qinglan Army soldiers. When everyone noticed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s appearance, they subconsciously stopped their ongoing attacks. All eyes turned towards him. As if they were looking at an exotic creature. With a casual wave of his hand, Jiang Xiaobai summoned a Sword Realm with countless terrifying sword lights, continuously slicing through the formation of the three hundred Qinglan Army soldiers. The formation instantly collapsed, containing nothing more than many Earth Immortals, after all. Even a Taiyi Golden Immortal might not withstand such sword qi, so what were Earth Immortals to count for? In just an instant, the sword qi swept and sliced through everything, leaving nothing behind! The three thousand braves from the No-False City were drenched in cold sweat, their spines chilling. Just this technique alone was more terrifying than Ao Ji! ¡°Mr. Wang, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to be so formidable!¡± ¡°Your servant truly feels that she wants to¡­¡± Hearing Ao Ji¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Please hold on, my lady, so many eyes are watching us, I beg you to maintain your dignity!¡± The crowd of three thousand chuckled, some looking at the ground and others looking at the sky, while a few chatted idly with others as if they had seen nothing. Seeing this, the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. Seeing Ao Ji approaching again, Jiang Xiaobai said helplessly, ¡°My lady, did we come out here just to deal with the Qinglan Army camp?¡± ¡°Indeed, but I truly did not anticipate that you had such ability, Mr. Wang. Your servant is really¡­¡± Upon seeing the look in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, Ao Ji dared not continue her sentence. Now, following her heart, she had completely fallen for this man! It can be said that she couldn¡¯t do without him. ¡°Young master, since our task is already complete, why don¡¯t we head back? Your servant wishes to get to know you better.¡± Ao Ji looked at Jiang Xiaobai with expectant eyes. However, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and smiled mysteriously, ¡°Lady Ao Ji, don¡¯t you want to find out what the Qinglan Army is frantically searching for on the Frost Plains?¡± Hearing this, Ao Ji¡¯s expression became serious as well. The Frost Plains have been bustling these past couple of days. Normally, when nothing is happening, not a soul can be seen, but now, Qinglan Army soldiers could be seen speeding past from time to time. If someone claimed that the Qinglan Army wasn¡¯t making a major move, no one would believe it! Luo Valley Tian indeed had been thinking of clarifying the situation, but had so far been unable to take action. Attempting to pursue those Qinglan Army scouts, he found that their speed was unparalleled. The Qinglan Army¡¯s iron cavalries were extremely fast, comparable to the speed of a Taiyi Golden Immortal. Moreover, these scouts appeared and disappeared unpredictably, and were mostly at the Golden Immortal level, making them very difficult to handle. In two days¡¯ time, no useful clues were unearthed. Now that she is reminded by Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Ji truly wanted to give it a try. After all, clearing up this matter would allow them to meddle, disgust, and even disrupt the Qinglan Army¡¯s layout! Luo Valley Tian would certainly value this and give rewards! A win-win situation! However¡­ ¡°Mr. Wang, are you confident about this matter?¡± ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re not quite familiar with this place since you¡¯ve just arrived, but each of these Qinglan Army scouts is formidable and fast. Catching up to them won¡¯t be easy.¡± Ao Ji gazed at Jiang Xiaobai with affectionate and expectant eyes. ¡°Tell them all to go back. Just the five of us, I have a way to find them.¡± ¡°The five of us?¡± Ao Ji thought for a moment but shook her head, ¡°No, a group of five is still too noticeable. How about it¡¯s just you and me instead?¡± ??? Big sister, are you really not letting any chance slip by? Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to say something, Feishan and the Kui Dragon trio immediately turned around and rushed back with their men without a word. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Take care, Lady Ao Ji, and may you triumph!¡± ¡°As for us, we will return to report back!¡± Xunyue spoke earnestly and seriously, and in a moment, the Frost Plains were left with only Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Ji. Ao Ji¡¯s eyes became hazy as she moved closer, slowly. ¡°Young master, now it¡¯s just you and me left. Their hearts are set on returning, and your servant couldn¡¯t stop them even if I tried¡­¡± Chapter 1231 - Chapter 1231 Chapter 1231 Eavesdropping is a Bad Habit Chapter 1231: Chapter 1231 Eavesdropping is a Bad Habit Chapter 1231: Chapter 1231 Eavesdropping is a Bad Habit Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly! This woman¡­ is beyond saving! Is it all about the looks? Just because he was a bit handsome, a bit strong, a bit demonic, and a bit wealthy, did that mean he really had no other merits? Why can¡¯t you think this through? ¡°Ahem, maintain your dignity, let¡¯s go,¡± he said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Mr. Wang~¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hair stood on end, and he immediately quickened his pace, intentionally keeping a distance from Ao Ji. ¡­ Meanwhile, on the border of the Dynasty of Su Sea, inside the Qinglan Army¡¯s encampment. Suddenly a soldier rushed into the marshal¡¯s tent in a panic. ¡°Reporting to Acting General Lin, something terrible has happened!¡± ¡°The soul tablets of two generals have shattered, and at the same time, three hundred troops from the Qinglan Army also perished!¡± Smack! Lin Shuliang, who was handling affairs, suddenly slammed the table and rose, his face filled with shock. ¡°Impossible, General Sun and General Wu are both Taiyi Golden Immortals. Their combined strength is not to be underestimated. Even if they encountered the top two masters from the City of Baseless, they could have defended themselves!¡± ¡°They died suddenly?¡± ¡°Yes, General, and all within less than ten minutes!¡± The soldier reported, ¡°Additionally, the three hundred Earth Immortal Qinglan troops died at the same time¡­¡± At the same moment?! This shocked Lin Shuliang even more. Three hundred troops from the Qinglan Army, a number sufficient to form a military formation that even a Taiyi Golden Immortal would take a significant amount of time to break through! Even if the forces from the City of Baseless had managed to break through, it couldn¡¯t have been that all three hundred men died at the same moment! The only possibility was a Daluo taking action; otherwise, there was no explanation! Moreover, Lin Shuliang knew the real purpose of Sun Mo¡¯s mission¨Cit wasn¡¯t just to set up camp and act as sentinels. Most importantly, it was to secretly lead out a crucial figure from the City of Baseless. Now, they were all dead¡­ In an instant, a chilling fear struck Lin Shuliang because the day after tomorrow was the scheduled time for that important person to leave the city and meet up! ¡°Dismissed!¡± With a wave of his hand, the soldier left the tent. Lin Shuliang sat in his chair, terrified to even think about the consequences. That person was too important! After all, although the City of Baseless was formidable, it was nothing compared to the Dynasty of Su Sea. Just Tang Yaoqing¡¯s master could easily wipe out Luo Valley Heaven. The only reason the Dynasty of Su Sea hadn¡¯t obliterated the City of Baseless was, firstly, because sometimes the Dynasty of Su Sea indeed needed them to carry out some shady dealings. Secondly, because the neighboring Spirit Dynasty was covertly backing them, which was somewhat troublesome. Of course, the most important thing was that a person of great importance to the Dynasty of Su Sea was trapped within the City of Baseless! This was a fact known to very few people; otherwise, this incident involving the secret realm key would have led the Dynasty of Su Sea to mobilize their full forces and have Luo Valley Heaven killed. Now, everything was stuck together, causing Lin Shuliang immense headaches, General Wang Shuo had urgently returned to the dynasty to report back, and now he was in charge of the camp temporarily, unsure of how to handle the situation for the moment! The other side might have deployed a Daluo, and even the matter of the important figure being led out could have been discovered by Luo Valley Heaven. Otherwise, such a coincidence would not have occurred! ¡°Forget it, I still have to report this matter, I can¡¯t handle it myself anymore¡­¡± ¡°Oh, how come the marshal has been missing for so long and doesn¡¯t show up, it¡¯s troubling, with him here this wouldn¡¯t be an issue¡­¡± Lin Shuliang immediately reported the news, and simultaneously cautioned all the Qinglan troops galloping across the Frost Plains to be very careful, as the situation in the City of Baseless showed signs of instability. And in secret he sent more Taiyi Golden Immortals out, also wanting to find out exactly what the City of Baseless was up to. After handling everything, Lin Shuliang removed a communication token. He thought it over and still decided to ask about the past. ¡°Are you crazy? Contacting me at a time like this, the day after tomorrow is the release date, what if I get exposed?¡± Lin Shuliang¡¯s mouth twitched at the message from the other side. He had crafted a message to inquire about the situation, but the other party didn¡¯t know right away. After a while, they did inform him about Jiang Xiaobai killing someone in the inner city. ¡°What did you say, a Taiyi killed a Golden Immortal?¡± ¡°Yes, this is also the strangest thing in the city lately. Normally, if someone kills in the inner city, Luo Valley Sky wouldn¡¯t ignore it. Even if they don¡¯t kill the perpetrator, they would give them a beating¡­ This time it¡¯s really odd, perhaps it¡¯s related to this person?¡± Lin Shuliang was about to slam the table again, this was too relevant! This person might just be who Wang Shuo had been searching for, after all, the last time when he met Tang Yaoqing, a mere sword forced the illusory figure of the Misty Immortal Venerable to appear! ¡°Thoroughly investigate this person¡¯s information, it must be comprehensive!¡± After cutting off the communication, Lin Shuliang got up and paced back and forth, eventually relaying the information to Wang Shuo. He watched the numerous Qinglan Army soldiers outside the tent, his eyebrows deeply furrowed. ¡°If it really is you, then the matter just got even more complicated¡­¡± ¡­ Currently, on the frost plains, a team of three Qinglan Army cavalry was charging ahead. They kept looking around, their spiritual senses also frantically scanning the surroundings, determined to check any suspicious person thoroughly. The command they received was to scour the entire frost plain to find a handsome man! As for what constitutes handsome¡­ according to Wang Shuo¡¯s command, you¡¯ll know he is the target when you see him. ¡°How odd, why would General Wang issue such an unreliable command?¡± ¡°Yeah, all this fuss over a person just because he¡¯s handsome?¡± ¡°Hey, wait, there is a fight over there!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out!¡± Turning their direction, they headed west. Soon, their spiritual senses clearly discerned the situation: a Taiyi and a Taiyi Golden Immortal, looking like a couple quarreling? The three soldiers exchanged glances. The sudden appearance of such a scenario in the deserted frost plains was indeed strange. But they had orders, they must check it out, missing any clues would mean military punishment! Meanwhile, elsewhere on a grassy plain, a man and a woman were embroiled in a heated argument. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I have no feelings for you!¡± ¡°But I like you!¡± ¡°What good does your liking me do, if I don¡¯t like you and even don¡¯t want to see you, please leave!¡± ¡°I am a Taiyi Golden Immortal, after all, I can provide you with vast resources, a more powerful support, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°I can do it on my own, with my own hands!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± A man and a woman faced each other arguing, meanwhile, the three Qinglan Army soldiers arrived and found the situation quite entertaining. ¡°This woman is chasing the man, tsk tsk tsk, a Taiyi Golden Immortal falling for a Taiyi, how did that happen?¡± ¡°That guy dare refuse, with three thousand beauties ranked among the immortals, I would have agreed if I were him.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, check if he¡¯s the one we¡¯re looking for.¡± One of them focused intently to observe; after all, it was easy to see clearly from such a distance for a Golden Immortal master. ¡°Hmm¡­ this guy does look good, but not to the breathtaking degree General Wang mentioned, probably not him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then let¡¯s go, best not to cause more trouble.¡± ¡°Wait, they saw Ali¡­ no, something¡¯s off with this guy¡¯s gaze, shit, not good, what speed, run!¡± The next moment, a sword light descended from the sky. It was that Taiyi man, his face now wearing a mocking smile. ¡°Gentlemen, eavesdropping on someone¡¯s private affairs is not a good habit.¡± Chapter 1232 - Chapter 1232 Chapter 1232 Were Looking for Jiang Xiaobai Chapter 1232: Chapter 1232: We¡¯re Looking for Jiang Xiaobai! Chapter 1232: Chapter 1232: We¡¯re Looking for Jiang Xiaobai! Three Golden Immortal scouts had been scared silly by such means! He was only at the Celestial Immortal realm, how could he possess such terrifying speed? ¡°Come, come down and let¡¯s chat.¡± The man Jiang Xiaobai was impersonating said with a smile. The three scouts felt a chill run down their spines at that smile and dared not linger on thinking, ready to flee the place immediately. Almost the instant they made any movement, countless sword energies enveloped the three of them. The sharp edges pricked their skin, as if any further movement would easily impale them! Now they didn¡¯t dare to move rashly and obediently got off their spirit horses, kneeling on the ground as they looked at Jiang Xiaobai in panic. ¡°Do you realize we are from the Qinglan Army? Dare to strike at us, and you¡¯ll see the consequences. Even if you flee to Chengdu, it won¡¯t save you!¡± One of the scouts said through clenched teeth, ¡°You can¡¯t imagine the power of the Qinglan Army!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, ¡°I took action precisely because you¡¯re from the Qinglan Army. Do you think I have that much leisure time?¡± At this moment, Ao Ji, who Jiang Xiaobai had transformed into an utterly hideous sight using his tranquil and meticulous disguise skills, came twisting her waist toward them. Just looking at that visage and her enchanting gait made the three Golden Immortal scouts from the Qinglan Army feel like retching as if someone were choking them! Ao Ji¡¯s face was ashen, and she glared fiercely at Jiang Xiaobai. It must have been this man¡¯s way of settling personal scores, deliberately making her look like this! ¡°Chengdu can¡¯t save him?¡± ¡°What, has the Qinglan Army been planning to wage war against Chengdu recently?¡± Ao Ji said coldly, which was the point she cared about more. Chengdu was her foundation. If it were indeed a war they were intending to start, such significant news must be reported to Daluo Valley right away! However, the three scouts refused to speak anymore, kneeling on the ground as still as statues. Jiang Xiaobai sighed. ¡°Without a beating, you won¡¯t behave¡­¡± Just as he was about to take action, Ao Ji suddenly spoke up, ¡°Let me do it, I¡¯ll be faster.¡± ??? What kind of menacing talk was that? Is it you who¡¯s not right in the head, or is it me? Next, Jiang Xiaobai witnessed Ao Ji¡¯s methods first-hand and indeed, just like the rumors, they were terrifying enough to make one¡¯s blood run cold. In less than ten minutes, the three men had been tortured with unknown techniques to the point of being covered in wounds, their bodies without a single intact spot. Utterly pathetic! They were all tough warriors, but now they were kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll talk¡­ I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­ But you must ask your questions!¡± Ao Ji sneered coldly, ¡°Is the Qinglan Army truly planning to attack Chengdu?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know the specifics, as we¡¯re merely scouts¡­ The posts are different¡­ But recently, there has been frequent mobilization within the camp; thirty thousand Qinglan soldiers are ready to move, and it¡¯s very likely they¡¯re targeting Chengdu.¡± As soon as these words came out, Ao Ji¡¯s expression immediately changed. Was this really the start of a war? Otherwise, why would the Qinglan Army suddenly organize thirty thousand soldiers? Such a mobilization would surely draw out even a Daluo! If they were indeed planning to attack Chengdu, it would mean a fight to the death; Chengdu¡¯s modest mountain defense array could never withstand the assault of thirty thousand soldiers. ¡°Damn it, I must inform the city lord immediately!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t delay this matter!¡± She couldn¡¯t care less about what the Qinglan Army was recently searching for; of course, her own life was more important! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai slowly stepped forward, leaned down, and asked curiously, ¡°What have you been looking for recently?¡± ¡°General Wang ordered us to find a handsome young man at the Celestial Immortal realm who came from the lower realm, named¡­ Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Whirr! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head buzzed in an instant! Jiang Xiaobai¡­ looking for him? It wasn¡¯t for no reason! How did the Qinglan Army know his whereabouts? Could it be because the message from the Three Thousand Worlds had been exposed? After much thought, Jiang Xiaobai could only consider this possibility, which meant that the fact that he could purify the prism space was likely already known. Fortunately, he had used a pseudonym in the city of Wuwang, a name he had come up with on the spot; otherwise, he might not have been able to enjoy these few days of peace. He knew all too well what the consequences would be if this matter became known. The Nine Heavens Continent would definitely explode, and he, Jiang Xiaobai, would become the prize everyone sought. Once exposed, it would be nothing short of creating bad karma! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr.Wang, what¡¯s with that expression?¡± After delivering the message, Ao Ji immediately noticed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s unusual demeanor. ¡°Nothing¡­ Just thinking about some things,¡± he replied. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and questioned the Golden Immortal scout once more, ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re looking for this person? Is he very mysterious or what?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know either, the higher-ups just told us to find the person and report back immediately once we got any information¡­¡± The Golden Immortal scout said, lowering his head and absentmindedly tracing circles in the air with his fingers in a corner unnoticed by others. Jiang Xiaobai was so preoccupied with the message that he hadn¡¯t noticed this. A moment later, he slowly stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. That guy named Jiang Xiaobai must be very problematic, otherwise the Qinglan Army wouldn¡¯t make such a big move just to find someone.¡± Jiang Xiaobai assessed himself and felt awkward inside. Just then, both of their brows furrowed tightly, and they suddenly looked towards the left. Dozens of people were rushing toward their location, among them more than ten Taiyi Golden Immortals! ¡°Damn, these guys are relentless, let¡¯s go!¡± Ao Ji was alarmed, ten-plus Taiyi Golden Immortals were too much to handle! Jiang Xiaobai wanted to fight them, but he held back since the terrifying probing from the Zixiao Soul told him that there were even more people behind, with forces coming from all directions! If they got surrounded and something went slightly wrong, if someone from the Qinglan Army at the level of Half-step Daluo or even Daluo emerged, they would be doomed. The two of them hastened their departure, not even bothering with the three Golden Immortal scouts. ¡°Chase after them, they are from the city of Wuwang. Capture them and force them to confess everything about the earlier situation!¡± The leading young man yelled furiously, his aura as a Taiyi Golden Immortal incredibly dense, and upon closer inspection, he had nearly comprehended more than twenty laws of forces! Among them, two had been completely mastered! Lin Shuliang had sent out many experts as soon as he knew about the situation, hoping to find an opportunity to probe the city of Wuwang. Unexpectedly, they had come across traces of their quarry in no time at all! The Qinglan Army¡¯s elites were aware that Wuwang had annihilated three hundred of their forces and instantly killed two Taiyi Golden Immortal commanders barely half a day before! It was a massive loss, how could the Qinglan Army let them get away? Watching Jiang Xiaobai and his companion fleeing, the lead young commander snorted coldly, soared into the sky, and sped up at least threefold, transforming into a streak of light as he swiftly pursued them. ¡°It¡¯s over, we can¡¯t get away, he¡¯s too fast!¡± Ao Ji, terrified, said, ¡°Mr. Wang, you go first, I¡¯ll cover our retreat!¡± After saying that, she really turned around to delay the pursuer, leaving Jiang Xiaobai speechless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Big sister, have you fallen head over heels in love? And at that moment, the young commander wielded a flame spear and smashed it down, Ao Ji¡¯s complexion turned pale, fully aware she couldn¡¯t withstand it, yet she still charged forward with gritted teeth. In a flash of lightning, a black and crimson sword light streaked across the sky. Boom! Their attacks collided in mid-air, laws of forces dispersed, and the shockwaves rippled thousands of miles! Chapter 1233 - Chapter 1233 Chapter 1233 Jiang Xiaobais Insane Face-Slapping Chapter 1233: Chapter 1233: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Insane Face-Slapping! Chapter 1233: Chapter 1233: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Insane Face-Slapping! The Qinglan Army¡¯s Taiyi Golden Immortal youth couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. He was dumbfounded for a moment. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re just a Tianxian!¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m a Tianxian, I can still kill you like a dog!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and charged directly at the youth with the Yuanhong in hand, and at the same time, the youth¡¯s eyes nearly popped out when he saw the Yuanhong. A Post-Heaven Treasure! What on earth is this! There was no time to react as a towering sword aura, accompanied by endless sword qi, descended, and for a moment, the youth felt as though he was submerged in a Daluo Golden Immortal¡¯s sea of laws! He was completely dumbfounded! What the hell, why is this possible, this is supposed to be a Tianxian, this must be a ghost! Boom! The ferocious attack came crashing down, and the youth could only desperately defend. Fortunately, his strength was close to a Half-step Daluo, otherwise he truly couldn¡¯t have withstood it. He was sent retreating an unknown distance as Li Yulin¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a Tianxian, nor are you from the city of Wuwang!¡± Li Yulin roared. With such a terrifying comprehension of laws, and even possessing a Post-Heaven Treasure. This person¡¯s identity must be extraordinary! ¡°You¡¯re joking, who told you I wasn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered and charged again, the Yuanhong not only slashing out black-red sword auras but also unleashing the full power of the God-Killing Sword, creating a divine-demonic phantom over the frosty expanse. The towering divine-demonic phantom could be seen from a thousand miles around! All of the Qinglan Army soldiers rushing towards the location were dumbfounded. What kind of technique is this? This was no mere Xian-level technique; this was a Primordial Chaos-level technique! At the Qinglan Army camp, Lin Shuliang suddenly looked up, incredulous at the sight of the divine-demonic phantom. ¡°Who is this¡­!¡± ¡°Members of the Qinglan Army, follow me and check this out!¡± The disturbance was just too great! Countless figures shot up from the Qinglan Army camp, racing towards the battlefield where Jiang Xiaobai was located. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was furiously assaulting Li Yulin¡¯s law tortoise shell! The opponent had fully comprehended two different laws and was also at the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm. Even with the God-Killing Sword, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t break through the defense! And though the Thousand Swords Realm was effective, the enemy also had other techniques, resulting in a stand-off. ¡°Who on earth are you!¡± Li Yulin, hiding behind his law defenses, stared intensely at Jiang Xiaobai. He didn¡¯t dare let down his guard, as he¡¯d be killed on the spot otherwise! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay him any mind, but he was somewhat puzzled internally. Something¡¯s not right! He could clearly sense that his opponent had also comprehended two complete sets of law powers, but normally, he would have been able to effortlessly break through such intensity of law powers! Why is this guy as unbreakable as an iron turtle, impervious to his attacks? But Jiang Xiaobai also realized that this was not the Three Thousand Worlds, but the Nine Heavens Continent. Law powers here are complete and extremely powerful. The strength of Heaven¡¯s Way is more perfect! Under such blessings, comprehending the laws is truly powerful. If it were in the Three Thousand Worlds, with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s nearly four hundred laws, what defense couldn¡¯t be broken below a Daluo? If quality is lacking, use quantity! Unfortunately, such tactics appeared somewhat ineffective in the Nine Heavens Continent. It seems brute strength is indeed necessary. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. He had to speed up his improvement, and at any cost, he needed to break through to the Golden Immortal realm first! ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m talking to you! You¡¯re definitely not from the Immortal city of Wuwang, they don¡¯t have the rank to round up a terrifying talent like you, not to mention digging you out of their sequence!¡± Li Yulin cursed repeatedly, desperately pushing his Law Defense. He felt that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attacks were becoming increasingly frightening; if he didn¡¯t fully activate his defense, they really might be breached. Jiang Xiaobai paid him no mind and continued to bombard relentlessly! But a Taiyi Golden Immortal with comprehension of merely two laws¨Cif he couldn¡¯t even break this turtle shell, how could he contend with even more formidable beings? Boom boom boom! The assault was relentless in that moment. Ao Ji, who was nearby, watched in shock, disbelief painted across her face as she looked towards Jiang Xiaobai. Was this the power of a Celestial Immortal? Was this the same little puppy she thought she knew? How could he be this terrifying?! One must understand the worth of a Taiyi Golden Immortal, as well as the standards of Li Yulin! That was a Taiyi Golden Immortal who had comprehended two complete laws, while Ao Ji had only just grasped a bit more than one. Even so, she couldn¡¯t suppress her opponent to such an extent! How could Jiang Xiaobai, a mere Celestial Immortal, manage to¡­? Meanwhile, as the two continued their fierce battle, the rest of the Qinglan Army had also surrounded them. When they arrived at the scene and witnessed what was unfolding, they were all petrified on the spot. Some even rubbed their own eyes in disbelief. ¡°Am I seeing this right, is that General Li?¡± ¡°Holy shit, it can¡¯t be real! General Li is known as one of the top ten Taiyi Golden Immortals of the Qinglan Army, how come he¡¯s been beaten to such a state?¡± ¡°That guy is still fucking a Golden Immortal, here, let me slap you to see if it hurts.¡± On their rush over, they could all feel the wild fluctuations of the law¡¯s power and thought it was Li Yulin fighting with a thief. But they never expected to see such a scenario¨Ca Celestial Immortal suppressing one of the most formidable talents of the Qinglan Army? Boom! Jiang Xiaobai slashed down fiercely with his sword, but it only caused Li Yulin¡¯s Law Defense to tremble slightly. Seeing this, Li Yulin took a deep breath and started to sneer. ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t break through. You are just a Celestial Immortal, what makes you think you can?¡± Jiang Xiaobai ignored him, not even bothering to pay attention to the many soldiers from the Qinglan Army rushing over. It had to be admitted that Jiang Xiaobai was getting a bit over his head now. Today, he was determined to smash this bastard¡¯s turtle shell! ¡°Why have you stopped attacking? Keep going, weren¡¯t you so capable just now?¡± Li Yulin taunted once more. He had already sensed the Qinglan troops rushing over and thought that if he could just delay Jiang Xiaobai a bit longer, with the Qinglan Army joining in, the two of them would undoubtedly die! Even Ao Ji was starting to worry; if they were truly surrounded, and not to mention anything else, those leading Taiyi Golden Immortal generals could drag the two of them to death right here! Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura began to surge violently, breaking limits over and over again. He had activated the ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± state! That¡¯s right, this guy hadn¡¯t used this card up his sleeve, and the reason he could suppress Li Yulin like this was truly due to the nearly four hundred laws¡¯ strength being extraordinarily overwhelming! Feeling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura still rising, Li Yulin was dumbfounded. On what grounds?! Before Li Yulin could open his mouth to scream something, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword in his hand swung lightly, a casually executed strike. Yet the pitch-black sword light made his scalp tingle! Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Thousand God Annihilation Sword! Under the augmentation of the numerous laws¡¯ power, the dark sword light casually tore open Li Yulin¡¯s Law Defense in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Thump! The sword light pierced straight through Li Yulin¡¯s shoulder. At that moment, there was dead silence all around! Chapter 1234 - Chapter 1234 Chapter 1234 Annihilate the God Chapter 1234: Chapter 1234: Annihilate the God! Chapter 1234: Chapter 1234: Annihilate the God! The Qinglan Army charging over at breakneck speed all froze on the spot, transformed into statuesque figures. Dammit! What did they just see?! A Celestial Immortal had broken through Li Yulin¡¯s defenses? These two comprehended law forces must be fake, right?! ¡°Not bad, although it¡¯s not the imagined complete ¡®Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword,¡¯ its power is passable.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded slightly, a sinister smile creeping onto his face. On the contrary, Li Yulin¡¯s face had turned a desperate shade of ashen! Without hesitation, he removed all the defenses in front of him and dashed towards the approaching masses of the Qinglan Army. ¡°Block him for me!¡± Li Yulin bellowed. At this moment, several leading Taiyi Golden Immortal generals reacted, rushing towards Jiang Xiaobai. The distance between the two sides had already been greatly reduced due to earlier delays, and under the full burst of speed from the Taiyi Golden Immortals, they quickly closed in on Jiang Xiaobai. The closer they got, the more terrified they became. The aura emanating from Jiang Xiaobai was comparable to the law ocean of a Daluo Golden Immortal! How is this possible! How many laws have you comprehended?! And Jiang Xiaobai, without any confusion, under the blessing of the ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± executed a sword strike that severed eternity! The dark sword light, calm as the night sky, surged towards the many Taiyi Golden Immortals. ¡°This is bad, join forces to block it!¡± One, sensing the terrifying power contained in the sword light, immediately began to scream frantically. He alone certainly couldn¡¯t block it! The other Taiyi Golden Immortals also made their moves at the same time, intertwining their various techniques to form a large net in front of them. Aiming to catch Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword strike. However, they had still underestimated the capability of the ¡®Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword.¡¯ In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s execution of this sword technique, it truly had the power to slay gods with a single strike! What were the attacks of a few Taiyi Golden Immortals worth? Thwack! A soft sound rang out, the leisurely sword light, unstoppable as if cutting through bamboo, easily tore the net apart and continued toward the many Taiyi Golden Immortals. The next second, the sword light, dark as night, engulfed those few people. All darkness dissipated, and dawn arrived. Nothing was left on the frosty plain! Everyone was stunned, even Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback by his own sword strike. Too terrifying, wasn¡¯t it? He hadn¡¯t even fused that many law forces! ¡°Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword, indeed worthy of being a technique from the annihilating divinity series, so many times more powerful than the god-killing series!¡± ¡°The system is really freaking awesome!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was in awe. Meanwhile, the numerous Qinglan Army soldiers charging over at breakneck speed stopped in their tracks without a second thought! Who would dare to continue forward? They were all just Earth Immortals and Celestial Immortals, with only a dozen or so Golden Immortals! He wiped out so many Taiyi Golden Immortals with a single sword strike; wouldn¡¯t they just be handing themselves over if they approached? Li Yulin didn¡¯t care about the situation behind him at all; he had already desperately fled into the midst of his formation before daring to look back. Just a glance, and his soul felt lost! ¡°Go! Go, damn it, he¡¯s absolutely not a mere Celestial Immortal, he¡¯s Half-step Daluo!¡± Li Yulin continued to howl madly. If they didn¡¯t leave now, it would really be too late. However, before the others could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already turned into a black sword light, charging towards the surrounding Qinglan Army! The task of the third choice was not yet complete, wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity? ¡°All of you, die!¡± With one sword strike, a tidal wave of black night engulfed an entire swath of the Qinglan Army! At times like these, let alone deploying a formation, even if someone had a special life-saving technique, they couldn¡¯t use it at all! The speed was too fast! And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword had reaped a huge harvest, the system prompt directly killed 1,300 Qinglan Army soldiers, almost completely annihilating half of the forces in this area! The remaining soldiers felt a tingling sensation on their scalps and a chill running down their spines. It was terrifying to this extent! They turned and rushed back like mad, but Jiang Xiaobai would not miss this opportunity. He knew very well that after the Qinglan Army returned, the next time they met, it was likely that a Half-step Daluo would appear, making the chance of killing these Qinglan soldiers bleak. This was his best chance! Moreover, in the first wave, he had killed eleven Taiyi Golden Immortal generals! One of the task conditions was already complete, and with just over a thousand more Qinglan soldiers to kill, the third option would be immediately accomplished. Would he miss that? Without the slightest hesitation or noise, he faced the fleeing Qinglan soldiers with a tide-like wave of sword light and a myriad of law forces within the myriad swords domain! ¡°Congratulations Host, the task is completed, rewards have been issued.¡± As the system task suddenly prompted, Jiang Xiaobai revealed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. It was completed very easily! There was no way around it, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods were simply incomparable within the three thousand worlds. In a world with perfected laws, the laws are the most terrifying weapon! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally experienced what was described by Huarong Heavenly Lord as ¡°below Taiyi, all are as ants.¡± These Earth Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, and even Golden Immortals had no means of resistance in front of his myriad swords domain. Not to mention the Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword! The Divine Killing Sword at this time truly had no significant effect. After all, this sword couldn¡¯t integrate law forces! Jiang Xiaobai was looking forward to seeing the terrifying outcome should he infuse all the law forces he had comprehended into the Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword; he feared that by then, he could truly contend with a Daluo Golden Immortal! Meanwhile, the killing continued! Jiang Xiaobai had no emotional attachment to the Qinglan Army. Since he was taunted and almost killed by that young general, there was no room for discussion between the two sides. His gaze now fell on Li Yulin, who was fleeing at the forefront. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, weren¡¯t you very capable? Why are you running?¡± Phut! Upon hearing these words, Li Yulin almost vomited blood. Weren¡¯t these the words he had just said to Jiang Xiaobai? How quickly they had come back to haunt him. Was this instant karma?! ¡°Hmph, die for me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother with more nonsense, the Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword erupted once more, cutting towards Li Yulin¡¯s back. However, at this moment, a twisted fluctuation suddenly emerged in the space. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword collided with that fluctuation and was completely dissipated! Immediately, a figure appeared at the edge of the battlefield. ¡°Young friend, let¡¯s stop here, shall we?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stopped in his tracks and coldly looked at the other party, ¡°And who the hell are you?¡± The figure was not at all angered but instead smiled lightly. ¡°You are quite arrogant for one so young. My Qinglan Army has already suffered substantial losses at your hands. I hope you refrain from continuing down this misguided path.¡± ¡°If you stop now, there is still room to turn back. My Qinglan Army is a force that values talent, and we will not pursue your past actions. Instead, we might even recruit you. How about it?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only now did he truly assess the other party¡¯s strength. Half-step Daluo! Lacking the might of a Daluo Golden Immortal¡¯s ocean of laws, and without a law-infused golden body, but the aura exceeded that of a Taiyi Golden Immortal by far! ¡°Your Qinglan Army operates on such a grand scale?¡± ¡°After killing so many, you still want to stop me, tsk tsk tsk, I dare not accept such an offer. What if I really joined you and then you summon a few Daluo to kill me? Wouldn¡¯t that be like walking into a trap?¡± Chapter 1235 - Chapter 1235 Chapter 1235 My Tender Dad Chapter 1235: Chapter 1235 My Tender Dad Chapter 1235: Chapter 1235 My Tender Dad Jokingly, Jiang Xiaobai had no ounce of fondness for the Qinglan Army. Back then, that young officer had tried to capture him directly upon encountering him, and subsequently, a Golden Immortal had emerged and attacked without any explanation. Did he need to show a good face to the Qinglan Army? As for this attempt at winning him over by the Half-step Daluo, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t taken it to heart at all. After hearing what Jiang Xiaobai had said, the face of the Half-step Daluo finally showed some ripples. ¡°Young friend, you¡¯ve reached the strength of a Half-step Daluo while merely being at the Sky Spirit realm, truly unparalleled talent, I have never seen such a formidable prodigy.¡± ¡°But since you are unwilling to join our Qinglan Army, there¡¯s not much more to say. Having killed so many of our men, you must pay a price.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai pointed at him and laughed heartily. ¡°Look, I haven¡¯t even joined your Qinglan Army and you can¡¯t contain yourself¨Cwouldn¡¯t I be like a sitting duck once inside?¡± ¡°This world has no right or wrong, your attacking me was the greatest mistake!¡± ¡°Am I supposed to be afraid of you?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, and a brilliant light burst from the sword in his hand, soaring into the sky. The sword intent was intense, enveloping the entire area. For a moment, the Half-step Daluo from the Qinglan Army looked solemn. ¡°Young friend, take this move.¡± As soon as the words fell, the Half-step Daluo fiercely thrust a palm towards Jiang Xiaobai. In an instant, the forces of the natural laws were stirred, an invisible ripple spreading towards Jiang Xiaobai. He felt as though he was being targeted by the heavens and the earth at that moment! The power of the laws bore endless might, crashing wave after wave like a tide. ¡°Thousand Dao Annihilation Sword!¡± Buzz! A dark sword radiance erupted from Jiang Xiaobai, its magnitude truly like a dark tidal wave. The two attacks collided in the air without much noise, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s dark sword radiance was easily dissolved, dispersing. Yet the invisible ripple continued unabated, seemingly slow yet leaving Jiang Xiaobai with no space to dodge! Suddenly, a golden light flashed, and a small, golden pagoda appeared. It rapidly grew larger in the air and then smashed down! If one were to say which of the three acquired spirit treasures in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands was of the highest grade, naturally it would be the Seven Treasures Pagoda, this item was a prized treasure of General Li! Yuan Hong was only of a middling standard, but the Seven Treasures Pagoda possessed the power of laws! In the Nine Heavens Continent, it could exert the most terrifying suppressive effect! In an instant, the sky filled with golden light as the ripple fiercely crashed against the Seven Treasures Pagoda! However, this time, it was clearly unable to shatter the Seven Treasures Pagoda; instead, the attack was suppressed into oblivion. The Half-step Daluo of the Qinglan Army instantly widened his eyes. ¡°Acquired spirit treasure¡­ such a terrifying acquired spirit treasure¡­ what exactly is your identity?!¡± ¡°My dear father!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared fiercely, fully activating the Seven Treasures Pagoda; the small pagoda in the air expanded infinitely, resembling a magnificent high mountain, fiercely plummeting down from the sky, pressing down towards the Half-step Daluo. At that moment, the power of the acquired spirit treasure fully erupted, its terrifying suppressive force absolutely not something that the Half-step Daluo could withstand. The guy¡¯s eyes nearly popped out as he hurriedly deployed his own power of laws to envelop himself, hoping to withstand the attack. However, it was all in vain! Although the acquired spirit treasure was still in the realm of acquired items, it could almost compare to the merit of some natural spirit treasures. This was something the Half-step Daluo could hardly cope with. Boom! The world shook, and chains of Daoism trembled. All the moves of the Half-step Daluo couldn¡¯t withstand it, easily crushed by the Seven Treasures Pagoda. However, the expected effect of killing the opponent instantly didn¡¯t occur; in a critical moment, the Half-step Daluo still managed to flee invisibly. Even so, he was severely injured by the aftermath and vomited blood! ¡°After all, he isn¡¯t a Golden Immortal yet, only a Golden Immortal can utilize the full power of the Pagoda¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed and immediately tried to activate the Pagoda once more. However, at that moment, three beams of light rapidly approached. The leader was none other than Lin Shuliang! ¡°Three Half-step Daluos?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t beat them, run!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was no fool; if he didn¡¯t escape now, he would have to use his ace in the hole, and resources were too valuable to be squandered recklessly! He immediately hurled the Pagoda towards Lin Shuliang, who had the strongest aura, and at the same time, fiercely grabbed Ao Ji and quickly retreated! Lin Shuliang, who had just arrived, was clueless about the situation until he saw a golden pagoda the size of a mountain descending from the sky, nearly popping his eyes out. Boom! The three Half-step Daluos acted together, and under the fluctuations of their powers, managed to deflect the Pagoda! The next moment, the golden light vanished, and there was no one in front of Lin Shuliang and his men. Jiang Xiaobai had long since fled without a trace. Boom! Furious, Lin Shuliang slapped the frost-covered prairie, creating a vast palm-shaped pit in the green grassland! ¡°Son of a bitch, can someone tell me what exactly is going on, who the hell is this person, is he from the Spirit Dynasty?¡± Lin Shuliang roared at those around him. Simultaneously, a Half-step Daluo who had been severely injured by Jiang Xiaobai previously appeared with a sigh. ¡°This man is from the city of Wu Shuang¡­ our Qinglan Army might have encountered a tough opponent.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lin Shuliang turned around in shock, staring intently at the Half-step Daluo. Is he joking? Since when did Wu Shuang City have such a formidable genius? At that moment, Lin Shuliang realized the gravity of the situation and grabbed the man, demanding a thorough explanation, but the Half-step Daluo instead deferred all inquiries to Li Yulin. ¡°Ask him; I¡¯ve just arrived myself and am not very clear about the details.¡± ¡°General Lin, I leave this matter in your hands, I must hurry back to heal.¡± After saying this, the man transformed into a flash of light and disappeared. Healing¡­ Watching the direction of his departure, Lin Shuliang¡¯s expression was steely. A Half-step Daluo had been severely injured by a mere Celestial, who would believe such a story? Then, Lin Shuliang¡¯s gaze fell on Li Yulin. ¡°General Li, I need a complete recount of today¡¯s events!¡± Li Yulin was still in shock and unable to respond, and it took a couple of slaps from Lin Shuliang before he came to his senses. When he knew everything that had transpired, Lin Shuliang suddenly became stunned. ¡°You¡¯re saying, that young man excels in swordsmanship and has endless tricks up his sleeve?¡± ¡°Celestial realm¡­ proficient in swordsmanship, full of youthful vigor¡­¡± Immediately, Lin Shuliang waved his hand, and a wave-like image formed from the energy of the laws appeared in the air. ¡°Is that what the guy looks like?¡± Lin Shuliang demanded. If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would definitely recognize that the image was indeed of himself! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Yulin scrutinized the image intently before frantically shaking his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not this guy, although he is handsome too, I definitely didn¡¯t get it wrong, it¡¯s not him!¡± Upon this, Lin Shuliang¡¯s heart sank to the valley depths. If it wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai, who their Qinglan Army had been searching for, had Wu Shuang City truly found a terrifying genius? But why? Why would such an existence serve Wu Shuang City? Chapter 1236 - Chapter 1236 Chapter 1236 None of You Are Honest Chapter 1236: Chapter 1236: None of You Are Honest! Chapter 1236: Chapter 1236: None of You Are Honest! Lin Shuliang was furious. Not to mention why that guy was serving the City of Baseless, just the meaning represented by the person behind him had already become a huge problem. Two kinds of innate spiritual treasures, and his talents were so terrifying. With the realm of Immortals, he could severely injure a Half-step Daluo! At least Lin Shuliang had never heard of such a monstrous genius, and precisely because of this, it could be inferred that there must be a superpower behind this man! A superpower would not possibly allow such a genius to continue to run wild outside! ¡°Damn it, quickly return to camp, and during this time, no one is allowed to go out!¡± ¡°That guy is nearly invincible by himself!¡± At this moment, Lin Shuliang only felt an immense headache. Wang Shuo had instructed on his departure to find someone, but they couldn¡¯t find him now, and the experts from the Qinglan Army sent to meet that important figure had all perished. More importantly, a terrifying genius had appeared in the City of Baseless! The situation was so tense that it gave him a headache himself! Sending out scouts again, with that man alone, he could easily kill all these scouts, wasn¡¯t this just sending them to their deaths! Everyone quickly returned to the camp, and on the way, Lin Shuliang informed Wang Shuo, who had just arrived at the dynasty. When Wang Shuo heard the news, he nearly passed out. It had only been a few days? Hmm? Lin Shuliang, can you still do your job? If not, just get lost! Next to him, Tang Yaoqing, who always had a cold expression, frowned deeply. ¡°General Wang, what¡¯s the matter, did you find that person?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Wang Shuo clenched his teeth and fists, informing Tang Yaoqing about the situation. ¡°Let General Tang dispatch Daluo to the Qinglan Army¡¯s camp, or without Luo Gu Tian making a move, the Qinglan Army will be completely played with.¡± Tang Yaoqing¡¯s expression also turned grave, as this matter was of great concern. She immediately turned around and rushed to the Tang Family in the Royal City; there was no time to go to Chengdu, she had to dispatch a Daluo powerhouse immediately. The Qinglan Army¡¯s marshal was still guarding at the edge of that secret realm, the Qinglan Army was leaderless! And Wang Shuo was also anxiously bringing the guilt-ridden Tang Mu to the royal palace. Inside the palace, in a grand golden hall, the middle-aged man on the throne raised his eyebrows towards Wang Shuo. ¡°General Wang, why couldn¡¯t this matter be communicated through the token, making you come all the way back to the Royal City?¡± Wang Shuo kneeled on one knee, respectfully informing him of everything. ¡°You should have communicated through the token earlier!¡± The man on the throne suddenly stood up, extremely agitated, pacing back and forth in the hall. Wang Shuo, however, kept his head low and earnestly said, ¡°This matter is of great importance, although communication through the token is timely, but¡­¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that your Qinglan Army might not be able to interact much with this person?¡± The King of Su Sea shook his head calmly: ¡°You are greatly mistaken. Although there is a grudge between him and the Qinglan Army, this world is not black and white. Can¡¯t our Dynasty of Su Sea draw this person over?¡± ¡°It has been so long now, I don¡¯t even know where Jiang Xiaobai has gone¡­¡± Thinking of this, the King of Su Sea hurriedly said, ¡°First, dispatch experts to the Qinglan Army¡¯s station. Don¡¯t make any major moves against the City of Baseless before finding him, and the secret realm must be related to Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Find Jiang Xiaobai, then we can talk about the rest!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Shuo hurriedly said, ¡°Additionally, about the National Teacher¡­¡± ¡°I will personally inform the National Teacher. The National Teacher has been in seclusion for many years, and he mentioned this matter to me a while ago, but I had forgotten about it.¡± The King of Su Sea kept shaking his head and then threw a token to Wang Shuo. ¡°With this token, you can mobilize countless forces of the dynasty to help me find the whereabouts of Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Your subordinate obeys!¡± Holding the token, Wang Shuo hurriedly retreated. It was not until he had left that a grim shade of blue emerged on the face of the king of Su Sea. A chilly murderous intent flickered in his eyes! Did he not know the intentions of Wang Shuo and the siblings from the Tang Family? Was it not that they didn¡¯t want to transmit news through the communication token to prevent him from handing the matter over to someone else? Everyone¡¯s heart is greedy! ¡°You should not have been greedy in this matter and played these tricks with me¡­¡± ¡°Enough, the person prophesied is what matters.¡± ¡°If he is found, you two families will be pardoned and even recognized for your efforts, but if not¡­¡± The majestic murderous intent around the king of Su Sea intensified once more. A moment later, he waved his hand indifferently, and a figure enveloped by darkness appeared beside him. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Go and give a warning to that old man from the Tang Family, tell him not to harbor thoughts about this matter anymore, otherwise, this dynasty would not mind losing one powerful family.¡± The dark figure said not a word more and disappeared. From the faint aura of laws that leaked, this person was actually a Hunyuan Daluo! Watching the entrance of the grand hall, the king of Su Sea relaxed his eyebrows and exhaled a heavy breath. ¡°The fate of Su Hai is about to change¡­¡± ¡°But ancestors, what exactly did the immortal of Su Hai leave behind in those years, and what did you arrange? Why insist our dynasty be renamed Su Hai¡­¡± ¡­ On the road less than five hundred miles from the city of Wuwang in Frost Plains. Ao Ji looked at Jiang Xiaobai silently, her gaze had been fixed on him the entire journey. What was the background of this handsome man who resembled an immortal peer? A post-celestial treasure, immense strength, terrifying talent¡­ She even felt that Jiang Xiaobai had many more tricks up his sleeve, always appearing calm as if everything was under control, it was unthinkable that he had no ace up his sleeve. After all, he was only a celestial. Even so, the events of today were enough to overturn all of Ao Ji¡¯s impressions of Jiang Xiaobai! At this moment, Ao Ji felt that she was not chasing after Jiang Xiaobai but was actually reaching beyond her grasp! ¡°No, Lady Ao Ji, you¡¯ve been looking at me like this the whole way, I admit I am very handsome and good-looking, but please, can you be a little more mindful?¡± Finally, Jiang Xiaobai could no longer withstand Ao Ji¡¯s intense gaze and sighed helplessly. However, Ao Ji¡¯s gaze did not waver, she stared at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Mr. Wang Defa, just what kind of person are you?¡± ¡°You came to the city of Wuwang all of a sudden, your agenda is probably not simple, is it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed helplessly. Did he want this? If it weren¡¯t for his unfamiliarity with Nine Heavens Continent and the need to find a place to first enhance his strength and get some understanding, why would he have to do this? After all, Frost Plains is a vast plain with no place to hide and quietly cultivate! ¡°Enough, I¡¯ve told you nothing but the truth, believe it or not.¡± ¡°I genuinely have no other agenda, since the city of Wuwang offers me tranquility, why not accept?¡± ¡°But Lady Ao Ji, I really do need you to be more mindful about your image, your drool is about to run down from the corner of your eye.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Ji was startled, subconsciously wiped the corner of her mouth. Upon finding nothing, her face turned an embarrassed red. ¡°Mr. Wang, you are not an honest man!¡± Ao Ji exclaimed coyly. Jiang Xiaobai decided to ignore her, as they had already reached the gates of the city of Wuwang, just entering the outer city, when they saw a group of people rushing towards them. The leader was Luo Gu Tian, his face filled with a joyous smile! Chapter 1237 - Chapter 1237 Chapter 1237 Earth Ascending the 5th General Chapter 1237: Chapter 1237: Earth Ascending, the 5th General Chapter 1237: Chapter 1237: Earth Ascending, the 5th General Luo Valley Sky had immediately become aware of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation! After Feishan and the others returned, they received orders from Ao Ji and informed Town Master Luo Valley Sky of the details. At that moment, Luo Valley Sky was completely stunned! He immediately began to suspect something, that Jiang Xiaobai harbored ulterior motives. Jokingly, such a powerful genius suddenly appeared in Wuwang City, Luo Valley Sky would never believe he had no other intentions. What kind of place was Wuwang City? It was a place mixed with people from all walks of life, where they could no longer survive in the two great dynasties nearby and came here seeking life. Luo Valley Sky had founded Wuwang City for that very reason. Now, looking at the indifferent expression of Jiang Xiaobai in front of him, Luo Valley Sky, although smiling, was filled with caution in his heart. He had numerous Half-step Daluo standing behind him, and even a Daluo Golden Immortal realm expert! If any unusual situation let Luo Valley Sky feel threatened during the upcoming probe, these people would act immediately! He had managed Wuwang City for so many years, all his hard work, and suddenly someone might disrupt everything, how could he not be vigilant? ¡°Mr. Wang, you truly make Mr. Luo Valley take notice ah, possessing such terrifying skills at the Celestial Realm!¡± ¡°It seems my Wuwang City will have a new capable assistant!¡± As Luo Valley Sky spoke, he stepped forward and patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder. This friendly gesture made many people show envy. They worked hard for Luo Valley Sky, wasn¡¯t it to gain appreciation, status, and resources? Yet Jiang Xiaobai made the Town Master change his attitude with just one trip, truly making it hard to understand. Of course, if they knew what Jiang Xiaobai had just done outside, they wouldn¡¯t think this way. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai, shown such friendliness by Town Master Luo Valley Sky, remained indifferent. ¡°Town Master flatters me, this is all in the line of duty for the Town Master!¡± ¡°Very good, very good, very good!¡± Upon hearing this, Luo Valley Sky repeated the word ¡®good¡¯ three times. He seemed very excited, yet his vigilance had deepened. ¡°Who would have thought that my Wuwang City could obtain such a genius in the martial world, truly a joyous occasion! Today, I, the Town Master, announce that starting now, Wang Defa is the fifth great general of Wuwang City!¡± ¡°Tonight, there will be a banquet at the Town Master¡¯s residence to celebrate Wang Defa¡¯s achievements¨Cno one leaves sober!¡± Suddenly, the surrounding people were even more dumbfounded. Why? He¡¯s just a Celestial! And these reasons, Luo Valley Sky would not tell these people, as there was no need. One was to test Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation, and the other was to test these people! Jiang Xiaobai nodded slightly without saying much, only scheming in his heart and probably understanding the situation. He glanced sideways at Ao Ji, his face carrying a bright smile. For some reason, Ao Ji felt guilty when she saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s look. She was the one leading this matter, hence Luo Valley Sky knew about it. Of course, even if hidden, it wouldn¡¯t stay hidden for long. Yet, she harbored different feelings for Jiang Xiaobai, which caused her to constantly avoid his gaze after seeing it. ¡°Does Mr. Wang have an opinion of me?¡± Ao Ji murmured in her heart. But there was no way around it, as she was under Luo Valley Sky, and Jiang Xiaobai was just an outsider, no matter what, she would not be biased toward Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°That settles it then, tonight a banquet will be held at the Town Master¡¯s residence, Mr. Wang must absolutely not be absent!¡± Immediately after, Luo Valley Sky laughed and chatted with Jiang Xiaobai for a while, very intimately in front of everyone outside the city! Not long after, within his own mansion, Jiang Xiaobai looked at a token in his hand, a cold sneer on his lips. Impossible, right? No way! Did Luo Valley Tian truly believe that granting him a general¡¯s position could retain him, could stabilize him? ¡°The few Half-step Daluo behind you today, that Daluo Golden Immortal¡­ tsk tsk tsk, does he really think I, Mr. Jiang, am an idiot?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered inwardly. He was well aware of Luo Valley Tian¡¯s intentions and had anticipated them. But he didn¡¯t care about it at all. Having just arrived on the Nine Heavens Continent, it was like being in a strange forest where a top predator needed to determine precisely where it stood in the food chain. Thus, he would fight, kill, and slaughter any creature he encountered! Jiang Xiaobai was now in a phase of adaptation; he needed to adapt not only to his own strength but also to the power of this celestial law. He also wanted to see what level he was at in this Nine Heavens Continent, The result was already clear. Below Daluo, he was invincible! If his strength were to increase to become a Golden Immortal, if the Wan Dao Sword Domain were further advanced, and if he were to integrate the laws with the Wan Dao Annihilation Sword. Daluo could be killed! Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care whether tonight¡¯s banquet was a true celebration or a so-called setup. Focus on cultivating! However, while Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about these matters, others did! Originally, before he arrived, the city of Wuwang had four top generals, each holding a position just below the city lord and above thousands! Competition among the four was already fierce, and then suddenly Jiang Xiaobai came along, fighting for their positions and resources. He might even push them out! Who could stand such a thing? Not long after Jiang Xiaobai entered his mansion to cultivate, the four had already gathered together. ¡°Ao Ji, this man was originally under your command and you have been in contact with him. Tell us, what abilities does he possess that the city lord esteemed him so highly?¡± A tall and thin man snorted coldly; he was named Hai Monkey, known for his strong techniques and the comprehensions about laws related to water. He was the most powerful person among the four, excluding Ao Ji! Hearing the challenge, Ao Ji sneered, ¡°Hai Monkey, are you so eager to create trouble? He was just appointed as the fifth general by the city lord today. If you act directly, where would you put the city lord¡¯s face?¡± ¡°What a joke, I can¡¯t stand it!¡± Hai Monkey sneered, ¡°Among the four of us, I don¡¯t know what means you used to gain the city lord¡¯s trust, having you handle all big and small matters, where does that put us?¡± ¡°Now another one comes out, and he is greatly related to you. Who would feel comfortable with that¡­ but speaking of which, you must be the most uncomfortable one, hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that just two days ago, he was still your little follower, and now he sits on an equal level with you and me, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± With these words, the other two burst into laughter, mocking in unison. ¡°Exactly, Ao Ji, you might look fine now, but you surely must wish you could smash that guy to death, right?¡± ¡°So now we¡¯re on the same side. Why don¡¯t we just take care of that kid together?¡± Looking at the three of them, Ao Ji¡¯s face bore a cold sneer. Deal with Jiang Xiaobai? Was she crazy? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had personally witnessed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s combat capabilities today. Ten of her tied together wouldn¡¯t match Jiang Xiaobai. However¡­ A chilling, mocking glint flashed in Ao Ji¡¯s eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything about his strength, but many under my command know it. If you have the guts, go find out for yourselves.¡± As she spoke, Ao Ji had already risen and walked to the door. ¡°But I advise you, it¡¯s best not to mess with him. The consequences are not something you can afford to bear!¡± Chapter 1238 - Chapter 1238 Chapter 1238 Go Find Him Chapter 1238: Chapter 1238: Go Find Him Chapter 1238: Chapter 1238: Go Find Him After Ao Ji left, the three people in the room looked ashen. Already suppressed by Ao Ji, her words now felt like needles stabbing into their hearts. How hateful! ¡°Ao Ji is truly shameless. Knowing so much yet not sharing with us, what does she mean by this? Does she intend to use that boy to eliminate us?¡± ¡°What a joke, a mere Earth Immortal waste, and he¡¯s worthy? Let¡¯s talk about a Golden Immortal; under some talents and circumstances, we might accept it, but what gives an Earth Immortal the right?¡± ¡°Hai Monkey, what are you planning to do? In my opinion, if we¡¯re going to make a move, now is the best opportunity.¡± One person looked at Hai Monkey: ¡°If we go to the banquet tonight, everything will be settled. Once that guy gains his own power in the city, and with Ao Ji¡¯s secret help, taking him down will cost us much more!¡± Hai Monkey remained silent, head bowed as if deep in thought. At this moment, another person also voiced their concern: ¡°To be honest, making a move today might not be good. The city lord just publicly announced a banquet in his honor. If the man dies before evening, wouldn¡¯t it be a slap in the city lord¡¯s face?¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than Hai Monkey began to sneer. ¡°You don¡¯t actually believe the city lord intends to make full use of this person, do you?¡± He looked at the two coldly: ¡°When the city lord met that young man, he had three Half-step Daluo and one Daluo Golden Immortal from the Spirit Dynasty backing him up.¡± ¡°No one knows what that boy is thinking by suddenly showing up. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person the city lord is? ¡®To use men without doubting them¡¯ doesn¡¯t apply to him at all. He¡¯s probably only doing this to stabilize Wang Defa. If he finds a chance or if Wang Defa does something wrong, the city lord will immediately strike to kill!¡± ¡°As for ¡®slapping the city lord in the face¡¯¡­ Heh, that¡¯s not how I see it. Living people might have opportunities to prove their value, but what about the dead?¡± With this analysis laid out, the other two¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s exactly right! They were the pillars of the city. Even if the city lord felt slighted by this face-slapping, it wouldn¡¯t lead to any significant trouble; at most, there would be a punishment. As for anything else, there would be nothing! If any of the four of them were to leave their positions, it would be the greatest blow to the city without cause! And, more importantly¡­ The dead have no opportunity to demonstrate value! With the decision made, the three resolved to kill Jiang Xiaobai. What they needed now was some preparation. Such as finding out how strong Jiang Xiaobai actually was¡­ When Ao Ji returned to her tent, she only said one thing. No one was to tell anyone outside of the city lord about what had happened in the Frost Plains that day. If anyone found out, everyone would be punished together! However, she secretly hinted to Feishan and the others that, if Hai Monkey caused trouble, they could interfere. As expected, it wasn¡¯t long before Hai Monkey¡¯s people came to investigate. Of course, they couldn¡¯t find out much, only that Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly valiant and invincible today! Ao Ji, watching them from a distance, chuckled coldly. ¡°Feishan, it¡¯s time to get to work.¡± ¡°Yes, Lady Ao Ji!¡± Soon, the people Feishan had instructed were approached by Hai Monkey¡¯s group to inquire. After spending a large price, they finally found out the situation. Jiang Xiaobai had been slaying left and right on the Frost Plains, instantly killing Golden Immortals, and even suppressing Taiyi Golden Immortals in battle, though not to the point of death. Hai Monkey¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t just believe one-sided statements; they asked a few more people, and the results were consistent. Suddenly, they had a fair idea of the situation. The three gathered again. ¡°Hai Monkey, this time the boy is doomed. There¡¯s no shortage of Taiyi Golden Immortals in the city, and don¡¯t you have a good relationship with Elder Wuxu? If Elder Wuxu makes a move¡­¡± A person was watching the Hai Monkey with a smile. Meanwhile, Hai Monkey¡¯s face also bore a cold smile, ¡°That kid must die today, and he must die before the banquet!¡± ¡°To be on the safe side, contact Elder Wuxu.¡± As the words fell, the three exchanged glances, their faces all filled with grim smiles. Jiang Xiaobai was doomed! ¡­ Inside a small room within the Lord¡¯s mansion in the City of Wuwang. A frail woman was sitting in front of the dressing table, staring blankly at the bright and clear bronze mirror. ¡°Miss, this won¡¯t do, you still need to continue taking the medicine¡­¡± By her side, a young maid approached and whispered. Only then did the woman snap out of it, taking a deep breath and taking a medicinal pill from the maid¡¯s hand, gently swallowing it down. In an instant, terrifying high temperatures burst from her body, so much so that even the Earth Immortal realm maid by her side couldn¡¯t bear it and quickly evacuated the small room. It took a long while for the woman¡¯s condition to subside. In her eyes, a hint of despair emerged. Two years ago, she and her maid had sneaked out to play but never expected to have been targeted and captured by the people of the City of Wuwang! The City Lord, Luo Gu Tian, had even secretly poisoned her with an extremely special poison. She did not know how it worked, but only Luo Gu Tian had the cure. Under such threats, she was trapped in the City of Wuwang for a full two years, and throughout this time, her family did not dare to make any rash moves. If the City of Wuwang were destroyed, the poison in her body wouldn¡¯t last three days before it would act up, directly causing her to freeze into an ice sculpture and die, her Dao vanishing. ¡°Xiao Yu, what did General Wang¡¯s people say?¡± ¡°Have they found a way for us to leave this place yet?¡± The woman suddenly called out to the door, and the young maid rushed in, her expression vigilant. ¡°Miss! How can you speak so directly, this is Luo Gu Tian¡¯s territory, full of experts, what if we¡¯re overheard?¡± Xiao Yu, the maid, said worriedly, her face also turning somber, ¡°I don¡¯t know, we made contact once in the morning, there¡¯s been no response since then, they¡¯re probably figuring out a plan.¡± ¡°Damn Luo Gu Tian, damn Ao Ji, to think they killed all the people who were supposed to meet us!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Xinman sighed softly. It seemed their plan to escape had fallen through once again! Over these two years, the Zhao Family had never given up on getting her out of here. It was indeed because of her that the City of Wuwang had been able to develop quickly and steadily without facing any punishment or obstacles. Zhao Xinman was aware of her identity and the purpose of her existence. To the Zhao Family, to the Dynasty, she was very important! And because of her, the Dynasty had¡­ ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Xiao Yu, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss. Oh, by the way, Miss, I heard that a strange young man came to the city these past few days. He¡¯s said to be very strong and has even been trusted by Luo Gu Tian to be appointed as the fifth General!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Yu counted on her fingers, ¡°Right, Miss, where shall we go for a walk?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go find him.¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡­ huh? Miss, have you lost your mind, why would you go looking for Luo Gu Tian¡¯s subordinate?¡± Xiao Yu exclaimed in shock. Zhao Xinman, however, smiled lightly, a glimmer of light flashing in her eyes, ¡°Perhaps this is our chance to escape from this place. This person, he must be someone sent by the Dynasty.¡± Chapter 1239 - Chapter 1239 Chapter 1239 Big Misunderstanding Chapter 1239: Chapter 1239: Big Misunderstanding Chapter 1239: Chapter 1239: Big Misunderstanding It was indeed Zhao Xinman who misunderstood me; she suddenly learned of a mysterious youth, exceptionally talented and overwhelmingly powerful, who appeared out of nowhere to become the fifth general of the Luogu Sky in Wuwangzhi City. The first thing that came to mind was that there was something wrong with this person! After all, such a monstrously talented individual would not look favorably upon any sect, let alone Wuwangzhi City! Therefore, the only purpose and significance of his appearance here was one. Of course, he must be someone sent by the dynasty! At this thought, a touch of anticipation emerged from the depths of Zhao Xinman¡¯s heart. The dynasty had not given up on her. It must have taken her father a lot of effort to find such a solution. Meanwhile, the maid Xiao Yu was completely baffled. What on earth was the young lady thinking, to come up with such an incredibly far-fetched plan? Xiao Yu even wondered at times if she should crack open her young lady¡¯s head to see what exactly was inside! Seeing Xiao Yu¡¯s puzzled look, Zhao Xinman couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at the same time. She stretched out her slender and graceful finger and flicked Xiao Yu¡¯s forehead. ¡°What are you thinking? This is just a guess, but it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s someone sent by my father to take us out.¡± ¡°In these years, didn¡¯t my father try every possible method? Have you forgotten?¡± At these words, Xiao Yu nodded with a hung understanding. But she still couldn¡¯t fathom how such a ludicrous idea came to be conceived by her young lady? ¡­ Meanwhile, in the mansion, Jiang Xiaobai was deeply immersed in cultivation. He had given up on integrating Xu Lei and the Sky-Working Fire into the Myriad Swords Realm. It wasn¡¯t that this approach was unworkable, but because it required too much time, at least a month! If he wasted an entire month here, it would be a significant loss and a foolish decision. Instead, consuming Heavenly Dao Crystals while attempting to integrate and enhance the Myriad Extermination Divine Sword was much quicker. ¡°I estimate that after consuming nearly a hundred more Heavenly Dao Crystals, I should be able to break through to the Golden Immortal realm.¡± ¡°The progress on the Myriad Extermination Divine Sword is also good; I have already successfully integrated nearly a hundred and fifty law forces.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, give me three more days, and then I will be able to enjoy the enhancement from the mission!¡± Jiang Xiaobai had not yet made use of the comprehension of the Heavenly Dao, intending to do so after successfully integrating everything. That way, the increase in strength would be explosive! Of course, a bigger reason was that Jiang Xiaobai was not sure whether delving deeper into the comprehension of the laws would affect the integration of the Myriad Extermination Divine Sword. This was a matter that required serious consideration; otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be putting the cart before the horse? Wouldn¡¯t it make things more difficult and problematic later on if he couldn¡¯t restrain himself just once? While cultivating, Jiang Xiaobai also kept vigilant around him. He knew that those three generals, and even Ao Ji, might make a move against him; being parachuted in as a general usurped their positions and meant snatching away numerous resources. Not to mention, everyone was already overshadowed by Ao Ji, and although their status was equal, they did not hold a candle to Ao Ji! Perhaps the four of them could maintain some balance, but the addition of another would certainly disrupt that balance, and he, as the newcomer and apparently the lowest in realm, would be the obvious target. Who else would they go after if not him? But what Jiang Xiaobai never expected was that instead of those generals making a move, two women arrived unexpectedly! Feeling the presence of two women knocking outside the mansion through his divine sense, Jiang Xiaobai felt utterly bewildered. Was this their tactic? A honey trap? Then to secretly kill him afterward? At the same time, the greedily cultivating Monk also opened his eyes, looking towards Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. ¡°Not bad, Master Jiang. You¡¯ve barely arrived in the Nine Heavens Continent¡­ No, in Wuwangzhi City, and you already have three bouts of romantic trouble coming your way!¡± ¡°Can being handsome really let you do whatever you want?¡± The gluttonous Monk looked on with envy. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°No, Monk, you¡¯re a man of the cloth, why are these things all you think about?¡± ¡°Filthy, vulgar!¡± Unfazed, the gluttonous Monk replied with a steady heartbeat, ¡°Amitabha, Master Jiang, we¡¯ve shared weal and woe, been through so much life and death together, rest assured, I will not tell Master Ao Yan about this matter.¡± Smack! Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and slapped the gluttonous Monk¡¯s shiny bald head. ¡°Shut your mouth, dead Monk, if you dare say more, I¡¯ll deal with you today!¡± With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up and walked nonchalantly towards the front door. Regardless of whether it was the other party¡¯s trick, a meeting was definitely in order. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t mind becoming the number one under the heavens of Luogu. In this Wumang City, there wouldn¡¯t be much trouble either, the only thing to worry about was Luogu Heaven. But he didn¡¯t care! Give him three more days and he might really have a chance to slay Daluo with a single sword. Of course, he had a trump card if he was truly backed into a corner. And after all, a Luogu Heaven alone, if dead, would be of no value! With these thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai had already opened the door. The first person he saw was a gaunt woman, way too thin! Though her melon seed face was very attractive, Jiang Xiaobai doubted whether a terrifyingly strong gust of wind could blow her away, given how skinny her arms and legs were! After the door opened, before Jiang Xiaobai could say anything, Zhao Xinman actually squeezed in directly with Xiao Yu! Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Such a rush?! ¡°Phew, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re here. If I had been just a few breaths slower, I would have lost courage to enter and would have left.¡± Zhao Xinman let out a long sigh of relief, continuously patting her chest, her little face flushed red as if she had done something secretive. Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss for a moment. Meanwhile, Zhao Xinman began to carefully size up Jiang Xiaobai, and with just one glance, she was captivated by his looks. So handsome! Unparalleled in all the world! She then quickly realized his Golden Immortal cultivation and her surprise turned into continuous delight! Being able to establish oneself in Wumang City with the cultivation of a Golden Immortal was proof enough of his strength, what more needed to be said? It must be Daddy¡¯s doing! ¡°Did the Zhao Family send you?¡± ¡°I know, coming here so abruptly might disrupt your plans, but I really couldn¡¯t help myself¡­¡± ¡°I got word a few days ago that I would be able to leave this godforsaken place in a few days, but I didn¡¯t expect such a hiccup to happen, all the Qinglan Army outside to meet me are dead¡­¡± ¡°Suddenly hearing about you, I wanted to come and take a look, but don¡¯t worry, I have a few little tricks to conceal my tracks, no one knows I¡¯ve come to your place.¡± After speaking, the naive Zhao Xinman looked around the entire mansion as if she were the lady of the house. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So comfortable, much better than her own cramped little room! Then Zhao Xinman gave a start, for she saw a shiny bald head! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice drifted over. ¡°So, Hai Monkey and his cronies called a Golden Immortal to deal with me, did they.¡± ¡°This move is a bit too crude, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s like they don¡¯t even take little lord me into consideration at all!¡± Chapter 1240 - Chapter 1240 Chapter 1240 System Selection Chapter 1240: Chapter 1240: System Selection Chapter 1240: Chapter 1240: System Selection The moment the words left her lips, Zhao Xinman froze on the spot. She looked at Jiang Xiaobai, puzzled, only to meet his mocking, disdainful gaze. Her mouth slightly agape, Zhao Xinman pondered for three seconds before saying, ¡°Is that some sort of secret code for the meeting? I have no clue, and no one has informed me of this.¡± The lines on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s forehead deepened. Well played in acting dumb and dazed! Who would have thought that such a tiny place like Wuwang City could produce an acting emperor? He couldn¡¯t help but feel that this woman must have killed many with such tactics. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have been so skilled! Especially the pure and kind light in Zhao Xinman¡¯s eyes, so sincere, so naive. Look, just look! What do you call acting? This is what you call acting! ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your next move? Will you pretend to be weak, then share your sorrows with me, followed by a drink?¡± ¡°Slip something into the drink and, taking me by surprise, launch a sudden attack and easily kill me with your Golden Immortal skills?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Hai Monkey¡¯s talents huh? He trained someone like you and was even willing to send you to do such deeds?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stroked his chin, continuously sizing up the woman in front of him. This conversation completely flabbergasted Zhao Xinman and her servant. Are they even on the same wavelength in this dialogue? There¡¯s something strangely odd about this, isn¡¯t there? Seeing that Zhao Xinman remained silent, Jiang Xiaobai frowned deeply, his hand now holding a fearsomely spirited blade, Yuanhong. ¡°Since you only learn when seeing the coffin¨Cyou force me to abandon pleasantries.¡± ¡°This is your last chance, tell me what Hai Monkey has sent you to do, and what their plans are now.¡± In that moment, a terrifying sword intent burst forth within the mansion, enveloping the duo! The invisible and sharp myriad sword domain energy, ready to strike, eager for just a thought from Jiang Xiaobai, these two women, no matter how strong, would be pierced into sieves instantaneously! Jiang Xiaobai was often quite decisive with enemies. Just then, seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attitude, Xiao Yu suddenly realized something. This is definitely a misunderstanding! ¡°Miss, it seems like we shouldn¡¯t have come¡­¡± Xiao Yu trembled incessantly, fear spreading within her. She truly felt like she could be killed at any moment. Zhao Xinman, however, didn¡¯t know at which step things had gone wrong, her brows tightly furrowed as she pondered deeply. Then she felt that she might have come too hastily, too rashly. The other party probably didn¡¯t know her identity either. Right then, a black and gold token appeared in her hand, still emitting a faint feminine fragrance. On the token was a large blue character. Zhao! ¡°Look, now you can confirm my identity, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I mean to cause trouble, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t tolerate the situation here any longer¨Cthe way Luo Gu Tian looks at me makes my skin crawl, I can¡¯t stay here another day!¡± ¡°You understand me, right? These past two years, every minute and second have been torture¡­¡± As she spoke, Zhao Xinman¡¯s eyes filled with expectation; her hands wrung in front of her, her knuckles turning white from the force. Both expectant and nervous. She looked as though she was a naive, young girl unknowing of the world. Witnessing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt utterly baffled, his mind filled with question marks, Can someone come and explain what is going on here? Her acting skills are just too incredible! And that token¡­ There¡¯s supposedly no one with the surname Zhao in Wuwang City¡­ In addition to what the woman had just said, after analyzing the situation, Jiang Xiaobai found himself unable to judge at that moment. Was it a lie or the truth¡­ ¡°So, when can you take me out?¡± Zhao Xinman¡¯s eyes sparkled as she spoke. ¡°Take you out? You must be kidding!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, and decided to tie the two women up first. Time for a thorough interrogation! Just then, the voice of the system suddenly popped into his mind. ¡°Congratulations, host, for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Option one: The host ignores Zhao Xinman¡¯s request, expels her, and receives ten million points as a reward.¡± ¡°Option two: The host agrees to Zhao Xinman¡¯s request, sends her out of Wuwang City to the Dynasty of Su Sea Capital City, and receives a strand of merit, fifty million points, and a piece of Heaven¡¯s Treasure. ¡°Option three: On top of option two, the host additionally helps remove the effects of the poison pill from Zhao Xinman¡¯s body, rewarding a strand of merit, one hundred million points, and one-tenth of the Jade Emperor¡¯s Pill-Concocting Technique.¡± In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened! What the heck? Zhao Xinman? Send her out of Wuwang City and even to the Capital City of the Dynasty of Su Sea? And the reward of one-tenth of the Jade Emperor¡¯s Pill-Concocting Technique was even more terrifying! It had been so long since Jiang Xiaobai had seen this reward! If he got this reward, he would possess half of the Jade Emperor¡¯s skill in pill concocting! Then he could produce more pills, and their effects would be even more formidable! Meanwhile, through this system¡¯s choices, Jiang Xiaobai had roughly figured out the current situation. It was completely different from what he had thought! This person was actually not sent by the Hai Monkeys! ¡°Hiss¡­your name is Zhao Xinman?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked. Zhao Xinman¡¯s eyes immediately lit up! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, haha, you really are the person dad sent to take me back, that¡¯s great!¡± Zhao Xinman couldn¡¯t help but become emotional, her cheeks flushing red, and she impulsively threw herself into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms. In these two years, hope had flared and died in her repeatedly! She had endured such situations for so long that despair had tormented her beyond recognition. Now, knowing that she had a chance to escape this place and return to the capital, all her despair crumbled into endless vulnerability! ¡°Woowoo, I¡¯ve had such a hard time these two years, I wish I¡¯d never run away!¡± ¡°Please take me back, you just wait, once back at the Zhao Family, whatever you want, dad will give it to you!¡± ¡°Even if it means making you the direct disciple of a super sect, dad can make it happen!¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. This woman had quite the background. Meanwhile, the gluttonous Monk, watching Zhao Xinman throw herself into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms, twitched his lips. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh repeatedly, rubbing his shaven head. ¡°Indeed, being handsome really lets you do whatever you want¡­ Why did I have to be a monk?¡± Jiang Xiaobai snapped out of it only after a moment and quickly pushed Zhao Xinman away. ¡°Cough cough, how did you end up trapped in Wuwang City, tell me about it?¡± He was curious how a family woman from the capital of the Dynasty of Su Sea ended up in such a place, and the Dynasty of Su Sea had yet to go mad? Immediately, Zhao Xinman began to explain, already having decided in her heart that Jiang Xiaobai was the expert the Zhao Family had sent. Meanwhile, in the void of the Three Thousand Worlds¡­ Achoo! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Following Ao Yan and two others, Ao Cheng, who was enjoying myriad worlds, suddenly sneezed. Suddenly her expression turned strange, then gradually turned an iron blue. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sister, did anyone offend you?¡± Ao Cheng asked curiously while eating a large skewer of meat, and Ao Yan¡¯s next words almost made Ao Cheng choke! ¡°I suspect Jiang Xiaobai is fooling around with another woman in the upper realm!¡± Chapter 1241 - Chapter 1241 Chapter 1241 Hes Flirting with Women Again Chapter 1241: Chapter 1241: He¡¯s Flirting with Women Again! Chapter 1241: Chapter 1241: He¡¯s Flirting with Women Again! Thud! Ao Cheng, who was devouring the barbecue bite by bite, nearly choked to death! The crowd roaming the streets around him also turned their gazes over to him. ¡°Yan¡¯er, what are you saying?¡± Gu Ning, unable to help but laugh and cry, looked at Ao Yan, ¡°Is it because you haven¡¯t seen that kid for a few days and miss him too much?¡± ¡°Not at all, that guy has a terrible character. I didn¡¯t see this promiscuous nature before, but now I can¡¯t help but be cautious!¡± ¡°I have a strong feeling that he¡¯s flirting with women again!¡± Snort! Nangong Wuyou immediately burst out laughing, and as she laughed, the giant thing in front of her kept shaking. The scene was truly spectacular! Nangong Wuyou laughed and said, ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er, you¡¯re being too narrow-minded. Jiang Xiaobai is so outstanding; it¡¯s normal for him to have other people around him!¡± ¡°Be generous. Look at me; I don¡¯t hold back, and loving and hating boldly is so much better!¡± Ao Yan rolled her eyes. Recently, the relationship between the three women had grown rapidly. From initially being somewhat jealous and hostile towards each other to now being able to joke about anything, their relationship had quickly improved. Facing Nangong Wuyou¡¯s laughter, she eventually could only sigh helplessly. Although she was arguing back, Ao Yan indeed missed Jiang Xiaobai very much, wishing she could fly to his side right now to be with him. Even just sitting together, looking at each other, would be enough! At this moment, Gu Ning suddenly reached out and ruffled Ao Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°There, there, we¡¯ll go up soon. It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± ¡°Take this opportunity to take a good look at the scenery of these three thousand worlds. Once we go up, there won¡¯t be as much to see.¡± Ao Yan nodded, but the longing and missing in her eyes grew even stronger. ¡°Xiaobai, how are you doing up there?¡± ¡­ In the Nine Heavens Continent, Jiang Xiaobai was eating exceptionally tender fish sashimi and drinking fine wine while listening to Zhao Xin Man relate her sad past. This girl had always been strictly supervised by her family, much like Qiao Yunshen, and was well protected. Moreover, compared to the great demon Qiao Yunshen, Zhao Xin Man was much more gentle and sensible. However, both of them longed for the outside world. What Jiang Xiaobai found even more unimaginable was that the gentle and tranquil Zhao Xin Man turned out to be incredibly bold! Taking advantage of an unguarded moment, she, with her Golden Immortal strength, took an Earth Immortal realm maid and ran away! They ran for a long time and directly crossed half of the Dynasty of Su Sea to reach Frost Plains, where they were naturally captured by Luo Gu Tian, who had been keeping an eye on them. Luo Gu Tian had long recognized Zhao Xin Man¡¯s identity and, knowing her powerful background, used it to his advantage by poisoning her to blackmail the Dynasty of Su Sea, securing two years of rapid development for Wuwang City. This was how Jiang Xiaobai finally understood why the Dynasty of Su Sea tolerated the development of Wuwang City and even tolerated their use of another key to the secret realm to continuously provoke them. The identity of Zhao family¡¯s daughter made the Dynasty of Su Sea dare not act rashly. Moreover, the poison in Zhao Xin Man¡¯s body made it impossible for the Dynasty of Su Sea to deal with her condition! This was exactly why the dynasty dared not launch a strong attack on Wuwang City! What a joke, if Luo Gu Tian died, Zhao Xin Man, who was poisoned as a consequence, would also die! Why should her life compensate for a river and lake rogue? ¡°So, these two years were essentially just a change of scenery for you, except you had to take your medicine every day¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so bad, does it?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s intolerable for the dynasty to be blackmailed by that Luo Gu Tian because of me!¡± The usually gentle Zhao Xin Man now showed a stubborn side. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. This girl wasn¡¯t bad at all. ¡°But speaking of which, what exactly is the Zhao family¡¯s status in the Dynasty of Su Sea that the dynasty values so highly?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wondered aloud. However, Zhao Xinman didn¡¯t mention a word about it! The more this was the case, the more Jiang Xiaobai realized that the Zhao Family was no ordinary family. ¡°Come, let me feel it¡­¡± ¡°No, stretch out your hand, let me take your pulse, you never know, I might be able to solve the problem.¡± As soon as he said this, Zhao Xinman, who was immersed in her resentment and sorrow, was taken aback and her eyes widened. ¡°You¡­you can solve this? Impossible, no one in the entire dynasty can solve this. Luo Gu Tian was so fearless because he knew this.¡± However, just after she finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai gave a disdainful smile, ¡°Ha, the Dynasty of Su Sea is nothing, little master has heavenly tricks, just watch.¡± He directly grabbed Zhao Xinman¡¯s wrist and started examining it, mainly because he wasn¡¯t sure if he could solve the issue, so he checked first, figuring he could choose the system¡¯s task later. The third option, that was truly tempting! If successful, he would attain half the skill of the legendary alchemy. Not to mention a Nineturn Golden Pill, achieving a Fiveturn should be possible! A Fiveturn Golden Pill, I don¡¯t believe there would be a situation that couldn¡¯t be cured! He couldn¡¯t help but think of Sun Gangniang, who nearly lost his life over this before¡­ And after a thorough examination, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is this too simple?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Xinman was standing with her face all red, hanging her head; this was the first time she was held by a stranger like this. When she was engulfed in extreme shame, suddenly she heard Jiang Xiaobai saying that, totally dumbfounded. ¡°Mr. Wang, you mean, it can be resolved?¡± ¡°Yes, and I can do it right now!¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, he wore a curious expression as he thought about something while accepting the third task. Across from him, both Zhao Xinman and Xiao Yu¡¯s mouths were agape, large enough for them to fit a fist! Zhao Xinman even incredulously pinched her thigh! ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Wang, are you for real?¡± ¡°Of course, I, Wang Defa, never lie about such matters!¡± As Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, a black flame appeared in his hand. The Flame of Heaven¡¯s Craft! Just from the examination, he knew what troubled Zhao Xinman¨Cher dantian had been infused with a trace of special chill by someone! That chill was the highest Jiang Xiaobai had ever seen in his lifetime! And because of this, she needed to take a special pill daily to counteract this chill. Not all pills for suppressing chill were effective; only that pill and this chill were born from the same root! This was what made Jiang Xiaobai feel strange. Where on Earth did Luo Gu Tian get these things from? This item was as precious as earthly and heavenly fire, even comparable to postnatal spirit treasures! ¡°Mr. Wang, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Watching the daydreaming Jiang Xiaobai, Zhao Xinman, with her face all red, was eager to get rid of this trouble. She was well aware that once the poison inside her was resolved, any expert from the dynasty could destroy the whole city of Wuwang without difficulty! Jiang Xiaobai snapped back to reality, then casually sent the Flame of Heaven¡¯s Craft into Zhao Xinman¡¯s meridians, Controlled by the Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision, the Flame of Heaven¡¯s Craft did not harm her at all and soon reached her dantian. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a puff, the strand of chill hiding in Zhao Xinman¡¯s dantian instantly evaporated into nothingness! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, contact the dynasty, and let them send someone to take you away.¡± ¡°But wait a bit longer, just wait for two days¡­¡± As Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, he suddenly stood up. An idea had formed in his mind. Chapter 1242 - Chapter 1242 Chapter 1242 Jiang Xiaobais Thoughts Chapter 1242: Chapter 1242: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Thoughts Chapter 1242: Chapter 1242: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Thoughts Although it was possible to leave now, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to leave just like that. Leaving bare-bottomed wasn¡¯t his style! If he left without taking something from this place, he¡¯d look down on himself. In the past, wherever Jiang Xiaobai went, he never left empty-handed! If he could take it, he took it directly! If he couldn¡¯t take it, he¡¯d figure out a way to take it anyway! ¡°What¡­ what are you planning to do?¡± Watching Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stand, Zhao Xinman was bewildered and instinctively stepped back. Initially, she was thrilled to meet Jiang Xiaobai because she could finally leave this dreadful place, but Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reckless behavior just now scared her! She instinctively thought this guy had some scheme in mind. However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay her any attention and walked up to the Monk. ¡°Monk, how strong are you now? I¡¯ve been feeding you so many immortality stones these days, you¡¯d better show some strength.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. The gluttonous Monk opened his eyes, a face of helplessness: ¡°Amitabha, Master Jiang, do you really think everyone is like you, without any barriers to enhancing strength?¡± ¡°Master Jiang, I am just a minor character. I can¡¯t compare to your talent. I can only cultivate bitterly.¡± ¡°Up till now, I have only merged about fifty percent and basically have no fighting ability.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded upon hearing this, then tossed a token to the gluttonous Monk. ¡°Take this token and leave first. Keep a low profile, put on your cassock, and act seriously as a Monk. Head towards the Dynasty of Su Sea¡¯s capital.¡± ¡°You probably can¡¯t handle what¡¯s to come if you stay by my side. Oh and, if you still want to hang with me, go to the capital. If not, it¡¯s fine. It seems there are many powerful temples in the upper realm?¡± For a moment, the gluttonous Monk was even more speechless. ¡°Master Jiang, that¡¯s called the Buddhist sect!¡± ¡°My Buddha shows mercy. If it weren¡¯t that I can¡¯t beat you, I¡¯d have smashed my demon-subduing staff on your head by now.¡± Slap! Right after he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai slapped the Monk¡¯s bald head. ¡°You think you can spar with me? Maybe in another thirty or fifty thousand years.¡± He then did not delay any longer and hurriedly urged the gluttonous Monk to leave quickly. Now that everyone¡¯s attention was on him, it was a good opportunity for the gluttonous Monk to escape; otherwise, it might be too late, and the Monk might encounter troubles. Once the Monk had left, Jiang Xiaobai leisurely sat down to drink. By his side, Zhao Xinman had realized that the icy presence inside her body had vanished, and she was overjoyed, almost wanting to jump up and hug Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck to thank him loudly. But, characteristic of a naive girl, she was timid! Now, she was somewhat afraid of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Mr. Wang, since you have the token, why not take us and leave directly?¡± ¡°Why leave when you are by my side? Even if I can¡¯t beat a Daluo Golden Immortal, I can still ensure your safety.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be contacting the Dynasty of Su Sea at this time, summoning powerful figures to annihilate this Rogu Sky?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. For a moment, Zhao Xinman¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t keep up, but Xiao Yu, the maid beside her, got excited. ¡°Yes, Miss! Isn¡¯t the family hesitant to act against the City of No False because they worry about the poison in your body? Now that you are no longer restrained, the dynasty could easily send some powerful figures to handle it!¡± Zhao Xinman dazedly nodded, instinctively taking out a token. ¡°Mr., then I¡¯ll contact my family now.¡± This token was sneakily given to her by those who had wanted to take Zhao Xinman away from the Minister of Wu. It had never been discovered by those from Rogu Sky. Watching Zhao Xinman¡¯s small face flush with excitement, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head indifferently. Silly girl. Having drunk the fine wine in his cup in one gulp, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. He refused to leave because he wanted to see what means Luo Gu Tian truly possessed! Such a power of chilling ice was extremely unique. If it weren¡¯t for his possession of the heavenly craft fire, he really couldn¡¯t have managed it! This could only be thoroughly eradicated through the use of a formidable strange fire. The question then was, where did Luo Gu Tian get it from? Surely, it wasn¡¯t cultivated through alchemy, right? Certainly, Luo Gu Tian was a Daluo Golden Immortal, and his strength was still somewhat lacking; currently, it was very hard to win in a direct confrontation. ¡°What a pity, there¡¯s really not much time. Give me three more days, and I could really take care of him,¡± he lamented in his heart. Jiang Xiaobai sighed internally. Next, it would depend on what means Hai Monkey and others would use. If they could handle Hai Monkey, and Luo Gu Tian didn¡¯t lose his temper, there might be a chance to take action! Meanwhile, Zhao Xinman had already put down the communication token, her face showing excitement. ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯ve made the contact, and my family is sending experts right now¡­ However, they are quite far away, and it will take two days¡­¡± ¡°Also¡­ I¡¯ve also mentioned your situation to my family, and they said they don¡¯t have¡­¡± As Zhao Xinman spoke, her voice became softer and softer, and she even dared not look at Jiang Xiaobai. She had just realized that she had misunderstood Jiang Xiaobai from the beginning! ¡°What, you¡¯ve just figured it out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai curled his lip and smiled faintly: ¡°With your brains, honestly, it¡¯s better for you to stay at home. Otherwise, you might end up being sold and help count the money for others.¡± Zhao Xinman¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment and shame. On the side, the maid Xiao Yu was indignant: ¡°Mr. Wang, you shouldn¡¯t say that, although you helped the young lady solve the biggest trouble, you can¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even fully understand our family¡¯s strength!¡± Xiao Yu pouted, grasping Zhao Xinman¡¯s hand tightly, as she glared at Jiang Xiaobai. She wasn¡¯t scared at all! Jiang Xiaobai laughed, thinking if it weren¡¯t for his good temper, another person might have slapped the maid long ago! Just as he was about to open another jug of wine, he suddenly squinted his eyes. His divine sense, always spread outwards, had detected some minor movements. Without helping it, a slight smile formed on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lips. ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve arrived, I¡¯ve waited so long the flowers have wilted!¡± At the same time, some distance outside the residence. More than ten Taiyi Golden Immortals were making great efforts to conceal their presences, slowly approaching this way. Not only that, Jiang Xiaobai had also detected a Half-step Daluo! What a grand setup! To kill one Heavenly Immortal, even a Half-step Daluo was deployed? The uninitiated would think it was an assassination of some super powerhouse! After popping a Heavenly Dao crystal into his mouth, Jiang Xiaobai silently took out the Yuanhong and placed it flat on his lap. ¡°You two be careful later, don¡¯t get hurt,¡± he warned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll ensure your safety,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. No sooner had he spoken than the residence¡¯s main gate was suddenly smashed open with a bang. Hai Monkey charged in first, followed by two other generals and more than ten Taiyi Golden Immortals. As for the Half-step Daluo they had called, he used a special technique to envelop the entire residence! The sounds inside wouldn¡¯t be heard from outside at all. Now, it was like catching turtles in a jar! Chapter 1243 - Chapter 1243 Chapter 1243 Three Swords Annihilate a Half-step Chapter 1243: Chapter 1243: Three Swords Annihilate a Half-step Daluo! Chapter 1243: Chapter 1243: Three Swords Annihilate a Half-step Daluo! Hai Monkey took the lead, a ferocious grin on his face as he coldly looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, do you know who I am?¡± He brandished his large cleaver, tauntingly shouting. By now, over a dozen Taiyi Golden Immortals had surrounded Jiang Xiaobai, and a Half-step Daluo had also descended inside the residence. Such a formidable lineup was truly astonishing. ¡°I never bother to learn the name of a dead man.¡± Hearing Hai Monkey¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai also slowly stood up, meeting the other¡¯s gaze directly. With these words, Hai Monkey¡¯s expression instantly turned icy cold. ¡°Good lad, truly arrogant, thinking you¡¯re invincible just because you have some strength?¡± ¡°Perhaps you can handle the Taiyi Golden Immortals, but today, you must die!¡± ¡°Blame yourself for not knowing your place, obviously an outsider yet trying to make a splash, even thinking of rising in status within this baseless city?¡± ¡°How can your thoughts be so lofty, why don¡¯t you ascend to the heavens then?¡± As Hai Monkey¡¯s voice fell, everyone burst into laughter. In their eyes, Jiang Xiaobai was merely a Heavenly Immortal realm being, easily crushable by them. Not worth paying any attention to at all! Meanwhile, Hai Monkey only now noticed the two women standing behind Jiang Xiaobai. He took a good look and his eyes nearly popped out. This isn¡¯t¡­ In an instant, Hai Monkey¡¯s mind raced, quickly realizing the reason behind it all. ¡°I understand now¡­ tsk tsk tsk, you¡¯re a man sent by the Dynasty of Su Sea, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so strong yet silent, planning to use the title of general in this baseless city to cover up your real purpose, huh?¡± ¡°Zhao Xinman! You can¡¯t really believe that just by relying on him, you can escape, can you?¡± Hai Monkey sneered again and again, ¡°Even if you can escape, the Dynasty of Su Sea is well aware of your condition, and this world¡¯s number one poison can only be cured by our city lord!¡± ¡°Simply delusional!¡± For a moment, Zhao Xinman felt panic and insecurity, tightly clutching Xiao Yu¡¯s arm and desperately hiding behind Jiang Xiaobai. No matter the current situation, Jiang Xiaobai was her only hope of escape. Listening to Hai Monkey¡¯s incessant babbling, Jiang Xiaobai grew impatient. ¡°Did you come just to spout this nonsense?¡± ¡°Heh, are you so eager to rush to your death?¡± Hai Monkey sneered, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shall grant your wish!¡± By now, Hai Monkey had already convinced himself that he saw through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s purpose, thus feeling even more secure. After killing Jiang Xiaobai, he would simply report the matter to Luo Valley Sky. Instead of being punished, he would receive rewards! And he could even use this to spite Ao Ji! In that moment, Hai Monkey¡¯s mind swirled with numerous fantasies about the aftermath, a sleazy smile spreading across his face. Seeing such a change in his demeanor, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Could this man be schizophrenic? ¡°Enough, no need to waste time, let¡¯s just get on with it!¡± ¡°Attention everyone, subdue Jiang Xiaobai, but don¡¯t harm Zhao Xinman. The city lord has great plans for her.¡± At that command, the dozen-plus Taiyi Golden Immortals and the other two generals immediately charged towards Jiang Xiaobai. To kill him today would be all benefit and no harm to them! However, just at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face suddenly revealed a smile. ¡°You all think you¡¯ve got me trapped, but you don¡¯t realize you¡¯ve dug your own graves!¡± In the blink of an eye, he lifted Yuan Rainbow and directly charged towards that Half-step Daluo Golden Immortal, with no slightest inclination to even glance at the Taiyi Golden Immortals surrounding him. To the astonishment of everyone, they suddenly felt unbearable stinging all over! The next moment, the sound of flesh being pierced echoed continuously throughout the residence. The Sword Realm, invisible within the myriad paths, erupted, especially at such close range, making its effect all the more terrifying! Taiyi Golden Immortals couldn¡¯t even get close, let alone defend against him, and were all slain on the spot, leaving only Hai Monkey and the Half-step Daluo alive! In an instant, Hai Monkey was dumbfounded! What the hell kind of method was this? ¡°Formation? Worthless thing, you must have known we would come for you, how could this be, did Ao Ji tell you?¡± Hai Monkey was in a panic. The deaths of so many Taiyi Golden Immortals, including two generals from the City Lord¡¯s mansion at the scene, were enough to prove the terror of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods. He simply couldn¡¯t withstand it! Jiang Xiaobai had deliberately not killed Hai Monkey, having his own purpose in mind. At this moment, the Myriad Sword Domain had sealed off all of Hai Monkey¡¯s escape routes, and the formless sword qi blades pressed tightly against every inch of his skin. If this guy made the slightest movement, he would be pierced into a sieve! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already rushed in front of the Half-step Daluo, raising his hand to deliver a sword strike! The dark, ink-like sword radiance streaked across the sky, heading straight for the opponent¡¯s face. It took until now for the Half-step Daluo to react! Even though so much had happened, in reality, it all took just an instant. The opponent hastily defended and, in his rush, was struck by the sword radiance and sent flying, landing on the ground. He looked in disbelief at the wound on his chest. There was a faint bloodstain there, containing the remnants of at least a hundred laws¡¯ power. Suddenly, he was stunned! A hundred laws? Was this something a Celestial Immortal could comprehend? Even he, a Half-step Daluo, couldn¡¯t do it! Boom! While he was still dazed, another sword radiance from Jiang Xiaobai came slashing down, this time with at least three times the power of the previous one! The Half-step Daluo felt like he was going crazy, was this really a Celestial Immortal? Despite driving his full strength in defense, he was still no match for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s techniques, and he was sent flying again on the spot. His injuries were even more severe! This time, the guy couldn¡¯t hold back any longer; if the fight continued, he really might be slain by Jiang Xiaobai! Only then did he realize that he had been completely deceived by that dog, Hai Monkey! The other party was not a simple Celestial Immortal at all, but at least a Half-step Daluo in disguise; otherwise, it would not have been possible to achieve such formidable strength! He immediately wanted to negate the techniques he had deployed, no matter what, it was crucial to escape! Jiang Xiaobai saw through his opponent¡¯s thoughts, and the corner of his mouth lifted in a cold smile. ¡°Just at seventy percent of its power, the Myriad Annihilation Divine Sword already has such might. It seems that slaying a Half-step Daluo should be no problem.¡± ¡°As for dealing with a true Daluo Golden Immortal, there is still a gap; the power of the laws is still not enough to make up for it.¡± Thinking this, he certainly wouldn¡¯t give the opponent any chance! At this moment, if the special seal outside was released, the aura here would alarm everyone in the City of No Pretense! There were two Daluo Golden Immortals here! Instantly, Jiang Xiaobai went all out, activating ¡°Furious Blood Limit¡± and donning the title of Slayer of a Thousand. ¡°Myriad Annihilation Divine Sword!¡± The black tide submerged the Half-step Daluo in an instant. When everything dissipated, where was there a Half-step Daluo to be found? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Apart from the mighty power of laws, nothing remained! Thump! Seeing this scene, Hai Monkey lost all his strength and slumped to the ground, kneeling weakly. He couldn¡¯t believe everything he had witnessed! And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword was now resting on Hai Monkey¡¯s neck. Chapter 1244 - Chapter 1244 Chapter 1244 Luo Gu Tians Secret Chapter 1244: Chapter 1244: Luo Gu Tian¡¯s Secret Chapter 1244: Chapter 1244: Luo Gu Tian¡¯s Secret ¡°How about that, surprised or not, unexpected or not?¡± ¡°Never thought your grandfather could be so powerful, did you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a teasing laugh. Where was that arrogance Hai Monkey had at the start now? In just a few moments, he had plummeted from heaven right into the depths of hell! He could never imagine how Jiang Xiaobai, a mere celestial, had managed to do it. Compared to instantly killing many Taiyi Golden Immortals, cutting down a Half-step Daluo with three swords was what truly shocked him. It shouldn¡¯t be like this, it made no sense! ¡°Alright, stop thinking about it. No matter how much you think, you won¡¯t understand. As for my strength, I¡¯m indeed just at the celestial level.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t hidden my realm, nor do I have any special methods. It¡¯s just innate talent!¡± Hai Monkey¡¯s mouth twitched continuously. Damn, even now, you¡¯re still showing off? Are you even human? Slap! While harboring resentment, a whip struck his face, flipping Hai Monkey onto the ground, leaving his left cheek a bloody mess. ¡°Let me ask you a few questions.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squatted down, his face carrying a cold smile, ¡°Is there a secret base or secret method in Luogu Heaven?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Hai Monkey scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m already in your hands, I¡¯ve lost, kill or slaughter as you wish!¡± ¡°Oh, quite spirited!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, then without waiting for Hai Monkey to react, he immediately slapped him to the ground while stuffing a pill into his mouth. In less than ten breaths, Hai Monkey was tormented by the effects of the pill to the point of extreme pain, his face turning red, and his eyes nearly bulging out. This pill was, of course, the kind that could immensely amplify a cultivator¡¯s sensory perceptions. This technique for interrogating and extracting confessions was foolproof! Practically nobody could withstand it. Not to mention external stimuli, just the flow of their blood and their own breathing could torture them to death! ¡°No rush, we have all the time in the world to gradually enjoy this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. At this moment, Hai Monkey couldn¡¯t even speak. He rolled on the ground, barely managing one roll before he nearly screamed out in agony. His face turned red, and veins popped out all over his body. It looked extremely terrifying, making Zhao Xinman turn away, unable to bear watching anymore. Jiang Xiaobai found it funny. This girl really was as naive as a blank sheet of paper. After ten minutes, Hai Monkey could no longer bear it. Staring at all his pain, he crawled bit by bit to Jiang Xiaobai, grabbing his trouser leg. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll say¡­ anything¡­¡± ¡°The antidote¡­ give me the antidote, damn you¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai finally casually administered the antidote, and it wasn¡¯t much longer before Hai Monkey heaved a long sigh of relief, his whole body drenched in sweat, looking as if he¡¯d just been dragged out of water. ¡°Luogu Heaven¡­ indeed has a secret place, three hundred li east of the City of Wumang, that place is forbidden, no one is allowed there.¡± ¡°Many times when we followed Luogu Heaven there, we would merely wait around outside at a distance of a hundred li, we couldn¡¯t get close, and our spiritual sense couldn¡¯t probe into it either.¡± ¡°That place is very strange, like a natural barrier exists, blocking all detection!¡± Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his eyebrows for a moment, it seemed like that place was indeed where Luogu Heaven harvested the cold air essence. ¡°Does he go there often?¡± ¡°Two years ago, not so much, we only knew roughly about the place, but in the past two years, he has gone there almost every three to five days.¡± ¡°And every time he returns, he wears a smile on his face. We all guessed that there must be some treasure in that place.¡± Hai Monkey said, his eyes pleadingly looking at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I should, this is also the biggest secret of Luo Valley Heaven, give me a quick end¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, there is one more question.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°What exactly is your relationship with the Spirit Dynasty? Is it just a cooperation, or is it because of this secret realm that they turned to use the Town of Wuwang to mess with the Dynasty of Su Sea?¡± Hai Monkey shook his head, ¡°We don¡¯t know much about these matters, everything is coordinated between Luo Valley Heaven and people from the Spirit Dynasty, but there indeed seems to be some intention to cooperate.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­ we help them with some unspeakable deeds¡­¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai had already put everything together and had some ideas. It was evident, the special cold aura within Zhao Xinman¡¯s body was from that mysterious place. And the antidote could also be refined there, or maybe some materials needed from there. As for the Spirit Dynasty, Jiang Xiaobai was worried there might be a deeper relationship that could affect subsequent matters. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai then looked at Hai Monkey. ¡°Remember, the person who kills you is me, if you see me in your next life, better walk the other way.¡± A trace of resentment appeared in the eyes of Hai Monkey, and the next second, the abyss rainbow came, easily taking his life. Carelessly, he threw the black flames of Heaven¡¯s Craft on the ground, and all the bodies were controlled and burned to ashes. Jiang Xiaobai then continued to sit casually on the stool, drinking and eating meat. Next, two things! Wait for Luo Valley Heaven¡¯s response, and then figure out a way to mess with that special place. Meanwhile, with Xiao Yu¡¯s help, Zhao Xinman stiffly turned around. Seeing that the mansion was now completely empty, she finally let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, her gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai was even more frightened. At this very moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s image in her heart was like Luo Valley Heaven¡¯s, both not good creatures, murdering without blinking an eye, eating people without salt! ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, as if I could eat you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai joked. No sooner had he finished saying this, the silly girl shuddered violently. Her eyes brimmed with tears, almost crying! Jiang Xiaobai was completely speechless about this and simply ignored it, continuing to eat meat and drink wine while secretly continuing to merge the Thousand Dao Annihilation Sword. Meanwhile, Luo Valley Heaven had already returned from outside the city to the city lord¡¯s mansion. His smile never faded the entire way! ¡°With Zhao Xinman serving as a catalyst, the stuff has indeed been improving its quality faster day by day. It seems that it won¡¯t be long before the results will be harvested!¡± Luo Valley Heaven excitedly rubbed his hands. He believed that once his plan succeeded and he acquired that fruit, the Town of Wuwang would surely shine brightly. Then, there would be no need to use Zhao Xinman as a bargaining chip. Completely unnecessary to worry about the Dynasty of Su Sea! Because he would breakthrough to become a Hunyuan Daluo, and at such a realm, he would be in the top ranks across the entire Nine Heavens Continent! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As Luo Valley Heaven thought about the future matters, suddenly a man in black appeared. ¡°Reporting to the city lord, Hai Monkey and a Half-step Daluo entered Wang Defa¡¯s mansion and haven¡¯t come out!¡± Upon hearing this, the smile on Luo Valley Heaven¡¯s face vanished in an instant! ¡°Damn thing, acting on his own, not putting me, this city lord, in his eyes at all!¡± Luo Valley Heaven immediately exploded in anger at the table! Chapter 1245 - Chapter 1245 Chapter 1245 Testing Complete Dared Not Make a Chapter 1245: Chapter 1245: Testing Complete, Dared Not Make a Move Chapter 1245: Chapter 1245: Testing Complete, Dared Not Make a Move Although the sky of Luo Valley looked furious, his heart was shocked. He knew very well the strength of Hai Monkey, who wasn¡¯t excessively powerful among the Taiyi Golden Immortals, but certainly wasn¡¯t a weakling either! Inferior to Ao Ji, but stronger than many other ordinary Taiyi Golden Immortals by more than a small margin. Moreover, he had teamed up with a Half-step Daluo, and still failed to deal with Jiang Xiaobai under such circumstances? He hasn¡¯t shown up from the mansion until now, isn¡¯t he dead? Otherwise, what is he doing inside? Laying eggs? Thinking of this, Luo Valley no longer made a sound, his eyes filled with wariness. ¡°This Wang Defa is not simple.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve come to my Wuwang City, what is your real intention here? Or are you not really a celestial being¡­¡± For a moment, Luo Valley thought a lot. With his suspicious nature, he couldn¡¯t help guessing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intentions. He even thought that the other party came specifically for his secret! The more he thought about it, the colder his expression became. That secret absolutely must not be known to anyone; it is his only path to strength. To stand firm in this world, strength is absolutely necessary. After a long contemplation, Luo Valley planned to visit Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mansion to see the situation, to test the young man. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai had already sent Zhao Xinman away. This woman couldn¡¯t be in his mansion. Otherwise, if Luo Valley came over, he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River. Even if he really came with the intention to take Zhao Xinman away. ¡°The Wan Dao Mie Shen Sword has already merged nearly two hundred rules, it¡¯s fast¡­¡± ¡°With this foundation, and relying on the assistance of the Seven Treasures Pagoda, plus the Wan Dao Mie Shen Sword, I indeed have a chance to forcefully resist a Daluo.¡± ¡°It all depends on what Luo Valley is thinking¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai knew very well what would follow; Luo Valley would definitely become aware of Hai Monkey¡¯s actions and would inevitably arrive at his mansion. The purpose is simple, nothing more than to test his intentions. Or, he might simply come to eliminate the problem at its root. Previously, when Jiang Xiaobai asked Hai Monkey about their relationship with the Spirit Dynasty, it was because he feared that the Spirit Dynasty might intervene to stabilize the situation here and lend a hand. Now, it seems the cooperation between the two sides is quite close. If Luo Valley is determined to deal with him, the experts from the Spirit Dynasty will certainly help, Two Daluos, that¡¯d be somewhat challenging. Casually tossing a Heavenly Dao crystal into his mouth, Jiang Xiaobai continued to immerse himself in merging the Wan Dao Mie Shen Sword. At this moment, a sudden disturbance came from outside the mansion. Luo Valley, accompanied by Ao Ji and many high-ranking officials from the city lord¡¯s mansion, hurried over. When Ao Ji saw Jiang Xiaobai leisurely eating meat and drinking wine, her expression became somewhat distracted, her pupils even trembling. There were no traces inside the mansion, but they all knew that Hai Monkey had previously brought people to make a move against Jiang Xiaobai. And now, Jiang Xiaobai sat there as if nothing had happened, while Hai Monkey and the others had completely lost touch. All the signs were clear at a glance. ¡°Lord Mayor, Lady Ao Ji, what brings you here?¡± Seeing them, Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly stood up and respectfully said. Watching Jiang Xiaobai behave this way, the corners of Ao Ji¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but she did not point it out. But her heart was extremely shocked. This lad¡¯s tactics are unfathomable! Also, Luo Gu Tian, a seasoned player in the game, wore a smile as he said, ¡°General Wang, I heard that some rebels suddenly appeared in the city intending to make a move against you. Here I am, rushing over as soon as I heard the news, fearing for your safety!¡± Jiang Xiaobai wore a smile too, brushing it off nonchalantly. ¡°You worry too much, my lord. They¡¯re just some petty thieves. I do possess some skills; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t deserve to be called a general of this Wunever City, nor would I merit such concern from you, the lord of the city!¡± The conversation between the two was a test of probing and acting skills. Luo Gu Tian knew it was the Hai Monkey who made the move, yet he adamantly referred to them as petty thieves. Jiang Xiaobai went even further, calling these petty thieves trash. At the moment, both of them were wearing warm and kind smiles, but inwardly they were cursing each other¡¯s ancestors. Especially Luo Gu Tian, he had already cursed countless times. Still, he was shocked. He didn¡¯t care about Hai Monkey¡¯s strength. What concerned him was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ability to kill a Half-step Daluo! This man was truly remarkable! And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s straightforward attitude was as if he was telling Luo Gu Tian, ¡°I¡¯m very strong, don¡¯t come looking for trouble.¡± To cause such a situation inside the city and still be so righteous and bold. Although Luo Gu Tian was infuriated, he was more shocked. He even considered whether making a move against Jiang Xiaobai right now would affect the bigger picture! Eventually, after a moment of contemplation, Luo Gu Tian abandoned the idea of taking action, not to mention that three generals had died at once within the city, which made controlling the city¡¯s top fighters inconvenient, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was a more significant reason! ¡°Since there¡¯s no issue, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Luo Gu Tian chuckled, ¡°General Wang truly is a gem among men. I wasn¡¯t wrong about you. From now on, you are the top general of Wunever City, second only to me!¡± ¡°Ao Ji, General Wang isn¡¯t very familiar with the situation in Wunever City. Please stay and explain it to him thoroughly.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s no issue, I¡¯ll take my leave first. General Wang, you must not miss tonight¡¯s banquet.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently, ¡°Rest assured, my lord. Given such an opportunity, how could I not cherish it? I will definitely attend tonight¡¯s banquet!¡± ¡°Very well, you two have a chat then.¡± Having said that with a beaming smile, Luo Gu Tian turned and left with his entourage. But no sooner had he walked out of the mansion than his expression turned ferocious. ¡°Damned thing, you bet that at this crucial moment I wouldn¡¯t dare to lay a hand on you, huh!¡± ¡°Bastard, getting cocky with me, wait until this issue is resolved, then I¡¯ll see what you¡¯re really capable of!¡± With continuous cold snorts in his heart, Luo Gu Tian stormed off to the city lord¡¯s mansion with resentment. In the mansion, only Ao Ji remained. This time, she was no longer as attentive as before but watched Jiang Xiaobai with wariness. And Jiang Xiaobai, shifting from his usual serious and straightforward demeanor, looked at Ao Ji with a playful expression. ¡°What kind of look is that, Lady Ao Ji?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile. Ao Ji instinctively swallowed, her beautiful eyes flashing a sharp light. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mr. Wang, what exactly are your intentions for coming to Wunever City?¡± ¡°Your situation is too peculiar. With your talent and strength, entering a top-tier sect and becoming a direct disciple, even a sect master¡¯s personal disciple, wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Yet you bypass such great resources and support, choosing instead to come to our Wunever City?¡± ¡°You were acting earlier, weren¡¯t you? What now, planning to reveal your true intentions?¡± ¡°What is your real purpose?¡± Ao Ji stepped back two steps, staring at Jiang Xiaobai like that. Chapter 1246 - Chapter 1246 Chapter 1246 Ao Ji Lays Her Cards on the Table Chapter 1246: Chapter 1246: Ao Ji Lays Her Cards on the Table Chapter 1246: Chapter 1246: Ao Ji Lays Her Cards on the Table The scene before him suggested that both parties had already laid their cards on the table. Jiang Xiaobai, tired of pretending, carelessly sat down in a chair, took a sip of wine, and gestured at Ao Ji with a nod of his chin. ¡°Miss Ao Ji, don¡¯t just stand there, let¡¯s sit down and talk if there¡¯s something to discuss,¡± he said. ¡°Didn¡¯t the lord of the city just ask you to fill me in on the situation here?¡± Ao Ji coldly glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and finally sat down opposite him. Although she liked handsome men, to the extent that she would even chase after them, using the terminology from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s past life, it was an extreme case of being visually-oriented. But the current situation was different from before. The strength Jiang Xiaobai had shown was extraordinarily defy-even, not to mention the city lord Luo Valley Tian, even she was worried that Jiang Xiaobai might have other intentions. This now touched upon the interests of the city, Wuwang, where she, Ao Ji, was a general, second only to the city lord, commanding thousands. If something were to happen because of Jiang Xiaobai leading to her losing all her status and resources, she wouldn¡¯t accept that. No matter how handsome Jiang Xiaobai was, it was useless. ¡°Miss Ao Ji, stop keeping such a cold face. You weren¡¯t like this when you saw me a couple of days ago,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, smilingly holding the wine bottle. Ao Ji frowned deeply: ¡°Who exactly are you, what do you really want to do in the city of Wuwang, or should I say¡­ are you really sent by the Dynasty of Su Hai to seize the key?¡± ¡°Seize the key? Why would I need such a thing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile, ¡°I know what you are worried about, but rest assured, it won¡¯t affect you, and it might even benefit you greatly¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Ji couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. A benefit for herself? Wasn¡¯t her only wish to become the lord of the city of Wuwang¡­ Just as she thought of this, Ao Ji¡¯s beautiful eyes widened suddenly. ¡°Mr. Wang, you¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it is as you think, but with some differences,¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded calmly, ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t work for anyone as the Dynasty of Su Hai can¡¯t command me yet.¡± ¡°Secondly, as I told you, I came from the Three Thousand Worlds, this is true, there¡¯s no lie in it, and indeed I haven¡¯t been up here long and am unfamiliar with the environment. It just so happens I encountered the city of Wuwang and decided to come here.¡± ¡°The last point¡­¡± At this, Jiang Xiaobai smiled mysteriously and leaned in a bit closer. ¡°By the way, Miss Ao Ji, how much do you know about Luo Valley Tian¡¯s secret base?¡± With those words, Ao Ji suddenly understood! Jiang Xiaobai was targeting Luo Valley Tian, or perhaps had no such initial thoughts but somehow came to know of Luo Valley Tian¡¯s secret and changed his plans. For a moment, Ao Ji¡¯s breathing became slightly rapid. If Jiang Xiaobai was truly after that secret, he would undoubtedly confront Luo Valley Tian, and a clash between the two was possible. Seeing his confident demeanor, he clearly had a way to deal with Luo Valley Tian, right? With this, the city of Wuwang would become leaderless, and amidst the chaos, she might have a chance to seize power! ¡°Mr. Wang really has great ambition, Luo Valley Tian is a Daluo Golden Immortal. As far as I know, he has reached this state for hundreds or even thousands of years; his depth and strength are unimaginable,¡± Ao Ji suddenly laughed coldly: ¡°If you really are from the Three Thousand Worlds, perhaps I could understand since Daluo Golden Immortals wouldn¡¯t exist there.¡± ¡°Lacking the proper knowledge and judgment about such a powerful being is quite normal, I just want to say¡­¡± ¡°He hadn¡¯t finished talking when Jiang Xiaobai suddenly interrupted. ¡°You mean to say, ¡®Below Daluo, all are ants,¡¯ right?¡± Ao Ji didn¡¯t make a sound, just nodded indifferently. ¡°Indeed, Daluo grasps at least five complete laws of power, and over time comprehends even more laws, weaving them into a law-golden body.¡± ¡°With full firepower, the sea of law is vast, but with the power of the law, one can crush everything¡­¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly and shook his head, ¡°But that¡¯s for others. As for me, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°I advise you, at this critical juncture, don¡¯t get yourself killed. You know exactly what techniques Hai Monkey and the others have, as well as what their end looks like.¡± ¡°Do you really think you can compare to a Half-step Daluo?¡± After he finished, the mansion fell into silence. Ao Ji didn¡¯t even dare to look directly at Jiang Xiaobai, she lowered her head in silence, unknowing what she was thinking. After an unknown amount of time, she suddenly looked up. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be in a place like this; this is not your stage.¡± ¡°Oh? Lady Ao Ji, do you have any places to recommend for me?¡± ¡°The Dynasty of Su Sea, or even more powerful dynasties and sects. With your strength and methods, going there would truly be soaring across the Nine Heavens.¡± Smiles danced across Ao Ji¡¯s face, ¡°When that time comes, I just hope Mr. Wang won¡¯t have forgotten Ao Ji¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled indifferently, he could discern the meaning in Ao Ji¡¯s words. This woman was very clever. She had already taken his side. What she aimed for was the position of city lord! Of course, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t concerned about these things. Once this matter was sorted, he definitely wouldn¡¯t continue to stay in the City of Wodu; he had many more things to do and wanted to venture across the Nine Heavens Continent. As for the aftermath, how Ao Ji as the city lord would maneuver between the two great dynasties, that was not for him to worry about. ¡°So, Lady Ao Ji, what do you know about the secrets of the Rogu Valley?¡± But upon seeing Ao Ji, her face was all smiles, a sly glint in her eyes, ¡°What I know is a lot!¡± ¡°The proudest feat of Rogu Valley was to establish the City of Wodu near that secret. You may have learned some things through Hai Monkey, but let me tell you, what Hai Monkey knows is just one-sided!¡± ¡°Many years ago, Rogu Valley already knew about that place, and I was fortunate enough to have entered it with him. But I could feel only the terrifying icy breath and couldn¡¯t bear it, so I didn¡¯t go any deeper.¡± ¡°The only one able to enter was Rogu Valley. He seemed to have some special method to deal with it, as the horrible icy chill had no effect on him, so he was confident in letting me know about it.¡± After finishing, Ao Ji looked at Jiang Xiaobai with twinkling eyes, ¡°Does the young master have any idea to go and see?¡± ¡°Can you take me there? Isn¡¯t there a banquet tonight? That wouldn¡¯t be proper.¡± Light flickered in the depths of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine after the banquet? It¡¯s just having a meal. Mr. Wang, you aren¡¯t worried about that, are you?¡± Ao Ji said, ¡°After the banquet, you and I can leave unnoticed. Rogu Valley won¡¯t have spies on me either.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently, eating was the least of his worries. If it weren¡¯t for not wanting to break with Rogu Valley just yet, he wouldn¡¯t even want to attend. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But after a moment of thought, he looked at Ao Ji in surprise. ¡°By the way, how do you know so much, what exactly is your relationship with Rogu Valley?¡± His gaze was meaningful. Ao Ji¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking, he and I, it¡¯s like coming across a path mid-journey. The current achievements of the City of Wodu have a lot to do with me.¡± ¡°I once¡­ was a princess of the Spirit Dynasty.¡± Chapter 1247 - Chapter 1247 Chapter 1247 The Past Once Had Chapter 1247: Chapter 1247: The Past Once Had Chapter 1247: Chapter 1247: The Past Once Had Princess of the Spirit Dynasty? Upon hearing this news, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly became energized. He persistently questioned Ao Ji. Ao Ji, somewhat helpless, seemed to recall some unpleasant past, her expression turning cold and fierce. Soon, she indeed spilt everything about her past. It turned out that Ao Ji had been a minor princess of a county within the Spirit Dynasty, born in the lord¡¯s mansion, living a nourished and enriched life. Unexpectedly, one day her family had offended a powerful figure, who sent a master to annihilate every one of the hundreds of people in the entire lord¡¯s mansion! Ao Ji was lucky to escape with her life and constantly fled through the martial world. Later, she came across a strong person who taught her a unique method to change her appearance and aura. But such a change was irreversible for life. Fortunately, with this method, she was able to evade her enemies¡¯ pursuit, and then it was some cliched situations, she thought about retaliating, thought about revenge. However, the other party was too strong, and she might spend her entire life unable to catch up, and then she met Luo Valley Tian, also a person of the martial world. Gradually, they began to form a force, which evolved into what is now the City of No Pretense. This was also why, after Ao Ji noticed something unusual about Jiang Xiaobai earlier, her attitude had drastically changed. Her fate was now tied with Luo Valley Tian and the City of No Pretense. ¡°These are all past affairs, of course, during the period of struggling for revenge, I had also rallied some forces in the Spirit Dynasty; thus, I had some connections,¡± ¡°Under a variety of coincidences, it turned into the current state, and you could say that my critical role in the establishment of the City of No Pretense and its close cooperation with the Spirit Dynasty was crucial.¡± As Ao Ji spoke, she gently brushed the stray hair beside her ear upwards, revealing a seemingly innocent profile. Jiang Xiaobai also felt a surge of emotion. ¡°In this world, sometimes, it¡¯s really all about karma.¡± Ao Ji raised an eyebrow: ¡°I don¡¯t believe in karma, although it does exist, but, ¡®My fate is mine to control, not the heavens!''¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s some enlightenment!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clapped admirably, ¡°It¡¯s great that you have such realization¡­ but speaking of which, since you and Luo Valley Tian are partners, hasn¡¯t he given you any resources or opportunities to improve?¡± Ao Ji shook her head indifferently. ¡°When I met him, he was already a Daluo Golden Immortal, and I was working under his command, considered a trusted aide. But over these years, I¡¯ve grown tired.¡± ¡°This guy exploits his subordinates quite ruthlessly.¡± ¡°Of course, I covet that secret of his as well, which is what allowed him to break through to Daluo, and later even gave him the chance to aim for Hunyuan Daluo!¡± For a moment, the two of them stopped talking. Having said this, they thoroughly established a united front. ¡°But Mr. Wang, have you really clashed with a Daluo? Are you sure you can handle a Daluo?¡± ¡°Luo Valley Tian is not an ordinary Daluo; his techniques are endlessly emerging, the most fearsome being that icy power. Among those of the same level, he is almost invincible.¡± Suddenly, Ao Ji looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°I think you better not entertain such plans, taking the opportunity to leave tonight might still give you a chance to live.¡± For some reason, she felt uncertain about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ideas. It was simply a joke! A Celestial claiming he could eradicate a Daluo Golden Immortal, saying this out loud would likely cause uproarious laughter. The two were not even on the same level! ¡°You don¡¯t have confidence in me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, not saying much. Why did he need to disclose his trump cards to others? That secret of Luo Valley Tian, he had it decided! Immediately after that, the two ceased to discuss that topic further, and Jiang Xiaobai inquired about some matters concerning the collaboration between the Spirit Dynasty and the City of No Pretense. He seemed to have a general understanding. The Spirit Dynasty and the Dynasty of Su Sea were arch-nemeses; before the City of No Pretense was established, this frosty plain was a battlefield where the two dynasties clashed! Countless mighty warriors were buried here. Later, through some connections managed by Ao Ji, the Spirit Dynasty decided to establish the City of No Pretense and support it from behind. It served as a buffer and also exploited the desperados of the City of No Pretense to give the Dynasty of Su Sea a hard time. It must be said, the methods between dynasties were bizarre to the point of being maddening! Afterward, Ao Ji left, and Jiang Xiaobai continued to indulge in his cultivation. Time flew swiftly, darkness fell, and the lord¡¯s mansion was filled with song and dance. With Ao Ji¡¯s token in hand, Jiang Xiaobai slowly entered the grand hall of the lord¡¯s mansion; as soon as he stepped in, the crowd seated on both sides watched him with complex gazes. This man¡¯s reputation had completely exploded in the City of No Pretense! Although no one knew the specifics, rumors were abuzz. In just a few days upon his arrival in the City of No Pretense, he had become a general and possessed formidable strength. Even the Hai Monkey, a Half-step Daluo sent to confront him, had been defeated by him. And yet he was only a Heavenly Immortal! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, the lord Luo Gu Tian immediately stood up to greet him. ¡°General Wang, you¡¯ve finally arrived, come, come, tonight we drink till we drop!¡± ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, here is the first general of the City of No Pretense, let¡¯s all raise a toast to him!¡± Luo Gu Tian laughed heartily, clearly very excited and agitated. Those unaware might think he was happy to have gained a strong ally. Jiang Xiaobai casually took his seat, and immediately shared three cups of strong liquor with Luo Gu Tian. Just as Luo Gu Tian was about to say something, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared at his side and discreetly told him something, after which he promptly stood up. ¡°General Wang, unfortunately, something minor has come up, and I must attend to it immediately. I¡¯ll return soon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not return sober, General Wang, don¡¯t leave early!¡± During the conversation, Luo Gu Tian¡¯s gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai was filled with cold wariness, but it was fleeting. Watching him slowly leave, Jiang Xiaobai sipped his fine wine and turned to Ao Ji. ¡°That person who just appeared, is he the Daluo Golden Immortal of the Spirit Dynasty?¡± The other was of Daluo strength, which Jiang Xiaobai had sensed upon his appearance. Ao Ji nodded, ¡°This man is a forceful figure I connected with in the Spirit Dynasty. Despite his formidable Daluo strength, capable of crushing us like ants, such an existence is nothing compared to the dynasties.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now, if you consider making a move, this man will definitely intervene. The Spirit Dynasty will not sit idly by if unforeseen incidents throw the City of No Pretense into chaos¨Cthey absolutely won¡¯t allow instabilities to exist at such a crucial time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head inwardly. Given the rate at which he was integrating, by tomorrow, challenging a Daluo would be trivial! Integrating nearly four hundred laws of the Wan Dao Extinguishing God Sword, he could scarcely imagine such might. In a half-complete state, at full firepower, he was sufficient to annihilate a Half-step Daluo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At full potential, added with the terrifying law of time, killing a Daluo was indeed easy. ¡°Why did they leave?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly became curious. ¡°Not sure, but it probably has something to do with the secret realm of the Dynasty of Su Sea.¡± While speaking, Ao Ji¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°They won¡¯t be back for a while, so why not seize this chance to check out that secret place together?¡± Chapter 1248 - Chapter 1248 Chapter 1248 I Have Been Waiting for You for Chapter 1248: Chapter 1248: I Have Been Waiting for You for Tens of Thousands of Years Chapter 1248: Chapter 1248: I Have Been Waiting for You for Tens of Thousands of Years Well, I definitely have to go! You can¡¯t be certain, but a single visit might reveal the situation, and who knows, I might even be able to crack the secret of the ¡®Heavenly Work Fire¡¯ on the spot and take it! Thinking about stealthily snatching the item, I immediately left the city with Zhao Xinman in the dead of night. Tsk, tsk, tsk, just thinking about it is thrilling! ¡°Come on, drink up this cup of wine and let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said and downed the wine in his cup in one gulp, then the two of them made some excuses and left the great hall one after the other. Truth be told, Ao Ji¡¯s heart was thumping wildly when she made this decision. This way, it was a direct falling out with Luogu Tian! Should I really do this? She actually didn¡¯t have much feeling for Luogu Tian; it was only because she was at her wit¡¯s end and they had bumped into each other that she ended up working for him. Back then, she was desperate. But now, it all felt like a joke, completely unrealistic. ¡°I must be crazy, to actually be swayed by a stranger¡¯s instigation, especially when he¡¯s a heaven fairy!¡± Thinking of this, Ao Ji subconsciously rubbed her scalp with her hands. Too crazy! Meanwhile, the two of them had already left the city quietly, one after the other. The leading Jiang Xiaobai turned back in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, suddenly having second thoughts?¡± Without a word, Ao Ji continued with Jiang Xiaobai towards Luogu Tian¡¯s secret base. She was incredibly silent all the way, saying nothing. All of this was like a dream, utterly unimaginable. Like someone possessed, Ao Ji actually brought Jiang Xiaobai to that secret place. As soon as they neared it, they could feel an intense icy chill, almost enough to freeze the soul, and even one¡¯s own cultivation couldn¡¯t avoid it. Feeling this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but get excited. This was the power! The icy chill that had troubled Zhao Xinman for two years, in her dantian¡¯s sea of qi, originated from here. All the speculations were confirmed! ¡°If we deal with this, who knows, Luogu Tian might go mad right away.¡± ¡°Heh heh, sorry, but we only met by chance, and now this belongs to me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought coldly in his heart. Others might not be able to enter, but he could! Wrapped in the power of ¡®Heavenly Work Fire¡¯, such icy power was nothing in the face of Jiang Xiaobai, not worth worrying about at all. ¡°I can¡¯t get any closer; it¡¯s right ahead, see that deep pit?¡± ¡°Inside is the secret about Luogu Tian¡­¡± Ao Ji spoke indifferently, but she froze just as she finished speaking¨Chadn¡¯t she just seen a trace of excitement flash across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face? ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not telling me you can get closer, are you?¡± ¡°Yeah, do you want to go see the secret Luogu Tian has been guarding for years?¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he had already begun to activate the power of ¡®Heavenly Work Fire¡¯, wrapping both of them within it. With that, they couldn¡¯t feel that dreadful icy chill at all. Ao Ji was stunned! What kind of monster was this man, was there anything in the world that could thwart him? In her confusion, she had already been led by Jiang Xiaobai to the edge of that deep abyss, and looking down from above, they could see the ground glistening with white crystals. Such a scene was so desolate and beautiful that it couldn¡¯t help but stir thousands of thoughts in Ao Ji¡¯s heart, with her past continuously surfacing in her mind. The moment Jiang Xiaobai saw this place, his own past with Ao Yan subconsciously emerged in his mind too. One scene after another was playing out like a movie, vividly appearing in front of him. Jiang Xiaobai almost got lost in it. Suddenly, with a jolt of his Zixiao Yuan Shen, Jiang Xiaobai woke up to find himself, unknowingly, already inside the deep pit. Ao Ji, beside him, had a blank expression as she slowly walked forward. He grabbed Ao Ji and released the power of his Purple Cloud Essence Soul without form, finally awakening her. ¡°Huh? What happened to me¡­¡± Ao Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with a complex expression, containing grievance, resentment, and an overwhelming killing intent. She had just been completely submerged in her own memories. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai slightly narrowed his eyes. ¡°It seems this place is not simple, that thing¡¯s origin is affecting the soul.¡± With his Purple Cloud Essence Soul in place, the strength of his soul was now comparable to, or even surpassing, that of a Daluo Golden Immortal, yet he was still affected. Regaining their senses, the two exchanged glances, both full of wariness. ¡°Be careful, there might be some special trouble inside.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai was already holding Yuanhong in his hand, cautiously making his way toward the depths of the deep pit. They did not remember how they had come down, but below this deep pit was a unique world. The underground world! The further they walked horizontally, the larger the space became, and the thicker the ice and snow, while the Purple Cloud Essence Soul had already sensed something. At this moment, the Purple Cloud Essence Soul was sitting cross-legged in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sea of consciousness, looking solemn. ¡°It looks like your karma is finally about to erupt completely.¡± The Purple Cloud Essence Soul murmured to itself. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai did not know this, as he and Ao Ji walked for a few minutes, and suddenly the space before them opened up. They were then shocked by the scene in front of them! In this underground space, there was actually a towering tree crystal like ice! The branches and leaves were all ice crystal, only the trunk was black and red. Among this endless ice and snow, it was uniquely distinctive and incredibly spectacular. Just then, the ice crystal tree suddenly shook, and immediately afterwards, the two heard an ethereal voice. ¡°You have arrived.¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± He blankly stared at the tree in front of him: ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re alive?¡± ¡°I have lived since ancient times; tell me, am I alive or dead?¡± The ethereal voice sounded somewhat playful, but also like an elder full of indulgence toward their junior. Rustle, rustle. The branches trembled slightly, and an ice crystal vine fell from the tree, gently patting Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Quite impressive, having comprehended nearly four hundred laws, and judging by your condition, you¡¯re not far from breaking through to Daluo Golden Immortal.¡± ¡°Come, youngster, this is our first meeting, I¡¯ll give you a welcoming gift.¡± The next moment, the ice crystal vine broke off on the spot, transforming into countless ice crystal fragments that fell to the ground. Looking at those familiar crystals, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. The four big shots in his storage space also became excited. Dao Crystals The crystals scattered on the ground like little hills were all Dao Crystals! ¡°Elder, isn¡¯t this welcoming gift a bit too precious?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, quietly collecting all the Dao Crystals. For a moment, the air seemed to solidify. ¡°You lad, you¡¯re exactly as those old guys described, shameless!¡± The ethereal voice came through: ¡°These items are useless to me now, giving them to you means nothing.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Elder, since these are useless to you, how about you give me all your reserves?¡± An ice crystal vine that had just extended from the tree suddenly froze in mid-air. What did he hear? This guy has no shame at all! Chapter 1249 - Chapter 1249 Chapter 1249 Who Exactly is He Chapter 1249: Chapter 1249: Who Exactly is He? Chapter 1249: Chapter 1249: Who Exactly is He? Jiang Xiaobai indeed had no shame. The moment his opponent had spoken, he had realized, it was definitely due to the invisible karma attached to him. All the benevolent terrifying beings he had encountered were unknowingly paving the way for him as orchestrated by some enormous hand. If that was the case, only a fool wouldn¡¯t take advantage of free favors! Would he not eat the tofu delivered to his door? It was clear that these people were there to provide benefits, some offered protection while others provided access to resources. Shearing wool was something our Mr. Jiang was quite experienced at! Meanwhile, a certain white-haired individual following closely behind Gu Ning inexplicably shuddered. It felt as if some ancient beast had fixed its gaze upon him. And in the ice cave, the crystal tree ultimately extended its icy vines slowly, not with kindness, but with a forceful slap on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder. He nearly toppled over. ¡°Young man, if the old man offers you a fortune, will you decline it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, sweating profusely, coughed, ¡°cough cough, I suddenly think I have enough for my needs.¡± The crystal tree then remained silent. In fact, the Heavenly Dao crystals scattered on the ground below were enough for him to cultivate to the Taiyi Golden Immortal. But who would complain about having too many resources? Seeing no chance to shear more wool, Jiang Xiaobai could only give up, while curiously inspecting the crystal tree. At that moment, another vine slowly extended, densely packed with twenty or thirty eyeball-sized fruits on it. ¡°Take these; they will greatly aid in enhancing your soul power.¡± ¡°To successfully reverse the karma on you, these items are essential.¡± ¡°Moreover, this entity has waited here for tens of thousands of years, all for a more significant item.¡± Crack! The next second, a fissure suddenly split open in the center of the dark red trunk. ¡°Come in. These items are rightfully yours.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was completely baffled. What do you mean, rightfully mine? However, before he could react, two vines had already bound him and forcibly stuffed him into the crack. ¡°Hey hey hey, don¡¯t be so hasty, really, I¡¯m not even ready, hey, don¡¯t close the door, I¡¯m afraid of the dark!¡± Ao Ji, standing outside, twitched her lips at this conversation. But she quickly realized something. Damn! If Jiang Xiaobai went in and the invisible power vanished, wouldn¡¯t she die here? Fortunately, the predicted situation did not occur. And the ice crystal tree did not seem to care about her, leaving the underground space eerily quiet for a while. Ao Ji looked around, not daring to make a move. Then, the ethereal voice came again. ¡°Little girl, your life has been miserable. Now that you have been involved in that boy¡¯s karma, I shall also grant you a chance.¡± ¡°Behind me, there are some cultivation resources. Pick freely one technique and some resources, considering it a benefit for bringing him here.¡± Ao Ji incredulously pointed to her nose, ¡°Me too?¡± The tree fell silent, but Ao Ji¡¯s heart was already tumultuous! From the dialogue just now, she could infer many things. Karma, opportunity, waiting¡­ This damn crystal tree was waiting here for Jiang Xiaobai to come all along? Too many things she dared not contemplate. This was no coincidence! Then, what was Luo Valley Sky? Ao Ji felt certain the other party didn¡¯t know that this tree could speak, and do so terrifyingly! In her stunned state, Ao Ji looked toward the trunk where Jiang Xiaobai had disappeared, her throat dry. Ao Ji suddenly realized that this guy was even more mysterious than she had imagined. Was he really from the three thousand worlds? After a while, she tentatively moved and walked toward the place the ice crystal tree had suggested. The entire snowy world posed no danger, and seeing this, Ao Ji finally heaved a sigh of relief and hurried to the location indicated by the tree. Upon seeing the situation here, she was stunned as if turned into a wooden chicken. Countless bookshelves, laden with innumerable jade slips, all of them martial arts techniques and spells! And the bookshelves were all labeled, indicating the grades of the spells and techniques. Among them, the lowest tier started from the heavenly tier, immortal, divine¡­ Martial arts scriptures and so on¡­ Everything was there! Seeing all this wondrous array, Ao Ji felt it was incredibly surreal, could she really have stumbled upon a pie falling from the sky? On the other side, there was a treasure hall not so big in appearance, yet as Ao Ji pushed the door and walked in, she quickly covered her mouth, nearly weakening at the knees and kneeling on the ground. This hall was a world of its own, piled full of various celestial crystals, resembling magnificent mountain ranges! She couldn¡¯t even dare to think of such quantities! Besides the celestial crystals, there were many resources containing terrifying powers, none of which she at her level had access to! ¡°My God, what place is this, and what kind of existence is that tree?¡± And all of this was because of Jiang Xiaobai! For the moment, Ao Ji grew even more curious about what Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity was. This person was too mysterious! ¡­ Meanwhile, in the study of the city lord¡¯s mansion in Wuwang City. Luo Valley Tian was discussing matters with Daluo Golden Immortal of the Yuling Dynasty. ¡°Are you sure this is the news from the Dynasty of Su Sea?¡± Luo Valley Tian, full of disbelief, was also filled with apprehension. ¡°Yes, you know our Yuling Dynasty and the Dynasty of Su Sea haven¡¯t gotten along for such a long time, we also have our sources in Su Sea.¡± ¡°The royal advisor¡¯s estate suddenly dispatched two Hunyuan Daluo Realm experts to the border, and rumor has it, since the royal advisor¡¯s daughter¡¯s internal poison was resolved, they dared to do so.¡± The Daluo Golden Immortal of Yuling Dynasty¡¯s face was also somewhat pale, ¡°So Luo Valley Tian, tell me, how exactly do you handle matters!¡± ¡°Initially, when you had her captured, you assured me you could completely use Zhao Xinman to keep the Dynasty of Su Sea in check! Now what, huh?¡± ¡°At such a crucial juncture, you¡¯ve made such a mess of things?¡± ¡°You want to waste two years of painstaking efforts of Yuling Dynasty for nothing?¡± By the end, the Daluo Golden Immortal of Yuling Dynasty slammed the table and roared. Luo Valley Tian knew he was at fault and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Yet, his heart was tremendously shocked. He was very clear about what he had set up for Zhao Xinman; it was not poison, but a trace of cold air plucked from the Ice Crystal Tree! This stuff, if he didn¡¯t possess the powdered trunk of the Ice Crystal Tree, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, and it was also the only antidote to alleviate Zhao Xinman¡¯s condition. But now news came that Zhao Xinman¡¯s condition had been resolved? How could this be possible! His secret was known to no one except his confidants, could they have leaked it? In an instant, Luo Valley Tian was startled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He thought of Ao Ji! He thought of Wang Defa, who mysteriously appeared in Wuwang City and possessed bizarre strength! In an instant, it felt like he understood everything! ¡°Damn it, are those two jerking me around?¡± Luo Valley Tian was furious! Chapter 1250 - Chapter 1250 Chapter 1250 A Man and a Woman Are Messing with Chapter 1250: Chapter 1250: A Man and a Woman Are Messing with Me? Chapter 1250: Chapter 1250: A Man and a Woman Are Messing with Me? At the side, the Daluo Golden Immortal of the Spirit Dynasty felt that Luo Valley Tian¡¯s emotions were amiss and immediately raised an eyebrow. ¡°Luo Valley Tian, do you know who did it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure. How about this, Master Yang Feng, could you help me check inside the great hall to see if Ao Ji and Wang Defa are still there? If they are, control them for me first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Zhao Xinman¡¯s situation!¡± The Daluo Golden Immortal of the Spirit Dynasty, Yang Feng, slightly nodded and immediately set out. The situation had already fallen into an absolute crisis. If things go wrong, the City of Wuwang might be destroyed in no more than two days, and the two years of arrangements made by their Spirit Dynasty would be wasted! The most critical part was the secret realm of the Dynasty of Su Sea! If it weren¡¯t for the Spirit Dynasty meddling in the shadows, causing trouble, how else could Luo Valley Tian, a mere Daluo Golden Immortal city lord, have gotten that key? The only one who could restrain the Dynasty of Su Sea was Zhao Xinman; if things were truly as rumored, it would be troublesome. While Yang Feng rushed to the great hall, Luo Valley Tian directly descended into Zhao Xinman¡¯s courtyard. Upon his arrival, Zhao Xinman, who was in a daze, couldn¡¯t help but panic. Especially when she saw the hurried expression on Luo Valley Tian¡¯s face and his aura in turmoil. Could it be that he¡¯s discovered something? Boom! Just as she thought that, the terrifying pressure from Luo Valley Tian enveloped Zhao Xinman, who was merely a Golden Immortal and couldn¡¯t withstand the suppression of a Daluo Golden Immortal. Her face turned deathly pale instantly. Without a word, Luo Valley Tian grabbed Zhao Xinman by the neck, his expression icy cold, and he carefully began to inspect her condition. His expression suddenly changed drastically! The chilling aura had indeed vanished. ¡°Damn it, you wretched woman, what exactly did you do!¡± ¡°How did you do it? Who did this for you?¡± Luo Valley Tian was both shocked and furious. The chilling aura of the ice crystal tree¨Che himself didn¡¯t even know how to eradicate it, and now it had disappeared just like that? Are you kidding me?! ¡°Luo Valley Tian, if you dare to lay a hand on the young lady again, the Zhao Family will not let you off!¡± Xiao Yu, the maid, although unable to withstand such pressure, still mustered her courage and screamed. Slap! Luo Valley Tian raised his hand and slapped Xiao Yu away, then his gaze settled on Zhao Xinman¡¯s tender and exquisite face. ¡°Damn thing, ruining my big plans!¡± ¡°If the situation weren¡¯t so critical right now, I would torture you to death today!¡± ¡°Someone, take them to the heavenly prison and guard them strictly!¡± ¡°If they manage to take half a step outside, I want all of your lives!¡± Immediately, trusted experts from the city lord¡¯s mansion appeared, each of them frightened. It had been so long since they had seen Luo Valley Tian this furious, and they quickly captured the two women and locked them up in the heavenly prison. Luo Valley Tian¡¯s face turned alternately green and purple, his fists clenched, his aura exploding. No matter how the chilling aura vanished, he must now urgently renew it for her, to continue his leverage, otherwise, if the Zhao Family experts arrived, the City of Wuwang would be completely lost! That would be two Primordial Chaos Daluo! Who could withstand that? Renewing the chilling aura for Zhao Xinman was just a double precaution, since she could already solve this once, why couldn¡¯t there be a second time? For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure flashed in Luo Valley Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°You bastard, it must be this damned guy. I was wondering why you suddenly entered the City of Wuwang and behaved so high-profiled and domineering. Turns out your real intention was not in the wine!¡± Grinding his teeth, Luo Valley Tian wished he could slap Jiang Xiaobai to death right then and there. At that moment, Yang Feng arrived, his voice preceding him. ¡°Luo Valley Tian, you¡¯ve indeed trained a good subordinate, Ao Ji and Wang Defa have disappeared!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Luo Valley Tian cried out in alarm, his face turning ashen in an instant. By now, if he couldn¡¯t figure out the situation, he truly didn¡¯t deserve to be the city lord! Had that pair, the treacherous man and woman, really teamed up to deal with him? ¡°Luo Gutian, handle this matter yourself, and if you can¡¯t fix it, do you think the Spirit Dynasty will come to cover for you?¡± Yang Feng¡¯s face was iron blue, ¡°Quickly capture those two and bring them back, Wang Defa must be a man sent by the Zhao Family!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Luo Gutian¡¯s face twisted, not because of Zhao Xinman and the Dynasty of Su Sea, but because he thought of something else. The two had left, and damn it, were they possibly headed for his secret location? The Tree of Ice Crystal was the very foundation of everything Luo Gutian had! He absolutely would not allow others to meddle! Immediately, Luo Gutian soared into the sky alone, and in the blink of an eye, vanished into the night. Watching the direction he left in, Yang Feng narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re already useless¡­¡± With a cold snort, he went straight to the heavenly prison. The many trusted guards there knew the kind of person he was and didn¡¯t dare to block his way. They then saw Yang Feng take the two women, Zhao Xinman, away! No one dared to stop him, but after they left, the news was immediately communicated to Luo Gutian. However, at this time, where did Luo Gutian have the mind for that? He didn¡¯t care about anything else now; all he wanted was to check on the Tree of Ice Crystal. ¡­ Meanwhile, inside the trunk of the Tree of Ice Crystal. It was only after Jiang Xiaobai entered that he realized it was like a different space inside, not cramped at all, but like a void where he could roam freely. And the thing the tree spoke of was a manual of techniques. ¡°Divine Spirit Cultivation Skill?¡± ¡°This is a¡­ Divine Spirit Cultivation Skill that enhances the strength of the spirit and the divine spirit; is that all there is to it?¡± The contents of a cultivation technique emerged in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. After studying it carefully, he was shocked. This technique seemed to be tailor-made for him! To operate it perfectly, one must have a terrifying foundation of spirit and divine spirit. And he, Jiang Xiaobai, possessed the Purple Dawn Divine Spirit! ¡°No wonder you said this thing originally belonged to me; it seems like I¡¯m the only one in the world who can cultivate it perfectly, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. At that moment, a disembodied voice came through. ¡°Young one, aren¡¯t you curious about my appearance, about the cause and effect on you?¡± ¡°Curious? What a joke. As if you would tell me if I asked. Those old things are more sinister than each other; they definitely won¡¯t say.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m used to it¡­ but I still thank you for the technique; it¡¯s very useful to me.¡± Divine Spirit Blade could perhaps also become a formidable trump card! After freshening up, it seemed that all the methods he had obtained in his weaker moments were finally coming into play! The Law of Thunder Fusion was terrifying in might. With the Jiuhuang Divine Flame Decision, Heavenly Crafted Fire could also become a trump card. Now that he had the Divine Spirit Cultivation Skill, cultivating it for a while would enhance the power of the divine spirit, and then it would be easy to slay Daluo, even a Hunyuan Daluo with the Divine Spirit Blade! The divine spirit is not something you can protect with just the power of laws. This is another path! ¡°Indeed, I will not tell you, but I can give you a hint.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There are too many people in the world who are thinking of you. You have many enemies in the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not powerful enough, and I can¡¯t provide you with any protection. You¡¯ll have to walk the path ahead on your own.¡± In the midst of speaking, the tree sent Jiang Xiaobai out. And just as he appeared in the world of ice and snow, he saw a figure hurrying toward him. It was Luo Gutian! Chapter 1251 - Chapter 1251 Chapter 1251 Confused Luo Gutian Chapter 1251: Chapter 1251: Confused Luo Gutian Chapter 1251: Chapter 1251: Confused Luo Gutian The first time the two sides met was awkward. No one expected to encounter the other there. Luogu Tian hadn¡¯t anticipated that his secret base would be so sullied by an outsider, nor had Jiang Xiaobai thought that Luogu Tian would appear here at this time. However, after a brief moment of stunned silence, it was like sworn enemies meeting¨Cextremely antagonistic! The look in Luogu Tian¡¯s eyes when he saw Jiang Xiaobai was almost bloody! ¡°Damned adulterers, conspiring to stab me in the back, huh?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I arrived first and caught you, else what would¡¯ve happened if I had let you succeed?¡± Luogu Tian was furious, his murderous intent erupted, enveloping the entire ice and snow realm. Ao Ji, who was selecting resources and skills, felt this aura and was immediately startled. Had Luogu Tian found her so quickly? Was their affair exposed?! Pah! Suddenly, Ao Ji felt ashamed of her own thoughts. How could she think such things. The two of them were innocent! No sooner had she spoken than a murderous roar came from outside. ¡°Adulterers, come out and die, Ao Ji, Ao Ji, where are you?¡± ¡°Too scared to admit it? Do you have no idea how I¡¯ve treated you these years, and now you run off with someone from the Zhao Family, what am I to you?¡± Ao Ji: ¡°???¡± Is he really forcing her to elope with Jiang Xiaobai? At that moment, Ao Ji appeared before the two, her expression frosty and her eyes filled with disgust. ¡°Luogu Tian, don¡¯t tell me you actually think of yourself as a good lord?¡± ¡°You know very well how you¡¯ve treated me these years. If it weren¡¯t for my lack of interest in other affairs, do you think I would have continued to work for you?¡± ¡°Were it not for my secret matchmaking, do you think your Wuwang City could have such a close connection with the Spirit Dynasty?¡± Ao Ji sneered disdainfully. She had long seen through Luogu Tian¡¯s character, it was just that over the years, she had grown tired. Considering the circumstances at the time, Wuwang City didn¡¯t seem that bad. Therefore, she didn¡¯t seek other opportunities or think of leaving Luogu Tian¡¯s side. After so much, it was too exhausting to start over. But as for what kind of person Luogu Tian really was, she was acutely aware. Cunning, crafty, and overly suspicious. Ao Ji felt that if it weren¡¯t for her still playing a crucial role in Wuwang City, Luogu Tian would have discarded her, driven her away, or even killed her long ago! Thinking of this, she felt no guilt at all about what happened today. And she never would! Hearing these words, Luogu Tian¡¯s face twisted even more fiercely, and it was a long while before he bit out through clenched teeth. ¡°Fine, are you really going to be so ungrateful?¡± ¡°Without me, you would¡¯ve been killed long ago, without me, would you have the status and resources you have today?¡± ¡°I thought once I broke through to Hunyuan Daluo, I would let you take over as lord, give you more resources, better opportunities, so you could break through to Daluo.¡± ¡°Now it seems, indeed, I have wasted my kindness on an ungrateful dog!¡± These venomous accusations didn¡¯t cause Ao Ji any emotional disturbance. What¡¯s the point of arguing about right and wrong now? This world was never about clear-cut right and wrong. Now that our faces have been torn apart, there¡¯s no need to fuss over who¡¯s been good to whom. It¡¯s time to walk this dark path to the end. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai could no longer stand by and watch, waving his hand dismissively. ¡°Enough, Luogu Tian, what¡¯s the use of saying these words at a time like this? If you had truly been a good city lord, why would Ao Ji have turned against you?¡± Hearing this, Luogu Tian was so furious he almost spat blood! In his own mind, he had treated Ao Ji extremely well! And what¡¯s more, why the hell are you, an outsider, butting in? ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re just backed by the Zhao Family, do you really think they can make me, Luogu Tian, submit?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been through all sorts of situations in the world over the years. Do you think I¡¯d be afraid of you?¡± ¡°Since everyone is here today, let¡¯s settle all our grievances,¡± said Luogu Tian, his killing intent growing even stronger. ¡°You¡¯re indeed powerful. Even a Half-step Daluo is no match for you, but you have no idea what being a Daluo Golden Immortal truly entails.¡± ¡°Today will be the day you both die! Dog and bitch, dying together is too good for you!¡± The instant his words fell, Luogu Tian could no longer hold back and immediately made his move. The aura of a Daluo Golden Immortal erupted completely. Enveloping them both, the mighty force of the laws spread and proliferated. The laws drove the power of heaven and earth, fiercely bearing down on them. Even Ao Ji, with her near-peak Taiyi Golden Immortal cultivation, couldn¡¯t withstand Luogu Tian¡¯s suppression by the laws. At the same time, Luogu Tian had already charged towards Jiang Xiaobai, a large cleaver appearing in his hand, slashing down towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. Jiang Xiaobai, however, was not flustered. From the moment Luogu Tian¡¯s aura was revealed, he knew the depth of his opponent¡¯s strength¨Cseven laws fully comprehended, plus over thirty additional strands of law force. The ocean of law woven from these, though strong and terrifying, was in certain aspects incomparable to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s own law force. With nearly four hundred laws, although not all have been integrated into the Myriad Destruction Divine Sword, the power was not something ordinary people could fathom. This scene was also an excellent opportunity to test the Myriad Destruction Divine Sword. However, just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to make his move, he suddenly heard a crisp slap sound. It sounded just like a sharp slap. At the same time, Luogu Tian¡¯s figure was sent flying backward, fiercely crashing into the surrounding stone walls. Luogu Tian, clutching his swollen cheek, wore an expression of utter disbelief. Could it be that the Ice Crystal Tree had just taken action against him? The situation at the scene left all three of them stunned. Jiang Xiaobai turned around in astonishment to look at the Ice Crystal Tree. ¡°Although I¡¯m not as powerful as those top-tier experts, a mere Daluo is still beneath my notice,¡± said the Ice Crystal Tree. ¡°Luogu Tian, in consideration of the many nourishments you¡¯ve provided me over the years, if you leave now, I¡¯ll spare your life. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die,¡± it continued in an ethereal voice as the frigid aura in the entire icy world intensified. It was much more powerful than what Jiang Xiaobai and the others had felt outside! At the same time, everyone came to realize that the Ice Crystal Tree was an ancient being, and it also possessed chilling breath techniques that could affect the soul. Against a Daluo, wan¡¯t this an effortless task? Luogu Tian was pale as death, thinking back to the words the Ice Crystal Tree had suddenly uttered earlier made him want to vomit blood! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had been caring for this Ice Crystal Tree ever since he stumbled upon it a thousand years ago, and one could say that eighty percent of the resources he acquired were given to the tree! While he had indeed gained a lot from the Ice Crystal Tree, it had never spoken a word until now. Yet today, just because Jiang Xiaobai had shown up, not only did the tree speak, but was even willing to kill him for Jiang Xiaobai? Luogu Tian almost spat blood right on the spot! And then, a sense of utter despair washed over him¡­ Chapter 1252 - Chapter 1252 Chapter 1252 A Frighteningly Inept Teammate Chapter 1252: Chapter 1252: A Frighteningly Inept Teammate Chapter 1252: Chapter 1252: A Frighteningly Inept Teammate The might of the Ice Crystal Tree is plain for all to see! Merely using a wisp of the cold breath refined from its branches and leaves was enough to leave thousands of alchemists at a loss regarding the situation within Zhao Xinman¡¯s body. The slap just now not only dissolved his full-strength retaliation but even sent him flying. Such strength, indeed, is not something that Lu Gu Tian, a Daluo Golden Immortal, can contend with. ¡°Choose your own fate, live or die,¡± came the ethereal voice once again. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. Was this suggesting to spare this person¡¯s life? At heart, Lu Gu Tian and he were enemies. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s modus operandi was to not let a single foe go! If you don¡¯t remove the roots, the spring breeze will bring them back to life. Keeping this cur could turn into a problem. But this was the will of the Ice Crystal Tree, an elder of immense strength who had also granted Jiang Xiaobai many favors. After all, their paths had crossed over a thousand years; to say there was no emotion involved would be impossible. If he were to speak now and express a desire to kill Lu Gu Tian, given his karma and the scheming of those old ones in secret, the Ice Crystal God Tree would surely take action to exterminate him. But then, offending a powerful entity for no good reason isn¡¯t wise. After thinking it over, Jiang Xiaobai decided to let it go. After all, it was just a Daluo Golden Immortal. Although he couldn¡¯t contend with him now, soon, once all the forces of the laws were integrated into the Wan Dao Mie Shen Sword, even Daluo could be beheaded! Would he still need to worry about Lu Gu Tian then? Given the latter¡¯s recent comprehension of seven complete laws, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t care less to give him another glance. In the Three Thousand Worlds, he had seen many Daluo Golden Immortals, mostly beings surpassing the power of ten laws. Even when he was only a Golden Immortal, he felt merely some pressure. Now, not only could he merge with the Wan Dao Mie Shen Sword, but breaking through to Golden Immortal with the help of the Heavenly Dao crystal was only a matter of time. No need to worry too much. So now, live or die will depend on Lu Gu Tian¡¯s own choice. At the moment, Lu Gu Tian¡¯s face couldn¡¯t look any worse. He truly didn¡¯t expect his thousand years of efforts to fall short compared to this pretty boy¡¯s first meeting, did he? Why?! What part of it all went wrong? But obviously, now wasn¡¯t the time to ponder that, as nothing was more important than saving his own life. Despite the countless unwillingness in his heart, the situation was out of his control. To live, he must give up everything. Waiting for a thousand years, it seems like the divine tree is about to bear fruit, and to lose everything like this¡­ Lu Gu Tian truly couldn¡¯t describe the feeling; he could only blame all of this on Jiang Xiaobai. Everything was done by this bastard! If he hadn¡¯t shown up, the situation in the City of Wuwang would have been great, and he would have developed secretly with the help of the divine tree, breaking through to Hunyuan Daluo, among the top echelons of powerful beings. But it¡¯s all over now! Standing up, Lu Gu Tian seriously held back his grief-stricken, blood-spitting rage, staring intently at Jiang Xiaobai. The words he spoke were practically squeezed through clenched teeth! ¡°Fine, Wang Defa, Ao Ji, I will remember you two. Today, for the sake of the divine tree, I will let you two go, but I swear, the only purpose remaining in my life is to kill the two of you!¡± With a cold snort, Lu Gu Tian immediately turned and left, not pausing for an instant. His speed was so swift that Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°Damn it, you throw a tantrum and then run away. Had I known, I should¡¯ve blocked you outside first, and as soon as you surfaced, I would¡¯ve wiped you out!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, scratching his head in frustration. He really wanted to kill this Luo Valley Sky, but there was no way to do it, so he could only endure it for now. The Ice Crystal Tree, however, was curious and couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Boy, weren¡¯t you called Jiang Xiaobai? Why did you change your name to Wang Defa?¡± As soon as these words came out, both Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Ji were shocked! Jiang Xiaobai was shocked because the other party knew his name, which clearly meant that someone had informed them in advance! Ao Ji, however, was shocked because of the name Jiang Xiaobai! If she remembered correctly, they had originally learned from the scouts of the Qinglan Army that the army was frantically searching for someone named Jiang Xiaobai, who had come from the void above the Three Thousand Worlds, at the realm of a celestial being¡­ On closer inspection, if it wasn¡¯t the handsome guy in front of her, who else could it be? It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence in the world, could it? For the moment, Ao Ji¡¯s gaze at Jiang Xiaobai filled with even more curiosity. What on earth had he done that the Dynasty of Su Sea was searching for him like mad? And he had come incognito to the City of Wumang¡­ Suddenly, Ao Ji felt a headache coming on. If Luo Valley Sky was to be believed and Jiang Xiaobai was brought in by the Zhao Family, why then was the Dynasty of Su Sea searching for him? If Jiang Xiaobai really came from the Three Thousand Worlds, then it made even less sense. Why would he be searched for, and why would he be connected with this Ice Crystal Tree? She couldn¡¯t delve any deeper into it and ultimately had to let it go. As a joke, she was already unable to control the situation now, and if she continued to investigate, she might touch on something she shouldn¡¯t know, pulling her into a terrifying vortex¡­ The events that followed, Ao Ji truly didn¡¯t dare to think about. This situation was already beyond her ability as a Taiyi Golden Immortal to intervene in, and it could get someone killed. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai recovered from his daze and shot the tree an annoyed look. ¡°I say, do you have to expose my identity in front of others?¡± ¡°Truly¡­ sigh, powerful enemies are always not as troublesome as incompetent allies.¡± The vines of the Ice Crystal Tree suddenly appeared and with a fierce movement, flung Jiang Xiaobai away. ¡°Boy, watch your tone when speaking to me. Though you¡¯ve been a great help to us, that doesn¡¯t stop me from disciplining you.¡± The ethereal voice sounded somewhat smug. Jiang Xiaobai was utterly frustrated. Fine, you old monsters are awesome, I can¡¯t provoke you! ¡°Do you have any further plans, to continue staying here or¡­¡± ¡°I shall leave this place and do other things,¡± The ethereal voice rose: ¡°It¡¯s about ready, you can come too, young man. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain.¡± After speaking, the entire Ice Crystal Divine Tree began to shake, and the underground world of ice and snow also started to collapse gradually. Space power began spreading around them indistinctly. Before the two of them could react, the majestic figure of the Ice Crystal Tree abruptly vanished, and at the same time, the entire icy world began to melt and collapse. This place seemed to be a different space, and as it collapsed, space turbulence and rifts in the void appeared. Jiang Xiaobai and the other person immediately fled. If they were sucked into the space turbulence, where they would come out again was completely uncertain. Looking at the underground world that had collapsed into ruins, neither of them spoke. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, before the Ice Crystal Tree vanished, it indeed handed over three storage rings to Ao Ji. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai glanced guiltily at Ao Ji, and seeing no reaction from her, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, I couldn¡¯t help it, after all. I¡¯ve just arrived at the Nine Heavens Continent and don¡¯t know much. Exposing too much isn¡¯t good either.¡± ¡°Mhm, I understand,¡± Ao Ji said nonchalantly, and then turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°So, Young Master Jiang, what should we do next? Leave this place, or take a trip around the Dynasty of Su Sea?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return to the City of Wumang first; I still have some business to take care of there,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. Chapter 1253 - Chapter 1253 Chapter 1253 Departure for Yuling Chapter 1253: Chapter 1253: Departure for Yuling Chapter 1253: Chapter 1253: Departure for Yuling Jiang Xiaobai certainly hadn¡¯t forgotten his system mission. The task involving Zhao Xinman must be completed! The technique of refining pills from the ¡°one-tenth Old Lord,¡± he couldn¡¯t forgo that reward, which he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. For some reason, Ao Ji didn¡¯t object to this. Despite today¡¯s bizarre occurrences, she had actually grown more confident in Jiang Xiaobai. The things Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t afraid of were those that posed no danger. She felt that Jiang Xiaobai was fully confident in dealing with Daluo. Going back was inevitable, but they just didn¡¯t know how to deal with the retaliation they would face from Luo Valley Heaven next. Having worked alongside Luo Valley Heaven for many years, she knew his mentality all too well. He was someone who would take revenge for the slightest grievance, and was also deviously cunning. Now, having suffered a disadvantage at the hands of Jiang Xiaobai, he would certainly seek to repay it twofold. What they hadn¡¯t anticipated, however, was that upon returning to the city of Boundless, there was no trace of Daluo Golden Immortal¡¯s presence whatsoever. Luo Valley Heaven had fled! At first, both of them were relieved, especially Jiang Xiaobai, for he wouldn¡¯t have to face Daluo for the time being. Just one more day would suffice. But he soon realized that the other party had mistaken him for someone dispatched by the Zhao Family, whose real purpose was to take Zhao Xinman back! That meant, under these desperate circumstances, it was possible that Luo Valley Heaven might act against Zhao Xinman! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai turned to Ao Ji. ¡°Do you know where Zhao Xinman is being held?¡± ¡°Zhao Xinman? You¡¯re not actually someone sent by the Zhao Family, are you?¡± Ao Ji was utterly confused. ¡°Never mind that, just tell me quickly. I¡¯m worried that Luo Valley Heaven, that old dog, might make a move on Zhao Xinman!¡± Without giving it much thought, Ao Ji immediately led Jiang Xiaobai to the courtyard where Zhao Xinman was located. As one of the four major generals, she naturally knew this. But indeed, to their dismay, they guessed right¨CZhao Xinman was gone! Ao Ji quickly had the people originally guarding the area captured and questioned; they were unaware of the feud between Luo Valley Heaven and Jiang Xiaobai and informed them truthfully. Then, the two of them rushed to the prison, only to be told there that Lord Yang Feng had taken Zhao Xinman away. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai also understood that they might have realized something, and Yang Feng had taken the person away to continue threatening the Dynasty of Su Sea. It was just this coincidence that Jiang Xiaobai had stumbled upon, almost driving him to tears from frustration! ¡°Son of a bitch, just can¡¯t let me live in peace!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, even regretting that he hadn¡¯t used all means available to keep Luo Valley Heaven there! But then again, when Yang Feng had taken them away, Luo Valley Heaven had just set out towards that crystal ice tree. ¡°What now? You¡¯re not actually related to the Zhao Family, are you? But that doesn¡¯t add up either, if the Zhao Family were involved, why would the Qinglan Army keep searching for you¡­¡± As Ao Ji spoke, she suddenly had a bright idea: ¡°Is this them covering for you again?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily stunned. What a leap of imagination! With your knack for making up stories, you¡¯d be wasting talent not writing novels in that world! But he was too lazy to explain further; let the misunderstanding stand however they wished to think. The urgent task was to find Zhao Xinman! ¡°I originally thought that once the experts from the Zhao Family arrived in a day or two, they would easily sweep through the entire city of Boundless without me even needing to lift a finger, but it seems I thought too much.¡± ¡°Man proposes, but heaven disposes¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed in resignation, then turned to Ao Ji, ¡°Take me to the Spirit Dynasty; do you know this Yang Feng?¡± ¡°I know, the power behind this person is connected by me, and there are shadows of the Spirit Dynasty¡¯s royal family and many other forces behind him, otherwise cooperation wouldn¡¯t be so smooth.¡± Ao Ji nodded indifferently, ¡°However, are you sure you want to go to the Spirit Dynasty? That place is not like the Frost Plains, filled with numerous strong beings, Daluo, Hunyuan Daluo, and even stronger ones.¡± ¡°What lies above Hunyuan Daluo, an Immortal Emperor?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was a bit curious about this. However, Ao Ji shook her head and even chuckled lightly. ¡°I now understand that you surely must have come from the Three Thousand Worlds; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have asked such a question.¡± ¡°Immortal Emperor¡­ It¡¯s been countless years since one has appeared in the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± ¡°Above Hunyuan Daluo is the Primordial Chaos Boundless, as the saying goes, from Boundless arises the Taiji, and the utmost truths of heaven and earth are born from this.¡± ¡°Reaching this realm, you¡¯ll find it unrealistic to surpass others by talent or other means rapidly; even you, might now stand a chance against Daluo, but once you become a Daluo, it would be impossible to confront Primordial Chaos Boundless.¡± ¡°Above Boundless lies the Immortal Honor, the honor of ten thousand immortals, supported by the heavenly way, enjoying the highest rule, and then follows the Immortal Emperor you mentioned.¡± During the conversation, Ao Ji was filled with emotion, ¡°Such beings can shake the Nine Heavens Continent with a flick of their hand, and only the heavenly way can influence them, and only the heavenly way can act against them.¡± ¡°Immortal Emperor, the emperor of ten thousand honours, with the supreme body of the nine dragons, where laws are in their hands, have already evolved into the Dao.¡± ¡°Sword Dao, Blade Dao, and so on¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was so fascinated for a moment and could not help but clench his fists. He also had to strive in that direction; otherwise, he might not even be able to handle his own troubles. Heaven knows what kind of strong beings he would encounter later on? Now he might just manage to stand against Daluo, but what about later? If someone of Primordial Chaos Boundless level really appears, except for leveraging that bit of advantage from the system, he would be nothing. ¡°Enough of that, why talk about such lofty things¡­ Diligent cultivation is the true way. To reach that level, it wouldn¡¯t be possible without tens of thousands of years.¡± Ao Ji shook her head indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go, since you want to go, I¡¯ll take you. These years have been stable enough, making a move and feeling the blood rush again wouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless for a while. Tens of thousands of years? Did he have that time? Even if he did, the old authorities might not wait for him that long, nor would his enemies. Without saying much more, Jiang Xiaobai followed Ao Ji, immediately heading toward the Spirit Dynasty. As for the situation in the City of Boundless? Heh, Luo Gu Tian ran away, his backers from the Spirit Dynasty high masters also ran away, Jiang Xiaobai had killed three of the four generals, and one was even abducted by him. What¡¯s left to play? Why bother with more? Life and death, it has nothing to do with him, Jiang Xiaobai. Heading to the Spirit Dynasty, given their speed, it¡¯s doubtful it would take less than three days. It¡¯s another troublesome journey. However, shortly after setting out, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt like he had forgotten something, but couldn¡¯t remember what it was for the moment. ¡°Strange¡­ never mind, I¡¯ll find Zhao Xinman first and complete the system task,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elsewhere, within the territory of the Dynasty of Su Sea, following the Frost Plains, a gluttonous monk dressed in a kasaya, holding a staff, suddenly felt a chill and shuddered all over. Hissss, He felt that something was amiss. ¡°Could it be that trouble has arisen at Master Jiang¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Better not to disturb Master Jiang. He has his own ways, and if a monk like me went, I might just become a burden,¡± he thought to himself. Thinking this, the gluttonous monk no longer dwelt on these thoughts and continued towards the royal city of the kingdom. Chapter 1254 - Chapter 1254 Chapter 1254 The Destruction of the City of Chapter 1254: Chapter 1254: The Destruction of the City of Unwarranted! Chapter 1254: Chapter 1254: The Destruction of the City of Unwarranted! Jiang Xiaobai and his companion rushed to the Spirit Dynasty, a journey that would take at least two days. They had been gone for less than half a day when suddenly two powerful beings from the Hunyuan Daluo Realm descended upon the Qinglan Army¡¯s camp. Lin Shuliang, who was already troubled by earlier events, immediately sensed the presence of the powerful beings and his expression changed dramatically. ¡°Damn it, could this have alerted the Hunyuan Daluo?¡± That shouldn¡¯t be the case! Though the opponent was formidable, a Daluo should be sufficient to handle it; it should definitely be manageable. There was no reason for a being as mighty as a Hunyuan Daluo to intervene, right? When did the dynasty acquire such significant forces? In his alarm, Lin Shuliang immediately stepped out of his tent and saw two middle-aged men with stern faces. The moment he saw them, Lin Shuliang was even more bewildered. As a deputy commander of the Qinglan Army, he naturally recognized these two men! Members of the Zhao Family from the royal capital! Why were they here? ¡°Lin Shuliang? Tell me the current situation in the City of Wuwang.¡± The leading middle-aged man said indifferently. Lin Shuliang did not dare hesitate and disclosed everything he knew about the recent news from the City of Wuwang and the prior altercation with Jiang Xiaobai. He had thought these two lords had come to deal with Jiang Xiaobai. After listening, the two men exchanged glances and nodded indifferently. They disappeared from in front of Lin Shuliang before he could even react. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Are they going to make a move on the City of Wuwang? But that¡¯s not right, Miss Zhao hasn¡¯t come out yet, and the situation is unstable¡­¡± Lin Shuliang could not quite make sense of it, but he was sure that some unknown factor had emerged. Thinking quickly, he immediately took out a token to contact their operatives hidden in the City of Wuwang. He then received shocking news. The city¡¯s lord, Luo Gutian, along with the Spirit Dynasty¡¯s top expert, Yang Feng, were missing! And so were Ao Ji and that incredibly brilliant prodigy. ¡°Damn it, this definitely signifies big trouble!¡± Considering the identity of those two lords, how could Lin Shuliang not understand? He immediately roared across the camp. ¡°All members of the Qinglan Army, assemble and rush to the City of Wuwang!¡± Today would probably mark the city¡¯s downfall. This malignant tumor was likely to be eradicated! Meanwhile, the two Hunyuan Daluo powerhouses who had left the Qinglan Army camp appeared almost instantly in the sky above the City of Wuwang. Looking down at the poorly managed city, the two men were expressionless. Boom! The terrifying pressure and their divine senses enveloped the entire city as they thoroughly searched for a specific aura. However¡­ ¡°How is this possible, the Miss has disappeared?¡± The leader furrowed his brows, his expression becoming tense. They had come specifically to take Zhao Xinman back, and whether or not the City of Wuwang fell was irrelevant to them. But after hastening here with all their methods, they had never anticipated that the person would be gone! ¡°Could she have been taken away by that guy named Wang Defa?¡± The other raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°But the message from the Miss indicated that she would wait for us in the city.¡± ¡°Something unexpected has occurred¡­ Let¡¯s check.¡± Meanwhile, the entire City of Wuwang was trembling. Madness, madness! This aura, surely from the presence of Hunyuan Daluo powerhouses, who could withstand it?! The first reaction of everyone was to think only of fleeing at top speed from this place, or they would die! And as the two appeared mid-air, neither Luo Gutian nor the Spirit Dynasty¡¯s experts made any movement, leaving no doubt that they too had fled! The two strongest experts in the city had run away; what were they in comparison? However, their desire to escape was merely wishful thinking. In front of the Primordial Chaos Daluo Realm, even the small tricks of the Daluo were nothing but superficial decorations. At that moment, the heavens and earth were sealed by the laws, the cage of laws enveloping the entire city. Anyone who tried to break out and escape met with a very dire fate. All the people were pale-faced, looking up in horror at the two invincible experts in the sky. This time they were surely doomed! However, to their surprise, the two Primordial Chaos Daluo did not take action but instead began to inquire. ¡°Who knows the whereabouts of Zhao Xinman? Speak up, and you may not have to die.¡± Just this indifferent statement stirred up a huge uproar. If speaking up meant not having to die, did that mean those who kept silent would definitely die? Amid the terror, a figure from the city lord¡¯s mansion trembled forward. ¡°Great¡­ Great Sir, I know, they were taken away by Lord Yang Feng!¡± The person said in fear, ¡°Really, I was the one guarding them at the time; I saw with my own eyes Lord Yang Feng taking them away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me, I really don¡¯t know anything, I¡¯m just a minor figure, I¡­¡± Bang! A muffled sound, and that fellow was directly smacked flying, indeed not killed, but stripped of all cultivation! The rest of the people in the city were horror-stricken, none daring to make a sound! The two Primordial Chaos Daluo experts had a grim expression, their aura fluctuating wildly. ¡°Damn it, does the Spirit Dynasty really want to oppose the national advisor?¡± ¡°Snatching the key was bad enough, but to dare take the lady away too?¡± One of them said through gritted teeth, but they dared not approach the Spirit Dynasty to bring the people back themselves. Yang Feng had taken Zhao Xinman with him, and except for heading to Yuling, there was no other destination. Once they approached the Spirit Dynasty border, all Primordial Chaos Daluo experts there would receive the alert; either they¡¯d be humiliatingly driven off or more terrifying consequences would ensue. ¡°We should report to the national advisor.¡± The other sighed, pulling out a token and transmitting all the information. However, immediately, his grim expression turned puzzled. ¡°What did the national advisor say? Are we to infiltrate quietly, or attack forcefully?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the national advisor said to let it be, that the lady will be fine.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± ¡°Really¡­ Also, the national advisor said to hurry to the mystic realm near the Qinglan Army, and at the same time, dispatch people to search for the whereabouts of the Luo Valley sky.¡± Neither had expected such a response from the national advisor. But they soon calmed down. In their eyes, and indeed throughout the Dynasty of Su Sea, the national advisor was a special existence, revered by thousands! Whatever he said was the absolute truth! Looking down at the people below, the two Primordial Chaos Daluo experts snorted coldly. Shortly thereafter, a city was missing from the frost plains. When Lin Shuliang arrived with the Qinglan Army, there was no need even for cleanup. Looking at the ruins that had been leveled to the ground, he involuntarily swallowed. The Primordial Chaos Daluo, terrifying indeed! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Ji were making their way through a dense forest. Along the way, Ao Ji kept telling Jiang Xiaobai about some matters concerning the Spirit Dynasty. As Jiang Xiaobai listened to the overview, he suddenly felt something was off. Someone was watching him! He felt like someone had been following them for a long time! Suddenly turning around, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the empty dense forest behind him and squinted his eyes. The power of the Zixiao Divine Soul suddenly spread out, but they found nothing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Given his current soul strength, with the Zixiao Divine Soul by his side, even a Daluo could not hide from him. Could it be a Primordial Chaos Daluo? Unknown distance away, atop a high tower, an old man in a white robe gasped in light surprise. ¡°Such keen perception, you felt it just by looking?¡± ¡°Is the causal destiny so terrifying?¡± Chapter 1255 - Chapter 1255 Chapter 1255 Yao Tian City of Fengling County Chapter 1255: Chapter 1255: Yao Tian City of Fengling County Chapter 1255: Chapter 1255: Yao Tian City of Fengling County The Spirit Dynasty was not the strongest force on the eastern side of the Nine Heavens Continent. If one could overlook from high above, they would sense many dynasties standing tall, with the Spirit Dynasty being just one among them. And to be called a dynasty, there must be immensely strong forces present. At the very least, there had to be powerhouses who had just entered the Hunyuan Daluo Realm to preside over it. Yuling, according to Ao Ji, housed at least ten Hunyuan Daluo powerhouses, securing their domain, where no Xiao Xiao would dare to act recklessly. Among them, the one who obliterated her family was a subordinate of one of the three Hunyuan Daluo powerhouses. That was why Ao Ji felt so hopeless about seeking revenge. It simply wasn¡¯t possible. Along the way, Ao Ji told Jiang Xiaobai a lot about the Spirit Dynasty, and this time they aimed to visit a state within the dynasty that was close to the central region¨CFengling County! As for the sense of being watched in the dense forest before, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t felt it again since that one time. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it either, knowing his own secrets were too numerous and too many big shots were keeping an eye on him. No way around it, he thought, what can one do when one is just a small fry under the scrutiny of the big shots? While on his way to the Spirit Dynasty, Jiang Xiaobai was curious about the current state of Wuwang City. Back then, he had asked Zhao Xinman to contact the Zhao family members to take action there, considering using the experts from the Zhao Family to uncover secrets in Logu Sky. Just to test the waters. Meanwhile, he wouldn¡¯t have to follow Zhao Xinman to the capital of the Dynasty of Su Sea. He hadn¡¯t disguised himself, easily revealing his identity, and the situation could have been risky. Calculating the time, the others should have arrived at Wuwang City by now, and Zhao Xinman had already been taken away by Yang Feng, who could potentially be furious. ¡°Can you still contact Wuwang City?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Ji with curiosity. Ao Ji didn¡¯t answer, but took out a token. After attempting to make contact for a long while, she looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a surprised expression. ¡°How did you know something would happen at Wuwang City?¡± ¡°Did you arrange all this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, as if to say, me, arrange everything? If he had that ability, would he need to go to Wuwang City like this? He didn¡¯t have any backing! Wait¡­ Jiang Xiaobai thought of the backing he did have, those Daluo Taiyi in the Three Thousand Worlds who had promised him many benefits¡­ But then he paused, realizing he hadn¡¯t left any way to contact those people. If they couldn¡¯t even find him, how could they be his backing? ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better to rely on oneself¡­ The fusion will soon be complete, and with a bit more effort, in a few days¡¯ time I might be able to recover to the Golden Immortal cultivation level,¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. So during the entire journey, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t stop to cultivate; he kept quietly merging with the Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword and stuffing the Heavenly Dao crystals into his mouth, one after another. Ao Ji, who was watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback, Although she didn¡¯t know what the Heavenly Dao crystals were, she was alarmed by the terrifying power they contained. What was more frightening was that Jiang Xiaobai seemed to eat one every so often, as if such a horrific power couldn¡¯t fill him up at all. Curiosity about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity and background gnawed at the mind, wrapped in enigma. It wasn¡¯t until the next day, approaching noon, that the two finally arrived in Fengling County. ¡°This is it, be careful. Our appearances are remembered by them, and for all we know, we have already been exposed,¡± he cautioned. Ao Ji warned. Jiang Xiaobai simply smiled calmly, ¡°Have you forgotten my tricks? It¡¯s just a change of appearance, no big deal.¡± They immediately found a secluded area and after an hour had passed, they left satisfied with their disguises. By then they had completely altered their appearances; Jiang Xiaobai was dressed in a black sword robe, and his silver-white hair matched with the black indeed gave him a valiant look. Ao Ji had transformed from her plain village girl facade to a handsome female swordswoman, but she wore a white conical hat, adding a touch of the wandering swordsman to her countenance. Melding into Yao Tian City of Fengling County with such appearances did not draw much attention. Yao Tian City, being the largest city in Fengling County, was bustling with people from all sorts of backgrounds, and two sword cultivators did not stand out enough to attract much notice. ¡°What¡¯s your plan?¡± In a fine restaurant, the two sat opposite each other, drinking. Ao Ji held a cup, half her face hidden beneath the brim of her white hat. Jiang Xiaobai, holding a jug of wine like a carefree romantic, leaned on the windowsill, enjoying the view outside. ¡°What else but first finding that Yang Feng,¡± he said. ¡°But he is a Daluo. Surely you don¡¯t really think you can easily deal with him?¡± Ao Ji raised an eyebrow, ¡°I know about their powers, and also their adversaries. Why not meddle, let them fight among themselves, and then seize the opportunity to strike in the chaos?¡± ¡°That would take too much time. I don¡¯t have that luxury. I¡¯m a busy man with a lot to do,¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Have you told me before, does the power that Yang Feng belongs to in Fengling County have a Hunyuan Daluo overseeing it?¡± he asked. ¡°There is one. He is the supreme elder of the Iron Armor Tower, famed for tens of thousands of years with glorious battle honors, and there are even rumors that he has slain a Hunyuan Daluo,¡± she replied. ¡°Oh? Hunyuan Daluo killing Hunyuan Daluo, is that so unusual?¡± Jiang Xiaobai showed interest. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be common among peers in the same realm?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand the levels of Hunyuan Daluo. At that realm, a mere flip of the hand could obliterate the city of Wuwang, and any Daluo would perish against them,¡± Ao Ji said with a scornful laugh. The terror lies in their comprehension of laws, born from the chaos, at least a hundred, and even if not twenty then at least thirty fully comprehended. How would you fight that?¡± ¡°A battle between two Hunyuan Daluo is unimaginably horrific, with heavens crumbling, laws snapping, and even the celestial Way exerting pressure. The falling of one evokes the lament of the Way, the trembling of laws, as if the world itself is mourning¡­¡± Speaking of this, Ao Ji, remembering Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s origins, shook her head and said, ¡°Coming from the Three Thousand Worlds, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand these things. Anyway, I¡¯m telling you, taking them head-on in this realm is suicidal.¡± ¡°You never know¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. During the drinking, he had completely integrated the Sword of Vanishing Dao, fusing nearly four hundred law forces, including the supreme law of time. This sword had never been wielded before, and even Jiang Xiaobai looked forward to its might. Perhaps it would indeed be possible to slay a Daluo with a single strike. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that person over there Yang Feng?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai gestured with his chin toward a group of people on the street ahead. Ao Ji turned to look and her expression immediately darkened. ¡°Well, would you look at that, your eyes are indeed sharp. The guy leading them is indeed Yang Feng.¡± ¡°Heh, have some confidence, get rid of the ¡®seems like,''¡± he retorted. While they were talking, Yang Feng, with his men, made his way directly into the restaurant they were in! I Chapter 1256 - Chapter 1256 Chapter 1256 Yang Feng Overthinks Chapter 1256: Chapter 1256: Yang Feng Overthinks Chapter 1256: Chapter 1256: Yang Feng Overthinks Yang Feng had a serene smile on his face. This time, bringing Zhao Xinman back from the hands of Luo Gutian in the city of Wuwang was indeed a great accomplishment! Initially, there was no choice but to use the city of Wuwang to infuriate the Dynasty of Su Sea, which led to placing Zhao Xinman under Luo Gutian¡¯s care. Otherwise, the city of Wuwang would have been destroyed long ago due to the wrath of the Zhao Family. Now, there was no choice but to bring Zhao Xinman back, and as for the fate of the city of Wuwang, what did that have to do with him? Now Yang Feng, due to this matter, was thriving in the Iron Armor Tower, greatly rewarded by the tower¡¯s master, which simultaneously skyrocketed his status and won him even more flattery from others! He was truly in high spirits! This very day, he could hardly wait to bring along his numerous subordinates for a bout of drinking and merrymaking! As luck would have it, because the tavern had an open-air design in the middle, Jiang Xiaobai and his group, stationed close to that side, could just see Yang Feng and his party from the third floor. After observing for a while, Jiang Xiaobai nodded to himself discreetly. The opponent had fully understood at least eight laws, and although his aura was suppressed, the power of law fluctuations was unmistakably evident. A very profound aura. ¡°If I were to strike now, with the Thousand Dao Annihilation Sword combined with the Thousand Dao Sword Domain, and also with the support of the Spirit Blade, the success rate would be at least seventy percent¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not safe, killing him would only invite trouble, and we can forget about rescuing anyone.¡± Jiang Xiaobai then withdrew his gaze, continuing to drink with Ao Ji. Meanwhile, Yang Feng glanced upward towards the third floor, immediately spotting the uniquely dressed pair, especially sensing the celestial aura around Jiang Xiaobai, and he became instantly alert. A Celestial Being? After experiencing Wang Defa¡¯s disturbance in the city of Wuwang, he was overly sensitive to Celestial Beings. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t even spare such beings a glance, but now he couldn¡¯t help but pay them more attention. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Lord Yang Feng? Did you see someone you know?¡± A sycophant at his side hastily flattered. Yang Feng waved it off indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, continue drinking. We are not going home sober tonight!¡± A group of people immediately made their way to the VIP room on the third floor, right across from Jiang Xiaobai and his group. Watching Yang Feng and his party enter, Ao Ji transmitted a message secretly. ¡°Looking at your expression, are you trying to court death?¡± ¡°Am I such a person?¡± ¡°Are you not? Rushing into the city of Wuwang alone, you stirred up such trouble, and even dared to tamper with Luo Gutian¡¯s secret site.¡± Ao Ji couldn¡¯t help but twitch her mouth, ¡°If you aren¡¯t courting death, then you are on the road to courting death. I¡¯m warning you, if you really cause trouble, leading to a Hunyuan Daluo appearing, I¡¯ll leave immediately, no matter if you live or die!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as foolish as you think. I¡¯ll follow him shortly, getting a closer look. You¡­¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he suddenly looked at Ao Ji, ¡°Or perhaps we should part ways now. Your strength is too weak, and later on, you might hold me back.¡± Ao Ji¡¯s face turned livid. In all these years, no one had ever told her she was weak! Jiang Xiaobai, are you looking down on someone? ¡°Why should I leave? That Iron Armor Tower where Yang Feng is located is precisely a control mechanism of my enemies. I¡¯ve longed to personally destroy it!¡± As she spoke, Ao Ji revealed a trace of cold murderous intent. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai find out about this connection with the Iron Armor Tower, and he was quite taken aback. As the saying goes, a great man can bend and stretch, possess vision and prudence. However, Ao Ji was even more ruthless! To think she cooperated with an organization related to the slaughter of her entire family! ¡°What, do you think I should never work with the Iron Armor Tower?¡± ¡°In fact, revenge also requires a precondition, which is the ability to stay alive. To stay alive, one must cooperate with Iron Armor Tower.¡± ¡°As for hatred¡­ Iron Armor Tower doesn¡¯t know my true identity, so what¡¯s the harm in biding my time for a while?¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained silent. Endurance was fine, but with words like those from Ao Ji, one wouldn¡¯t even think about seeking revenge without tens of thousands of years. Meanwhile, the power of the Purple Cloud Primordial Spirit quietly began to probe the situation on Yang Feng¡¯s side. He decided to follow and check the situation in a while. If he could find Zhao Xinman¡¯s imprisoning location through Yang Feng, that would be the best. In the private room, Yang Feng seemed to be constantly drinking and boasting with many subordinates, but his mind was pondering over one thing. Those two strange fellows, should he investigate them? Was he being overly suspicious? The destruction of the City of Wangu by two Hunyuan Daluo had been known to both dynasties. He was at least a Daluo Golden Immortal; how could he not know? It was precisely because of this that he was worried. ¡°It must be my overthinking. There are countless Celestials under heaven; do I have to cower every time I meet a Celestial in the future?¡± ¡°Where would my dignity as Yang Feng stand?¡± Snorting coldly, Yang Feng calmed down. He had the strength of a Daluo Golden Immortal. Although Wang Defa from the City of Wangu had some tricks up his sleeve, he was still confident in himself. Immediately, he stopped overthinking and continued to make merry and drink with his many subordinates. Time gradually passed, and they drank until the evening. When Yang Feng came out, he subconsciously glanced across the street, which was already empty. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Indeed, thinking too much is pointless. This is Yaotian City after all. Although the top elder is not here, there are quite a few Daluo Golden Immortals. Who would dare to act rashly?¡± ¡°Wang Defa certainly doesn¡¯t have the guts!¡± Without caring too much, Yang Feng and his many subordinates slowly headed towards Iron Armor Tower. Little did he know that behind him, halfway up in the sky, a mosquito was sneakily flying. Earth Fiend 72 Changes, Jiang Xiaobai had not used it in a long time; at his level, such a technique wasn¡¯t much use. It seemed like sorcery, but the levels were different, and so were the effects. The ¡°Divine Concealment¡± technique was no longer able to evade the probing of a Daluo Golden Immortal, so he specifically spent thirty million points in the market to exchange for a one-day talisman that hid his aura. In such a state, even if a Hunyuan Daluo arrived, he would only be thought of as a mosquito! Buzz, buzz, buzz~ ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t he going to Iron Armor Tower?¡± Following Yang Feng, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that the guy turned a corner on the street not far from the Iron Armor Tower base and ultimately arrived at a massive mansion. There were no restrictions at the mansion, and Jiang Xiaobai easily flew in, secretly following Yang Feng to a room, where he flew to the roof and found a crack to squeeze through. Initially thinking there might be a chance to take control of the situation, just as he squeezed in, he witnessed a scandalous scene! ¡°Look at you, you dog, hiding your mistress in a golden house!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, get on with it¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, Yang Feng, aren¡¯t you too anxious, starting just like that?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm? Why do I feel something¡¯s not quite right¡­ damn, how can I, a hot-blooded youth, stand to watch this kind of scene?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt something was off. Even though he was just a mosquito, that was just a minor skill. Having been hot-blooded for so many years, suddenly seeing a scene that couldn¡¯t be written about, how could he endure? ¡°This is awkward¡­¡± Chapter 1257 - Chapter 1257 Chapter 1257 Am I Not Good at Raising Fish Chapter 1257: Chapter 1257 Am I Not Good at Raising Fish? Chapter 1257: Chapter 1257 Am I Not Good at Raising Fish? At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had only one thought in his mind. Third brother, calm down! ¡°Damn, am I trying to get myself killed¡­¡± ¡°Do you think Yang Feng will get some psychological trauma if I suddenly hit him now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, hiding in the gap on the roof, pondered and eventually felt that it wasn¡¯t proper to act now. While Yang Feng was enjoying himself, he could take the chance to carefully look around the mansion. Perhaps he could find some information about the Iron Armor Tower, which would be a good entry point. No sooner had he thought of it than Jiang Xiaobai left the gap and began to search around the estate. What he hadn¡¯t expected was that the mansion was truly just a place to keep a concubine hidden. There was nothing else! Absolutely nothing! ¡°That¡¯s odd, there¡¯s something wrong with the mansion; the atmosphere in that spot is particularly potent.¡± Having walked around, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly noticed an eerie place. At the small pond behind the mansion, there was an extraordinarily rich aura of heaven and earth, and it even contained the power of laws. Such a rich aura couldn¡¯t possibly go unfelt by Yang Feng. The only explanation was that the guy had deliberately concealed something. ¡°Hehe, it seems I, Jiang the Skin-Flayer, must take to the streets again! You dog, taking Xin Man away and making me waste so much time here in the Spirit Dynasty, it¡¯s only fair to charge some interest from you, right?¡± ¡°Eh, wait, why did I say ¡®again¡¯¡­ I, Mr. Jiang, have always been an upright person; I only do these things occasionally. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve done this!¡± Jiang Xiaobai affirmed to himself internally. He was a good man, he was just collecting interest, which was completely reasonable and normal. Not the slightest bit wrong! Thereupon, Jiang Xiaobai, transformed into a mosquito, buzzed off toward the pond. When he arrived above the pond, the rich aura was undeniable, and Jiang Xiaobai was eager to see what was underneath it. Just then, with a splash, ripples formed on the water¡¯s surface as a golden big fish suddenly emerged, swallowing a mosquito that was above it. Splash! A perfect dive, not a single splash, full marks! Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± Was I just swallowed by a fish?! At that moment, he was speechless. He was just a Dividing the gods and got eaten by a fish¡­ Wait a minute¡­ Even though he had transformed into a mosquito, his intrinsic strength was still the same! How could he not dodge a fish in such circumstances? Having realized there was an issue, Jiang Xiaobai immediately began to sense carefully, only to find that the fish that swallowed him was no ordinary fish. It actually possessed¡­ the strength of a Golden Immortal! A fish, with the strength of a Golden Immortal? If he hadn¡¯t seen its huge magical core inside the fish¡¯s belly, he would hardly have believed it. Could it be that Yang Feng had an exceptionally terrifying talent and technique in fish farming? Could the fish in the pond all become Golden Immortals? Subconsciously scanning the entire pond, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked to discover that, apart from this fish, there was nothing else in it! ¡°They must have all been eaten by this fish, but that¡¯s not right either. A fish that has the realm of a Golden Immortal would definitely be able to speak and possess absolute intelligence. How could it be kept in a pond for people to watch?¡± ¡°The only explanation is that this fish suddenly encountered an incredible opportunity, boosting its strength in a short time, without being able to adapt, and even unaware of its own fearsome power.¡± This made Jiang Xiaobai even more curious about the pond. The peculiar and mysterious aura emanating from the pond wasn¡¯t coming from the fish. So, could it be¡­ there¡¯s something underneath? Splash! With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength, even if he turned into a mosquito, this Golden Immortal realm fish wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, and he easily breached it from the inside. This fish would die never imagining that by randomly leaping up to eat a mosquito because it was too hungry, its life would be lost to the netherworld? Its guts split open, it thrashed in the pond once and then went still. Jiang Xiaobai was just about to go check the situation below when he suddenly sensed someone coming! Upon closer perception, he was directly dumbfounded. Could it be Yang Feng? This guy had his ¡®sage mode¡¯ face on, looking all serene and indifferent, even carrying a sort of dull and tasteless aura that was detectable upon closer inspection. Tsk tsk tsk, you old man, you¡¯re not capable, huh. A Daluo Golden Immortal and done in just a few minutes? A cold sneer in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai then realized another problem. This pond, it¡¯s out of fish! Meanwhile, Yang Feng, who had just gotten dressed and came to the pond¡¯s edge, was also confused and sighing. ¡°It really is strange, I got so many precious varieties of fish from Iron Armor Tower, how come they all suddenly died off, leaving only one?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with the way I raise them? That shouldn¡¯t be the case, I did everything as required.¡± Yang Feng couldn¡¯t figure it out and upon hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai immediately reacted, turning into an exact copy of the fish in an instant. At the same time, he tucked the fish¡¯s corpse into his storage space. He lazily floated to the surface and blew a bubble, glanced at Yang Feng, and then slowly sank to the bottom. It was like he specifically came out to tell Yang Feng, hey dad, I¡¯m still alive. Yang Feng too got startled by such a coincidence. The fish understands human speech? Immediately, he gave a faint smile and shook his head, ¡°Probably just a coincidence, but¡­ am I not suited for breeding things? The cats and dogs I raised before all died, and now, even the fish I raise are dying¡­¡± As he spoke, the woman who had been attending to him earlier walked out with a look of deep resentment on her face. Seeing her expression, Jiang Xiaobai immediately found it amusing. With a shacked up mate like Yang Feng, who wouldn¡¯t be frustrated? ¡°My lord~¡± The woman, with a sweet and tender voice, gently leaned on Yang Feng, ¡°Why did you suddenly come out to look at the pond in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so boring to look at this late at night, wouldn¡¯t it be better to go back and continue talking about the things on the frosty plain with me~¡± While speaking, she kept moving Yang Feng¡¯s arm with her hand. Yang Feng seemed unable to resist her moves, but his face showed a bit of embarrassment. It really was his weakness. He truly, tried his best! ¡°Ahem, since you want to hear it, how about I talk to you all night long?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go, my lord, there¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s start right away!¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Watching the two leave, Jiang Xiaobai silently gave the woman a thumbs-up. You¡¯re impressive, if time isn¡¯t enough, make up for it with frequency. But after all, he¡¯s a Daluo Golden Immortal, it¡¯s not likely he¡¯ll get drained dry. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but make a snide comment. How great it would¡¯ve been to drain Yang Feng dry, then he wouldn¡¯t even have to lift a finger. Once sure the two had left, Jiang Xiaobai hesitated no longer and dashed directly towards the bottom of the pond. But just as he reached the bottom, he was taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, something¡¯s off! This Yang Feng, it seemed like he hadn¡¯t noticed anything wrong with the pond at all! ¡°He¡¯s a Daluo Golden Immortal and he can¡¯t sense that mysterious and terrifying aura?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible, right!?¡± As he was dumbfounded, suddenly an invisible force exploded, grabbing Jiang Xiaobai and pulling him into the sludge at the bottom of the pond. Chapter 1258 - Chapter 1258 Chapter 1258 Innate Sky Spirit Body Chapter 1258: Chapter 1258: Innate Sky Spirit Body Chapter 1258: Chapter 1258: Innate Sky Spirit Body This force was special, simply irresistible. Jiang Xiaobai, dumbfounded, was pulled into a dark red space before he could even react. At the same time, he immediately transformed back to his original form, carefully examining his surroundings, a sense of vigilance in his heart, ready to unleash his full power at the slightest hint of danger. As long as it wasn¡¯t Hunyuan Daluo, there was room for the situation to change. What he did not expect was that a little girl was eyeing him curiously. ¡°Big brother? You¡¯re not little fishy!¡± The little girl exclaimed, quickly retreating a bit, her eyes on Jiang Xiaobai filled with timidity. Jiang Xiaobai also examined her carefully. Watery big eyes, hair tied up into a small topknot, a pale and tender face with adorable baby fat, red lips and white teeth, extremely cute! Meanwhile, under the perception of his Purple Sky Soul, he detected something off about the little girl. Spirit body! Not an out-of-body soul, but a spirit body, unlike cultivators! ¡°The world gives birth to some special beings, innate spirits, acquired spirits, natural-born beasts and so on¡­¡± At this moment, Old Man Feng, who hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time, suddenly popped up next to Jiang Xiaobai, looking at the little girl with a peculiar gaze. ¡°Weird, the Nine Heavens Continent is indeed a world with complete laws, but its planes and dimensions shouldn¡¯t give birth to such beings¡­¡± ¡°Little girl, how long have you lived here?¡± Perhaps it was Old Man Feng¡¯s kind appearance, or maybe the little girl had never seen any outsiders in this environment before and was very curious about him. Her big eyes stared at Old Man Feng for a while, then her two hands tightly clasped in front of her and began to fidget. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ When I woke up, I hadn¡¯t seen anything, I¡­ I just woke up too¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s head was down as she spoke, as if she had never thought she could communicate with someone like this. But Old Man Feng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Just awakened, awakened¡­ Do you still have memories from before?¡± ¡°A little, I only remember a tree¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled, ¡°A black trunk, branches like ice and snow?¡± ¡°No, not that, it¡¯s very big, very big¡­ wow, I don¡¯t know how to describe it, but it¡¯s huge!¡± As the little girl spoke, she used her hands to gesture how big the tree was, but she bit her lip, unsure how to describe it. ¡°It¡¯s just really big, other than that there¡¯s nothing¡­¡± ¡°Right, big brother, grandpa, are you here to take me home?¡± ¡°The big tree said to have a good sleep, and when I woke up, someone would come to take me home.¡± Thus, the little girl showed no great resistance to them, simply gazing at them. This startled Jiang Xiaobai and Old Man Feng. A big tree? Take you home, what on earth is all this about? ¡°I don¡¯t know much about spirit bodies, in my time, they had fallen into obscurity, I am the last of the Qilin clan, and spirit bodies only existed in ancient memories, I¡¯ve never really seen one.¡± ¡°Hmm, I have no idea what that big tree is¡­ But tell me, are you a child of fate bestowed by the heavens, how come you just wander around and run into such bizarre incidents, even stumbling upon a spirit body in someone¡¯s love pond?¡± Watching Feng Yunjian like this, the corner of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He didn¡¯t want it either! But being a bastard child of the heavens was impossible; judging by recent events, he¡¯d come to realize that many of his paths, even routes, had already been arranged by someone. Everything might seem coincidental, but are there really such coincidences in the world? Discarding all else, the most unbelievable would be the truth! ¡°It must have been arranged by that yellow-robed old Daoist!¡± Jiang Xiaobai declared firmly. Feng Yunjian waved his hand, ¡°Enough of that, I can¡¯t be bothered with such a mess, better to go and teach my own Dog Egg.¡± ¡°Right, you should prepare a batch of cultivation resources soon. Gou Dan¡¯s bloodline is about to awaken, and without resources, it may¡­¡± Before he could finish, Jiang Xiaobai threw a mountain of spirit stones into the Pagoda! Gou Dan, who was running around inside, was shocked by the sudden appearance of a mountain! And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Eat up, Gou Dan, if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll get you more.¡± Anyway, he didn¡¯t need the spirit stone resources for himself right now, and besides, Gou Dan was a Qi Lin. If it awakened and was nurtured further, it would become a great asset! Then, Feng Yunjian disappeared into the special space and returned to Gou Dan¡¯s side. Looking at the mountain-sized pile of spirit stones in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if having such a master is good or bad for you¡­¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai looked towards the girl in front of him, frowning deeply. An Innate Spirit Body born from heaven and earth, what a treasure. Although he didn¡¯t know its use or how powerful it was, Jiang Xiaobai was always of the mind to err on the side of caution rather than let an opportunity slip by. No matter whether it¡¯s useful or not, as long as it¡¯s a good thing, he¡¯ll take it all! ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ll definitely take me back with you, right?¡± The little girl moved closer and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. At that instant, he felt a chill, and at the same time, a terrifying force began to pour into his meridians from afar. Without any warning, the Godly Devouring Sky Skill suddenly started operating on its own, frantically absorbing this incredible force. Jiang Xiaobai quickly let go of the little girl¡¯s hand. Without understanding the girl¡¯s situation, he didn¡¯t dare to absorb her power at will. What if she had just woken up with insufficient strength and he ended up absorbing so much that she fell back asleep? The little girl also got startled by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s action, her big eyes filling with mist and her eye sockets reddening as if she had done something wrong. ¡°Does big brother dislike Yue¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s not like what you think¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai awkwardly waved his hand while speculating on a few things in his mind. It seemed apparent that his appearance here was related to the arrangements of the yellow-robed Daoist. Everything has its cause and effect¡­ If that was the case, he definitely needed to bring the girl with him. ¡°Big brother will take you back, but it¡¯ll take some time, is that okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yue nodded vigorously and clung to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s right hand, refusing to let go, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t look down on Yue. Yue is really powerful. Yue can give you nutrients!¡± ¡°Nutrients¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what we used to do beside Grandpa Tree.¡± ¡°You guys?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was even more surprised, there were more of them? ¡°Have your memories started to come back a bit?¡± ¡°No, just some fragmented impressions.¡± Understanding that Jiang Xiaobai would take her with him, the little girl was very happy, her previous grievances vanished, and she became lively again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it weren¡¯t for his current situation, Jiang Xiaobai would have actually liked to talk more with the girl, but for now¡­ You¡¯ll have to stay inside the Pagoda. After sending Yue inside, he was abruptly expelled from the special space and reappeared at the bottom of the pond. Indeed, that special power had disappeared. ¡°Enough of that, I should handle the important matters. Yang Feng, oh Yang Feng, using your mansion for your pleasures might just be the reason you end up dead tonight.¡± Chapter 1259 - Chapter 1259 Chapter 1259 Its Impossible Even If You Kill Me Chapter 1259: Chapter 1259: It¡¯s Impossible Even If You Kill Me Chapter 1259: Chapter 1259: It¡¯s Impossible Even If You Kill Me Jiang Xiaobai decided to make a move on Yang Feng. After all, he couldn¡¯t just barge into Iron Armor Tower. That was a place guarded by a Hunyuan Daluo, and he was very clear about his own strengths and weaknesses. He might stand a chance against a Daluo, but to deal with a Hunyuan Daluo, he would have to use his ultimate weapon¨Cinnate spiritual treasures! But that would be costly! At his level, points were so critical that it was beyond imagination, and it wasn¡¯t just for purchasing the chance to use innate spiritual treasures. He could exchange them for many things to enhance his strength, and every single point was extremely valuable. If he could avoid wasting them, he would. ¡°Hmm¡­ no, that¡¯s not right, if I kill Yang Feng, I¡¯d still have to face Iron Armor Tower¡­ What a headache¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly despaired again. No matter what he did, it seemed impossible unless he confronted them head-on, but he wasn¡¯t strong enough! He couldn¡¯t possibly use coercion, right? That was just too¡­ ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll find a way to control Yang Feng, then have him coordinate from inside to get Zhao Xinman out, and just flee.¡± ¡°I hope nothing major happens.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, inside the room. After recounting three or four stories, Yang Feng lay there feeling that life wasn¡¯t worth living as he stared at the ceiling. The woman in his arms was still incessantly coquettish. ¡°Sir~ Tell a few more stories, I¡¯m not satisfied yet~¡± The woman was drawing circles on his chest, and with that clingy, feline attitude, how could Yang Feng resist? He was about to begin another round of storytelling when suddenly the room door was kicked open with a bang. Yang Feng instantly reacted, his law energy burst forth to face the enemy. What greeted him was a pitch-black sword glow. All his law powers shattered instantly before the sword glow, torn asunder, and even with his full defensive effort, Yang Feng was sent flying. Hardly had he crashed to the ground than a figure appeared before him. ¡°Son of a bitch, who the hell are you¡­ Ugh¡­¡± Hardly had he spoken when Yang Feng felt his mouth block up. Then a round object was forced down his throat. He was dumbfounded. Upon closer inspection, a shock flashed in his eyes. ¡°Wang Defa!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, how can it be possible¡­ I¡­¡± Suddenly, an agonizing burning sensation erupted through his limbs and meridians, and Yang Feng couldn¡¯t endure such agony. He rolled on the ground, screaming. ¡°Aaagh you bastard, what did you do to me!¡± Yang Feng tried desperately to activate his law energy to force out the medicinal effects of the pill within him, but every time his law energy got close, it was incinerated, making it completely impossible to do so. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai leisurely found a chair to sit in, toying with a medicinal pill in his hand, his face showing a mocking smile. ¡°Sir Yang Feng, I didn¡¯t realize your storytelling skills were top-notch! I must concede to you!¡± ¡°You!¡± Yang Feng was even more incensed, ready to spit blood¨Che had realized that this guy had been tailing him all along! But how could that be? He was a Daluo Golden Immortal; how could he fail to notice even a Sky Immortal? Jiang Xiaobai tossed the pill in his hand with a light chuckle. ¡°Sir Yang, please don¡¯t bother throwing threats at me here, I believe you really want to kill me, but you can¡¯t do that right now.¡± ¡°The pill I just fed you isn¡¯t anything special, one that will make you endure such burning pain for three days. Eventually, your dantian will burn out, your meridians will shatter. Although it won¡¯t take your life, I¡¯m afraid your terrifying Daluo Golden Immortal cultivation will be gone,¡± At that moment, Yang Feng realized the gravity of the situation and, despite the fury and pain, forcibly kept himself from making a sound. His gaze, which could almost kill, was fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. He wasn¡¯t a fool, Based on that pitch-dark sword light from before, a few more strikes and he might have been cut down by Jiang Xiaobai. But the other party didn¡¯t kill him. Instead, he fed him poison. The intention was clear! ¡°Speak, what do you want.¡± In the end, Yang Feng still opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Talking to a smart person really is refreshing¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I want you to bring Zhao Xinman out of Iron Armor Tower and hand her over to me.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Yang Feng immediately shouted, ¡°Even if you kill me, it will be useless. I simply can¡¯t do it!¡± At the same time, his eyes carried understanding, ¡°You are indeed from the Zhao family!¡± ¡°Zhao family or not, it seems to be of no concern to you. Are you truly not afraid of death?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Daluo Golden Immortal, ah, how long did it take you to reach this level? Tens of thousands of years of effort turning into nothing in three days, are you really willing to accept that?¡± Hearing this, Yang Feng didn¡¯t utter a word. His cultivation was indeed achieved after countless sacrifices. Through tens of thousands of years, he had faced who knows how many life-or-death situations, and only after such fierce competition did he have all that he owned now. Who could be willing to lose it all like that? But he was well aware of what the consequences would be if he did it. Then, not to mention losing his cultivation, it would be begging for life but unable to die! ¡°Tomorrow, the fourth prince of the Spirit Dynasty will arrive and personally take Zhao Xinman back to the royal city.¡± ¡°Do you think I dare do it?¡± Yang Feng, gritting his teeth, snorted coldly, ¡°Just kill me now, it¡¯s better than being tortured for tens of thousands of years by them.¡± ¡°You can never imagine how terrifying the methods of the Spirit Dynasty are!¡± The dynasty may appear prosperous and powerful, but behind it all there is only endless cold. Few people know that within the royal city there¡¯s a special place, inconspicuous from the outside, but inside it¡¯s designed specifically for torturing people. There, people have been detained and tortured for hundreds of years, even thousands or tens of thousands of years! Yang Feng had the fortune¨Cor misfortune¨Cto accompany Iron Armor Tower¡¯s Elder on a visit there once. The scene was unforgettable and nearly impacted his Dao heart. Without going inside, he couldn¡¯t have imagined that there were so many ways to torture a person! Jiang Xiaobai could also see that this guy truly didn¡¯t dare to do it. You could feel it from the fear in his eyes. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss. Really kill Yang Feng? But doing so was utterly meaningless. Without a token, one simply couldn¡¯t enter Iron Armor Tower¨Can observation he made when passing by with Yang Feng. Moreover, Iron Armor Tower was guarded by a Hunyuan Daluo. And given the importance the Spirit Dynasty placed on Zhao Xinman, if he dared to show up, they would dare to send seven or eight Hunyuan Daluo after him! After thinking it through, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said, ¡°Take me to Iron Armor Tower, and don¡¯t worry about the rest.¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about that. A token for Iron Armor Tower only allows entry for one person. Besides, if I take you inside and something happens, won¡¯t the finger still be pointed at me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I have my ways to ensure they won¡¯t notice. Just tell me if you agree or not. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Go ahead and inform Iron Armor Tower. This poison is much more terrifying than the one from Luogu Tian. I guarantee you, besides me, no one on the Nine Heavens Continent can cure it.¡± ¡°Consider it yourself.¡± For a moment, Yang Feng fell silent. Such a difficult choice to make¡­ Chapter 1260 - Chapter 1260 Chapter 1260 This Girl Definitely Has a Problem Chapter 1260: Chapter 1260: This Girl Definitely Has a Problem! Chapter 1260: Chapter 1260: This Girl Definitely Has a Problem! If he brought Jiang Xiaobai with him or took Zhao Xinman out, it would be hard to blame him. When the third prince of the dynasty arrived, his death would be miserable. But if he used Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s idea to enter, though he couldn¡¯t be tracked, there were also risks. Jiang Xiaobai, a Heavenly Immortal, truly had the means to evade the detection of the strong? ¡°The third prince will arrive at noon tomorrow, there isn¡¯t much time,¡± he said. Yang Feng, enduring the severe pain in his body, said with difficulty, ¡°Stop thinking about it. Although the Zhao Family is powerful, this is Yuling, and their reach doesn¡¯t extend here.¡± ¡°Any slight mistake and we both will die!¡± Yet Jiang Xiaobai ignored these words, continuing to play with the round pill in his hand, looking at Yang Feng with a mocking gaze. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you will die right now.¡± Clang! The long sword was placed against Yang Feng¡¯s neck. Feeling the aura of the Sky Spirit treasure, Yang Feng realized even more that Jiang Xiaobai was no ordinary figure. He had been around for so long and had never obtained, nor even seen, a Sky Spirit treasure, yet this Heavenly Immortal actually possessed one¡­ What a great irony! The situation was more powerful than the person; now, Yang Feng¡¯s life was in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands. The result of not agreeing would be death, while agreeing might spare his life. Considering this, anyone would be clear. But his heart was still unwilling. After a long time, Yang Feng gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Fine, tomorrow I will take you into Iron Armor Tower, and what happens afterwards has nothing to do with me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a smile and casually tossed the pill to Yang Feng. ¡°Congratulations, you have made the right choice.¡± ¡°Of course, if you think of doing something behind my back, you know very well what the consequences will be,¡± he added. After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai left with a cold laugh. After Yang Feng took the antidote, he lay on the ground like mud, his expression desolate, his eyes empty as he stared at the ceiling. Being a Daluo Golden Immortal, he was actually manipulated by a Heavenly Immortal to such an extent. What a great disgrace! ¡°But what choice do I have¡­¡± Yang Feng couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile, he no longer understood this world. ¡­ In the top inn of Yaotian City, Jiang Xiaobai slowly returned to his room with a little girl in hand, All along the way, this little girl¡¯s eyes never stopped roaming around. She had never seen such things! Pure like a blank piece of paper. What he didn¡¯t expect was that upon entering the room, he saw Ao Ji sitting inside. The two looked at each other, both startled. Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t expected there would be someone in his room, and Ao Ji hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai to bring back a girl after just one trip! ¡°You¡¯re doing well, starting to get involved in this kind of business now? Is this the daughter of some scoundrel from Iron Armor Tower?¡± Ao Ji curiously sized up the girl Yue, a flicker of emotion in her eyes. Jiang Xiaobai sensed the killing intent. He hurriedly explained, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, she¡¯s not from Iron Armor Tower, how should I put it¡­¡± For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to begin, clearly even Ao Ji couldn¡¯t see through Yue¡¯s true identity. What should he say? Just picked her up along the way? Would she believe that? ¡°Hmm, mind your own business as an adult,¡± he said. Ao Ji was stunned, ¡°What kind of outrageous nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Cough cough, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. Just make sure you watch over this girl tomorrow. Wait for me in the east of the city; I have a way to get Zhao Xinman out of here.¡± Ao Ji remained silent, her gaze fixed on Yue, scrutinizing her. Before meeting Jiang Xiaobai, Yue had never come into contact with outsiders, let alone cultivators! Seeing Ao Ji¡¯s fierce demeanor now, she felt a bit intimidated and timidly hid behind Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Don¡¯t look at her with such a fierce expression; she¡¯s just a little girl. Is it necessary?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said exasperatedly. Ao Ji, however, scoffed coldly, ¡°Do you think I believe you would just pick up a little girl from the street? And at this time of night, which family would let a little girl out alone? If there¡¯s nothing fishy about this, I¡¯ll give you my head to use as a night pot!¡± Although Ao Ji hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Jiang Xiaobai, she could see clearly that he was certainly not the type to overflow with compassion. To some extent, he was a person who would stop at nothing to achieve his goals! This girl must have some issues. But since Jiang Xiaobai was unwilling to talk, it wasn¡¯t her place to pry further. ¡°Yue, would you like to stay with this big sister tomorrow?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked Yue gently. He didn¡¯t plan to keep the girl in the Pagoda; that would be too cruel. Although she was a congenital spirit body and hadn¡¯t seen much, having a special identity meant that if any powerful being spotted her by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, it could spell big trouble. But Jiang Xiaobai simply couldn¡¯t bear to keep this girl in the Pagoda, and he felt that even Hunyuan Daluo wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her. Otherwise, the Hunyuan Daluo stationed here would have seen through her long ago, and Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t even be needed, would he? Jiang Xiaobai even noticed that this girl had a special ability to hide her aura. To anyone, she seemed just a harmless little girl. As for how he could sense something was off, it was unclear. It was somewhat akin to why he alone possessed virtues while others did not. Jiang Xiaobai could only assume it was those old beings¡¯ schemes. Suddenly, Ao Ji left, and Jiang Xiaobai playfully interacted with the girl, who ended up pouting and falling asleep on the bed. He was taken aback and quickly consulted Feng Yunjian. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Innate spirit bodies sleep too?¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t sleeping; they are absorbing the spirit qi of heaven and earth. Did you think spirit bodies need nothing?¡± Feng Yunjian gave a stern look, ¡°Such ignorant questions, don¡¯t bring them up with me again; it¡¯s embarrassing!¡± ¡°What the heck? I can¡¯t even ask a question!¡± Old Man Feng didn¡¯t reply, leaving Jiang Xiaobai so frustrated he almost wanted to take away the mountains of celestial stones. But he thought about it and realized that this was critical for Gou Dan¡¯s rise, so he decided against it. Resignedly sitting down, Jiang Xiaobai began to ponder and plan his future cultivation agenda. Now that the Ten Thousand Dao Annihilation Sword had been integrated, only two tasks remained. He needed to use all the recent system rewards to enhance his strength and comprehend the laws. It was only after entering the Nine Heavens Continent that he truly understood what laws were. It can be said, above the Golden Immortal, laws determine the upper limit of one¡¯s power. Laws are the very foundation at this realm. Many times, relying merely on cultivation level isn¡¯t enough against opponents; if not for his use of the Heavenly Dao space in the three thousand worlds, consuming nearly four hundred laws. Otherwise, he would have died shortly after arriving in the upper world! There¡¯s simply no way he could have prevailed! ¡°Let¡¯s see just how much the system rewards are.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai began to review his situation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Points, nearly seven hundred million! Besides the system rewards, he also had many prestigious earnings in the Nine Heavens Continent, and some of it came from inexplicable sources. Next was the key part, forcefully upgrading the Annihilation Technique once, comprehending the Heavenly Dao once, and the Thousand Men Slayer title. After carefully examining the effects of the Thousand Men Slayer title, Jiang Xiaobai was completely shocked. All he could say was impressive! Chapter 1261 - Chapter 1261 Chapter 1261 Terrifying Improvement Chapter 1261: Chapter 1261: Terrifying Improvement! Chapter 1261: Chapter 1261: Terrifying Improvement! ¡°Thousand-Man Slayer title effect: Increases attack effect by thirty percent.¡± ¡°Thousand-Man Slayer title special aura: When the wearer faces an increasing number of enemies, their strength will receive varying degrees of enhancement.¡± ¡°Against thirty people, an increase of five percent; against one hundred people, an increase of ten percent; against five hundred people, an increase of fifteen percent; when facing a thousand enemies, the ultimate effect will be triggered, further increasing the attack effect by an additional thirty percent!¡± Looking at the effects of the Thousand-Man Slayer title, Jiang Xiaobai only felt his heart shake. It was indeed worthy of being called Thousand-Man Slayer! It had improved so much more than the Hundred-Man Slayer. Of course, this special aura seemed awesome, but it was more of a bluff. Are you kidding, encountering a thousand enemies? What kind of concept was that? Below the Daluo Golden Immortal, he could kill at will, with no need for such an effect. Against a Daluo Golden Immortal, one on one was fine, but facing a thousand Daluo Golden Immortals¡­ You might as well find a cool place to lie down, so you won¡¯t stink after you die. ¡°It¡¯s good, but in a way, it¡¯s somewhat impractical¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, not paying much mind, and instead focused his attention on the other two terrifying rewards. ¡°Enhancing the Divinity Kill Skill, or perception of the Heavenly Dao?¡± The first option would definitely be of great help to him now, while the second was even more exaggerated. He believed that the Heavenly Dao perception mentioned by the system would be effective for all the laws he had comprehended, or for comprehending entirely new laws of power. Whichever the case, it would be extremely terrifying. But it seemed like it would require more time, right? ¡°Forget it, to deal with tomorrow¡¯s scenario, better to enhance the Divinity Kill Skill first.¡± ¡°System, enhance the skill!¡± Hum! An invisible force flashed by and then there was no response. Jiang Xiaobai was startled. ¡°Strange, when I enhanced the Divinity Kill Skill before, I could see that blood demon phantasm, so why is there no such reaction with the Divinity Kill Skill, nothing at all?¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t believe it and started checking only to find something shocking upon closer inspection. The Divinity Kill Skill had directly transcended an entire grade! The already improved Divinity Kill Skill did not require enhancement, as it was an approach that became more powerful the more laws and other powers it integrated. But now the system had directly elevated the entire grade of the Divinity Kill Skill by one level. He could no longer determine what grade it was. The main manifestation was that it required even more spirit energy to use, and after careful study, he found he could only use it twice at full power now! Unless he broke through to become a Golden Immortal! ¡°Hiss, just what level has this sword technique been elevated to now, could it really be possible to easily slay a Daluo Golden Immortal with a single strike?¡± ¡°I really want to try it out¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s thoughts surged, and he now couldn¡¯t wait to try his hand against Yang Feng again. Yang Feng: Are you being polite? And so, after a night of study, as the first rays of light shone over the entire city, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes. He hadn¡¯t figured it out in one night, only a real trial would do. ¡°Interesting, if I encounter a Daluo Golden Immortal this time, I definitely want to try it out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself and went to find Ao Ji. After handing over the half-asleep little girl to her, Jiang Xiaobai left directly. Today the third prince was to arrive, and he had to be quick to avoid him. Once Jiang Xiaobai left, the two women, one big and one small, looked at each other in the room. Yue timidly pinched her hands, not daring to speak. Ao Ji, however, kept sizing her up, her sharp gaze as if trying to see right through the girl. After a long mutual gaze, Ao Ji finally relaxed. Jiang Xiaobai entrusting this girl to her was a sign of trust. ¡°Are you hungry, do you want to eat something, sister will take you out to eat.¡± ¡°Can¡­ Can I?¡± The little girl¡¯s face was full of curiosity, she didn¡¯t know what eating meant. Ao Ji¡¯s face was adorned with a tender smile as she took Yue¡¯er¡¯s small hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will take you around, I haven¡¯t wandered around Yaotian City in a long time.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had found Yang Feng. After a night¡¯s rest, this fellow no longer showed any flaws. If it hadn¡¯t been for that guy¡¯s appearance last night, Jiang Xiaobai would have preferred to act directly in the evening. But he still felt it wasn¡¯t right. Making a move at night would surely draw patrolling guards, and as soon as Zhao Xinman¡¯s absence was discovered, high-level experts would be dispatched immediately to encircle and block. Today, however, the focus of Iron Armor Tower was on that dynasty¡¯s third prince, and perhaps it wouldn¡¯t react promptly for a while. ¡°How do you plan to get in?¡± Yang Feng looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking about walking in with me openly, can you? That would be certain death!¡± ¡°No, you just go your way, I have my own means.¡± After speaking, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly disappeared from sight, and Yang Feng couldn¡¯t even detect his presence! Confused, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Feng was even more shocked, what kind of method was this?! In the end, he clenched his teeth and headed towards Iron Armor Tower. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he had turned into a mosquito and landed on Yang Feng¡¯s shoulder, not even Yang Feng himself could detect it, let alone the people from Iron Armor Tower. But on the way there, Jiang Xiaobai transmitted a message to him, ¡°Where is the Primordial Chaos Daluo from Iron Armor Tower seated?¡± ¡°Not in the city.¡± ¡°Oh? When did he leave, and why did he go? Isn¡¯t Zhao Xinman¡¯s arrival such an important matter that he¡¯s not present?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grew curious, feeling that there was something fishy about it. ¡°Not sure, he left two days ago, and no one knows exactly what for. This Elder¡¯s status is too high; no one dares to ask.¡± As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived at the entrance of Iron Armor Tower, which from the outside resembled an inn, but inside lay another world entirely. Using a token to enter, Jiang Xiaobai immediately sensed a great formation! ¡°This is the Xuan Yang Heavenly Gang Formation, capable of defending against Daluo Golden Immortals and trapping them. I¡¯m not sure if anyone in Iron Armor Tower has connected Zhao Xinman with this formation, you¡¯ll have to fend for yourself.¡± Yang Feng transmitted, ¡°Don¡¯t get me involved¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained silent; after last night¡¯s enhancement, he no longer regarded Yang Feng. This fellow was never his match, and certainly not after the enhancement. ¡°Where is she? Tell me the location, I¡¯ll go myself, and you do your own thing. Remember, if you dare to play tricks, the consequences will be dire.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because I gave you the antidote, you will survive, that was only half an antidote.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Instantly, Yang Feng turned pale, indeed the other party had anticipated this. He knew that a person like Jiang Xiaobai would never fully trust him, no matter what. ¡°Head east, walk through a corridor to a study, and inside there is a secret room; Zhao Xinman is being held behind that.¡± After telling Jiang Xiaobai how to open the secret room, Yang Feng slowed his pace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Waiting for a while, when he tried to transmit a message again, he could no longer reach anyone. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable anxiety. ¡°I hope nothing goes wrong.¡± At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai had arrived at the study. Just as he was about to open the secret room, he suddenly paused. The entire formation of Iron Armor Tower was unexpectedly activated! Chapter 1262 - Chapter 1262 Chapter 1262 Third Prince Lin Wunian Chapter 1262: Chapter 1262: Third Prince Lin Wunian! Chapter 1262: Chapter 1262: Third Prince Lin Wunian! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s immediate reaction was that Yang Feng, that bastard, was causing trouble. But upon further thought, it seemed impossible. Before leaving, he had observed Yang Feng and saw no sign of deceit, and after a confrontation, it wasn¡¯t likely that the other party would risk their lives against him. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai dared not act rashly, just in case some special circumstances arose, making any move against Zhao Xinman would more easily expose him. Now, he still had the effect of that talisman, which meant even if a Hunyuan Daluo descended, he could not be discovered. Meanwhile, Yang Feng was dumbfounded. He indeed hadn¡¯t exposed Jiang Xiaobai nor had he played any tricks, so what was the meaning of this grand formation? Just then, a Daluo Golden Immortal from Iron Armor Tower approached. ¡°Yo, Old Yang, what¡¯s with that expression?¡± ¡°Nothing, why suddenly activate the formation?¡± Yang Feng casually said. ¡°Who knows, just got a message saying something about the Zhao Family planning to make a move, better safe than sorry with the formation active, right?¡± The Daluo Golden Immortal laughed, ¡°Nice one, Old Yang. This time by bringing back that girl from the Zhao Family, you¡¯ve achieved a great feat. The dynasty will surely reward you; this might even be your chance to enter the dynasty¡¯s secret chambers.¡± The secret chambers of the Spirit Dynasty were a place specifically serving the royal family. All the masters inside were esteemed guests of the dynasty, with powerful positions and prestigious statuses. All these Daluo Golden Immortals of the Spirit Dynasty aimed to enter this secret place to rise above others. Not only that, the resources of the secret chamber were unimaginably good; who wouldn¡¯t be happy to go? But Yang Feng merely smiled faintly without saying a word. Internally, he thought, ¡°Probably no chance now¡­ Wait, the formation is activated, that kid shouldn¡¯t be able to leave, should he?¡± ¡°What about the poison in my body?¡± Yang Feng was baffled, and he panicked! All of a sudden, a terrifying thought struck him. How about secretly lending a hand while I have the chance? As he was pondering, the grand formation suddenly activated again but was quickly shut down as the entire Iron Armor Tower began to shake. The Third Prince had arrived! Yang Feng was even more alarmed, ¡°Damn, how did he arrive so quickly, wasn¡¯t it supposed to be at noon?¡± He wished he could immediately inform Jiang Xiaobai, urging him not to act rashly! However, in such a situation, he couldn¡¯t contact Jiang Xiaobai at all. Following that, Yang Feng saw a distinguished man in a black robe with a golden dragon slowly walking in. The Third Prince, Lin Wunian. As soon as Lin Wunian arrived, he asked, ¡°Who is Yang Feng, come out and speak.¡± Yang Feng hurriedly appeared, respectfully bowed and said, ¡°I have seen His Highness the Third Prince!¡± Lin Wunian sized up Yang Feng and then nodded indifferently. ¡°Well done, this time you did very well. Here is the secret chamber token from the emperor, make sure you do a good job in the future.¡± Yang Feng¡¯s back was soaked with cold sweat as he shakily received the token. Nobody found anything inappropriate. After all, it was exciting! The Daluo Golden Immortal next to Yang Feng also congratulated him. ¡°Congratulations, Old Yang, this time you really soared high!¡± ¡°When the time comes, don¡¯t forget about your brother here.¡± At that moment, Yang Feng didn¡¯t know how to begin speaking, his heart was extremely anxious. Jiang Xiaobai, please don¡¯t have already made your move! This is getting caught red-handed! ¡°Where is Zhao Xinman, take me to see her; as the daughter of the Sorcerer of the Dynasty of Su Sea, I have longed to meet her but never had the chance.¡± While speaking, a smile appeared on Lin Wunian¡¯s face, and he even lightly licked his lips. Everyone was silenced. In the Dynasty, all the strong figures knew that this third prince was notorious for his lasciviousness, even more gluttonous than the Emperor himself, having kept countless beautiful women. Given Zhao Xinman¡¯s appearance, she would definitely catch his eye. By this time, the group had gradually led Lin Wunian to the study, where someone stepped forward to activate a mechanism revealing a secret room behind. Seeing that everything in there was as expected, Yang Feng couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, just then a voice came to his ears. ¡°So this guy is that third prince?¡± Instantly, Yang Feng¡¯s eyes widened. Jiang Xiaobai had gone mad, how could he be so bold? ¡°Are you out of your mind? It¡¯s still not too late to leave now. The third prince is highly esteemed in the court, and there¡¯s a Hunyuan Daluo stationed incognito during his journeys. Once you¡¯re discovered, you¡¯ll surely die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai simply smiled lightly, ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? A mere Hunyuan Daluo, what could it possibly do to me?¡± ??? A mere Hunyuan Daluo? You didn¡¯t brush your teeth this morning, did you? Such arrogance! By now, Jiang Xiaobai had sensed a mysterious aura hidden nearby, but obviously, it had not detected him yet. Why worry? As for how to get out, he had already thought of a plan. The third prince, Lin Wunian, would definitely leave with Zhao Xinman. At that time, just snatch the person and escape; no one would be able to trace him. This also avoided a direct confrontation. As the group entered the secret room, they saw Zhao Xinman and Xiao Yu trapped inside. Both had icy expressions, especially upon seeing Lin Wunian¡¯s lecherous smile, disgust surfaced on Zhao Xinman¡¯s face. ¡°Not bad, not bad, the national teacher¡¯s daughter, truly captivating.¡± ¡°Indeed, she makes my heart flutter.¡± During this speech, Lin Wunian even reached out and pinched Zhao Xinman¡¯s chin, but she struggled and dodged away. Lin Wunian was not angry, his face wore a cold smile. ¡°Quite the stubborn temper. If it weren¡¯t for father keeping you for some use, do you think you could escape my grasp?¡± ¡°Old Wang, seal her cultivation to avoid any trouble on the road.¡± At that moment, the mysterious aura Jiang Xiaobai sensed suddenly appeared, truly materializing before everyone. It was a grey-robed elder, expressionless, who casually cast a seal on Zhao Xinman. Zhao Xinman, being merely at the Golden Immortal level, couldn¡¯t resist at all. Yet Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes; this seal might spoil things. But being locked in the Pagoda should pose no problem. Lin Wunian, with hands clasped behind his back, circled Zhao Xinman, gazing at her unabashedly, as if admiring an object. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This person is key to the Dynasty; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have personally come to Iron Armor Tower.¡± ¡°Sir Yang can return with us. The Emperor wishes to see you, to inquire about some matters regarding the City of Wuwang.¡± ¡°The City of Wuwang has been destroyed by the Dynasty of Su Sea. Without this buffer zone, the Dynasty needs a strategy to face Su Sea directly.¡± ¡°Sir Yang, having been on the frontier Frost Plain for these past years, perhaps you have some insights?¡± Feeling Lin Wunian¡¯s gaze, Yang Feng immediately lowered his head. ¡°Your Highness flatters me, I am not capable of such.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Sir Yang, you are really too modest. If I say you are, then you are.¡± As he spoke, Lin Wunian tossed a storage ring to Yang Feng. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He actually tried to bribe him in front of so many people! Yang Feng stiffly accepted it, daring not to refuse! If he didn¡¯t accept, he would be outright slapping the third prince¡¯s face, given his soaring status in the Dynasty, not only would he lose any rightful position, chances are, he might not survive at all. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s depart quickly. The sooner we bring the person back to the royal city, the sooner we can be at ease.¡± As Lin Wunian¡¯s words fell, he had already led the way out of the secret room. Chapter 1263 - Chapter 1263 Chapter 1263 Dont cause any trouble Chapter 1263: Chapter 1263: Don¡¯t cause any trouble! Chapter 1263: Chapter 1263: Don¡¯t cause any trouble! Of course, she must be taken back immediately. Zhao Xinman held a remarkable position within the Dynasty of Su Sea, and the Zhao Family might already have learned the news and even sent people to hurry over. If not for that, they wouldn¡¯t have activated the grand formation at Iron Armor Tower to prevent any accidents. With Lin Wunian present, who had the backing of a Hunyuan Daluo, even if someone attacked suddenly, he could withstand them for a short period of time. And within the Spirit Dynasty, there were Hunyuan Daluo strongmen in place everywhere, who could arrive swiftly. This was the very basis of Lin Wunian¡¯s reliance. Instantly, Lin Wunian looked coldly at Zhao Xinman, his face carrying a murky cold sneer. ¡°Little girl, follow me. You will sit in my carriage,¡± he said. Hearing Lin Wunian speak thus, Zhao Xinman¡¯s face was full of disdain and disgust. She stood her ground, utterly unwilling to move. However, her unwillingness to move was of no avail; the grey-robed elder merely snorted coldly, and the terrifying pressure almost crushed Zhao Xinman! Her face turned pale, she glared at Lin Wunian and spoke her first words. ¡°Even if you kill me, my father will not give in!¡± she declared. ¡°Haha, precisely because of that, I can¡¯t kill you,¡± he laughed. Lin Wunian burst into laughter, ¡°Alive, you are useful to me. Killing you brings me no benefit. I still need to exchange you for the secret benefits of the Dynasty of Su Sea.¡± This was the ultimate goal of the Spirit Dynasty! The secret realm near the frosty plains of the Dynasty of Su Sea made a great commotion, and the surrounding dynasties also somewhat knew of the past situations of the Dynasty of Su Sea, so the secret realm was no mystery to them. Thus, when the commotion arose, the gaze of many powerful beings fell upon that secret realm! Everyone understood that this secret realm pertained to the fate of the Dynasty of Su Sea and it must contain many treasures and opportunities. How could they not take part in such a moment? The Spirit Dynasty planned accordingly and even put it into action, first having Lu Valley Sky abduct Zhao Xinman, then supporting the No-Ming City to contain and disgust the Dynasty of Su Sea. Now, they had even brought Zhao Xinman back! With this, the Spirit Dynasty¡¯s intentions were becoming quite apparent. Neither the Dynasty of Su Sea nor the Zhao Family would let things rest at that. But, Lin Wunian was not worried. With Zhao Xinman in his hands and a Hunyuan Daluo at his side, why worry about such circumstances? Especially with people in the realm of the Spirit Dynasty, it would be virtually impossible for the Dynasty of Su Sea to send someone over to snatch her away. To say nothing of entering the realm, just approaching the border would attract the attention of the experts on this side! Musing over some matters in his mind, Lin Wunian casually waved his hand. The grey-robed elder did not hesitate in the slightest and dragged Zhao Xinman away, leaving the secret chamber and heading outside. Yang Feng and the others followed closely behind, with a sweating Yang Feng at the forefront. He had a premonition that something incredibly terrifying was about to happen, based on his understanding of Jiang Xiaobai, the latter would surely not let Zhao Xinman be taken away by Lin Wunian without a fight. But¡­ that was a Hunyuan Daluo, if the guy dared to make a move, he surely must have lost his mind! ¡°Old Yang, you don¡¯t look so good today, pale-faced and sweating,¡± a good brother on the side noticed Yang Feng¡¯s abnormality and couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity. ¡°Today is supposed to be your lucky day with a promotion and prosperity. The Third Prince regards you highly; you can¡¯t be like this, you must buck up!¡± Yang Feng was speechless, with no interest in talking to him. All his focus was on Jiang Xiaobai, continuously praying that Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t cause trouble at this critical juncture. And indeed, Jiang Xiaobai was pondering how exactly to stir up trouble. He pondered, should he not take advantage of that talisman to cheat and set a trap for the Hunyuan Daluo? With the talisman in hand, it was like having a cheat code, making him completely undetectable to the other party. If he could get a bit closer and seize the opportunity for a surprise attack, with all his firepower unleashed¡­ ¡°This is too risky, the Hunyuan Daluo is surrounded by a vast ocean of laws, and although they can¡¯t detect me, they would react the moment I make a move. Silently swindling someone is impossible.¡± ¡°But it should be fine to silently put Zhao Xinman into the Seven Treasures Pagoda, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, a plan already forming in his mind. Soon, the group left the Iron Armor Tower and walked outside, where there was a resplendent golden carriage. But leading the carriage wasn¡¯t a spirit horse, but a golden number of golden horses. The whole carriage turned out to be a flying artifact! ¡°Get on before I make my move.¡± Lin Wunian watched Zhao Xinman with a cold look. Even though he was amorous by nature and couldn¡¯t resist a beauty like Zhao Xinman, he could still distinguish between what was more important. Until the affair was settled, he couldn¡¯t touch this woman. Zhao Xinman snorted coldly, ignoring Lin Wunian and instead, tightly grasped Xiao Yu¡¯s arm. The two women supported each other as they boarded the carriage. Lin Wunian slowly got on the carriage as well, and invited Yang Feng to join him. Yang Feng was taken aback. His hands trembled subconsciously. ¡°With the esteemed physique of the third prince, I¡¯d better not¡­¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so formal with me. You¡¯re to become part of the secret service, so work well. I could give you a rundown of the situation in the royal city on our journey.¡± Lin Wunian extended a hearty invitation, which Yang Feng found difficult to refuse. He had no choice but to steel himself and board the flying artifact. From the outside, the flying artifact didn¡¯t look big, at most it was like an enlarged carriage, but upon entering, one discovered it was another world entirely. The space was huge, like a traveling mansion! Yang Feng sat down cautiously not far from Lin Wunian and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand. Lin Wunian poured himself a cup of fine wine and did not pay attention to Zhao Xinman and the other woman, but rather, raised an eyebrow looking at Yang Feng. ¡°Sir Yang, are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I deviated during yesterday¡¯s cultivation¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a big issue. Sir Yang should really rest well. Otherwise, it would be bad to delay the affairs of the secret service, especially since this is no joke.¡± ¡°Yes, the third prince is right in his reprimand. I suppose a day¡¯s cultivation should set it right.¡± Lin Wunian nodded and said nothing more. Then, the door of the flying artifact was closed, and an elderly man in a grey robe sat at the front like a coachman. A wave of mysterious aura fluctuated, and the carriage soared into the air, then turned into a stream of golden light and disappeared. The spectators from the Iron Armor Tower envied the sight before them. ¡°Indeed, the third prince is formidable. We don¡¯t even have the qualification to possess such a flying artifact.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Compared to that, I am more envious of that youngster Yang Feng, shooting straight to the sky.¡± ¡°There is nothing you can do. Who asked you not to be willing to go to the frontier when the Iron Armor Tower assigned the task? Every one of you thought it would be too harsh and there would be no luxury to enjoy. Now that the man has earned his merits, there¡¯s no point in being jealous.¡± The crowd sighed and wondered before they walked into the Iron Armor Tower. There was nothing inappropriate about the whole process. Yet no one knew that when Lin Wunian and the others boarded the carriage, a mosquito was also inside. Chapter 1264 - Chapter 1264 Chapter 1264 How Could Someone Suddenly Chapter 1264: Chapter 1264: How Could Someone Suddenly Disappear? Chapter 1264: Chapter 1264: How Could Someone Suddenly Disappear? Looking at the luxurious interior space, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. Rich people really know how to enjoy life. This flying artifact wasn¡¯t rare, its quality was just mediocre, not even amounting to a pseudo-Innate Spirit Treasure. It must have been created by a refiner that was dispatched by the owner himself. Although it didn¡¯t have any significant effect and wasn¡¯t as fast as a Daluo Golden Immortal in full flight, it damn well had style! With such a vehicle present, everyone knew that it was the Third Prince, Lin Wunian, traveling. Who would dare to be presumptuous? Feeling the strange atmosphere inside the vehicle, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze slowly settled on Zhao Xinman. He was waiting for the right moment. Since getting on the vehicle, Zhao Xinman and Xiao Yu had been curled up in a corner, holding each other. Especially Zhao Xinman, her hands grasped Xiao Yu so tightly that her knuckles turned white, causing Xiao Yu pain. Xiao Yu initially thought it was her mistress¡¯s worry and fear, and while she as an Earth Immortal maidservant counted for nothing, she could only put on a brave front. Having had a little wine, Lin Wunian felt a wave of boredom and his gaze slowly fell on Zhao Xinman. After sizing her up with an invasive look, he suddenly twisted his mouth into a smile. ¡°You, come here, sit next to me,¡± Lin Wunian ordered, pointing at Zhao Xinman. In that moment, Zhao Xinman trembled abruptly, her eyes shook, and one glance was enough to feel her fear. But Zhao Xinman didn¡¯t move, remaining curled up. Lin Wunian¡¯s brow furrowed tightly for a moment. Damnit, we¡¯ve come this far, doesn¡¯t she have a brain? Can¡¯t she see the situation? ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, the last time, now, come here immediately,¡± Lin Wunian¡¯s voice was cold as ice, exuding an invisible aura. It was an intimidation of presence, not the oppression of strength or realm. Even so, Zhao Xinman still did not budge. Xiao Yu quickly said, ¡°Forget it, if you dare touch a hair on my mistress, I¡¯ll tell the Yuling Emperor about you!¡± ¡°My mistress is still useful to your Spirit Dynasty. If you dare to be presumptuous, wait and see if your father will beat you to death!¡± This reasoning made sense, and Lin Wunian was instantly stunned. He certainly wouldn¡¯t touch Zhao Xinman, but what he relished was the thrill of commanding the daughter of the national master. Immediately, his face turned increasingly ferocious. ¡°Very well, a worthless maidservant dares to be impudent with me?¡± Lin Wunian sneered. The next instant, a terrifying attack descended, aimed straight at Xiao Yu. Lin Wunian was actually at the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm, and with such an attack, Xiao Yu was bound to die! In that instant, Xiao Yu braced for certain death, closing her eyes to welcome its arrival. But at that moment, Zhao Xinman stepped in front, and it was precisely because of this that Lin Wunian was forced to stop his attack, causing a backlash of his technique that made him spit out a mouthful of black blood. Bang! Slamming the table, Lin Wunian abruptly stood up, his face contorted with clenched teeth. ¡°What are you looking at? If you want to kill her, you¡¯ll have to kill me first!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you explain that after I¡¯m dead!¡± Lin Wunian pointed at Zhao Xinman, unable to utter a single word. He was infuriated! ¡°Wretched woman, after Yuling is finished with you, I¡¯ll make sure you wish you were dead!¡± Lin Wunian hissed, word by word. Hearing this, Zhao Xinman remained silent, instead shielding Xiao Yu behind her. All the while, her hands never loosened their grip on Xiao Yu¡¯s arm. Lin Wunian had no recourse as Zhao Xinman could not come to harm before things were settled. He could only endure! He slammed down into his seat and began to guzzle from the wine pot in front of him, trying to soothe the raging fury in his heart. When he set down the empty wine pot and looked back at the corner, his face changed dramatically in an instant! The spot where Zhao Xinman and Xiao Yu had been was now empty! He abruptly stood up, his divine consciousness frantically scanning the surroundings while he visually searched, but he found no trace of anybody or anything out of the ordinary. ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± ¡°Where are they?! Yang Feng, did you see anything clearly?¡± Lin Wunian erupted into hysterical roaring on the spot. How could two living people just disappear into thin air, especially inside this sealed flying vessel? Impossible! At that moment, Yang Feng was drenched in sweat, and with a thud, he knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Highness¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know either,¡± He truly hadn¡¯t sensed anything unusual, even though he had been keeping all his attention on Zhao Xinman, he hadn¡¯t noticed how she vanished. But without a doubt, it had to be Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s doing! But he couldn¡¯t say it! Meanwhile, the flying vessel had come to a stop in mid-air, and the hoarse voice of the man in the gray robe came from outside. ¡°Your Highness, what has happened? I can no longer sense the restriction that had been placed on that girl.¡± Lin Wunian¡¯s anger grew, his face turning red. Although he was enraged by the sudden disappearance of the two, he still had his wits about him, and he knew better than to open the door at a moment like this. Although he didn¡¯t know how it had been done, he had to consider all possibilities. In his memory, not even a Hunyuan Daluo could whisk people away through the air, unless they had mastered the laws of space. But was that possible? As far as he knew, no one in the vicinity of the Nine Heavens Continent could comprehend it! The laws of space were exalted, not something one could simply comprehend at will. Even geniuses couldn¡¯t! ¡°Old Wang, did you notice anything just now?¡± Old Wang outside the carriage narrowed his eyes. Indeed, he had not felt anything unusual, and given his strength as a Primordial Chaos Daluo, there had not been the slightest disturbance. After carefully sensing again, he noticed nothing amiss. Relaying this to Lin Wunian, the latter was so furious he stomped his foot! ¡°Damn it, what the hell is going on, how can two living people just vanish into thin air?¡± Lin Wunian at that time was as thunderous as a storm and paid no attention to Yang Feng, who was kneeling on the ground. He didn¡¯t believe Yang Feng had anything shady to hide, he just thought that Yang Feng was terrified, fearing he might be implicated, and Lin Wunian wasn¡¯t foolish. He understood that sneaking people away would be impossible, the only possibility was that someone had used a special method to enter the carriage. ¡°Old Wang, seal off the entire vehicle, they must still be inside!¡± Lin Wunian huffed, then Old Wang¡¯s terrifying power of the laws enveloped the whole flying vessel. Not even a mosquito could escape. However, they could never have imagined that someone was cheating the system. What¡¯s the big deal with a 50 million points transfer charm, right? ¡­ At that time, the streets of Yaotian City were bustling as the day progressed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Ji, leading Yue by the hand, walked down the street, appearing just like mother and daughter. Both of them were exquisitely lovely, attracting a swarm of gazes. Many people looked at them with invasive eyes, but sensing Ao Ji¡¯s aura of being a Taiyi Golden Immortal, they dared not act rashly. Ao Ji was quite irritated by such attention. However, Yue, the child with no worries or cares, seemed oblivious to this. Her large watery eyes kept looking around curiously, filled with wonder about everything. At that moment, she saw a street vendor selling sugar figurines up ahead, and immediately pointed at it. Then she looked up at Ao Ji with eyes brimming with expectation. Chapter 1265 - Chapter 1265 Chapter 1265 Daddy Chapter 1265: Chapter 1265: Daddy? Chapter 1265: Chapter 1265: Daddy? Ao Ji glanced over and immediately understood, then said with a gentle smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to get some.¡± The area around the little sugar figurines was full of children, all of them looking at the candy above with eager, yearning eyes. After all, this was a world of cultivation, and Yaotian City was extraordinary, so these sugar figurines were made of precious materials. Pricey indeed! A palm-sized sugar figurine cost ten immortal stones! The little girl¡¯s face flushed red as she looked at the adorable sugar figurines, her excited mumbling barely coherent. Soon, a freshly made sugar figurine found its way into the little girl¡¯s hands. She gently licked it with her tongue, tasting a delightful flavor she¡¯d never experienced before. At that moment, delighted Yue¡¯s eyes turned into crescents. Delicious! For some reason, Ao Ji felt a sudden sense of loss as she watched the girl. All these years she¡¯d been wandering, she had never considered having a child of her own. It was because of her constant drifting between life and death, such thoughts shouldn¡¯t occupy her mind. Just then, a voice came from beside them. ¡°Yue loves eating sugar figurines, huh? Come on, let¡¯s get ten more!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, not at all concerned about the little expense. Yue clapped her hands excitedly. Ao Ji said indifferently, ¡°Is this your daughter or what? Spoiling her like that?¡± ¡°What if you spoil her rotten? She¡¯s so young, and you give her anything she asks for. What¡¯s up, if she wants a mother will you go get her one too?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback and, looking at Ao Ji¡¯s strange expression, raised an eyebrow. ¡°I have a wife.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ao Ji was petrified on the spot. So she had backstabbed herself? Damn it! Her heart hurt! As a result, Ao Ji didn¡¯t want to speak another word to Jiang Xiaobai ever again, and every time she remembered this incident, she was so angry she felt like spitting blood! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel any urgency to leave. He was certain that the seal he placed on Zhao Xinman wouldn¡¯t be revealed. What was there to worry about in such a situation? He had changed his appearance, and the others didn¡¯t know his situation. As long as he didn¡¯t let Zhao Xinman out, it would be fine. ¡°Did you get the person? What will you do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll head back slowly, to the Dynasty of Su Sea. Interested in coming along?¡± Carrying Yue, Jiang Xiaobai said casually. Ao Ji lowered her eyelids, not saying much, seemingly lost in thought. At that moment, Yue, who was sitting on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, suddenly noticed a family ahead; a father and daughter. The little girl seemed to have fallen on the ground and was crying out as she rushed toward the man. ¡°Waaaah, Daddy, it hurts!¡± The little girl cried heart-wrenchingly, but soon was consoled by the man who then bought her a sugar figurine from a nearby stall and passed it to her before lifting her onto his shoulders. Yue looked at the scene in front of her and then at Jiang Xiaobai, whom she was sitting on. Seemingly distracted by some inexplicable thing, she then grinned. ¡°Daddy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± He turned to look at Yue sharply, wondering what the girl was up to now. Ao Ji couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. Jiang Xiaobai frowned, and began to explain seriously to Yue. ¡°Listen, ¡®Daddy¡¯ is a very special role, you can¡¯t just call anyone that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a¡­¡± Speaking, Jiang Xiaobai paused, realizing something might be seriously wrong with his brain; why was he explaining this to a little girl? But Yue wasn¡¯t listening at all; she grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hair with both hands, laughing and shouting. ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± ¡°Daddy, I want that!¡± ¡°Daddy, I want to go down and play!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly speechless; the child was ruined. He tried many times to correct Yue¡¯s thoughts, but Yue obviously disagreed. No matter what he said, he just refused to change the way he addressed him. In Yue¡¯s limited understanding, she made a comparison. Other people buy things for children, and the children call them dad. Other children sit on their shoulders and call them dad. How come her situation with Jiang Xiaobai seemed to match this too? Is there a problem with calling someone dad? This went on for over an hour, and Jiang Xiaobai was totally in despair; he indeed couldn¡¯t change it. So just let it be then. If it¡¯s broken, it¡¯s broken! However¡­ looking at Yue¡¯s happy smile, her big eyes turning into crescent moons in her joy, his heart felt as if it had melted. Having a daughter is not too bad, right? Hiss¡­ ¡°What would it be like if Yan¡¯er and I had a daughter¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it, and thinking of Ao Yan, his mood also began to sink. He wondered how Ao Yan was doing. ¡­ In the endless void of the three thousand worlds, Gu Ning, leading the way, walked slowly, with Ao Yan and others following by his side. Not far ahead of them was an old, gray hall, emitting the traces of ages amidst the endless stars. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Gu Ning clapped his hands, looking at the hall in front with a hint of nostalgia on his face. The white crane beside him also sighed slightly, ¡°Really makes one nostalgic, not been here for so long.¡± The white crane slicked back the white feathers on its head with a flourish, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move. Time to go up.¡± Gu Ning nodded lightly, leading everyone slowly into the hall. Strangely, the exterior of the hall seemed ancient, but the interior was remarkably new and without a speck of dust. In it, there sat a grand throne. Gu Ning stepped forward and gently caressed the armrest of the throne, lost in endless memories. ¡°Old friend, long time no see¡­¡± Gu Ning murmured. Ao Yan slowly approached and also touched the throne gently, ¡°Mr. Gu, is this yours?¡± ¡°Yes, it has accompanied me for a long time¡­ due to some accidents, it fell into the three thousand worlds with me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Gu Ning waved his hand and looked at Ao Yan with a smile, ¡°Yan¡¯er, do you plan to follow me to the Earth Immortal realm, or go to the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Yan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°Wherever Xiaobai is, that¡¯s where I¡¯ll go!¡± Her eyes were resolute, her intentions clear. Even though these days in the three thousand worlds had been fun and she had seen many worlds, without Xiaobai, something always felt missing, and after the battles on the path to immortality, Ao Yan understood that Jiang Xiaobai shouldered burdens beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Heaven knows what troubles he would encounter all alone in the upper realm. Now that she was about to break through to Taiyi Golden Immortal, once she ascended, she would certainly be a support to Xiaobai! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the Nine Heavens Continent then. I also have some matters to attend to. In the end, I need to return to the Earth Immortal realm, but there¡¯s no rush.¡± Gu Ning chuckled softly, ruffling Ao Yan¡¯s hair. Then, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, the entire hall began to tremble! The power of the spatial laws alarmed all present. The next moment, the hall within the void suddenly vanished without a trace. Before the paths to immortality shifted, no matter how formidable her strength was, she couldn¡¯t break the barriers, but now the world had changed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the paths to immortality were closed, the barriers were not! She could now easily break through and leave with her sheer strength alone. Feeling the spatial fluctuations and the aura outside the hall, Ao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly began to beat faster. Before her eyes, she seemed to see a figure that was not quite reliable. ¡°Xiaobai, I¡¯m coming to find you.¡± Chapter 1266 - Chapter 1266 Chapter 1266 The Smile Gradually Becomes Chapter 1266: Chapter 1266: The Smile Gradually Becomes Grotesque Chapter 1266: Chapter 1266: The Smile Gradually Becomes Grotesque Meanwhile, a man stood on the frosty plains, looking despairingly at the ruins before him. Where the city of Wumang should have stood, there was now nothing but void, and all that left in the piles of stone was emptiness. The handsome yet demonic face of Junhao twitched uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth. His expression twisted until it finally turned a shade of dark iron! ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°You¡¯re playing with me, aren¡¯t you, huh?¡± ¡°I went down to the next realm to find you, then up to the higher realms, and lo and behold, the city of Wumang is gone. Where the hell am I supposed to find you now?¡± ¡°You dog-like thing. Good, really good. If I catch you, I¡¯ll make sure you understand what cruelty is. No one has ever dared to play me like this. Just wait, you dog, if I don¡¯t torture you until life¡¯s worse than death, I¡¯ll take your last name!¡± Junhao howled to the heavens! Only heaven knew what he had gone through during this time. Aside from a brief stop at the War God Sect after coming up from the Three Thousand Realms, he had been nothing but travel! Especially in the Three Thousand Realms! That place was vast, with no teleportation array, searching for one person in the entire expanse of the void was more horrifying than finding a needle in a haystack! No wonder Junhao was so enraged; he just couldn¡¯t understand what was going on with the other party, why keep running around and never staying put? In fact, the reason Jiang Xiaobai kept running around was exactly because he knew too many people were looking for him. If he didn¡¯t run, what was he supposed to do, wait for death? ¡­ At Yaotian City, Jiang Xiaobai had already fallen into utter despair. Yue, perched on his shoulder, started off calling him ¡®daddy,¡¯ then ¡®dad,¡¯ and finally ¡®papa,¡¯ which eventually evolved to ¡®poopy¡¯! He had no idea where the girl had picked that up from! Her learning speed was just too fast, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Poopy! Yue¡¯er is so happy today!¡± The little girl sat in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms, her hands wildly gesturing in the air, her face filled with excitement and thrill. She had never experienced such bliss; it was too wonderful! Especially after eating who knows how many delicacies, she had now cast aside her previous life, her mind fixated solely on food! At this point, Jiang Xiaobai was livid. He shouldn¡¯t have let this little girl out; wouldn¡¯t it have been better to keep her locked in the Pagoda all this time? Ao Ji beside him couldn¡¯t stop laughing. Through the entire day, she had witnessed how Jiang Xiaobai was bullied. Against his enemies, the man was truly terrifying, with endless cunning tactics, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t dare even let out a fart in front of this girl. Could he be the legendary doting dad? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, if you had a daughter in the future, would you take care of her like this?¡± Suddenly, Ao Ji asked, her curiosity piqued. Walking ahead, Jiang Xiaobai curled his lips: ¡°What are you thinking? We¡¯re not even close to that, and with my current situation, if you knew, you wouldn¡¯t even bring up having a daughter.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly paused, turning around to look at Ao Ji seriously and sternly. ¡°Though we haven¡¯t spent much time together, I still can¡¯t tell what kind of person you are, but anyway, we have some relationship.¡± ¡°After this, just hide and stay safe. Don¡¯t tell anyone you know me, to avoid bringing trouble upon yourself.¡± Ao Ji didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaobai to suddenly become like this. Before, no matter what he faced, he was carefree and appeared so relaxed. Why had he suddenly become so solemn this time? ¡°What trouble?¡± ¡°Heh, you wouldn¡¯t want to know.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked cynically and then continued on, once again assuming the role of the doting father with Yue¡¯er in his arms. Following him, Ao Ji felt a sudden chill in her heart for some reason. If¡­ just if¡­ Could she possibly have a daughter as cute as this with Jiang Xiaobai? Yue was also played out today; she was tired even before evening came. Jiang Xiaobai clearly felt her special aura was a bit lackluster, and she looked ready to doze off, just like any normal girl worn out from playing. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart; that yellow-robed Taoist had dumped another burden on him¡­ An innate spiritual body, which had always been asleep until it recently awoke, and he just happened to pick her up. If there were no coincidences, he really didn¡¯t want to believe it. He estimated that there would be no shortage of trouble concerning Yue in the future. Immediately after, he didn¡¯t stay long in Yaotian City, taking Ao Ji and quickly leaving this troublesome place. Soon Lin Wunian would react, and by then, if pursued, he would have to face a Hunyuan Daluo. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have the courage for that yet. That night, by a campfire in a forest, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Yue, who had fallen asleep in his arms, with furrowed brows. It was time to cultivate! Having successfully merged with the God-Annihilating Sword, next was attempting to integrate the ethereal thunder and the flame of heavenly craftsmanship into it, while also continuing to perfect the realm of ten thousand swords. At the same time, he had to continually increase his strength; he had a premonition that a huge trouble was on the way. Without reaching Golden Immortal, he really didn¡¯t have much confidence. Moreover, he had to use the system rewards to enhance his comprehension of laws, which was the most important priority. As he meditated on this, his thoughts somewhat jumbled, he casually popped a Tian Dao Crystal into his mouth. At first, there was no reaction, but soon he realized. Suddenly looking down, he saw Yue staring intently at his mouth with her watery, big eyes. ¡°Daddy, what are you sneakily eating that¡¯s so yummy?!¡± ¡°It smells good, Yue¡¯er wants to eat too!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it really be that what he worried about was coming to pass? From now on, would he have to cope with another supreme glutton by his side? Meanwhile, seeing Jiang Xiaobai not responding, Yue had already begun tugging at his clothes, acting coquettishly and cutely. ¡°Daddy~ Daddy~ Yue¡¯er wants to eat too, you can¡¯t sneakily eat like that!¡± Yue¡¯s two big eyes brimmed with tears, looking incredibly pitiful and instantly melting Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s steely resolve. Could he refuse his own daughter anything she wanted to eat? Right there and then, a Tian Dao Crystal appeared, and Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. She grasped the Tian Dao Crystal and took a delicate bite. With a crack, she bit off half of the Tian Dao Crystal. Jiang Xiaobai instantly widened his eyes; he hadn¡¯t seen wrong, Yue really did bite the Tian Dao Crystal in half! Just like eating candy! To think, he could use the Godly Devouring Sky Skill to absorb the Tian Dao Crystal by stuffing it in his mouth, but if it really came to biting it, his teeth weren¡¯t up to the task. For a moment, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel wistful. Indeed, an innate spiritual body¨Cproducts of the Tian Dao were truly aberrant. ¡°So yummy~ Yum!¡± Yue stuffed the remaining half of the Tian Dao Crystal into her mouth, savored the delectable taste, and her big eyes blissfully narrowed. Simultaneously, Jiang Xiaobai could clearly feel the aura on the girl begin to soar and strengthen. It returned to normal once again! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His heart sank completely. No need to say it, it was confirmed! This lass was a super glutton of the highest order, and judging by her longing look, Jiang Xiaobai knew his treasury would soon be depleted. However, a sudden thought came to him, his mood began to elevate, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily twisted into a crooked, increasingly twisted smile. ¡°I can¡¯t be the only one to suffer!¡± Chapter 1267 - Chapter 1267 Chapter 1267 The Sorrow of the Four Fathers Chapter 1267: Chapter 1267: The Sorrow of the Four Fathers! Chapter 1267: Chapter 1267: The Sorrow of the Four Fathers! As Ao Ji watched the smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, a chill suddenly ran down her spine. What was happening? Was this boy a freak? Was there even a question about it? However, Jiang Xiaobai was too lazy to care about what Ao Ji thought, afraid he might have spewed blood on the spot had he known her thoughts. At that moment, he handed another divine crystal to Yue while diving his mind into the storage space. The instant he appeared, the four Sky Spirit elders immediately scattered in all directions. Yet Jiang Xiaobai, being the master, merely waved his hand, and these four were bound and dragged before him. ¡°Why run? Am I that frightening, could I possibly eat you?¡± he asked. Jiang Xiaobai just felt a pain in his heart, At such a time, the four elders thought of fleeing rather than sharing his hardships. Could this be acceptable? At this moment, all four were trembling slightly. The gourd was the first to shout out loud. ¡°It¡¯s gone, truly gone, not a drop left!¡± ¡°Even if you squeezed me dry, there would be none left!¡± Jiang Xiaobai glanced at it, his face expressionless. Gone? Did he believe it? Despite its pitiful look, it was probably the least honest among them. The Abyss Rainbow, Pagoda, and the Earth Vein Chronicles all had some reserves left. The gourd often hoarded things; how could it be out? At that, he sneered derisively, rubbing his hands together slowly as he reached toward the gourd. ¡°Giving you one last chance, don¡¯t make me use force,¡± he said. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Can¡¯t just watch as that girl devours all my reserves. After all, you are elders, can you really let a girl starve?¡± With these words, the three veteran Sky Spirit items felt utterly embarrassed. Abyss Rainbow was the first to sigh, ¡°Master, you may not have realized, but compared to her, we are hardly elders¡­¡± ¡°Oh, talking about this is pointless. She¡¯s just a girl after all, take care of her a bit,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, stretching out his hand clearly indicating that it was time for them to hand over their reserves. The voice of the Pagoda sounded somewhat like an elder sister. ¡°Master, that girl is indeed fine, but think hard, once you start this precedent, whether you can sustain it is uncertain,¡± she said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai frowned deeply: ¡°Is there some trick to this, what do you all know?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know much; a congenital spirit body is the most unique being under heaven. In terms of consumption, eat any one of us, or even all four together, can¡¯t compare with her.¡± ¡°Furthermore, from what we understand, the more she eats, the more she absorbs, and she¡¯ll grow to look like an adult human. She¡¯s clearly still young, and the amount she¡¯ll need later is massive!¡± Abyss Rainbow said casually, ¡°Our reserves are to be used in attempts to break through our bindings and become congenital spiritual treasures. It might¡­ not be enough for her.¡± At this point, Jiang Xiaobai grew curious again. ¡°I¡¯m quite puzzled about something, why can you absorb the power in the lens space, while other acquired spiritual treasures cannot, not even the congenital spiritual treasures my master possesses?¡± Abyss Rainbow was silent for a long time before finally saying, ¡°We are different because of you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°How we were awakened, you should know best,¡± With that said, there was no need to say more. Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood it was the system. Could it be that products of the system were truly premium above premium, even making the acquired spiritual treasures different from the norm? However, thinking about this was obviously brain-burning, and after a moment Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. ¡°For now, don¡¯t worry about those things, each of you needs to hand over a bit, she needs to eat, and I need to eat too; without advancing to a Golden Immortal, we don¡¯t even qualify to search the lenticular space in the higher realms.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. What lenticular space was, and its significance, he knew very well. It was the main force for him to enhance his strength and break through his limits! Merely devouring immortal stones and Sky Spirit crystals was not enough. Three innate treasures let out a sigh simultaneously, and immediately, three small hills made of Sky Spirit crystals appeared on the ground. Only the little gourd was coy and silent, hiding in the corner. Jiang Xiaobai simply didn¡¯t bother with it, stretched out his hand and grabbed the little gourd, turning it upside down and started shaking it. Instantly, the little gourd¡¯s heart-wrenching wails filled the storage space. ¡°Ahhh! No, please, there¡¯s really none left, you can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Bad master, you¡¯re so bad!¡± ¡°Wuuuuuuu¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s gone, there¡¯s nothing left, I had saved it for so long¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai paid no heed to the little thing¡¯s wailing, after all, they didn¡¯t need those things right now, so what was the harm in using them first? If anything, it just meant spending more time later to search for more lenticular spaces. And as for when the three thousand worlds removed all the lenticular spaces, he didn¡¯t believe these four guys hadn¡¯t gained immensely from it. Once again floating his thoughts, the little girl Yue¡¯er was already looking at him eagerly. Her gaze clearly screamed, ¡°Feed me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless; he grabbed a handful of Sky Spirit crystals and stuffed them into Yue¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, eat slowly, heard me? Your dad doesn¡¯t have many of these¡­¡± ¡°Wait, why am I saying ¡®your dad¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Knock!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned iron blue with anger, having been fooled by the girl¡¯s deceitful gaze once again. He himself was reluctant to use the Sky Spirit crystals, usually consuming just one at a time, and here he was, handing over a large bunch to the little girl, really naive! ¡°Damn it, learning to act cute and deceptive at such a young age, what will become of her later?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help getting angry. Yue seemed aware that she had been deceitful, giggling, the dozens of Sky Spirit crystals in her hand abruptly vanished. Clearly, she had a way to store some things, which Jiang Xiaobai normally wouldn¡¯t mind, but suddenly he had a sinking feeling. Could it be that this girl also had her own hidden stash? Hiss, should he take action and find out¡­ ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t think about these things anymore, focusing on cultivation is the correct way.¡± Almost as if venting his frustration, Jiang Xiaobai pulled out two Sky Spirit crystals and stuffed them into his mouth, his expression mournful as he began examining the system rewards. Opportunity for principle comprehension¡­ After carefully reading the system¡¯s explanation, he understood that this comprehension wasn¡¯t about understanding more principles but rather enhancing those he already understood. It was a forced enhancement that didn¡¯t require much effort from him. Just how much this forced enhancement would improve things, he didn¡¯t know. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°System, use the opportunity for principle comprehension.¡± In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt a moment of haziness before him, and soon found himself within the Sky Spirit grinding wheel! Countless chains descended from the grinding wheel, completely sealing his surroundings. He counted them carefully, and they matched the number of principles he had comprehended! Immediately, the chains began emitting bursts of principle essence, forceful, mysterious, dazzling! Chapter 1268 - Chapter 1268 Chapter 1268 Yang Fengs Exposure Chapter 1268: Chapter 1268: Yang Feng¡¯s Exposure! Chapter 1268: Chapter 1268: Yang Feng¡¯s Exposure! On the other side, the flying treasure finally descended slowly in an open area. Throughout the process, Old Wang utilized the power of laws to seal the carriage while carefully perceiving the situation inside. No problem could escape his perception. However, in this world, he detected nothing. Inside the carriage, to prevent the individual from escaping upon opening the door, Lin Wunian steadfastly refused to let Old Wang lift the seal. No sooner had the carriage steadied on the ground than three figures with terrifying auras instantly appeared. Three Primordial Chaos Daluo, their auras so formidable, far surpassing Old Wang by who knows how much. These three were the strongest trump cards of the Spirit Dynasty¡¯s royal family. Seeing them, even Old Wang was extremely respectful, approaching one of them to communicate all the news. Shock and curiosity were evident on the other¡¯s face. To think that someone was taken right under the noses of the Primordial Chaos Daluo experts¨Cwho would believe such a tale if told? The three exchanged glances and immediately began to examine the situation within the carriage. Nothing was apparent from the outside, nor could anything be detected from within. Even when the three of them combined forces and stirred the power of laws, not a single trace was found despite the vast ocean of laws searching meticulously under the resonance of the heavenly dao. The leading elder then indifferently said, ¡°third prince, you may come out now, there¡¯s nothing inside.¡± ¡°If the three of us working together can¡¯t find any traces, except for a master of the Hunyuan Wuji Realm, it would be impossible for there to be no trace left whatsoever.¡± Upon hearing these words, Lin Wunian fiercely punched the interior of the flying treasure. He was truly so angry that he could spit blood! His person had already been brought inside the carriage, yet disappeared right before his eyes, in just such a short span of time?! It was a disgrace of epic proportions! This mission had been a painstaking effort to seize from the king, his father. Despite his rising influence in the dynasty, he was not the crown prince, not the sole contender. There were plenty of others longing to outshine him. This incident would, undoubtedly, be seen as a fiasco. The result would affect the grand plans of the Spirit Dynasty and even the sovereign would be angered. Others, indeed, would not miss this opportunity to kick a man while he was down. How could Lin Wunian not be enraged? The carriage door groaned as it was violently pushed open, and Lin Wunian stepped out, his face the color of iron. ¡°Elders, are you truly unable to sense any lingering presence?¡± Lin Wunian still asked, not giving up hope. The leading elder slowly shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s either a Boundless Primordial Chaos expert or a method beyond our comprehension. Anyone capable of such a feat is not someone we can afford to provoke.¡± ¡°But¡­ can the Dynasty of Su Sea really summon such an existence?¡± Indeed, this was a significant question. In the entire Nine Heavens Continent, the Boundless Primordial Chaos was the supreme existence, unbeatable unless an Immortal Venerable emerged. And Immortal Venerables¡­ ha, they were completely beyond their reach! ¡°The Dynasty of Su Sea could not possibly summon such a terrifying existence. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve outright invaded and devoured the surrounding dynasties without issue,¡± said Lin Wunian. He shook his head, ¡°The only explanation is a special method. How formidable it is for them to find such talent¡­¡± The atmosphere on the scene was rather somber. Things had turned out this way, and if fault were to be assigned, there would be none to blame. Even the three fearsome elders were unable to detect any traces; Lin Wunian¡¯s failure was inevitable and excusable. What they needed most was to urgently find Zhao Xinman, who was the most crucial part of their Spirit Dynasty¡¯s plan. However, as everyone pondered, Yang Feng was drenched in cold sweat. He was incredibly nervous! Out of everyone present, only he might have an inkling of what had happened, but could he say anything? To speak out would be courting death! His legs had gone weak, unable to withstand even the realm of a Golden Immortal. Such strange emotions and behavior naturally drew the attention of others, and the leading elder immediately gazed at Yang Feng with narrowed eyes. Boom! A terrifying pressure suddenly descended from the sky, enveloping Yang Feng in the force of laws. ¡°Speak, what exactly do you know!¡± As soon as these words were uttered, Lin Wunian immediately looked towards Yang Feng, a hint of icy coldness flashing in his eyes. He then stepped forward and fiercely stamped on Yang Feng¡¯s face: ¡°You bastard, did you do this?¡± ¡°No¡­ not me, Your Highness the Third Prince, truly it wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts, I¡¯m just¡­¡± Under the threat of death at this moment, Yang Feng dared not hide anything any longer and blurted out everything he knew in one breath. He also felt a sense of relief. Almost at the same time, three people burst out with a terrifying aura! ¡°Damn it, to openly cause trouble in my Spirit Dynasty, just a mere Heavenly Immortal, yet so audacious. Is he not afraid of death?¡± The leading elder cursed angrily. Lin Wunian also seemed to have caught a lifeline, immediately wanting to turn Yaotian City upside down. However, at this moment, a stunning woman suddenly descended. Her presence alone was unmistakably that of a Hunyuan Daluo! After her arrival, the three elders even respectfully saluted her with folded hands! Seeing this majestic woman, Lin Wunian also shuddered for no apparent reason. He knew all too well who she was! The sole confidant of the Emperor, in control of the entire dynasty¡¯s intelligence and the guard corps, her methods were even more ruthless and chilling. The torturous place that Yang Feng had always feared was the work of this woman¡¯s hands. After the woman arrived, she glanced indifferently at Lin Wunian, before speaking. ¡°The Emperor orders that Lin Wunian return to the dynasty to await judgement; you three, immediately head to Yaotian City and must find the person in question. But¡­ capture him alive!¡± The three didn¡¯t dare to question her orders and immediately set out for Yaotian City. This showed just how terrifying this woman was! And upon hearing this command, Lin Wunian¡¯s body went limp on the ground. It¡¯s over; the status he had strived so hard to attain was now lost! ¡°Let¡¯s go, Your Highness the Third Prince. It¡¯s not entirely your fault, the Emperor will judge for himself.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Overseer Sun¡­¡± The woman, named Sun Yingtian. Meanwhile, Yang Feng had already wet himself with fright, his gaze clashing with Sun Yingtian¡¯s eyes, causing him to feel chilled to the bone. Doomed, he was definitely doomed! Suddenly, Sun Yingtian deployed her techniques and immediately disappeared with everyone in tow. ¡­ In the forest, Jiang Xiaobai slowly regained consciousness from his daze. The sky was already bright, and the campfire before him blazed even more fiercely, as it cooked a ferocious beast overhead. The mouthwatering aroma was delicious, and Yue, the girl, was squatting nearby, eagerly eyeing the roast meat and continuously swallowing her saliva. ¡°Your cultivation has ended, but the commotion you caused was really quite something¡­¡± Ao Ji said, a bit taken aback. Jiang Xiaobai was startled: ¡°What happened, did you feel something?¡± Ao Ji nodded her head. She could never forget the scene she witnessed last night! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The massive Heavenly Dao grinding disc suddenly descended, lasting only a moment, but it left her utterly startled! What sort of monster was this man, able to attract such a terrifying disturbance just by cultivating? And Jiang Xiaobai also checked his condition, and was immediately alarmed. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Such a shocking improvement, all laws comprehended to forty percent?¡± Chapter 1269 - Chapter 1269 Chapter 1269 If You Dont Take the Offered Face Chapter 1269: Chapter 1269: If You Don¡¯t Take the Offered Face, Then Go Die! Chapter 1269: Chapter 1269: If You Don¡¯t Take the Offered Face, Then Go Die! Jiang Xiaobai looked at his cultivation progress and almost had his jaw drop. Originally, his grasp of the laws was merely rudimentary, slightly effective, but now it had suddenly increased to forty percent comprehension, with his power surging tremendously! This wasn¡¯t about four or forty laws, but nearly four hundred laws that he had comprehended to the fourth level! The previous ¡°Vanquishing Deities with Ten Thousand Swords¡± was enough to shock Jiang Xiaobai, and now, after this cultivation session, it was unimaginable. Although saying he could kill Daluo like slaughtering dogs was a bit of an exaggeration, it was almost true! He could even go head-to-head with a Hunyuan Daluo! However, the most anticipated time Law did not improve at all. Yes, there was no improvement whatsoever! Certainly, the system wasn¡¯t too absurd, and this chance to comprehend the Heavenly Dao allowing Jiang Xiaobai to improve this much was good enough. He wasn¡¯t hoping for that, after all, it was a supreme law. After briefly gathering the law power and feeling it, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was going crazy! Too frightening, too powerful! The sea of laws was boundless, and the chain reaction set off by nearly four hundred laws was incomparable to anything he could have imagined before. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t imagine what the scene would look like if he really went all out. Ao Ji suddenly paused, curiously looking at Jiang Xiaobai. This guy¡¯s reaction was a bit over the top! ¡°What¡¯s the matter, did you encounter a problem during cultivation?¡± Ao Ji asked curiously. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head indifferently, but couldn¡¯t hide the joy on his face, ¡°No problems, don¡¯t overthink it. But speaking of which, where did you get this beast from?¡± ¡°The noise from your cultivation last night was too loud, and it attracted this beast. I just killed it casually.¡± As she spoke, Ao Ji flipped the meat on the grill. The scent was mouth-watering, and Yue, the little girl, was drooling from the corner of her eye! ¡°Daddy, is it ready yet?¡± Yue turned to Jiang Xiaobai and clamored, ¡°Yue¡¯er is hungry!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, how about Yue¡¯er eats this little sugar bean first?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a Heavenly Dao crystal to Yue, but surprisingly, the girl refused to eat it and kept staring at the meat on the grill with rapt attention. Just the sweet smell of the meat was enough to captivate her! Soon, the meat was cooked. Jiang Xiaobai carefully tore off a piece and handed it to the girl. Yue¡¯er stuffed it into her mouth as if she did not feel the temperature and chewed happily. Seeing her like this, with her big eyes curved, Jiang Xiaobai felt his heart melt once again. Indeed, the most terrifying thing is not killing, but having a daughter! ¡°What¡¯s next, go back to the Dynasty of Su Sea?¡± ¡°Are you sure the Spirit Dynasty won¡¯t notice? After such a long time, they can¡¯t be so foolish as to not even realize that someone is missing, right?¡± Ao Ji asked as she ate the grilled meat. Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose and remained silent. Will they not notice? That¡¯s a joke; the person disappeared right under Lin Wunian¡¯s watchful eyes. They¡¯re probably raging and looking for him everywhere by now. As for going back to the Dynasty of Su Sea, that was a must! Without dwelling on these thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai continued to eat the grilled meat while pondering the Heavenly Dao comprehension. He simply couldn¡¯t understand how he could have made such a huge leap in one night! Subconsciously, Jiang Xiaobai opened the system shop, and when he saw the price for the Heavenly Dao comprehension, he understood why the effects were so terrifying. Five hundred million points for one session! Moreover, it was clearly stated that there was no limit on the number of laws, but the speed would slow down as the comprehension of laws increased. Isn¡¯t this just the kind of pay-to-win tactic you find in games? If he, Jiang Xiaobai, had fifty billion points on hand right now, he could become invincible on the spot! ¡°What a pity, I don¡¯t have that much money, nor is it possible for me to save up that much¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed deeply. He used to think he was wealthy, but now he realized he was nothing! Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai planned to hit the road after finishing the barbecue, to leave the Spirit Dynasty sooner and save himself some trouble. By now, he had a rough idea of the grudge and competition between the two dynasties, and he wanted no part in such matters. After seeing off Zhao Xinman and completing the system task, he should start looking for the prism space to enhance his power. Carefully considering it, the time left for him was really not much. Just as the two adults and one child were blissfully eating barbecue, a figure suddenly flew by overhead. The two looked up briefly but didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. It was just a Taiyi Golden Immortal, nothing more. However, quite soon, that figure suddenly turned around and landed right beside them. Junhao stared at the barbecue on the grill, salivating. He had two great loves in life! Women and gourmet food! He had been rushing around day after day for some time now, thoroughly sick of that target task; he couldn¡¯t even think about eating anything good, let alone take a break. Now, seeing someone barbecuing in the wild, and it seemed they had quite a skill for it, he couldn¡¯t help himself any longer. Clang! Somewhere around a dozen high-grade immortal stones were tossed onto the ground, and Junhao waved his hand grandly. ¡°The rest of this barbecue is mine now; you two can scram.¡± No sooner had he spoken than he reached for the barbecue to indulge, but at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand grabbed his wrist. Jiang Xiaobai frowned and looked coldly at Junhao, ¡°Fellow Daoist, having some barbecue is no big deal, but to insult people like this¡­ isn¡¯t that a bit much?¡± Just a dozen or so high-grade immortal stones, did Jiang Xiaobai care about that? Did you really think too highly of yourself? If it were just a friendly chat and sharing some barbecue, that¡¯d be fine ¨C the world is vast, and to meet is fate. But such behavior was truly disgusting. Especially since the other party was just a Taiyi Golden Immortal; what made him so arrogant? Junhao looked at his wrist and raised his eyebrows slightly. It had been so long since anyone dared to be so presumptuous with him! ¡°Take your filthy paw off me. This is the only warning; otherwise, I¡¯ll break your bones one by one!¡± Junhao¡¯s voice was chilling as he glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, trying to shake off his hand. Yet, no matter how hard he tried, his wrist was gripped like a vise by the hand, impossible to shake off. With just a bit of effort, Jiang Xiaobai pushed Junhao away. ¡°Go on, you¡¯re not getting any of this barbecue, or else I wouldn¡¯t mind playing a round or two with you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently. Although annoyed inside, he didn¡¯t feel it was worth getting angry over someone like that; just shooing him away would suffice. Given his current strength, a Taiyi Golden Immortal was not even worth considering! But Junhao never imagined Jiang Xiaobai would react with such an attitude, and he stared in disbelief, with a cold, mocking smile on his face. ¡°You¡­ telling me to leave?¡± ¡°Did you leave your ears at home?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes while, at the same time, Ao Ji put down her barbecue, revealing her Taiyi Golden Immortal aura. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, Junhao burst into laughter. He had been on the verge of madness, nearly choking on his frustration after ceaselessly chasing after Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trail without success. Seeing the disdainful attitude of the two, he could no longer restrain himself. Immediately, a snarl on his face, Junhao threw a punch at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head! ¡°You cur, you should have taken the face-saving gesture, but if you don¡¯t want it, go to hell!¡± Chapter 1270 - Chapter 1270 Chapter 1270 Confused Junhao Exposed Chapter 1270: Chapter 1270: Confused Junhao, Exposed? Chapter 1270: Chapter 1270: Confused Junhao, Exposed? At that moment, Junhao¡¯s rage erupted; in his eyes, the two before him were already corpses! Though he was merely a Taiyi Golden Immortal, with the tactics of the Warrior Sect¡¯s Ice Mountain, even a Daluo Golden Immortal could contend. With such power, could he not kill even a mere celestial? Heh, indeed, he could not even deal with a celestial! Bang! Junhao, with a ferocious punch, was easily caught by Jiang Xiaobai, and their movements froze mid-air. Not only that, but the air itself seemed to solidify. Both faces showed a flash of surprise. Junhao had not expected Jiang Xiaobai to withstand his punch; although he hadn¡¯t used his full strength, it wasn¡¯t something a mere celestial could handle! But Jiang Xiaobai was amazed at how weak this guy was! After all, even as a Taiyi Golden Immortal, how could his punch feel so weak and flimsy, totally unfelt? Immediately, Junhao fiercely withdrew his fist, staring intensely at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You¡¯re not a celestial, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°I am your father, whom you have never met before yet share blood ties with!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered sinisterly. Since this bastard started it first, no more talking, just end it directly! Boom, his fist, like a mountain of ten thousand dynasties, smashed towards Junhao¡¯s head, wrapped in terrifying law power. This single punch nearly scared Junhao to pee himself! What kind of punch was this? A celestial, wielding such terrifying law power? Can¡¯t block it! Right away, Junhao realized he couldn¡¯t defend against it with his own strength, without any hesitation, a wall of frost appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fist, this was his strongest defensive technique. Even when fully driven, it was shattered by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s punch, though the ice wall did block some of the force, allowing Junhao a chance to slightly dodge. Otherwise, that smash on his head would have undoubtedly been fatal! Boom! The suddenly appearing ice wall exploded, Jiang Xiaobai narrowing his eyes. The technique was a bit special; he had just felt the unique power of the Divine Spirit, akin to a Divine Spirit blade¡¯s exclusive Divine Spirit Cultivation Skill. ¡°Interesting, you know the Divine Spirit¡¯s cultivation skills, your Divine Spirit power must not be weak, mate; consuming you could provide a nice little boost.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s god-slaying prowess, had not been sated in a long while. Meanwhile, Junhao looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°No¡­ impossible, if you¡¯re a celestial, I¡¯ll chop my head off and use it as your night pot!¡± Junhao cried in shock repeatedly; he could never have imagined encountering such a monstrous creature randomly in a dense forest? In response to his shouting, Jiang Xiaobai simply ignored it, flipping his wrist to produce the Yang Rainbow in his hand. He smiled lightly at Junhao, ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ve been wanting to see how much my strength has improved; I¡¯ll use you for practice.¡± Amidst his rage, shock, and fear, Junhao was startled by the special postnatal spiritual treasure in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. ¡°Postnatal spiritual treasure, terrifying monster¡­ are you Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. What the heck? Is his name that well known now, recognizable by just anyone? At that moment, Ao Ji suddenly spoke up, ¡°Be careful, the opponent is a person from the Warrior Sect¡¯s Ice Mountain, that ice wall was Ice Mountain¡¯s unique technique!¡± The Warrior Sect! Those words made everything clear to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Very well, I didn¡¯t seek trouble with your Warrior Sect, yet you came to me first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression grew ever colder, and without further ado, he raised his hand and smashed his sword towards Junhao. The fact that the opponent had found this place clearly meant he knew something, and his intentions were also obvious. He came for the little gourd in the clear cube space! This kind of person, couldn¡¯t be left alive! Realizing everything, Junhao¡¯s face turned pale, he understood immediately that it was a tough situation, especially after Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s black sword beam, full of terrifying law of power, burst out, he knew he wasn¡¯t a match at all. Continuing to fight stubbornly under such circumstances was akin to seeking death. Buzz! A ripple of space fluctuated across the sky, and without daring to delay even a moment, Junhao immediately deployed his life-saving trump card. In an instant, he disappeared into thin air, and almost at the same time, the black sword beam swept through. Watching Junhao suddenly disappear, Jiang Xiaobai felt his heart sink to a low. The situation was even more troublesome than he had anticipated. The God of War sect had noticed him and sent people to assassinate him. Now that his strength had been exposed, it won¡¯t be just Hunyuan Daluo showing up next time! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately took Yue and Ao Ji and left the place. Ao Ji felt her heart pounding madly. After figuring out Junhao¡¯s identity, she realized she really should have listened to Jiang Xiaobai. It was best to stay far away from him! This man had too many troubles! ¡°What exactly did you do to make the God of War sect come after you? They are a dominant presence in the Nine Heavens Continent!¡± Ao Ji said, frightened. ¡°It¡¯s too complicated to explain right now; it¡¯d be better if you kept your distance from me after this, or it could bring big trouble,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said blandly. Time was of the essence! Meanwhile, not far from the forest, three Hunyuan Daluo, who were digging three feet into the ground, sensed the terrifying power emanating from ahead. That magnificent aura of the law shocked all three of them! Who is it, what being? ¡°Let¡¯s go and see; it might be the Zhao Family¡¯s people!¡± The elder leading them said and immediately vanished from the spot. With the strength of a Hunyuan Daluo, catching up was just a matter of thought. Soon, they saw Jiang Xiaobai and his companions. ¡°A sky immortal, a man, with a woman¡­ could this be the person Yang Feng mentioned?¡± ¡°Very likely. Be extremely cautious; this person was able to sneak Zhao Xinman away right under third prince¡¯s watch, he¡¯s crafty.¡± The leading elder snorted coldly, not hesitating to show himself immediately while also deploying a law force to construct a law cage around them, blocking Jiang Xiaobai and his companions¡¯ path of escape! Seeing the sudden appearance of three Hunyuan Daluo, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart clenched. The powerful ones from the God of War sect arrived so quickly? ¡°Wang Defa, don¡¯t even dream of escaping, you won¡¯t get the chance in front of the three of us!¡± ¡°You have a choice, hand over Zhao Xinman, and we might spare your life.¡± At that moment, the elder was still probing. Jiang Xiaobai realized then that this crafty old man was a person from the Spirit Dynasty. ¡°Really¡­ when misfortune strikes, even drinking cold water stuffs your teeth, my exposure came so quickly?¡± Knowing he had been discovered, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother hiding anymore; he casually removed the disguise from his face. He swirled his sword, Yuanhong, in the air, creating a beautiful sword flower. ¡°Three Hunyuan Daluo, what a grand display put forth by your Spirit Dynasty to deal with me.¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than a black sword beam exploded between them. Thousand God-Killing Swords! Feeling the immense power of the law within it, and its horrifying comprehension level, the leading Hunyuan Daluo¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Block it!¡± The opposite side roared, channeling his own ocean of law power to its fullest. However, his law power meant nothing in the face of this sword. It was easily pierced through! The sword beam, unstoppable, charged directly toward him! Chapter 1271 - Chapter 1271 Chapter 1271 Hunyuan Daluo Admits Defeat Chapter 1271: Chapter 1271: Hunyuan Daluo Admits Defeat Chapter 1271: Chapter 1271: Hunyuan Daluo Admits Defeat This sword truly startled the leading elder! When did a Celestial ever unleash such terrifying power? You¡¯re just a Celestial! In that instant, the speed was too fast, although the elder was of the Primordial Chaos Daluo Realm, he was momentarily distracted, plus Jiang Xiaobai was no simple opponent. He didn¡¯t even have time to react and could only dodge a bit in a critical moment! Indeed, because of this, the sword did not chop off his head, but the scene was still brutally fierce! The inky black sword brilliance easily chopped off half of the shoulder of the Primordial Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal! The severed arm turned into nothingness within the black sword brilliance, leaving nothing behind. At the site of the wound, an intense and terrifying amount of law energy continuously converged, making it impossible to eliminate! Even for a Primordial Chaos Daluo, it was unachievable! For a time, three powerhouses from the Spirit Dynasty were all shocked. ¡°No¡­you are definitely not a Celestial, damn it, did the Dynasty of Su Sea play such a trick, having you conceal your realm?¡± The severely injured elder backed away continuously, his face filled with disbelief. Just one sword stroke had inflicted such a heavy injury on him, one that he couldn¡¯t recover from even in tens of thousands of years¨Chow could he not be shocked? If the fight continued, what could he do except die? The other two, seeing such a scene, also dared not make any rash moves; even at this moment, they both harbored the same thought. They probably would die if they teamed up against Jiang Xiaobai! Jiang Xiaobai was also slightly surprised; he knew his current strength was terrifying, but he had absolutely not expected to easily severely injure a Primordial Chaos Daluo and even almost kill him if he had been a bit faster just now! ¡°The power of the laws, truly peerlessly terrifying¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was continuously shocked inwardly. Before this, he had only known that entering the Golden Immortal threshold required understanding of the laws but had not known it could be so frightening once reached a certain degree! With this in mind, did Jiang Xiaobai still need to fear these three old fools in front of him? ¡°Hahaha, finally, I feel somewhat confident!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh loudly. With this, he was now firmly established in the Nine Heavens Continent, with no longer any significant risks! Yue Thread waved through the air, producing beautiful patterns of sword flowers, and Jiang Xiaobai sneered at the three elders in front of him. ¡°Does the Spirit Dynasty have a nose like a dog¡¯s to come over so quickly?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing much to say, do you three want to keep blocking me, or do you want to fight and see?¡± Upon hearing this, all three felt a chill down their spines. Fight and see? That must be a joke¨Cwho dares! ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that just because you have such strength you can be arrogant, the dynasty isn¡¯t something you can contend against alone!¡± The elder whom Jiang Xiaobai had grievously injured clenched his teeth and coldly snorted. Although he talked tough, he feared he wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move. That would be a joke¨Cabsolutely unachievable! Not only this, but Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s power of the laws completely shocked them; they had never felt such a thing, not even from the notoriously fearsome Sun Yingtian! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods and strength made them realize that this man was no ordinary person. ¡°So are we going to fight then?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, holding Yue Thread, said with a faint smile, ¡°Come on, I won¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying. All three of you can come at once; I¡¯ll give you this chance.¡± All three almost vomited blood! Coming at him together was a blow to their dignity, and they might even lose their lives! At this level, everyone was very clear¨Cif you can¡¯t win, you can¡¯t win. It isn¡¯t something numbers can compensate for! If it really came to a fight, Jiang Xiaobai could have killed all three of them with a single sword strike! Thinking this, the three of them didn¡¯t need to communicate, they immediately stepped aside. Yet the leader, an old man, still refused to hold back his words. ¡°Even if you leave today, it¡¯s useless. You¡¯ve sabotaged Yuling¡¯s grand plan, and Yuling will not let you go!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see if you¡¯re capable of that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai merely smiled lightly, and without paying any attention to the three men, he held Yue close and disappeared with Ao Ji in an instant before their eyes. Only when they could no longer sense Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s presence did the three of them finally let out a sigh of relief. The chief elder collapsed directly onto the ground, sweating profusely as he felt the terrifying law power emanating from his wound. The dense laws and the terrifying amount, it was too frightening! The three looked at each other in silence, until finally one of them spoke. ¡°What should we do now, inform the Emperor?¡± ¡°The three of us, we¡¯re too pathetic¡­ This isn¡¯t logical; the opponent was clearly just a Celestial¡­¡± The three were filled with confusion and immense shock. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s appearance had overturned their understanding! Yet this incident couldn¡¯t just be overlooked, they still had to report it. The moment the Emperor of the Spirit Dynasty learned of the news, he immediately stood up sharply, catching Sun Yingtian, who was reporting intelligence at the time, by surprise. ¡°Emperor?¡± Sun Yingtian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is there news from the Dynasty of Su Sea?¡± The Emperor¡¯s complexion kept changing; from livid, to pitch black, and finally turning ashen white! Sun Yingtian was stunned by these rapid changes in his expression. She had worked with the Emperor for many years and had never seen him lose his composure like this! ¡°This time, Su Sea is rising¡­ Their prophecy has come true!¡± ¡°What? Prophecy?!¡± Sun Yingtian was suddenly alarmed. She managed all the intelligence work of the Spirit Dynasty, and she naturally knew a lot about their enemies. There was almost nothing she didn¡¯t know about their greatest rivals, the Dynasty of Su Sea! This included the drama of Su Sea¡¯s name change and that terrible prophecy left by a fearsome being! ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± ¡°The person who took Zhao Xinman today, he¡¯s probably the one in the prophecy. If Yang Feng didn¡¯t lie to you, that person is from the Three Thousand Worlds, probably¡­¡± Yang Feng didn¡¯t know much about Jiang Xiaobai, but he was aware that he came from the Three Thousand Worlds. After all, that had always been the news he was given when Jiang Xiaobai was in the City of Baseless. Now their clever plan had backfired! For a moment, like the Emperor of Yuling, Sun Yingtian¡¯s expression changed countless times! ¡°Emperor, what should we do? Should we join other dynasties in taking action, or should we just let it go?¡± Sun Yingtian gritted her teeth. There was still a chance to change the situation. Even if he was the one in the prophecy, he was just a Celestial after all! If they just let this go, she might never be able to swallow this indignation in her lifetime! ¡°Have everyone stand down for now, don¡¯t make any moves at first and await Su Sea¡¯s next steps¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Additionally, share this news with other dynasties and find an opportunity to discuss strategies together. If all else fails, we¡¯ll have to appeal to the Immortal Sect!¡± When the Emperor of Yuling said this, his expression was profound. It was impossible to guess what he was thinking. But Sun Yingtian knew him well and understood that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t give up the plan he had laid out for many years so easily! With that, she smirked fiendishly and immediately set out to take action. Chapter 1272 - Chapter 1272 Chapter 1272 Take a Different Path Chapter 1272: Chapter 1272: Take a Different Path Chapter 1272: Chapter 1272: Take a Different Path As the news gradually spread, the other dynasties all fell silent. If the prophecy left by the Dynasty of Su Sea countless eons ago was true, they simply couldn¡¯t resist it! The emergence of the person mentioned in the prophecy would mark the day Su Sea rose into prominence! For a time, many dynasties were resentful of one thing, why had that terrifying entity chosen the Dynasty of Su Sea and not them? Why indeed! Unfortunately, it was an affair from so many years ago, so ancient that many had not even heard of it. Mostly unverifiable, or perhaps already dissolved in the river of time. Only the Dynasty of Su Sea had always been circulating it, though no one paid attention to it anymore. But the appearance of that secret realm on the frost plains served as a reminder! According to the prophecy, the frost plains secret realm was the beginning of everything! People finally realized this! In response, many dynasties began devising ways to intervene, either to obstruct or to gain some benefits and rise along with it. Of course, all were done secretly, no one dared to act openly at this critical moment. Waiting and watching was the wisest choice. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had no idea of the immense upheaval he had triggered; the whole region was literally trembling because of it. Now that his tracks had been exposed, it was probably better to quickly leave the Spirit Dynasty territory. As for Zhao Xinman, she was finally seeing the light of day again! The moment she came out, Zhao Xinman nearly cried at the sight of the outside world! Heaven knows how she and Yueer felt during this time inside the Pagoda facing the dimwitted, albeit adorable, ¡°Goofy.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Wang!¡± Zhao Xinman bowed deeply to Jiang Xiaobai in gratitude, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you this time, I might have truly¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai just waved his hand nonchalantly, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just a small matter, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Alright, are we heading back to the Dynasty of Su Sea next?¡± ¡°No, next we need to undo the seal on you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said seriously, beginning to study it. It was a seal cast by a Primordial Chaos Daluo adept, equipped with tracking capabilities, which would be a bit of trouble if not removed. Jiang Xiaobai had studied it for a long time without finding a way to remove it. He thought of using the power of the laws to break it, but they were not on the same level! It was a matter of comprehension, a matter of quality, not quantity! Just as everyone was at a loss, little Yue cautiously approached, tugging at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s clothes. ¡°Daddy~ do you want to remove this?¡± ¡°Daddy?¡± Zhao Xinman and Yue¡¯er both stared in disbelief at Jiang Xiaobai and Yue, even comparing them closely to see if they shared any resemblance¡­ Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned ashen; this little girl was really¡­ ¡°Yue¡¯er has a way~¡± At that statement, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, ¡°Can Yue¡¯er undo it?¡± Yue didn¡¯t say a word, immediately placing her hand on Zhao Xinman, and almost instantaneously, the Primordial Chaos Daluo¡¯s seal dissipated right then and there! Such an event startled everyone present. But Yue lifted her chin proudly, her face screaming for praise! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, lifting the little girl up and fiercely kissing her face. ¡°Yue¡¯er is incredible, how about I reward you with some jelly beans?¡± ¡°Yay, Yue¡¯er wants jelly beans, lots and lots of jelly beans!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Xinman thought to also express her thanks by offering the jelly beans from her storage ring, but before she could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already stuffed a handful of heavenly crystals into Yue¡¯s arms. As Zhao Xinman felt the terrifying aura contained within the heavenly crystals, she was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re telling me this is called ¡®sugar bean¡¯?¡± ¡°Can this even be eaten?!¡± The next second, Yue happily stuffed a piece of Heavenly Dao crystal into her mouth and chewed with delight. Zhao Xinman was completely petrified as she watched the father and daughter, as if she had seen a ghost. Jiang Xiaobai ruffled Yue¡¯s hair and continued their journey with her in his arms. It was crucial to hurriedly leave the Dynasty of Su Sea. At the moment the seal was released, the Spirit Dynasty became aware. The emperor fell silent. Breaking the seal of Hunyuan Daluo meant that the opponent was at least at the same level; under such circumstances, sending more people to intercept was no longer wise. At the same time, Sun Yingtian, who had just delivered the message, walked in. ¡°Your Majesty, we might not need to take action against that fellow ourselves; letting them have internal conflicts within the Su Sea might suffice.¡± Sun Yingtian¡¯s face revealed a sly, cunning smile. Upon hearing this, everyone in the great hall looked up. Emperor Yuling, curious, asked, ¡°What¡¯s your plan?¡± ¡°The lords of the Dynasty of Su Sea have always been divided. Although the relations between several princes and the Emperor of Su Sea appear close, aren¡¯t they all actually acting independently?¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s very likely that the prophesied person has appeared. It seems like a chance for the Dynasty of Su Sea to soar to great heights, but in reality, it is also when the numerous princes start to claw at each other.¡± Sun Yingtian calmly stated, ¡°We can support some of them from behind the scenes, even seek help from the immortal sects. Coupled with their own forces, this matter might just be possible.¡± ¡°Moreover, the situation with that national advisor is not ideal.¡± At this, the eyes of everyone in the hall gleamed with excitement. Indeed, they didn¡¯t need to take direct action; they could let the Su Sea struggle internally! This was also the approach many dynasties had been subtly promoting! ¡°Not only that, we could also spread this news¡­¡± Emperor Yuling grew even more excited. The prophecy of the Dynasty of Su Sea could lead them to soar to great heights, inevitably tied to immense treasures or benefits. If leaked, who knows how many powerful beings would descend! ¡°Exactly, let us proceed with this plan!¡± Emperor Yuling¡¯s face also revealed a cold smile. On the other side, in a valley, Junhao was sitting on the ground, baffled. He still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock. He simply couldn¡¯t comprehend how a celestial being could be so formidable. He had only felt such vast power of laws from his own master, who was a top Hunyuan Daluo practitioner with countless years of cultivation¡­ In his confusion, suddenly there was a movement from the token in his storage ring. It was a message from his master, Lord Nine, asking if he had found the other party. After some thought, Junhao could only grit his teeth and report all the news. Back in the War God Sect, Lord Nine showed no change in expression upon receiving the news. She simply said indifferently to the token, ¡°I understand. Keep a close watch on their movements; the sect will dispatch powerful individuals.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After ending the communication, Lord Nine slowly stood up. Jiang Xiaobai carried an immense karmic burden, she had not truly expected him to succeed, especially after she learnt that Junhao had arrived in the Three Thousand Worlds just after the other left. Dealing with such vast karma was not something they could handle; it was against the heavens! ¡°But, compared to the gains, any price paid is worthwhile!¡± Lord Nine narrowed her eyes and swiftly headed towards the main temple of the sect. Chapter 1273 - Chapter 1273 Chapter 1273 Is There a Problem Chapter 1273: Chapter 1273: Is There a Problem? Chapter 1273: Chapter 1273: Is There a Problem? Time sped by, and two days later, Jiang Xiaobai and his group had completely left the territory of the Sky Spirit Dynasty and arrived at the Frost Plains. At this moment, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Xinman even directly contacted the stronger members of the Zhao Family who were on their way. ¡°This journey truly was a narrow escape!¡± Zhao Xinman couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. She was well aware of the fate that would have awaited her in Lin Wunian¡¯s hands without Jiang Xiaobai, and what would have happened to the Zhao Family, and even the Dynasty of Su Sea could have been involved. One could say Jiang Xiaobai was the savior of the entire dynasty! By now, she had also figured out that Wang Defa was not his real name; it was indeed Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, this name, Zhao Xinman also knew what it meant¡­ ¡°Brother Jiang, I really can¡¯t thank you enough this time. Rest assured, both the family and the dynasty will be eternally grateful to you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, holding Yue¡¯er and playing with her, didn¡¯t care much about these things. After sending her back, he would go deal with his own matters. As for treasures and rewards, he truly wasn¡¯t interested, and he wasn¡¯t lacking any! Cultivation resources, could they compare to the rewards from the Prism Space? Dynasty¡¯s ultimate techniques, could they compare to the Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword? Not to mention the Postnatal Spirit Treasures he held in his hands! What he needed was something that could contend with even more formidable entities. ¡°Yue¡¯er, we¡¯ll soon be heading to another place, would you like to go out and have some delicious food?¡± Jiang Xiaobai played with Yue¡¯er¡¯s hand as he spoke. This little girl had the same attributes as those women; they loved eating and playing! Hearing this, she danced with excitement, her eyes nearly squinting into slits, melting the hearts of those around her. Just then, two Primordial Chaos Daluo Realm powerhouses arrived, spotting Zhao Xinman behind Jiang Xiaobai at first glance. Their hearts, which had been up in their throats, finally settled down! These past few days had felt like years to them, fearing something terrible might happen to Zhao Xinman in the Sky Spirit Dynasty. Several times, they even suggested to the Grandmaster that they should infiltrate and extract her! However, the Grandmaster never agreed, which left them speechless; that was your daughter, how could you not care? But the situation now clearly showed that everything was under the Grandmaster¡¯s control! Grandmaster rocks! ¡°Miss, it¡¯s wonderful that you are unharmed. Excuse our late arrival!¡± The leading Primordial Chaos Daluo immediately greeted respectfully. This respect was heartfelt, and not just for show. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but give them a second look, even more curious about Zhao Xinman¡¯s identity as he knew the ruling family of the Dynasty of Su Sea did not bear the surname Zhao. At that moment, Zhao Xinman also nodded indifferently, a smile directed towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°It was Brother Jiang who brought me back this time, our family must not forget this.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Jiang¡¯s kindness to our Zhao Family is¡­¡± While speaking, that Primordial Chaos Daluo paused, sharply looking towards Jiang Xiaobai. That appearance, along with the celestial aura emanating from him¡­ Wasn¡¯t this that person! ¡°Lord Jiang, it is our short-sightedness, apologizes for worrying too much about Miss, please don¡¯t blame us, Lord Jiang!¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± He previously knew the Dynasty of Su Sea had been seeking him, but he was completely unaware of any prophecy, even mistakenly thinking it was because of the early confrontation with the Qinglan Army when he first arrived. It now appeared there was a significant issue at hand! Another Primordial Chaos Daluo at that moment also reacted, quickly saluting Jiang Xiaobai, This respect was even more exaggerated than to Zhao Xinman! Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, and Ao Ji was also at a loss. What¡¯s going on? ¡°You¡¯re not from the Three Thousand Worlds, are you? Do you have a connection with the Dynasty of Su Sea?¡± Ao Ji stared at Jiang Xiaobai in astonishment. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, ¡°Hiss, what do you mean? Could it be that this dynasty was really established by the Holy Saint of Su Sea?¡± Hearing the words ¡®Holy Saint of Su Sea,¡¯ those two guys trembled violently and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with fervent eyes. Indeed, there¡¯s no mistake! It¡¯s him! The man from the legends! At the same moment, Jiang Xiaobai turned to Zhao Xinman; he felt that this woman must know something, and sure enough, he saw no change on Zhao Xinman¡¯s face! ¡°Is there something I don¡¯t know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. Hearing this, Zhao Xinman¡¯s face suddenly flushed red, and she even stuck out her tongue. The reason she hadn¡¯t told Jiang Xiaobai was to give him a surprise. Zhao Xinman believed that the Zhao Family would certainly provide great benefits to Jiang Xiaobai when they saw him, and their attitude would definitely be much warmer than now. ¡°Not really¡­ actually, within our Dynasty of Su Sea, there¡¯s a prophecy left by the Holy Saint of Su Sea. It mentions that a person will come from the Three Thousand Worlds to save the dynasty and lead it to its pinnacle!¡± ¡°We previously got word from the Beast Master Sect in the Three Thousand Worlds that you were coming up¡­¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a bit complicated to explain right now¡­ Although I¡¯ve been locked up in the City of No Pretense, I¡¯ve never lost contact with my family.¡± Zhao Xinman stuck out her tongue and said sheepishly. Now Jiang Xiaobai understood everything. Turns out he had been clearly arranged by others from the start! Had he known this, there wouldn¡¯t have been a need to visit the City of No Pretense¡­ But he quickly realized that even if he hadn¡¯t gone then, many more things would inevitably force his hand! It was all calculated by others! The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Xiaobai wanted to meet the old Daoist in a yellow robe to get some answers¨Cif the other had a beard, even better, he¡¯d pluck it out one by one! ¡°Mr. Jiang, the situation is changing rapidly, and it¡¯s not as stable as before. Please come with us immediately to the Zhao Family to save them and the Dynasty of Su Sea!¡± The leader from the Primordial Chaos Daluo knelt on one knee and pleaded. Jiang Xiaobai massaged his temples; he really wanted to say he wouldn¡¯t go, but he also understood that he couldn¡¯t avoid this situation, which had been pre-arranged. He simply couldn¡¯t escape it. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back, let¡¯s go back. Tell me about the prophecy on the way.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and immediately set off with the group to the Dynasty of Su Sea. ¡­ In the Nine Heavens Continent, on a dreamlike paradise island. Suddenly a portal of space burst open, and a massive palace appeared abruptly, smashing onto the island. Gu Ning, led by Ao Yan and others, emerged from it, looking around at the beautiful scenery and the perfectly intact heavenly laws; everyone was profoundly shocked. Is this what the higher realms are like? Ao Yan was particularly excited, her face flushed red. She hurriedly took out a communication token to contact Jiang Xiaobai, but found it utterly useless. At that moment, Gu Ning smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now. It¡¯s better to enhance our powers first.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As she spoke, Gu Ning waved her hand and the sea began to roil at the edge of the island. Countless cultivation resources emitting terrifying auras were washed ashore with the waves. Seeing the cultivation resources in front of them, which couldn¡¯t possibly exist in the Three Thousand Worlds, everyone¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°Focus on your cultivation. It probably won¡¯t be long before Xiaobai needs your help.¡± Gu Ning smiled gently, then nodded to the two white cranes. Taking the opportunity, the two cranes and the emperor vanished in an instant. Chapter 1274 - Chapter 1274 Chapter 1274 That World Is Really Strange Chapter 1274: Chapter 1274: That World Is Really Strange Chapter 1274: Chapter 1274: That World Is Really Strange The two characters disappeared without a trace, and it did not affect the rest of their companions. Ao Yan knew what Gu Ning meant and understood that what he needed to do now was to reach a level that matched the Nine Heavens Continent. Without any unnecessary words, everyone immediately sat cross-legged on the small island. Gu Ning piled up the terrifying cultivation resources around them, and with a slight stir, the spiritual energy enveloped everyone. Under such circumstances, the effect of absorbing it once was comparable to that of a million immortal stones! So many cultivation resources, and of such high grade and rarity¨Cif other immortal sects and powerful dynasties saw them, they would probably drop their jaws in astonishment. Just taking out a small portion would be considered a sect¡¯s treasured item! And these are being used for cultivation by a group of Golden Immortals and Taiyi Golden Immortals? What a waste of heavenly gifts! However, there was no sense of unwillingness or heartache on Gu Ning¡¯s face. On the contrary, she somehow produced a lounge chair and placed it on the beach. Lying on it, she leisurely brought over a small table. Then, she pinched the air, and a tall glass, quite common on Blue Star, appeared. Next, she grasped in the void, and a pair of black sunglasses appeared. In an instant, Gu Ning transformed, wearing a hot swimsuit, and just lay on the beach like this, gazing at the sea in front of her, basking in the sun contentedly. If Jiang Xiaobai were here to see this scene, he would probably pop his eyes out in shock! There definitely had to be something wrong! Gu Ning sipped the red wine from the tall glass and clicked her tongue. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good, but speaking of which, the people in that small world really knew how to enjoy themselves. Despite having no actual power, they could fly in the sky and move swiftly along the ground, strange¡­¡± Gu Ning slowly lay back and then sent out a wisp of her consciousness to descend upon someone far, far away. She couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of her mouth. ¡°This kid is living it up!¡± At the same time, in a small city near the capital of the Dynasty of Su Sea. Yue sat in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms, excitedly clutching his clothes with both hands. ¡°Daddy, I want to eat that!¡± ¡°That looks so fun, can we go play?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had already gotten used to such situations; the little girl was always extremely excited about these things, no matter where they went. Even if she had already played with those things and tasted those delicious flavors, it still couldn¡¯t stop her yearning. He thought that would be it. But who knew, after seeing something, the little girl suddenly turned her head, placing both her hands on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s handsome face. With a serious expression and a solemn gaze, it was the first time her little face was so severe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously, ¡°Do you want to eat jelly beans?¡± But Yue shook her head and instead pointed to a family of three not far away. ¡°Why do other kids have a mommy, but Yue doesn¡¯t?¡± Pfft! At these words, everyone burst into laughter! Zhao Xinman and Xiao Yu even squatted on the ground with their mouths covered, and Ao Ji next to them laughed so hard she was falling all over the place. Even the two Primordial Chaos Daluo experts from the Zhao Family could not help but chuckle. Only Jiang Xiaobai hugged Yue with a face full of black lines. This little girl really was learning more and more, now able to think critically? Could she really be pondering such questions? ¡°Cough cough, Mommy will be here after a while; she has very important things to do.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing these words, Yue felt a tinge of disappointment, her large eyes sneaking frequent glances at a family of three nearby, as if waiting for something. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai too was engulfed by melancholy, indeed missing Yan¡¯er. Just then, Elder Lin of the Zhao Family, who led the group, suddenly spoke up. ¡°Mr. Jiang, there¡¯s a tavern up ahead that is quite renowned in the area. Even the many taverns of the royal city fall short in comparison. Why not go in and taste their offerings?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded at the suggestion, thinking that some food and drink might alleviate his lovesickness. Soon, the party was seated in a private room next to a window, and Jiang Xiaobai mused over his current situation while sipping wine. Throughout his journey, he had learned many secrets of the Dynasty of Su Sea through questioning. Firstly, that statue in the Beast Master Sect of the three thousand worlds could actually connect with the Dynasty of Su Sea! It was this very statue that had transmitted all of his details, making the Dynasty of Su Sea aware of him. It happened to be the day of his arrival that Wang Chao became aware of this matter and paid great attention to it. Jiang Xiaobai had just coincidentally encountered Tang Mu. As for the prophecy of the Dynasty of Su Sea, it was straightforward, but traced back to a time long ago when the dynasty bore another name. In the endless epoch before, the Saint Sovereign of Su Sea had descended suddenly. The Saint Sovereign, with his power alone, had crushed the entire region, commanding awe! He specifically chose the Dynasty of Su Sea, instructed it to rename itself, and left behind a disciple as the national master, as well as an important prophecy¨C ¡°in the unending years to come, a youth from the three thousand worlds would emerge to save Su Sea and lead it to its pinnacle!¡± The prophecy also mentioned a Frost Yuan Secret Realm, proclaiming that when this realm emerged and was opened, it would signal the beginning of everything! It sounded mysterious and profound, exciting the entire Dynasty of Su Sea for who knows how long. But Jiang Xiaobai understood that he had been calculated against all along! He thought the plots against him in the three thousand worlds were terrifying enough, yet little did he expect the Nine Heavens Continent to be even more chilling. For an unknown period, the Saint Sovereign of Su Sea had been arranging everything! Now, Jiang Xiaobai knew of two individuals plotting against him: an old Daoist in yellow robes and the Saint Sovereign of Su Sea. And he had heard that the Saint Sovereign of Su Sea was still alive! These various revelations gave Jiang Xiaobai a pounding headache. He didn¡¯t want to dwell on them too much. But now it seemed impossible for him to leave the Dynasty of Su Sea to search for the Leng Body Space; he must venture to that intimately related secret realm. This reminded him of the secret realm treasure map he had received as a system reward. He didn¡¯t pay much attention when getting it, but on closer inspection, wasn¡¯t this secret realm the Frost Yuan Secret Realm? ¡°Mr. Jiang?¡± At that moment, Elder Lin¡¯s voice brought Jiang Xiaobai back from his contemplations. He raised an eyebrow and looked over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°After we¡¯ve finished eating, let¡¯s head straight to the national master¡¯s residence, Mr. Jiang. The recent situation seems amiss¨CI¡¯ve just received word that too many people are plotting against you,¡± Elder Lin said, with a serious expression on his face. He had just learned that many surrounding dynasties were aware of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation. Moreover, the news had spread far and wide, growing ever more intense! Within tens of thousands of miles in this region, all the powerful forces had been stirred, their attention focused on Jiang Xiaobai and the Frost Yuan Secret Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai became a much-sought-after individual! He wasn¡¯t particularly emotionally disturbed by this. He was accustomed to being the focus and target of others, and it was only a matter of time. The meal that should have been greatly enjoyed had now become difficult to swallow. Meanwhile, a group of powerful individuals emerged from the Ice Mountain of the War God Sect and stepped into a teleportation circle. Leading them, impressively, was Lord Nine of the Ice Mountain! Chapter 1275 - Chapter 1275 Chapter 1275 Is This the National Advisor Chapter 1275: Chapter 1275: Is This the National Advisor? Chapter 1275: Chapter 1275: Is This the National Advisor? Lord Nine¡¯s expression remained calm, but there was a flash of icy coldness in his eyes. The formation had not yet been activated, while the sect leader of the War God Sect watched her from outside. ¡°Be careful on this journey, lately that boy did something that caused quite a stir.¡± ¡°Do not get involved in other matters, grab the item and leave immediately!¡± Upon hearing these words, Lord Nine nodded indifferently, and soon the formation was activated. A dazzling blue light flashed, and in an instant, a group of War God Sect¡¯s elites disappeared. This was the largest teleportation formation in the War God Sect, capable of directly transporting people to the Dynasty of Su Sea. Of course, to activate such a terrifying formation, the resources required were unimaginable for ordinary people! Compared to the treasure they were about to obtain, these costs were nothing. ¡­ Inside a luxurious estate in the Dynasty of Su Sea, a middle-aged man was diligently pruning a cluster of flowers in the garden. Suddenly, a shadow appeared behind him. ¡°King Li, the people have already reached the National Master¡¯s estate!¡± Upon hearing this, King Li, Hong Jingchen, slowly put down his scissors, his brows tightly knit. ¡°My second brother really is clever, planning to keep such news hidden from us, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the news from the Yuling side, I wouldn¡¯t even have known!¡± As he spoke, an aura of sternness spread. The shadow behind him unconsciously trembled and quickly lowered his head. Hong Jingchen stood in place, deep in thought for a long while, then suddenly turned and said, ¡°Make sure the others are arranged, I will go and see my second brother today.¡± ¡°After all, as the eldest brother, I should share some burdens.¡± ¡­ In the Dynasty of Su Sea, the Zhao Family¡¯s estate in the royal city. Due to the special status of the Zhao Family¡¯s National Master, this estate should have been located in the central area of the royal city, but the National Master had always been low-profile since his position was established, continuing for many years. The estate was in the eastern district of the city, very secluded and tranquil. The Emperor of Su Sea, Hong Hu, had ordered that no unruly noise be made around, giving this place a tranquil semblance of a haven. At this moment, countless powerful figures had already appeared at the entrance of the estate, including even three Primordial Chaos Daluo! Upon seeing Zhao Xinman, everyone was delighted, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s good you¡¯re unharmed!¡± ¡°This must be Mr. Jiang, good to meet you, Mr. Jiang, the National Master has been waiting for a long time!¡± An old man with cloudy eyes stepped forward and respectfully spoke. The aura emanating from him was profoundly dense, almost matching the black-robed grandmaster they had encountered in the lower realm! Zhao Xinman, looking at the estate gates she hadn¡¯t seen for two years, finally relaxed, and thinking of her father, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden. She immediately hurried inside. Jiang Xiaobai and the others followed the old man into the estate and soon arrived in a large hall where they saw Zhao Xinman sobbing in the arms of a middle-aged man. ¡°National Master.¡± Elder Lin and another person bowed to Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu waved his hand indifferently, and soon, the hall was left with only Jiang Xiaobai and his party. ¡°All right, all right, father always knew you would be fine.¡± Zhao Yu laughed softly, comforting her as he gently rubbed Zhao Xinman¡¯s hair, and then looked over at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please, have a seat.¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai sat, he started asking, ¡°I have long heard of the National Master¡¯s great reputation, I wonder what the situation is like in the dynasty now, is there a way to open the Frost Plain Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°After all, Luo Valley Tian has disappeared, and the other key he held is crucial to unlock the door of the mystic realm, and I am quite short on time¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yu smiled faintly, ¡°Mr. Jiang seems rather indifferent about the prophecy? Aren¡¯t you curious why the sage spoke of you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand nonchalantly, ¡°Why bother thinking about these things? If I can¡¯t figure it out, nobody can tell me.¡± ¡°Since everything has been arranged, what can I do but follow the plan?¡± Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but nod, his gaze on Jiang Xiaobai heavy with seriousness. This kid was much calmer than he had imagined. Most people, upon discovering such events in their lives, would either become arrogant or panic, unable to resist exploring the reasons. But none of this had appeared in Jiang Xiaobai. Little did anyone know, he had already racked his brains over such matters back in the era of the three thousand worlds! Now, he was completely letting go. ¡°Young Master Jiang, do not panic. With you here, the secret realm can be opened at any time, and no key is needed.¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s face carried a confident smile, ¡°In fact, the secret realm key and all else are merely diversions. The merit on Young Master Jiang is the key to unlocking everything.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Merit? So if he hadn¡¯t received the system¡¯s reward these past few days, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to open the secret realm at all? His merit had been completely drained before he came up! Scratching his head, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the reward from Zhao Xinman after completing her task, then checked his own stock of merit and cautiously asked. ¡°May I know how much merit is needed?¡± He was not sure if his current stock of merit was enough! Zhao Yu smiled lightly, ¡°Just a little is needed; the merit that Young Master Jiang possesses is sufficient.¡± Having said that, he suddenly turned to Zhao Xinman, who had recovered a bit, and comforted her. ¡°Xin Man, you¡¯ve suffered these two years, go back and rest well, your mother has been waiting for you.¡± Although naive, Zhao Xinman understood Zhao Yu¡¯s meaning, nodded immediately, and turned to leave. Before leaving, she cast one clear glance at Jiang Xiaobai. Zhao Yu then calmly looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Young Master Jiang, shall we take a walk?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ao Ji and Yue were arranged in a different courtyard, and Jiang Xiaobai and Zhao Yu slowly walked outside. Neither of them spoke, each lost in their own thoughts. It seemed Zhao Yu intentionally brought Jiang Xiaobai to a certain place, and soon they stopped in front of a small courtyard within the mansion. ¡°Do you know of the Saint¡¯s past?¡± suddenly Zhao Yu asked with a smile. ¡°Not really, that old guy is definitely mysterious, and it won¡¯t be simple.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, ¡°So, why has the national teacher brought me here, what¡¯s the deeper meaning?¡± ¡°Enter, and Young Master Jiang will understand.¡± Creak, Zhao Yu pushed open the small door, and Jiang Xiaobai was shocked to discover a huge white beast sleeping inside! The beast was the size of a small house, and its strength had reached the pinnacle of Hunyuan Daluo? Upon a closer look, it seemed like a completely white wolf? Sensing the movement outside, the beast slowly, leisurely opened its eyes, took a deep breath, and shook its huge head. ¡°Why has this kid only come now, how long have I slept?¡± ¡°Only thirteen thousand years.¡± Zhao Yu chuckled, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve brought the person, you guys talk.¡± Having said that, he walked away without further ado! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai watched Zhao Yu leave, then turned to look at the beast in front of him, his mouth agape. So this is the real national teacher? A disciple left by the Saint of Su Sea? Meanwhile, Bai Liang also began to size up Jiang Xiaobai, then his enormous paw lifted and thudded onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s forehead. ¡°Not bad, the strength is decent, with almost four hundred understandings of the laws, barely qualifying.¡± Bai Liang yawned, ¡°Now, ask any questions you have. After that, it¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± Chapter 1276 - Chapter 1276 Chapter 1276 This Demonic Beast is Unreliable Chapter 1276: Chapter 1276: This Demonic Beast is Unreliable! Chapter 1276: Chapter 1276: This Demonic Beast is Unreliable! Jiang Xiaobai had never expected the mystical beast Bai Liang before him to be so forthright. Showing his hand right from the start? No bit of foreplay to hide behind? Awkward! However, he straightened himself with a serious demeanor, cleared his throat, just about to speak, when the mystical beast in front of him suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Oh right, my name is Bai Liang. I¡¯m one of the thirteen disciples of the Saint of Su Hai. My cultivation level is barely at the peak of Hunyuan Daluo, and of course, I¡¯ve always been capable of breaking through to become Primordial Chaos Boundless, or even higher realms, but the master insisted that I wait for you, claiming I could only elevate once you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Bai Liang smacked his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know why master made such a demand; it¡¯s made me suffer over the years. Other than sleeping, there¡¯s nothing else I can do.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even take a stroll outside. It¡¯s perfect timing that you¡¯ve come. Unseal me first.¡± Watching Bai Liang act this way, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth slightly. You sure make yourself at home! You¡¯re even more familiar than Sun Gangniang was initially! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai standing there startled, Bai Liang hurriedly said. ¡°What are you standing there for? Unseal me first!¡± After speaking, a rune appeared on Bai Liang¡¯s body. Although Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t a Daluo Golden Immortal, with his current strength, he could still tell this was a seal of the power of laws. And it was very familiar. Isn¡¯t this the Law of Destruction? ¡°The master said only you could unseal it.¡± Bai Liang said earnestly, ¡°First unseal it, and afterwards, when we go out, I will show you around the Nine Heavens Continent, and then we can discuss the matter related to the master¡¯s message.¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat speechless; looking at this creature¡¯s manner, it was hard to imagine what it was like when he was initially a disciple under the Saint of Su Hai. Maybe because this creature was too unmanageable, the Saint of Su Hai deliberately left him here? Mulling over this, Jiang Xiaobai had already placed his hand on the enormous forehead of Bai Liang. He had fully comprehended the Law of Destruction, so unsealing such a seal was not a problem. Bai Liang was released almost instantaneously, followed by a roaring howl that echoed throughout the Zhao Family estate and even the entire royal city. ¡°Aooo~¡± ¡°Finally free, finally able to have some fun! Jiang Xiaobai, come, get on, I¡¯ll take you out for a spin!¡± At this moment, Bai Liang truly exemplified the utmost unruliness, causing Jiang Xiaobai to feel a headache coming on. How had the Saint of Su Hai ever tolerated it, and why had he chosen to take this creature as a disciple? ¡°Forget it, a spin around the place is fine, I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± ¡°Tell me, what does the Saint of Su Hai really want me to do, and what¡¯s the true nature of that prophecy?¡± That was what Jiang Xiaobai was more curious about. Leaving behind a prophecy and an unruly disciple couldn¡¯t just be for him to come and unseal, could it? As for the secret realm, it surely harbored some secrets, but Jiang Xiaobai really wanted to know the true purpose behind it all. Seeing that he had no desire to take a spin, Bai Liang also felt a wave of discomfort. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go out for a spin?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, take a look around. With my speed, I can show you the splendor of these dynasties right away.¡± ¡°I think maybe I should seal you up again, I figured out the principle when I just unsealed you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face displayed a friendly smile. Which instantly sent a chill down Bai Liang¡¯s spine. Continue the sealing? Are you kidding, after so many years, it felt like its body was almost rusting, continuing the seal would kill it! ¡°Cough cough, alright then, since you¡¯ve put it that way, I won¡¯t force the issue. After all, you are the key figure in this matter. If you don¡¯t want to go out, there¡¯s nothing I can do, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes dramatically, clearly, it was you who wanted to go out, and now you¡¯ve just been threatened! ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that your master left you to deal with something and also left you a powerful artifact, saying that you would find it useful.¡± ¡°Right, you must have seen that ice crystal tree, haven¡¯t you? How¡¯s that old thing doing, living comfortably?¡± When Bai Liang talked about this, he sounded like a chatterbox who couldn¡¯t stop: ¡°You must have come from the Frost Origin as the master left a passage there. So, have you seen the Frost Origin Secret Realm? Why haven¡¯t you entered it? Everything¡¯s inside.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was covered in metaphorical black lines, hastily gesturing with his hands. ¡°Stop, stop right there. Let¡¯s take this one step at a time.¡± ¡°Firstly, what matter needs to be dealt with? Secondly, what did he leave behind? Thirdly, everything¡¯s inside the secret realm? Does the matter that needs to be dealt with also lie inside the secret realm?¡± Bai Liang¡¯s massive eyes whirled around before focusing back on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°The matter you need to resolve is not in the secret realm, it¡¯s within Witch Mountain. However, the master said to visit the secret realm first, then Witch Mountain!¡± ¡°Witch Mountain?¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned deeply, this mountain existed in his world too, and it was quite famous. If it exists here as well¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but recall what Gu Ning had said, that the Nine Heavens Continent is actually known as the mortal realm, not some higher realm¡­ Could there be some close connection between the two? ¡°What he left behind isn¡¯t very clear, but it¡¯s definitely a treasure. Also, there¡¯s something in the secret realm that will be useful to you!¡± Bai Liang said earnestly, ¡°What do you say, shall we head to the secret realm now? Time waits for no one, after all. The sooner we deal with it, the sooner we can go have fun. The master said you¡¯d have a lot to do here and instructed me to assist you.¡± In the midst of speaking, Bai Liang scrutinized Jiang Xiaobai up and down: ¡°Your strength is passable, just barely enough for me to assist you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nearly spat blood. This strength is just passable? He was able to kill a Hunyuan Daluo as a mere Heavenly Immortal! With nearly four hundred laws, including one supreme law of time, in such a state, even the prodigious geniuses of the Earth Immortal realm couldn¡¯t manage that, could they? ¡°Heh, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯ll tell you the truth, because of the tumult of heaven and earth, as well as the fact that this is the Nine Heavens Continent, things are different from before.¡± ¡°This bit of strength you have is only enough for bullying around here. Once you leave the Nine Heavens Continent, go out into the void or even ascend to the Earth Immortal realm, you¡¯ll be just that.¡± Bai Liang chuckled, ¡°I know you must have taken on a Daluo Golden Immortal before, thinking your law power is formidable, right? Frankly speaking, that¡¯s because you encountered trash. This era is different. Daluo Golden Immortals, Hunyuan Daluo, don¡¯t meet the standard.¡± ¡°Come on, take a swing at me.¡± Listening to Bai Liang¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai was at first stunned, and then he raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re just a Hunyuan Daluo yourself.¡± ¡°Heh, why not give it a try and see?¡± Bai Liang¡¯s face bore a mysterious smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai thought about it for a moment, huffed coldly, drew his sword, and struck out with one slash. The Myriad Destroying God Sword, at fifty percent power! Yet to his scalp-numbing shock, the pitch-black sword light that smashed down dissipated utterly just an inch before Bai Liang¡¯s face! In front of Bai Liang, ripples flickered into existence. Terrifying forces of the law flashed by! Chapter 1277 - Chapter 1277 Chapter 1277 Thats How Rules Are Used Chapter 1277: Chapter 1277: That¡¯s How Rules Are Used! Chapter 1277: Chapter 1277: That¡¯s How Rules Are Used! Watching this scene, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned on the spot. By now his Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword had merged with numerous law powers, and had even been forcibly upgraded once. When he had faced three Hunyuan Daluo from the Spirit Dynasty, he had easily crushed them. Why was it a different story in front of Bai Liang? The opponent couldn¡¯t be shaken at all! Jiang Xiaobai refused to believe this, lifting his long sword again and slashing out with seventy percent of his strength. However, the sword light still couldn¡¯t break through the invisible barrier in front of Bai Liang. At the same time, the vast and profound law powers were continuously shaking Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding. Then he burst out again, going all out, using his full strength. Under the turmoil of nearly four hundred laws, heaven and earth seemed to lose color, and the pitch-black sword light, like a towering wave, directly shattered the small courtyard with its oppressive force! Such circumstances alarmed everyone in the Zhao Family estate and even shook the entire city! And in the flash of lightning, the sword light had already smashed in front of Bai Liang. Yet, just like before, it was unable to break through Bai Liang¡¯s law power defense! Jiang Xiaobai looked at Bai Liang as if he had seen a ghost, then looked down at the Yuanhong in his own hand. This was the first time he faced such a predicament! The combination of Yuanhong and the Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword had failed for the first time. But based on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s own experiences, Bai Liang, even if in the Hunyuan Daluo Realm or nearing the Primordial Chaos Boundless, shouldn¡¯t be like this. No matter how strong, there should be a limit; facing his all-out attack, there should be at least some panic, right? At this moment, Bai Liang¡¯s enormous mouth opened, revealing the crimson tongue inside, and yawned hugely. Then he smacked his lips and even licked his nose with his tongue. His eyes held a contemptuous mockery. ¡°So, is this all you¡¯re capable of?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even handle this!¡± Watching him like this, Jiang Xiaobai felt an urge to spit blood. Disappointment, damn disappointing! To be utterly ineffective in front of Bai Liang? ¡°Is there something I don¡¯t know about?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. He couldn¡¯t imagine why Bai Liang was so strong that it drove one to despair. At the same time, Zhao Yu, Ao Ji, and other powerhouses from the Zhao Family estate arrived, staring in shock at the now-ruined courtyard. Each set of small eyes was filled with great confusion. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what happened here? Why did it start like this?¡± Zhao Yu asked confusedly. It wasn¡¯t because his home was destroyed that he felt heartache, absolutely not because of that! It simply didn¡¯t make sense, since after all, Jiang Xiaobai was the person Bai Liang was waiting for. No matter what, they shouldn¡¯t have started fighting upon meeting, right? Bai Liang, however, was indifferent and waved a claw: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you all retreat. I am merely teaching this youngster a lesson here.¡± The crowd sweated in embarrassment. Teaching a lesson is all well and good, but did it have to cause such a disturbance? The entire city was alarmed! Had this not been the residence of the Zhao Family and the abode of the national advisor, the masters within the palace would have definitely descended to investigate the situation. But Jiang Xiaobai fell silent, pondering in his mind the method Bai Liang used to counter his sword¡¯s radiance just moments ago. It was indeed a straightforward application of the law¡¯s power, incredibly formidable; and he could feel that at Bai Liang¡¯s level, the laws he had comprehended were exceedingly refined. To say the least, hundreds of complete laws! But that was not the main point. The crux was that Jiang Xiaobai had just felt something special. All the laws, whether fully comprehended or not, seemed to be interwoven together. At the moment of emergence, it was as grand as the heavens and earth, unstoppable, indestructible! ¡°Is it the use of laws?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke. Bai Liang, being smug, widened his eyes, ¡°Oh, not bad, you lad. You could grasp the essentials just by seeing me act thrice?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, with a straight face, asked, ¡°How did you do it? Can the power of laws even be utilized like this, aggregating like a world, fundamentally unshakable?¡± ¡°Heh, indeed, that is the true essence a Daluo Golden Immortal should possess!¡± Bai Liang casually said, ¡°Golden Immortal, touching the threshold of the laws; Taiyi Golden Immortal, completely comprehending at least one law; and Daluo Golden Immortal, weaving laws!¡± ¡°This is true weaving, using laws to evolve everything, shape everything, gather everything, stop everything¡­¡± ¡°Not like those wastrels, picking sesame seeds and losing watermelons, only knowing how to comprehend boundless laws and awkwardly harnessing the mere surface of laws to fight, yet utterly clueless about what is required at this level!¡± Bai Liang¡¯s eyes were full of scorn. ¡°Especially those Hunyuan Daluo, who rely on years of cultivation to comprehend the laws to the extreme¨Cdozens of laws, yet have no idea how to apply them.¡± ¡°That is truly tragic¡­¡± As his words fell, the many masters who had rushed over from the Zhao Family residence were all embarrassed, hanging their heads, not daring to utter a sound. Turns out they had been on the wrong path. But, to truly utilize laws to weave laws, how could it be achieved? It¡¯s not as simple as just talking about it. ¡°However, it¡¯s also true that after that incident, the orthodox collapsed, and many things ceased to be passed down. It¡¯s impossible to find someone to teach you.¡± Bai Liang casually curled his lip and looked toward Zhao Yu and others, ¡°You all don¡¯t need to belittle yourselves unduly; it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s facial muscles twitched. Does it sound strange? But after all, you¡¯re the boss, you¡¯re powerful, whatever you say goes. Meanwhile, Bai Liang¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Xiaobai, carrying a hint of the vicissitudes typical of the older generation. He spoke in a sermon-like manner. ¡°You lad, the path you should walk is still long. Don¡¯t think that possessing a ¡°Postnatal Spirit Treasure¡± is enough to act recklessly. The world you haven¡¯t yet seen is vast, with countless strong ones you have never known.¡± ¡°Postnatal Spirit Treasure¡­ pfft. This object makes it easy to deal with those below Hunyuan Daluo, but at the Hunyuan Daluo level, it can hardly compensate unless you¡¯re at the same realm and thus can overpower.¡± ¡°Like you, a Sky Immortal, even with a heavy treasure in hand, it¡¯s useless!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t utter a sound, just lowering his head, pondering something. It seemed as if he was facing a life-altering revelation. Zhao Yu didn¡¯t know what had transpired beforehand, but from Bai Liang¡¯s words, she could grasp the gist, momentarily fearing Jiang Xiaobai, such a prodigious genius, couldn¡¯t withstand such a blow, possibly leading to a collapse of his spiritual resolve? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡­ Young Master Jiang, such matters also need time to settle, after all, you are only a Sky Immortal, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± Zhao Yu intended to speak a few comforting words, but suddenly, a terrifying fluctuation of laws erupted from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body, blasting everyone away! At the same time, Bai Liang¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of shock, and he immediately used his power to wrap around Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Everyone back off, this lad has actually fallen into sudden enlightenment!¡± ¡°No one should interfere or disturb him, the importance of this situation, I need not say more for you all to understand!¡± In that instant, the entire place was in shock! Chapter 1278 - Chapter 1278 Chapter 1278 Sudden Enlightenment of the Chapter 1278: Chapter 1278: Sudden Enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao! Chapter 1278: Chapter 1278: Sudden Enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao! He had a sudden enlightenment just like that? Was sudden enlightenment so cheap that mere words could make it clear? Looking at the surging law aura emanating from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body, it even gave people goosebumps, and Zhao Yu began to doubt life itself! What kind of monster was this, to claim sudden enlightenment and actually achieve it! ¡°Let¡¯s go, leave this place quickly!¡± Zhao Yu snapped out of it and said to the people around him in an extremely low voice, as if afraid that speaking too loudly would disturb Jiang Xiaobai. As the Zhao Family members retreated, Bai Liang also nodded and slowly flew into the sky. A force of law descended from the heavens and surrounded Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°With this protection, even if Primordial Chaos Boundless were to come, they wouldn¡¯t be able to disturb you. Take your time with your sudden enlightenment, kid. I can¡¯t hold back anymore, time to go wild!¡± Bai Liang said in a carefree manner, vanishing in the blink of an eye, with nobody knowing where he had gone. Almost immediately after Bai Liang left, a white crane and an emperor appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing him in enlightenment and feeling the protective laws, the white crane was stunned. ¡°Hey? This kid has begun his enlightenment, who triggered it?¡± ¡°Is this¡­ comprehending the Law of the Golden Body? Holy shit that¡¯s awesome. He¡¯s only fully comprehended two laws, what kind of talent is this, such a monster?¡± The white crane couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and amazed. Back in the Three Thousand Worlds, they knew Jiang Xiaobai was unaware of these matters, but they didn¡¯t rush to teach him. Because it wasn¡¯t the right time! Saying it too early might lead Jiang Xiaobai to become overambitious and even affect his own cultivation issues. After all, he wasn¡¯t even a Daluo Golden Immortal yet, so what was the point of thinking so much? But with their strength as emperors from a past era and being super-powerful beings, how could they not see through what Jiang Xiaobai was comprehending now? For a moment, they were also amazed. ¡°There¡¯s a familiar aura of a demonic beast nearby¡­ Hiss, seems like it¡¯s that guy Bai Liang?¡± Suddenly, the white crane¡¯s brow furrowed tightly, understanding everything. ¡°Is Su Hai the Holy Sovereign also making arrangements?¡± The white crane and the emperor exchanged glances, without saying more, they placed a token beside them and then disappeared. Meanwhile, Gu Ning, who was enjoying a sunbath on the beach and drinking strangely flavored red wine, also casually raised an eyebrow. ¡°Too fast¡­ progressing too quickly, it¡¯s too disruptive¡­¡± Shaking his head, Gu Ning said no more, and turned to look at Ao Yan and the others. Their aura was growing stronger, the robust spiritual energy fluctuations would surely startle anyone of the same realm who saw them. It was terrifyin! Indeed, comparisons could truly make one despondent! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai has been somewhat mishandled by Su Hai, you guys must not lose your sense of proportion.¡± Gu Ning narrowed his eyes, then as if sensing something, he looked in a certain direction. Far beyond any measure distance, on a high mountain. The old man also sensed Gu Ning¡¯s gaze, slightly nodding toward her direction, his face wearing a respectful smile. Gu Ning fiddled with her large sunglasses and lay back down. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the dilapidated courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s consciousness was in a special space. Before him was a heavenly mill, with endless chains entwined within it. One by one, the forces of the laws he had comprehended appeared before him. Among them, the laws of destruction and killing were extremely evident. They carried a powerful aura that dominated the surrounding laws. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes shone brightly after hearing Bai Liang¡¯s words; he felt as though he had opened a new door. The laws weren¡¯t merely for the application of power. They could be condensed, they could be woven, they could be utilized. As his thoughts stirred, the laws in front of him gradually took the shape of a mountain. Once again, his thoughts fluctuated, and all the laws swiftly dispersed and reassembled to form a long sword before him. Seemingly finding this amusing, Jiang Xiaobai played with the laws again. In a moment, it turned into a dog, then a cat, followed by a small pagoda, a hill, a lake, and even a seemingly inconspicuous blade of grass on the ground¡­ ¡°How interesting, ¡®A single flower is a world, a single tree is enlightenment.¡¯ Is this the true meaning of the laws, the way of heaven?¡± ¡°The more laws I comprehend, the closer I draw to the Way of Heaven. With great power, I can even create a world where I am the Heaven itself¡­¡± ¡°What I want it to be, that it becomes¡­ Here, I am invincible, I am the supreme ruler¡­¡± ¡°Just like in the Nine Heavens Continent, I could never destroy this world or tear space apart¡­ for the Nine Heavens Continent is a perfect world, constructed by myriad laws, unless I become the Way of Heaven¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind was a mess, filled with chaos, but he discerned a clear path. He seemed to understand something. Those Daluo Golden Immortals, those Hunyuan Daluo, were nothing but trash! They had no idea how to wield the power of the laws, only knowing how to use the laws to concentrate power for attack. The more they understood, the stronger they were. Just like him, who relied on merging numerous laws to forge a Boundless God-slaying Sword. It was a makeshift solution of quantity over quality, barely enough to breach those three Hunyuan Daluo Immortals. But against true powerhouses, he was still nothing. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying, Hunyuan Daluo, Daluo Golden Immortals shouldn¡¯t be this weak.¡± A smile crept onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, he knew the path he should take from now on! Understand the laws, and at the same time, try to weave the laws for utilization, to be his own methods. With a sudden enlightenment in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai felt a sense of clarity. At the same time, all the visions in front of him disappeared, and he was back in the dilapidated courtyard. He focused his gaze, and to his surprise, there was a colossal head before him! ¡°Holy shit, are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cried out as he sprang up, staring intently at Bai Liang before him. But Bai Liang looked at him with a strange gaze, continuously circling around Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Hiss, how bizarre, you actually managed to have an epiphany for three days? What did you realize?¡± ¡°I really suspect you¡¯re a secret child of the Way of Heaven, why can others only have momentary insights while you last so long?¡± ¡°The power of the Way of Heaven blesses you¡­¡± Bai Liang was puzzled. He had gone out for a while and then returned, watching over Jiang Xiaobai all this time. He had witnessed firsthand all the changes in Jiang Xiaobai. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose but didn¡¯t say a word; naturally, he wouldn¡¯t admit to having an unfair advantage. If not for his innate Daoist physique, perhaps things would not have been this way. Only in a trance did he realize that he had been cultivating for three days? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ve missed out on something big. Is there any movement outside?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly called out to Bai Liang, aware of his current situation with many powerful beings watching him, and people from the God of War Sect eyeing him. Fortunately, no one had attacked during this period of enlightenment, or else he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. At the same time, he noticed the token beside him. It bore a single character: ¡°Yan!¡± Chapter 1279 - Chapter 1279 Chapter 1279 The Smile Gradually Becomes Chapter 1279: Chapter 1279: The Smile Gradually Becomes Distorted Chapter 1279: Chapter 1279: The Smile Gradually Becomes Distorted Yan¡¯er? Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately got excited, grasping the token in his hand and looking around continually. He thought Ao Yan had arrived! Yet, the surroundings remained the same; there were none of the familiar presences he once knew. ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯re talking about this token? I also have no clue how it ended up with me, it was just here when I returned.¡± ¡°There are no traces left behind either.¡± ¡°You might as well try contacting someone through it.¡± Bai Liang rubbed his chin with his paw, appearing thoughtful. Jiang Xiaobai felt a surge of joy and didn¡¯t think twice before using the token to reach out, receiving an immediate response. However, it wasn¡¯t Ao Yan, it was Gu Ning! ¡°Brat, you do your thing over there. Since the Holy Venerate of Su Sea has arranged some tasks for you, do them well.¡± ¡°Yan¡¯er is by my side. We¡¯re all in the Nine Heavens Continent, and we¡¯ll come to see you after we¡¯re done with our business here.¡± Hearing this news, Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that Yan¡¯er had come; as long as they were on the Nine Heavens Continent and could keep in touch, it was fine. Meeting up was only a matter of time! What followed was simple, first deal with the trouble left behind by the Holy Venerate of Su Sea, then improve his own cultivation. Afterward, he would go find Ao Yan and the others. When the time came, he¡¯d bring Ao Yan and the others into the polyhedral space for shared cultivation. He couldn¡¯t forget to include his brothers in the good times! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to ask about Ao Yan and the rest, another message from Gu Ning arrived. ¡°Stop worrying about us for now, and instead think about how you¡¯re going to explain your daughter¡¯s situation to Yan¡¯er when you see her.¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°???¡± My daughter¡¯s situation?! Jiang Xiaobai was flabbergasted; he knew there must be a big misunderstanding. He didn¡¯t have a daughter at all. It was always Yue who kept calling him that silly name, one he was unable to correct. But he was equally helpless, believing Yan¡¯er would understand¡­ right? ¡°What¡¯s up, why does your expression keep changing so much?¡± ¡°It changes faster than flipping a book.¡± Bai Liang asked curiously, teasing him. Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes exaggeratedly: ¡°Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand, you beast.¡± ¡°Tsk, with my endless lifespan, having experienced countless battles and even the collapse of great Dao teachings without batting an eye, there¡¯s nothing I haven¡¯t experienced. Speak up and let me analyze it for you!¡± At this moment, Bai Liang was brimming with confidence, looking every bit the seasoned expert. ¡°Do you have a partner?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sudden question stupefied Bai Liang into silence. What did ¡®do you have a partner¡¯ mean? He¡­ really didn¡¯t! ¡°Cough cough, what kind of question is that, a trivial matter, don¡¯t worry about the details¡­¡± ¡°So that means you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Who says I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°So, do you or don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I, uh¡­ Alright, I don¡¯t, are you happy now? But that doesn¡¯t stop me from giving you guidance. You¡¯re still too green, not having lived many years or experienced much. I am qualified to give you advice!¡± Bai Liang said earnestly. Jiang Xiaobai promptly shared the details of his current situation with Bai Liang, also wanting to hear his perspective. Bai Liang was taken aback. He didn¡¯t have a partner himself and had never even touched a female beast. How would he know about these things? This was just unfair to the beast! ¡°Who would have thought the world could present such a difficult problem? Let me think about it thoroughly before telling you¡­¡± Bai Liang was reluctant to admit his ignorance, for boasts were like water spilled, impossible to take back. Face was of the utmost importance, after all! He could only tough it out and say this, pretending he really had some skill. However, his heart was a complete mess! Jiang Xiaobai saw through everything and chuckled as he shook his head, ¡°Alright, old predecessor, if you don¡¯t know, there¡¯s no need to force it.¡± ¡°Bullshit, how would I not know such a trivial matter?¡± ¡°Then tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking, aren¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at the same time. This old guy had lived for so many years; shouldn¡¯t he have come to terms with many things by now? Why was he so concerned about saving face? Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai promptly changed the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. We should hurry to the secret realm to resolve things first. As for Mount Wu¡­ we can talk about that after this.¡± He needed to take care of the matters left by the Holy Sovereign of Su Sea swiftly before he could pay attention to other tasks. Like finding Ao Yan to properly explain things. Jiang Xiaobai walked past Bai Liang without paying him further heed, heading toward the great hall of the Zhao Family¡¯s estate. Seeing this, Bai Liang hurriedly said, ¡°Hey kid, don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ve almost figured out the solution!¡± ¡°Take your time thinking,¡± replied Jiang Xiaobai without looking back, frustrating Bai Liang so much that his head buzzed. Had he just been scorned by a brat? Not acceptable; he had to regain his lost ground! But reviewing his life, Bai Liang realized he¡¯d never actually faced a similar situation, much less had a way to solve it. He began to doubt his decisions. Was he too naive? ¡°Forget it, why even think about these things? That kid was surely doing it on purpose.¡± With a snort, Bai Liang comforted himself and with a flash of white light, transformed into a small fox the size of a pup, scurrying up to perch on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How about it, old predecessor, have you figured it out?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Bai Liang snorted coldly, ignoring Jiang Xiaobai. If not for its white fur, you¡¯d surely see a flushed face! Soon enough, the man and the beast arrived in the great hall where Zhao Yu was talking with Zhao Xinman. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Zhao Yu immediately stood up. ¡°Young Master Jiang, have you awakened? Have you gained any insights from this experience?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I suppose.¡± Speaking of which made him somewhat depressed. In the midst of his revelations, he could easily manipulate all laws to form anything. Yet, once out of that state, he found he couldn¡¯t control the laws at all! It wasn¡¯t just difficult; it was utterly immovable! But he was sure that his understanding was correct; it was just that his grasp of the laws was too weak under real circumstances. He couldn¡¯t very well enter a revelatory state while fighting, could he? Jiang Xiaobai then waved his hand, ¡°Grand Diviner, I¡¯m more or less aware of the situation now, so let me and Bai Liang take care of the remaining matters.¡± Zhao Yu, as Bai Liang¡¯s disciple, also knew some of the prophecy matters. They, in the Dynasty of Su Sea, couldn¡¯t really be of help to any significant extent. Everything depended on Jiang Xiaobai and Bai Liang. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s fine. However, Young Master Jiang, your fame has now spread throughout the entire Dynasty of Su Sea. Many experts within the dynasty want to meet you, and the royal palace has also extended an invitation.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Meet me for what?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°After all, you¡¯re the one in the prophecy. The dynasty has been concerned about the prophecy for countless years, and now that you¡¯ve appeared, they want to see what the person chosen by the Holy Sovereign of Su Sea is like.¡± ¡°People are always curious,¡± Zhao Yu said with a faint smile, ¡°If Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t wish to go, I will make your excuses for you.¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly exclaimed, ¡°There¡¯s no rush on this matter. Let me think about it.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the smile on his face to slowly turn twisted¡­ Chapter 1280 - Chapter 1280 Chapter 1280 He Might Be A Bit Special Chapter 1280: Chapter 1280: He Might Be A Bit Special Chapter 1280: Chapter 1280: He Might Be A Bit Special Watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s transformation, everyone in the hall felt a chill crawl up their scalps. Especially Zhao Yu, who was completely dumbfounded. What on earth had Young Master Jiang thought of to make him laugh so creepily, so frighteningly? Even for a creep like himself, that laugh felt creepy¡­ And little did everyone know what Jiang Xiaobai was actually thinking at that moment. With so many people wanting to see him, he certainly couldn¡¯t be gawked at for free like a monkey in a zoo. Charging a fee wasn¡¯t too much, right? Especially according to the prophecy, he was capable of skyrocketing the Dynasty of Su Sea to new heights. So, charging a little fee seemed quite reasonable, didn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not like I should benefit nothing while helping your Dynasty of Su Sea soar through the skies? There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world! The more he thought about it, the more a crazed laughter could not be concealed on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Finally, Bai Liang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, raising his paw to slap Jiang Xiaobai on the head to bring him back to his senses. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± ¡°Knock some sense into you! If I don¡¯t hit you, you¡¯d go insane. Do you even realize how terrifying your smile is?¡± Bai Liang said gruffly, ¡°What grimy thing are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, am I that kind of person?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly, his eyes wide. The surroundings went quiet, and he couldn¡¯t help but look around, only to find everyone looking at him with affirmative eyes. Indeed, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s previous smile had been too unnerving. ¡°Ahem, Grandmaster Zhao, since that¡¯s the case, why not meet them? Just let the royal palace know, and I¡¯ll go.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. Originally, Grandmaster Zhao Yu did want Jiang Xiaobai to make an appearance, since from that point forward, Jiang Xiaobai and the Dynasty of Su Sea would be inextricably linked, the kind you can¡¯t just shake off. A meeting was absolutely necessary. Especially a meeting with the Emperor of Su Sea. But after seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eerie smile just then, Zhao Yu suddenly didn¡¯t feel like it anymore. Who knows what major trouble might happen if he went? Yet he still steeled himself to agree and conveyed the message to the Emperor of Su Sea, also subtly indicating not to mind Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s manners and behavior during the meeting. Inside the royal palace, Emperor Hong Jing Tian of Su Sea, upon receiving the message from Zhao Yu, was momentarily stunned. What did he mean by not minding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s manners and behavior? ¡°Could it be that this prophesied individual is quite special, someone who speaks bluntly, somewhat haughty?¡± Hong Jing Tian subconsciously speculated in that direction. But think about it carefully, it was very likely! This was someone the Holy Saint of Su Sea had chosen ages ago. Regardless, in the world of 3,000 realms, he surely held a strong position and was definitely a super genius. It wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable for such a being to be a bit arrogant. If it were him, he might start feeling a bit lofty! Soon, Hong Jing Tian didn¡¯t pay it much mind and quickly spread the word, as there was still enough time. He also arranged for people below him to be vigilant about trouble that might arise. After all, the Dynasty of Su Sea was currently under everyone¡¯s watch. What if some ruthless people decided to target Jiang Xiaobai, and what if they succeeded by chance? Then their Dynasty of Su Sea would become the biggest joke! ¡­ As time gradually passed, night fell, and the royal palace was a hive of lively activity. All the invited powerhouses from various dynasties, prominent forces gathered. Their faces were alight with excitement and exhilaration. They were affiliated with the dynasty, and as one with the Dynasty of Su Sea, if the dynasty soared, they too would benefit immensely. Rise one, rise all. Thus, everyone was curious about what sort of person Jiang Xiaobai, who was soon to arrive at the great hall, was. Some wanted to ingratiate themselves, while others were eager to gauge Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength. All harbored their own thoughts. In a lively corner of the grand hall, the Tang Family tried to maintain forced smiles. This time, Tang Mu had caused trouble, but it was useless for them to try to stop it! They had thought that the Tang Family could take advantage of this situation, proactively locate Jiang Xiaobai, make merits for the dynasty, and ingratiate themselves with him. But after days of frantic searching, they couldn¡¯t find Jiang Xiaobai at all! Instead, he had found them on his own. Tang Yaoqing¡¯s expression was icy as he calmly looked at his younger brother. ¡°When Young Master Jiang arrives, you must go and apologize immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that because of you, Young Master Jiang harbors great hostility towards the Qinglan Army, which has suffered heavy losses due to him.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for everyone¡¯s focus currently being on the dynasty, the Emperor would have been the first to not spare you!¡± Hearing Tang Yaoqing¡¯s severe words, Tang Mu shrank his neck and kept his head low. He never imagined that the native he had once looked down upon would turn out to be such a big figure. Had he known earlier, why would he have ever acted as he did? But now it was all too late, even the chance to make amends was gone. Fortunately, the Tang family patriarch, Tang Haoshan, was indifferent. Although he knew they had missed a good opportunity, it was not a total loss. According to the prophecy, Jiang Xiaobai needed to visit the Frosty Secret Realm, and most of the Qinglan Army stationed there were from the Tang Family! When the time came, taking good care of him and ingratiating themselves wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°This time, what did Wang Shuo of the Qinglan Army say?¡± At this moment, Tang Haoshan spoke indifferently. Tang Yaoqing slightly shook his head, ¡°Originally, Wang Shuo was on our side, but somehow, he now seems very resistant to being with us.¡± ¡°And once he knew about the conflict between Young Master Jiang and the Qinglan Army, he became very angry and showed no pleasant face towards our Tang Family.¡± Hearing this, Tang Haoshan chuckled and shook his head. ¡°That young man is somewhat foolish. He had some schemes before, but after being chastened by the Emperor, he didn¡¯t dare to think too much.¡± ¡°As for the conflict between the Qinglan Army and Young Master Jiang, given the current situation, who do you think can afford to be presumptuous?¡± Tang Yaoqing didn¡¯t speak. She was not part of the Qinglan Army¡¯s branch; she was merely training there due to her sect master¡¯s assignment. Thinking it over, she realized that she also had some conflicts with Jiang Xiaobai. With a deep sigh, Tang Yaoqing gazed towards the empty grand hall entrance. ¡°Hopefully you¡¯re not so petty,¡± she thought to herself. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and Zhao Yu had already arrived at the palace gate. Looking at the gate, Jiang Xiaobai curiously said. ¡°Is the Dynasty of Su Sea very wealthy? This palace gate is so extravagant, it seems to contain many precious materials and cultivation resources.¡± Zhao Yu nodded indifferently, ¡°Though the Dynasty of Su Sea is not the strongest in terms of power, it is definitely one of the top dynasties when it comes to resources.¡± ¡°With countless resources, it¡¯s also been coveted by many, but with a few immortal sects helping out, it¡¯s somewhat manageable.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, his eyes fixated on the blood-red crystal at the center of the gate. This item was not an immortal crystal, yet it possessed a purity of power similar to one. Moreover, each of the four corners of the gate contained crystals infused with special powers, carrying a faint aura of laws. Jiang Xiaobai felt an excitement stirring within him. If he could manage to obtain a large amount of these crystals from the Dynasty of Su Sea, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss at all. Chapter 1281 - Chapter 1281 Chapter 1281 Go Take it Down Chapter 1281: Chapter 1281: Go, Take it Down! Chapter 1281: Chapter 1281: Go, Take it Down! Immortal stones were almost useless to him, but higher purity immortal crystals were somewhat useful. As long as there were enough of them, they could be effective. Even if he didn¡¯t need them, wouldn¡¯t Yan¡¯er and the others find them useful? One should not be too selfish! ¡°So those crystals in the four corners are¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked towards Zhao Yu at that moment. Zhao Yu, unaware of what Jiang Xiaobai was thinking, explained, ¡°These are Law Crystals, incredibly rare. A pigeon egg-sized Law Crystal can be worth over a million immortal crystals.¡± ¡°Only a million immortal crystals?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. With that remark, all the experts from the Zhao Family who had come along were astonished. Damn, Young Master Jiang, aren¡¯t you being a bit too arrogant? What does ¡®only¡¯ mean? Even Zhao Yu was confused¨Cwere immortal crystals already flooding the three thousand worlds? Were resources that plentiful? However, before anyone could react, Jiang Xiaobai casually took out a Heavenly Dao Crystal and popped it into his mouth. Although it was only a moment, everyone there was a strong cultivator; how could they miss it? They were immediately dumbfounded by the pure power contained within the Heavenly Dao Crystal. Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t help but speculate that the power within the Heavenly Dao Crystal was probably equivalent to over five million immortal crystals. Of course, its true value couldn¡¯t be calculated like that! Even so, it was terrifying! And Jiang Xiaobai was treating it like candy, casually tossing it into his mouth? The next moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions once again petrified everyone on the spot. He pulled out another Heavenly Dao Crystal and casually handed it to Yue, who was in his arms, Yue, never one to refuse, sweetly smiled and hugged the Heavenly Dao Crystal, fiercely biting into it. Crack! The Heavenly Dao Crystal split into two halves, and so did the hearts of Zhao Yu and the others. Zhao Yu raised his hand slightly, opened his mouth to say something, but ultimately gave up. He had no right to say anything! Especially the strong members of the Zhao Family; they still wanted to remind Jiang Xiaobai of the preciousness of the immortal crystals and the Law Crystals. Now they simply didn¡¯t dare speak. To speak would be to embarrass themselves, right? Damn wealthy dog! Detestable, hateful! Meanwhile, the group had reached the entrance of the royal palace, and just as they were about to cross the threshold, Yue¡¯s eyes were drawn to the Law Crystals on the door, She immediately pointed to the highest ice crystal on the door with one hand while the other hand pressed on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. ¡°Daddy~ Yue wants¡­¡± As she spoke, her right hand kept lifting, seemingly trying to grab down that ice crystal. Jiang Xiaobai looked at Zhao Yu. Everyone was stunned. Zhao Yu was also at a loss, ¡°Young Master Jiang, this¡­¡± ¡°Can it be taken down?¡± ¡°¡­Yes!¡± Zhao Yu gritted his teeth and nodded. After all, he was the national advisor, the most unique existence in the Dynasty of Su Hai other than the emperor himself; a mere Law Crystal was nothing. If Young Master Jiang wanted it, he would definitely give it! Immediately, Zhao Yu looked to Elder Lin beside him. Elder Lin was confused, ¡°National advisor, this is¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Young Master Jiang? Go, take it down!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elder Lin¡¯s mouth twitched, and under Zhao Yu¡¯s gaze, he could only reluctantly fly up the door and pry down the ice crystal at the top. Then, with both hands holding it, he respectfully presented it to Jiang Xiaobai. Yue excitedly clapped her hands and clung to the ice crystal, refusing to let go. ¡°Say thank you, you mustn¡¯t be impolite,¡± Jiang Xiaobai reminded. Yue suddenly realized and nodded vigorously at Elder Lin. ¡°Thank you, uncle, you¡¯re so kind!¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Elder Lin gave a sheepish laugh and hurriedly ran to the back of the group. He even dared not enter the palace now. It was a joke, knocking the crystals off the doorway, he was afraid he might be struck dead by the Emperor of Su Hai! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai carefully examined the icy crystal, which contained the power of ice laws and looked very attractive. Yue also seemed to be quite fond of these laws. Her big eyes stared at the ice crystal while she continuously swallowed saliva¨Ca look of wanting to eat but reluctant to do so, adorably cute. ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s knock some more off; if Yue wants to eat, let her eat,¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said. Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, already watery, they looked even more endearing. ¡°Really, Papa?¡± ¡°Of course, your Uncle Zhao would definitely agree too.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. Zhao Yu, standing nearby, understood the implication and his mouth twitched slightly as he subconsciously looked behind himself. As a result, the Zhao Family¡¯s experts reacted even faster than him; by the time Jiang Xiaobai had spoken, they had already all drawn back. This just happened to let Zhao Yu catch Elder Lin, who was still in a daze. Following that was a loud cough and then an intense glare. Elder Lin: ¡°???¡± Me again?! Why?! ¡°Go on, Elder Lin, Yue likes you a lot; this kind of thing should be done by you!¡± ¡°I¡­ you¡­¡± Elder Lin despaired, but looking at Zhao Yu¡¯s gaze, he couldn¡¯t stand it. Next came one, two. Nearly half of the law crystals on the doorway had been knocked down, and Zhao Yu was still asking Elder Lin to continue. At that moment, Bai Liang, lying on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s left shoulder, really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Kid, that¡¯s enough, you¡¯re like a damn bandit; what¡¯s this little thing? There¡¯s much more in the Frosty Secret Realm!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned around: ¡°Really?¡± Bai Liang hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reaction to be so swift, especially those bright, shining eyes. Suddenly, he kind of regretted his words¡­ And the rest of the people, seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression, suddenly understood something. Zhao Yu felt a bad premonition rising inside, He thought of the almost psychopathic smile Jiang Xiaobai had earlier¡­ In the end, the group left without delay, leaving behind an empty doorway. It didn¡¯t take much time until a palace servant hurried by and suddenly paused as he passed the gate. Something seemed off? Then he looked back up and his jaw dropped in shock! ¡°Ah, ah, somebody help! There¡¯s a thief!¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, such audacity, daring to tamper with the palace gate?!¡± ¡­ At this time in the great hall of the palace, the excitement had begun to lose steam. At first, everyone was thrilled, eager to meet Jiang Xiaobai, but he hadn¡¯t shown up after such a long wait? Emperor Hong Jing Tian on the throne also furrowed his brows. Stood up? Just then, the familiar figure of the national advisor suddenly appeared at the entrance of the hall, accompanied by several people. Among them, the most distinctive was the handsome man holding a little girl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man was handsome, the girl cute. Instantly, they attracted everyone¡¯s gaze. The moment Tang Yaoqing saw this, he immediately recognized Jiang Xiaobai and felt a wave of nervousness. And as Zhao Yu entered, he immediately smiled at the surrounding people. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, our esteemed guest has arrived!¡± Chapter 1282 - Chapter 1282 Chapter 1282 Pay up like you said Chapter 1282: Chapter 1282: Pay up, like you said! Chapter 1282: Chapter 1282: Pay up, like you said! ¡°Honored guest,¡± naturally refers to Jiang Xiaobai. Who in the entire Dynasty of Su Sea didn¡¯t know the great name of Jiang Xiaobai by now? This was the prophesied one! The very existence that would lead the Dynasty of Su Sea to soar into the skies. However, the sight of Jiang Xiaobai holding a cute little girl at this moment was indeed unexpected. They had imagined countless entrances for Jiang Xiaobai, but they never thought he would arrive like this! As Jiang Xiaobai looked at the surprised gazes of the people around him, he didn¡¯t pay much heed and continued walking forward, holding Yue in his arms. For a moment, the atmosphere in the great hall turned a bit awkward. Sensing the anomaly, the National Teacher Zhao Yu immediately chuckled with amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there stunned, everyone. Isn¡¯t this the person you¡¯ve all been longing to meet?¡± At these words, the crowd came to their senses and smiled as they went up to greet him. ¡°Wow, Young Master Jiang is a paragon of virtue, so young yet so accomplished¨Cit truly is enviable!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, our Dynasty of Su Sea is truly depending on you this time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be humble, Young Master. Just tell us what you need directly, and we will certainly not be stingy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the initial remarks, but his eyes lit up immediately after the last person spoke. He instantly looked over, his gaze shining as if it could glow in pitch darkness! Not only that, but the little girl in his arms also had a face full of expectation, staring intently at him. The eager gazes of the two, one large and one small, almost made one¡¯s scalp tingle. The person who had spoken was struck dumb on the spot. What¡¯s going on? ¡°Uh¡­ Young Master Jiang, did I say something wrong?¡± The person¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. Jiang Xiaobai was now as prominent as the midday sun throughout the Dynasty of Su Sea. Even if he had done nothing, being a person of prophecy was enough! Such was the magnitude of the prophecy¡¯s status in the entire Dynasty of Su Sea! Therefore, everyone was worried about offending Jiang Xiaobai, after all, they all wanted to ride on his coattails to ascend to greater heights. Witnessing the situation, many felt a twinge of anxiety in their hearts. Could this really lead to trouble? Right at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai earnestly spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re serious? You will not be stingy with whatever I ask for?¡± After he said this, it took a good while for everyone to react before they hurriedly laughed awkwardly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Young Master Jiang, just tell us whatever you need.¡± A Daluo Golden Immortal immediately said with a laugh. At this time, Hong Jing Tian, seated upon the throne, also came over, and everyone stepped aside to clear a path. ¡°Long esteemed, Young Master Jiang!¡± Hong Jing Tian was very polite towards Jiang Xiaobai. As the sovereign of the Dynasty of Su Sea, he was privy to much more secretive information. Perhaps others were merely wary of Jiang Xiaobai because of his potential to strengthen the dynasty, but he felt differently. He knew very clearly that in the past, the Saint of Su Sea had left behind a statement. The future prophesied figure would be considered half his disciple! What level was the Saint of Su Sea? According to records from those days, one person was enough to suppress an entire region! Not even the many superpowers of the Nine Heavens Continent could hold a candle to him. As for whether he was dead or alive after all this time, no one dared to speculate. Jiang Xiaobai looked at Hong Jing Tian and also nodded politely. ¡°Sovereign of Su Sea.¡± Hong Jing Tian chuckled, ¡°We¡¯ve invited Young Master Jiang here merely to have a chat together and to offer you a welcome and cleanse you of travel dust.¡± ¡°Of course, we all know the affairs that Young Master Jiang will undertake in the dynasty, and we will wholeheartedly support you and definitely not let you be shortchanged.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded and then stretched out his hand. ¡°Good, those words are music to my ears!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with a fresh batch of ten, twenty thousand Law Crystals!¡± As soon as these words were uttered, the lively crowd suddenly fell silent. You could hear a pin drop! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they looked towards Jiang Xiaobai. Gulp! Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I didn¡¯t mishear, did I? You¡¯re talking about tens of thousands¡­ of Law Crystals?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded seriously and then pointed at the ice crystal in Yue¡¯s arms. ¡°Yes, this one.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look, and Hong Jing Tian glanced at it, immediately stunned. Hiss, this ice crystal, it looks somewhat familiar, doesn¡¯t it? It seems like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before. And seeing everyone staring at her arms, Yue, the little girl, immediately started to guard her treasure, clutching the ice crystal tightly while her little face looked ferociously cute at everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking my candy!¡± Her earnest demeanor made everyone else feel embarrassed, Just then, someone suddenly exclaimed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ the ice crystal from the palace gates?¡± Everyone then realized it was indeed true! Many of them had been in and out of the palace marketplace, and every time they passed through the gates, they could see the most dazzling crystal at the very top. Especially Hong Jing Tian, as the Emperor of Su Sea, he recognized it without doubt. That¡¯s why it looked so familiar. However, his mouth began to twitch; was Young Master Jiang a bit¡­ Without delay, Hong Jing Tian turned to look at the National Advisor Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu¡¯s face was awkward as he explained the previous situation through a secret message. For a moment, Hong Jing Tian was rooted to the spot. Is it that straightforward? Did he just take it? ¡°So, are you saying that you don¡¯t want to give it then?¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow and asked. ¡°Give, we will give, of course! It¡¯s just an ice crystal!¡± Hong Jing Tian quickly waved his hand grandly, quite the lordly gesture! Indeed, it wasn¡¯t something of great importance, compared to the resources of the dynasty, this was nothing. After speaking, Hong Jing Tian pulled out another storage ring and handed it to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this ring contains thirty thousand Law Crystals, a modest gift for you to accept!¡± Jiang Xiaobai took it quite shamelessly and inspected it on the spot. Hmm, the quantity is correct, and the quality isn¡¯t bad either. As Emperor of Su Sea, Hong Jing Tian¡¯s lips were twitching. Is it really okay to check it in front of me like this? I, as a mighty emperor of a dynasty and a Daluo Golden Immortal, would I short you this small amount of money? ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in satisfaction, naturally pocketing the storage ring while his eyes occasionally swept over the crowd. Everyone¡¯s been around for a thousand years, could they not see what Jiang Xiaobai was implying? All of them jumped in their skins. This guy, he really was ruthless¡­ Nevertheless, the people still took out many storage rings and smilingly handed them to Jiang Xiaobai. There were all kinds of excuses like welcoming him and giving him a small token since he was new in town¡­ The words kept flowing, and Jiang Xiaobai accepted everything without refusal, putting them all into his own space. As for the exact amount, that would have to be counted later. Seeing that the atmosphere had reached this point, Hong Jing Tian figured he had to change the subject before Jiang Xiaobai possibly turned around and left. He had seen right through him; this guy was obviously just here to collect money! ¡°Ahem, Young Master Jiang, I wonder if you have any plans regarding the Holy Sovereign¡¯s instructions?¡± This was the main issue, and everyone became serious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such a matter was tied to the rise of Dynasty of Su Sea and linked to everyone¡¯s interests, not to be taken lightly. Jiang Xiaobai also knew that he might have been a bit too brazen earlier, so he cleared his throat, ready to speak. Suddenly, a cheerful, light voice came from outside. ¡°How can I miss such a lively event?¡± ¡°Second brother, how could you not call your elder brother when Young Master Jiang arrived? I, King Li, should also have some presence, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 1283 - Chapter 1283 Chapter 123 Young Master why not visit my home Chapter 1283: Chapter 123: Young Master, why not visit my home? Chapter 1283: Chapter 123: Young Master, why not visit my home? Upon hearing the voice, everyone knew who it was! King Li! The most powerful feudal king in the Dynasty of Su Hai, and the elder brother of the current emperor. His status was well recognized. However, the most significant factor wasn¡¯t just that, but also the strained relationship between the two brothers. Everyone in the Dynasty of Su Hai knew that King Li had always been discontent with Emperor Su Hai ascending the throne. Originally, King Li was the rightful Crown Prince, but just before the older generation of emperors passed away, they had explicitly named Hong Jing Tian to ascend the throne. Reluctantly, Hong Jingchen had to step aside and yield the position to Hong Jing Tian. However, over the years, the confrontation with Hong Jing Tian had never ceased. At this moment, King Li¡¯s sudden appearance caused the lively atmosphere to stiffen somewhat. Hong Jing Tian coldly looked at the other party. ¡°Big brother, what wind blows you here today?¡± ¡°It has been a long time since you visited my palace, and your sudden visit today truly surprises your younger brother.¡± His words were loaded with tensions. However, Hong Jingchen acted as if he had heard nothing, and advanced forward, quickly approaching Jiang Xiaobai. A friendly smile appeared on his face. ¡°Young Master Jiang, coming from the Three Thousand Worlds, you must have endured many hardships. Although my mansion is not as grand as the palace, it offers solid comfort.¡± ¡°I wonder if you¡¯d consider visiting my residence?¡± While speaking, Hong Jingchen handed a storage ring to Jiang Xiaobai. Observing the demeanor of a Daluo Golden Immortal, Jiang Xiaobai casually took the storage ring and glanced inside. Good heavens, it was filled with numerous law crystals! Over fifty thousand! Such a grand gesture! ¡°Just a little something, please accept it, Young Master Jiang. After all, your connection with the Holy Sovereign of Su Hai runs deep, and I must honor that!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled. ¡°Thank you, my lord. However, I am currently attending a banquet in the palace, but I might consider visiting your residence afterward.¡± He could tell that Hong Jingchen was deliberately trying to aggravate Hong Jing Tian and seemed genuinely interested in taking him away. He was loath to get involved in the sibling rivalry. Having secured the treasures and resources, he could just brush the situation off. However, Hong Jing Tian could hardly tolerate it! Damn, it really okay to undercut him right in front of his own face? He was clearly aware that Hong Jingchen wanted to take Jiang Xiaobai away. Once he got his hands on some benefits, he would surely benefit first. How could he let the other man succeed? ¡°Hong Jingchen, don¡¯t go too far. Young Master Jiang isn¡¯t here to serve you alone.¡± ¡°Did I ask Young Master Jiang to serve me?¡± Hong Jingchen sneered repeatedly, ¡°As the prophesied one, Young Master Jiang is meant to lead our Dynasty of Su Hai to glory. I am merely doing my part for the dynasty. Besides, you, my younger brother, are occupied with political affairs every day. I should take good care of Young Master Jiang for you; no need for thanks.¡± ¡°You!¡± Hong Jing Tian¡¯s face turned livid with anger. Ever since they were young, he had never been able to outtalk his elder brother. In the end, Hong Jing Tian said no more and fell into silence. One couldn¡¯t possibly make a scene in front of Jiang Xiaobai. With the emperor not speaking, the rest dared not utter a word. Each of them felt as if they had fallen into a pit of ice, experiencing unbearable discomfort. Jiang Xiaobai, however, was quite unaffected, snuggling Yue and starting to eat beneath. While eating, he could still hear Yue¡¯s laughter, brimming with happiness, ringing bell-like and incredibly pleasant. ¡°Giggle giggle~ Daddy, this pig¡¯s trotter is delicious!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s that cake, so yellow, smells sweet like candy,¡± Looking at the two, one big and one small, devouring the food, everyone¡¯s mouths twitched. Only they would dare to be so unrestrained! Hong Jing Tian suppressed the fury in his heart and glared at Hong Jingchen before turning to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please feel at ease and enjoy. If it isn¡¯t enough, we¡¯ll add more!¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued to eat as he nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite either, why is everyone standing? Sit down, let¡¯s eat together.¡± The people felt embarrassed yet didn¡¯t dare to sit, their eyes constantly shifting back and forth between Hong Jing Tian and the other. As neither of the bosses had said a word, they dared not sit! Hong Jingchen chuckled lightly, slowly sitting next to Jiang Xiaobai and poured himself a glass of fine wine. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t just stand there; it¡¯s been a long time since we drank together.¡± After saying this, he placed his wine glass across. Hong Jing Tian watched him coldly, then finally sat down. The tense crowd then also sat, but dared not move or make a sound. They were afraid the two brothers would start fighting right then and there! Whenever these two met, it was never peaceful. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke, ¡°Although I do not know the intention behind the prophecy left by the Saint, or how it could lead the Dynasty of Su Sea to rise, tomorrow¡­ I plan to check out the Frosty Wilds Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Anyone wants to join?¡± Just as Hong Jing Tian brought the cup to his lips, he instantly looked over, ¡°Young Master Jiang, going tomorrow, isn¡¯t that a bit rushed, we haven¡¯t prepared much.¡± ¡°What preparation is needed, the money you provided is enough¡­ no, I mean, it¡¯s better to go earlier, right¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai almost slipped and said his true thoughts. Even the always arrogant Hong Jingchen twitched at his words. This one really is unconventional. Although Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current level was still that of a Heavenly Immortal, no one dared to underestimate him. Others did not want to offend this man from the prophecy, while the two bosses knew well, that Jiang Xiaobai was not only of mysterious background but also of exceptional strength! To stop a Primordial Chaos Daluo with only Heavenly Immortal strength was unheard of in this world! ¡°Good, if Young Master Jiang wishes, tomorrow I will accompany you to have a look,¡± Hong Jingchen said lightly, ¡°Only, I wonder if you, brother, have the time?¡± ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t go.¡± Hong Jing Tian waved his hand, warily glancing at his older brother. Following along might just spell his own doom. But since Jiang Xiaobai wanted to hasten the pace, he was naturally pleased. The prophecy, was about to unfold! Meanwhile, outside the royal palace, three Primordial Chaos Daluo powerhouses slowly emerged. ¡°So that kid and the legendary Su Hai Celestial Lord from back then, do they have any ties?¡± Beside, one young Primordial Chaos Daluo leaned against a willow tree, a lazy look on his face, very casual, The other two, one old and one middle-aged, glanced at each other and subtly shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Zhou Chi, we have been told to follow them into the secret realm, don¡¯t mess this up.¡± ¡°Heh, mess up?¡± The young Zhou Chi scoffed, ¡°Just a chat with the kiddo, how could that be messing up?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two suddenly changed their expressions, wanting to say something but found that Zhou Chi had already disappeared! ¡°Dammit, this bastard always acts like this, how can our master bear it?¡± The elder murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t let him stir up trouble, our aim is the secret realm, not him!¡± As the two spoke, Zhou Chi had already appeared at the entrance of the grand hall. He immediately saw Jiang Xiaobai, who was voraciously eating among the crowd. Chapter 1284 - Chapter 1284 Chapter 1284 Zhou Chi of Lu Hai Manor Chapter 1284: Chapter 1284: Zhou Chi of Lu Hai Manor Chapter 1284: Chapter 1284: Zhou Chi of Lu Hai Manor Zhou Chi¡¯s arrival instantly attracted the attention of several Hunyuan Daluo in the great hall. They all looked over. Upon seeing this, both Hong Jing Tian and Hong Jingchen frowned deeply. ¡°What is Lu Hai Manor doing here?¡± Hong Jing Tian asked coldly, glancing at his elder brother. Zhou Chi didn¡¯t care about the looks from these people and walked into the great hall with a beaming smile. ¡°Young Master Jiang has quite the appetite. I wonder if you¡¯re accustomed to the cuisine of the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, three Hunyuan Daluo powerhouses had already stood up and walked forward, wanting to stop Zhou Chi from advancing. Zhou Chi glanced at them with scorn. ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one in any of the great dynasties who can hold me back.¡± The three turned ashen-faced. After all, they were Hunyuan Daluo, which wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call the most top-notch of powerhouses. Who could endure being so belittled and ridiculed? Just as the atmosphere had reached a deadlock, Hong Jing Tian spoke up with a smile. ¡°Why has Lord Zhou come?¡± ¡°Not even a word in advance, my apologies if I¡¯ve been neglectful, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me.¡± At the same time, the three Hunyuan Daluo received a message and stepped aside. However, Zhou Chi completely ignored Hong Jing Tian, his gaze fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. From his entrance to finishing his sentence, Jiang Xiaobai had been eating the entire time, not even glancing up at him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, are you so dismissive of everyone because you¡¯re a disciple of the Su Sea Immortal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Hunyuan Daluo, too. Don¡¯t I deserve even a glance from Young Master Jiang?¡± Slurp! Jiang Xiaobai slurped up the delicious food in front of him in one breath before slowly looking up while continuing to eat. But after just a casual glance, he continued eating. The atmosphere in the great hall suddenly froze. To look at you was to look at you. After all, face had to be given to a Hunyuan Daluo. But the next moment, everyone felt as if an invisible pair of hands were tight around their necks! Gone was the smile on Zhou Chi¡¯s face, his expression now dark as water. ¡°You really are¡­¡± ¡°Annoying, aren¡¯t you?¡± He had just started speaking when Jiang Xiaobai cut him off. ¡°We¡¯re just here for a meal and to collect some money, and none of you can lay off. What, did the Saint of Su Sea leave a prophecy for you all to treat me like a monkey?¡± Jiang Xiaobai glanced at Zhou Chi and sneered, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re clearly nothing but a loser, yet you pretend to be something special?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve got business, speak up. If not, get lost. I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Upon hearing this, the entire place was in an uproar. Hong Jing Tian was also shocked; they were well aware of who Lu Hai Manor¡¯s Zhou Chi was! This man was not just an ordinary Hunyuan Daluo, but a being capable of wielding the laws! Alone, he could withstand the might of all the powerhouses from numerous dynasties! At that moment, Zhou Chi suddenly laughed. ¡°Excellent, the disciple of the Saint of Su Sea is indeed arrogant.¡± ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re just a worthless Celestial, what right do you have to be so arrogant in front of me?¡± Suddenly, Zhou Chi shouted in anger. His aura swept over, and the force of the laws filled the great hall, instantly pressing everyone to the ground! Ao Ji, who had been silent next to Jiang Xiaobai, turned pale as a sheet. Luckily, a force helped her resist, otherwise, she would have been pressed to the ground like the others. At this point, Jiang Xiaobai finally took this guy seriously. ¡°Honestly, my Lu Hai Manor was planning on cooperating with Young Master Jiang. Originally, following Young Master Jiang into the Frost Origin Secret Realm would have sufficed, but it seems Young Master Jiang looks down on my Lu Hai Manor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices: either kneel down and apologize to me, and we can forget this matter and go to the Frost Origin Secret Realm together tomorrow in peace.¡± ¡°Either¡­ I¡¯ll take you with me right now.¡± ¡°If I were to take action, Young Master Jiang might suffer a bit, given he¡¯s just a country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t understand any etiquette, so Young Master Jiang, please don¡¯t blame me.¡± The formidable power of the laws continuously pressured Jiang Xiaobai from above. But Jiang Xiaobai was not disturbed in the slightest. This inevitably caused Zhou Chi to be taken aback, thinking there was something odd about this kid! Could it be he has some kind of treasure on him? At the same time, two other Hunyuan Daluo from Lu Hai Manor appeared beside Zhou Chi. Looking at the situation in the great hall, both of them felt a headache coming on. ¡°Zhou Chi, enough!¡± Boom! The elder raised his hand and scattered Zhou Chi¡¯s oppressive force, allowing everyone to breathe again. Their gaze towards Zhou Chi was filled with wariness. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the rules!¡± the elder chided Zhou Chi sharply. Zhou Chi, however, shrugged his shoulders with a nonchalant attitude, ¡°I didn¡¯t break any rules. Everyone is fine, aren¡¯t they? It was just a bit of fun. Don¡¯t take it so seriously.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The elder was rendered speechless, only able to huff coldly and bow to Hong Jing Tian. ¡°Dynasty of Su Sea Emperor, this was a misunderstanding; please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Lu Hai Manor has always abided by the rules and never oversteps.¡± Hong Jing Tian also looked pale; he couldn¡¯t withstand Zhou Chi¡¯s pressure at all! But when it came to Lu Hai Manor, he was utterly powerless. At least until their supportive force from the Beidou Immortal Palace arrived, he had no options! This region had many dynasties, and behind them all stood their own powerful backers. They were the Transcendent Immortal Sects, superior above all else. With terrifying strength, they could easily obliterate dynasties with a flick of their hands. It was precisely because these backers were in control that many dynasties managed to coexist without major conflict, though there were minor frictions from time to time. The dynasties under these transcendent sects played the role of providing resources and nurturing talented disciples to replenish the sects¡¯ ranks and so forth. This was a healthy cycle. And among them, Lu Hai Manor was a unique exception, being as powerful as many transcendent sects but not having subjugated any dynasties, always creating issues here or there. Several Transcendent Immortal Sects were equally troubled and, not wishing to engage in conflict, they could only make stern agreements. The most important among them was the explicit order prohibiting Lu Hai Manor from recklessly causing chaos within the dynasties! This was the utmost rule! ¡°No harm, but Young Master Jiang is of extreme importance to my dynasty and is also beneficial to the Beidou Immortal Palace. Lord Zhou, such actions as yours must be accounted for to the Immortal Palace!¡± Hong Jing Tian watched Zhou Chi coldly. Zhou Chi narrowed his eyes, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hardly a threat, merely hoping that Lord Zhou would restrain himself a bit.¡± Boom! The violent oppressive force surged to the heavens, shattering the entire great hall instantly; the terrifying invisible power almost crushed Hong Jing Tian to death. If it weren¡¯t for the elder blocking it, Hong Jing Tian could have been completely flattened! Just then, a voice carried a powerless sigh. Jiang Xiaobai set down his wine cup, looking baffled. ¡°What was supposed to be a fine banquet, why turn it into this mess?¡± ¡°If everyone had just given each other some face, it would have been over. But you had to act like a big shot, and that¡¯s what makes things difficult.¡± ¡°Forget it, since I¡¯m in a good mood today, I won¡¯t take it further with you. Just compensate me with, say, a hundred thousand or so law crystals and we¡¯ll call it even.¡± As he spoke, a cold sneer emerged on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t force me to ¡®shut the door and release the hounds¡¯!¡± At this, Bai Liang, who was enjoying the commotion, suddenly looked up. ??? What do you mean by that? Say it clearly! Chapter 1285 - Chapter 1285 Chapter 1285 Ive Really Let the Dogs Out Chapter 1285: Chapter 1285: I¡¯ve Really Let the Dogs Out Chapter 1285: Chapter 1285: I¡¯ve Really Let the Dogs Out For some reason, Bai Liang felt as if he had been insulted. A deep sense of discomfort washed over him. Meanwhile, Zhou Chi and the others furrowed their brows and their expressions turned icy upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. Especially Zhou Chi, whose face became as ink-dark as pitch! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I give you face by calling you Young Master Jiang, but if not for the prophecy of the Saint of Su Sea that only you can open the Frosty Wilderness Secret Realm, do you think I would waste my time with you here?¡± Zhou Chi bit his teeth, his aura flaring uncontrollably. He was truly angered by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Boy, watch your words and be careful.¡± The elder also furrowed his brows, warning Jiang Xiaobai. However, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t afraid at all; he abruptly stood up and started striding arrogantly toward the trio. Soon he arrived in front of Zhou Chi, the two eye to eye, their heights similar. His eyes brimmed with mockery. ¡°I should watch my words and be careful? Heh, are three Hunyuan Daluo so impressive? Is Lu Hai Manor that impressive?¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll stand right here, my head is right here, let¡¯s see if you three have the guts to make a move?¡± His words caused Zhou Chi¡¯s face to twitch. Just as he couldn¡¯t hold back and was about to raise his hand, Hong Jing Tian rebuked sharply, ¡°Zhou Chi, think it through clearly. If you dare to strike, can the Immortal Palace spare you? This would be an open breach of the rules!¡± ¡°Not only Beidou Immortal Palace, but many from the Transcendent Immortal Sect won¡¯t let you off either!¡± ¡°Even having the lord of Lu Hai Manor as your backing will be in vain!¡± At this moment, Hong Jing Tian really went all out, biting his teeth and braving himself to shout. Anyone could meet with misfortune, but Jiang Xiaobai absolutely could not! Zhou Chi forcefully restrained his hand. He stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Do you think that with Beidou Immortal Palace behind you, I truly wouldn¡¯t dare to lay a hand on you?¡± ¡°Ridiculous, does this young master need some damn Immortal Palace as a backer?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a coward; posturing here all this time, simply because you don¡¯t dare to make a move, right?¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, are you courting death?¡± In just a few sentences, Zhou Chi was completely infuriated. He indeed didn¡¯t dare to strike, what held him back all this time was enjoying the feeling of being high and mighty. In fact, faced with a colossal entity like Beidou Immortal Palace, not even ten times his courage would allow him to act rashly. Despite understanding how to harness the laws, capable of killing many Hunyuan Daluo in mere seconds, in the face of powers like the Transcendent Immortal Sect, he was nothing but trash! Although the orthodoxy had collapsed and regressed, it was not completely cut off! Watching Zhou Chi¡¯s face turn red and his neck swell, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°Make your move, young master¡¯s right in front of you, do you dare to strike?¡± ¡°Come on, hit me, I¡¯m begging you, just kill me, will you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really scared to death, a Hunyuan Daluo threatening to kill me, tsk tsk, don¡¯t just talk, take action!¡± ¡°Scared to make a move, huh? Do you need my help, you waste of space!¡± Sure enough, the space around Zhou Chi visibly twisted! With the power of the laws fluctuating, if not for the last bit of reason controlling him, he would have already struck! Unable to bear such arrogance and clamor, the elder beside him scoffed coldly, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t go too far, tearing off the facade benefits no one.¡± ¡°Am I afraid of that?¡± ¡°Last chance, pay up and compensate for the young master¡¯s dismal mood, otherwise I might just set the dogs on you.¡± ¡°You dare not strike, but I dare!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, his hand already reaching towards Zhou Chi. At that moment, everyone around them gasped in shock, truly, today¡¯s scene was too startling, they all would¡¯ve never imagined Jiang Xiaobai would be so fearless in the face of such powerful individuals. Could it be that the Saint of Su Sea really left him some top-grade treasure? Amidst speculation, the crowd was filled with a sense of schadenfreude. Zhou Chi, who on ordinary days relied on his formidable strength to oppress and act at will, more than once, they were unable to act and had only to endure. Now he had encountered Jiang Xiaobai, a tough nut to crack, and the show was about to begin! If he really gave in, Zhou Chi would be finished¨Cafterward, who would look up to him? Yet not giving in, they all watched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrogant demeanor, deeply feeling that this guy was truly daring enough to make a move. Perhaps things would escalate to a level no one could possibly imagine. And Zhou Chi¡¯s complexion shifted from iron blue to flushed red, then to the present cyan-purple. His anger was skyrocketing without a pause. ¡°Like a damned dog, you¡¯ve got guts.¡± ¡°Remember this day, if you have the nerve, stay in the Dynasty of Su Sea for the rest of your life¨CI¡¯ll kill you outside, and not even the Beidou Immortal Palace can stop me!¡± With these words, Zhou Chi had essentially admitted defeat. He dared not make a move. Killing Jiang Xiaobai might be easy, but no one could bear the wrath of the Beidou Immortal Palace that would follow. Especially since this guy was tied to the prophecy of the Holy Sovereign of Su Hai. Under immense interests, nobody could guarantee that Beidou Immortal Palace wouldn¡¯t go mad. If they really went crazy and attacked Lu Hai Manor, aiming to kill him, the manor lord would be the first to abandon him. So what if he lost face today? At this point, there was no chance of redemption. With a cold snort, Zhou Chi wanted to leave¨Cshould he stay and let Jiang Xiaobai continue to humiliate him? Everyone watching burst into internal laughter at this scene. Finally, he had been forced to eat humble pie, hadn¡¯t he? Damn thing, weren¡¯t you always so arrogant? Always acting domineering due to your strength, so why don¡¯t you dare to fight back now that someone¡¯s shitting on your head? Seeing the looks of the people around him, Zhou Chi wished he could just slay Jiang Xiaobai! But he must endure! However, as he wanted to leave, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily. With a flash, he appeared in front of Zhou Chi. ¡°Thinking of running after acting so tough? Did your daddy here agree?¡± ¡°Pay up, or I¡¯ll release the dogs!¡± Zhou Chi exploded! This was going too far, just too far! ¡°Kid, you better be clear about what you¡¯re doing!¡± Zhou Chi was almost grinding his teeth to dust, staring daggers at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°So, you¡¯re refusing, huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had so many chances and yet you¡¯re no good. Well, then I¡¯m really letting the dogs out.¡± After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai slapped Bai Liang on his butt. Bai Liang, having shrunk in size and looking like a spirit beast, was suddenly slapped and became totally stupefied on the spot. Indeed, not only had he been subtly insulted, but he was actually treated like a dog! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you really don¡¯t have a face, do you?¡± Bai Liang angrily transmitted his voice: ¡°I am not a dog!¡± ¡°Oh come on, help me out here, would you? Play the role for a bit, and I¡¯ll share some with you later.¡± ¡°Alright, you said it!¡± Immediately, Bai Liang darted out. At the spot, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. ¡°???¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How come this guy has even fewer principles than me?¡± ¡°Bro, where¡¯s your bottom line?¡± Meanwhile, Bai Liang began to gradually reappear, eventually reverting to his original form, His house-sized body astonished everyone. Hong Jing Tian was almost popping his eyes out! He had recognized Bai Liang¡¯s identity! Chapter 1286 - Chapter 1286 Chapter 1286 Just Round It Off Chapter 1286: Chapter 1286: Just Round It Off Chapter 1286: Chapter 1286: Just Round It Off The Dynasty of Su Sea indeed had a significant connection with the Saint of Su Hai, and Bai Liang was the real National Teacher left behind by the Saint! But later on, Bai Liang became lazy, no longer wishing to deal with the affairs of the Dynasty every day, so he started to take disciples. He then began to cultivate, sleep, and fade from view. As a result, many people now believe that the current National Teacher is Zhao Yu. Only the core members of the royal family know the real National Teacher is Bai Liang! That is, the creature in front of them covered in white fur, resembling a giant fox! At this moment, what shocked Hong Jing Tian the most was not just the appearance of Bai Liang but also his terrifying strength! As a disciple under the Saint of Su Hai, he was certainly extraordinary. And Bai Liang had been around even before Hong Jing Tian¡¯s grandfather was born! It is conceivable how terrifying his strength could be! Hong Jingchen also recognized Bai Liang, but he only felt surprised for a moment and soon a cold smirk appeared on his face, He knew that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s audacity was backed by solid confidence. Once Bai Liang made a move, let alone Zhou Chi, even Lu Hai Manor couldn¡¯t withstand him! This time, Zhou Chi either had to fiercely have his face trampled on the ground or be killed on the spot. At the same time, the three men from Zhou Chi looked at the suddenly appearing Bai Liang, filled with dread! Where did this fearsome beast come from? They from Lu Hai Manor were unaware of these secrets and naturally didn¡¯t understand Bai Liang¡¯s identity. As soon as Bai Liang appeared, he stunned everyone! Jiang Xiaobai stood by, lightly saying, ¡°I told you, if you don¡¯t cherish the opportunity, I¡¯ll unleash the dogs, so, how about it, isn¡¯t my ¡®dog¡¯ impressive?¡± Seeing the smile on his face, which was as refreshing as a spring breeze, Zhou Chi felt a searing pain on his face! This youngster could truly suppress him! Bai Liang also looked down at the three men from Zhou Chi, speaking human language. ¡°It¡¯s still not too late to kneel and beg for mercy. I haven¡¯t tasted human flesh for so many years, do you want to whet my appetite?¡± While speaking, his blood-red tongue even licked his lips. Seeing such a scene, the three men from Zhou Chi trembled all over, lacking the courage even to erupt. The strength displayed by Bai Liang was simply too formidable. It was an unreasonable suppression! Just feeling this made it clear to them that they would definitely not be able to contend with Bai Liang. In that moment, both the elderly man and the middle-aged man¡¯s faces grew red and contorted with anger, glaring fiercely at Zhou Chi. Everything was messed up because of this dog Zhou Chi! If he hadn¡¯t stirred up trouble, how could the situation have become like this? ¡°This is a misunderstanding, Young Master Jiang, all a misunderstanding!¡± The elderly man fiercely glared at Zhou Chi, then immediately pulled out a storage ring looking toward Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we were just joking with you; we truly didn¡¯t expect to end up like this. These are Lu Hai Manor¡¯s compensation; inside are eighty thousand Law Crystals, please accept them!¡± The elderly man thought that Jiang Xiaobai was simply trying to squeeze some resources from them. Previously when Jiang Xiaobai brought Yue to claim ice crystals at the gate, the three had seen everything clearly. They completely saw him as someone greedy for money! Therefore, he thought that by paying, Jiang Xiaobai might just let them go since, after having been in the Jianghu for so long, what situation hadn¡¯t he seen? He had seen even more dangerous situations than this, but ultimately, it was all for benefit. And eighty thousand Law Crystals were indeed all the savings that the elderly man had accumulated over endless years! One Law Crystal was comparable to a million Immortal Crystals! These were hard currency needed above the realm of a Daluo Golden Immortal; at their level, Immortal Crystals indeed no longer held much use. When he took out the ring, the elderly man¡¯s heart was bleeding. ¡°But there was no other way, it was all caused by Zhou Chi!¡± ¡°After this, he had to join with the manor lord and fiercely punish this beast to recoup all the losses from him!¡± All three were looking forward to Jiang Xiaobai accepting the storage ring, hoping this matter could be finally turned over. But unexpectedly, the seemingly greedy Jiang Xiaobai was actually indifferent to the storage ring? The three of them were flabbergasted! What¡¯s going on! Aren¡¯t you after money? We¡¯ve given you the money, why aren¡¯t you taking it? Are you playing with me? The old man quickly said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you mean by this, are you really going to end up in a lose-lose situation with Lu Hai Manor?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed sarcastically and casually glanced at the storage ring. ¡°Just 80,000? Are you trying to fob a beggar off here?¡± The old man was shocked. ¡°But Young Master, you said earlier that 100,000 or 80,000 would suffice?!¡± ¡°That was before!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Without releasing the dogs, I would have pinched my nose and endured it at 100,000 or 80,000, but look, my dogs are out now, aren¡¯t there appearance fees?¡± ¡°Labor fees, tea fees, lost work fees and some compensation for mental distress, aren¡¯t you going to pay those?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you really think I¡¯m joking with you? Do you know that you don¡¯t even compare to a single hair on my dog¡¯s leg?¡± With these words, the room fell into a deathly silence. Everyone¡¯s eyelids were twitching like mad! How was Jiang Xiaobai any different from a bandit? And labor fees, tea fees¡­ This was shamelessness and disgracefulness to the extreme; they had never encountered anyone like this in their lives. But¡­ as shocking as it was, the pleasure they felt was real and concrete! This was just too satisfying! Zhou Chi, who had always been arrogant and even looked down on dynastic emperors, was now being completely humiliated in such a manner; it was extremely gratifying! If the situation wasn¡¯t so tricky right now, many people would have burst out laughing already. Zhou Chi and his companions reddened with anger as they listened to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s grandiloquent talk. Just say directly if the money isn¡¯t enough, why make up these pompous charges! Can you be any more shameless? ¡°Well, since we are talking about appearance fees, I have to say a bit more.¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly began counting with his fingers, ¡°Originally, the fee was supposed to be calculated based on the number of breaths, since my dog is strong and very rare¡­ but since this is your first time asking for its performance, I¡¯ll give you a discount¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhou Chi and his company unwittingly began to feel a nervous anticipation. They really wanted to hear what Jiang Xiaobai meant by a ¡®discount¡¯¡­ ¡°So let¡¯s calculate it for two breaths! Buy one, get one free. How generous is that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to the three with a chuckle. Everyone in the room almost jumped up and cursed. Shameless, greedy! Truly no business without deceit! Zhou Chi was even more infuriated, almost vomiting blood. He had just been mocking Jiang Xiaobai for not being shameless enough, and here the man went straight to a new level of shamelessness! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Charging by breaths? What kind of monster is this?! ¡°Done calculating for you, my dog has been out for almost a minute now, and adding all the miscellaneous fees¡­ 200,000 law crystals!¡± ¡°And I even rounded that down for you; originally, it¡¯d only be 183,700, you see, I¡¯m being really fair to you, aren¡¯t you going to respond promptly?¡± ¡°Forgot to mention, the price doubles every next minute, you know~¡± Chapter 1287 - Chapter 1287 Chapter 1287 Then... Kill It Chapter 1287: Chapter 1287: Then¡­ Kill It Chapter 1287: Chapter 1287: Then¡­ Kill It When Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, everyone on the scene was petrified! Hong Jing Tian and Hong Jing Chen were stunned in place. The surrounding guests began to question their lives. Was it Jiang Xiaobai who had miscalculated, or was it their understanding that was flawed? Is that how you round off amounts? And doubling it? Even if it truly doubled, they couldn¡¯t gather that much money even if they sold themselves! Ao Ji, who was always sitting on the side holding Yue, also twitched at the corner of her mouth. She did indeed recognize that Jiang Xiaobai was obsessed with money, the kind who could skin people alive. But she had underestimated Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s capabilities! Such a shameless act, probably only he could manage! Meanwhile, Zhou Chi and his two companions were completely numbed. Unable to help himself, Zhou Chi shouted angrily. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t push people too far; it¡¯s just a life at stake, I won¡¯t pay you this money even if I die.¡± ¡°Have the guts, just kill me then?!¡± Zhou Chi gnashed his molars in rage. Not only did he feel like he had lost all his dignity, but he also felt that his integrity as a Hunyuan Daluo practitioner was insulted! Could a human really do such a thing? However, Zhou Chi was the only one who could still be so defiant. The elder and middle-aged man beside him weren¡¯t so spirited. Almost instantly as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s voice fell, they began taking out all the valuables they carried. The elder somehow scraped together items worth over twenty thousand law crystals. The other middle-aged man also planned to drain his entire wealth, handing over a storage ring probably worth seventy to eighty thousand law crystals. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this is all the money we have on us!¡± ¡°We hope for your generosity! Alive, we can still make money for you in the future, even help you handle things, right?¡± ¡°After death, we¡¯re truly worthless!¡± The elder said hastily, his body trembling. At such a time, there was no need to care about anger or property. Life was the most important! While the two men looked at him with hoping, pleading eyes, Jiang Xiaobai just smiled faintly. ¡°Each of you can pay fifty thousand; although you have been somewhat excessive, I see you have abided by the rules, and although you are not really good people, I will let this slide this one time.¡± ¡°As for the remaining hundred thousand, let this guy pay it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Zhou Chi, dealing another blow to his dignity! When had Zhou Chi ever suffered like this in his life?! ¡°Bastard, this is too much; come on, I¡¯m right here, just kill me!¡± Zhou Chi roared. Beneath the seemingly irrational frenzy, he was calm! He knew that Jiang Xiaobai would definitely not lay a hand on him; otherwise, with a monster like Bai Liang at hand, why would he bother talking to them? As for the wealth? If he killed all three of them, wouldn¡¯t all their wealth become his? Thus, Zhou Chi was sure that Jiang Xiaobai would not make a move; this was just making trouble! Even while looking at Jiang Xiaobai, a hint of scorn flashed in his eyes. After this episode, he would not let that bastard off the hook! And at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly furrowed his brows, seriously pondered for a moment, then looked around at the crowd. ¡°Gentlemen, I just came to this place and I don¡¯t know him very well, so I wanted to do a survey.¡± ¡°Those who think this bastard should die, raise your hand and let me see.¡± As his voice fell, the entire hall was dead silent. No one dared to make a sound, let alone raise their hand; everyone was looking down. A joke?! Jiang Xiaobai could afford not to fear Zhou Chi, not only because of his status but also because of his power. However, no one in the hall dared to offend Zhou Chi. Raising a hand at this time was seeking death! Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and scanned the circle before nodding indifferently. ¡°It seems everyone agrees, they all want this dog to die¡­¡± ¡°Well, then¡­ I support everyone¡¯s decision, kill him.¡± At that moment, Bai Liang stepped forward, his gaping maw already wide open. Everyone: ¡°???¡± Zhou Chi: ¡°???¡± Hey, big brother, they didn¡¯t raise their hands! What are you doing! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai in deep thought, Zhou Chi panicked inexplicably, He felt Jiang Xiaobai really wanted to kill him! Madness, madness, how dare he! Immediately, Zhou Chi began to shout, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, I belong to Lu Hai Manor, I¡­¡± ¡°What ¡®I¡¯ you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting tough just now, telling me to kill you? You think I¡¯m like you, a coward, afraid to act?¡± ¡°I¡­ I still have uses!¡± Zhou Chi¡¯s cheeks flushed red instantly. He didn¡¯t want to die! ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s hear it, what uses do you have?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll give you money, I have many resources at Lu Hai Manor, I can give them all to you!¡± At that moment, Zhou Chi truly realized, Jiang Xiaobai was not joking. Just the sight of Bai Liang¡¯s gaping maw was terrifying. If he didn¡¯t die from that bite, it¡¯d be a miracle! At times like this, dignity and face didn¡¯t matter anymore, staying alive was the key! Thump! Thus, Zhou Chi knelt down directly to Jiang Xiaobai. He even frantically pulled out all his riches, storage rings scattering all over the ground. ¡°Here, take it all!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the money, there¡¯s at least a hundred thousand Law Crystals in there, you have no reason to kill me now!¡± At that moment, Zhou Chi looked like a desperate, whimpering dog. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s all you amount to¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve always liked to make money peacefully, and since you¡¯ve given me money, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°Even though everyone really wants you dead, there¡¯s nothing I can do, I¡¯m a kind person, I don¡¯t really like all this fighting and killing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, casually collecting all the scattered storage rings from the ground. Without even giving them a glance. By then, everyone clearly understood. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t in it for the money, or at least not entirely for the money. He, simply wanted to see Zhou Chi kneeling on the ground begging for mercy! Wow, Young Master Jiang has such ruthless tactics! I like it! Hong Jing Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel moved, never expecting to witness Zhou Chi being humbled! Meanwhile, the three who knew they¡¯d survive breathed a sigh of relief. The elder quickly smiled obsequiously at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s getting late, we¡¯ll be on our way now¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead¡­ oh right, aren¡¯t we meeting tomorrow at the Frost Plains Mystery Realm? I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the mystery realm, don¡¯t miss it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned, ¡°Of course, if I don¡¯t see you¡­ who knows if my dog might run over to Lu Hai Manor and do something¡­¡± Hearing this, the three shuddered, especially Zhou Chi, whose face turned deathly pale! The three didn¡¯t dare to linger, and immediately left in a flash! Not leaving soon enough as if they haven¡¯t embarrassed themselves enough already? And the whole hall remained dead silent, everyone¡¯s gaze at Jiang Xiaobai filled with complexity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was supposed to be a welcome dinner for Jiang Xiaobai ended up completely ruined. He wasn¡¯t interested in staying any longer and returned to the Zhao Family residence with Zhao Yu. Just as they entered the small courtyard, Bai Liang who was on his shoulder jumped down, his eyes shining. ¡°Quick, quick, quick, didn¡¯t you say you were going to share some with me?¡± ¡°Let me see what good stuff is there!¡± Chapter 1288 - Chapter 1288 Chapter 1288 Even Daluos Dogs Wont Eat It Chapter 1288: Chapter 1288: Even Daluo¡¯s Dogs Won¡¯t Eat It Chapter 1288: Chapter 1288: Even Daluo¡¯s Dogs Won¡¯t Eat It Watching Bai Liang act like this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but be rendered speechless. No matter how he looked at it, didn¡¯t this guy seem like a greedy fiend? ¡°What are you staring at? Get everything out for everyone to see! You can trust me not to take too much, thirty percent is enough!¡± As he spoke, Bai Liang stood upright, continuously rubbing his front paws together. Jiang Xiaobai was on the verge of popping his eyes out! This beast, did he seem a bit¡­ disreputable? With a rustling sound, all the storage rings from the harvest were scattered on the ground. Bai Liang was the first to rush forward, grabbing a handful of storage rings to flip through. Those bright eyes, shining like lanterns in the dark night, emitted a green glow that was incredibly eerie. On that occasion, it wasn¡¯t just a few people who gave resources; almost everyone in the banquet hall did! With the situation being rather chaotic at the time, he didn¡¯t remember many faces, and he hadn¡¯t even noticed the Tang Family¡¯s members had slipped in and handed over their storage rings. After checking and tallying up, the haul was substantial! There were nearly three hundred thousand law energy crystals, and there were also many other precious and rare resources and treasures. If they were not useful for alchemy, they were useful for cultivation, They were all usable! ¡°Three hundred thousand law energy crystals! Two hundred thousand of them were clawed out from those three guys alone. Jiang Xiaobai, you really know how to skin others! This time you must have emptied out all their bases!¡± Bai Liang was ecstatic, casually drawing sixty thousand law energy crystals to his side. He immediately felt a gaze on his face. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Without me acting along with you, do you think you could have amassed such wealth?¡± Bai Liang rolled his eyes. But Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t give you any. I¡¯m just curious, what does a beast like you need these for? Moreover, these seem rather useless to you, don¡¯t they? Could you possibly use law energy crystals to break through to Primordial Chaos Boundless?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± After saying so, Bai Liang opened his mouth. Everyone watched as he swallowed all the sixty thousand law energy crystals on the ground! Yue¡¯s eyes widened with fascination. ¡°Wow, the big doggie is so amazing!¡± Clap clap clap! The little girl clapped excitedly, and then looked towards Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so amazing. Can you eat that many in one go like the big doggie?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was exasperated and didn¡¯t want to explain too much to this naive little girl. The more he talked, the quicker he¡¯d get annoyed! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai took out some law energy crystals to examine. The amount of law energy within them was very weak¨Calmost nonexistent¨Cwhile their power was extremely pure; a dozen of them were comparable to a single Sky Dao crystal. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious about the origin and use of these items. ¡°Law energy crystals are born in special places of the Sky Dao; these can only be cultivated after many ages, they¡¯re very precious!¡± Bai Liang explained, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because there¡¯s a bit of weak law energy inside that it will have any effect on comprehending laws; in fact, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°Its greatest effect is not to cultivate using pure energy but to provide energy for arrays!¡± ¡°This type of energy is like it was born to supply arrays, a perfect match, much more efficient than any immortal stone or immortal crystal.¡± ¡°Major powers collect law energy crystals to serve as their foundation; no one really uses them all for cultivation, and among the Daluo Golden Immortal circle, this is what really counts as hard currency.¡± ¡°Immortal crystals? Not even the dogs of the Daluos would eat them!¡± After babbling on, Bai Liang looked towards Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°But you can try absorbing some to see. Although they are not as good as your Sky Dao crystals, they can greatly help you boost your strength. At the very least, breaking through from Sky Immortal to Golden Immortal shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded nonchalantly, planning to try it out later that night. According to the plan, tomorrow was the day to head to the Frosty Secret Realm, and what was inside still wasn¡¯t clear, but before that, any improvement in his own strength would be welcome, even if just a little. Just as he decided to use the law crystals to cultivate, a weak voice echoed in his mind. ¡°Master¡­ Master, could you share some of these crystals with us?¡± Was that the voice of the little gourd? Jiang Xiaobai suddenly became alert and instinctively wanted to put away his storage ring. However, the aggrieved voice of the little gourd came again, ¡°Master! You¡¯ve already taken so much from us, what¡¯s wrong with sharing a little?¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m about to break through, just a little bit¡­ Can I borrow some and repay you later?¡± Break through? On hearing those words, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but get tempted. Since it had come into his possession, the little gourd had done nothing but eat and eat, with no end in sight. He even felt that even if he spent all his resources nurturing the little gourd, he might never see her fully mature before he died. But now, did that mean¡­ he could eventually make use of the little gourd? ¡°How much do you need to borrow?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked eagerly. ¡°Not much, just¡­ just two hundred thousand, will that be okay?¡± After the little gourd said this weakly, Jiang Xiaobai went silent. Seemingly realizing she might have asked for too much, the little gourd spoke weakly again. ¡°Actually, one hundred and fifty thousand will do too¡­ it¡¯s just slower¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained silent. ¡°One¡­ one hundred thousand?¡± Jiang Xiaobai still said nothing, his head lowered, seemingly deep in thought. At this moment, the other three big daddies in the storage space, upon hearing the little gourd immediately cower, were stressed out. You really dared to say that. Isn¡¯t this just blatantly telling Jiang Xiaobai that you didn¡¯t actually need that much? Aren¡¯t you just openly being greedy? With Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s stinginess, how could he possibly agree? The Qibao Linglong Pagoda couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°You should have insisted with all your might to the end.¡± Yuan Hong expressed agreement. Only the Earthpulse Liferecord remained silent, probably because he was too frustrated. These law crystals could be used for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cultivation, and they, as a later generation of spiritual treasures and Primordial Chaos treasures, could utilize them too. Although not as good as Heavenly Dao crystals, they had the advantage in quantity! In the past three thousand worlds, these things were nowhere to be found, but now that they could actually see and stand a chance to use them, it was a very nice turn of events. However, up until now, Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t made a sound, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the little gourd¡¯s request at all. It was so urgent that the little gourd was panicking. ¡°Master! I¡­ I¡¯ll repay you more, is that okay? When the time comes, I¡¯ll return one hundred thousand Heavenly Dao crystals, please, I beg you!¡± Only then did Jiang Xiaobai nod his head. Hearing the little gourd¡¯s sorrowful and pitiful voice, he truly felt a pang of guilt. It wasn¡¯t that he was reluctant to part with them, he was just pondering something just now. Could he perhaps go steal such good things from his enemies in the future? Or even when leaving the Nine Heavens Continent to head for the Earth Immortal world, could he encounter even higher-grade stuff? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking this way, it seemed like raising the little gourd wasn¡¯t such a difficult task, was it?! ¡°Master? You agreed?¡± The excited voice of the little gourd came through. Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, ¡°Take them, is one hundred and fifty thousand enough for you? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to give them to you, I was planning to absorb them all tonight first.¡± ¡°But remember, you owe me two hundred thousand Heavenly Dao crystals later, or else I¡¯ll spank your butt till it breaks!¡± Chapter 1289 - Chapter 1289 Chapter 1289 We Can Deepen Cooperation Chapter 1289: Chapter 1289 We Can Deepen Cooperation Chapter 1289: Chapter 1289 We Can Deepen Cooperation Just like that, an indescribable, secretive transaction was completed. Jiang Xiaobai boldly gave away all fifteen thousand of his rule crystals to the little gourd and company. The four spiritual treasures divided and devoured them! They disappeared in an instant, and as for where exactly they went, Jiang Xiaobai did not know. He was too lazy to care. At this moment in the small courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai had placed all the remaining rule crystals on the ground, piling up like a mountain. In such a scene, Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled with stars, and she plunged into the mountain of crystals, swimming blissfully. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, I¡¯m so happy, so many candies~¡± ¡°I want this one, and that one, and that one too¡­ Ah, ah, ah, I want them all!¡± Seeing Yue¡¯er¡¯s happy demeanor, Jiang Xiaobai felt a warmth in his heart, then suddenly started to mumble with a wicked sense of humor. Would the little girl watch the rule crystals disappear one by one with wide-open eyes and feel heartbroken enough to cry? Meanwhile, Ao Ji looked at the courtyard nearly filled with rule crystals and was completely overwhelmed. She indeed knew about these things; back in her days roaming the jianghu, a single rule crystal could provoke countless power struggles. It was truly enough to turn sane heads into those of dogs. However, faced with a massive amount of rule crystals now, she did not know whether to feel fortunate or otherwise. She even thought about snatching some from Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Oh right, I forgot about you¡­¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai realized, grasped several handfuls of rule crystals, and stuffed them all into Ao Ji¡¯s arms. ¡°Here, take these and cultivate. The Taiyi Golden Immortal realm is too crappy, you need to hurry and upgrade!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said cheerfully, then he no longer paid attention to the bewildered Ao Ji and began to meditate on his own. The Godly Devouring Sky Skill ran wildly, creating an invisible vortex around him, voraciously devouring the power of all the rule crystals. With full force, Jiang Xiaobai truly let himself go. The pile of rule crystals visibly diminished. Seeing this scene, the blissful Yue¡¯er atop the pile was not well. ¡°Don¡¯t, not the candies¡­ Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, bad daddy stealing Yue¡¯er¡¯s candies!¡± With a howl, Yue¡¯er burst into tears. Ao Ji glanced at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s absorption rate, then at the thousands of rule crystals in front of her, suddenly realizing the situation and immediately stashed them all into her storage ring. She feared that Jiang Xiaobai, in his frenzy, would drain her portion as well! She then remembered the disdainful words Jiang Xiaobai had just spoken, and her lips and nose twisted together in anger. ¡°Humph, you¡¯re formidable, I can¡¯t provoke you, is that right?¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll listen to you and sever ties with you, never to meet again in this life, lest I die of anger from your nonsense!¡± On one side, Bai Liang was lying on the ground yawning ¨C seemingly casual, yet his heart was immensely shocked. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying absorption rate was indeed unheard of! And those were rule crystals; are you sure you can digest them that quickly? Aren¡¯t you afraid of bursting?! ¡­ Elsewhere, Zhou Chi and others who had escaped death left the Dynasty of Su Sea¡¯s capital city, and Zhou Chi was immediately surrounded by the other two. ¡°What are you two up to?¡± Zhou Chi said through clenched teeth, fuming. Today, he had already lost all his dignity and was looking for a way to vent his anger. If pushed too far, he wouldn¡¯t mind raising his hands against them! ¡°Zhou Chi, you¡¯ve always been reckless, never taking the rules set by the Transcendent Immortal Sect seriously. I¡¯ve long warned you that you¡¯d one day be exposed and punished.¡± ¡°This time, the two of us have nearly emptied our family fortunes, all because of you!¡± ¡°Are you not going to give us an explanation?¡± The elderly man stared coldly at Zhou Chi, his aura swirling around him, indicating he was ready to make a move at any moment. Although the middle-aged man beside him did not speak, he already held a terrifyingly powerful spear in his hand. Everything was self-explanatory. Zhou Chi sneered, ¡°Explain? What do I need to explain to you?¡± ¡°A couple of losers, suffering a setback and seeking to retaliate against me¨Cis it really that simple?¡± The moment his words fell, Zhou Chi unexpectedly made his move! Already ignited by rage, he didn¡¯t care about their identities and swept his sword horizontally on the spot. Under his command, the principle wielded immense terror, bridging the heavens and the earth. Even though the two hastily joined forces, they couldn¡¯t withstand Zhou Chi¡¯s attack and were sent flying backward. The old man¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°You despicable creature, how dare you attack us? Even the manor lord won¡¯t be able to protect you once we get back!¡± ¡°Too much nonsense!¡± Zhou Chi coldly scoffed, a flash of murderous intent appearing in his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t spare anyone who had seen him in distress and begging today! Since it had come to this, he might as well kill them all! For a moment, Zhou Chi¡¯s attacks became even more fierce and terrifying, proving indeed he was the once-in-a-millennium terrifying prodigy of Lu Hai Manor. The two opponents were established powerhouses, yet together they couldn¡¯t resist him in the slightest! Zhou Chi outright dominated them! The devastating power of the principles struck down again and again, leaving the two elders pale-faced and seething with rage! Just as the pair decided to fight desperately, suddenly an ice wall intercepted them. Following that, an ice-cold chill that affected the soul descended, enveloping the three instantly. Even Zhou Chi couldn¡¯t resist it! ¡°Who?!¡± Zhou Chi looked around sharply, only to see a glamorous woman appearing under the shade of a nearby tree. Seeing this woman, and considering such eerie maneuvers. It was almost obvious who she was! ¡°Lord Nine, Miao Qing of the Transcendent Immortal Sect¡¯s Ice Mountain, why aren¡¯t you staying comfortably in your own domain instead of running around in Dong Li Province?¡± These dynasties were located within the bounds of Dong Li Province. Given the distance from her domain, who wouldn¡¯t be curious upon seeing her? Lord Nine, Miao Qing, chuckled softly. ¡°I had long heard the name of Zhou Chi of Lu Hai Manor, a prodigy indeed. Behold, you alone suppressed two Hunyuan Daluo with your own strength¨Cvery impressive~¡± Step by step, Miao Qing walked forward under the moonlight, showcasing her curvaceous figure to the extreme! ¡°So, you came just for this trivial matter?¡± Zhou Chi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Or perhaps, you¡¯re also here for Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Indeed, a genius not only gifted in talent but also clever in mind~¡± ¡°The Transcendent Immortal Sect and that lad have some conflicts, as incompatible as fire and water. However, I think, the enemy of my enemy could be my friend; perhaps we could join forces and accomplish something?¡± While speaking, Miao Qing had already moved close to Zhou Chi, her fragrance overwhelming, with a warm breath upon his neck. For a moment, Zhou Chi felt a shiver run through his body! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This woman, a real siren! But thinking of her identity, power, and her earlier words, Zhou Chi immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°How do you propose we collaborate?¡± Miao Qing stepped even closer, nearly pressing against him. ¡°We could explore a deep collaboration~¡± Chapter 1290 - Chapter 1290 Chapter 1290 Youre Disgracing the Saint Chapter 1290: Chapter 1290: You¡¯re Disgracing the Saint! Chapter 1290: Chapter 1290: You¡¯re Disgracing the Saint! The following morning, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes. After a night of cultivation, around seventy percent of the Law crystals in front of him had dissipated! They had all been thoroughly absorbed by him alone! Amidst that frenzy of absorption, his realm naturally reached the level he had anticipated. He had finally broken through to Golden Immortal, returning to that realm once more! Feeling the familiar power, a smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. The stronger his abilities, the more confident he became in dealing with many matters! Having returned to the realm of Golden Immortal, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had a brand new experience in comprehending the Heavenly Dao¡¯s laws after experiencing a decline in his realm? It seemed as if, under some mysterious guidance, his understanding of the laws¡¯ power became easier. Several strands of law power seemed to be on the verge of breakthrough. Immediately thereafter, Jiang Xiaobai sighed to himself. ¡°If there wasn¡¯t such a rush for time, it would be perfect to enter the Divine Valley now to cultivate thoroughly. My comprehension of laws would certainly reach new heights.¡± He then shook his head and cast aside the thought. Today was a day for serious business; there was absolutely no time to enter the Divine Valley for cultivation. This would have to wait until the Secret Realm of Frosty Origin was dealt with. As he looked at the tens of thousands of remaining Law crystals, Jiang Xiaobai was just about to put them away when he suddenly noticed a pitiful figure sprawled in the middle of the crystals. It was none other than that little girl Yue. Last night, Yue had eaten a few Law crystals and, without resting at all, she kept guard over this mountain of crystals which had her drooling! But no matter how she tried to stop it or what methods she used, she couldn¡¯t prevent the Law crystals from diminishing one by one. The poor girl cried all night long. Now, whether it was due to emotional exhaustion or the inability to bear the loss of her beloved crystals, she had fallen into a deep sleep. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry; everyone says that he, Jiang Xiaobai, is greedy, that money is all he sees, But now it seemed that this little girl was far worse than him by who knows how much! A true master of extortion, extraordinaire! Picking up the little girl, Jiang Xiaobai intended to let her sleep more in her room, but as he touched her, Yue suddenly opened her eyes, saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, and immediately burst into tears! ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, Daddy¡¯s a bad man!¡± ¡°Snatching candies from Yue¡¯er!¡± ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡± Her little mouth pouted in grievance, and tears kept falling from her big eyes, melting Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart! He immediately grabbed a handful of Law crystals and stuffed them into Yue¡¯s arms. ¡°How could I possibly compete with Yue¡¯er for things? These are all yours, okay? You can stash them away!¡± ¡°Is this enough, or do you need more?¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he earnestly stuffed another handful. With her arms almost too full of Law crystals to hold, Yue finally managed to stifle her crying. The little girl didn¡¯t seem to understand much, but there was one thing she knew well: only what is in her hands truly belonged to her! Right then and there, she hid all the Law crystals she had been given. Jiang Xiaobai had been observing secretly the whole time, trying to see just how she was doing it. But to his surprise, there was no sign of any disturbance! He stood there, stunned. This little girl had some serious tricks up her sleeve. Meanwhile, Yue in his arms still stared at Jiang Xiaobai with wide eyes. Helplessly, Jiang Xiaobai stuffed another two handfuls into her arms; once more, she spirited them away to God knows where, and her mood visibly improved quite a bit. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai realize that this little girl had been playing him! Amused by the situation, he didn¡¯t mind and ended up forcibly giving her nearly a thousand more Law crystals. Only then did the little girl continue to be her carefree self, laughing heartily. This girl seems pretty easy to deal with! Although she¡¯s greedy, her demands are quite simple. Not bad at all! At that moment, Bai Liang, who had previously disappeared without a trace, suddenly showed up out of the blue. Zhao Yu also walked in. ¡°Young Master Jiang, the head of the Tang Family has come with his daughter and son¡­ saying they want to apologize to you?¡± Apologize? Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows; he didn¡¯t seem to recognize these two people, did he? Sensing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s confusion, Zhao Yu cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Young Master Jiang. When you first arrived at the Frost Plains, you had a conflict with the Tang Family¡¯s youngest son, Tang Mu. Later, his sister Tang Yaoqing intervened, and you two had a fight, even forcing out the phantom of Tang Yaoqing¡¯s master¡­¡± With that explanation, Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood, and a cold smirk appeared on his face. Well, well, they know who I am now and decide to come over to apologize? If he hadn¡¯t had the strength back then, wouldn¡¯t he have been simply killed by Tang Mu, with no chance for an apology? He snorted coldly, ¡°Lead the way. If I don¡¯t skin their Tang Family a layer today, my name¡¯s not Jiang Xiaobai written backward!¡± Now that his misunderstanding with the Dynasty of Su Sea had been somewhat cleared up, and he had realized the role that the Saint of Su Sea had played in it all. It seemed they were on the same side. Thus, it felt a bit wrong to strike at the Tang Family. Otherwise, given Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s usual character, it would have been a good result not to utterly destroy the Tang Family! Since he couldn¡¯t strike them, he might as well scam them out of their money. Especially since his beloved Yue¡¯er was feeling a bit unwell. Then, without knowing what Jiang Xiaobai whispered into Yue¡¯s ear, the little girl¡¯s expression changed repeatedly, and in the end, she was clapping her hands and puffing up with excitement! At the same time, Bai Liang transformed into his former pet-sized self and leaped onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder. He rubbed Yue¡¯s head with his paw, then spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s been some trouble outside; it looks like you¡¯ve attracted some attention, kid. I went out and saw some people from the War God Sect.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s not just them; many other powerful figures from this dynasty are around, and Transcendent Immortal Sect members have been spotted as well.¡± Jiang Xiaobai heard this but showed no reaction, though a cold laugh echoed in his heart. The War God Sect coming for him is one thing, but what are these others? Who do they think they are? ¡°Can you beat the Transcendent Immortal Sect¡¯s warriors?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked Bai Liang. Bai Liang was taken aback: ¡°Well¡­ not sure, since the Transcendent Immortal Sect¡¯s strength lies in knowing how to utilize the laws.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only a Hunyuan Daluo; I haven¡¯t actually fought them, so I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stopped in his tracks. ¡°Come on, are you kidding me? You¡¯ve followed the Saint of Su Sea for endless eons, being his disciple, and this is how you do it?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t even defeat the Transcendent Immortal Sect? How useless can you get?¡± ¡°You realize you¡¯re bringing shame to the Saint, right? If I were the Saint of Su Sea and I found out I had a disciple like you, I would die of anger on the spot!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s rebuke was severe, as if he were Bai Liang¡¯s master. And Bai Liang, for some reason, seemed a little cowed. ¡°I mean¡­ I haven¡¯t gotten into a fight with them¡­ so I really don¡¯t know about strength¡­¡± ¡°And, well, even though I¡¯m a disciple of the Saint, I¡¯m a special case¡­ this, that¡­¡± As he said this, Bai Liang paused. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dammit, why am I explaining myself to this brat? He almost got caught up in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pace! In his confusion, Jiang Xiaobai had already followed Zhao Yu to the Zhao Family¡¯s main hall. Upon seeing the Tang Family representatives, he recognized at a glance they were the very two who had caused trouble with him before! A fierce and undisguised grin spread across his face. Chapter 1291 - Chapter 1291 Chapter 1291 You two are truly father and Chapter 1291: Chapter 1291: You two are truly father and daughter! Chapter 1291: Chapter 1291: You two are truly father and daughter! From this angle, the members of the Tang Family could clearly see Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Originally, when someone came in, the people from the Tang Family immediately stood up to welcome the guest. Even the venerable old master of the Tang Family stood up, trembling, wanting to step forward. However, as soon as he stood up, he saw the ferocious smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. For a moment, the members of the Tang Family were stunned on the spot. Inside, they were panicking! It was over, had Young Master Jiang decided not to forgive the Tang Family? Thinking about it, it made sense. After all, he had come from the three thousand worlds on behalf of the Holy Master of Su Sea¡¯s long-ago wishes to resolve troubles for the Dynasty of Su Sea. Yet, as soon as he arrived, he was humiliated by Tang Mu. If it hadn¡¯t been for Young Master Jiang¡¯s formidable strength, he might have been killed by Tang Mu! If that had really happened, it would be the end of the Tang Family! Although there were significant conflicts between the two parties, and it was undoubtedly the fault of the Tang Family, the situation had not yet developed to an irretrievable point. Paying a painful price, it was possible to successfully alleviate the current situation, and even letting Tang Yaoqing become Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s concubine would not be a problem. What they couldn¡¯t figure out was, seeing the sinister smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face now, they just didn¡¯t know how to begin speaking! One wrong word could lead to the irreversible doom of the Tang Family! So there they stood in the hall, frozen, with everyone able to feel their awkwardness and tentative demeanor. Zhao Yu watched this scene, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly. As the national master of the Dynasty of Su Sea, he was naturally familiar with the Tang Family. They were a deeply entrenched presence in the dynasty! So powerful that they made other forces within the dynasty feel hopeless. But upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, they showed such expressions. Fear? ¡°Cough cough, Young Master Jiang, this is the current head of the Tang Family, Tang Shuo.¡± ¡°These two are Young Master Tang Mu and Miss Tang Yaoqing of the Tang Family¡­ I presume you all already know each other, right?¡± Zhao Yu coughed to break the awkward silence and began introducing these people from the Tang Family to Jiang Xiaobai. Yet Jiang Xiaobai just sneered repeatedly. ¡°Know them? How could I not know them? Damn right I know them too well!¡± Hearing this, both Tang Mu and Tang Yaoqing¡¯s faces immediately changed with shock! Originally, they were going to plead for mercy from Jiang Xiaobai at last night¡¯s banquet, only to be interrupted by other matters. And it was also last night that they fully realized Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength and arrogance! He was the type to confront you directly and relentlessly, regardless of who you were, if he disliked you. And his words spared no one! Of course, these were not the scariest things. The most terrifying was that Lord Bai Liang was completely at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s beck and call. This nearly scared the Tang Family senseless last night! ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ it was truly a misunderstanding before!¡± Tang Shuo hastily explained, ¡°That boy Tang Mu did not know your identity and offended you gravely!¡± ¡°Tang Mu, why aren¡¯t you kneeling down to apologize to Young Master Jiang right away?¡± Tang Mu didn¡¯t dare to speak out, trembling as he suddenly knelt down. Not only did he kneel, but he even kowtowed to Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Young Master Jiang, you are a great and forgiving person; I was truly too reckless before, please spare my life, Young Master Jiang!¡± Not waiting for Tang Shuo to speak, Tang Yaoqing also quickly leaned forward in urgency¨Cthough she did not kneel, her posture was equally submissive. ¡°The occurrence before was due to my impatience, worrying about my brother¡¯s safety. Young Master, I am willing to take full responsibility for everything, with no objections to whatever you ask of me, I beg you to spare the Tang Family¡­¡± Watching this scene, Zhao Yu shook his head inwardly. The appearance of Jiang Xiaobai had brought an unimaginable sensation to the Dynasty of Su Sea. Everyone knew that he was the man of prophecy, destined to shoot the Dynasty of Su Sea into the heavens. And it was very likely that he was a disciple of the Saint of Su Sea, otherwise why would Bai Liang be so good to Jiang Xiaobai? For countless reasons, the entire dynasty¡¯s populace was thinking of ways to curry favor with Jiang Xiaobai, including King Li, who wasn¡¯t above lowering his stature and personally coming to the capital to invite Jiang Xiaobai. Yet, in such a scenario, there was an exception! The Tang Family was absolutely terrified. While others were thinking of currying favor with Jiang Xiaobai, the Tang Family came here to beg for mercy, hoping Jiang Xiaobai would spare them? Such an event was truly shocking¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already sat down, holding Yue¡¯er, and with a cold laugh, looked toward the Tang Family. ¡°So, without knowing my identity, you thought you could lay a hand on me? If I hadn¡¯t had a bit of strength at that time, would I have already become a soul under your Tang Mu¡¯s knife?¡± The moment these words landed, the atmosphere in the great hall instantly froze. People of the Tang Family were even more terrified. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Young Master Jiang isn¡¯t willing to forgive our Tang Family, is he? Tang Mu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red as he stared fixedly at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I alone am responsible for my actions, and I am the one who caused all of this. Since Young Master Jiang is not willing to forgive me, then let me die!¡± ¡°Only ask that Young Master Jiang can spare my Tang Family!¡± The Tang Family, they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Jiang Xiaobai. Amidst speaking, a long sword appeared in Tang Mu¡¯s hand, aimed at his own heart to stab himself. However, just at that moment, a red light flashed, sending his sword flying. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t death be too easy for you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would I have been involved in such a conflict with the Qinglan Army?¡± ¡°Would I have needed to go to the City of Baseless?¡± ¡°But since we are all people of the Dynasty of Su Sea, I can¡¯t just exterminate your family, can I?¡± In an instant, the people of the Tang Family knew there was room to talk. Jiang Xiaobai was merely seeking to deter the Tang Family. Thus, Tang Shuo let out a sigh of relief and quickly said with a forced smile, ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master Jiang, your magnanimity¡­ As for compensation, rest assured, Young Master Jiang, it will be satisfactory!¡± ¡°And the Qinglan Army will definitely ensure maximum security for this expedition into the Frosty Secret Realm!¡± However, Jiang Xiaobai was not paying attention to them but was instead looking at the little Yue in his arms with a smiling face. ¡°Yue¡¯er, what do you think would be a good way to punish them?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look toward Yue expectantly, and Tang Shuo was also putting his heart at ease, After all, Yue was just a child of five or six years old; even if she did demand the moon, what could she really say? Young Master Jiang is such a good person! This was going to give the Tang Family the best way out! Using his own daughter to shift the topic, everyone gets to save face; such a tactic was simply brilliant! Yet the next moment, when Yue opened her mouth, everyone¡¯s faces turned green! ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re all baddies, they¡¯ve been bullying Daddy all this time¡­¡± ¡°Baddies, they should all be killed¡­¡± The little girl shouted, waving her arms around, looking adorably fierce. But the words she spoke sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines. Curse words, gameplay this vicious? Kill them all? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tang Shuo was especially stunned on the spot! This wasn¡¯t how the script was supposed to go, was it? Wasn¡¯t the little girl supposed to let everyone down easy? Is this a way out? This was practically delivering their own necks for Jiang Xiaobai to chop off! Chapter 1292 - Chapter 1292 Chapter 1292 This is Actually Also an Chapter 1292: Chapter 1292: This is Actually Also an Opportunity Chapter 1292: Chapter 1292: This is Actually Also an Opportunity With a thud. Tang Shuo knelt down directly! ¡°Young Master Jiang, you can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Our Tang Family indeed has done wrong, we can compensate, even if it means emptying our entire fortune!¡± Tang Shuo went mad. If because of Yue¡¯s single statement, Jiang Xiaobai really did annihilate their Tang Family. Not a soul in the Dynasty of Su Hai would dare to make a sound. Even Hong Jing Tian, the Emperor of Su Hai, wouldn¡¯t say a word more, but rather would say they deserved to die! Who asked you younger generations to be blind and move against Jiang Xiaobai? Who else but you should die? The moment Tang Shuo finished speaking, both Jiang Xiaobai and Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. Jiang Xiaobai even looked directly at Tang Shuo. ¡°Are you sure, emptying your family fortune is okay?¡± For a moment, everyone was stunned on the spot. Especially when they saw the gleam in the eyes of Jiang Xiaobai and Yue, good heavens, no doubt they are father and daughter! Absolutely skinned alive! They realized this was all an act by Jiang Xiaobai and Yue. But what could they do? Tang Shuo had personally knelt on the ground pleading with Jiang Xiaobai, even saying emptying the family fortune was an acceptable loss. Alright, what to do now? Please, how do you solve the problem when you¡¯ve dug your own grave? Urgently waiting online! Zhao Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched fiercely, he finally understood why after hearing that someone from the Tang Family had come, Jiang Xiaobai whispered something to Yue. Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯ve really done it, using a little girl to act in your schemes, can you really stoop this low? But he could only stay silent, what could he say? What could he say? Other than inwardly lamenting the cunning of these two, there was nothing else he could do. Zhao Yu was even more resolved not to offend Jiang Xiaobai, lest he be mercilessly sabotaged. He also decided to keep Zhao Xinman far away from Jiang Xiaobai, lest his naive daughter be led astray by him. After this incident with the Dynasty of Su Hai was resolved, it would be best to leave immediately! The rest of the people were equally dumbfounded. Tang Shuo could only grit his teeth and nod, ¡°Yes, Young Master Jiang, as long as you spare our Tang family, anything is fine!¡± ¡°Hooray, hooray!¡± ¡°I want candies, I want lots of candies, please daddy!¡± Yue clasped her hands together, her eyes wide open as she looked at Jiang Xiaobai. The little girl really knew how to play her part. ¡°Fine, since your Tang Family is also a major family in the Dynasty of Su Hai, annihilating it would indeed affect the dynasty, and I really shouldn¡¯t commit such a disservice to the sacred effort.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said it, let¡¯s settle on that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much, 300,000 law crystals, is that enough?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stated indifferently, appearing very courteous, even having a vibe of looking out for the Tang Family¡¯s best interest. Watching Tang Shuo nearly vomit blood on the spot! He even suspected that Jiang Xiaobai had taken a liking to their family treasury! Otherwise, how could the other party know that the Tang Family just happened to have over 300,000 law crystals stored? That was the very foundation of their Tang Family! ¡°Alright!¡± At that moment, Tang Shuo suddenly exclaimed through clenched teeth. Startling Tang Mu and Tang Yaoqing standing nearby, who were feeling distressed. He actually agreed? So decisive? ¡°Young Master Jiang willing to spare the Tang Family is already the greatest honor for us. Agreed!¡± ¡°But how could 350,000 be enough? 350,000 it is, said to empty the coffers, one must really empty them out!¡± For a moment, Tang Shuo appeared supremely confident which left Zhao Yu astonished. Was this the strict, impartial miser of the Tang Family, Tang Shuo? Since when had he changed his temperament? And do you really not feel the pain? Jiang Xiaobai, however, was indifferent, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s settled. After this, there will be no grievances with your Tang Family.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, thank you, Young Master Jiang.¡± Tang Shuo said respectfully, smiling, while giving Tang Yaoqing a look. Besides forcibly returning home, Tang Yaoqing dared not do anything else, and he felt increasingly frightened by Jiang Xiaobai. This guy is really too terrifying! Presently, the atmosphere in the Zhao Family manor¡¯s main hall had somewhat relaxed. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t continue to pressure the Tang Family, but instead kept playing with Yue in his arms. This gave Ao Ji a headache, Big brother, look at what¡¯s happening! Can you really still be in the mood to tease your daughter? You really don¡¯t give Tang Shuo any face, do you? She again formed an indelible impression of Jiang Xiaobai; he was utterly mad, truly sky-high madness! In contrast, Tang Shuo didn¡¯t seem to care in the slightest, occasionally a smile appeared on his face. Others might think he was a fool, clearly, 300,000 should have been enough, yet he insisted on truly emptying his coffers to gather 350,000. But Tang Shuo knew, this was not only smoothing over the grievances between the Tang Family and Jiang Xiaobai but also providing the Tang Family with a profoundly powerful opportunity for rise! They were now related to Jiang Xiaobai! Pleasing him a bit more, even things slipping through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fingers would be enough for the Tang Family to rise. And if Hong Jing Tian were to make a move, oh my, that was unthinkable! At this moment, Tang Shuo was still quite proud. Soon, Tang Yaoqing brought all the law crystals stored by the Tang Family, not just those in storage, but every law crystal owned by anyone in the Tang Family was contributed. Originally 350,000 would have been enough, but now they had forcefully gathered nearly 400,000! Only when Jiang Xiaobai took the storage ring did the people of the Tang Family truly feel relieved. Especially Tang Mu, who was completely weak all over; he tried to stand up, but Tang Shuo fiercely slapped him down. ¡°You kneel when you¡¯re told to kneel, how dare you move when Young Master Jiang hasn¡¯t said you could, do you want to bring more trouble to the Tang Family?¡± Tang Shuo scolded him immediately. Tang Mu shrank back, hardly daring to make a sound. However, Jiang Xiaobai simply chuckled, ¡°Alright, Family Head Tang, there¡¯s no need to play the martyr in front of me. I said I¡¯d let go of it, and I will.¡± ¡°Everyone, get up, it¡¯s time to head to the Frostland Sanctuary to handle things.¡± Jiang Xiaobai slowly stood up, and everyone hurriedly followed suit. Especially the Tang Family, Tang Shuo thought of using this opportunity to grow closer to Jiang Xiaobai, not daring to relax at all. He was even planning to follow Jiang Xiaobai there, determined to serve him well. As everyone was preparing to depart, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly pulled out a law crystal and handed it to Yue. And Yue, without any hesitation, laughed joyously, her bell-like laughter drawing everyone¡¯s attention, They then saw Yue hug the law crystal and fiercely bite into it, not just that, she actually managed to bite off half! Instantly, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded! So, when Yue said she wanted to eat candy, this was what she meant? Awesome, Jiang Xiaobai, you are too awesome! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Using law crystals as jelly beans, and even for such a little kid? Indeed, Young Master Jiang is unlike any other, truly terrifying! At that time, the entire royal city was also somewhat stirred. Who knows how many people watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s estate saw him and others rise up and followed suit. Cultivating favor was one aspect, but going to the Frostland Sanctuary was the most crucial matter! Chapter 1293 - Chapter 1293 Chapter 1293 Chaos at the Scene Chapter 1293: Chapter 1293: Chaos at the Scene Chapter 1293: Chapter 1293: Chaos at the Scene From the moment Jiang Xiaobai and his companions appeared, the Royal City was abuzz. At first, only Jiang Xiaobai and the others were in the sky, but in an instant, a large crowd had gathered around them! Each one had a grin on their face, greeting Jiang Xiaobai. There were those who also flattered and ingratiated themselves. Some even, lacking better topics, commented on how pretty Yue in his arms was. For a time, the scene was extraordinarily lively, even Hong Jingchen made his way over. ¡°Young Master Jiang, did you sleep well last night?¡± Hong Jingchen said with a chuckle. Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently, ¡°It was alright, after all this is the Nine Heavens Continent, much better than the godforsaken places of the Three Thousand Worlds.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Tang Mu was the first to turn red in the face. He had described the places of the Three Thousand Worlds in exactly this manner in front of Jiang Xiaobai. At that moment, Tang Mu wished he could just find a crack in the ground and crawl inside! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai did not waste too much time talking with them, chatting while he and the others rushed to the transport formation. This time it was neither flying over nor using a short-distance transport formation. Instead, they directly employed the large-scale transport formation in the royal palace, which could directly reach the stationed site of the Qinglan Army in the Frost Plains. Of course, the resources consumed by such a transport formation were unimaginable. It¡¯s generally only used in special circumstances. Upon reaching the royal palace, Hong Jing Tian even came out specially to greet them. Seeing Hong Jingchen, who was always hovering around Jiang Xiaobai, he did not give a good face at all. ¡°Young Master Jiang, for this matter, our Dynasty of Su Sea will be eternally grateful!¡± ¡°These are the experts from my royal palace, Young Master Jiang, feel free to command them, they can do anything!¡± Hong Jing Tian said, presenting five Hunyuan Daluo who stood behind him before Jiang Xiaobai. The five were extremely respectful towards Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, Hong Jingchen sneered sarcastically, ¡°Little brother, what do you mean by this? Do you think with so many of us here, we couldn¡¯t help Young Master Jiang?¡± ¡°Oh, the dynasty is the core after all, your safety must not be compromised, with so many troubles outside, you always need to leave some people to watch over, right?¡± ¡°These people, you can keep them, there is no need for such trouble.¡± Upon hearing this, Hong Jing Tian¡¯s face turned green. This guy was simply shameless! Just as he was about to argue with Hong Jingchen, Jiang Xiaobai spoke with a light smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay to bring them along. After all, we¡¯re not too clear on the situation in the secret realm, having more people provides extra security.¡± After speaking, he was the first to step into the transport formation, and the others followed suit. Each appeared very calm; Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say anything more. Seeing this, Hong Jing Tian only gave Hong Jingchen a cold glance, warning him with his eyes not to cause trouble. But did Hong Jingchen care about that? The two brothers had fought for many years, and not once did a meeting go smoothly. Immediately the formation activated, and Jiang Xiaobai then realized that they were actually using Law Crystals to power the formation, and it cost at least thirty thousand to open one time? How extravagant! Damn, why not use them for cultivation instead? He wouldn¡¯t even mind walking for two days! While feeling deeply distressed, the transport formation activated, and a large group of people instantly disappeared under the blue light. Hong Jing Tian¡¯s expression also began to shift subtly. He knew that all the prophecies were about to begin, and the world-shaking changes for his Dynasty of Su Sea were starting! But this time the commotion was simply too great, the Yuling Dynasty had spread the news, and all the dynasties, all the high-level practitioners knew! Furthermore, the Transcendent Immortal Sect was also stirring. Even last night, the Dynasty of Su Sea¡¯s supporter, the Beidou Immortal Palace, had sent an inquiry about the situation. However, compared to the significant movements of other Transcendent Immortal Sects, the Beidou Immortal Palace was indifferent; they did not send people over nor asked further questions. They only indicated that they wanted the Dynasty of Su Sea to promptly transmit any new information their way. ¡­ Frost Plains. Ordinarily, this place was exceedingly tranquil, since it lies on the border of two dynasties and lacked any special resources. It couldn¡¯t be called deserted, but sightings of people here were rare. Yet today was entirely different. Powerful beings could be seen darting across the Frost Plains¨Csome exuding a mysterious presence, others from terrifying backgrounds, and many held grudges against the Dynasty of Su Hai. Remarkably, those who had arrived were at least Daluo Golden Immortals, and there were plenty of Hunyuan Daluo among them. In such a scenario, the Qinglan Army stood no chance of intervention, lacking the credentials and the courage to do so. These people shared one common goal: the Frost Plains secret realm! The location of the secret realm had been exposed by the Spirit Dynasty, drawing a crowd from far and wide. Without lifting a finger, they merely waited at the brink of the secret realm, ready to surge in as soon as it opened. For a time, the area surrounding the Frost Plains secret realm bustled with activity, echoing with various voices. Some were acquaintances exchanging greetings, while others were forging new friendships. Of course, there were also many with conflicts between them, brimming with explosive tension. Utter chaos! Huo Cen, the supreme commander of the Qinglan Army guarding the edge of the Frost Plains secret realm, furrowed his brows tightly. Truly, when it rains, it pours¡­ Watching the gate of the secret realm emanate an aura, Huo Cen squinted his eyes. Ever since the discovery of this secret realm and his vigil here, he had sensed something awry about the entire place. The aura inside was peculiar, and the secret realm was certainly no ordinary place. Observing the powerful beings gathered around, Huo Cen foresaw that the opening of this secret realm would unleash significant trouble! Regrettably, there was nothing he could do to stop it; the situation had escalated beyond the Dynasty of Su Hai¡¯s capabilities to control these individuals. Particularly concerning were the many familiar figures he noticed among the crowd. All were experts sent by the Transcendent Immortal Sect. Everyone wanted a piece of the action! This secret realm, the Dynasty of Su Hai couldn¡¯t keep it hidden. Shaking his head with a sigh, Huo Cen just hoped that this time the trouble wouldn¡¯t be too severe and wondered whether Jiang Xiaobai would be able to withstand it. Soon, a commotion erupted from the sidelines as tens of thousands of the Qinglan Army mobilized. Escorting a group of people, they slowly made their way to the edge of the secret realm. It was Jiang Xiaobai and his companions! ¡°General Huo!¡± Leading the way, Wang Shuo respectfully addressed Huo Cen: ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, General Huo!¡± Huo Cen nodded indifferently, his gaze fixing on the figure holding a little girl in the crowd. The corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily. This guy, he must think venturing into the secret realm is child¡¯s play, right? Given the surroundings, he didn¡¯t believe Jiang Xiaobai could be oblivious! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai did indeed look somewhat solemn, constantly sending sound transmissions to Bai Liang, asking if he could handle it. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them before, so I wasn¡¯t sure. But now that I see them, it¡¯s obvious¨Cit¡¯s too simple.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t fear all these people even if they come at me together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that, a few of them are more troublesome.¡± Bai Liang had just finished when Hong Jingchen also leaned in to whisper. ¡°Young Master Jiang, things have gone a bit awry this time because of the Spirit Dynasty¡¯s meddling.¡± ¡°Many among these people are from various Transcendent Immortal Sects and are very powerful. If it comes to a dispute, we might not be a match for them.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Otherwise, wait a bit longer; I can have my younger brother contact the Beidou Immortal Palace for backup. With the Immortal Palace¡¯s support, they won¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, Hong Jingchen noticed that Jiang Xiaobai was lost in thought. As he was about to say something else, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly gestured with his hand. ¡°No need. Don¡¯t get the Beidou Immortal Palace involved.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in directly!¡± Chapter 1294 - Chapter 1294 Chapter 1294 I Actually Have a Secret Chapter 1294: Chapter 1294: I Actually Have a Secret Chapter 1294: Chapter 1294: I Actually Have a Secret Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Hong Jingchen was stunned. He was no longer shouting? He subconsciously looked towards the crowd, where the strong members of the Transcendent Immortal Sect were. If they didn¡¯t call over the warriors from the Beidou Immortal Palace, wouldn¡¯t they be lambs to the slaughter once they entered the secret realm? How could they fight them? ¡°Young Master Jiang, I know you truly have exceptional talents and formidable strength, and you also have Bai Liang helping you.¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s better to be safer. Perhaps the arrival of the Beidou Immortal Palace warriors could impose certain restrictions, and the opponents wouldn¡¯t dare to be too reckless.¡± Hong Jingchen was persistent, continuously trying to convince Jiang Xiaobai. However, Jiang Xiaobai just shook his head vigorously. ¡°No¡­ no need to call them, let¡¯s just go in like this!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai so insistent, Hong Jingchen was out of options. Actually, it seemed too late to call for help now anyway. Yesterday, he had asked Hong Jing Tian if he had contacted the Beidou Immortal Palace to send experts over. The result was that Hong Jing Tian said it seemed like the Beidou Immortal Palace had no intention of sending anyone, and his request had gone unanswered. For a moment, the situation became unclear. And looking at those surrounding them with eager eyes, all of them were renowned and powerful. Hong Jingchen glanced at Jiang Xiaobai again, who appeared to be contemplating something. For some reason, he felt an unsettling nervousness. It felt like something bad would happen after entering the Frost Origin Secret Realm! ¡°Hiss, I hope I¡¯m just overthinking it. This sense of imminent danger hasn¡¯t occurred for so many years.¡± Hong Jingchen muttered to himself silently, and stopped speaking. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to call the people from the Beidou Immortal Palace. It was a joke to not use help if it was available. Was it fun to fight on his own? However, just before Hong Jingchen spoke, Jiang Xiaobai received a system prompt. ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice One: Do not enter the secret realm, receive ten million points as a reward.¡± ¡°Choice Two: Prevent others from entering the secret realm, receive fifty million points, one unit of merit, and one random draw.¡± ¡°Choice Three: Do not contact warriors from the Transcendent Immortal Sect (except Bai Liang) to enter the secret realm. After entering, and killing at least three Daluo Golden Immortal warriors, the system hints that the more Daluo Golden Immortals killed before leaving the secret realm, the richer the rewards. If killing a Hunyuan Daluo above your level, the rewards will double based on the original rewards!¡± ¡°System Notification: Minimum completion reward, one hundred million points, one large unit of merit, one random Divine Annihilation Technique draw!¡± With such options, it was clearly forcing Jiang Xiaobai to choose the third. And he couldn¡¯t call for external help? Just as this system task appeared, Hong Jingchen had come to urge him to contact the Beidou Immortal Palace for help. What could Jiang Xiaobai do? Apart from stopping him, he had no other choice but to choose the third mission! He was just very curious why the system had suddenly proposed such a targeted task, something that had never happened before. Could it be that the Beidou Immortal Palace had some special circumstances? ¡°Forget it, system dad¡¯s business is not something I can think of.¡± ¡°Let it be, after entering, I¡¯ll have to kill someone myself¡­ a Daluo Golden Immortal might be feasible, but a Hunyuan Daluo¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered to himself, whether he could kill a Hunyuan Daluo with his own strength would depend on the situation. If he faced a master who had understood some laws, let alone the Hunyuan Daluo, maybe he couldn¡¯t even defeat a Daluo Golden Immortal. What was this all about? He had already been capable of crushing Hunyuan Daluo, only to discover that he was foolish? ¡°If you¡¯re going to blame anyone, blame yourself for not being exposed to many things¡­ who knew laws could be utilized like that; moreover, these Hunyuan Daluo were just pseudo Hunyuan Daluo, they hadn¡¯t truly grasped the essence.¡± This thought gave Jiang Xiaobai a headache. He had battled Bai Liang and knew the feeling of powerlessness when facing such a strong opponent. There was absolutely no capacity to contend! Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Bai Liang on his shoulder. ¡°Do you know how to determine whether the opponent has grasped the law?¡± Bai Liang quickly replied, ¡°Simple, the Hunyuan Daluo on your left front hasn¡¯t grasped the law. Contemplate a bit, feel it deeply, understand it from the perspective of the laws.¡± Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, the power of the laws faintly circulated around him while he also cautiously tested the other party. Fortunately, with Bai Liang secretly helping, otherwise such testing would definitely be discovered. As Jiang Xiaobai pondered, he suddenly discovered something different. A strong person who had grasped the application of laws experienced the laws on a more profound level, having a sense like the deep sea. However, this sensation didn¡¯t exist in those who had not grasped the laws. It was easy to see through them, and even Jiang Xiaobai could see through some less comprehending opponents and what laws they had grasped! ¡°Why is this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was curious. ¡°Hehe, lad, this is where you are superficial. Good utilization of laws can compare to everything, and the understanding of laws is extremely profound.¡± ¡°Without reaching this level, it¡¯s impossible to talk about using laws, just like you. You could easily control laws when you had your realization before, but now you definitely can¡¯t get your grasped laws to have any effect, why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only fully grasped two laws, for the other laws, let alone reaching a standard to apply them, you don¡¯t even meet the criteria to become a Daluo Golden Immortal!¡± Bai Liang¡¯s voice came, ¡°So don¡¯t be too ambitious, with your current situation, you can handle Daluo Golden Immortals, barely managing a fifty-fifty when encountering some who use laws, but if you really encounter a powerful Hunyuan Daluo, you can only wait to die.¡± ¡°So, be careful after you go in, your style of doing things is too reckless, easily attracting hostility. Although you have some appealing traits, in the secret domain, everyone still primarily seeks treasures, so just don¡¯t jump around recklessly.¡± After speaking, Bai Liang carefully glanced around and then suddenly switched to transmitting his voice. ¡°Once you enter, listen to my commands. I¡¯ll take you to the place where the treasures are hidden.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. Bai Liang had mentioned before that this Frost Plains Secret Domain wasn¡¯t really a prophecy of the Saint of Su Sea; it simply contained some items that were useful to him. Probably some good stuff, definitely not to be missed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But what if these people gang up on me after I go in? I have a big secret on me; I don¡¯t know if anyone will find out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai silently communicated with himself while still cautiously checking his surroundings to see if there were any people from the War God Sect. To others, he, Jiang Xiaobai, bore the hope of the rise of the Dynasty of Su Sea, the source of all secrets. Only he knew that the biggest trouble wasn¡¯t these, but rather the fact that he could clean the prism space! If exposed, he would inevitably go from being highly sought after to a dead man! Chapter 1295 - Chapter 1295 Chapter 1295 Suddenly Stopping to Curse Someone Chapter 1295: Chapter 1295: Suddenly Stopping to Curse Someone? Chapter 1295: Chapter 1295: Suddenly Stopping to Curse Someone? Cleansing the Prismatic Space was far too exaggerated and mysterious. Everyone in the world knew about such matters, and if exposed, Jiang Xiaobai would undoubtedly die! No one would refuse to utilize a Heavenly Dao reward to enhance themselves. Moreover, this was a forcible infusion without any side effects! Countless people were stuck at the Golden Immortal level, and even at the Hunyuan Daluo level, for millions of years unable to make the slightest progress. However, the reward of the Heavenly Dao was not something you could reason with. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not you hit a cultivation bottleneck, All you had to do was open your mouth and eat, forcibly fed to you! If you didn¡¯t eat, it would find various ways to chase after you and feed you! Who the hell could stand this? After having enjoyed this once upon a time in the three thousand worlds, those powerful beings who came down from the Nine Heavens Continent¨Cwho wouldn¡¯t want to experience it again? Even to receive the reward of the Heavenly Dao again, they would shamelessly and persistently crowd around for it. This secret was currently only known to the Martial God Sect. But it was uncertain whether anyone else could also learn of it through some methods. The Nine Heavens Continent was too different from the three thousand worlds; the people here possessed many techniques that the three thousand worlds couldn¡¯t even imagine. In any event, it was wise to be cautious. ¡°A great secret? What is it?¡± ¡°I can cleanse the Prismatic Space, that¡¯s the defect of the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°???¡± Bai Liang¡¯s eyes bulged with incredulity! He nearly couldn¡¯t resist jumping off Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder! Are you kidding, cleansing the Prismatic Space, a defect of the Heavenly Dao? How was that even possible, when for thousands of years no one had managed to do it! In fact, the trouble left behind here for Jiang Xiaobai by the Saint Sovereign of Su Sea was the Prismatic Space, a huge Prismatic Space! It was suppressed underneath Mount Wu! Since no one was able to clear it, it could only be suppressed. Originally, when Bai Liang followed the Saint Sovereign of Su Sea, he knew about the trouble that was left for the chosen person after innumerable years. Back then, it was just about dealing with it! To deal with it was one thing, but to cleanse and purify was a whole different story! Just like Gu Ning, who could handle the Prismatic Space with the innate Demon-Sealing Sword, relying on the mighty power of innate spiritual treasure to erase these defects! It was as if you had a pimple on your body, and you forcefully pinched and burst it. The same principle! But cleansing was different! Dealing with it, on some level, was a temporary solution rather than a cure. But cleansing thoroughly meant tackling the defect of the Heavenly Dao at its root. It guaranteed there would be no further outbreaks, and you would also receive a reward from the Heavenly Dao! Eradication dealt with making the Heavenly Dao¡¯s defect temporarily unexposed and non-eruptive. But given time, the residual defects of the Heavenly Dao would still emerge. This was a fundamental issue. So after hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s secret, Bai Liang¡¯s throat went dry from fear. At the same time, he also discussed the troubles left by the Saint Sovereign of Su Sea with Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you can really cleanse it completely?¡± ¡°No wonder the Celestial Sovereign said that by following you, I would surely break through!¡± Excitement shone in Bai Liang¡¯s eyes as he became agitated. Among the many demon beast disciples of the Saint Sovereign of Su Sea, he was indeed a special existence. It was not because he could not elevate his realm, but because he lacked the resources to do so! A reward from the Heavenly Dao would compensate for that. ¡°You must keep this secret well, and not let anyone know, or at least, not until you¡¯re strong enough to contend with your enemies!¡± ¡°Not to mention all the people who must be fixating on you!¡± Bai Liang said, startling even himself. If he were in their shoes, the moment he knew Jiang Xiaobai possessed such abilities, he would definitely make his move. If negotiations failed, he would forcibly seize it! To hell with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s life or death, it was critical for his own strength to increase! It was utterly despairing to be unable to improve even slightly after endless years. With the only hope laid before their eyes, who wouldn¡¯t want it? However, at this time, Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose and said awkwardly, ¡°Honestly, the War God Sect already knows, and there are many other strong contenders from the Nine Heavens Continent who are aware too.¡± Bai Liang froze and turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°How¡­ What should I say about you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just making enemies for yourself? You have to know, once this news leaks, everyone in the whole Nine Heavens Daluo above Daluo Golden Immortals will be alarmed, they will all take action against you, even the Immortal Venerates might be roused!¡± Bai Liang suddenly felt a trace of disappointment, seeing a connection between this and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrogant nature. If you had not flaunted everywhere, who would have known? ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s a bit complicated, not something I can explain in a few words.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I have been looking for every possible way to increase my strength, otherwise, I truly feel I might die.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coughed dryly, ¡°Enough about this, let¡¯s focus on getting into the secret realm instead.¡± Their conversation had been only a momentary exchange, and now, as Jiang Xiaobai arrived, many experts around him were watching him. Everyone gathered here for the secret realm. But they didn¡¯t know how to open it, those in the know understood that it required two keys; one was in the hands of Huo Cen, and the other with Luo Valley Sky. Now, Luo Valley Sky was nowhere to be found. So, how to open the secret realm? Similarly, Jiang Xiaobai also asked Bai Liang this question. ¡°It¡¯s simple, you have this thing called ¡®virtue¡¯, right? Just release a bit of virtue, let the door of the secret realm absorb it, and the realm will naturally open,¡± Bai Liang said nonchalantly. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, and then took a look around. The eyes of those experts unabashedly fell upon him, as well as on Yue, whom he held in his arms. Opening the secret realm was not the issue; the problem lay with what to do after entering. Even Bai Liang didn¡¯t know the situation inside, he only knew where the treasures were. And more importantly, would these people attack him? If the situation inside the secret realm was dire, there would be nowhere to hide! After much thought, Jiang Xiaobai no longer hesitated; he must enter the secret realm. And these people must be killed. It all depended on who would strike first. With an inward scoff, Jiang Xiaobai moved towards the door of the secret realm beside Huo Cen. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s movement, everyone¡¯s hearts leapt into their throats. Just then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sensed something amiss; a familiar presence in the crowd. Glancing casually, damn, wasn¡¯t that Junhao, the one he¡¯d previously driven off? ¡°The War God Sect indeed came, it seems this time they are set on confronting me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, one Junhao he didn¡¯t take seriously, but what concerned him were the other experts of the War God Sect. They must have called for reinforcements. Glancing once more at the eagerly watching powerhouses, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. Why not stir the waters a bit? Meanwhile, he had already positioned himself next to Huo Cen by the door of the secret realm, as the onlookers watched eagerly, expecting him to open it, only to see Jiang Xiaobai scanning the crowd. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While surveying, he sent a few messages to Hong Jingchen and other strong figures of the Dynasty of Su Sea. Then, he suddenly addressed the assembled crowd. ¡°Gentlemen, you all wish to enter this secret realm, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m quite curious about something, this is the secret realm of the Dynasty of Su Sea, what the hell gives you the right?¡± ¡°Just because you have the audacity?¡± Chapter 1296 - Chapter 1296 Chapter 1296 Its That Bald Guy Chapter 1296: Chapter 1296: It¡¯s That Bald Guy! Chapter 1296: Chapter 1296: It¡¯s That Bald Guy! At first, everyone had thought Jiang Xiaobai was about to open the secret realm, each of them focused intently, even having planned to dash out at the first opportunity to get into the secret realm. But what they had least expected was for Jiang Xiaobai to simply stand his ground and start cussing out loud? What in the world? Had this kid¡¯s head gotten squashed in a door? On what grounds, and what kind of guts did he have to insult people? Everyone was dumbfounded. Not just those who wanted a share of the action but even Hong Jingchen and his gang hadn¡¯t expected this, especially Bai Liang on his shoulder¨Che simply could not fathom why Jiang Xiaobai dared to do it. ¡°Have you gone mad? I told you to keep it down and be discreet, to go into the secret realm and get the treasure before anything else.¡± ¡°And you turned around and started cussing out loud?¡± Bai Liang was livid¨Chad this kid lost his mind? Amidst everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Jiang Xiaobai did not care in the slightest, still looking at those strong characters with a face full of arrogance. ¡°Looking at each of you, with your respectable appearances, who would have thought you¡¯re all so brainless, all drooling over someone else¡¯s secret realm and thinking about taking a peek inside?¡± ¡°What, don¡¯t you have one of your own?¡± ¡°Or are you telling me you¡¯re cool with other people fondling your wife and then getting ¡®better acquainted¡¯?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, this secret realm belongs to the Dynasty of Su Sea, and it¡¯s mine, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not too late to leave now, but if you provoke me later, don¡¯t blame me if I end up killing you all in my rage!¡± ¡°I mean no disrespect, but I must say, everyone seated here is trash.¡± Jiang Xiaobai just let loose the insults, his verbal might no less fierce than in the past, hammering down tens of thousands with one lash. The dimensionality reduction assault of the family tree gave everyone a massive shock. Soon enough, some strong characters regained their composure, thinking to themselves, is this kid looking for death? Who dares to humiliate them like this? Who dares?! ¡°Bastard, are you under the illusion that just because you have the backing of the Dynasty of Su Sea and the Beidou Immortal Palace you can afford to be so reckless?¡± ¡°I heard about your arrogance yesterday; seems like there¡¯s even a Primordial Chaos Daluo Realm beast helping you, huh?¡± ¡°But so what if you have a beast? In the end, it¡¯s just one, and killing you is only a matter of time for us!¡± People gnashed their teeth one after another, cursing in anger, but none dared to make a move. Not just because the Dynasty of Su Sea had the Beidou Immortal Palace backing them, but also because Jiang Xiaobai seemed to be the key to opening the secret realm. What if they shot themselves in the foot by killing Jiang Xiaobai, causing the secret realm to remain closed? How would they handle that? They just had to endure it, and those who couldn¡¯t hold back simply engaged in a verbal spat. However, no one was actually able to out-talk Jiang Xiaobai¨Che wielded the dimensionality reduction assault of the family tree, something that these people had never encountered before. And it was vicious. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m right here, come and chop me to death, why don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Cowards, a bunch of losers, you¡¯re all Daluo Golden Immortals and Hunyuan Daluo, and yet not a single Golden Immortal among you dares to kill me?¡± ¡°How have you managed to live all these years? Have your guts gone to the dogs?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid of their spit, firing back at each and everyone. The strong characters opposite him were red-faced and trembling with rage, almost unable to stop themselves from clashing their hands together and flattening him then and there. Many could barely restrain themselves, but to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s surprise, it seemed that none of the Hunyuan Daluo wanted to move, and they hadn¡¯t even spoken a word. Their expressions remained unchanged as if unangered by his verbal abuse. He even saw one bald guy laughing! ¡°Hiss, these people are really cautious, like freaking ninja turtles. If you don¡¯t get angry, how is this young master supposed to carry out his plan?¡± Jiang Xiaobai inwardly snorted and then his gaze fixed firmly on that bald character. The bald man seemed not to expect Jiang Xiaobai to notice him, and suddenly his smiling face became serious. However, now that Jiang Xiaobai had set his sights on him, there was no way he¡¯d let him go. ¡°You, the bald one, yes, you, the guy who senses the rain five seconds before anyone else because you¡¯ve got no hair to get wet¨Cyou still have the face to laugh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you I¡¯m insulting, and you can still laugh?¡± ¡°Have you no shame?!¡± People suddenly realized that Jiang Xiaobai was being insolent to a Hunyuan Daluo? He really isn¡¯t afraid of dying! And that baldy had already started to twitch at the corner of the mouth. He was truly enraged! No one could mock him with his baldness! With his aura bursting forth and the power of laws manifesting, he couldn¡¯t hold back and was about to make a move! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai got the reaction he wanted. He immediately opened his mouth again to spew more venomous insults, feeling just how much the baldy cared about the hair on his head, he intensified his barrage. ¡°Keep staring and see if I won¡¯t strip all the remaining hair from your head!¡± ¡°Now, scram, or I¡¯ll tie you up and let you watch how I pluck them out one by one!¡± At this, everyone was stunned. You¡¯re really ruthless! Can a person really do such a thing? The other party clearly only has that precious little bit of hair left, and you won¡¯t even let that go? Hong Jingchen was dumbfounded! Jiang Xiaobai was truly unrestrained, daring to curse anyone? Why though! Does he think his situation isn¡¯t difficult enough and needs to make it harder? That bald powerhouse also twitched at the mouth and started to tremble. Being cursed was one thing, after all, enduring through countless years in the Hunyuan Daluo Realm, he had seen all sorts of things. But he would never allow anyone to mention his baldness! Especially not in front of all these onlookers, damn it, he had lost all face! ¡°Baldy old dog, can¡¯t hold it in anymore, can you? Then make your move!¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯m right here, make a move!¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared fiercely at the baldy and cursed, finally driving him to lose his composure. All of a sudden, the baldy lifted a hand and sent an attack smashing his way. In an instant, the rest of the Hunyuan Daluo muttered curses, thinking it was over, why couldn¡¯t this guy keep his cool? In a flash of lighting, Bai Liang made a sudden move, his invisible lawful power dissolving the opponent¡¯s attack. At the same time, a golden glow appeared on Jiang Xiaobai. Merit! The emanating sliver of merit was immediately absorbed by the gate to the secret realm. The secret realm, opened! However, Jiang Xiaobai made no move, instead, all the people by his side turned into phantoms and rushed into the secret realm. Everything happened too fast, no one had time to react. It was precisely because Jiang Xiaobai had been angrily berating everyone just before this, drawing much attention. And people like Hong Jingchen moved as fast as lightning, as if they had rehearsed it hundreds to thousands of times. In the blink of an eye, only Jiang Xiaobai was left. ¡°Hahaha, before I go in, let me tell you this, I actually can control this secret realm, only those I let in can enter.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, feel stupid yet, a bunch of losers!¡± After finishing his words, Jiang Xiaobai dove into the secret realm; by the time everyone reacted, he was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Damn it, fell for it!¡± A Hunyuan Daluo cursed fiercely, shooting a venomous glance at the baldy. Immediately, he charged toward the gate of the secret realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, anyone who believed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s claim that he could control the secret realm was a true fool! If he could actually control it, why would Jiang Xiaobai need to spend extra time cursing people on the outside? It was all a ruse! Indeed, the first Hunyuan Daluo to dash out pierced through the gate of the secret realm and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. In an instant, the whole place exploded! Chapter 1297 - Chapter 1297 Chapter 1297 Inside the Secret Realm Chapter 1297: Chapter 1297: Inside the Secret Realm Chapter 1297: Chapter 1297: Inside the Secret Realm Jiang Xiaobai outsmarted everyone! Of course, no one believed his claim of controlling the secret realm. They all thought Jiang Xiaobai was simply stalling for time, seizing the opportunity to enter first and gain an advantage. No one knew what the inside of the secret realm was like; Jiang Xiaobai could easily hide, making him hard to find. For a moment, without any hesitation, everyone rushed in. Once inside, everyone was bewildered. The secret realm featured clear mountains and beautiful waters, an exceptionally gorgeous picturesque scene. Being there felt like being in a peaceful and refreshing paradise. Yet, what shocked them was not the environment but the fact that they hadn¡¯t been scattered randomly upon entering the realm, and they couldn¡¯t find Jiang Xiaobai! Using the means of a Primordial Chaos Daluo expert, covering the entire secret realm with divine consciousness was no problem. Jiang Xiaobai had no place to escape. However, the man had disappeared without a trace, impossible to track down! ¡°Damn it, this kid is downright cunning and sly!¡± ¡°Damn, is he insulting us on purpose to divert our attention?¡± ¡°A bunch of idiots, it¡¯s all your own stupidity.¡± Because of this, many experts were furiously ranting, and those who already had grudges began to let their conflicts explode. Since the secret realm was now open, everyone could enter. Was there anything else to care about? Either take action now or keep an eye on each other and slowly start creating trouble. The scene was extremely chaotic for a time. Several Primordial Chaos Daluo experts exchanged glances and eventually didn¡¯t stay there. Since they couldn¡¯t find Jiang Xiaobai to learn more about the prophecy of the Dynasty of Su Sea, they decided to first seek benefits within the secret realm. They couldn¡¯t just leave empty-handed! Anyway, the situation was such, Jiang Xiaobai was definitely inside the secret realm, and there would always be a chance to find him. Meanwhile, after all the Primordial Chaos Daluo experts left, the rest didn¡¯t seem inclined to start a fight, The grudges could be settled anytime; with such an opportunity right before their eyes, why give it up over grudges? Those with vendettas snorted coldly at each other, threw a few harsh words, and then ran off in one direction. Everyone slowly dispersed. In such a mixed and chaotic situation, no one noticed a new face among the group. This person was Jiang Xiaobai, who was disguised. Before the secret realm was opened, Jiang Xiaobai had communicated secretly with Hong Jingchen and others that no matter what happened, they should enter as soon as the realm opened. He berated these experts to distract them, but he knew they wouldn¡¯t act; they didn¡¯t dare. Only the Primordial Chaos Daluo would. So, he kept cursing at that poor bald guy. Once the opponent made a move, it certainly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. At that moment, Bai Liang intervened to stop them, and Jiang Xiaobai took the opportunity to open the secret realm, causing everyone to rush in¨Ca perfect plan. Upon entering, Jiang Xiaobai disguised himself and immediately upon landing, instantly brought Hong Jingchen and others into the Pagoda. Although people outside would soon react, he had ample time to do all this. After the disguise, with his aura completely different under the protection of the Zi Xiao Divine Spirit, Jiang Xiaobai was definitely unrecognizable. This was a time to test the resourcefulness of those involved. Seeing that indeed no one noticed him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face revealed a mischievous smile. He realized these people were here not just for the secret realm but also for him! The allure of the prophecy left by the Holy Venerate of Su Hai was immense. However, they had no idea that the prophecy was a double-edged sword, meant to deal with a massive prism space! The benefits are terrifying, but you also need the ability to seize them! Jiang Xiaobai was hiding not just for the sake of hiding, but also to guard against the God Warrior Sect. The opponents had definitely infiltrated, but Jiang Xiaobai had been mingling in the crowd and had not seen Junhao. It was a bit strange. ¡°People from the God Warrior Sect are not far diagonally across from you.¡± Suddenly, Bai Liang¡¯s voice came, ¡°That person has a very unique aura, only someone from the Ice Mountain lineage of the God Warrior Sect on the Nine Heavens Continent would possess it. Yes, it¡¯s that woman you¡¯re looking at.¡± As Bai Liang spoke, Jiang Xiaobai had already turned his gaze in that direction and saw a group of people slowly walking towards the depths of the dense forest. Leading them was a charming and beautiful woman. And Jiang Xiaobai also saw Zhou Chi and his two companions! ¡°How interesting, Lu Hai Manor and the God Warrior Sect joining forces. Zhou Chi must be looking to settle a score, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a fierce laugh. Zhou Chi wasn¡¯t worth considering; if Jiang could trick him once, he could trick him again. The only one who seemed troublesome was the woman leading the team! Her aura was formidable, and upon careful sensing, there was an aura similar to Junhao¡¯s, belonging to the same origin. ¡°The opponent is extremely strong and excels in the path of soul spirit. Her soul spirit is terrifying.¡± Bai Liang¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Facing her, even I am not sure if I can withstand her now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not make a sound and immediately walked in another direction. He decided to secure the treasure in the secret realm first. Under Bai Liang¡¯s guided transmission, Jiang Xiaobai sped up and headed towards a location that wasn¡¯t the center. He had just left when Miao Qing, who was walking ahead, suddenly looked back. She surveyed curiously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Elder Miao Qing?¡± Zhou Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Nothing, I just felt someone staring at me, but when I turned around, I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving. We don¡¯t only need to talk about the treasures in the secret realm. The most important thing is Jiang Xiaobai. Spread out and contact each other if you find him.¡± Miao Qing spoke and waved her hand. The strong individuals brought out from the God Warrior Sect dispersed, searching carefully for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts. But until Jiang Xiaobai revealed himself willingly, they were destined not to find him. The entire secret realm was filled with a very eerie atmosphere. Despite coming here to search for resources and treasures, many were actually searching for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts. If the secret realm had emotions, it would certainly speak out. Could you all show me a little respect?! Meanwhile, under Bai Liang¡¯s guidance, Jiang Xiaobai slowly bypassed many people and arrived at a small valley. The place was very quiet and located at the edge of the secret realm, hardly noticeable by anyone. Indeed, placing treasures in such a location, who would care, and who knew there would be treasures at the edge of the secret realm? Along the way, Jiang Xiaobai kept asking Bai Liang about other details of the secret realm, but Bai Liang didn¡¯t know much about it either. He only knew that the Saintly Figure of Su Sea had left him a method to find the treasure. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things now, there are definitely many good things inside the secret realm, the Saint left many resources here.¡± Bai Liang¡¯s voice came. As Jiang Xiaobai was walking, he suddenly stopped and slapped his thigh. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, those resources!¡± ¡°After getting them, they could help me advance to a higher realm, you you you!¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai wished he could smack Bai Liang! Wasn¡¯t this failing to prioritize!? Thinking about those resources being divided by others, Jiang Xiaobai was absolutely furious! Chapter 1298 - Chapter 1298 Chapter 1298 Who Could it Be if Not You Chapter 1298: Chapter 1298: Who Could it Be if Not You? Chapter 1298: Chapter 1298: Who Could it Be if Not You? Jiang Xiaobai wished he could give Bai Liang a good thrashing, even though he lacked the strength to confront him, it did not prevent him from venting his anger. Those were pure resources! They would be great for improving strength, and even if he couldn¡¯t use them himself, he could have given them to Yan¡¯er and the others! At worst, they would have been good for the little girl to eat. In any case, there was one principle, ¡°I might not want them, but I can¡¯t be without them.¡± And you guys trying to snatch them from me, that is not okay! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was terribly regretful, if the circumstances hadn¡¯t been unusual here, he would have wanted to bring Bai Liang out of the Pagoda to have a serious talk. ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s just a bit of resources, getting so worked up over it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯d be less off without you.¡± Bai Liang¡¯s voice came through, ¡°The Holy Master left quite a few resources back in the day, although secret realms are everywhere, we haven¡¯t mentioned a hidden treasure vault, have we? The Holy Master said long ago, he had predicted that news of your release would be known, and those treasures and resources were for others to fight over, he left a portion just for you.¡± With these words, a smile finally appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it, expecting me to work for you without offering something good in return? How could that work?¡± After all, if you want a horse to run, you¡¯ve got to let it graze! Feeling much better, Jiang Xiaobai soon stopped in the middle of the main road in the small valley as instructed by Bai Liang. ¡°Right here, release your merit, just a bit is enough.¡± ¡°The seal inside will be unlocked, but be careful, the treasures will be directly unsealed, there might be some fluctuations, collect them immediately!¡± Bai Liang¡¯s voice came through. Jiang Xiaobai looked around at the surroundings, hmm, a valley pathway, quite wide, at least wide enough for four carriages to run abreast! There were no obstructions around, not even a stray weed, completely bare. And the treasure¡¯s location, right in the center of this big road? Is it that hasty? Is it that casual? Shouldn¡¯t treasures be hidden in a place where nobody could find them, maybe set up a few formations to conceal them, and then those who wish to obtain the treasures need to pay some price or something? Is this it?! ¡°Bai Liang, come clean, who initially placed the treasures in this secret realm?¡± ¡°I feel, it definitely wasn¡¯t Su Hai the Holy Master.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai carelessly threw Bai Liang out. At that moment, Bai Liang had transformed into a ¡®dog egg¡¯ size, and there stood a man and a beast, staring down from above. The more Jiang Xiaobai stared at him, the guiltier Bai Liang felt. Looking left, looking right, he licked his lips and stubbornly remained silent. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyelids twitched fiercely. ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No no no, how could it be me? I, as a disciple, couldn¡¯t interfere with the Holy Master¡¯s arrangement!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, why do you remember these treasures so clearly?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ and here I thought it was you, was thinking of thanking you, giving you a bit more of the Law Crystals, since it¡¯s like that though¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t finish his sentence when Bai Liang immediately stuck out his tongue, staring at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°It was me, it was me, you weren¡¯t wrong, it¡¯s the brilliant and mighty me!¡± Bai Liang said excitedly. But as soon he had finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and smacked him on the head, although it had no effect, he just couldn¡¯t help it! If not you, then who? Su Hai Saint Lord, if he could hide treasures like this, he would have just swallowed them outright! You unreliable thing! ¡°You see, you got all worked up, didn¡¯t you? Yes, yes, yes, I put this thing here for you. But wasn¡¯t it just so the treasure could grow better?¡± Once exposed, Bai Liang had nothing much to say except, ¡°Back then, I put everything inside the secret realm mainly so the treasure could absorb it. By now, it should be about right. Stop your damn babbling and hurry up and release your virtue!¡± After being exposed, Bai Liang seemed like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. With an attitude that said, ¡°What can you do to me?¡± he looked exasperating. Then Jiang Xiaobai released his divine sense to check their surroundings, making sure no one noticed them before he cautiously released a strand of virtue. As soon as he released it, his brows furrowed tightly. At the same time, a powerful aura burst forth, almost instantly filling the whole secret realm! A dazzling golden light appeared under his feet! ¡°Damn, a legendary golden treasure!¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed, quickly stuffing the object into his storage space, realizing at the same moment that he had exposed himself! Even if it was only for an instant, the treasure revealed the aura of a Posterior Sky Spirit! It covered the entire secret realm, and not only the people inside could know but those Daluo Hunyuan deeply focused on tracking Jiang Xiaobai as well! Without any hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai threw Bai Liang into his storage space and used an earth escape technique! ¡°Divine Concealment¡± was now useless, so he had to keep using the earth escape while applying techniques to change his appearance and aura once again. Almost instantly after he finished, more than ten figures arrived. All of them were Hunyuan Daluo Realm powerhouses! ¡°It¡¯s the aura of a Posterior Sky Spirit, damn it, there¡¯s a Posterior Sky Spirit in this secret realm?!¡± ¡°Typical of Su Hai Saint Lord¡¯s grand schemes, it¡¯s unreasonable to think a realm left by such a being wouldn¡¯t contain precious treasures.¡± ¡°Unreasonable my ass, someone beat us to the treasure; are we not chasing?¡± However, when many Hunyuan Daluo tried to search for that person¡¯s aura, they found it had vanished! Yet someone noticed an aura fleeing rapidly. ¡°That¡¯s the guy, rushing off so hastily, if there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll eat shit!¡± One of the Hunyuan Daluo snorted coldly and immediately extended his hand towards the direction where Jiang Xiaobai was fleeing. A force of law formed a giant hand in the air, fiercely slamming towards the ground. It was clearly a big shot who knew how to manipulate laws! ¡°Hell, you old fart launching a sneak attack, you have no martial ethics!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cried out, suddenly bursting out from underground on the other side, barraging the many Hunyuan Daluo with insults. ¡°Using your power against the weak, how impressive, you damn things!¡± Even though his voice, aura, and appearance had changed. But, the moment Jiang Xiaobai spoke, the many Hunyuan Daluo immediately recognized that this was the Jiang Xiaobai who was ranting on the streets! Such a scoundrel! It¡¯s easy to change a landscape but hard to change one¡¯s nature, a dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating shit! This immediately blew Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cover! Realizing this, he decided to stop pretending and laid his cards on the table! The aura on his body and his appearance instantly changed back to Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immediately after, Jiang Xiaobai flipped a middle finger at the many Daluo Golden Immortals, then turned into a sword light and disappeared from sight. Although they didn¡¯t know what the middle finger meant, it clearly wasn¡¯t anything good! Fooled by Jiang Xiaobai once, could he really pull it off a second time? Almost instantly, a figure chased after him. Looking closely, there seemed to be a spot on that person¡¯s head reflecting light¡­ Chapter 1299 - Chapter 1299 Chapter 1299 Im Really Convinced Chapter 1299: Chapter 1299: I¡¯m Really Convinced! Chapter 1299: Chapter 1299: I¡¯m Really Convinced! Baldy Hunyuan Daluo was angered the most by Jiang Xiaobai. He couldn¡¯t for the life of him figure out why he would become the target of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrath, let alone the fact that he was unable to handle a mere Golden Immortal? It was infuriating! Yet, being a mighty Hunyuan Daluo realm cultivator and adept at utilizing the laws of reality, he moved so fast that not even if Jiang Xiaobai spurred his horse could he catch up. In just a blink of an eye, the adversary had blocked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s path. The baldy just wanted to say something when he saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face cold and stern, a post-heavenly treasure longsword appearing in his hand, and with a fierce slash, he chopped down. The Myriad Paths Annihilation Sword! Unleashed with full force! Dark ripples spread like a tidal wave, blocking out the sky, and the baldy felt darkness in front of him! ¡°Child¡¯s play, how could it harm me?¡± He scoffed coldly, shielding himself casually with a barrier formed by over thirty strands of law power. As the ripples collided with the shield, the dark sword light instantly dispersed. Watching this, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback. So, it was still no good? Had his cultivation actually made him weaker? What?! Weren¡¯t they supposed to be easily squashing Hunyuan Daluo¡¯s before, yet now a full blow couldn¡¯t even break through someone¡¯s defense? Damn it! ¡°Bai Liang, knock him flying for me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted angrily! Joking aside, he was absolutely no match for these people now, the law powers in their hands were like they had changed somehow. And as the words left Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth, Bai Liang appeared, revealing his true form, and took a bite at the baldy¡¯s head. The baldy was so angry that his entire being shook with law power. Did they really have to go after his head like that?! ¡°Son of a bitch, this is too bullying, you¡¯re simply¡­¡± ¡°Shit, shit, stop, stop, let¡¯s talk it out, big guy!¡± Originally this guy was extremely fierce, wanting to compete with Bai Liang, but the moment Bai Liang¡¯s ferocious mouth closed and effortlessly tore apart all his law defenses, he got scared! He knew he was no match for Bai Liang. This was pure suppression! Right there, he rapidly shifted backward, barely dodging Bai Liang¡¯s attack, and without a moment to react, Jiang Xiaobai had already disappeared on the back of Bai Liang. Watching their leaving direction, the baldy ground his teeth in anger! And then, tears of sorrow fell from the corners of his eyes, Was there something wrong with him being bald? Did they have to target him so precisely? Didn¡¯t he have any face left? The battle upon their encounter was almost over in an instant, by the time the other Hunyuan Daluo arrived, the fight was settled, Jiang Xiaobai had long escaped, leaving the baldy in dismay. ¡°What happened to you, baldy?¡± Baldy? The bald leader immediately turned around, his eyes bulging. ¡°What did you say, dare to say that again?¡± ¡°Damn it, if I couldn¡¯t beat that beast, could it be that I can¡¯t beat you?¡± The bald leader¡¯s rage completely erupted, as he furiously lashed out at the person who had spoken. The crowd had no clue what had happened, their heads buzzing. What the hell, why did you two start fighting all of a sudden? But in such a situation, the rest didn¡¯t bother to intervene; it was irrelevant to their interests, no need to meddle. The top priority is to find Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°That guy must have been chosen by the Saint Sovereign of the Dynasty of Su Sea, he knew there were Afternoon Treasures in this secret realm, didn¡¯t he?¡± A Hunyuan Daluo narrowed his eyes. With this in mind, they had to capture Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Keep searching!¡± ¡­ While the exposure of Jiang Xiaobai sparked a battle, Miao Qing had already arrived and was observing secretly from the sidelines. She was carrying out a mission for the War God Sect. Although her goal was also Jiang Xiaobai, it had nothing to do with the prophecy related to the Dynasty of Su Sea but was about that mysterious little gourd. So she couldn¡¯t act directly, as it would easily arouse suspicion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be capable, causing chaos in the Three Thousand Worlds? How come you¡¯re in such a sorry state once you¡¯re on the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± Miao Qing sneered in her heart. She had thought Jiang Xiaobai would have some special means to not be exposed so quickly, yet how long did it take before he was discovered? Although he had disappeared again, how big could the entire secret realm be? For a Hunyuan Daluo, searching was all too easy. Miao Qing knew that Jiang Xiaobai would have another chance to be exposed, so she was not worried and casually walked towards the direction where Jiang Xiaobai had fled. At the same time, with the help of Bai Liang, Jiang Xiaobai had already reached the central area of the secret realm and entered the hidden treasure location directly through Bai Liang¡¯s means. This space was left by Bai Liang long ago, and was special; as long as one didn¡¯t leave, absolutely no one would find it. Indeed, there were many cultivation resources inside, with hundreds of thousands of law crystals alone, not to mention countless other resources, spiritual medicines, and alchemical pills. In this space, Jiang Xiaobai had nothing to worry about, allowing everyone to come out and breathe a sigh of relief. Hong Jingchen and the others had always been kept by Jiang Xiaobai, unable to see the outside world from within the Pagoda. Finally having the chance to come out and breathe, they were greeted by a mountain of cultivation resources and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too hard. Thankfully, Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and collected everything, and they completely relaxed. Each of them looked at Jiang Xiaobai with confusion in their eyes, wondering how exactly had they suddenly come to this special space, or was the inside of the secret realm like this? Jiang Xiaobai was too lazy to pay attention to them and let them scout around while he began to reflect on his life. The fight with that bald powerhouse had been a huge blow! Before coming up to the Nine Heavens Continent, no one told him that the laws needed to be used in this way; otherwise, he would have started developing in this direction back in the Three Thousand Worlds. Others didn¡¯t know, but he could enter the Sky Spirit Valley at will! In the Sky Spirit Valley, cultivating anything related to laws was like cheating! It was just that the lack of guidance on this one path led him to make a mistake. And as soon as he arrived on the Nine Heavens Continent, he faced such formidable enemies. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a sense of defeat. Was he really walking the path of cultivation correctly, or not? In fact, had he known this path earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted time fusing the Sky Wrought Fire and Void Lightning into the Myriad Swords Realm, nor would he have squandered so many resources to forcibly assimilate more than three hundred laws. But, upon closer reflection, it seemed that without being at this realm, one wouldn¡¯t understand this point¡­ In the end, time was insufficient! He believed that if he had enough time and was on the right path, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. It could only mean that there were some gaps in the lineage, which caused a huge gap between him and those powers that had survived endless years. ¡°Enough, I should think about how to deal with the trouble outside¡­ As soon as I go out, I¡¯ll be targeted. Do I have to start evading pursuit again?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed bitterly in his mind; indeed, he was a trouble magnet, always being chased wherever he went. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as he was shaking his head and thinking about how to handle it, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly froze. ¡°Wait¡­ Could it be that the Saint Sovereign of the Dynasty of Su Sea had foreseen this and left Bai Liang behind to help me?¡± The moment this thought surfaced, Jiang Xiaobai felt a chill run down his spine! The other party, had they calculated this a thousand years ago? Impossible, right? Chapter 1300 - Chapter 1300 Chapter 1300 Did You Consume My Virtue Chapter 1300: Chapter 1300: Did You Consume My Virtue? Chapter 1300: Chapter 1300: Did You Consume My Virtue? If it had been before, Jiang Xiaobai might not have thought this way; he always felt that causality calculations were illusory. If someone could really calculate things so clearly, then what was the point of playing? If they could calculate everything, how could they lose? However, after the battle on the immortal path, Jiang Xiaobai realized that he was still just a frog at the bottom of a well. He knew nothing, he wasn¡¯t aware of anything. Causality was not something he could touch at his level, it could only be touched and understood at a much higher realm. As for wanting to control it, wanting to calculate it, wanting to be the one playing the chess game. Tsk, tsk, tsk, Jiang Xiaobai dared not think about it. Returning to reality now, he only felt his mind was messy, trying hard not to think about those things, yet he couldn¡¯t calm down. Because he felt as powerless as a puppet being manipulated. If everything was within the calculated trajectory of those high-ups, was his existence merely to serve as a pawn? This wouldn¡¯t do. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Bai Liang¡¯s voice arose beside him, ¡°Suddenly becoming like this, feeling so powerless, are you okay, kid?¡± ¡°At your age, with your talent and strength, shouldn¡¯t this be the time you need to be pushing forward the most?¡± ¡°Where is your spirit, the courage you had when you were furiously confronting the many Primordial Chaos Hunyuan Daluo?¡± ¡°Please, you have always been so brave, you need¡­ you need to perk up!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. What was he blabbering about at a time like this? ¡°Right, don¡¯t you want to see the treasure left to you by the Holy Master?¡± At this moment, Bai Liang urged again, ¡°Take a look, the Holy Master also spent a great effort to acquire that thing.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai squinted at Bai Liang, his expression exceptionally solemn and serious. Seeing such an expression, Bai Liang faltered slightly, guiltily taking two steps back. ¡°You¡¯re running away?¡± Jiang Xiaobai huffed coldly, ¡°I ask you, did you consume my merit?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had always been attentive to this matter! When he first opened the portal to the Frosty Secret Land, he felt that the aura of merit released from him was a little less. Even if it was just a little, it couldn¡¯t escape his perception. After all, the merit was flowing out from him. And previously when unlocking treasures in the valley, it was the same, a bit of merit went out and a part was missing. He could clearly sense all the directions where the merit was heading. The part that was missing, clearly went to Bai Liang! Hearing him say this, Bai Liang became even more guilty, his body continuously retreating while he kept grinning foolishly. ¡°Where is such a thing, how could I consume your merit? Merit is such a grand thing, how could I consume it?¡± ¡°That belongs to the heavenly dao; casually consuming merit causes trouble, you know that, kid. Let¡¯s drop the matter. You can be assured that no one will covet your merit!¡± Bai Liang spoke with righteous indignation, so much so that he almost believed it himself! Yet Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say a word, just watching him. The longer he watched, the more Bai Liang shrank his neck. ¡°I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, his eyes growing deeper. Bai Liang asserted righteously, ¡°I really didn¡¯t, if I did, I¡¯m a dog!¡± At that moment, a faint golden light emerged from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm. On closer inspection, his entire arm was shimmering with golden light, filled with the aura of virtuous deeds! Bai Liang¡¯s eyes widened with greed, saliva uncontrollably flowing down. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°Lord Bai Liang, are you sure you haven¡¯t eaten anything?¡± ¡°Nonsense, virtuous deeds aren¡¯t something one can just eat at will, don¡¯t falsely accuse good people¡­ slurp!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°Look at your drool dripping onto the ground, and you still dare deny it, you clearly ate some!¡± ¡°I ate, so what? Why are you yelling so loudly!¡± Bai Liang was unapologetically adamant, now that he had been caught, there was no point in pretending, ¡°But¡­ just a little bit, not much, it won¡¯t affect you¡­ and besides, you seem to have a lot of virtuous deeds on you, feels like I could eat a bit more¡­¡± While speaking, Bai Liang¡¯s gaze kept darting toward Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm, the enticing golden virtuous deeds were too tempting. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sighed, ¡°If you want to eat, just eat. What¡¯s the point in these little tricks, I initially thought something more troublesome had come up¡­¡± Bai Liang¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, ¡°Really? Then give me a bit more, just a tiny bit, a strand is enough!¡± A thin strand of golden virtuous deeds then detached from Jiang Xiaobai and drifted towards Bai Liang. His eyes nearly popped out, and with a gulp, he swallowed all the virtuous deeds. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai kept sensing the changes in Bai Liang¡¯s body and concluded that this guy got stronger by eating virtuous deeds! ¡°So, Su Hai, leaving you here was to eat my virtuous deeds?¡± However, Bai Liang shook his head, ¡°No no no, virtuous deeds are too rare, they ceased to emerge after there were issues with the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Moreover, you should know, even back then, it was extremely rare for a heavenly general to attain virtuous deeds. So I wouldn¡¯t just eat virtuous deeds casually, after all, they serve a greater purpose on you¡­ but I couldn¡¯t help craving a bit, so I had a little. You mustn¡¯t tell the saint though.¡± Bai Liang spoke in a hushed tone, like a kid sneaking snacks. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at the same time, but he noted a piece of information in his heart. Su Hai, the saint, was alive! The one in the Three Thousand Worlds was indeed his avatar, just like the avatars of Gu Ning and Bai He that he had seen on the Tianxuan Continent back in the day. This was getting interesting. A big shot, sacrificing an avatar to set up a situation¡­ What exactly were they planning? ¡°Forget it, you should check out that treasure instead, it will definitely be useful to you now.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded, flipped his wrist, and a Bagua mirror appeared in his hand. The Posterior Spirit Treasure, through mind communication Jiang Xiaobai knew its name¨CHongtian Bagua Mirror! The name was incredibly imposing, but it wasn¡¯t among the famous treasures he knew. Even, without spiritual intelligence? ¡°Who says it has no spiritual intelligence, I just couldn¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± ¡°Those four guys of yours are also a bunch of fools!¡± ¡°Really, completely tarnishing the face of the spiritual treasures!¡± A burst of irritable thoughts resounded in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind. This spiritual treasure, was it actually a hot-tempered old man? Ignoring the old man¡¯s irritability, Jiang Xiaobai focused intently, his expression becoming serious and solemn, and finally completely shocked! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This Hongtian Bagua Mirror, could it actually assist in utilizing the power of laws? Seeing the change in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression, Bai Liang grinned, ¡°How about it, I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? This thing is indeed very useful for you!¡± ¡°In the past, the saint expended a lot of effort searching for this item; he didn¡¯t even leave it for the youngest disciple to use. Instead, he forcefully placed it in this secret realm to absorb and grow, who knows for how many years!¡± Actually, the reason for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s changed expression wasn¡¯t due to the capabilities of the Hongtian Bagua Mirror. Rather, he realized that if he took the Hongtian Bagua Mirror into the Divine Valley, the speed of his cultivation might be unimaginable! Chapter 1301 - Chapter 1301 Chapter 1301 Pointing the Way Chapter 1301: Chapter 1301: Pointing the Way! Chapter 1301: Chapter 1301: Pointing the Way! At the same time, Ao Ji, Hong Jingchen, and others also felt the change in Jiang Xiaobai, as well as the aura of the post-celestial treasure he held in his hand. My goodness, everyone¡¯s eyes were glued! Indeed, the man chosen by the Saint Venerable was different, the Saint Venerable had directly left behind a post-celestial treasure! Who wouldn¡¯t be envious of that? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Jiang? Why such a look even after acquiring a post-celestial treasure?¡± Hong Jingchen couldn¡¯t help asking. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head without making a sound but glanced at Bai Liang. After the initial shock, he felt even more of a creeping dread! The Saint Venerable of the Dynasty of Su Sea had really calculated everything! He knew Jiang Xiaobai would face a situation he couldn¡¯t combat, the kind where no external object would suffice against the enemy, so he left Bai Liang as an aid. He then foresaw that he would need to utilize the power of the laws, thereby leaving behind the Hongtian Bagua Mirror. He even knew the merit Jiang Xiaobai carried, and the unique requirement for the demon beast, Bai Liang, to consume merit for advancement. All these signs made Jiang Xiaobai feel deeply powerless! He didn¡¯t want, nor did he wish for his every step thereafter to be preempted, everything arranged ¡ª was his existence just to propel everything forward? Like this¡­ ¡°Hey, kid!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about, but rest assured, no one will harm you, whether it¡¯s your master or others¡­¡± Bai Liang¡¯s voice arose beside Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ear, carrying a scolding tone. Bai Liang knew full well that Jiang Xiaobai was caught in a dead end. If he wasn¡¯t awakened now, letting his thoughts develop on their own would lead to a disaster that could destroy Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Dao heart! Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression started to turn bewildered; he himself didn¡¯t understand what was happening to him. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± He looked at Bai Liang with gratitude and fixed his gaze on the Hongtian Bagua Mirror. Bai Liang, standing on his shoulder, spoke indifferently, ¡°No matter the future, no matter your thoughts, as long as you remain you, that¡¯s enough. Everything in this world can change, but never oneself!¡± Never oneself¡­ Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind kept repeating that phrase, yet he had no specific thoughts. For a moment, the entire special space fell into silence. Ao Ji, holding Yue, didn¡¯t rush over to disturb him; she knew that Jiang Xiaobai was in the midst of special emotions. The others also felt melancholy. They wanted to go treasure hunting, but didn¡¯t dare. Previously, Jiang Xiaobai had blatantly insulted many experts outside; being associated with him, they couldn¡¯t throw caution to the wind and risk deadly consequences! The outside world had no idea how frantically they were being searched for. Time passed unknowingly, and Jiang Xiaobai emerged from his deep contemplation. Looking at the Hongtian Bagua Mirror, he decided to first understand the application of the laws. Even though he had only fully comprehended two complete laws, he could still make use of the others to a minor extent. The same principle applied, once the quantity reached a certain level, a qualitative change would occur. ¡°You keep an eye on them for me, I¡¯ll cultivate for a while.¡± Jiang Xiaobai instructed Bai Liang, ¡°It¡¯s not just the secret realm they are after, but more importantly, me. They can¡¯t leave without me appearing; I have to make the most of this time to cultivate properly.¡± Bai Liang didn¡¯t make a sound. In truth, he could completely protect Jiang Xiaobai from harm, but since the other had his own intentions, let him go ahead. Bai Liang even understood Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s desire to learn how to manipulate the power of the laws. But was that simple? Even with someone pointing the way, how could you possibly achieve that without thousands or tens of thousands of years? But he didn¡¯t know, Jiang Xiaobai really might be able to! Without anyone knowing, Jiang Xiaobai took the Hongtian Bagua Mirror in his arms and connected his divine consciousness into the godly valley! He spent ten million points in one go, exchanging for a ten-day pass. This time, if he did not succeed, he would be content with his efforts. There was no more time to waste. Upon stepping into the godly valley space once again, he found himself amidst the familiar desolate fissured valleys, Jiang Xiaobai clearly felt a much easier experience in his understanding of the laws and even in his attempts to utilize them. Even the heavenly dao grinding disc in the sky began to turn! He closed his eyes to ponder carefully, using the insights from his previous epiphanies, he continuously tried to manipulate, to prompt, attempting every means to traverse different paths over and over again. With nearly four hundred laws understood, as long as he could slightly employ any bit of them, without aspiring to mastery, just to touch upon the threshold. It would be enough to contend with a Hunyuan Daluo! In cultivation, there is no sense of passing years, Jiang Xiaobai was completely immersed, not feeling the flow of time at all. ¡­ In the secret realm, numerous experts and powerhouses had almost turned the entire place upside down! Especially since Jiang Xiaobai had found a postnatal treasure in an unnoticed spot on the edge of the secret realm before, this caused all the big shots to scrutinize every corner of the secret realm relentlessly. They were determined to unearth Jiang Xiaobai! Even when perceiving some unfamiliar auras, they would confront and interrogate directly. Three days flashed by, the Hunyuan Daluo big shots questioned everyone in the secret realm, only to find that Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have vanished into thin air, which was utterly baffling! However, whether it was contacting the dynasties outside or those waiting outside the secret realm, no trace of Jiang Xiaobai was found! ¡°Where the hell has this bastard run off to?¡± ¡°Dammit, if I can¡¯t find you, I¡¯m not leaving!¡± ¡°The entire secret realm is sealed off; I¡¯d like to see where you can run to. How long do you think you can hide? We have all the time in the world to play this game with you!¡± All the big shots were roaring in their hearts. Among them, the person whose emotions ran the deepest was a bald man whose head reflected light. His face was expressionless, and there was not the slightest hint of emotion in his eyes. Although the other Hunyuan Daluo strongmen did not say much to him, as if the events of the past had faded, the way those people looked at him caused the bald big shot immense pain! All of this was thanks to Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Rotten bastard, once I catch you, I¡¯ll definitely flay your skin!¡± Even with Bai Liang¡¯s help, he was unwilling to give up. Alone, he might not be a match for Bai Liang, but with so many big shots together, they certainly could! Otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai would have long crushed everyone with Bai Liang¡¯s help! Inside the secret realm, the search continued. Meanwhile, the entire Dynasty of Su Sea was on tenterhooks. Since entering the secret realm, there had been no news of Jiang Xiaobai at all. However, all they could do was wait! Especially Hong Jing Tian, who knew that all this was chosen by the Immortal Venerate of Su Sea, he was sure that nothing would go wrong! And looking at how the Beidou Immortal Palace had shown no intention of intervening to help, the likelihood of anything bad happening was very slim! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the same time, on an isolated island. A tall and beautiful woman sitting cross-legged suddenly opened her eyes wide, and her aura burst forth. The surrounding sea erupted into tremendous waves. Golden auspicious light descended from the sky! Instantly, a golden dragon soared into the heavens, flying high in the sky. The dragon¡¯s roar resounded continuously! Chapter 1302 - Chapter 1302 Chapter 1302 I Will Take You to That World Chapter 1302: Chapter 1302: I Will Take You to That World Chapter 1302: Chapter 1302: I Will Take You to That World Ao Yan had broken through! Not only had she integrated her cultivation with the laws of heaven and earth, but she had also broken through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm! She fully understood more than ten laws! Though it was the realm of Taiyi Golden Immortal, she could easily contend with a Daluo Golden Immortal. Her laws had all been passed down through ancient memories, making them easy to comprehend, but deepening her understanding would still take time. And to break through once again, she would need time for settling. Furthermore, following this breakthrough, the ancient heritage memories of the dragon clan appeared again, changing, with memories increasing! Ao Yan understood a deeper concept of realms and knew that the true Dao required the use of laws, not just comprehending them. These were things no one had ever told her. For a moment, Ao Yan¡¯s heart was alarmed. Xiaobai didn¡¯t know about these things. He might have strayed far from the path! In haste, Ao Yan transformed into her human form and carefully took out a token from her bosom. Just as she was about to contact Jiang Xiaobai, a jade hand pressed on her wrist. It was Gu Ning, dressed in a cool swimsuit, wearing an extravagant sun hat and large sunglasses that covered half of her face. Her attire was utterly out of place in this world! But seeing her dressed like that gave Ao Yan a familiar feeling! ¡°Mr. Gu, this¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? What is it, doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± Gu Ning flashed a charming smile and even gestured towards her breathtaking figure. Beautiful, stunningly beautiful! Ao Yan was certain any man seeing her would go mad! Yet, the focus wasn¡¯t that, it was the style of attire Gu Ning wore, carrying a familiar aura. Ao Yan had seen it before¨C in the Nightmare Trial! It was a world she could not fathom, completely unlike any she had known, a bizarre world. And there, it seemed to be Xiaobai¡¯s home. She had seen the bicycle Xiaobai had made, seen those wooden figurines¡­ ¡°Eh? Have you been to that weird little world too?¡± Suddenly, Gu Ning figured it out, curiously saying, ¡°You really have been there!¡± Ao Yan instinctively nodded, then shook her head. ¡°No¡­ not really, but I¡¯ve seen it in a nightmare¡­¡± Gu Ning looked relieved in response. ¡°I thought so, how could you possibly have been there¡­ That place can only be accessed at the Earth Immortal realm, and you haven¡¯t even been to the Nine Heavens Continent~¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, if you get a chance to visit the Earth Immortal realm, I¡¯ll take you to that weird small world. It¡¯s the most unique place I have seen, full of fun things.¡± After finishing, Gu Ning took Ao Yan¡¯s arm: ¡°I know you want to contact Xiaobai and tell him some things, but these matters should not be told to him, or at least not so soon.¡± ¡°The path he takes is different from us, from everyone.¡± While speaking, hope filled Gu Ning¡¯s face: ¡°It¡¯s a path no one has ever walked, emerging from nothing, a path solely his own¡­¡± Ao Yan felt bewildered by her words, but since Gu Ning was Master Xiaobai, she would not harm him. ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡­ want to see Xiaobai.¡± Ao Yan held her hand, speaking softly. Meanwhile, others who had already integrated their strength with the heavenly Dao of the Nine Heavens Continent had returned from their outing and were excited to see that Ao Yan had awakened and broken through. Ao Cheng rushed forward first. ¡°Sister, how does it feel to break through? Has our dragon clan¡¯s bloodline strengthened?¡± Facing Ao Cheng, Ao Yan showed a different attitude. He coldly glanced and completely ignored him. For a moment, Ao Cheng¡¯s extended hand hovered in mid-air, turning directly into a stone statue. He slowly squatted down and found a corner to start drawing circles. Indeed, a blood brother could not compare to an outsider like Jiang Xiaobai, could he? So, love could vanish, could it? Meanwhile, Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou, among others, appeared indifferent; both even wearing light swimsuits, especially Nangong Wuyou, whose robust build could overwhelm any woman! Seeing this, Gu Ning waved his hand and changed back into the black cloak robe. He smiled faintly. ¡°Since Yan¡¯er has made a breakthrough, shall we go and play with Little Bai?¡± ¡°Perhaps he needs our help right now,¡± Hearing the word help, Ao Yan tensed. She knew Jiang Xiaobai was in trouble again and felt even more urgent. ¡°Xiaobai, wait for me. You must wait for me!¡± ¡­ Seven days had passed in the Frosty Secret Realm. Many powerful beings were befuddled, wondering if Jiang Xiaobai had truly escaped without their knowledge? That couldn¡¯t be possible! If he had left, there would definitely be news from the outside world. Because of the prophecies made by the Earth Immortal of Su Sea, all dynasties, even the Transcendent Immortal Sect, were keeping an eye on the Dynasty of Su Sea; any small movement would be noticed. Especially at this critical moment, the Beidou Immortal Palace, a massive entity, unexpectedly paid no attention to the Dynasty of Su Sea! This gave them endless opportunities. However, they still could not find Jiang Xiaobai; the only possibility was that he was still in the realm, only they did not know where he was hiding. At the same time, in a special space, Hong Jingchen led others in playing chess, drinking tea, eating meat, and drinking wine. It looked like they were camping and vacationing outside. Really, they had nothing else to do! Trapped in this special space, unable to leave, and with no other situations to address, they had nothing to do but drink, eat meat, drink tea, and play chess! And Jiang Xiaobai¨Cthe forgotten one. He had been meditating for a full seven days. Everyone knew he was training, and they were even prepared to stay in this special space for ten or even eighteen years. As long as Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t leave, the sky wouldn¡¯t fall outside, and things wouldn¡¯t go awry. They even felt that the many masters in the secretive world outside the special space were in a similar state. Just blocking the door was sufficient; reacting to any disturbances wasn¡¯t too late. So, Jiang Xiaobai was left aside, and Bai Liang even joined the chess-playing group, becoming a lousy player with his thick-skinned audacity! In the Sacred Valley environment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes, In front of him, countless laws converged, though he couldn¡¯t manipulate them at will, he had some understanding, merely touching the threshold of applying laws! Also, during these seven days of intense training, he discovered an eerily serious issue. The Thousand Paths Annihilation Sword, essentially, was also a kind of application of laws! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was also why with this sword, Jiang Xiaobai could instantaneously kill an ordinary Primordial Chaos Daluo! But ultimately, it still required one¡¯s own strong power! Having understood this, Jiang Xiaobai felt it was time to burst out of confinement like a mad dog! He was confident that one swing of his sword could break through that bald powerhouse¡¯s law defenses! Even Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t wait to find Bai Liang to practice his skills! Chapter 1303 - Chapter 1303 Chapter 1303 Is this still a person Chapter 1303: Chapter 1303 Is this still a person? Chapter 1303: Chapter 1303 Is this still a person? Of course Jiang Xiaobai was confident, but he still didn¡¯t fully understand the methods of applying the laws. Many things were just concepts in his mind. And no one knew that from the beginning, when Jiang Xiaobai started to comprehend the application of laws, it seemed that he had taken a wrong turn. He was moving toward a grand direction, one that no one dared imagine! That was to create a world of his own! By relying on his application of the laws, he would be invincible in a certain area! That was the ultimate goal, yet how distant was it to achieve this goal? First, he needed to comprehend more laws, and his application of these laws had to reach an unimaginable extent. Jiang Xiaobai did not believe he could achieve this degree in a short time; what he needed to do now was to enhance his combat strength. He had to be able to battle a Hunyuan Daluo expert to protect his own life! Thinking this, he had already withdrawn from the Divine Valley. He originally thought that ten days would be enough, only to discover that he was a prodigy, reaching this level in just seven days. When Jiang Xiaobai emerged from the environment of the Divine Valley, he saw a rather harmonious scene in the special space. Some were eating meat and drinking wine, others were sipping tea and playing chess, and some were chatting and joking around. But no one was cultivating; in fact, no one seemed tense at all. The atmosphere in the entire special space was quite serene. Anyone unfamiliar with the scene might think it was a nursing home, full of old men with nothing else to do. ¡°General!¡± At that moment, an old man¡¯s laughter sounded, and in front of this old man sat Bai Liang, a white beast sitting on a stool just like a person. Bai Liang had one paw propping up his chin and the other incredulously scratching his head. How did he become a general? ¡°No, no, Old man Liu, you¡¯re cheating, take back your move; I made a mistake just now!¡± Across from Bai Liang, Old man Liu chuckled softly, already seeing through Bai Liang¡¯s intentions, yet he really did let him redo the move. Then, after some thought, Bai Liang made a move. However, Old man Liu casually made another move and it was ¡°checkmate¡± again! And this time, it was a deadly checkmate, the kind that leaves no way out! Bai Liang was dumbfounded. Wait, how was it checkmate again? ¡°No, no, the previous move¡­ no wait, the one before that¡­¡± Near the duo, a group of elders had gathered, including Hong Jingchen, who couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the scene. ¡°Bai Liang, you¡¯ve cheated so many times already, you atrocious chessplayer, stop playing chess!¡± ¡°Who says I¡¯m atrocious at chess, this is called adaptability, don¡¯t you know? I was preemptively using methods you couldn¡¯t foresee, I knew your plans in advance, this is strategy, understand?¡± Bai Liang boasted, then he didn¡¯t care anymore whether to continue replaying the moves or not; he just started setting up the board again! Old man Liu across from him was fuming with anger, his whiskers bristling. The crowd utterly failed to notice that Jiang Xiaobai had been watching the whole scene from the side for a long time. ¡°You just can¡¯t do it, can you, Bai Liang? Living for so many years and still can¡¯t play chess!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Without turning his head, Bai Liang waved his paw, ¡°You brat, what do you know, this is strategy. How could I possibly be bad at chess¡­¡± Mid-sentence, Bai Liang abruptly turned around and saw the smiling Jiang Xiaobai. He immediately jumped up from the stool, ¡°Hiss, why aren¡¯t you cultivating?¡± Everyone then realized, turning their attention to Jiang Xiaobai, wearing smiles on their faces. As if they didn¡¯t care at all about being trapped in the special space. ¡°You guys sure are relaxed. Don¡¯t you worry about life or death in this situation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed as he casually picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Hong Jingchen chuckled and said, ¡°With Young Master Jiang here, it¡¯s all no big deal. Those chosen by the Saint aren¡¯t ever lacking.¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai blushed, feeling overwhelmed by their trust in him. He then wasted no time and patted Bai Liang on the shoulder. ¡°Come on, spar with me.¡± Bai Liang sized up Jiang Xiaobai and sensed him carefully, but he couldn¡¯t detect any different aura, so he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Kid, what do you mean by this? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already figured out how to use the laws?¡± ¡°Just a few days, seven days, and you¡¯re this powerful? Even for a prodigy, that seems a bit much!¡± Bai Liang spoke incredulously, and the others looked over in surprise as well. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words were indeed shocking. Understanding the laws was simple for the talented and powerful. This world always had unimaginable beings. But applying the laws to the extent of overturning heavens and earth with ease ¨C that was hard! If this path were easy, any Daluo Golden Immortal who conjured a law-infused golden body could achieve it, and the world¡¯s structure would not be what it was! Yet Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel anything amiss and simply spread his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t handle it? I¡¯m indeed a heaven-sent genius.¡± ¡°Oh, now that you¡¯ve said that, I really do want to give it a try!¡± Bai Liang was now excited, as everyone was stuck in this special space due to Jiang Xiaobai, and it was honestly boring. If it weren¡¯t for this situation, Bai Liang wouldn¡¯t be insisting on playing chess despite being terrible at it. Immediately, everyone stepped back to give space to the two of them. ¡°Come, come, come, I¡¯ll stand right here, you go ahead and make your move!¡± Bai Liang arrogantly told Jiang Xiaobai, as a golden light shield appeared in front of him. It looked very thin and transparent, but it was actually composed of law powers in a special way. This wasn¡¯t just using the power of laws themselves but a combination of many laws to form this protective shield. In the past, it was impossible for Jiang Xiaobai to break through it, not even a crack or some minor damage! But now¡­ A smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, and the Yuanghong appeared in his hand, gently waving in the air to form a sword flower. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Nonsense, with my strength, do I need to worry about anything when fighting you?¡± Bai Liang looked disdainful. ¡°Just make your move quickly. When it¡¯s over, we can go train. Everyone outside is waiting for you. You can come out when you reach the threshold.¡± And the moment Bai Liang finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai charged forward. The Yuanghong emanated a faint black-red glow. The moment he made his move, Bai Liang¡¯s expression changed; he felt something different. The next instant, the long sword thrust straight at him, its tip touching the top of the light shield, and with a crack, the law-powered light shield Bai Liang had formed showed a crack! In an instant, the entire special space fell into a deadly silence! Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if they had seen a ghost. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was this? A genius? A freak? Bullshit! What kind of genius or freak could do this so quickly? Only seven days! Was this even human anymore? Chapter 1304 - Chapter 1304 Chapter 1304 Bai Liang Come Here for a Moment Chapter 1304: Chapter 1304: Bai Liang, Come Here for a Moment Chapter 1304: Chapter 1304: Bai Liang, Come Here for a Moment Bai Liang was first and foremost a peak expert of Hunyuan Daluo, stuck at this realm for who knows how many tens of thousands of years! The number of laws he had fully comprehended was also unknown! More importantly, this man had understood how to utilize the power of the laws, with a purity unmatched by other Hunyuan Daluo. It could be said that if Bai Liang was willing, the many masters guarding the special space outside wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him. Not to say he could completely crush them, but injuring Bai Liang was out of the question. To damage Bai Liang¡¯s law barrier, one must also know how to employ the laws, or at the very least, touch upon the threshold. Jiang Xiaobai actually managed to crack open a fissure in this law barrier? Did he touch upon the threshold of using the laws? But¡­ how could that be? How many days had it been? They could be sure that prior to this, Jiang Xiaobai had never devoted himself to comprehending the laws in detail, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly turned to cultivating with the Hongtian Bagua Mirror. Of course, Bai Liang understood that Jiang Xiaobai had experienced a moment of enlightenment, but enlightenment didn¡¯t mean one could just do it! Jiang Xiaobai fundamentally was different! Having only fully comprehended two laws, how could he possibly employ them? Previously, Bai Liang assumed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cultivation was to enhance his comprehension of the laws, to later comprehend one or two more laws before attempting to use them. But reality gave Bai Liang a slap in the face. ¡°Hisss, what in the world are you, kid? Just seven days, and your comprehension is that quick?¡± ¡°Did you eat something special?¡± Bai Liang stared blankly at Jiang Xiaobai, then at the law barrier in front of him that now had a crack, the whole person was somewhat flabbergasted. Jiang Xiaobai, however, paid no mind to everyone¡¯s shock, not even responding to Bai Liang. Instead, he stood there with furrowed brows, continually pondering the gains he just made. Not to mention it was just one sword strike, this strike also brought significant insights! The prior comprehension trials in the divine valley ultimately remained theoretical, only through actual combat could one gain more experience. That single strike just then, Jiang Xiaobai strongly felt, was different from what Bai Liang had told him! If he really followed Bai Liang¡¯s tradition, breaking through his law barrier with only the two laws Jiang Xiaobai fully comprehended would have been impossible. Yet now he had indeed achieved an effective result. Where was the problem? Had he managed to use some other laws that he hadn¡¯t fully comprehended? And at that exact moment the two attacks truly collided, Jiang Xiaobai discovered that on some level, he was stronger than Bai Liang! His use of the laws was tighter. Like a college student and an elementary school student doing the same math problem, the level of understanding is different! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Having another epiphany?¡± Bai Liang tentatively spoke up. Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and actually turned back to his little corner, embracing the Hongtian Bagua Mirror and re-entering the divine valley. A multitude of thoughts had just flashed through his mind, he even felt he could utilize all other laws that he hadn¡¯t fully comprehended. Within the framework he constructed, once he employed the laws, he was the god of this space, the supreme sovereign! ¡°Why must the use of laws be about tightly connecting them, transforming into various weapons, shields, barriers, etc.?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. Bai Liang and the others employed the laws by weaving and constructing all other laws into the most formidable means of attack in their hands. Could the laws, then, digest other laws, dismantle laws? In his world, laws weren¡¯t necessarily just means of attack! All of this was an endless comprehension sparked by that one strike! Jiang Xiaobai was excited, feeling as if he had discovered a new world, perhaps a higher-level use of the laws, or a brand new path. In the Divine Valley, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands conjured dozens of law forces, all incompletely comprehended. Occasionally, a law would transform into a mountain in his hands, then into a sharp sword, and even into a stone. As time passed, the laws blossomed in his hands into increasingly bizarre shapes. A wave, a gust of wind, and even turning into an ever-absorbing and devouring vortex¡­ Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai was startled and looked up at the heavenly Dao grinding disk in the sky. In the Divine Valley, he could easily see visions that others dreamt of witnessing. ¡°Eh, I¡¯m saying, is it possible to directly condense a heavenly Dao grinding disk to smash someone?¡± ¡°This method isn¡¯t unfeasible!¡± Heavenly Dao grinding disk, it was always about the heavenly Dao grinding disk¡­ His comprehension began with this, and now, touching upon the application of laws, he began to develop in this direction once more¡­ If others knew what Jiang Xiaobai was thinking, they would likely drop their jaws in shock! To condense a heavenly Dao grinding disk? Do you aspire to ascend to heaven, to become the heavenly Dao? However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about these things; comprehending and applying them was his own strength, the key to his survival! What do others¡¯ words matter? Isn¡¯t it true that he can beat all of you till you¡¯re searching for your teeth on the ground? ¡­ Watching Jiang Xiaobai immersed in cultivation, Bai Liang and others fell silent again. Looking at the grilled meat, fine wine, and even the chessboard in front of them. Suddenly, they didn¡¯t seem so appetizing anymore! This incredibly talented and diligent demon, and there they were, indulging in drinking and merry-making? What¡¯s frightening isn¡¯t that someone is better than you; it¡¯s terrifying that despite being so outstanding, they are still more hardworking than you are! Screw that! ¡°Maybe I should cultivate a little too, who knows, perhaps I might get a second wind and suddenly comprehend it?¡± Old man Liu muttered to himself. Hong Jingchen glanced over and said, ¡°Give it a rest, you¡¯re tens of thousands of years old, have you no shame? If you can comprehend and apply the laws, I¡¯ll be at your beck and call, attending to you.¡± ¡°King Li, don¡¯t underestimate people!¡± Old man Liu snorted coldly and then truly sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate, Others, more or less, lost the interest in merriment, either sitting in a daze or cultivating cross-legged. The scene was exceptionally odd! Bai Liang gaped at Jiang Xiaobai, unable to understand. How exactly does this kid cultivate? Does he have some misunderstanding of the word ¡°cultivation¡±? How can he cultivate so quickly?! Time flew by, and two days had passed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Xiaobai returned to his normal state, and in these two days in the Divine Valley, he tested many of his conjectures, finally concluding that they were feasible! For instance, using the power of laws to create a vortex that absorbs other law forces for one¡¯s own use could only be used for offense or defense; to think of utilizing this approach to absorb law forces to enhance comprehension was nothing short of a fool¡¯s dream. More importantly, he felt that he could indeed condense a heavenly Dao grinding disk! During those two days, as Jiang Xiaobai comprehended, he also took the opportunity to remodel his domain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The myriad sword domains were already unique, forging their own path. However, at their core, they were a small-scale heavenly Dao grinding disk. After this perfection, he felt his myriad sword domain seemed to have changed its flavor¡­ ¡°Bai Liang, come over here for a moment, I have an idea I want to try out on you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved to Bai Liang and called him over. Chapter 1305 - Chapter 1305 Chapter 1305 No Regrets in the Move Chapter 1305: Chapter 1305: No Regrets in the Move Chapter 1305: Chapter 1305: No Regrets in the Move Bai Liang looked at Jiang Xiaobai twitching at the corner of his mouth. What did he mean by that? Summoning at one¡¯s beck and call, then dismissing just as easily, was he treating him like a dog? Yet in Bai Liang¡¯s heart, he completely admired Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s insight in this aspect; was this even a human level of insight? He recollected that only the primordial beings born from the chaos at the genesis of heaven and earth could achieve this. And he was also curious, what had Jiang Xiaobai realized after another two days of contemplation? Wobbling his steps, Bai Liang approached, raising his eyebrows. ¡°How should we put it, what incredible thing have you realized now?¡± ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s give it a try¡­ Wrap yourself in a barrier of rules, I have a new idea.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed cheerily, already gathering a force of rules around him. Countless Sword Domains descended. The moment Bai Liang felt it, he immediately panicked and didn¡¯t dare to hesitate in maximizing his barrier to the limit, perfectly enveloping himself! When placed within the Sword Domains, Bai Liang thought he was surrounded by thousands of invisible sharp blades that could put him to death! Before he could react, Bai Liang saw something vaguely materializing behind Jiang Xiaobai. It was a¡­ massive grindstone! The grindstone, entwined by countless iron chains, slightly rotated while the chains clattered noisily. Bai Liang was dumbstruck! Was this the Cosmic Grindstone? You¡¯ve gone mad, lad! ¡°What on earth did you do, what did you realize over these two days, is this something a human can accomplish?¡± ¡°You¡¯re literally courting death!¡± Bai Liang exclaimed in shock repeatedly. Hong Jingchen and others also sensed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mysterious and terrifying aura, quickly retreating, fearing they too would be encompassed by the Sword Domains. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, keenly sensing any difference between his Sword Domains and Bai Liang¡¯s barrier of rules. Both utilized rules, but his own seemed more vital, more sentient? And since it was backed by the special Cosmic Grindstone, each burst of sword energy within the Sword Domains was indirectly in a state of utilizing rules. Jiang Xiaobai had merely modified his previous realization, and the result was terrifyingly explosive! As Bai Liang trembled, Jiang Xiaobai made his move. Countless Sword Domains activated, countless invisible blades like a tornado enveloped Bai Liang, continuously striking his barrier of rules. Crack, crack! A series of spine-chilling cracking sounds commenced, Bai Liang¡¯s barrier visibly formed cracks at a rapid pace. It was like a knife across glass, clearly evident! And incredibly glaring! Honestly, the moment Jiang Xiaobai took action, Bai Liang nearly thought he was done for. However, the instant they collided, he felt the intensity of the Countless Sword Domains, that could only be described as¡­ a mere scratch. Yet that made Bai Liang even more alarmed! Calculating fully, excluding the moments of sudden comprehension, Jiang Xiaobai had spent barely less than ten days on the rule applications! He could achieve this step? Although Bai Liang could slightly manipulate the rules and repair his barrier, Jiang Xiaobai had indeed managed to damage his defense! It might seem minor, but given Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s formidable talent, his improvement was rapid! The most troublesome aspect wasn¡¯t getting stronger but the process of evolving from nothing to something! ¡°You¡­ Be honest with me, are you a reincarnation of some ancient or even primeval super-being?¡± ¡°No way. That doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Bai Liang hurriedly tried to stop Jiang Xiaobai, then quickly became dumbfounded. Indeed, Jiang Xiaobai had stopped the Myriad Sword Realm, but he did not stop there. Instead, his expression suddenly became intense as he grasped the sword and thrust fiercely towards Bai Liang! The black edge circulated on the blade. In the blink of an eye, a sword descended. With a piercing sound! As if penetrating something, nearly half of the sword¡¯s blade had pierced through the barrier of principles, the tip stopping less than an inch from Bai Liang¡¯s forehead! This scene terrified Bai Liang! A monster, definitely a true monster! He had a clear understanding of his own strength. Though not top-notch or overwhelmingly dominant, it was certainly not something Jiang Xiaobai, a mere Golden Immortal, could threaten! This scene even frightened him to the point where he dared not make a sound. Jiang Xiaobai withdrew his sword and a smile appeared on his face. Just as expected! When he first comprehended it, he discovered that the Myriad God Annihilation Sword essentially involved manipulating principles. Now that he had touched the threshold, to exert the Myriad God Annihilation Sword with full force was even more terrifying! Previously unable to scratch Bai Liang¡¯s barrier of principles, now, with multiple enhancements, his sword had penetrated it! Of course, it was limited to this. To truly destroy the barrier and injure Bai Liang was still far off. ¡°Looking at you, aren¡¯t you used to big scenes? Scared like this?¡± ¡°Are you not ashamed, if the Holy Master Su Hai knew your current state, he might expel you from the sect.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Bai Liang glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, mumbling something under his breath. But clearly, they were not pleasant words. He indeed had seen major events, even fortunate enough to catch a glimpse of battles between Immortal Emperors from countless distances away. But, compared to your actions, Jiang Xiaobai, those are nothing. At least the Immortal Emperor genuinely exists, while your kind of cultivation talent is probably unique under the heavens! ¡°So what are your plans now, continue to cultivate?¡± Bai Liang changed the subject, not wanting to continue speaking with Jiang Xiaobai on the topic of insight. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: ¡°No more cultivation. Although this level is not yet sufficient, it is enough to handle some trouble and at least keep me alive.¡± ¡°The main issue is encountering a bottleneck. The reason I can improve so quickly now is still related to that initial epiphany. Not only that, but my understanding of the principles is also lacking, continuing to cultivate in this special space is meaningless and a waste of time.¡± ¡°Only through battle, only through experience, can be the best teachers!¡± ¡°Open the special space, let¡¯s go out.¡± In the midst of speaking, Jiang Xiaobai had already taken the rest of the dumbfounded people into the Pagoda, leaving just him and Bai Liang. ¡°Kid, although I don¡¯t know what chess game the Holy Master is playing, seeing you now, I suddenly feel like this is something big, I don¡¯t even dare to guess his intentions.¡± Bai Liang seriously and sternly looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying these things, even if you knew, what could you do?¡± ¡°In this game of chess, no moves can be taken back; no one has the chance to withdraw.¡± ¡°We can only follow the path to its end!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words ended, the barrier of the special space was released. A man and a beast appeared on the grounds of the secret realm. Almost instantly, all the powerhouses guarding inside the secret realm sensed it, their gazes turning towards the center area of the secret realm. One bald powerhouse¡¯s eyes even sparkled! There you are, you little rascal! Chapter 1306 - Chapter 1306 Chapter 1306 Suddenly Feeling Tired Chapter 1306: Chapter 1306: Suddenly Feeling Tired Chapter 1306: Chapter 1306: Suddenly Feeling Tired Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appeared, causing a huge uproar in this secret realm. Countless powerful beings, everyone who sensed him, flocked towards the center of the secret realm. That was where Jiang Xiaobai was located. Only he and Bai Liang. Looking around at the many experts emerging, seeing the fierce smiles on their faces. For some reason, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt weary. Why was he doing all this? It seemed that since coming out of the Dragon Valley on the Tianxuan Continent, he had been passively accepting everything. Being hunted, making enemies, with foes spread across the entire three thousand worlds. Even upon arriving at the Nine Heavens Continent, despite having done nothing and just having arrived, the quantity and strength of his enemies had already become despairing within a few days! He had only been here less than a month, how many enemies? Dare to count? Especially those who are Daluo Golden Immortals, masters of the Primordial Chaos Daluo realm, who even comprehended the laws of application, their incredible strength could easily crush everyone like a massive mountain! Seeing such a situation, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt desolate and powerless. Often, he felt helpless! He suddenly felt very tired and wanted to rest. ¡°If only I had a cigarette now¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I can still have one¡­¡± Suddenly wanting to smoke, Jiang Xiaobai spent a thousand points to exchange a pack from the system. He pulled out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and took a deep breath to light it. Smoke rose, and a breeze blew it away. Bai Liang looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyebrows suddenly furrowing deeply. ¡°What¡¯s up with this kid, why does his aura suddenly seem a bit¡­not like him?¡± Bai Liang felt alarmed. Oh brother, don¡¯t start something at this critical moment! In mid-air, many masters of Primordial Chaos looked down at Jiang Xiaobai coldly, many of them with fierce hatred in their eyes. Especially that bald master, damn it, from the beginning I didn¡¯t do or say anything, why should I be humiliated to death by your Jiang Xiaobai? Why?! Little did they know, by the time these people appeared, there was already no room for maneuver. The atmosphere on the field became tense, no one spoke, just quietly watching Jiang Xiaobai take puff after puff of his cigarette. In the crowd, Miao Qing led several masters of the War God Sect, watching Jiang Xiaobai closely. Seeing his handsome face and desolate expression, Miao Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. This kid does seem quite handsome¡­ But too bad, he carries too many and too great secrets, he must die! The innocent must bear their own treasures. Even if Miao Qing was fond of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s looks and wanted to keep him for show, it was useless. She and the War God Sect could not withstand the wrath of the entire Nine Heavens Continent. Jiang Xiaobai must die! And that little gourd, which could cleanse the angular space, was also of utmost importance, every second of its use mattered! Finally, Jiang Xiaobai finished his cigarette and casually extinguished the butt. He looked up at the many masters in the sky. ¡°Gentlemen, standing silently here makes the atmosphere very stiff.¡± ¡°Blocking me here, what exactly do you want, let¡¯s hear it?¡± Upon hearing this, a master from the Transcendent Immortal Sect chuckled lightly. ¡°I have long heard that Young Master Jiang is exceptionally talented and brave, and seeing you now, it is indeed true.¡± ¡°Facing us with only a Golden Immortal realm and showing no slight bit of nervousness, truly a phoenix among people.¡± ¡°My Jade Yao Sword Sect admires you very much, I wonder if Young Master Jiang would be interested in visiting our sect?¡± This man didn¡¯t directly threaten Jiang Xiaobai, instead, he attempted to take him away using a kind manner. Yet, the others were not pleased! Are you kidding? Did everyone come here just for the treasures in this secret realm? Although the After Sky Spirit treasures are important, Jiang Xiaobai himself is more important! He has a thousand connections with the Saint of Su Sea. Gaining Jiang Xiaobai would unveil the secrets of the Dynasty of Su Sea and could even use Jiang Xiaobai to soar to the heavens, elevating their Transcendent Immortal Sect to dominate a region just like the War God Sect! Who wouldn¡¯t want such a great achievement? And all this could be achieved just by obtaining Jiang Xiaobai, using him as the means! In the eyes of these strong forces from the Transcendent Immortal Sect, the several dynasties are mere decorations, just affiliated forces, easily annihilated with the slightest effort. At that moment, someone laughed and said, ¡°Jade Yao Sword Sect sure is ambitious, can your sect alone handle this Young Master Jiang?¡± ¡°If Young Master Jiang prefers, come to our Qingyang Holy Land instead, guarantee the conditions will be much better than Jade Yao Sword Sect!¡± A powerhouse from Qingyang Holy Land, a Primordial Chaos Daluo, laughed as he spoke. The powerhouses¡¯ gazes clashed in the air, sparking flames. ¡°No, Young Master Jiang should follow us.¡± ¡°What are you thinking, why should he follow you, just because you have bigger faces?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, such a genius, forget about it, he can only belong to our Sky Sea Tower!¡± For a moment, the many Primordial Chaos Daluo powerhouses in the air argued fervently, red-faced and neck-thick. Yet, none dared to actually make a move. In such a situation, whoever acted first would give an advantage to the others. Especially for those like Miao Qing hidden among the crowd, wielding other hidden agendas! Jiang Xiaobai looked at these people and felt a tremendous headache. He was so short on time, with enough time, these people wouldn¡¯t dare to be so presumptuous in front of him, not bowing and begging for mercy would already be too kind of him, Jiang Xiaobai! Thinking this, Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his temples, and looked at Bai Liang. ¡°Do you have a solution? Can you handle it?¡± Bai Liang was complacently calm: ¡°Just a bunch of trash, impossible to hurt me, but indeed it would be tough if they all attacked together.¡± ¡°What on earth are you planning to do that will shock the heavens again?¡± Jiang Xiaobai kept silent, silently drawing the Yuanhong sword. Yuanhong had been with him for so long, from initially being suppressed by the rules of the minor world, to now fully showing its capabilities. Yet, the enemies he encountered were always so formidable. ¡°Not sure if you can withstand it today.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gently caressed the blade of Yuanhong. The blade quivered slightly, and a detached voice came forth. ¡°Do it if you want, strike if you desire, a blade wasn¡¯t born to sit idle.¡± ¡°Ha, my state of mind has been greatly affected lately.¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a bitter laugh, realizing that he was being too sentimental about a weapon. Then, he gripped the longsword tightly, his aura suddenly transformed, the sharp sword Qi shot into the sky, the sword¡¯s force was enough to pierce the space of this secret realm, enough to shake everyone¡¯s Dao hearts! What a terrifying sword force? ¡°Sword God Realm?¡± Suddenly, a powerhouse from Jade Yao Sword Sect furrowed his brows, disbelievingly looking at Jiang Xiaobai. This young man suddenly broke through to the Sword God Realm¡¯s level of sword intent, what was this situation! Everyone was attracted by the changes in Jiang Xiaobai, looking at him with incredulity. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai held the sword single-handedly and took a step forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And the Heavenly Dao resonated in response! ¡°Gentlemen, since all of you are here for me, Mr. Jiang, there¡¯s nothing much to say, I¡¯m not one to sit down and wait for death.¡± ¡°If you all can¡¯t decide with all this arguing, then let me make the decision for you.¡± ¡°Today, it¡¯s either you die, or I die!¡± The sword Qi, surged towards the sky! Chapter 1307 - Chapter 1307 Chapter 1307 Mutation Chapter 1307: Chapter 1307: Mutation? Chapter 1307: Chapter 1307: Mutation? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s emotions changed rapidly in a short period of time, as thrilling as riding a roller coaster! He did feel a sense of exhaustion. Indeed, there had not been a single day in these years when life was relaxing for him. There were too many issues behind him, and the burden on his shoulders seemed to grow heavier as time passed! He wanted to cast everything aside and live carefreely for a while. But he knew very well that he didn¡¯t have the privilege to live carefreely! In the end, it was not just helplessness but a firm decision that he made. The terrifying conviction displayed by Jiang Xiaobai now was shocking! Seeing this, Bai Liang burst into hearty laughter. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, how exhilarating!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even remember the last time I felt so passionate. Back when I was a disciple under the Holy Seat, I went through thousands of battles. These years of slumber have indeed loosened my bones somewhat.¡± Bai Liang looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Boy, if you¡¯re going to do it, do it with gusto. I¡¯ve got your back!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. At a time like this, could he not act so carefree? It really ruined the atmosphere! Clang! The longsword was raised by Jiang Xiaobai, pointing at everyone. ¡°Who dares to make the first move?¡± With these words, he exuded power and authority, even overpowering the aura of all the masters in front of him! Thinking of the mystical techniques of Jiang Xiaobai, no one dared to step forward for the moment. Of course, more importantly, they were intimidated by the presence of Bai Liang. Bai Liang¡¯s formidable strength was daunting! Though many had their plans, very few truly intended to be the first to make a move. Among them, however, one individual could no longer sit still. A mighty figure, with a glowing scalp, stepped forward and pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, shouting angrily. ¡°You bastard, I just came to see the excitement, didn¡¯t do anything, yet you picked me out to single out, seeking death!¡± ¡°Today, even if that beast is guarding, I want to test your depth!¡± The bald powerhouse made his statement. And at the instant his words fell, he charged directly towards Jiang Xiaobai. The laws around his body surged, the power he employed wasn¡¯t immense, but he was still an expert at this level. There had been clashes between the two sides before, but at that time they were stopped by Bai Liang. This time Bai Liang had no intention of intervening, instead, he was full of curiosity. He was certain of one thing, the strength Jiang Xiaobai had shown in the special space before was not his full capacity, and colliding with this opponent now might be the moment to unveil his concealed skills! Sure enough, the multitude of Sword Domains around Jiang Xiaobai suddenly exploded! The invisible sword aura swept through like a tornado, rushing toward the bald powerhouse. Even though the sky showed no anomalies, the fluctuating laws, ferocious and rapid attacks, made everyone shudder! Boom! In the blink of an eye, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Myriad Sword Domain had arrived, completely enveloping the bald powerhouse. Countless sword auras whizzed fiercely. The bald powerhouse¡¯s defensive law barrier, set up around him, seemed in this onslaught like a frail hut tottering in a storm! It seemed as if it could be blown away by the wild winds and heavy rains at any moment! Visible white traces began appearing on the Law Barrier, densely packed, and merely in an instant, true cracks began showing on the barrier! After all, scratches and cracks are two different things, two different concepts! And it was just this lightning-fast assault that left the entire crowd dumbfounded! What was happening with Jiang Xiaobai?! His opponent was a Primordial Chaos Daluo, who comprehended and utilized the laws, boosted by his realm! No matter what, Jiang Xiaobai, as a Golden Immortal, should not be able to achieve this! However, this was indeed the case; Jiang Xiaobai was so formidable because he had chosen a path unlike any other! By using laws to create his own world, even though it was just a framework, just an embryon, it was still different from the normal doctrines! Creating his own world, with the enhancement of the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, it was indeed the limit of this routine! After all, in the realm, he was in his world! As Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s invisible sword energy surged, not only did the law barriers surrounding the bald leader begin to change, but even the space between heaven and earth started to crack, distort, and tear apart! This was just the effect of Jiang Xiaobai barely touching the threshold! The numerous Primordial Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals around him all turned pale. They couldn¡¯t imagine how Jiang Xiaobai, a mere Golden Immortal, could accomplish this! Impossible, it was simply impossible! Meanwhile, the bald leader also exclaimed in shock. ¡°Impossible, what exactly are you, and how can you apply the laws to such an extent?¡± As an old-fashioned Primordial Chaos strongman, even if he couldn¡¯t surpass others in the application of laws, he still had his own insights and understanding. But damn it, he had never seen anyone employ methods like Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s! How could every single sword energy possess such power? Simply impossible! Unless it was a top-notch law application expert whose method reached an incredible level of proficiency. Yet, Jiang Xiaobai was so young, at such a realm, and to make it even more embarrassing, he had comprehended only two complete laws! Just two! These were just the threshold standards for Taiyi Golden Immortals, not even qualified to enter the realms of Daluo Golden Immortals. Why? However, what shocked everyone even more came later; Jiang Xiaobai, for some unknown reason, suddenly stopped the onslaught of the Ten Thousand Swords Domain. Although it did not pose a threat to the bald leader, such a method indeed shocked the audience; seeing Jiang Xiaobai halt his movements, they did not mock or say much but grew even more tense. Indeed, Jiang Xiaobai made his move! Holding Yuanhong, he transformed into a black shadow, followed by a sky full of black sword glows that shrouded the light! ¡°Ten Thousand Destruction God Sword!¡± The moment the sword glows erupted, there was only endless darkness, as if heaven and earth were born from this sword, everything being absorbed, nothing casting light anymore! Everything, as if returning to the moment of the beginning! Boom! As the sword glow swept across, the bald leader felt like he could see nothing. When everything returned to calm, the opponent¡¯s figure had already disappeared, annihilated between heaven and earth! Silence, the venue was as deathly quiet as a grave! Clang! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai, holding Yuanhong, had a bloodthirsty expression and his eyes held a sinister pitch-black tint. ¡°Die, all of you die for me!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter, surrounded by a permeating black fog, causing heaven and earth to stir! At the same time, countless beings of the Nine Heavens Continent abruptly stood up. They all felt a chilling sensation, with heaven and earth in turmoil! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This is it, something big has definitely happened! As Gu Ning was rushing over with Ao Yan, her expression also instantly turned ashen. She didn¡¯t waste any words, her body erupted with a terrifying aura capable of collapsing heaven and earth in the Nine Heavens Continent. A door of nothingness appeared before her, and Gu Ning, dragging Ao Yan and others, stepped into it! At that moment, the Nine Heavens Continent itself shuddered slightly. Chapter 1308 - Chapter 1308 Chapter 1308 The Scent of Destruction Chapter 1308: Chapter 1308: The Scent of Destruction Chapter 1308: Chapter 1308: The Scent of Destruction At the same time, within the Frost Origin Secret Realm, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body emitted towering black qi! That aura was like a force that could destroy everything, it wanted to shatter the entire world, collapse it, and utterly crush it into ¡°Evil powder¡±! The sudden turn of events sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine! Merely feeling the black qi made them feel as if they were standing before a ferocious beast from the Wild Ancient! Bai Liang¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out as he hastily reprimanded Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, what the hell did you do, have you gone mad?¡± Bai Liang, with his extensive knowledge, knew what this power was! This was trouble with the Heavenly Dao, the power of the polyhedral space! But how could such a situation occur to a cultivator? This shouldn¡¯t be possible! Subconsciously, Bai Liang wanted to rush forward and awaken Jiang Xiaobai. But as he approached, he was enveloped by the endless black qi, which contained an irresistible absorption power. In just that instant, it nearly caused all of Bai Liang¡¯s law barriers to collapse! Was it absorbing the law power from his body?! Bai Liang struggled with all his might to escape from the black mist, already completely shocked and trembling all over. At the same time, everyone else also felt that the laws of heaven and earth around Jiang Xiaobai were collapsing, shattering! A peculiar void appeared around his body! All law power was being crushed and absorbed! Crazy! It was all crazy! What was Jiang Xiaobai trying to do, was he attempting to absorb and devour the entire world? The devouring power was unheard of, even the heavenly power of the whole Nine Heavens Continent world couldn¡¯t stop it, the heavenly laws of the world were trembling, the world was trembling! Even the mighty could feel the wails coming from the Nine Heavens Continent! Everyone was bewildered, disbelievingly watching Jiang Xiaobai in the sky. And Jiang Xiaobai, after a bout of maniacal laughter, fell into silence. His head hung low, black mist swirling around him! The black mist kept expanding uncontrollably, wherever it passed, the power of the heavenly laws couldn¡¯t compete; moreover, this black mist began turning into a kind of crystalline structure! It was like¡­ something familiar¡­ Polyhedral space! All the big shots present had seen the polyhedral space, even entered it. At this moment, the feeling Jiang Xiaobai gave them was like a polyhedral space was forming! This¡­ this¡­ Bai Liang was completely dumbfounded. Damn, what on earth was happening? Everything was fine just a second ago, how did it become like this? What did that kid do! Just then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly lifted his head. People saw his eyes, pitch-black like ink, and streaks of black lines emerged around his cheeks! He seemed to merge with the black mist! Not only that, behind him, an unknown entity began to gradually emerge. Within just two breaths, that entity completely appeared in everyone¡¯s sight! It was a pitch-black heavenly grinding mill, with crimson, ferocious chains coiling and swinging around the mill. Seeing such a scene, the Dao of all those Primordial Chaos Daluo was shaking! Even with the increasing invisible devouring power, they could feel their own law powers being devoured. If it all were devoured, they would be completely ruined! ¡°Run! Run!¡± At that moment, someone suddenly cried out in terror, no longer caring about the secrets of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body, nor about capturing him to gain benefits, etc¡­ Compared to the current situation, nothing else mattered! Everyone evacuated swiftly, not even daring to remain within the secret realm. They risked their lives passing through the realm¡¯s gates to flee the area! In the blink of an eye, only Bai Liang, a demonic beast, was left shivering on the side. To be honest, feeling the condition that Jiang Xiaobai was in, he too wanted to escape. But if he left, what would happen next was unthinkable. The devouring power had already become overwhelmingly strong! If this continued, the Frost Origin Secret Realm would collapse! And then, the entire Nine Heavens Continent would be affected! ¡°So what was the purpose of my master leaving me here?¡± ¡°Faced with such a situation, better to have killed me!¡± Bai Liang exhausted all his experiences in search of a way to deal with the situation. There was a method, but it was extremely perilous! The power now displayed by Jiang Xiaobai was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination! To do it, one would have to go for the kill! At the moment, he seemed to be in a state of confusion. A slight mistake could provoke Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s backlash, and Bai Liang would surely die! Merely being engulfed by the black fog for an instant, Bai Liang felt a terrifying devouring force! Not only that, the situation resembled a polyhedral space; in plain terms, there were two scenarios. Either use a special method to purify Jiang Xiaobai, or use an overwhelming force to destroy him! Whichever choice made, the ultimate resolution for Jiang Xiaobai was death! As Bai Liang hesitated in confusion, suddenly a black and purple void gate appeared, and one figure after another emerged from it. Seeing the leader, a woman in black robes, Bai Liang¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out! ¡°Dark¡­ Dark Night Emperor?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re supposed to be dead, right?¡± ¡°How many years have you been dead by now?¡± Bai Liang exclaimed in shock. Gu Ning, who rushed out of the void gate, didn¡¯t pay any attention to Bai Liang and stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s condition. Behind her, Ao Yan and the others were also pale, looking at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current state; Ao Yan¡¯s eyes were especially red with emotion. Is this Jiang Xiaobai? How could he have turned into this! At the moment, Ao Yan thought of rushing to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t go, if you approach now, you¡¯ll die!¡± Gu Ning wrapped her arms around Ao Yan to comfort him, ¡°There won¡¯t be any issues; I am here after all, and this is just a small matter.¡± Despite saying this, Ao Yan could feel the shock in Gu Ning¡¯s tone, even her voice was trembling! Indeed, Gu Ning had not expected such a situation to occur. The aura around Jiang Xiaobai, akin to a polyhedral space, was baffling! It was known that only when Heaven encountered trouble, only when it was incomplete, something like this would happen. But that was just Heaven¡¯s projection in the world, so how could it appear in a living cultivator? ¡°Bai Liang?¡± At this point, another void gate appeared, and Bai He along with the so-called emperor emerged in a very disheveled state in front of everyone. Not only that, from the void gate they traversed, it seemed like some terrifying beast was roaring. Bai He rushed over and addressed Bai Liang, ¡°Did you do something you shouldn¡¯t have, how did he turn into this!¡± ¡°How would I know!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Liang shouted instinctively, then stared bewildered at the three great figures in front of him. ¡°No, you three¡­ shouldn¡¯t you all have¡­ died?¡± ¡°Can someone explain to me what is happening!¡± ¡°A weakling has turned into this, and three dead old things have appeared?¡± Bai Liang only felt that his mind was overwhelmed. Chapter 1309 - Chapter 1309 Chapter 1309 Big Shots from All Sides Gather Chapter 1309: Chapter 1309: Big Shots from All Sides Gather! Chapter 1309: Chapter 1309: Big Shots from All Sides Gather! ¡°After all, they were ancient beasts that had lived for countless years, especially those who followed the great Su Haisheng as disciples. Many things they had experienced and understood, and it was common for powerhouses to engage in strategic games against each other. Such games were simply beyond their participation. So, when Bai Liang saw Gu Ning and the others appear, he instantly thought of something but couldn¡¯t quite grasp it clearly. It was as if his mind had processed too much information at once, and his cognitive capacity was overwhelmed! At that moment, several portals from the void appeared within the secret realm, as one after another, powerful beings with formidable auras stepped out. These people were the top warriors of the Nine Heavens Continent! Everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon the oddly-affected Jiang Xiaobai, their expressions somewhat befuddled. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, how should this child be dealt with?¡± A beautiful woman raised her eyebrows as she spoke. Beside her, a middle-aged man dressed in a sword robe faintly exuded a terrifying sword intent. ¡°This child seems to have provoked some heavenly law, and the only solution is to eradicate him, to ensure that the Nine Heavens Continent is safe.¡± ¡°When I hurried over here, I specifically observed some polyhedric spaces, and at the instant of this child¡¯s anomaly, all the polyhedric spaces shook because of it. If not dealt with properly, great disaster looms!¡± As they talked, they completely ignored Gu Ning, Baihe, and the others standing beside them. Hearing these people planning to destroy Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yan¡¯s eyes turned blood red in an instant, her body erupting with the ancient dragon¡¯s roar! ¡°Whoever dares lay a hand on my husband, I will kill!¡± Following that, a golden dragon abruptly appeared in mid-air. Watching this scene, the many powerhouses who had come upon hearing the news were all flabbergasted. What the heck, when did a golden dragon come to the Nine Heavens Continent without their knowledge? ¡°A dragon clan?¡± ¡°How did you run from the Earth Immortal realm to the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± An old man frowned deeply, rebuking in dissatisfaction, ¡°The affairs of the Nine Heavens Continent are not for the dragon clan to intervene in.¡± Boom! A dreadfully terrifying aura erupted, sweeping across the entire secret realm, almost crushing these people into minced flesh with its suffocating pressure! Gu Ning had acted! She took off the hood from her head, her stunningly beautiful face ice-cold. Everyone was taken aback. What being was this?! ¡°The matters of my disciple are not your place to meddle, get lost!¡± Gu Ning displayed her full aura, nearly shattering them, who dares to imagine how powerful she truly is? Not only that, Baihe and the Emperor also revealed a bit of their aura. On the spot, they pressed everyone to the ground, unable to move! The many supreme warriors of the Nine Heavens Continent, one after another with reddened faces of humiliation, were gnashing their teeth. They were the supreme existences across the vast continent, who wasn¡¯t utterly respectful upon seeing them? And yet now, they were humiliated so, pressed to the ground? However, against the terrifying power of these three, no one dared to act recklessly. Of course, even if they wanted to, they had no means to. ¡°What do we do? The current situation is difficult, has this child been assimilated by the polyhedric spaces?¡± Baihe whispered to Gu Ning. ¡°No, he has simply run into trouble on his own, the path he walks is too treacherous.¡± Gu Ning had already perceived some clues, but knowing the problem and solving it were two different matters. At this moment, the black fog still spreading from Jiang Xiaobai was expanding, and though not quickly, the secret realm was almost unable to withstand it! At this time, another portal from the void opened. A white-haired old man in a white robe walked out with a cheerful smile. ¡°Emperors, let¡¯s not harm our camaraderie, okay?¡± Upon seeing the newcomer, many big shots of the Nine Heavens Continent greeted him as though they had seen their savior. The person was none other than the Tianji Pavilion¡¯s master, the most mysterious and powerful existence on the entire Nine Heavens Continent¨CElder Jian Yuan! No one knew his given name; those who knew of him simply addressed him thus. With a wave of his hand, Elder Jian Yuan unleashed some undetectable force, completely cleansing the pressure that beset Gu Ning and the other two. Gu Ning narrowed his eyes: ¡°Causality?¡± ¡°Hehe, the Dark Night Emperor truly is a terrifying being from millions of years ago. My little tricks are nothing but child¡¯s play in front of you.¡± Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s face always wore a friendly smile, and with his presence, the other powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Continent dared not say much more, instead pondering the title he had just mentioned. Dark Night Emperor? That sounds vaguely familiar, like something I¡¯ve heard before. But they no longer dared to act recklessly. Because those who could have the words ¡®Emperor¡¯ affixed after their honorific were all figures not to be trifled with! The situation at the scene slightly eased, and everyone¡¯s eyes fell back on Jiang Xiaobai. Ao Yan, Qiongyu, and Nangong Wuyou were fraught with worry, Ao Yan, in particular, transformed into human form and rushed to Gu Ning¡¯s side, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re so strong. You definitely have a way to save Xiaobai, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you ask, please¡­¡± Ao Yan¡¯s typically assertive temper was utterly ineffective in front of Jiang Xiaobai! However, Gu Ning calmly reassured, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. In fact, this is something he must go through.¡± ¡°Indeed, this young man is destined to face this tribulation.¡± Elder Jian Yuan laughed and actually walked over to Jiang Xiaobai, the terrifying devouring power seeming nonexistent before him. He walked straight to Jiang Xiaobai, looked at him, and revealed a knowing expression. ¡°Exactly as I thought!¡± Without waiting for anyone to speak further, he took out a turtle shell and placed it on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s forehead. In an instant, the heaven and earth trembled, and the black mist seemed to be greatly agitated, roiling violently. And kept surging toward Elder Jian Yuan. However, the turtle shell emitted endless golden light, blocking all the black mist, and with the emergence of its miraculous effect, the black mist gradually dispersed. The black lines on the sinking face of Jiang Xiaobai and the black ink in his eyes also slowly faded away. Afterward, his eyes gradually regained clarity. ¡°Uh, old man?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in surprise, then rolled his eyes and fainted on the spot. Seeing this, Ao Yan couldn¡¯t control her emotions any longer and rushed forward to hold Jiang Xiaobai in her arms, extremely anxious. ¡°Young friend, there¡¯s no need to worry. This has all been anticipated; he will be fine.¡± Elder Jian Yuan chuckled, but his eyebrows showed a tinge of melancholy. Things aren¡¯t quite going as expected. Gu Ning also sensed something unusual and stared closely at Elder Jian Yuan, pondering which big shot he might be. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just at that moment, a hearty laugh rang out. ¡°Hey, why so tense about such a small matter, no need to worry.¡± ¡°With this old taoist in control of the situation, nothing will go wrong!¡± A bright yellow light emerged, followed by the sudden appearance of a man in a yellow taoist robe, tucking his hands under his armpits¨Cthe unsavory taoist! If Jiang Xiaobai were conscious at this moment, he would certainly jump up and give this old taoist a fierce thrashing! Chapter 1310 - Chapter 1310 Chapter 1310 It Was You Who Betrayed Me Back Chapter 1310: Chapter 1310: It Was You Who Betrayed Me Back Then! Chapter 1310: Chapter 1310: It Was You Who Betrayed Me Back Then! When the yellow-robed Daoist appeared, the expressions on the faces of Gu Ning and Baihe, among the three people, were all unusually different. Especially Gu Ning, who had already begun grinding her teeth in anger. In fact, even if Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t fainted, Gu Ning would have taken it upon herself to deal with this old man in his stead. Sure enough, it took less than two seconds for Gu Ning to lose her patience. She raised her hand and slapped the back of the old man¡¯s head, yet there were no unusual movements, no fluctuations of law forces, the heavens and earth no longer trembled, and not even a trace of spiritual power emanated from Gu Ning herself. It was just an ordinary slap. And it struck the back of the yellow-robed Daoist¡¯s head with extreme precision! Baihe and the Emperor were both utterly dumbfounded. Even Elder Jianyuan, who was always the nice guy, was bewildered. He knew all too well the background of this person! Slap! The crisp sound of the slap echoed throughout the entire secret realm. With a single slap, Gu Ning nearly sent the yellow-robed Daoist stumbling, and he immediately turned around, clutching his head and gnashing his teeth in anger. ¡°You girl, how can you be so reckless and dare to strike a Daoist like me?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what your master instructed you?¡± ¡°No respect for your elders, you¡¯ve lived for so many years, been through so much, how can you still act this way!¡± Although he was cursing out loud, the old man didn¡¯t seem actually angry, and his scolding attitude toward Gu Ning was like that of an elder. Everyone was baffled once more! Could there be some unknown relationship between the two? Her master? Gu Ning¡¯s master? At this point, Gu Ning also spoke coldly, ¡°Back then, you were the one who tricked my master and sold me to you!¡± ¡°What, what, what? Little girl, you can¡¯t talk like that, the old Daoist here hasn¡¯t wronged you, right?¡± Gu Ning, however, did not respond this time. To be fair, after following the old Daoist back then, her life hadn¡¯t been affected much at all. It was only after that time that she would see the old Daoist again. In fact, a long time ago, her former master must have reached some agreement with this old Daoist, which ended up with Gu Ning following the old man around, and her original master disappeared from that point on, never to reappear. Later, she rarely saw this yellow-robed Daoist again. Even when she had been trapped in Tianxuan Continent, she did not recognize the incarnation of that guy, and many things now, upon reflection, sent shivers down Gu Ning¡¯s spine! Many things seemed unrelated, yet they were intertwined in too many ways! When too many coincidences accumulate, they are no longer coincidences! Indeed, before Gu Ning and Baihe were trapped in Tianxuan Continent, she had no idea she was in the midst of a grand chessboard. Later, it was her clone that was trapped there for countless years. She accidentally encountered someone, who was an incarnation of the yellow-robed Daoist. Although it wasn¡¯t him in person, there was some resemblance; not long after her clone left Tianxuan Continent, she began to uncover some truths! She had unwittingly become a player in the game! And she had inadvertently dragged Jiang Xiaobai into it as well. Even thinking more terrifyingly, everything might have been planned long, long ago; when Jiang Xiaobai was born, the game had already begun! Many things could not withstand deeper scrutiny, and at this moment, Gu Ning, just like Bai Liang at the beginning, her mind began to malfunction¡­ But then she quickly raised her hand and slapped the yellow-robed Daoist on the head again. The old Taoist clutched his head in pain, sucking in cold air. ¡°You girl, have you lost all sense of law and order?¡± ¡°Although there are many things I don¡¯t understand clearly, it doesn¡¯t prevent me from slapping you. Dare you strike me? Are you not afraid my master will crawl out from somewhere and kill you?¡± Gu Ning coldly stared at the yellow-robed old Taoist. At these words, the old Taoist truly dared not speak. He could only give a sheepish smile. In some matters, he owed this master-disciple pair too much. Immediately, the old Taoist awkwardly waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s a minor issue, a minor issue. Considering your youth, I won¡¯t hold it against you. You young girl don¡¯t know much.¡± After saying this, the old Taoist looked around, seeming to feel that it was embarrassing to be straightened out by a young girl in front of them, and then he glared and scolded loudly. ¡°What are you standing around for? Is this a place you can come to? Is this a matter you can meddle in? Not afraid of death?!¡± ¡°Now scram!¡± He did not display any of his aura, yet for some reason, these exalted figures of the Nine Heavens Continent dared not even release a fart, hurriedly opening a portal in space to flee. There¡¯s something called intuition telling them that this matter was truly not something they could get involved in. Immediately after, those who remained beside Jiang Xiaobai were all his acquaintances. The yellow-robed old Taoist glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, nodded in satisfaction, and then turned to look at Gu Ning with a jocular smile. ¡°Hey, little Gu, look at you, no need to be so nervous. That boy is fine; all of this is what he needs to go through, whether it¡¯s now or later, it¡¯s just a matter of sooner or later.¡± ¡°Not nervous, not nervous, the old Taoist here has been watching the whole process!¡± The yellow-robed old Taoist patted his chest assuring that everything would be fine. Gu Ning simply swept him a cold glance and said nothing. The reason she was so worried, so anxious, was entirely because Jiang Xiaobai was her disciple! In these countless years, she truly had seen many geniuses, but these geniuses either were unruly or one by one had twisted minds. As is often the case with those born with great talent, the aura around them is too strong, leading to them also having too much hostility and arrogance. Even many years ago in the flourishing Earth Immortal realm, talented disciples who were familiar with her name, Gu Ning, all had various attitudes towards her. Indeed, there were many good prospects to take on as disciples, who could also carry forward her teachings. After all, what could a strong person do if they didn¡¯t accept disciples and pass on their teachings, allowing cultivation to continue? But Gu Ning didn¡¯t approve of a single one! However, Jiang Xiaobai was different. Since the beginning when the yellow-robed old Taoist played a dirty trick, leaving her no choice but to take in this boy, Gu Ning had been observing Jiang Xiaobai. This mischievous boy, although thick-skinned, cunning, and loves causing trouble, being with him always made Gu Ning feel very comfortable. It was a comfort without any barriers, where the two could talk about anything and everything. Even when Jiang Xiaobai was mischievously cocky, behaving presumptuously in front of her, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest discomfort, but rather a sort of adoration from the depths of her heart, as if she was an indulgent senior. So much so that sometimes Gu Ning couldn¡¯t even react, wondering how she had mysteriously taken on a disciple. Afterward, Jiang Xiaobai did many things, and she slowly became certain that he was her disciple! Her, Gu Ning¡¯s, only disciple! Untouchable by anyone! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, Ao Yan was holding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head, looking up helplessly at the yellow-robed old Taoist and people like Gu Ning with eyes full of grievance and pleading. The old Taoist seemed to find such a gaze unbearable, hastily waving his hand. ¡°Oh, oh, rest assured, with the old Taoist here, nothing bad will happen to this boy.¡± ¡°I know you all have a lot of questions you want to ask me, but this isn¡¯t the place to talk. Follow me.¡± A portal in space opened instantaneously as the old Taoist¡¯s words came to an end. Chapter 1311 - Chapter 1311 Chapter 1311 That Dead Fatso Covered in Bumps Chapter 1311: Chapter 1311: That Dead Fatso Covered in Bumps Chapter 1311: Chapter 1311: That Dead Fatso Covered in Bumps The events that Jiang Xiaobai experienced in the secret realm didn¡¯t spread very far. It was merely being circulated around the Dynasty of Su Sea, and some super-powerful beings were just discussing it briefly. However, what was strange was that all the forces of the Transcendent Immortal Sect seemed to have communicated in advance, and they simply stopped talking about this matter? And from the appearance of Jiang Xiaobai causing trouble until now, the Beidou Immortal Palace, the biggest backer of the Dynasty of Su Sea, didn¡¯t make a single sound? Many forces within the Transcendent Immortal Sect were also covertly probing the attitude of the Beidou Immortal Palace, but these people acted as if they knew nothing at all. Whatever question you asked, they knew nothing about it, leaving everyone completely dumbfounded! As a result, the impact of this incident was limited to a few informed dynasties. When some tried to spread the news further, they found that others simply did not believe them. What a joke, a small fry of a Golden Immortal? Even if he did anything, it couldn¡¯t possibly have reached this extent. He even transformed into a polyhedral space himself and devoured the surrounding laws of heaven and earth like crazy? Why don¡¯t you just ascend to heaven? You¡¯re so amazing, so why are you still a Golden Immortal? Those who hadn¡¯t witnessed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s condition firsthand would absolutely not believe the messages their ears heard. Moreover, many of the top powerhouses from the Nine Heavens Continent acted as if they had encountered some kind of taboo. They didn¡¯t leak a single word about this event to the outside! It was like asking why Zhang Mazzi¡¯s face had no moles. Whoever spoke, died! For a moment, the Nine Heavens Continent seemed to have fallen into an odd state, and the atmosphere left many puzzled. ¡­ Not far from the Frost Origin secret realm, the landscape here was divinely crafted, incredibly clear, and tranquil. Everyone sat by a stream. Not far off, there was a babbling small waterfall, and if you looked farther, there were immensely majestic mountains dominating the skyline. Against these mountain ranges, human cultivators appeared as tiny as ants. The stark contrast instilled a deep fascination in people. If they weren¡¯t all so incredibly busy, they would have loved to live here for countless years. While sitting by the shore, everyone was eating meat and drinking wine, forming two small groups. Gu Ning, the robed elder monk, and Elder Jian Yuan were sitting together, while the others were sitting elsewhere roasting meat. Jiang Xiaobai was constantly being held by Ao Yan, sitting on the shore. Ao Cheng was extraordinarily curious about the identity of that robed elder monk. Gu Ning was the strongest person he had ever seen, without equal, an existence he always looked up to, a goal for which he strived! However, it seemed that the robed elder monk might be even more formidable? ¡°Ao Cheng, that elder monk, is he very powerful?¡± Ao Cheng couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and inquired. Baihe glanced at Ao Cheng and casually flipped the meat on the grill, ¡°Yeah, very powerful, more than you can imagine.¡± ¡°Wow, how powerful is that?¡± Nangong Wuyou also came forward to ask. Baihe looked up at the sky as if he remembered some unpleasant memories, and started shaking his head frantically. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, in front of him, I¡¯m like a little brother.¡± ¡°His existence and background are terribly ancient, I would say they probably date back to the beginning of chaos.¡± Immediately everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock! Present since the beginning of chaos? What era was that, and what did it signify? In this current age, so much has passed by. There were times known as the ancient, the remote ancient, the Taigu, the Wild Ancient¡­ One era symbolizes the alternation of several hundred thousand to millions of years. The beginning of chaos was far too remote for these youngsters! ¡°So, how come a guy as fierce as him just took a hit from Master Gu without fighting back?¡± Ao Cheng exclaimed in shock, Bai He raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is there something wrong with where your focus is? Should you be concerned about this, instead of being curious about what exactly that old geezer is plotting in the dark?¡± ¡°You have a point!¡± Ao Cheng nodded earnestly, ¡°But why didn¡¯t he fight back when Master Gu hit him?¡± Bai He¡¯s lips twitched, and he gave Ao Cheng a glare, not bothering to pay him any attention. On the other side, Gu Ning and his companions were leisurely drinking tea. It was brought by the man in the yellow Taoist robe, something they had never experienced before, with a tea fragrance that was truly enchanting. ¡°Ask what you want to ask. I¡¯ll tell you what I can, and what I can¡¯t, you know the drill,¡± said the man in the yellow Taoist robe, squinting his eyes and drinking the tea in a sleazy manner. Gu Ning raised an eyebrow, ¡°You know what I want to ask.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to discuss. I should be going then,¡± said the Taoist. ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Ning called out, his expression icy, ¡°Why is your chess play so unreliable?¡± ¡°How many times has my disciple been thrust into danger by you, and yet you particularly forbid me from intervening?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he might get killed by your scheming one of these days?¡± All along the way, many life-threatening situations that would be dead-ends for others were commonplace for Jiang Xiaobai. Not to mention anything else, just being opposed by all the forces of the Three Thousand Worlds was not something an ordinary person could endure. And the chief culprit of all this was this old Taoist priest. Somehow, the priest managed to block the opening of the War God Sect¡¯s spatial passage, entangling a series of karma and leading to Jiang Xiaobai being trapped. Otherwise, if the spatial passage were opened on time, who would care about Jiang Xiaobai? Even if he were outrageous, he wouldn¡¯t be outrageous enough to provoke such a formidable force as the Immortal Alliance. And there were many other things Gu Ning firmly believed were orchestrated by this man in the yellow Taoist robe. ¡°This is his trial, he must go through this tribulation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever heard of a story, happened a long, long time ago¡­ not sure if it¡¯s true or not, but it¡¯s about a monk who took several demons on a journey to obtain sacred scriptures.¡± The old Taoist picked at his teeth and took a sniff, ¡°That monk was truly a mortal, without a trace of cultivation, yet he had to walk a route of one hundred and eight thousand miles, undergoing ninety-nine eighty-one hardships before reaching the Western Heaven to acquire the true scripture.¡± ¡°At the time, there were over a million gods in heaven, and any of the tribulations they encountered could have been easily resolved by anyone, yet why go to all the trouble to make a mere mortal attempt such a thing?¡± With such a story relayed, Gu Ning frowning deeply. She had never heard this story before; either it indeed existed, or¡­ this old man was setting her up. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m not lying to you, this really happened!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious, that big fat guy with the bandages, what¡¯s the fun in all this fuss?¡± As the old Taoist spoke of this, his face showed resentment, as if he truly was aggravated by the ¡°dead fat guy¡± he mentioned. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m used to his name now. Have you ever heard of that fat guy¡¯s religious name? It¡¯s something like Tathagata Buddha of the Western Heaven¡­ Crap, with the way he¡¯s indulged, even calling him a Buddha is overstating it¨Che doesn¡¯t deserve that title!¡± At these words, Gu Ning¡¯s expression drastically changed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Tathagata Buddha of the Western Heaven? Who in the Buddhist community wouldn¡¯t know that? If what the old Taoist said was true, then that era truly had gods and Buddhas filling the skies, something unimaginable. At this moment, the old Taoist priest looked at Gu Ning with a sly grin. ¡°So, what do you say? If such powerful beings can do anything they want, why go through all this unnecessary trouble?¡± Chapter 1312 - Chapter 1312 Chapter 1312 The More You Know The More Despair Chapter 1312: Chapter 1312: The More You Know, The More Despair You Feel Chapter 1312: Chapter 1312: The More You Know, The More Despair You Feel After finishing those words, Gu Ning fell into silence. Beside him, Elder Jian Yuan, who always seemed a bit like a supporting character, didn¡¯t dare make a sound. He tried to speak several times but couldn¡¯t dare to open his mouth. ¡°Young fellow, it seems you have some opinions. Let¡¯s hear them.¡± The old Daoist looked towards Elder Jian Yuan. ¡°Hehe, Holy Lord¡­ I am, of course, curious about something.¡± ¡°You say such mighty beings go through all these superfluous acts; surely it¡¯s not simple. I¡¯m just curious about the intentions behind it all.¡± ¡°Plus, I¡¯d really like to see just how splendid the era filled with celestial beings and Buddhas was¡­¡± The yellow-robed old Daoist nodded in understanding. ¡°Oh, that. Actually, it¡¯s not about whether it was splendid or not. Before that era, there were the Demon Courts and the primordial chaos, none of which you could even begin to comprehend. What¡¯s the use of knowing these things?¡± ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ll remind you of something, the more you know, the more despair you¡¯ll feel.¡± Looking at the yellow-robed old Daoist¡¯s smiling face, Elder Jian Yuan was baffled. It seemed as though the Daoist Priest was trying to entice him to delve deeper, as if asking would really lead him to share the truth. But should he ask or not? As Elder Jian Yuan wrestled with his thoughts, Gu Ning suddenly spoke up. ¡°For experience?¡± The yellow-robed old Daoist waved his hand dismissively, ¡°You girl are just short-sighted. Although you possess some minor strength, your vision is too narrow.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s face turned an iron blue as she glared at the old Daoist. The old Daoist just chuckled, ¡°Looking at me is pointless; the fact remains as it is.¡± ¡°Let me tell you about the outcome of that monk and the few demons,¡± he said. ¡°The monk was granted a special Buddhist rank, imbued with a golden body, holding high authority within the western Buddhist sect.¡± ¡°The demons also received their rewards and improved their status. However¡­¡± At this point, the old Daoist¡¯s face bore a secretive smile, ¡°Those demons seemed to have risen in ranks, but were in fact confined within the western Buddhist order¨Cnon-orthodox, with apparent status but truly nothing significant. Such an outcome is starkly different from what their future development would have naturally been.¡± ¡°But do you understand? To gather these demons, the great lords went through unspeakable efforts. Each was influenced by their own agenda, and what they sought was the ultimate outcome.¡± ¡°Merit!¡± As the old Daoist spoke, he sipped some tea and looked up at the sky, ¡°Merit was also precious in that age, something all mighty beings yearned for in their dreams. It represents not just personal strength but a kind of destiny, a contest over who should control the world under the heavens¡­¡± ¡°I, as a Daoist, am not fond of these affairs and avoided them as much as I could. Yet, I never would have imagined that after so many years, all my old friends would be gone, leaving only me to carry the banner alone¡­¡± At this moment, the old Daoist exuded a sense of well-traveled, world-weary sagacity. No one knew just how much decline he had experienced; the traces of time were truly astounding. Looking at his silhouette, one could almost see the passage of eons upon eons change before their eyes. ¡°So are you after merit as well?¡± Gu Ning raised an eyebrow, ¡°Since you seem eager to tell me that we go through unnecessary complications for much grander schemes, then what exactly are you plotting with such a grand move? You¡¯ve nearly brought every powerful being from that era into your circle. What are you aiming for?¡± ¡°What I¡¯m plotting is a brand-new world.¡± The old Daoist suddenly lost his sleazy, unserious demeanor and instead radiated an air of integrity. For a moment, it took Gu Ning and the others by surprise. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that. It¡¯s not something you can comprehend. As I said before, the more you know, the more despair you¡¯ll feel.¡± The old Daoist shook his head with a sigh, then reverted to his casual manner, ¡°Is this the only question you dead girl have? My time is precious; I don¡¯t have the luxury to idle away chatting with you!¡± ¡°One last question¨Cwhat happened to Jiang Xiaobai, and what will become of him in the future?¡± Gu Ning stared seriously at the old Daoist, ¡°He¡¯s my disciple, I can¡¯t just ignore his well-being. If the final outcome is death, then what¡¯s the point of doing all this?¡± For a moment, there was silence among the three of them. The old Daoist, with half-closed eyes, looked towards the creek on the shore, his body swaying slightly as if recollecting something. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Ning poking him, he would have stayed lost in his memories. ¡°Ouch, I¡¯m getting old, nearly fell asleep there.¡± The old Daoist stretched, ¡°What were you asking just now? Ask me again.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s mouth twitched, he raised his hand, ready to take action, but the old priest swiftly dodged and flew up into the sky. A hearty laugh followed. ¡°The future of that boy can¡¯t be probed, and I, old Daoist, can¡¯t see through it either. However, I can tell you that the experiences he¡¯s going through now are necessary. They¡¯re a threshold he must cross, extremely important.¡± ¡°When he wakes up, take him to play around the Nine Heavens Continent, so no one can accuse me, old Daoist, of being unkind and only knowing how to exploit.¡± After saying that, the old Daoist had already disappeared from view. Suddenly, in the midst of void, the old Daoist in the yellow robe appeared, turning his head to look at the vast land behind him, letting out a small sigh. ¡°Handling these kinds of things, how can you place them on me, old Daoist? Back when the gods were being established, those bastards were all more oppressive than the next. Compared to them, my Taoism is far too lacking¡­¡± Shrugging his shoulders, the old Daoist in the yellow robe looked not far ahead at an earthy yellow bubble, oddly floating in the void. Inside, there were multiple figures sitting cross-legged. Jiang Xiaobai, if present, would have undoubtedly recognized these familiar faces. Those figures were meditating with their eyes closed, their auras erupting continuously, breaking through various kinds of shackles and limits. The strongest one was the girl at the forefront, already at the peak of Taiyi Golden Immortal, seemingly on the verge of breaking through to Daluo Golden Immortal. ¡°You all, each carrying karma not as shocking as that boy¡¯s, are nevertheless heavenly talents.¡± ¡°Once I send you up, I fear the realm of Earth Immortals will descend into chaos¡­¡± The old yawned and stretched, ¡°Off I go, time to attend to official matters.¡± With that, the old Daoist flipped his wrist in the void, and above the earthy yellow bubble, a heavenly gate appeared, emitting a holy white light. The light grew stronger and stronger, and even with the bubble¡¯s cover, it couldn¡¯t be blocked. Those within were all awakened, looking in disbelief at the terrifying vision of the heavenly gate before them. One of the chubby figures turned and glanced at the land not far away, and in a daze saw a familiar figure. ¡°Eh? I think I saw the boss!¡± Right after those words were spoken, the heavenly gate closed, the light dissipated, and the void fell back into silence. The old Daoist looked at somewhat battered space around him and heaved a deep sigh. He lifted his head, looking at something unknown, and murmured softly. ¡°The more you know, the more hopeless it feels, so why make me know so much?¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai woke up and did not lose much time. It was barely an hour after the old Daoist left. He was roused by the smell of roasted meat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As his consciousness returned, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Hiss, That scent that seeped into one¡¯s bones! This soft embrace, so freaking comfortable! No, I don¡¯t want to wake up! Let me die in this land of warmth and comfort! Chapter 1313 - Chapter 1313 Chapter 1313 Meeting Again Chapter 1313: Chapter 1313: Meeting Again Chapter 1313: Chapter 1313: Meeting Again Jiang Xiaobai woke up, and Ao Yan had already discovered him. Really, his cleverness was impossible for Ao Yan to ignore. From the moment she embraced Jiang Xiaobai until now, all of Ao Yan¡¯s attention was on him, she dared not be distracted for fear that something sudden might happen to Jiang Xiaobai. Instantly, Ao Yan lowered her head, her originally excited expression, with reddened eyes, dissipated when she saw the look of enjoyment on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face! Damn it, what kind of expression is that? For a moment, Ao Yan wished she could slap Jiang Xiaobai right in the forehead. In the end, the hand she had raised remained suspended in mid-air, and as she looked at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, Ao Yan slowly reached out and touched his cheek. Tender and cool, her hand had just touched him when Jiang Xiaobai suddenly shivered. He really hadn¡¯t expected Ao Yan to make such a sudden move. At the same time, he was bewildered, knowing for certain he¡¯d been exposed! Knock! Rarely could I rest like this, why interrupt it. However, to avoid awkwardness, Jiang Xiaobai still pretended to slightly open his eyes, revealing a perplexed look. But what met his eyes was Ao Yan¡¯s half-smiling expression, and Jiang Xiaobai even felt he saw a trace of murderous intent in her eyes! ¡°Cough cough, Yan¡¯er, it¡¯s really you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately exclaimed as he sat up and then, appearing excited, directly embraced Ao Yan tightly in his arms. In actuality, he was incredibly panicked inside! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, my enjoyment of my wife¡¯s tenderness has been discovered; if Ao Yan gets angry about this, wouldn¡¯t it spell doom? However, to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s surprise, Ao Yan was not the slightest bit angry and, instead, embraced him just as tightly. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt his back was a little wet and hurriedly let go of Ao Yan, only to see her face already covered in tears. Ever since Jiang Xiaobai had met her, she had always kept a solitary and indifferent expression. But the current Ao Yan was like a wronged little woman, with her small mouth slightly pouting and her nose twitching, as large as pearls, tears kept rolling down from the corners of her eyes. In that instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if his heart had been fiercely squeezed! Pain! An immense heartache! ¡°Why do you always have to take such risks.¡± ¡°Can the world not go on without you, Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Why do you leave me behind, why do you always leave me behind¡­¡± Ao Yan sobbed softly. No one knew the pain Ao Yan had been enduring since their first separation in the Dragon Valley with Jiang Xiaobai. That moment made her clearly realize that her life was now bound with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, intertwined vines sharing breath and growth. Would she still be herself if she lost the other? Could she even continue to live? In the days that followed, they spent little time together, and every time they met, Jiang Xiaobai was in extreme danger, often for her sake. Seeing Ao Yan like this left Jiang Xiaobai at a loss, and before he could react, Ao Yan had already thrown herself into his arms. Embracing him tightly, fiercely clutching his neck. Jiang Xiaobai opened his arms, not knowing what to do; he could feel Ao Yan¡¯s pain and sadness and the only thing he could do was to embrace her in return. Indeed, why did he always have to leave Yan¡¯er behind. Why was it that every trouble, every danger, happened away from her side. The feelings of loss and helplessness in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes surfaced once again. Everyone around them watched as Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan embraced each other tightly, and all remained silent. In the crowd, Qiongyu quietly took a step back. She, too, wanted to be the one to hold Jiang Xiaobai in her arms, just like Ao Yan. She was also overwhelmed with millions of emotions for Jiang Xiaobai. However, the next moment, a figure armed with a deadly weapon disregarded the stares of everyone and rushed forward with a yell, soon throwing herself onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s back with flailing arms and legs. ¡°You big jerk, you terrible jerk, do you know how worried we¡¯ve all been about you?¡± ¡°How can you call yourself a man if you let your woman worry like this? Are you responsible or not?¡± As she spoke, Nangong Wuyou also began to cry with a wail. It was so pitiful that it shattered the tender and heart-wrenching scene. People twitched the corners of their mouths in response; this demoness from the Heavenly Demon Race really dared to love and hate freely, not caring about anything except the person she loved. But the next moment, the gazes of Ao Cheng, Baihe, and others fell on Qiongyu. Standing all alone, enduring the many gazes, Qiongyu¡¯s face tingled with embarrassment. Was it necessary to humiliate someone like this? Fortunately, Gu Ning took care of her feelings, drawing Qiongyu into her embrace. ¡°That kid is a fool. He seems to be a flirt all day long, but when it comes to this¡­ it¡¯s difficult to describe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when the time comes, I¡¯ll give him a good beating, and he¡¯ll understand.¡± Qiongyu knew full well what those words meant. Her face turned as red as a ripe apple, wishing she could find a crevice to crawl into from shyness. This is so embarrassing! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. ¡°Big sister, can you let go of me, please? You¡¯re choking me to death, you know?¡± His eyes were beginning to roll back in his head; this woman was all brawn and no brains. Keep in mind that Nangong Wuyou was a master at body refining, an entity who sought to achieve enlightenment through the flesh. Arm locking Jiang Xiaobai without any restraint could indeed be life-threatening. With that, Nangong Wuyou finally loosened her grip on Jiang Xiaobai, and Ao Yan also pushed Jiang Xiaobai away with a blush, scolding him with a glare. What could Jiang Xiaobai do other than scratch his head and chuckle foolishly? Seeing all the familiar faces made Jiang Xiaobai very happy. On the Nine Heavens Continent, he was finally not alone. Especially upon seeing Gu Ning, not only did he feel everything was in place every time he saw her, but he was also full of endless questions to ask. For instance, what exactly were the changes that had taken place in him, why had they occurred, and whether the path of law application he sought to follow was correct? What was the application of laws, and why was this realm different from what he had previously understood? Why¡­why¡­ He had far too many whys! This is the type of confusion and helplessness that comes with a lack of support. When Gu Ning caught Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze, she already knew what he wanted to ask. ¡°Take some time to rest, I¡¯ll take Xiaobai for a walk.¡± Gu Ning spoke softly and immediately lifted Jiang Xiaobai with her spiritual power, flying towards a small waterfall not too far away. Bai Liang glanced at Gu Ning, then at Baihe, and remembered the yellow-robed old Taoist from before. Geez, he suddenly felt like he was the most bewildered person there! What exactly was going on here? The voice of Baihe came from the side, ¡°Xiao Bai Liang, long time no see. Do you remember when you were beaten up by the Dragon Clan and I saved you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Liang rolled his eyes, ¡°Oh please, you were also being chased by the powerhouses of the Dragon Clan. We were equally matched.¡± ¡°Nah, how could I compare with you? I merely inhaled a breath of the Dragon Palace¡¯s dragon essence.¡± ¡°Do you not count how many golden dragons you¡¯ve devoured?¡± With those words, Ao Yan and Ao City looked at Baihe with sudden fear in their eyes. Devour¡­ dragons? Chapter 1314 - Chapter 1314 Chapter 1314 Where do you want to go play Chapter 1314: Chapter 1314: Where do you want to go play? Chapter 1314: Chapter 1314: Where do you want to go play? Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning slowly walked up to the small hill at the top of the waterfall. From there, they could see a dense forest not far away, tinged with pink, where some unknown spiritual plants thrived beautifully. Sitting on top of the mountain, watching such a scene, Jiang Xiaobai was very quiet, he suddenly thought about just living here forever. So tired¡­ ¡°How so, feeling exhausted?¡± Gu Ning suddenly spoke softly with a chuckle, slowly sitting next to Jiang Xiaobai. The two sitting together formed a very tranquil picture. Jiang Xiaobai stared into the distance, his eyes hollow. Neither of them uttered a word. Not far away, one could hear the delicate cries of spiritual beings, with the small waterfall behind them, and the stream flowing with a rustling sound. Neither of them broke the serene atmosphere; they just quietly enjoyed it. After an unknown period, a barrier of laws suddenly appeared in front of Gu Ning. ¡°The power of laws is mysterious, constituting everything in the world as laws, every grass and tree, every flower and plant, it is all so,¡± she explained. ¡°Under the interweaving of laws, such situations arise, one could say the best teacher, the best master, is this world itself.¡± As Gu Ning spoke softly, the barrier of laws continually changed shape in her hands. Jiang Xiaobai watched intently, filled with amazement. Because Gu Ning¡¯s application of laws had reached a level he couldn¡¯t fathom; those Primordial Chaos Daluo, Daluo Golden Immortals were nothing in front of her. Is this the cultivation of the former emperor? ¡°Understanding of laws is an important step for advancement.¡± Gu Ning suddenly spoke, ¡°After the decline of the Dao, many forces that couldn¡¯t explore the terrifying nature of the Dao had to grope on their own capability.¡± ¡°They only knew to ascend their realms, they had to continually comprehend the complete laws; as for fighting and killing, they had to rely only on the mighty power of laws inherent to themselves, being who understands more laws, more powerful laws, that¡¯s who would dominate.¡± ¡°Little do they know, the most important aspect to become Boundless Primordial Chaos, is to incorporate the laws into oneself, not merely the law-imbued golden body of a Daluo Golden Immortal, but truly integrating it within oneself.¡± ¡°In such a situation, one is merging with the heavenly Dao; the more one enhances strength, the more one integrates,¡± ¡°So, should there truly be an issue with the heavenly Dao, all cultivators will feel its impact, though of course, the weaker ones won¡¯t sense this.¡± After finishing, Gu Ning looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Do you know these mighty beings who utilize laws this way, have another name?¡± ¡°They are called deities.¡± ¡°Boundless Primordial Chaos is a threshold of law utilization; only those who have reached Great Achievement in utilization can break through to become Boundless Primordial Chaos.¡± ¡°Under Boundless Primordial Chaos, there is no division of realms, only categories of utilization, divided into lower, middle, and upper deities.¡± ¡°Lower deity power level can simply use laws, yet the power they unleash is dozens of times stronger than others.¡± ¡°Middle deity power level has applied laws to a certain degree, in their hands, laws change myriad ways, numerous laws intertwined, capable of forming endless maneuvers.¡± ¡°Upper deity power level, their application of laws is thoroughly refined, with a flip of their hands, they bring down a pressure akin to the world itself¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai listened in a daze, then curiously asked, ¡°Master, am I not even at the lower deity power level?¡± ¡°No, you are far from it¡­¡± Gu Ning softly laughed and gently patted Jiang Xiaobai on the head, ¡°But this path of yours, it¡¯s unprecedented, given to you by the heavens.¡± ¡°There were also many who attempted to follow a path like yours, this exaggerated route of utilization; once they break through to Boundless Primordial Chaos, they become an invincible existence among them, because their resonance with the heavenly Dao is stronger, almost standing by their side!¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt astonished, ¡°So, has anyone really succeeded through the righteous path?¡± ¡°No!¡± Gu Ning shook his head, ¡°Many people, after breaking through the Primordial Chaos Boundless, find it difficult to advance even an inch. The resistance at that time is unimaginable.¡± ¡°Many people despair, their entire understanding collapses, and in the end, they dissipate all their cultivation and disappear into the long river of history.¡± ¡°No one can break through these shackles, at least to my knowledge, no one.¡± ¡°But you are different, Xiaobai, you indeed are the chosen one by the heavens. Have you not found that when you comprehend this path, it is almost completely unobstructed?¡± As these words were spoken, Jiang Xiaobai carefully pondered and suddenly felt chills down his spine. It seemed to be true! Was the Heaven¡¯s Dao really chasing after him to feed him? But why? What about him could have possibly made the Heaven¡¯s Dao acknowledge him so, just because of his innate Dao physique? ¡°You have many secrets about you, related to your karma, your path is the correct one,¡± Gu Ning murmured softly. Yet, another thought remained unspoken in his heart, Bearing so much, must be exhausting, right? ¡°But¡­how could that have occurred when I was in the Frost Plains Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°I have no idea what happened. Suddenly, I lost control, my consciousness plunged, and I was not myself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly baffled. Since this path was correct, then by the methods he used to harness and condense a Heaven¡¯s Dao mill, transforming himself into another world, in which he was the supreme existence unbeaten by anyone. Unless someone could easily break his law¡¯s power. So, how did it turn out this way? ¡°That¡¯s because, the Heaven¡¯s Dao is insufficient.¡± Gu Ning looked up at the sky, ¡°The power you exerted is tantamount to using the Heaven¡¯s Dao to its extreme limit. However, the current Heaven¡¯s Dao has too many loopholes, its own condition extremely severe. Under the overwhelming burden, natural law collapses. It transformed you into a new polyhedral space, a special space.¡± ¡°You know, the Yan Heavenly Clan, they were born in that polyhedral space, to them, the polyhedral space is like the Void of Three Thousand Worlds we face, it is their land of existence.¡± ¡°Once you cannot withstand the complete collapse of the Heaven¡¯s Dao and sink entirely, you will become an existence even more terrifying than the polyhedral space¡­ Of course, this isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. This power can be used, but you must control the consequences of the drastic change.¡± Having said that, Gu Ning patted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head again, ¡°That¡¯s the situation, you don¡¯t need to worry about it, just continue on your way, your master won¡¯t let you come to harm.¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not utter a word. So all the root of the problems comes from the Heaven¡¯s Dao? Apparently, his current situation is also linked to the Heaven¡¯s Dao? The chosen one by Heaven¡¯s Dao¡­ Ah, if possible, he, Jiang Xiaobai, did not want to become such a person! ¡°Tired, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice suddenly became more somber, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve just stepped onto the path of cultivation for such a short time, bearing such a heavy burden, anyone would be tired.¡± ¡°As a master, I have been dry for millions of years, time for us is just the past, and a long life that cannot end leaves only some pursuits, since we have plenty of time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Ning suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some relaxation, as your master, I¡¯ll take you for a good walk around the Nine Heavens Continent, have some fun, maybe you¡¯ll gain new insights.¡± She looked at Jiang Xiaobai, her gaze tender as water, but beneath the surface, there was a trace of heartache. Time, for them, was endless, was trifling. But for Jiang Xiaobai, it was nowhere near enough! Chapter 1315 - Chapter 1315 Chapter 1315 Please Teach Me Chapter 1315: Chapter 1315: Please Teach Me! Chapter 1315: Chapter 1315: Please Teach Me! Hearing that he could be brought along for entertainment, an excited look appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. But that excitement quickly turned into concern. ¡°Isn¡¯t playing just a waste of time? The enemies I¡¯m encountering now are too strong; there¡¯s no time for that.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even be considered within the lower echelons of divine power, so how can I fight them, with my head?¡± Gu Ning smiled faintly, ¡°I will fight for time on your behalf, my disciple.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai, who was about to speak, suddenly froze in place. I will fight for time on your behalf¡­ These warm words were something Jiang Xiaobai could not withstand! ¡°Master, if we exhaust ourselves to become pawns on this chessboard, what are we doing it for?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered. With a gentle smile, Gu Ning produced a chessboard in his hands. Black and white pieces were scattered across the board in what seemed like chaos, yet it held a certain celestial order. ¡°Look at this chessboard. Both black and white pieces are innumerable, but you must understand, without these pieces, this game cannot be made. To play without regret, every piece has its significant purpose. It is the individual pieces that evolve into the final great scene.¡± After saying this, Gu Ning, holding a piece, made a move on the board. Immediately, the threatening position on the board came to life, and four white massive dragons soared and roared, swallowing the black dragons representing the black pieces whole! ¡°Not until the end shall the result be revealed.¡± ¡°We all play important roles in this, indispensable.¡± After finishing, Gu Ning put away the chessboard and leaned on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, ¡°So, my little disciple, have you thought about where you want to go for fun?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t recovered from Gu Ning¡¯s unexpected reversal, looking utterly baffled. Master, except for the times you appear reliable when rescuing me, why are you so frivolous at other times? Is this a serious master? But seeing Gu Ning¡¯s earnest gaze, was he really planning to take him out for a good time? Well, that was excellent. He¡¯d been wanting to get away; since arriving in Nine Heavens Continent, he hadn¡¯t relaxed a single day. And it wasn¡¯t like this in the Three Thousand Worlds either. But then he remembered something. Damn, hadn¡¯t he locked quite a few people up in the Pagoda? With a wave of his hand, a golden light flashed, and people like Hong Jingchen and Ao Ji appeared one after another. Seeing that the surroundings were different and there was no immediate danger, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Just as they were about to offer their compliments, they discovered that there were many more terrifying presences around! Had they been kidnapped? ¡°Young Master Jiang, this time¡­¡± Hong Jingchen whispered cautiously. Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. King Li, you may return first, I have some things that require me to travel outside.¡± Hong Jingchen looked at Jiang Xiaobai, then at Gu Ning with an aura as profound as an abyss, and swallowed hard. He knew very well that he couldn¡¯t get involved in their affairs. He immediately forced a smile, nodded, and left without looking back. The rest, seeing the situation clearly, hurriedly congratulated Jiang Xiaobai while quickly taking their leave. As for the so-called prophecies of the Dynasty of Su Sea? Right now, Jiang Xiaobai might not have time to deal with them, but neither could he forget. At the same time, he was also feeling a headache. Previously, when he had entered the secret realm, he had accepted a system quest and had failed to complete it, as he was taken away from the secret realm. He had thought the system would punish him, but as the mission failure was due to uncontrollable factors, the system had considerately doubled the kill count and forced him to complete the mission within a month. Otherwise, the punishment would be something Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t bear! One month was more than enough! And now that Gu Ning had given him time to relax, of course, he had to seize it!? With Yan¡¯er and Qiongyu around, not taking the opportunity to go out and have some fun would be a disservice to Gu Ning¡¯s kindness! Just then, a scream that could scare the soul out of Jiang Xiaobai rang out. ¡°Papa~ Yue¡¯er missed you so much!¡± Smack! A little creature burrowed into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms and fiercely kissed his cheek. In normal times, Jiang Xiaobai would be overjoyed by a kiss from Yue, as if he¡¯d ascended to heaven. But now, he suddenly felt like it was the end of days. He swallowed hard subconsciously and looked at Gu Ning, pleading with his eyes. Gu Ning didn¡¯t even glance his way, just gazed into the distance. ¡°You got yourself into trouble; deal with it yourself. Once you do, we can set off. There¡¯s a place I haven¡¯t been to in ages; the food there has a special taste that¡¯s pretty good. I wonder if it¡¯s still open after all these years¡­¡± Gu Ning muttered to himself. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face turned ashen, feeling like he was utterly doomed! Indeed, behind him instantly came three piercing gazes. He didn¡¯t need to turn around to know the situation. Three figures appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai at almost the same time, surrounding him and Yue, who was in his arms, completely. Qiongyu was expressionless, Nangong Wuyou¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, but Ao Yan was all smiles. Although, behind that smile was a razor-sharp murderous intent! ¡°My dear husband, how long have you been in the Nine Heavens Continent, and you already have a daughter?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite something, aren¡¯t you, husband? Don¡¯t you want to explain?¡± Although Ao Yan spoke with a smile, the grinding of her teeth made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s skin crawl. Qiongyu also spoke coolly: ¡°You even have a daughter and you¡¯re still fooling around outside? Impressive.¡± ¡°It seems that we have all underestimated you, Jiang! Xiao! Bai!¡± Nangong Wuyou had already begun to clench her fists. Gulp! Jiang Xiaobai gave an awkward smile towards the three women. Before he could speak, Yue suddenly shouted excitedly from his arms. ¡°Papa~ Are all these ladies my mommies?¡± ¡°You said before that mommy would come to find us. She¡¯s here now, right?¡± Yue was deliriously excited; she even stretched out both arms toward Ao Yan, her little face flushed with excitement, while she kept mumbling. ¡°Mommy, hug¡­ hug me¡­¡± That breathless eagerness froze Ao Yan on the spot, her cheeks turning red the next instant. She had only kissed Jiang Xiaobai; things hadn¡¯t developed to such an extent. Now here was a doll-like daughter calling her mom? This¡­ Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai had an idea: say nothing at all and just use Yue to melt the maternal hearts of the three women! Faced with this adorable weapon, he didn¡¯t believe the three could resist melting! Then and there, he reached out his hand, and Yue was forcibly stuffed into Ao Yan¡¯s arms. Ao Yan gave Jiang Xiaobai a glare, about to erupt in anger when Yue¡¯s silver bell-like laughter rang out. She hugged Ao Yan¡¯s smooth neck tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Mommy~ So fragrant~¡± After three seconds of silence, Ao Yan gently adjusted Yue in her arms. She had succumbed! This little girl was too cute; no one could resist such a creature! Even Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou were charmed, the three women gathering around to tease the little girl Yue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The scene was exceptionally heartwarming. At that moment, Ao Cheng moved closer to Jiang Xiaobai, his expression solemn and serious. ¡°Brother-in-law, this ¡®brother-in-law¡¯ comes truly from the heart!¡± ¡°You are awesome, truly awesome!¡± ¡°Please, brother-in-law, teach me!¡± Chapter 1316 - Chapter 1316 Chapter 1316 Will Definitely Return Chapter 1316: Chapter 1316: Will Definitely Return Chapter 1316: Chapter 1316: Will Definitely Return Ao Cheng was truly shocked by the methods of Jiang Xiaobai! He had once thought of himself as unscathed by his surroundings, a man who could walk through a sea of flowers without a single leaf clinging to him. Yet now, comparing himself to Jiang Xiaobai, his own purity seemed somewhat lacking! No, it was incomparable! It was an existence on a completely different level! So at this moment, he sincerely wanted Jiang Xiaobai to teach him because, after all, every man wants to understand these matters! Looking at Ao Cheng, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyelids twitched frantically. Are you just asking for more trouble? Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, Ao Cheng was not discouraged. Even though he didn¡¯t press further, he knew that as long as he trained diligently, Jiang Xiaobai would definitely start teaching him. It was just a matter of time! Meanwhile, Yue had already been spoiled by several women. The girl was too adorable, spirited and mischievous, seeming naive but capable of pulling off some bizarre stunts. For example, clinging to Ao Yan without letting go, or starting to act cute and coquettish after being forcibly placed in Nangong Wuyou¡¯s arms. In no time, several women were completely charmed by Yue¡¯s adorable nature, with no time left to pay attention to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but give Yue a thumbs up in his heart¨Cshe was a godsend! He even wanted to reward her right away with a handful of Sky Spirit crystals. Watching their warm interactions, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt reluctant; he didn¡¯t want to part with them again. Gu Ning also observed this scene, with emotions fluctuating in her eyes. Having endured countless years of solitude and despondency without anyone¡¯s company, she had survived all kinds of situations. Why was it that she couldn¡¯t help but feel moved now? If she could have a child, it would probably be fun. Taking advantage of this time, Jiang Xiaobai habitually began planning his future affairs. Firstly, the system tasks were the priority, which of course needed to be dealt with within a month. Next was increasing his strength, comprehending laws, and cultivating the technique given to him by the ice crystal tree. He also had sealed memories of reincarnation; only by strengthening his soul could he partially unlock them, allowing for a deeper understanding of the laws. This was his unique foundation. Then he had to deal with the mess left for him by the Saint of Su Sea¨Cthe prophecy of the Dynasty of Su Sea. Improving his strength and realm could not be paused. Looking carefully¡­ ¡°Damn it, why is there so much to do, will this young master really get a chance to go out and have fun?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but pull at his hair, feeling somewhat frantic. With so many things piled up, where would he find the time? Not to mention anything else, just comprehending one law could take who knows how long, not to say that some matters also require specific actions to be taken. Thinking about this, Jiang Xiaobai felt desperate! And even more exhausted! Feeling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mood suddenly change several times, Gu Ning let out a faint smile, understanding a lot of things. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the time you lack, your teacher will fight for you.¡± ¡°Just relax.¡± Gu Ning said with a light smile. Yet Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression was desolate, watching the three women playing with Yue, his heart felt a sting of sourness. ¡°Master, what if I were to give up now and didn¡¯t want to do this anymore, what would happen?¡± Gu Ning walked up to Jiang Xiaobai, reaching out to ruffle his hair, pointing to a distant vista far away. ¡°You are destined to improve; once you¡¯ve embarked on the path of cultivation, why take that path if you don¡¯t cultivate?¡± ¡°They have given you a most brilliant path of cultivation, one that many cultivators long for but never attain. Although saying this might annoy you, if you don¡¯t wish to continue, someone else eventually will.¡± ¡°And your cultivation can¡¯t always stop; no one has a life of smooth sailing. Once you step onto the path of cultivation, there¡¯s no turning back.¡± ¡°Even if that old Daoist in yellow really agrees to let you rest and stay out of this matter, will you really be content after a long time? Will you be content with mediocrity, content with solitude?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve experienced countless eras, achieving immortality, witnessing the world¡¯s joys and sorrows, partings and reunions,¡± said the mentor, ¡°and I¡¯ve realized the most important thing¨Cpeople just can¡¯t stand loneliness.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, feeling that Gu Ning was becoming less and less serious. Can¡¯t stand loneliness? What¡¯s that supposed to mean? That statement is ambiguous! I could sue you for defamation! You¡¯re defaming me! But ultimately, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t make any further comments; he really wanted to rest. Pressure is heavy, people are tired, but most of all, the heart is tired! The situation where you give it your all, but you¡¯re still nowhere near as strong as your enemy, is simply hopeless. If Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have such a strong mentality, he would have lost his mind long ago. Damn whoever wants to be the pawn, as long as it¡¯s not me! Just then, the three women walked over with Yue in their arms. Ao Yan glared at Jiang Xiaobai and huffed while holding Yue¡¯er. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Yue¡¯er being so adorable, you¡¯d see how I¡¯d deal with you!¡± Nangong Wuyou, with her arms crossed and pressing her own ¡°weapons,¡± also snorted coldly. ¡°Even though Yue¡¯er is too loveable, you still owe us a reasonable explanation. If it¡¯s not good enough, you wait and see!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his hands and surrendered on the spot. He immediately informed everyone about the little girl¡¯s origins, and everyone was shocked, especially Ao Ji who had been holding the girl for quite some time. A congenital Sky Spirit body? This supposedly mythical entity had been encountered by her, and she had held her for so long? However, when it comes down to it, the girl truly is brimming with spirit and exceptionally clever. Before meeting Ao Yan and the others, even in front of Ao Ji, she never would call her ¡°mom,¡± as if she understood what the relationship between Ao Ji and Jiang Xiaobai was. It was only after seeing Ao Yan that she became so happy, as if she had found a treasure, non-stop calling her ¡°mommy¡± and softening hearts. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, this girl has no ordinary origin and might even be connected to something significant?¡± Qiongyu raised her eyebrows, looking at the girl and couldn¡¯t help feeling even more compassionate. What luck, to have slept alone in a special space for so long before meeting Jiang Xiaobai¨Chow pitiable! She hadn¡¯t even seen a normal human being before then! The three women¡¯s maternal instincts overflowed beyond control, and Jiang Xiaobai just kept sighing and massaging his forehead. Are women really so defenseless against such creatures? However, Gu Ning remained indifferent. ¡°Raise her. This girl will bring you immense benefits later on.¡± ¡°Take good care of her, fatten her up a bit.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s gaze passed over Yue, who inexplicably felt a sense of panic. It was as if she were a pig being fattened up to be slaughtered later¨Cfatter pigs taste better, after all! ¡°Enough of this, it¡¯s a waste of time, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to a fun place.¡± Gu Ning created a portal to the void with a wave of his hand and took the lead in stepping through. Jiang Xiaobai and the others quickly followed, but before leaving, Jiang Xiaobai took one more look at the beautiful scenery and suddenly asked Bai Liang on his shoulder. ¡°Where is this?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, it¡¯s somewhere over thirty thousand li east of the Frost Plains.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded silently, etching the location in his memory. He would never dare forget. He would return. Definitely. Chapter 1317 - Chapter 1317 Chapter 1317 Wu Gouchi Chapter 1317: Chapter 1317 Wu Gouchi Chapter 1317: Chapter 1317 Wu Gouchi ¡°Hey, little rascal, you can¡¯t eat that!¡± ¡°How come you wanna bite everything you see? This one¡¯s made of wood, not the roast rabbit we just had!¡± ¡°Yue! Little girl, you can¡¯t have candy. Eat too much and your teeth will fall out, believe it or not, and it looks ugly without teeth, talking all breezy!¡± On a crowded street, Nangong Wuyou was holding Yue and raging furiously. She suddenly experienced the agony of parenting. Yue was a congenital spirit, never having contacted the society of human cultivators. Before being taken out by Jiang Xiaobai, she had always been sleeping, or even before that, she had always been next to a big tree, with no chance at all. Even though she had witnessed many sights in the Spirit Dynasty, Yue was still full of curiosity and an endless desire to explore this kind of place. She wanted to grab everything and desired everything! Especially when she saw other people with kids buying something, she wanted the same. She even imitated other kids, acting spoiled around Ao Yan and Qiongyu. The obedient character was gone, replaced by a troublemaker! At the moment, Yue was struggling hard in Nangong Wuyou¡¯s arms, sinking too deep. Her big eyes were tightly fixated on a sword being shown to the crowd inside the shop. ¡°Yue¡¯er wants to eat that!¡± Suddenly, Yue blurted out a sentence. It almost startled everyone. This girl, she actually wanted to eat a sword? Although the item was of good quality, it was something that Jiang Xiaobai and others wouldn¡¯t look twice at. However, the girl really wanted to eat it, showing extreme persistence. If not allowed to eat it, she would refuse to leave. Even if you tried to forcefully take her away, she would remain silent, stubbornly staring at what she wanted, tears streaming down. This situation had occurred many times before while shopping. Therefore, everyone was clear about it. When they saw Yue¡¯er quietly staring at something, they knew she wanted it! But why would she want a sword now? Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously thought the sword must be special, or maybe it was an acquired spirit treasure. After all, to make a congenital spirit chase after it, it must be no simple thing. But following the direction of the little girl¡¯s gaze, the sword being shown had nothing unusual about it. It was just a very common treasure, with nothing special about it. Yue just lay like that in Nangong Wuyou¡¯s arms, holding her neck, eyes fixed on it. ¡°Forget it, if the girl wants it, just let her have it. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, pinching Yue¡¯er¡¯s tender, juicy cheeks, and they headed toward the shop. This behavior led to Nangong Wuyou¡¯s dissatisfaction. ¡°Hey, Jiang Xiaobai, she¡¯s not even your daughter and you spoil her like this, if we ever have a daughter in the future, won¡¯t you spoil her to the skies?¡± This comment immediately brought blushes and ashamed stares from the other two women at Nangong Wuyou. Why blurt out everything? Especially something like this! Even Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He knew Nangong Wuyou was a woman from the Sky Spirit clan who dared to love and hate without concern, only caring about her own loves and hates. Now he had an even clearer understanding! Listen, listen! Is this something a girl should say in the middle of the street? Even causing many passersby to glance sideways, not with mockery, but with a kind of blessing for their relationship. It made Ao Yan and Qiongyu blush even more furiously, wishing they could find a crack to crawl into. Ao Yan boldly stepped forward, grabbed Nangong Wuyou¡¯s arm: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Nangong Wuyou was still stubborn, his face displeased, ¡°Just like that, children should not be taught this way!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless, covering his forehead with a sigh. By chance, the group had already arrived in front of the trading company, and Yue was so excited, she was even drooling. Wrapped in Nangong Wuyou¡¯s arms, she fiercely reached out to grab the sword. Seeing a group of extraordinary-looking people, particularly the women, each exceedingly beautiful, the shop employees did not dare to stop them, and even showed a trace of flattery. Suddenly¡­ click! Everyone¡¯s eyes popped out! They saw Yue grab the transparent crystal blocking the sword and fiercely took a bite. A satisfied smile spread across her face, and she even held the large crystal in her arms, refusing to let go. Jiang Xiaobai and the others almost popped their eyes out. ¡°This¡­¡± The attendant couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Esteemed guests, this item is not meant for consumption!¡± ¡°Ahem, no matter, don¡¯t worry about it¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai realized that the little girl wasn¡¯t interested in the sword but the crystal, and seeing her eyes wide open, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, curiously. ¡°What material is this? It contains no signs of spiritual energy fluctuations, nor anything special; is it just a decoration?¡± The attendant quickly waved his hands, ¡°Sir, this is no mere decoration, this is an extremely precious refining material named Wu Gouchi. It is made from the transformed wings of a unique ferocious beast, which must reach the realm of a Daluo Golden Immortal to have such an effect. We specially display it here to awe the public, as this sword was actually forged using Wu Gouchi.¡± The attendant swallowed, his face slightly pale. ¡°Esteemed sir, this piece of Wu Gouchi is the largest in our store, extremely valuable. The price¡­¡± Slap! Jiang Xiaobai slapped a storage ring onto the table. ¡°Is this enough?¡± The attendant took one look, his eyes gleaming, and hurriedly nodded while bowing, ¡°Yes, yes, enough indeed. Sir, even buying another ten pieces would be sufficient!¡± ¡°Hmm, okay, bring another ten pieces.¡± ¡°What¡­ what?¡± The attendant was even more puzzled. ¡°Sir, this is the largest piece we have. We cannot find others of this size, perhaps consider other sizes and qualities to match the value?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head, signalling the attendant to hurry. He then affectionately looked at Yue. By now, Yue¡¯s saliva had completely covered the Wu Gouchi, holding it happily in her arms. Everyone exchanged glances. They all knew that Yue was a congenital spirit body, fond of eating law crystals and immortal stones¨Csuch treasures. But Wu Gouchi was mainly just, a material for refining? ¡°Wait, where did these items come from?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai shouted at the attendant inside the trading company. The attendant, bringing other pieces of Wu Gouchi, immediately responded with a grin, ¡°These were sent from our Yi Ling Trading Company headquarters. How they were obtained exactly, I am unaware, but with your status, sir, you could even visit the headquarters yourself.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In that instant, the attendant went to call the general manager on this side of the trading company, and Jiang Xiaobai, to confirm his suspicion, took out all the other pieces of Wu Gouchi. Sure enough, Yue only glanced at them before disregarding them! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did you find something?¡± Ao Yan asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°That thing has some unique power inside, I can¡¯t see through it; it was only after Yue took a bite that we noticed,¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. Chapter 1318 - Chapter 1318 Chapter 1318 I Want to Give it a Try Chapter 1318: Chapter 1318: I Want to Give it a Try! Chapter 1318: Chapter 1318: I Want to Give it a Try! Before the piece of Wu Gouchi had been nibbled open, it had exhibited no special properties. But now, a faint power was beginning to show, which Jiang Xiaobai, with his strong spirit, could see through. He really wanted to know where the Wu Gouchi had come from, perhaps to find an explanation from the source. However, Jiang Xiaobai was immediately taken aback. Damn, wasn¡¯t I just out here to wander? Why am I still thinking about improving my strength at a time like this? He admitted that he was indeed greedy for that inscrutable special power, but on second thought, didn¡¯t that seem a bit different from his original intentions? Subconsciously, Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at Gu Ning beside him. He saw Gu Ning watching him with a half-smile, which made his skin crawl. ¡°Ahem, Master, can you tell what this is?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a strand of power from the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo, probably from devouring that substance and then undergoing refinement,¡± Gu Ning said indifferently, ¡°Although the power is strong, it cannot match the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo itself. If we know which creature seized it and search around, we might find the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo, and that would be perfect for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a trace of excitement. For some reason, whenever he saw such treasures, his first thought was to seize them and use them to enhance himself. Even if they weren¡¯t for him, they could be used by Yan¡¯er and the others! He didn¡¯t know when he had started feeling this way, this intense craving for power, a madman¡¯s pursuit. Jiang Xiaobai was confused. All he wanted now was to escape all this and then find a peaceful place to live with Yan¡¯er and the others, right? As for cultivation, couldn¡¯t he just practice casually in his daily life? But¡­ In his confusion, a robust middle-aged man appeared before Jiang Xiaobai, smiling. The man had gathered that Jiang Xiaobai, a man of generosity, must have an extraordinary background; Yi Ling Trading Company desperately wanted to cultivate a good relationship with him! ¡°This young master, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± The middle-aged man gestured invitingly. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t move immediately, but stood there brooding deeply, while everyone, Ao Yan, Qiongyu, and even Gu Ning, watched him. He was hesitating. If he went inside and discovered the whereabouts of the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo, even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, would he rush over? If he did rush over, wouldn¡¯t that mean his thoughts were fundamentally different? And if he didn¡¯t go¡­ Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously clenched his fist, his inner strength vibrating; this seemed contrary to everything he usually did. It appeared he had grown accustomed to never missing any opportunity for advancement. At that moment, a small hand reached out and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sleeve, a soft and sweet voice reaching him. ¡°Daddy, Yue¡¯er still wants to eat this!¡± That voice woke Jiang Xiaobai up; he looked at Yue¡¯er with affection and then said with a smile. ¡°Alright, if Yue¡¯er wants to eat, I¡¯ll get it for you!¡± He took the little girl from Nangong Wuyou¡¯s arms and, holding her close, walked smiling into the trading company. Jiang Xiaobai made a bold decision in his heart. If he was going, he was going! He wanted to explore whether he liked this lifestyle because he had gotten used to it or because he truly enjoyed it. In a corner unseen by anyone, Gu Ning wore a knowing smile and slightly shook her head. ¡°Silly boy, don¡¯t you understand yet?¡± ¡­ As Jiang Xiaobai disappeared from the Frosty Plain¡¯s secret tome, many dynasties around were shaken. Especially the Dynasty of Su Sea! Many powerful families, including the Tang Family and others, were dumbfounded. Dammit, hadn¡¯t they paid such a huge price just to ingratiate themselves with Jiang Xiaobai, hoping that once Jiang Xiaobai fulfilled the prophecy of the Saint of Su Sea, he would lead the dynasty on a stronger path and these forces could also share in the spoils and gain greater improvement and numerous benefits? But now, the man was gone? He had gone to the Frosty Plain¡¯s secret realm, and then he disappeared? Whether he could return was questionable; the cost which had been paid definitely seemed unrecoverable now! Meanwhile, other dynasties took a stance of schadenfreude. Is the Dynasty of Su Sea not formidable? Don¡¯t they have a prophecy from the Saint? Now that the person from the prophecy has run off, let¡¯s see what they will do! Hong Jing Tian sat in the grand hall, deeply dismayed. What the hell is this? He had learned the news yesterday, and by this morning, many forces had already come probing to find out what exactly Jiang Xiaobai had gone off to do. But if he had any idea, would he be so disheartened? ¡°Big brother, withholding information now serves no purpose. The matter of Young Master Jiang, the prophecy of the Saint of Su Sea, it¡¯s beneficial for the entire dynasty.¡± Hong Jing Tian looked irritably at his elder brother. Sitting across from him and sipping tea, Hong Jing Chen glanced over, ¡°Why the rush? Young Master Jiang is the chosen one of the Saint, no matter what, he will definitely fulfill the prophecy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Look at how impatient you are; how can you accomplish great things? I should have been the one sitting in this seat back then!¡± Hearing this, Hong Jing Tian was infuriated, but he knew this wasn¡¯t the time to argue with his brother. In fact, the reason Hong Jing Chen was so composed was because he had personally seen Gu Ning and Baihe, and even Elder Jian Yuan! Although he couldn¡¯t ascertain anyone¡¯s identity, the profound and ocean-like aura was unforgettable! Definitely top-notch experts, even a realm he dared not contemplate! Perhaps they had touched the threshold of an Immortal Venerable? With so many mighty experts present, not only was he not worried, but he felt even more secure. This time, the dynasty would inevitably rise! Of course, there was no need to tell Hong Jing Tian this. Watching his younger brother struggle after so many years of rivalry was definitely a good thing. ¡°Now, many dynasties and forces outside are laughing at us, what do you suggest?¡± ¡°Super Ultramundane Sect might not be stirring now, but who¡¯s to say they won¡¯t make a move if they grow impatient later, plus the news is even starting to spread outside!¡± Hong Jing Tian looked resentfully at his elder brother, ¡°Big brother, after so many years of rivalry, it should mean something, and at such a critical moment you¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Hong Jing Chen calmly replied, ¡°Young Master Jiang will surely return, and as for other forces planning moves against the dynasty, don¡¯t we have the support of Beidou Immortal Palace?¡± ¡°Them?¡± Hong Jing Tian scoffed, ¡°I doubt it; from the time Young Master Jiang appeared to the spread of the prophecy, Beidou Immortal Palace hasn¡¯t shown any reaction, I suspect they have closed up their sect!¡± While they were talking, suddenly, a mighty figure rushed into the palace, holding a storage ring in his hand! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Your Majesty, an envoy from the Immortal Palace has arrived!¡± ¡°This is a treasure given by the envoy for Young Master Jiang!¡± At these words, the two brothers in the grand hall instantly looked up, and Hong Jing Tian even stood up. ¡°You see, I told you it wasn¡¯t as bad as you thought. Beidou Immortal Palace must have their own plans for not intervening.¡± Hong Jing Chen, with an expression of having foreseen this all along, proclaimed, ¡°Such fuss over nothing, maybe this emperor¡¯s seat is better suited for me!¡± Chapter 1319 - Chapter 1319 Chapter 1319 The Heart is Never Wrong Chapter 1319: Chapter 1319: The Heart is Never Wrong Chapter 1319: Chapter 1319: The Heart is Never Wrong Looking at the storage ring in front of him, Hong Jing Tian only felt his head buzzing. Beidou Immortal Palace, which had been silent, actually sent something to Jiang Xiaobai? If it wasn¡¯t for such a sudden move, Hong Jing Tian would have thought that Beidou Immortal Palace hadn¡¯t even noticed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrival, let alone knew about the prophecy involving the Dynasty of Su Sea. Immediately, Hong Jing Tian glanced at his elder brother, who was calmly drinking tea, and unconsciously swallowed. A ridiculous idea suddenly emerged in his heart. Could it be that his elder brother was more suitable for this position than himself? Compared to Hong Jingchen, he now seemed like a rough little devil. He knew nothing, just like a little brat who hadn¡¯t even grown his hair out, making wild boasts. Sigh! ¡°Damn it, why am I thinking this?¡± ¡°Humph, are you trying to control me mentally and make me give up the throne to you? Dream on, this throne was passed down to me by our father, who specifically said it was for me¨Cyou shouldn¡¯t even think about it!¡± Glaring at Hong Jingchen, Hong Jing Tian casually stored the ring away. As for checking what was inside, he didn¡¯t dare to do so. He knew the item was from Beidou Immortal Palace, given to Jiang Xiaobai; neither party was someone he could afford to offend, although he was very curious about what sort of treasure Beidou Immortal Palace had sent all of a sudden. Still, he managed to suppress his excitement and looked at his elder brother again. ¡°Why do you keep staring at me? Do I have something on my face?¡± Upon hearing this, Hong Jing Tian didn¡¯t respond, but his earlier thoughts solidified. See, the conspiracy is showing, isn¡¯t it? You really want me to give the throne to you, don¡¯t you? With a cold snort, Hong Jing Tian took his seat. ¡°Now that Beidou Immortal Palace has noticed Young Master Jiang, we probably shouldn¡¯t worry too much about this matter. Even if there are any troubles, the Immortal Palace won¡¯t sit by and do nothing.¡± After saying this, he began to ponder the prophecy. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s appearance had almost pushed the prophecy involving the Dynasty of Su Sea to its peak, inflaming passions both within and outside the dynasty! He wondered what those external forces were thinking right now. Should he start preparing for potential unforeseen events? In reality, the situation outside was even more intense than Hong Jing Tian had imagined! All the experts of various dynasties were watching, waiting to see the Dynasty of Su Sea¡¯s downfall, while also relentlessly using their power to search for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts. Transcendent Immortal Sect would not miss such an opportunity, although Jiang Xiaobai had gone mad inside the secret realm, and the situation was quite dire. First, no strange phenomena had emerged, and second, there had been brave souls who entered the secret realm afterward and found nothing. Clearly, Jiang Xiaobai had left! Where he had gone was unknown. Compared to these dynasties, the power of Transcendent Immortal Sect was even more terrifying, frantically searching the entire Nine Heavens Continent for traces of Jiang Xiaobai. Among them, one group was more anxious than anyone! That was the Icy Nine Elders of the War God Sect¨CMiao Qing! When entering the secret realm, she had always hidden among the crowd, trying to find a chance to make her move. Not only did she not find the opportunity, but Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s condition at the time had nearly scared her to death. The War God Sect had more intelligence on Jiang Xiaobai than many others here! Among them was a point that was hard not to notice. This Jiang Xiaobai, with his endless tricks, could always turn the tables when facing desperate situations. That was why Miao Qing had never taken the initiative to attack personally, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s next move. Then came that terrifying black fog! Jiang Xiaobai was gone, completely gone! Even the War God Sect, with all its intelligence network, couldn¡¯t find any trace of Jiang Xiaobai. How could she not be anxious? The small gourd on Jiang Xiaobai was of great importance, it was also their hope for the rise of the War God Sect. Each minute delayed meant more danger and unforeseeable changes. What worried her most was the possibility of a leak! If that boy Jiang Xiaobai acted recklessly again, wandering around and allowing others to discover the method of cleaning the prism space, the War God Sect would surely explode with rage! It was they who had the initial advantage! ¡°Monitor all the people from the other forces. Report immediately if there is any movement,¡± she ordered. ¡°Also, tell our sect to intensify the search. That boy can disguise himself and has powerful methods. Those who don¡¯t know his real situation cannot distinguish him at all.¡± ¡°Let the sect not focus on his whereabouts, but rather look for places where strange things suddenly appear.¡± A glint of determination flashed in Miao Qing¡¯s eyes; this was the only way to search for Jiang Xiaobai now. After all, he was a fugitive, and concealing his identity was the top priority. Moreover, Miao Qing was certain that the strange situation surrounding Jiang Xiaobai was not going to end easily. Otherwise, why would he have fled? He would have already come out and started roaming around! The more she pondered, the more Miao Qing felt assured her method of searching was sound. ¡°Nine Heavens Continent is only so big; finding you is just a matter of time!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Miao Qing snorted coldly in her heart. ¡­ In a massive city in the far east, Miao Qing, who had been worried about the fellow who could change his identity, was now, ironically, openly using his own real appearance, laughing and talking with the person in charge of the Yi Ling Trading Company. ¡°Young Master Jiang truly has an impressive demeanor. Your insights, even knowledge, in the field of pill materials, are something even Yi Ling Trading Company can¡¯t match,¡± said the burly middle-aged man with a chuckle, his attitude very complimentary towards Jiang Xiaobai. Just as he finished speaking, a servant walked in and handed Jiang Xiaobai a jade slip and a storage ring. After they had settled down earlier, Jiang Xiaobai had stated his purpose, and the Qiu Family, backing Yi Ling Trading Company, also wanted to cultivate a good relationship with Jiang Xiaobai. The person in charge immediately arranged for someone to communicate with the Qiu Family. It was just a source of Wu Gouchi; what was there to hide? As for trying to delve into why Jiang Xiaobai wanted this information, it was pointless. This was a pure matter of interest! Everything was for maximizing their own benefits! Jiang Xiaobai flipped through the jade slip, which recorded the source of Wu Gouchi and even detailed where the beast was captured and how it was processed, without missing any details! Moreover, in the storage ring, there were also some gifts for Jiang Xiaobai, which were high-quality Wu Gouchi. Without wasting more time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly got up. ¡°Thank you for the hospitality of Yi Ling Trading Company, we are in a hurry, so we won¡¯t delay anymore.¡± The robust middle-aged man also stood up: ¡°Young Master Jiang, please, there¡¯s a teleportation formation inside Yi Ling Trading Company, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded lightly. As he walked over, he was thinking about his own situation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t know if he was tired of this kind of life, or if it was just a temporary weariness that made him feel powerless? All of this, he could only assess clearly after seeing the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo. Nor did he know what gains this journey might bring. However. From the heart, he was surely not mistaken! Chapter 1320 - Chapter 1320 Chapter 1320 Unprecedented Vitality Chapter 1320: Chapter 1320: Unprecedented Vitality Chapter 1320: Chapter 1320: Unprecedented Vitality On the desolate Gobi desert, Jiang Xiaobai looked ahead at the scenery, feeling quite good. Although they had been searching this godforsaken place for two days and everyone else had already despaired of the endless Gobi, Jiang Xiaobai was still excited. He was enjoying a long-lost sense of relaxation! At that moment, he understood why Gu Ning had said earlier that if there wasn¡¯t enough time, she would help Jiang Xiaobai gain it. With Gu Ning around, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t need to worry about any enemies arriving. If one came, one would die; if two came, both would perish! In fact, he was actually hoping for his enemies to hurry over, and the stronger they were, the better. The top-tier Primordial Chaos Daluos, the Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouses, or even better, a Celestial Master. Come on, please come quickly! So next to Gu Ning, Jiang Xiaobai was completely relaxed, without the need to worry about enemies or dangers. He could freely do whatever he wanted to do. Even though what he now faced was a Gobi desert with nothing in it, he still liked it very much, Because it was too relaxing! Since leaving the Dragon Valley, Jiang Xiaobai had not had a single day of peace, always on guard, always calculating. Either fighting or on the way to a fight. He had never experienced carefree, relaxed days like these. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the Gobi desert in front of him, filled with motivation, and then turned to look back. He saw Ao Yan, Qiongyu, and the others were all showing impatience, their actions sluggish and lethargic. They looked as if they hadn¡¯t eaten in three days. ¡°What are you all doing¡­ Come on, buck up, our journey has only just begun!¡± Jiang Xiaobai encouraged them. But all he got in return was a series of eye rolls from Ao Yan and the others, even Ao Cheng was listless. ¡°It¡¯s not me complaining, Jiang Xiaobai, but when will this trek end? We¡¯ve been roaming this Gobi desert for two days,¡± Ao Cheng grumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about finding any beasts; we haven¡¯t even seen a single hair!¡± Previously, at the Yi Ling Trading Company, Jiang Xiaobai and the others learned that the beasts¡¯ location was here. Of course, the jade slip had already warned them that the appearance of the beasts was not fixed, but this was the place where they appeared most frequently. However, finding those avian beasts required a lot of effort and time spent searching. Just waiting in one place might mean waiting a whole month without seeing anything. So, for the past two days, Jiang Xiaobai had taken everyone wandering around here and there. Occasionally, they did see two or three cultivators of Celestial Immortal or Golden Immortal strength, also here searching for the avian beasts. Sensing the aura of Jiang Xiaobai and his group from a distance, they promptly fled, unable to provoke them. As for the beasts, they indeed hadn¡¯t seen so much as a hair. ¡°Xiaobai, let¡¯s just forget about the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo, shall we? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to stroll through a picturesque place with clear mountains and fresh waters?¡± Nangong Wuyou said in boredom, ¡°Two days wasted for nothing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. Wasted? How could it be called a waste? Right now, he felt as if he had gained a new lease on life, full of energy and vigor. Especially when he thought of the situation he was most worried about, he was even more eager to find the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo to test it. ¡°This kind of search is also very meaningful. It¡¯s just like our exploration and search on the path of cultivation; how can we just give up?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had just finished speaking when he suddenly realized something wasn¡¯t quite right. Wasn¡¯t this slapping his own face? Wasn¡¯t he on the verge of giving up halfway? Subconsciously glancing at Gu Ning, Jiang Xiaobai indeed saw her smiling at him. Although she said nothing, her eyes and smile said it all. ¡°Cough cough¡­ let¡¯s keep looking. The news from the Qiu Family says that, on average, it appears once every three days.¡± Ao Yan barely smiled, ¡°Yet the message in the jade slip also says it¡¯s possible it won¡¯t appear even once in a whole month.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head awkwardly, not knowing what to say. Even the little Yue that Qiongyu was holding in her arms yawned repeatedly. After all, no matter where they went or looked, the monotonous Gobi desert landscape was utterly boring. Just then, a sudden cry rang out, and Jiang Xiaobai turned sharply to look. He saw seven or eight birds with green feathers in the sky¨Cthese were their targets! ¡°Quick, they¡¯ve appeared, chase them!¡± ¡°As long as we follow them, we might find the place where the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo grows.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was beside himself with excitement, the first to exert his speed to follow. The others exchanged glances, what could they do but to give chase? Trailing leisurely behind everyone, Gu Ning wore a smile on her face. The White Crane sidled up to her. ¡°You surely don¡¯t plan to let him continue this reckless behavior, do you?¡± Gu Ning glanced over, ¡°Why can¡¯t my disciple have some time to relax and play while he¡¯s out?¡± ¡°I refuse to believe that here on the Nine Heavens Continent, there¡¯s anyone who could come and stop him while I¡¯m present.¡± Saying this, Gu Ning looked towards the retreating figure of Jiang Xiaobai. The boy was bursting with excitement, radiating a vigor she had never seen before in him. Though she had known Jiang Xiaobai for a long time, it was the first time Gu Ning had seen him like this. He would indeed get excited when he encountered precious treasures or stumbled upon some great opportunity. But this excitement was different! The previous excitement was simply because of obtaining treasures. Now, there was a vitality in Jiang Xiaobai, an infectious exuberance of life. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have to bear so much, nor should he have to work so hard.¡± Gu Ning murmured. As a master, who wouldn¡¯t want their disciple to do better, to be more successful, with a broader sky ahead? But what Gu Ning cared about wasn¡¯t that¨Cwhat mattered was whether Jiang Xiaobai truly wished for it. ¡°Yet he was born to bear these burdens.¡± ¡°This is his destiny,¡± Just after the White Crane had finished reflecting, Gu Ning suddenly gave it a sharp glare, ¡°Do you believe in destiny?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°We are but puppets in the grand scheme of the endless epochs, but before then, can anyone force you to do anything?¡± Gu Ning gazed at Jiang Xiaobai, a wistful look in her eyes, ¡°But he¡¯s different, his existence, since he entered the path of cultivation, has never had a choice!¡± The White Crane and the Emperor fell silent. It was false to say they didn¡¯t feel sorry for Jiang Xiaobai. The boy was remarkably talented and resilient, sure to sweep across all realms with enough time and stand out as the brightest among them. But the truth was, Jiang Xiaobai had never been given much time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know was that the secrets behind the prophecies of the Dynasty of Su Sea had started the moment he entered the Nine Heavens Continent. Time was truly running out! The more they delayed, the greater the uncertainties. What Gu Ning mentioned about striving was not about protecting Jiang Xiaobai here, but about guarding against the unpredictability from the Holy Sovereign of Su Sea! ¡°I hope you can come to understand sooner,¡± Gu Ning¡¯s expression was one of profound sympathy. Chapter 1321 - Chapter 1321 Chapter 1321 They Are Coming for Us Chapter 1321: Chapter 1321: They Are Coming for Us! Chapter 1321: Chapter 1321: They Are Coming for Us! Jiang Xiaobai had no idea what was happening behind him, nor did he know what Gu Ning was thinking in her heart. Right now, he was fixated on catching up with the Fei Niao Xiong Beast ahead! To find the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo, and to truly understand what he was made of! He needed to ascertain and find his place in all of this. These mythical creatures had only appeared for a short period, seemingly just passing through this part of the Gobi Desert, with the leader possessing the cultivation level of a Daluo Golden Immortal and flying at extreme speeds. If Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t broken through to the Golden Immortal realm, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up! So he hung behind these creatures for just an hour or two and then burst out of that stretch of the Gobi Desert. Seeing the sceneries emerging before them, Ao Yan and Qiongyu felt as if they were worlds away! So beautiful! So captivating! They even passed a river with rolling waters, a scene of majestic splendor, and Ao Yan wanted to suggest to Jiang Xiaobai to take a look at such a landscape. But he found the man was possessed like a demon, his mind filled with nothing but the Fei Niao Xiong Beasts, and he had no intention of glancing at the nearby scenery. This infuriated Ao Yan, who breathed heavily in exasperation! ¡°Damned simpleton!¡± Though she spoke thus, Ao Yan never once slowed down her pace in chasing after Jiang Xiaobai. Before long, as the afternoon approached, after crossing mountains and ridges, the Fei Niao Xiong Beasts finally landed on a steep cliff. This place actually housed at least a hundred of such creatures! It appeared like a fixed habitat, yet Jiang Xiaobai knew that these mythical creatures didn¡¯t really have a fixed place of residence. They simply flew wherever they ended up, but their range of activity was within a vast area alone. Their tracks were unpredictable, and their flying speed was extremely fast. This increased the difficulty of hunting and capturing them. ¡°Goodness, there are so many creatures here, likely a small gather spot.¡± ¡°Search the surrounding area; you never know what you might find.¡± Thought Jiang Xiaobai. Previously, the chunk of Wu Gouchi that Yue¡¯er had been gnawing on came from a beast of at least Daluo Golden Immortal late-stage cultivation that had eaten the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo and transformed as a result. And it had been captured shortly after consumption. Could the location where the creature was captured be nearby as indicated in the jade slip? On the cliff, the poisoned beasts had already spotted the sudden intrusion of human cultivators, their eyes vigilant, watching them closely. As if fearing they would be hunted. After all, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t the Fei Niao Xiong Beasts, so he paid no heed to them, instead leading everyone to search near the steep cliffs. What puzzled them was the hundreds of Fei Niao Xiong Beasts on the steep cliffs, knowing full well the risk of being hunted, yet stubbornly refusing to leave! ¡°What does this mean, what are they guarding?¡± ¡°Eggs?¡± While sending out his divine sense to search the surroundings, Jiang Xiaobai curiously looked towards the cliff. ¡°Why do you care so much, just find the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo and that would be enough. Are you really planning to catch them and make a living selling Wu Gouchi?¡± grumbled Nangong Wuyou, crossing his arms and clearly displeased with the past two days¡¯ events. Meanwhile, in another direction, a group was hiding in a valley, warily observing the numerous Fei Niao Xiong Beasts on the nearby cliff. ¡°Now is their egg-laying period, these Sky Swallows are very aggressive, so caution is paramount.¡± The leading middle-aged man spoke indifferently, ¡°Is everything prepared?¡± ¡°Everything has been ready since we discovered this place three days ago, and preparations started immediately.¡± ¡°We just have to wait for sunset to catch them off guard.¡± A brawny, crew-cut young man chuckled. Around his neck were black, peculiar lines and, as if to show off his robust muscles, he insisted on wearing a beastskin vest. And beside the middle-aged man was a very young girl. Her face held a calm that was inappropriate for her age, utterly devoid of the liveliness of a young girl. Even in the depths of her eyes, there was a thick layer of worry. Feeling the girl¡¯s concerns, the middle-aged man said with a light smile. ¡°Miss, you can rest assured, this time we will definitely capture at least ten Sky Swallows, surely surpassing the Zhao Family!¡± ¡°They are no match for our Li Family in this regard.¡± Li Qiling nodded slowly, her somewhat childish face still solemn. Even a lion uses all its strength to hunt a rabbit. Although the Li Family was more formidable than the Zhao Family in capturing Sky Swallows, the Zhao Family had many experts, and they even had outside help! It was rumored that they had found a Daluo Golden Immortal who had touched the threshold of divine power, a high-level expert whom only her great-grandfather could contend with. Yet, such a powerful being had actually joined the Zhao Family to help capture the ferocious Sky Swallows! In contrast, Li Qiling¡¯s side had only three Daluo Golden Immortals, none of whom had even touched the threshold of divine power. The strengths of the two sides were simply not on the same level! Even experience and cunning would be useless, for the stake¡¯s deadline was a whole month away! ¡°We are all old hands at this, as long as we find the Sky Swallows¡¯ brief stopping points, we will capture them much faster than the Zhao Family!¡± ¡°They just have strength but don¡¯t know about the characteristics of the Sky Swallows. When facing these beasts, having strength does not necessarily mean success!¡± The young man in the animal skin vest laughed. In the team, many were consoling the girl. Yet the worry in Li Qiling¡¯s eyes could not be disbanded. This time, the entire Li Family and her future were at stake. Suddenly, those hiding in the valley spotted a group of people appearing ahead, led by a young man who looked hasty and kept looking around, as if searching for something. Several women followed, and there was even a little girl! Such an assembly was indeed odd in the wilderness! ¡°A Taiyi Golden Immortal and a few Golden Immortals, miss, no threat, pay them no heed,¡± the middle-aged man remarked indifferently. Li Qiling became anxious. Especially seeing the handsome young man in the lead searching for something, her heart tightened even more. Could it be someone sent by the Zhao Family to search for them? Were the Zhao Family planning to act against them within the time frame of the bet, violating the rules? ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, with Mon here, nothing will happen!¡± The young man Mon huffed coldly, his solid muscles bulging explosively, a strong visual impact. Meanwhile, not far ahead, Jiang Xiaobai who was searching for Vermillion Fairy Bamboo had already sensed the presence of the Li Family people but paid them no attention. Daluo Golden Immortal as they were, not even counting as divine power level, he could kill a group with a single stroke of his sword. ¡°Xiaobai, there are quite a few people ahead, they might know something, why not ask?¡± At this moment, Qiongyu spoke up. She felt that searching aimlessly was not the solution, especially given the looks of these people, who were clearly here for those avian beasts, likely cultivators specializing in hunting such creatures. They must know a lot about these beasts, and having someone to help would be better than groping their way across the river by feeling for stones. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and felt it made sense. His indifferent demeanor suddenly changed, and he directly looked towards where the Li Family people were hiding. Despite the considerable distance, Li Qiling found herself in a confrontation with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze. Her heartbeat accelerated to the extreme. Were these people truly sent by the Zhao Family to search for them? Chapter 1322 - Chapter 1322 Chapter 1322 Where Are the Experts of the Zhao Chapter 1322: Chapter 1322: Where Are the Experts of the Zhao Family? Chapter 1322: Chapter 1322: Where Are the Experts of the Zhao Family? Watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze, Li Qiling only felt her heartbeat accelerate. A panic she had never felt before spread throughout her heart. Sensing the abnormality in the young lady beside him, Li Zhilin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°They¡­ they seem to be coming for us!¡± Li Qiling whispered. Before this, she had never witnessed such a scene, and her cultivation had been nothing but quiet practice within the sect, at most participating in some intra-sect sparring competitions. The most thrilling experiences were two ventures outside for trials, which were far too perilous for Li Qiling, who was just at the early stages of becoming a true immortal! Indeed, this young lady had already reached the early stages of the true immortal. This was the point where Nine Heavens Continent and the Three Thousand Worlds differ greatly. In the Three Thousand Worlds, anyone who could achieve this would be cultivated by the Immortal Alliance with near abandon, as the most top-notch talent. At the same time, Li Zhilin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply, as he exuded the aura of a Daluo Golden Immortal, warning Jiang Xiaobai and the others not to come any closer. Not only that, but two other Daluo Golden Immortal powerhouses from the Li Family also made their presence known, ready to take action at any moment. The wager between the Li Family and the Zhao Family was inflexible. Should anything happen, they were ready to eliminate this group of peculiar individuals on the spot. However, despite such a warning, the other party seemed unfazed and continued to approach them. Both sides were not far apart, and within a few breaths, they had arrived in front of each other. In an instant, everyone from the Li Family side tensed up, and Mon stepped closer to Li Qiling¡¯s side, prepared to protect her at a moment¡¯s notice. Despite a clear warning, they still dared to approach¨Ceither their brains were diseased for seeking death here, or they had the confidence! Almost everyone assumed these were people sent by the Zhao Family, and there were surely Zhao Family experts lurking in secret. If a fight broke out, the Zhao Family could easily fabricate excuses to cause trouble, even killing them all right there and then! Though it was just a wager, the premise of the wager required someone to carry out the bet. If the Li Family¡¯s capture of the Sky Swallow contingent failed, what would become of the bet? This time, to ensure victory over the Zhao Family, the Li Family had dispatched their top experts, rich in experience. If they perished, even if the Li Family could find others to help, the outcome would surely fall short compared to the Zhao Family. In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Li Qiling¡¯s mind, imagining all sorts of horrible outcomes this young lady had thought of! So much so that as Jiang Xiaobai and the others approached, she shivered uncontrollably. She truly had never seen such a scene before! Li Zhilin¡¯s brow was tensely knotted, watching the strikingly handsome young man before them with vigilance. ¡°Hello there, seeing you guys here, you must be here to capture the beasts on the cliffs, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward with a smile, ¡°You must be quite familiar with them?¡± No one uttered a word at this statement. The wary look in Li Zhilin¡¯s eyes grew even more intense. Bringing up the Sky Swallow right off the bat¨Cthere was no doubt, they had to be people from the Zhao Family! Even many powerful members of the Li Family took out their weapons, gripped them in their hands, and glinted cold steel in their eyes. The slightest problem would result in immediate action. Seeing their posture, Jiang Xiaobai was confused. What the hell? What¡¯s going on, what does this mean? I just came to ask about the situation, and you¡¯re acting like you¡¯re facing a bandit, which makes it very difficult for me! Jiang Xiaobai even subconsciously looked at himself. Hiss, has his bandit demeanor shown through? No way, he had been nothing but affable for the past few days! ¡°To the point, stop beating around the bush with us. Where are the Zhao Family¡¯s experts?¡± Li Zhilin coldly stared at Jiang Xiaobai, a ghastly-looking Guan Dao already in his hand! With a clang, the handle of the blade fiercely struck the ground. Standing there, Li Zhilin exuded a formidable presence as if he alone could hold off thousands of enemies at a pass. Jiang Xiaobai was even more bewildered. What Zhao Family, what beating around the bush? But soon he realized, his sudden arrival might have misled the other party. He immediately stepped back two paces. ¡°Don¡¯t be alarmed. We do not know anyone from the Zhao Family. We are not here for the beasts above.¡± ¡°We only want to inquire if you have seen any strange areas nearby, or perhaps, places where those creatures frequently go?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, ¡°Rest assured, we won¡¯t take action, nor will we cause you trouble. If you are unwilling to speak, then it¡¯s fine.¡± Upon hearing this, the Li Family, in turn, was taken aback. This person is not from the Zhao Family? Li Zhilin began to doubt his instincts; it seemed indeed that this person had not come for the Li Family, but such matters could not be taken lightly! What seemed like a coincidence, a sudden encounter here, but who could say it wasn¡¯t a scheme prepared by the Zhao Family all along? The more Li Zhilin thought about it, the more nervous he became, even positioning himself at the very front to guard Li Qiling. Yet he said nothing. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai understood the other party might still be on guard against him. Since that was the case, it was better not to ask any further to avoid any trouble ¨C just look around for a while. Even if he really couldn¡¯t find the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo, treating this as a leisurely trip wouldn¡¯t be too bad. After all, he was in high spirits. Just as Jiang Xiaobai nodded and prepared to leave, a cool and detached voice of a young girl suddenly came from the Li Family crowd. ¡°This place is a small stronghold for the Sky Swallows; they land here frequently to breed and propagate.¡± ¡°The strange area you mentioned doesn¡¯t exist around here. If I had to point something out, it would be that cliff. The Sky Swallows always wait there for at least half a month¡¯s time and won¡¯t leave easily.¡± Li Zhilin¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head at these words, and he felt a chill running down his spine! My dear lady! You¡¯re too innocent even if you¡¯re inexperienced ¨C how could you just tell someone these things? What if they really were from the Zhao Family? Would we not be doomed? The Li Family became tense all of a sudden, with Mon even wanting to step forward to detain them to prevent any incident. Yet Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t expected the young lady to speak up like this. ¡°Thanks anyway!¡± ¡°Please accept this little gift!¡± Jiang Xiaobai tossed a storage ring from a distance, then without looking back, led Ao Yan and the rest away. Watching them leave decisively, Li Zhilin breathed a sigh of relief but remained nervously vigilant of their surroundings. ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much, let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t stay here!¡± Li Zhilin¡¯s cautiousness came into full play at this moment, even cleaning up the traces thoroughly before leaving. Only Li Qiling showed signs of relief. She wanted to open the storage ring that Jiang Xiaobai had sent over, but Mon stopped her. ¡°Miss, what if there¡¯s something wrong with it? Just throw it away.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± Li Qiling hastily said with a flushed face, ¡°That gentleman looked handsome and has an air about him; he shouldn¡¯t be a bad person. Plus, he came with his family. No matter what, he surely isn¡¯t from the Zhao Family!¡± Upon hearing this, the Li Family members were stunned! Miss, you can¡¯t judge a person by their face! Don¡¯t you know the heart is inscrutable? Chapter 1323 - Chapter 1323 Chapter 1323 Where is your hometown Ill go visit Chapter 1323: Chapter 1323: Where is your hometown? I¡¯ll go visit Chapter 1323: Chapter 1323: Where is your hometown? I¡¯ll go visit At that moment, Li Zhilin felt very uneasy. He hadn¡¯t expected the young lady of the family to be so naive. Such naivety could bring joy to some degree, but it also came with a significant downside¨Cshe knew nothing. It was very possible that she¡¯d be sold off and wouldn¡¯t even be aware of it! Traveling the martial arts world, especially for those like him who had spent countless years in cultivation, had faced countless deceptions, and survived life-and-death battles to reach this level of mastery, they were always on guard. People were challenging to predict. They might look benign on the surface, but who knows how dark their hearts might be! It wasn¡¯t that they intentionally suspected Jiang Xiaobai, but rather, they had to be cautious around everyone. However, against Li Zhilin and others¡¯ advice, Li Qiling questioned and opened the storage ring for a quick glance. That one look widened the girl¡¯s eyes as if she¡¯d seen some shocking monstrosity! Li Zhilin thought something had gone wrong and immediately slapped the storage ring away, thinking it best to grab Li Qiling and leave the scene. However, Li Qiling urgently cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t throw it away, Uncle Li, hurry and check it!¡± The young girl was so anxious she was nearly crying; losing that storage ring could mean ruin! Li Qiling kept resisting and struggling until Li Zhilin, despite his reservations, stopped and had someone check the ring for anything suspicious. The person appointed to check was tense to the extreme, fearing the next second might involve life-or-death matters. After having a look, their eyes nearly fell out just like Li Qiling¡¯s! They stood there dumbfounded. Seeing such a reaction, Li Zhilin scratched his head, his mind in turmoil. What did it mean? Could there really be some superb treasures inside? Immediately, Li Zhilin examined it himself and was equally shocked! Inside the storage ring, there were over thirty perfectly quality Wu Gouchi, and there were also thousands of rule crystals! The value of these crystals alone far exceeded the Wu Gouchi by who knows how much! Damn, that¡¯s some extravagant giving! Even Li Zhilin rubbed his eyes in disbelief and then suddenly looked at Li Qiling. It was so exaggerated that he even started to suspect that the giver knew Li Qiling personally. Otherwise, how could they offer such incredible items? Knowing that these Wu Gouchi could directly affect whether they could defeat the Zhao Family! This gambling agreement, although it involved capturing the hard-to-catch Sky Swallow beast, in the end, involved turning them into Wu Gouchi. Of course, you could also buy them, but the annual output of Wu Gouchi was so limited¨Cdo you think Sky Swallows are easy to catch? Even if you have a mountain of gold and silver, you can¡¯t buy many, and more crucially, the vendors might not necessarily sell them to you. At this moment, the appearance of over thirty pieces of Wu Gouchi could almost allow the Li Family to completely crush the Zhao Family! ¡°Miss¡­that gentleman, do you know him? Did he come to help you specifically?¡± Li Zhilin asked in disbelief. And Li Qiling also shook her head blankly, ¡°No¡­ not at all, I¡¯ve never met this gentleman¡­¡± She left out part of what she wanted to say¨Cafter all, one surely wouldn¡¯t forget such a handsome gentleman after meeting him! If they had never met and had no dealings, was the gentleman¡¯s appearance really just a coincidence? It shouldn¡¯t be! Suddenly, the storage ring Jiang Xiaobai provided left everyone in the Li Family completely baffled. Their minds couldn¡¯t quite wrap around it. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai naturally wouldn¡¯t know the consequences of what he had given away; he simply didn¡¯t need the Wu Gouchi. The only use of the thing was for crafting, but he needed it even less for that! With a Yuen Rainbow sword in hand, he could trounce all treasures across the Nine Heavens Continent. The same went for the others; with Gu Ning there, the treasures they handed out were extremely precious even among Earth Immortals! Moreover, these people seemed to be here to capture the Sky Swallow beasts, specifically for the Wu Gouchi; given such key information, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t stingy. These Sky Swallow beasts were indeed here to lay eggs! No wonder they kept squatting on that cliff, refusing to budge at all. ¡°What did you just give them? I sensed those people seemed quite surprised?¡± Ao Yan said calmly. ¡°Nothing much, just some useless Wu Gouchi. I gave it all to them. Who knows, the little girl loves not the Wu Gouchi but the special power inside it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, unaware of the hidden meaning in Ao Yan¡¯s words! He didn¡¯t even realize that three women were exchanging glances about something. As he focused on searching for the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo, the three women quietly gathered together. ¡°What do you think husband means by this?¡± ¡°Being generous, and even specifically giving it to that girl, could it be he has taken a fancy to her?¡± Ao Yan whispered. The three women might have had their slight barriers, but when it came to certain matters, they were united. Nangong Wuyou was the first to share her thoughts, crossing her arms over her chest, which was misshapen severely, yet she was completely unaware. ¡°At this time, Xiaobai surely wouldn¡¯t think about such matters, moreover, she¡¯s just a girl; to put it bluntly, Xiaobai could easily be her father.¡± Ao Yan silently lowered her head: ¡°Xiaobai is merely in his twenties.¡± ¡°???¡± Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou looked sharply at Ao Yan, disbelief in their eyes. In this world, one couldn¡¯t tell age just by appearance. For a cultivator, once reaching a Golden Immortal, age was irrelevant! Of course, nobody would care too much about these matters; what mattered was strength. The two women didn¡¯t know some of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s details and subconsciously thought he had also cultivated for hundreds of years, since in the Nine Heavens Continent, becoming a true immortal at just a teen was not uncommon. In the lower realms, this was the norm. But they didn¡¯t know, Ao Yan knew; after all, she had personally brought him back when he was just a mortal without any cultivation! ¡°Truly¡­¡± Ao Yan quietly shared her past with Jiang Xiaobai, and after hearing it, both women¡¯s faces showed great envy, especially Nangong Wuyou. ¡°So just grabbing someone at random gets you such a handsome and powerful man, Yan¡¯er, where is your hometown? I want to go have a look too!¡± After saying this, she received an eye roll from Ao Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, but Xiaobai surely wouldn¡¯t fancy that girl. What we need to worry about is her!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiongyu indicated with her eyes toward Ao Ji, who was wandering nonchalantly. The three women exchanged glances, feeling she posed the most serious threat! Having gone through life and death, it was inevitable not to develop special emotions toward Jiang Xiaobai, and Jiang Xiaobai was someone who didn¡¯t resist attraction¡­ Just at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly discovered something and exclaimed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s something good!¡± Immediately, his figure turned into a black sword light, rushing toward a marshland ahead. Chapter 1324 - Chapter 1324 Chapter 1324 Incredibly Lucky Chapter 1324: Chapter 1324: Incredibly Lucky! Chapter 1324: Chapter 1324: Incredibly Lucky! Regarding the good things mentioned by Jiang Xiaobai, everyone was very excited. Everyone knew he had high standards; items like the Law Crystals, which were extremely precious in the Nine Heavens Continent, he would eat without even looking, not even blinking when feeding them to Yue. If others saw this, they¡¯d probably consume their fists in envy! Something that excited Jiang Xiaobai so much must be extraordinary. However, when everyone rushed into the marshland, they were all bewildered. Other than a bit of mildly toxic miasma, it seemed there was nothing here¨Cnothing but mud and indistinguishable ferocious beasts swarming in it. ¡°What good stuff could possibly be in this godforsaken place?¡± Ao Cheng came up to Jiang Xiaobai, patting his shoulder, ¡°Brother-in-law, are you seeing things?¡± Jiang Xiaobai just wore a mysterious smile. ¡°You can¡¯t see it now, but you will soon, just wait.¡± After saying this, he used an Earth Escape Technique and burrowed into the ground, leaving everyone baffled. However, Gu Ning, holding the little girl in his arms, suddenly saw her struggle and stare eagerly at the ground below. Everyone was attracted by Yue¡¯s actions. Being born with a Spirit Body, she definitely had her unique traits. Her sudden interest might indeed mean something valuable was present. Sure enough, before long, Jiang Xiaobai emerged from below, holding a golden book. ¡°There¡¯s a huge special vein below, seems to be Law Crystals.¡± ¡°The amount is astonishing!¡± Looking at the book of Geological Veins in his hands, joy bloomed across his face. Just using the book to collect and absorb these Law Crystals had taken quite some time, and this was just one vein. Beneath this marshland, there was a series of huge Law Crystal veins, their quantity beyond imagination! If all were mined, there would be millions! When everyone heard this news, their eyes widened. ¡°If I remember correctly, the Dynasty of Su Sea managed to mine three million Law Crystals in a hundred years¡¯ time, of various qualities.¡± Ao Ji¡¯s voice came through, ¡°How can there be so many here, and more importantly, why has nobody discovered them?¡± This was the biggest question! Law Crystals were the currency circulated among the Daluo Golden Immortal realm and held extraordinary value. Their pursuit by the Daluo Golden Immortal even surpassed that of acquired spirit treasures, as they greatly benefited cultivation and were the best proof of one¡¯s strength. And there were tens of millions of them here? ¡°Hehe, because they simply could not find it. There seems to be something odd about this place; all the Law Crystal veins are blocked by a red light barrier. If it weren¡¯t for my special means, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered it either,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a secretive smile. It was the book of Geological Veins that had detected the anomaly and provided Jiang Xiaobai with the information, otherwise, they would have walked over this treasure without ever knowing. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve found it, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s get to work!¡± Ao Cheng excitedly rubbed his hands together. With so many resources, even if he didn¡¯t use them for cultivation and just looked at them, he could stare for a whole day! Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai shared this joyous news with everyone and then began to dig underground! The others could only anxiously wait above, unable to even go down to view the spectacular scene inside. However, it wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xiaobai reemerged, his face filled with horror. ¡°Come on, come on, I¡¯ll show you something amazing, probably a discovery!¡± ¡°Discovery?¡± Ao Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°What did you discover?¡± Before anyone could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already packed them into the Pagoda and rushed to a location at high speed. He then let everyone out, including Dog Egg. In fact, Dog Egg didn¡¯t particularly want to come out; she had been making significant progress, being mentored recently by Feng Yunjian. But there was no helping it, Yue¡¯er felt lonely as she felt she had no suitable friends. Every time she went into the Pagoda, she dragged Dog Egg out despite Feng Yunjian trying to stop her several times. At that moment, everyone gazed in awe at the spectacular and brilliant rule crystal vein in front of them, inhaling sharply. Rule crystals could only be born from the heavenly laws. Generally, a region wouldn¡¯t have many, but this vein in front of them would drive anyone crazy! There were so many! Moreover, they were all of exquisite quality; even a well-versed Daluo Golden Immortal would take a few extra glances at any single piece. The little girl¡¯s saliva completely drenched Dog Egg¡¯s fur. ¡°Don¡¯t look at this, what I want to show you isn¡¯t this!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, then pointed at the top of the vein: ¡°See those red roots? It seems like these are emitting some special aura, sealing this vein and making it undetectable.¡± Everyone looked up, only to be further awestruck! Countless red roots almost completely enveloped the vein, spreading down like the blood vessels of a giant. Gu Ning noticed something immediately. ¡°It is indeed the roots of Vermillion Fairy Bamboo, and they are the main roots,¡± she stated lightly. ¡°But the most formidable aspect of Vermillion Fairy Bamboo is that its roots can extend indefinitely. Anywhere it grows extensively, there¡¯s always something tricky underground, be it a vein or something even more ominous.¡± ¡°Xiaobai, oh Xiaobai, sometimes I feel you are truly a secret son of the heavenly laws, with luck that makes people envious. Just walking around, you discover such a bounty.¡± Saying this, Gu Ning repeatedly gave Jiang Xiaobai a mocking smile. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. Here it goes again! Master, you¡¯re really putting a lot of pressure on me. However, Jiang Xiaobai had his own thoughts and knew his current feelings. Although he felt happy seeing so many veins, it wasn¡¯t the same as before, where he could gain tremendous strength. It was an exhilaration from acquiring wealth! At the same time, he realized he truly loved money. ¡°Let¡¯s collect it first, then follow these roots to look further.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was about to start collecting when Gu Ning stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. If you clear out all the veins now, these roots will withdraw and spread elsewhere, searching for the next substance they can absorb.¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be able to find it then. So, let¡¯s look for Vermillion Fairy Bamboo first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and shoved everyone back into the Pagoda, starting to follow the roots slowly in search. He had no idea of the scale of the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo¡¯s root network underground; it would be impossible to locate the area where the bamboo was growing by sobbing! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, inside the Pagoda, Yue and Dog Egg were staring at each other. ¡°I want to ride a horse!¡± Yue declared, eyes wide. Dog Egg, with her frail body, only felt an immense pressure. You¡¯re probably going to squash her with just one sit! Chapter 1325 - Chapter 1325 Chapter 1325 I refuse to believe it Chapter 1325: Chapter 1325: I refuse to believe it! Chapter 1325: Chapter 1325: I refuse to believe it! Watching the standoff between the big and the small, the crowd didn¡¯t pay much attention but instead gathered around Gu Ning. Ever since Jiang Xiaobai had mentioned wanting to adventure out, Ao Yan and the others had felt that something was amiss, particularly when Jiang Xiaobai had just awakened. Despite his excitement and happiness when facing Ao Yan, she could see the fatigue in Jiang Xiaobai at a glance. She felt unbearably sad at the time! Now, seizing the opportunity, they asked Gu Ning for her opinion. Gu Ning naturally wouldn¡¯t say much about certain things and could only speak from another perspective. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai seems to feel as if his whole life is being manipulated by others, with no way to struggle, even without the slightest chance. That feeling of powerlessness is hard to describe.¡± Once these words were spoken, the three women all fell silent. It could be said that they had all once had such experiences. Ao Yan was forced to marry into an ancient clan, Qiongyu was abandoned by the entire elf race, and Nangong Wuyou was the fusion of the previous two¡¯s experiences. Each of their situations was more tragic than the last. But there were ways to solve their problems! Even all these changes in their lives were caused by Jiang Xiaobai! And now that Jiang Xiaobai was in trouble, they had no way to respond. But they could understand. The chess player makes the moves; as chess pieces, they have no ability to resist, and each moment is pushed to the absolute limit. The enemies they faced were stronger one after another. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s multiple skills and great talent, he would have died ten thousand times over. But on the other hand, it was exactly because of his resiliency that he was chosen to be the most important piece on this huge chessboard. ¡°I know you all care deeply for Xiaobai, and so do I, but the great trends of this world are such that he may well be our last chance.¡± ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Let him be, and if he truly doesn¡¯t want to continue and wishes to escape, as his teacher, I will bear it for him. My disciple, Gu Ning¡¯s disciple, should not be bullied like this!¡± Gu Ning¡¯s voice was indifferent, even retaining her usual tenderness. But it was undeniably domineering! It shocked everyone. They all fell silent, not knowing what Jiang Xiaobai was facing or what kind of situation he was in, but they were all willing to give their all to help share his burdens. Even Ao Cheng was clamoring about turning the tables if necessary! Only in another corner of the Seventreasure Pagoda, Feng Yunjian watched Dog Egg and Yue, his eyes shimmering with light, pondering something. If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would definitely think that this old geezer was scheming something! ¡­ Within the earth, Jiang Xiaobai searched until he was dizzy and his head throbbed with pain. Finding the roots of the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo, and in fact, the main root, should have been good news. But he had not anticipated just how enormous the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo¡¯s roots could be; even a single main root was terrifying enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle. Perhaps after following a thick root for a long while, one would suddenly exclaim, ¡°Fuck, is this the end?¡± Nothing? This was merely a part branching off the main root. Having no other choice, he had to return and continue following the main root. But the root wasn¡¯t just branched once; sometimes, it branched two or three times consecutively, twisting and turning a hundred times, ending up as nothing! Jiang Xiaobai was so frustrated he was about to go mad. But to prove his thoughts, he had no choice but to keep following. ¡°I refuse to believe that I, Jiang Xiaobai, am the kind of person to inflict misery upon myself, desiring an exciting life yet choosing to flee!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really this feeling of powerlessness that suffocates you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself and continued the search. From above, one could see he was circling around the same area. At this rate, it would take him three to five days to find the real location of Vermillion Fairy Bamboo. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai leisurely continued his search. He was now significantly wasting something he had once sought after. Time! ¡­ Elsewhere, seated on the ground near the cliff where many Sky Swallow beasts were located, the members of the Li Family surrounded a storage ring. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the storage ring. ¡°How can we put it, have we, the Li Family, almost won?¡± Mon didn¡¯t quite understand these matters, only knowing that possessing over thirty pieces of high-quality Wu Gouchi meant a tremendous fortune. Not to mention the thousands of law crystals. Don¡¯t just look at the number of thousands! For a Daluo Golden Immortal, that was almost enough to last a very long time. The purchasing power of these things was beyond imagination, only someone like Jiang Xiaobai who wasn¡¯t short on money wouldn¡¯t consider law crystals valuable. Li Zhilin¡¯s spirits flickered in and out. He carefully replayed the previous events: they had hidden in one place, waiting for the right moment to capture the Sky Swallow beasts, when they encountered a handsome man. With a generous hand, the handsome man helped them secure Wu Gouchi feathers from the Zhao Family, along with a significant fortune. The key point was, they were strangers passing by, so why would he give them so much simply based on a few words from Li Qiling? Why, indeed! He truly couldn¡¯t believe there wasn¡¯t some ulterior motive. This was Li Zhilin¡¯s biggest worry. It seemed these people had no connection with the Zhao Family, but if they represented another powerful force scheming against the Li Family, it was utterly terrifying. Was it like being attacked by wolves before and tigers behind, leaving the Li Family utterly doomed? ¡°Uncle, what are you worried about?¡± Li Qiling was quite naive; although worried, at the sight of those thirty-plus Wu Gouchi feathers, she was very pleased. Her thoughts were naturally not as complicated as Li Zhilin¡¯s. She only knew that the Li Family might win over the Zhao Family. Once the bet was settled, the Li Family would no longer be harassed by the Zhao Family. How wonderful! ¡°Miss, are you sure you¡¯ve never seen those people before?¡± Li Zhilin still voiced his own concerns. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them, but that gentleman seemed like a good person.¡± Li Qiling shook her head fervently, her cheeks suddenly flushing red at the thought of something. Across from her, Li Zhilin didn¡¯t notice this but continued to sigh. ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, miss. You¡¯re too inexperienced, and there are many things you won¡¯t understand¡­ I hope they have no hidden agenda.¡± Now, Li Zhilin couldn¡¯t regard Jiang Xiaobai and the others as insignificant weaklings without cultivation skills as he did before. Yes, their cultivation couldn¡¯t compare to a Daluo Golden Immortal like Li Zhilin, but with such demeanor and means, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe they lacked a superpower backing them. Perhaps high-level experts were secretly following them and hiding; if they had acted rashly without understanding the situation, the Li Family wouldn¡¯t need the Zhao Family¡¯s intervention¨Cthey¡¯d be finished! Thinking of this, Li Zhilin felt a wave of relief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, the sky gradually darkened, and everyone¡¯s attention shifted from the storage ring, looking up at the hundreds of Sky Swallows on the cliff. In the opposite direction, another group also gazed at the Sky Swallows on the cliff. ¡°Young master, these Sky Swallows seem to be in the midst of breeding. Given their peculiar nature, once they start hatching their offspring, not even the worst troubles will get them to budge an inch!¡± A middle-aged man addressed the young man behind him. ¡°This time, with the number of experts from the Zhao Family, we¡¯re not talking about capturing two hundred Sky Swallows, but one hundred is definitely feasible!¡± Chapter 1326 - Chapter 1326 Chapter 1326 Mr. Sun is Awesome Chapter 1326: Chapter 1326 Mr. Sun is Awesome! Chapter 1326: Chapter 1326 Mr. Sun is Awesome! Zhao Bo stood with his hands behind his back, his expression solitary and proud; arrogance marked his brows. He slightly tilted his head upward as he gazed at the cliff in front of him and said with a light smile, ¡°The Li family will be coming here as well, won¡¯t they?¡± The middle-aged man beside him nodded eagerly, ¡°Indeed, we have been keeping tabs on the Li family¡¯s men, and Li Zhilin has led his team toward this direction.¡± ¡°The Li family has significant experience in capturing Sky Swallows and knowing those common breeding grounds is natural. Without Sun Gagniang, who is familiar with the habits of the Sky Swallows, guiding us, we wouldn¡¯t be able to find this place.¡± After saying that, the middle-aged man turned to look at the aloof-looking man in the middle of the group. Sun Gagniang, sensing the gaze, nodding lightly with a polite smile. ¡°Xiao Si, you overstate my knowledge, it¡¯s just a minor insight,¡± he said. Xiao Si waved his hands, ¡°No, no, no, Brother Sun, your understanding of the Sky Swallows indeed surpasses all others; even the Li family and those clans specialized in dealing with Sky Swallows cannot compare to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great fortune for the Zhao family to have found you to help!¡± Zhao Bo also turned his eyes to Sun Gagniang. His prideful expression became somewhat distant. Five days ago, this talented individual had appeared in Juling City where the Zhao family resided. Originally, it was nothing significant until he stumbled upon a hunting team pursuing the Sky Swallows, speaking very sensibly with an unparalleled understanding of the creatures¡¯ habits! Immediately, he was favored by the Zhao family, and even though the Li family sent people to contact him, the Zhao family had earlier interactions. Thus, they were able to secure Sun Gagniang! Reportedly, this had caused the Li family to slap their thighs in frustration! Zhao Bo smiled kindly at Sun Gagniang and said, ¡°The situation is still tough to call right now. The Zhao family doesn¡¯t specialize in capturing Sky Swallows like the Li family does, so I hope Brothe Sun could offer more assistance.¡± Sun Gagniang, with his left hand behind his back, nodded indifferently, ¡°Though the Sky Swallow seems to have no specific roosting place and is primarily soaring in the sky, their only vulnerability is their breeding!¡± ¡°These acts must be done on the ground, and for safety, they nest on the highest cliffs. This place being the steepest peak within tens of thousands of miles makes it unsurprising that it became their fixed roost over millions of years.¡± ¡°What Young Master Zhao needs to worry about most now is not the Li family but others who pursue Sky Swallows.¡± At this, Zhao Bo smiled. ¡°I of the Zhao family have already declared that no one else is allowed to contend here, so Brother Sun need not worry.¡± However, Sun Gagniang shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s only taking into account Juling City; out here on the Gobi, spanning tens of thousands of miles, such people are too numerous, and the Zhao family lacks the strength to stop everyone.¡± ¡°If we had that kind of strength, we wouldn¡¯t need to gamble with the Li family; we could simply conquer them by force, and the Li family wouldn¡¯t dare complain, might even welcome it.¡± Having said this, Sun Gagniang paid no heed to the fiery gazes of the Zhao family members around him. Zhao Bo, on the other hand, squinted his eyes and looked around before he suddenly smiled. ¡°Brother Sun is truly straightforward and outspoken; I like that!¡± ¡°So, according to Brother Sun¡¯s advice, how should we proceed?¡± Sun Gagniang looked up at the sky, ¡°In two hours, it will be the time when the Sky Swallows focus intently on incubation; that¡¯s when their vigilance is weakest, and they are most resolute ¡ª utterly unwilling to budge an inch.¡± ¡°With the skills of elder Xiao Si, capturing a few dozen unyielding Sky Swallows will be incredibly easy.¡± Zhao Bo frowned, ¡°Do others know about this?¡± ¡°Hehe, they only have a bit of experience, while I have the most comprehensive knowledge!¡± Sun Gagniang expressed confidently, ¡°I assure you, the best time to act is in two hours. Others may wait another two hours, thinking that would be the best moment because the Sky Swallows will be extraordinarily quiet then.¡± ¡°Little do they know, quietness is a protective precaution; the most dangerous time would have already passed. It¡¯s an illusion for onlookers.¡± As she spoke, Sun Gagniang looked toward the distant cliffs, filled with emotion. ¡°One can¡¯t help but marvel at the wisdom of the demons and beasts. If it weren¡¯t for my hundreds of years of companionship with Sky Swallow, I wouldn¡¯t know such secretive things!¡± Zhao Bo and the other members of the Zhao family subconsciously nodded. That was why they had brought Sun Gagniang into the team, promising her many benefits! The experience gained by Sun Gagniang from her centuries with Sky Swallow was something that even veteran Sky Swallow hunters couldn¡¯t compare to. Unfortunately, the Li Family was a step too late! The more confident Sun Gagniang appeared, the more relieved Zhao Bo felt inside, thankful he¡¯d recruited such talent early. Of course, there were still some doubts. But all they needed was a test in two hours, and if it proved effective, the Zhao family would definitely secure this talent! In the city of Jueling, the Zhao family¡¯s power was among the top tier; keeping a Golden Immortal like Sun Gagniang was simple. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see, hoping that Brother Sun¡¯s insights won¡¯t disappoint us.¡± Zhao Bo looked meaningfully at Sun Gagniang, who met his gaze without flinching, full of confidence! ¡°Heh, interesting.¡± Meanwhile, under the leadership of Li Zhilin, the Li Family found a suitable location. The cliffs were steep, with scarcely any footholds. Sky Swallow loved such environments as they could meet danger head-on. And if human cultivators wanted to capture Sky Swallow alive, they inevitably needed to fight. Hovering in midair wasn¡¯t a good strategy because, given Sky Swallow¡¯s formidable combat capabilities, to hover would be a death wish! The air was their domain! ¡°Miss, let Mon look after you below while we take action.¡± ¡°Sky Swallow is rather cunning. It¡¯s expected to start hatching soon, and that makes this the best opportunity to make our move!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t miss out today.¡± Having prepared everything, the Li Family was all set, and it would be a pity not to act today! This was also part of their plan from the start. ¡°There are several other Sky Swallow hunting teams outside. Once we make our move, they¡¯ll notice and we must seize the initiative!¡± A seasoned member whispered, ¡°No one¡¯s a fool; during this breeding period, it¡¯d be suspicious if they didn¡¯t come to claim their share.¡± Li Zhilin nodded, a worried expression on his face. They had secretly scouted this afternoon and had already spotted many hunter teams rushing here. But what worried Li Zhilin the most was that the Zhao family might also come upon hearing the news. After all, many knew that this place was a hatching site. The bet had just started, and the Zhao family would surely come! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Encountering them in this first wave might lead to heavy losses. ¡°Fortunately, today we have the Wu Gouchi given to us by that young master, which gives us some reassurance; otherwise, colliding with the Zhao family would spell our doom.¡± Li Zhilin murmured. And just at that moment, the cliff suddenly erupted with terrifying fluctuations of battle! Had someone made a move? Chapter 1327 - Chapter 1327 Chapter 1327 The Li Family Confronts the Zhao Chapter 1327: Chapter 1327: The Li Family Confronts the Zhao Family Chapter 1327: Chapter 1327: The Li Family Confronts the Zhao Family ¡°Strike at this time?¡± Looking at the skyline that had just darkened with nightfall, Li Zhilin only felt a buzzing in his head. Is this a joke? The sun had just set, and it was the peak time for vigilance for the Sky Swallow¨Cit was indeed the most dangerous period right after sunset. How could they not be vigilant? Acting now was simply suicidal, not to mention it would delay the plans of the Li Family! It was utterly foolish, all action and no foresight, a damn mess. Li Zhilin could imagine that perhaps other teams hunting the Sky Swallow had arrived and couldn¡¯t resist attacking upon finding so many of them. In such a situation, the Li Family would definitely be at a disadvantage. What a tremendous opportunity! All members of the Li Family clenched their teeth and stared up at the cliff, those with any experience knowing that now was not the time to act¨Cthey must wait another hour at least. However, just when everyone from the Li Family thought those who had attacked would be brutally massacred by the Sky Swallow, the situation suddenly reversed! The Sky Swallow couldn¡¯t withstand these people at all; the usually formidable beasts didn¡¯t even have the ability to fly away, only able to fight those people on the cliff edges while their shrieks and the pitiful screams of the Sky Swallow caught resonated in the air. In an instant, Li Zhilin¡¯s eyes widened, and he stood up unbelievably. Impossible! ¡°How could this be? Shouldn¡¯t the Sky Swallow be most vigilant right now?¡± ¡°The counterattack should be intense and thrilling, how could they be crushed by the opposition?¡± Li Zhilin couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, knowing that among these Sky Swallow, there were at least dozens that were of Daluo Golden Immortal level! The ways in which beasts and human cultivators increase their strength are entirely different, relying on the benefits brought by their bloodlines. Given enough time, they could inherently reach a fixed level of power. Seeing such a circumstance, Li Zhilin knew he too must take action. Although he didn¡¯t understand why the Sky Swallow had become like this, if the Li Family didn¡¯t move now, the benefits would be snatched away by the others, and the other hunting teams lurking around were not just sitting ducks either¨Ca chain reaction would soon happen. ¡°Mon, take the miss and find a place to hide; we¡¯re going in first!¡± Li Zhilin sneered, leading his people to rush up the cliff. It wasn¡¯t just their Li Family that was moving; other hunting teams that had been waiting nearby also charged up. This was when the Sky Swallow¡¯s defenses were weakest. If they couldn¡¯t understand the situation now, then when would they? Meanwhile, seeing his family¡¯s experts taking the upper hand, Zhao Bo was truly shocked and turned unbelievably to Sun Gangniang. ¡°Brother Sun, you indeed are a divine being; how could you even know this?¡± It was known that capturing Sky Swallows to produce Vermillion Fairy Bamboos, if of high quality, would definitely bring in significant income, a fortune effortlessly picked up for any power with some capabilities! Who would want to miss out? And could it be that the collective experiences accumulated over countless years couldn¡¯t compare to a Sun Gangniang? Sun Gangniang looked composed: ¡°After all, being under the same roof, the expenses and the time lost over these years shouldn¡¯t just pass by for nothing, right?¡± ¡°Getting such critical information and asking a power for some compensation seems reasonable, right?¡± It seemed, he was in it for the money! With this revelation, Zhao Bo felt even more excited in his heart; he was worried about not being able to control Sun Gangniang, but now Sun Gangniang had willingly exposed his weakness. Money was good! His Zhao Family, they could afford the price! Especially when thinking of swallowing the Li Family after this expedition and taking the lovely Li Qiling into his fold, Zhao Bo was even more thrilled and excited. ¡°Brother Sun¡­ no, Mr. Sun, this time my Zhao Family will certainly not forget your kindness.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, talking about these at such a time isn¡¯t necessary, wait until I help your Zhao family complete the bet, that¡¯ll be the time to show my worth, talking about money now is too soon.¡± Sun Gagniang chuckled. To outsiders, he appeared to be waiting for a good price, completely fixated on money. Internally they sneered, but this was exactly what Zhao Bo wanted! If you don¡¯t love money, I don¡¯t need you! However, in the darkness of the night, no one saw the flash of icy coldness in Sun Gagniang¡¯s eyes. Soon, Li Zhilin led the Li Family experts rushing up the steep cliffs, joining in on hunting the Sky Swallows. What shocked and enraged him was that the moment he arrived, he recognized the first few to act, who were serving experts from the Zhao family! ¡°Damn, it¡¯s the Zhao family, how could they know exactly?¡± ¡°And they took the initiative, they¡¯ve already caught at least seven or eight Sky Swallows?!¡± Li Zhilin felt like he was going insane. Upon seeing Li Zhilin, the people from the Zhao Family sneered one after another. ¡°So this is the Li Family, can¡¯t even find the right timing to hunt, how can you even compete with our Zhao Family?¡± ¡°You trash, better scram before I lay hands on you.¡± ¡°The Li family is nothing after all, you¡¯ve definitely lost the bet this time!¡± Seeing such a situation, Li Zhilin¡¯s eyes blazed with rage, damn, was he supposed to be afraid of them? The terms of the bet specified that neither side could physically attack the other, so they could only compete in capturing the Sky Swallows! The Li family were professionals, although the Zhao family had the first move provided by Sun Gagniang¡¯s information, capturing seven or eight Sky Swallows easily. However, they lacked experience in battling with the Sky Swallows, solely relying on brute strength. But the Li family was different, Li Zhilin and his people knew the weaknesses of the Sky Swallows, and how to capture one with the most ease. Within half an hour, both teams had captured over twenty! Other hunting teams also joined in, causing complete chaos atop the cliff, with cultivators shouting curses, and the shrill resistance of the Sky Swallows, creating a total uproar. On the Zhao family¡¯s side, Xiao Si was dealing with a Daluo Golden Immortal level Sky Swallow, overpowering it with sheer strength. But overpowering was one thing, capturing it was extremely difficult! At such a time, there was no spare effort to pay attention to the Li family also joining the fray. Below, Li Qiling watched the scene, nervously clenching her small hands. The competition between the two families in capturing was fierce! For some reason, at this moment, Li Qiling suddenly thought of a figure. If he were here, how would he help the Li family? His identity must be extraordinary. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was miserably following the roots in search of the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo. It had been a whole day! ¡°Freaking out, you call these roots? This is like a freaking network!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Back in the day, there was no way to follow the cables to smash trolls, and now young master can¡¯t follow the roots to find you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled up his sleeves, really picking a fight with this thing! Before long he suddenly found a thick, red root he had never seen before, just the size of it was as exaggerated as a century-old tree. ¡°Heh, so this is the main root?¡± A sinister smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Chapter 1328 - Chapter 1328 Chapter 1328 The Suffocating Sense of Despair Chapter 1328: Chapter 1328: The Suffocating Sense of Despair Chapter 1328: Chapter 1328: The Suffocating Sense of Despair Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t been driven mad by many things, but the root network of the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo had indeed driven him insane. So terrifying! It seemed like a main root, but in reality, it was just a branch extending from the main root, except the network of this branch was also overwhelmingly vast! Jiang Xiaobai had spent a whole day searching, and apart from following the roots and finding some nearly depleted veins, he found nothing! Not to mention finding the actual growing site of the real Vermillion Fairy Bamboo, he couldn¡¯t even see a trace of it! He would have been content to see just half a bamboo! Consequently, Jiang Xiaobai frantically followed the thick roots as if he were crazed. It wasn¡¯t a big deal if the direction was wrong; just find another one and continue. Coming up empty-handed wasn¡¯t an issue; this was just a branch! Among the most difficult and painful tasks was pinpointing the true direction of the main body of the roots! Because they spread out so far and the distance was too long, it was impossible to determine this without a bird¡¯s-eye view from above; relying on just a segment of the root was not enough. As he searched, Jiang Xiaobai finally felt like he might be going in the right direction. The roots were getting thicker! There couldn¡¯t be any mistake if he followed this direction! But as he went on, Jiang Xiaobai felt an increasing sense of familiarity, and when he finally discovered the source of the massive root network, he was dumbfounded. Damn it, wasn¡¯t this the Sky Swallow gathering area he¡¯d stumbled upon during the day? Emerging from underground, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the cliff in front of him, his head buzzing. Had he been a burrowing mole all day for nothing? Was it all a waste of time? Meanwhile, the battle on the cliffs had grown even more intense. Both sides had seen red! Not being able to attack each other in full view, they took out their rage on the savage Sky Swallows, grabbing them with a death grip! On the Li Family¡¯s side, Li Zhilin led his people in utilizing their family¡¯s millennia of experience to its fullest, capturing Sky Swallows, especially the smaller ones. Even when not very strong, they caught them with unerring accuracy. The Zhao Family, lacking such expertise, had to rely on brute strength! A few of them would rush forward, pin the Sky Swallows to the ground with a beating until they could no longer struggle, and then tie them up. The Zhao Family knew well that they could not compete with Li Zhilin and the others in terms of speed, so Xiao Si set his sights on a Da Luo Golden Immortal Sky Sparrow. Employing the touch of divine power he had reached, he found it relatively easy to fight, but it still took a lot of time. But in terms of value, the weak Sky Swallows were nowhere near as precious as the Daluo Golden Immortals; the Wu Gouchi crafted from them was worth a fortune! Both sides fought desperately, but the unfortunate ones were the Sky Swallows in the middle of hatching! That was absolutely exasperating! Due to their nature, they would not move during hatching; they would either endure attacks and drive off the enemy or be captured alive. The male Sky Swallows, not needing to hatch, were furious and relentlessly attacked. The battle was spectacular, and there were casualties on the human cultivators¡¯ side as well. But both families, almost staking everything on the wager, did not care about these things. Watching people¡¯s heads being turned into a mess, Jiang Xiaobai felt his mouth twitch involuntarily. He didn¡¯t want to bother with these things, after all, his goal was the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo. However, what puzzled Jiang Xiaobai was that although the roots here were indeed at their source, he couldn¡¯t see a trace of the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo! After circling around the entire cliff and mountain body, he found nothing. Helpless, he could only release everyone. As soon as Ao Yan and the others came out, they noticed the situation here and looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if he was an idiot. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, the ghost knows why the roots of the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo are here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said sheepishly, then turned to Gu Ning, ¡°Master, the source of the roots is right here, but I can¡¯t find the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo. I tried following the roots upwards, but coming out just leads to the mountain body, with nothing there!¡± Gu Ning said with a faint smile, ¡°The Vermillion Fairy Bamboo is indeed a precious material and treasure of heaven and earth, and it also possesses a certain spirituality. It cannot disguise itself, but it cannot survive for long.¡± ¡°I estimate that it is inside the mountain. Before the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo is found, it cannot be detected solely through perception.¡± Inside the mountain? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head buzzed; he had never considered this possibility. Who would have thought bamboo could grow inside a mountain? Is this a suitable place for it to grow? ¡°The Vermillion Fairy Bamboo is quite unique; nothing is impossible.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Gu Ning said, then lifted her gaze to the battle above the cliffs, a flash of incomprehensibility crossing the depths of her eyes. She saw causality here! It was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s causality! It was impossible not to be surprised, so had the chess player calculated everything even before this event? Just like a chess game¡¯s layout, the moves of the white pieces may seem irrelevant, but until the very end when you capture the black pieces, who can say these moves were useless? Layout, layout¡­ What¡¯s needed was time and means beyond imagination! Subconsciously, Gu Ning looked towards Jiang Xiaobai. So, everything she was doing now, even the experiences Jiang Xiaobai was going through, were all clearly foreseen by someone! In this vast world, could one truly not escape the hands of destiny and causality? At this moment, even Gu Ning, this existence, felt a suffocating sense of despair! There was no escape, no escape at all! What she thought she could struggle against or even flee from seemed so laughable now! The White Crane and Emperor could not see through causality, but she could! Clearly, there was a thread of causality connected to Jiang Xiaobai in the space above this cliff! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Gu Ning curiously, feeling that her aura had suddenly become unstable. What situation could cause Gu Ning to be so disturbed? ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Xiaobai, let¡¯s find the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, that was of course their intention. Didn¡¯t they all toil in the Gobi Desert for so long just to search for the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo? But inside the mountain¡­ After thinking it over, Jiang Xiaobai used a technique to burrow in. This technique allowed him to travel through the five elements of nature, and when he was weaker, it was considered an invincible method, but now he seldom used it. In the face of sufficient strength, there was no need for these fancy tricks. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure disappear, Gu Ning¡¯s expression became solemn, and she gestured a look towards the White Crane. The three of them slowly moved to a secluded spot. Ao Yan and the others, upon seeing this, did not say much, only looking at the expression on Gu Ning¡¯s face, sensing that something unfavorable might be happening. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the White Crane raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you with such an expression. Has something serious happened?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Both he and Emperor radiated a faint, natural dignity, unique to an Immortal Emperor! They had thought enemies might be arriving, but when Gu Ning briefly explained the situation, both of their jaws nearly hit the floor. ¡°So you¡¯re saying the yellow-robed elder knew about it all along?¡± ¡°Guidance¡­ this is the act of guidance. Indeed, those who can be chess players, obtaining a sliver of hope amidst heaven and earth, are not simple!¡± Gu Ning said solemnly, ¡°Something might happen next, and it¡¯s best for us not to intervene.¡± Chapter 1329 - Chapter 1329 Chapter 1329 Thoughts Connected Chapter 1329: Chapter 1329: Thoughts Connected! Chapter 1329: Chapter 1329: Thoughts Connected! Before this, Gu Ning had boldly declared that anyone who dared to disturb her disciple¡¯s vacation would be taken down! Beaten to death! Relying on her supreme cultivation as an Immortal Emperor, along with the innate Demon Suppression Sword in her hand, even a supreme being would have to make way! But now, it had already involved causality! This was a trial destined for Jiang Xiaobai, his causality! If Gu Ning intervened, the resulting upheaval was unimaginable. Perhaps this was why the yellow-robed Daoist didn¡¯t explain anything before leaving; Gu Ning could see through the threads of causality, and she understood everything in an instant, so there was no need for a reminder. At this thought, Gu Ning was fuming! Manipulated thoroughly! Even Bai He and the Emperor felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave! The three Immortal Emperors, each a top existence in the realm of Earth Immortals, had been played for fools. And yet they had no way to intervene, let alone stop it! Once they intervened and disturbed causality, the consequences were unthinkable. Even all the efforts Jiang Xiaobai had put in before would be in vain, and it might even bring fatal disaster upon him. In such a case, even Gu Ning wasn¡¯t qualified to handle it! ¡°So we just stand by and watch?¡± Bai He raised an eyebrow. Gu Ning nodded, her expression somewhat conflicted, ¡°What else can we do besides watch? Don¡¯t worry about this, my biggest concern is Xiao Bai himself.¡± ¡°If he sees through something, or gets stuck in a dilemma, things could get seriously complicated.¡± The three of them remained silent, heads bowed, deep in thought. In the end, it was Gu Ning who gestured to end the conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t let Xiao Bai find out, otherwise, with his temperament, he might do something irrational.¡± Gu Ning spoke softly, turning her gaze towards Ao Yan. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even know whether bringing Ao Yan and the others here was good or bad, though their fates were all entangled with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, danger might still surface. Given Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s character, these women meeting with any trouble would drive him insane. Then no matter what the plan or grand scheme, he¡¯d be unstoppable. Using virtue to turn the tables wasn¡¯t new to Jiang Xiaobai! None of them had expected to walk into a trap so easily just by wandering around. Even Gu Ning felt she had been arranged neatly into the scheme. Returning to Ao Yan and the others¡¯ side didn¡¯t stir up any discussion; at that moment, they were absorbed in watching the battle above. Even with Xiao Si, a Daluo Golden Immortal on the cusp of divine power, the women didn¡¯t show much interest. Ao Yan was completely unfazed, and even Qiongyu was not worried. Only Nan Gong Wuyou looked on with envy. She had not yet broken through to Golden Immortal! Indeed, she hadn¡¯t, not even now! ¡°Touching the threshold of divine power truly is formidable. If that guy makes a move on the other group, no one could withstand it.¡± Qiongyu spoke indifferently. They recognized at a glance that the other party was the same people they had seen today. The Li Family and the Zhao Family didn¡¯t fight each other but were rather competing with Sky Swallow, ostensibly over some unknown information. But what did it matter? Who cares! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had finally found a special space within the mountain! In this place, he couldn¡¯t find the so-called roots; having locked the area within the entire mountain range, he resorted to the clumsy method of searching inch by inch. Within the mountain, there was a peculiar hollow, as if it had been there since its formation. It was neither man-made nor a special space, just an empty cave. When he entered, looking at the weak red glow in front of him, illuminating the whole cave, his eyes widened at the sight of the bamboo forest. Such a scene was too beautiful! Magnificent and dreamlike, as if he had entered a world that only existed in dreams! The Vermillion Fairy Bamboo was huge, with each stem as thick as Jiang Xiaobai himself. It was unclear whether it was due to the fixed dimensions of the cave or the intrinsic nature of the Bamboo that their size just reached the top of the cave! Not more, not less; it seemed as if the cave was designed especially for them. A certain presence was emitting a special spiritual energy, weak in its fluctuations yet it made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart race. He subconsciously wanted to gather it all up so he could cultivate once he got back, but reason made him stop. Staring at the vermillion bamboo forest in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°So, the instant I thought about absorbing all the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo and then going out to thrash my enemies?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, why are you so lowly?¡± Slap! Jiang Xiaobai slapped himself in the face, a red mark instantly appearing. At this moment, he seemed to be going mad! His life¡¯s beliefs had taken a tremendous hit! He knelt on the ground, reflecting on his past, feeling very somber. ¡°What, in the end, do I want?¡± ¡°To live quietly with Ao Yan, or do I actually enjoy the thrill of life and death?¡± ¡°Why do I always have so many troubles? Is it really because of me, or am I being manipulated by others?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was bombarded by doubts, and he began to question his heart. The heart is never wrong, but where exactly is the heart? Facing strong enemies, he never shied away; tackling trouble, he went to meet it head-on, but amidst the sense of powerlessness of being controlled, could he have really failed? Upon reflection, the things he enjoyed most were tricking people, stealing money, enhancing his strength. Subconsciously, he thought he did this just to survive, just for the chance to catch a breather with Ao Yan, to find a small place and settle down for a peaceful life. But is there peace, without problems? If you hide, will there be no trouble? Is a problem still a problem if avoidance is the solution? These deeply unsettling questions attacked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart time and again. At that time, a voice echoed in his mind. ¡°Living this life again, is this all you aspire to?¡± The Purple Sky Divine Spirit spoke. It seemed to have its own will, but ultimately, it was one with Jiang Xiaobai. It knew everything about Jiang Xiaobai. He is Jiang Xiaobai, and Jiang Xiaobai is him! ¡°Aspire?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled bitterly, ¡°What have I aspired to? Wanting to survive, wanting to live in peace, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± The Purple Sky Divine Spirit spoke again, ¡°The vast sky, all the conjectures in your mind. Don¡¯t you want to explore the true purpose behind all this?¡± ¡°If you choose to stop here, you could do so at any time. You¡¯ve had countless opportunities.¡± ¡°You know what I am talking about.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the rocks on the ground. He indeed had countless opportunities. To find a place no one had ever been, disguise himself, hide his identity, change his name and attire, and start living anew. He had the means to do just that. ¡°Indeed, so many chances, yet I chose none¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo in front of him, his eyes clouded with turbidity, chaos, but ultimately they grew clear! He understood he had fallen into a fallacy! The things he needed had no connection to that invisible fate and manipulation. That sense of powerlessness was merely due to the unknown future! At the moment of realization, an immense power burst forth from him, soaring straight into the sky! And the entire mountain vibrated! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An invisible force erupted, like a heavenly might descending, and all cultivators fighting against the Sky Swallow stopped in their tracks. Even the Sky Swallows, by their very nature unwilling to budge no matter what, began to shriek in alarm. No more concerns, about anything. Even if their eggs were still below, they didn¡¯t matter! Escape, flee for their lives! Chapter 1330 - Chapter 1330 Chapter 1330 Terrifying Advancement Chapter 1330: Chapter 1330: Terrifying Advancement Chapter 1330: Chapter 1330: Terrifying Advancement Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s burst of energy was felt by everyone outside. Gu Ning and Baihe¡¯s expressions changed dramatically in an instant as they looked incredulously toward the mountain! Inside the cave, a pitch-black heavenly grinding disc appeared behind Jiang Xiaobai, entwined with blood-red chains that swayed as if they were something real. A flash of black and red flickered in his eyes. With a surge of thought, his understanding of the laws had broken through! He achieved sixty percent comprehension in all aspects! Except for the law of time. Awaking from chaos, Jiang Xiaobai stared dumbfoundedly at his hands, his mind in complete befuddlement. He suddenly turned around, and the strange heavenly grinding disc behind him hadn¡¯t dissipated. Instead, upon seeing its creator, numerous blood-red chains wrapped around Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt something very real. This was the unique domain he had constructed! In this realm, he was like the heavenly path within the world, invincible! The insights he had gained in the special space within the Frost Wilderness Secret Realm were proving true, all correct! ¡°Awesome, this path really works¡­¡± ¡°Just give me, Jiang Xiaobai, some time, and I could be invincible!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, lightly caressing the sinister, blood-red chains as a father would stroke his child. This was his creation! ¡°Eh? How did my realm improve?¡± ¡°Holy shit, where did the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo go, why is it all gone?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized that his realm had reached the peak of Golden Immortal Great Perfection! Advancing to Taiyi Golden Immortal was just a matter of time! In front of him, the fire-red Vermillion Fairy Bamboo had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a pile of black ash on the ground. ¡°You had an epiphany just now, absorbed power on your own, and inadvertently drained the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo dry. Those ore veins they spent millennia finding were probably also absorbed by you,¡± ¡°Otherwise, just with the power of the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo alone, such a significant improvement wouldn¡¯t have been possible.¡± The voice of the Zixiao Yuan Shen came with a smile: ¡°Finding your self is the best outcome. With your mind thoroughly connected, the path ahead of you is boundless.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded slowly. When he thought about it, the helplessness he felt before wasn¡¯t due to being over-sensitive, nor did he truly wish to give up, He was experiencing confusion. If everything was pre-arranged for him, what was the purpose of his existence? Wouldn¡¯t anyone else do just as well? It was a questioning of his own worth! But now he understood, no matter how the yellow-robed daoist had arranged or calculated for him, the life he wanted was, to some extent, within easy reach! So what was there to worry about? ¡°Let¡¯s go, it wasn¡¯t a wasted trip to this place.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stiffened. That uncontrollable feeling emerged once again! Dark fog erupted from his body, just like before in the Frost Wilderness Secret Realm. His mind grew murky, and Jiang Xiaobai struggled to prevent himself from being overtaken by this invasive force, his veins bulging visibly. ¡°Settle down, settle down!¡± ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on? Why is this kind of edged space power appearing in me?¡± Though he had learned some from Gu Ning before, Jiang Xiaobai was still irritated! So damn irritated! That feeling of losing control, he never wanted to experience it again! Clamping his teeth, Jiang Xiaobai exerted all his strength to struggle against this indescribable force, followed by an involuntary burst of golden light radiating from his body. Buzz! Darkness was gradually dispelled under the golden light, and at the same time, the stockpile of virtue began to decrease rapidly! Fortunately, it was just a significant depletion of virtue that was suppressed. Thump! Jiang Xiaobai collapsed to the ground, as if he had just been fished out of water, his clothes utterly drenched! ¡°Indeed, the power of virtue is terrifying. It can not only repair the Dao of Heaven but also, damn, even repair me¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, while thinking about the previous situation. He felt as if the realm he had constructed had touched something. It was like¡­ he was competing with the world¡¯s Dao of Heaven over something. And the feedback he received was that the Dao of Heaven was willing to give, but the situation did not permit it, hence the emergence of that black mist¡­ ¡°What a mess, never mind, if it happens again next time, I¡¯ll just use virtue!¡± ¡°It seems that virtue is also in short supply. I never felt it was of any use before the great battle on the Immortal Path, and now it turns out to be something that¡¯s never enough, no matter how it¡¯s used?¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai staggered to his feet and burst out of the mountain. As soon as he appeared, Ao Yan and others rushed over, especially Ao Yan, who clutched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm tightly with an incredibly anxious expression. Jiang Xiaobai had never seen Ao Yan so flustered before¡­ not seeing the reason was because he had passed out¡­ His heart tightened for a moment, and he reached out to embrace Ao Yan. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Your consort might not be good at other things, but he sure is tough, very tough at surviving!¡± Jiang Xiaobai consoled her, only to be greeted with Ao Yan pinching his waist¡¯s flesh fiercely! ¡°Nonsense. If you dare talk nonsense like that again, I¡¯ll strangle you!¡± Ao Yan blushed, feeling ashamed of her actions because Ao Cheng was still watching on the side. As for Ao Cheng¡­ he just picked his ear, not taking it seriously at all. He was already accustomed to it! Releasing Ao Yan, Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at Gu Ning, his eyes clearer than ever. ¡°Figured it out?¡± Gu Ning asked lightly. Jiang Xiaobai gave a sheepish smile and scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s all good, though I don¡¯t know what that yellow-robed old Daoist is plotting, I¡¯ll just do my best. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll run away. Then it won¡¯t matter how his plan proceeds, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s what cultivation is all about,¡± Gu Ning said with a light smile. ¡°Cultivating one¡¯s self is to live freely and carefree, why bother about those illusory troubles?¡± Although smiling, Gu Ning was even more shocked in her heart. She had just felt a causal thread, and now Jiang Xiaobai had already overcome his inner hurdle? If she said there was nothing behind this, she wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she died! But there was no need to inform him about such things; him overcoming this heart-devil was enough. Recalling the aura she had just sensed, it was as if a new world beckoned, irresistibly alluring. In the future, Jiang Xiaobai was sure to do things that would shock everyone. At this moment, the people on the cliff had just realized what had happened, looking incredulously at the Sky Swallow that had already flown away. Xiaosi from the Zhao Family was grinding his teeth in anger! Son of a bitch, he was just about to control that Daluo Golden Immortal realm Sky Swallow, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye? Who was it, who exactly was it!? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiaosi was furiously shaking with anger, just now it was surely a cultivator¡¯s aura that suddenly erupted and spoiled his good fortune. Could it be someone from the Li Family? As his consciousness spread, he sensed Jiang Xiaobai and others, his face immediately turning frosty! And another who had sensed Jiang Xiaobai was Sun Gagniang! A sharp gleam flashed through his eyes! Chapter 1331 - Chapter 1331 Chapter 1331 How Can My Maternal Uncle Be Here Chapter 1331: Chapter 1331: How Can My Maternal Uncle Be Here? Chapter 1331: Chapter 1331: How Can My Maternal Uncle Be Here? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sudden appearance was something Sun Gagniang had not anticipated. But with this development¡­ At this moment, Xiao Si, whose plans were disrupted, was furiously shaking with anger, glaring intensely at Li Zhilin. ¡°You cur, realizing you can¡¯t beat the Zhao Family, you start causing trouble?¡± Li Zhilin was equally baffled. He sneered once he regained his composure, ¡°As if the Zhao Family can catch the Sky Swallows any better than the Li Family!¡± ¡°Hmph, are you just trying to bring both of us down because you can¡¯t beat the Zhao Family?¡± Xiao Si coldly stared at Li Zhilin, his aura going berserk, veins bulging on his forehead. If it hadn¡¯t been for the other teams hunting Sky Swallows nearby, he would have attacked the Li Family by now! Li Zhilin was also trying to figure out what was happening and soon noticed Jiang Xiaobai. He was shocked. Why is he here again? Was it him causing trouble earlier, was he helping or making things worse? Currently, the Li Family and the Zhao Family had caught an uneven number of Sky Swallows. Due to their skilled experience, the Li Family caught nearly forty, including three Daluo Golden Immortal level ones. The Zhao Family had caught less than thirty, but six were of the Daluo Golden Immortal level! If not by quantity, then by quality! The final verdict would be to refine all achievements into Wu Gouchi to assess their value. However, Li Zhilin had over thirty pieces of Wu Gouchi previously given by Jiang Xiaobai! Despite many doubts, Li Zhilin wouldn¡¯t go asking Jiang Xiaobai for clarity now, not with the Zhao family members still around! If he approached now, it would inevitably lead the Zhao family members to overthink. And he was also overthinking, constantly pondering what Jiang Xiaobai really intended to do. Xiao Si didn¡¯t care about all that, seeing he couldn¡¯t confront Li Zhilin, he turned and led many experts charging towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Son of a bitch, was it you messing around just now?¡± ¡°Do you realize what you have done? Damn it, a mere Immortal, do you think you can stay safe with the Li Family backing you?¡± Xiao Si was furious, raising his hand and striking down. He wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Xiaobai and his companions were related to the Li Family, but he struck to kill him anyway. Even if the Li Family were behind it, they wouldn¡¯t openly admit it. Killing him was the best solution. The moment he acted, three icy glares shot his way, chilling Xiao Si¡¯s heart on the spot. Fuck, what¡¯s this situation! Who was watching me just now? Xiao Si felt as if he had fallen into an icy pit, his movements hesitated, causing his strike to dissipate before it could form. Simultaneously, Li Zhilin and others also swiftly reacted, realizing they couldn¡¯t ignore this any longer! As he led the experts to intercept Xiao Si, a figure also rushed over. It was the young girl Li Qiling! She stood directly between Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Si, coldly staring at him. ¡°If you want to fight, you¡¯ll have to kill me first!¡± The young girl didn¡¯t understand the complexities, she only knew Xiao Si was powerful and was about to attack Jiang Xiaobai, and she had to stop him! Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly at Li Qiling, amusement in his eyes. This girl, why does she care so unnecessarily about a stranger? Just because of some Wu Gouchi given to them during the day? ¡°Miss!¡± Mon hurried after her, while Li Zhilin also brought people to stand beside Li Qiling. Both sides faced off momentarily. At that moment, Zhao Bo arrived with Sun Gagniang and others. The instant they met, both Jiang Xiaobai and Sun Gagniang were stunned. The former was surprised to see the other here, while the latter was shocked that it was indeed him! ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s not say too much, you do not know me, and I do not know you!¡± Sun Gagniang¡¯s telepathic message suddenly rang out, and Jiang Xiaobai held back the urge to ask questions, Assuredly, he had his own reasons for being here. First, let¡¯s see how the situation unfolds. At this moment, Zhao Bo spoke first with a grim expression, ¡°Miss Li, isn¡¯t this a bit too much for you, knowing you cannot surpass the Zhao Family, to use such despicable tactics, driving away all the Sky Swallows, your Li Family won¡¯t gain anything by this!¡± Li Qiling¡¯s face flushed, and just as she was about to speak, Li Zhilin interjected. ¡°Young Master Zhao, I still say the same, such actions would not benefit our Li Family either, we have no need to do this!¡± ¡°And besides, can¡¯t our Li Family win against the Zhao Family without resorting to despicable measures?¡± Zhao Bo¡¯s face turned icy, his lips twitched, and he clenched his fists even tighter! ¡°A dog-like servant, is it your place to be presumptuous with me?¡± Zhao Bo snorted coldly, looking at Li Qiling, ¡°Miss Li, are you really going to stand in the way for these people?¡± Li Qiling remained silent, just staring coldly at him. Clenching his teeth tightly, Zhao Bo truly wanted to strike without any regard. However, several spectating hunting teams had already gathered around, and they were not from Juling City; the Zhao family had no jurisdiction over them. Should Zhao Bo dare to make a move today, by tomorrow, the entire region would be buzzing with stories of the Zhao family breaking the gambling rules, a dishonest person, who would show them a pleasant face? ¡°Hmph, although the Li Family has experience, my Zhao Family has its strategies too!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why Sun Gagniang suddenly disappeared? Let me tell you, he¡¯s with my Zhao Family!¡± Saying so, Zhao Bo even pulled Sun Gagniang out. Suddenly appearing before everyone, Sun Gagniang was still somewhat confused, mainly because his attention was all on Jiang Xiaobai and his group. But he soon showed a faint smile, just as he had always pretended. Seeing Sun Gagniang, Li Zhilin also understood why the Zhao family had suddenly made their move. The former had once been in Juling City, knew the habits of the Sky Swallows too well, horrifically so. Even a hunting-experienced family like the Li Family couldn¡¯t match him alone! Everything he said was true, it all made sense! Previously, when the Li Family learned of the existence of such a person, they wanted to recruit him, but he had already disappeared, and with the gambling beginning, they had to give up. Unexpectedly, such a person had been found by the Zhao Family! Tonight¡¯s actions by the Zhao Family were mostly likely directed by this man! Thus, Li Zhilin¡¯s heart sank; with Sun Gagniang¡¯s understanding of the Sky Swallows and the strong support from the Zhao family, their alliance could indeed surpass the Li Family, even highly likely! ¡°The Zhao family, truly cunning,¡± Li Zhilin clenched his teeth and sneered, ¡°But what of that, the gambling has only just begun.¡± ¡°You also couldn¡¯t surpass our Li Family at the start, look at the Sky Swallows you¡¯ve captured, what¡¯s the use of quantity when the final value cannot compare to our Zhao Family?¡± Zhao Bo pointed at his own six Daluo Golden Immortal Sky Sparrows and scoffed while his gaze unabashedly fell on Li Qiling. ¡°The Li Family is mine, and you, will be mine too!¡± At this moment, Zhao Bo tore off his mask, and the surrounding people looked as if they had heard some shocking news, their expressions changing rapidly. Li Zhilin didn¡¯t say much, just watched them, appearing a bit like he was about to shoo them away. Zhao Bo just snorted coldly and turned to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The hunting feast today had been disrupted; he, Zhao Bo, would remember this, but now the priority was to search for more Sky Swallows. After they left, Li Zhilin and the others finally relaxed. But Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, deep in thought. Why would Brother Sun be here? This place is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Martial God Sect! Chapter 1332 - Chapter 1332 Chapter 1332 Just Met an Old Acquaintance Chapter 1332: Chapter 1332: Just Met an Old Acquaintance Chapter 1332: Chapter 1332: Just Met an Old Acquaintance Jiang Xiaobai was indeed somewhat puzzled. How on earth could Sun Gangniang be here? Could it be that she had ascended through the space channel when it opened? But that didn¡¯t seem right either! The Temple of the War God was too far from this place. Even for a Daluo Golden Immortal, it would take a considerable amount of time to travel here. What¡¯s more, it shocked him that Sun Gangniang had already attained the realm of Golden Immortal! This might have something to do with her bloodline, but for some reason, upon seeing her this time, Jiang Xiaobai felt that there had been a significant change in her. Although her appearance was the same, her aura had completely transformed! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai curiously, ¡°I see you started to ponder after meeting a member of the Zhao Family. You¡¯re not thinking about helping the Li Family, are you?¡± From the conversation just now, they had roughly understood the situation between the Li Family and the Zhao Family. There was a bet between the two families, and their relationship was very complicated. Moreover, it seemed that the Zhao Family was stronger than the Li Family, but thinking back, there was also an interesting point. Given that the Zhao Family had the power to force the Li Family to submit directly, why bother creating a bet? Perhaps there were other secrets involved. But what did that have to do with them? The more Ao Yan thought about it, the more she looked at Jingyu and Nangong Wuyou. Their gazes seemed off, occasionally glancing at Li Qiling, who was being comforted by Li Zhilin! Could it be that Jiang Xiaobai really took a liking to that girl? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just ran into an old acquaintance¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°It seems quite interesting around here, just right for a bit of fun. Let¡¯s watch and see.¡± Hearing this, the three ladies had a bad feeling. This could be the beginning of interest in that girl! Just then, Gu Ning suddenly patted Ao Yan on the shoulder. ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking about? Xiaobai isn¡¯t what you think he is.¡± As a being of countless years, how could she not see through the thoughts of the three women? She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. You all care so much for Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is? When have you ever seen him take such interest or initiative in any woman other than Ao Yan? Especially you, Ao Yan, to think so crookedly! ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, just let things take their natural course. Besides, this place is indeed not simple.¡± Gu Ning said softly. She kept recalling the scene she had seen before! There was indeed a thread of cause and effect linked to Jiang Xiaobai on the cliff, and it was no ordinary connection. Gu Ning couldn¡¯t understand why such a situation could be encountered here. She didn¡¯t see clearly where exactly the cause and effect originated from, and she didn¡¯t even focus her thoughts on Sun Gangniang. Had Gu Ning looked closely when the Zhao Family arrived, she would have noticed that a strand of cause and effect merged completely with Jiang Xiaobai the instant Sun Gangniang appeared. At the same time, Li Zhilin also looked towards Jiang Xiaobai and others, his eyes carrying a hint of wariness. It was impossible to explain! Why had Jiang Xiaobai suddenly unleashed his aura to drive all the Sky Swallows away? Why had they encountered each other here? What was the reason? The more people experienced, the less they believed in coincidences, the slightest clue could lead them to ponder countless possibilities. Especially since he thought about how his miss had suddenly, without a care, stepped in front of Jiang Xiaobai, it left an even worse taste in his mouth. Why on earth? ¡°Young master, why did you drive all the Sky Swallows away?¡± Li Zhilin¡¯s brow furrowed as he shielded Li Qiling behind him. Having recovered from her previous state of fright, Li Qiling understood Li Zhilin¡¯s intentions and did not overreact; she merely peeked her head out to gaze at Jiang Xiaobai with evident curiosity. For some reason, she felt that Jiang Xiaobai was very mysterious, and she harbored a strong desire to explore that mystery. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, ¡°Ahem, would you believe me if I said it was an accident?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve roamed the jianghu for so many years for nothing?¡± Li Zhilin¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking that if the other party didn¡¯t clarify things soon, they would have to either fight or keep their distance. However, he dared not rashly provoke an enemy. The betting agreement between the Li Family and the Zhao Family was the most crucial matter at hand. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t intentional, just an accident, a beautiful accident. You have to believe me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll compensate you with some Wu Gouchi again?¡± He didn¡¯t have any on hand, but that didn¡¯t stop him from being able to get some from the Qiu Family. Moreover, he now wanted to establish relations with the Li Family and to figure out what Sun Gangniang was doing here. Sun Gangniang and her brother were only Golden Immortals, while the opponents had Daluo Golden Immortals and even those strong enough to touch the threshold of divine power. Regardless of Sun Gangniang¡¯s plans, as a friend, he could not stand idly by. If he could help, he certainly would. Currently, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind was at ease, and he was in no rush to return to the Dynasty of Su Sea to take care of business. On the other hand, Li Zhilin and the others were shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words. Using Wu Gouchi as compensation again? How much do you have exactly! This put him in a dilemma; the betting agreement between the Li Family and the Zhao Family was based on the value of Wu Gouchi to determine the winner and loser. It was as if Jiang Xiaobai had them by the throat. Despite Li Zhilin¡¯s fierce stance against Zhao Bo earlier, he didn¡¯t have much confidence in actually defeating the opposition, since they had a mysterious person who was exceedingly knowledgeable about the habits of Sky Swallows and possessed formidable strength. As Zhao Bo had said, they were capturing Daluo Golden Immortal-level Sky Swallows, naturally making the Wu Gouchi they refined far more valuable than what the Li Family had. In her hesitation, it was Li Qiling who spoke up first. ¡°Honorable sir, there¡¯s no need for such trouble. In fact, today we¡¯re fortunate you were here to help, otherwise, the Li Family might not have been able to win this battle against the Zhao Family.¡± ¡°However, regarding the Wu Gouchi¡­ our Li Family can pay a price to purchase some from you. What do you think?¡± Li Qiling, though young, spoke and acted with considerable poise, earning a newfound respect from Jiang Xiaobai and the rest. Especially Nangong Wuyou, who was blunt and outspoken, she immediately glared at Li Zhilin. The meaning was clear! Look at the courage of your young lady, and then consider your own as the steward! For a moment, Li Zhilin¡¯s old face turned red. ¡°Alright, indeed I was somewhat at fault today. How about this, let¡¯s find a city to go into and rest, and tomorrow I¡¯ll host a meal for you all, how about that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai offered kindly. Before Li Zhilin could even speak, the young lady Li Qiling excitedly nodded and began to giggle. This caused Li Zhilin to internally sigh, ¡°Miss, could you not be so quick to speak next time? It would be better to have some negotiations between both parties.¡± But with Li Qiling already agreeing, what could he do? Moreover, it was now impossible to go back and start hunting Sky Swallows. They could only watch and see how things unfolded! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, Jiang Xiaobai and his group followed the Li Family, heading toward the nearest small city to settle down. Elsewhere, among the Zhao Family¡¯s troops. Zhao Bo looked at Sun Gangniang with a gloomy expression. ¡°Brother Sun, this time our plan has been disrupted, and it is very likely that the Li Family was already prepared for this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to find another small gathering place for Sky Swallows.¡± Chapter 1333 - Chapter 1333 Chapter 1333 Clear up space earlier last night Chapter 1333: Chapter 1333: Clear up space earlier last night Chapter 1333: Chapter 1333: Clear up space earlier last night Upon hearing this, Sun Gagniang nodded indifferently. It was just a tiny Sky Swallow, after all; he knew of at least a dozen such small gathering places! Catching a Sky Swallow was only a matter of time. But that was not the point; the point was that Brother Jiang was there! ¡°Brother Sun? What¡¯s with you tonight? You seem a bit distracted.¡± Zhao Bo curiously glanced at Sun Gagniang, wondering why Sun had been acting a bit off since they had encountered the Li Family. He was always deep in thought about something. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other party was just a Golden Immortal, Zhao Bo would¡¯ve become suspicious long ago! ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just thinking about how the Li Family could stoop to such despicable tactics.¡± ¡°Perhaps we can search for the Sky Swallow in a more secluded place, a place I guarantee the Li Family won¡¯t know about!¡± Sun Gagniang said with a faint smile. Upon hearing this, the suspicion in Zhao Bo¡¯s heart vanished in an instant. All that remained in his mind was the task of capturing the Sky Swallow! Once he won the wager, not only would the Li Family be completely subjugated by the Zhao Family, but the beautiful Li Qiling would also fall into his clutches! Getting the woman he liked meant securing a wealth of resources for his family. He, Zhao Bo, was going to soar to the heavens! ¡°In that case, I implore Brother Sun to lead us there quickly!¡± Zhao Bo said excitedly. However, he saw Sun Gagniang raise a hand indifferently: ¡°Young Master Zhao, there¡¯s no need to rush. The Sky Swallow is elusive by nature, and they communicate well within their group. Our actions tonight have already startled them. These swallows will inform the others as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°For the time being, they won¡¯t descend from the sky to search for nesting grounds, but once enough time has passed, they will have to land on cliffs, and that will be our opportunity to strike.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rest up in the city for now. I estimate the Li Family will be there too. Perhaps, Young Master Zhao can have the experts gather some intelligence on the Li Family¡¯s plans.¡± These words not only stunned Zhao Bo but Xiao Si and the other Zhao Family experts as well. Everyone had thought of Sun Gagniang merely as someone who understood the habits of the Sky Swallow, but who knew he could also employ such tactics? And even think to gather intelligence on the Li Family¡¯s plans? ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that? Under these circumstances, shouldn¡¯t you be keeping an eye on the Li Family?¡± Sun Gagniang said indifferently with his hands clasped behind his back: ¡°Hurry to the city. Otherwise, if the Li Family has finished their discussions, we¡¯ll have no way to gather intelligence.¡± Instantly, Zhao Bo looked at Xiao Si and saw a flicker of hesitation in the other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s rest in the city. Hahaha, although we didn¡¯t win big tonight, Brother Sun has still led the Zhao Family to a good start. I must show my gratitude properly!¡± Zhao Bo said with a hearty laugh, and the group immediately changed direction, heading for the nearest small city. No one saw the sly smile that crept across Sun Gagniang¡¯s face. ¡­ Meanwhile, in a small city. The members of the Li Family had already settled down to rest, while Jiang Xiaobai sat alone on the roof of a tavern, sipping wine and gazing at the full moon above. This time, after clearing his mind, he felt better than ever! His strength had also increased quite a bit, and although he was still at the threshold of divine power, he had found a direction for his efforts. Given some time to ponder and research in the Divine Valley, who could say? His understanding and application of the laws might reach a new level! He wasn¡¯t contemplating future plans right now but reflecting on the clarity within his heart. A figure landed next to Jiang Xiaobai; it was his master, Gu Ning. ¡°You need not worry too much, who can say for certain about the future?¡± ¡°Just do your best, as your master, I will always protect you.¡± Gu Ning was also holding a wine pot, she has always been more fond of drinking than Jiang Xiaobai! Jiang Xiaobai turned back in a hurry, ¡°Master, you are wrong about this, although the future is uncertain, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m useful for nothing, if I can quickly resolve the matters of the Dynasty of Su Sea, I could win some time.¡± ¡°Otherwise, Master, you could come with me, with your strength, no enemy would be a hindrance.¡± Jiang Xiaobai started to gently coax, hoping to pull in a super ally for himself. Gu Ning¡¯s strength was evident to all, absolutely formidable! Let alone the Dynasty of Su Sea, even if the elite of the Transcendent Immortal Sect behind them, or even all the top experts of the Nine Heavens Continent were to appear, they might not be a match for a single slap from Gu Ning. However, Gu Ning glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, seeing right through his thoughts. ¡°You must do what you need to do yourself, your master cannot help you with this.¡± ¡°Moreover, I have important matters to attend to myself, do you think there¡¯s no reason why the celestial path hasn¡¯t opened?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was startled. Although he had not seen the scene after the celestial path battle, he knew from that system task that the celestial path had not yet opened. He had planned to explore the celestial path himself, but now it seemed that Gu Ning might know something. ¡°The development of the prism space is much larger than either of us could¡¯ve imagined, there¡¯re some issues near the celestial path on the Nine Heavens Continent¡­ I only found this out after coming to the Nine Heavens Continent¡­¡± Gu Ning didn¡¯t say much, but Jiang Xiaobai could probably guess that it was something like the trouble caused by entities like the Yan Heavenly Clan. Speaking of these races born from the prism space, they had to do such things to survive. There was no right or wrong, just their own standpoints! But him, he carried the hopes of many, he had no choice but to get involved in these matters. ¡°Furthemore, you think the celestial path is just located on the Nine Heavens Continent? This is just one world, a realm between the upper and the lower worlds, there¡¯s also the void here, of course it¡¯s not as prosperous as the three thousand worlds.¡± ¡°By comparison, the situation is more complex here in the Nine Heavens Continent, colder.¡± ¡°You will find out later¡­ By the way, why did you suddenly think of helping the Li Family?¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a sip of wine, shrugged casually, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to help the Li Family, but I met an acquaintance, I just want to help that friend.¡± Now that Sun Gagniang had appeared on the Nine Heavens Continent, he didn¡¯t know where those friends he knew were now. AnRan, Zhuang Huanling, Mo Yu, and so on. ¡°I hope you¡¯ve made it here too¡­ when I have time, I can still hang out with you guys.¡± A smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Just then, he suddenly looked towards the direction of the city entrance, a group of people was approaching from there. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai slowly stood up. ¡°Master, you keep drinking here for a while, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai turned into a streak of dark sword light and rushed out, his figure gradually disappearing into the night. Gu Ning watched his retreating figure, her eyes filled with satisfaction, The improvements Jiang Xiaobai had made were beyond her imagination; it hadn¡¯t been very long since they met, yet the time spent was much shorter than many powerful beings spend in a single seclusion, sometimes by several decades. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yet, Jiang Xiaobai was able to stand out among his peers, crushing all his contemporaries underfoot. ¡°A disciple should be like this.¡± ¡°Well then, since you have finished your affairs, it¡¯s time to leave, as you said, some tasks completed earlier will free up more time earlier.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s figure slowly became transparent. Her departure was unknown to others. Chapter 1334 - Chapter 1334 Chapter 1334 Meeting the Eldest Brother Chapter 1334: Chapter 1334: Meeting the Eldest Brother Chapter 1334: Chapter 1334: Meeting the Eldest Brother The small city wasn¡¯t large, certainly not comparable to any of the surrounding cultivation cities, and there weren¡¯t many cultivators here. When the numerous bigwigs of the Zhao Family descended, the best tavern in the city didn¡¯t dare to slight them and strained themselves to please these individuals. As for why the Li Family hadn¡¯t entered this tavern¡­ naturally, it was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s doing. After he had met Sun Gangniang, he knew that such a situation would arise and intentionally left this particular tavern for the powerhouses of the Zhao Family. Sure enough, when Sun Gangniang and his group discovered that the Li Family wasn¡¯t residing here, a smile floated across his face. Meanwhile, Zhao Bo sneered, ¡°It seems the Li Family still has some self-awareness, knowing they shouldn¡¯t be too ostentatious.¡± In the eyes of Zhao Bo and others, the Li Family wasn¡¯t a match for the Zhao Family at all. If not for some special reasons, the Zhao Family would have swallowed the Li Family up long ago. Neither did it come to the point of creating some bet. Subsequently, the entourage naturally took up residence in the most luxurious rooms of the tavern, with Sun Gangniang being given a massive room of his own due to his esteemed status as an honored guest of the Zhao Family. ¡°Brother Sun, rest well for now. We will talk more tomorrow,¡± Zhao Bo said with a smile before leaving, somewhat in a hurry. What he was rushing off to do didn¡¯t need to be spelled out¨Cit was obviously to investigate the situation with the Li Family. This reason was precisely why they could even stay in this little city. Sun Gangniang sat quietly in the room, sipping tea, with a smile occasionally flickering across his face, obscuring his true thoughts. Suddenly, a figure appeared beside him. ¡°I say, you¡¯ve arrived too quickly, huh? When did you come up to the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai appeared, he unceremoniously took a seat in a chair, pouring himself a cup of tea as if it were the most natural thing in the world. ¡°I have seen Brother Jiang!¡± Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Sun Gangniang remained composed, yet his eyes were filled with gratitude and admiration. He had learned many things! He understood that the vast trouble that emerged in the Void during the past times in the Three Thousand Worlds was due to Jiang Xiaobai assisting those worlds against even greater crises! Jiang Xiaobai stared at Sun Gangniang for a while before murmuring, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long, how have you changed so much.¡± Sun Gangniang was caught between laughter and tears, ¡°Brother Jiang, do you still wish I was as sleazy as before?¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re aware that you were a sleazebag back then?¡± ¡°Youthful recklessness often leads to some unreasonable actions. I hope Brother Jiang won¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°Sparring words with me¡­ Tell me, when did you come up, and what are you doing suddenly appearing in a place like this? You¡¯ve got an agenda, kid.¡± Without any special business, why would someone from the Three Thousand Worlds rush to such a place? This was already at the farthest edges of the Nine Heavens Continent. It was not extremely barren, but all individuals coming from the Three Thousand Worlds would certainly strive to develop towards the center; no one would choose such a forsaken place. Sure enough, after he had spoken, a deep sentiment emerged on Sun Gangniang¡¯s face. ¡°I haven¡¯t been up here for long. I hurried to this side and just arrived a few days ago.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve just arrived and directly become an honored guest of the Zhao Family. The Zhao Family seems to be treating you with a great deal of respect,¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, the reputation you¡¯ve established on the outside is that you¡¯ve been eating and traveling with Sky Swallow for hundreds of years. How long have you been on the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, there are hardships¡­¡± ¡°And yet you give me that look, expecting me to help you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with irritation. This time, it was Sun Gangniang¡¯s turn to feel embarrassed. Although he hadn¡¯t given any particular look when he saw Jiang Xiaobai, the expectation in his eyes wasn¡¯t lost on Jiang. After a lengthy silence, Sun Gangniang finally took a deep breath. ¡°Brother Jiang, I indeed have my own mission in coming here, which I can¡¯t speak of now. You will naturally learn of it after I succeed.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, perhaps there might be some benefits for Brother Jiang here too.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows, ¡°Have you met some yellow-robed Taoist by any chance?¡± Upon hearing Sun Gangniang¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but suspect that it seemed as if it was all calculated for his arrival! Sun Gangniang certainly couldn¡¯t have managed that, only the yellow-robed Taoist could. ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say, Brother Jiang. I just learned of something and now I¡¯m certain of it.¡± Sun Gangniang said with a faint smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Since Brother Jiang is here, let¡¯s discuss our plans. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll lead the Zhao Family to a place, the location of which I¡¯ll inform you in advance. You bring the Li Family there quickly. A conflict between the two sides is inevitable, and there might even be a fight. When that time comes, I¡¯ll need Brother Jiang to step in and severely injure or even wipe out the Zhao Family!¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared wide-eyed. So, had the other party already thought of this move when they first saw him? Had he become a mere tool? Why do you all act so mysteriously, scheming day in and day out? ¡°Since you want to destroy the Zhao Family, why then do you serve as their guest elder, helping them win their wager with the Li Family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Originally, I had my own plan, to infiltrate the Zhao Family from within and then cause them to crumble. However, things are different with Brother Jiang here. In front of Brother Jiang, the little Zhao Family is nothing.¡± After speaking, Sun Gangniang respectfully gave a hand salute to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°I thank Brother Jiang in advance!¡± ¡°Why destroy the Zhao Family, though? There must be a reason, right?¡± After a pause, Sun Gangniang clenched her teeth and spoke, ¡°I have a deep-seated hatred against the Zhao Family, hatred as vast as the heavens!¡± ¡°Alright, consider it done!¡± After all, he was helping a friend with their vengeance, and Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care to delve into the origins of such enmity. The concept of causality is something nobody should mess with. Then Sun Gangniang also informed him that the Zhao Family would be investigating the Li Family but would naturally get no information. Instead, due to Ao Yan and the others sticking with the Li Family, it would further confirm their belief that they were part of the Li Family! After discussing the detailed plan, Jiang Xiaobai then disappeared. Once he¡¯d left, Sun Gangniang¡¯s face twisted into a ferocious sneer, her fists tightly clenched, her eyes bloodshot. ¡°Zhao Family, Zhao Yude, I will definitely have you torn to pieces!¡± Meanwhile, when Jiang Xiaobai hurried towards the tavern where the Li Family stayed, he indeed secretly noticed many skilled fighters from the Zhao Family spying, trying to gather information. Unfortunately, the entire Li Family was in recuperation, so they wouldn¡¯t know a thing. With nothing better to do, Jiang Xiaobai silently observed these Zhao Family fighters, and noticed their gazes settling on Ao Yan and the others. ¡°Goodness, big brother, this chick is simply out of this world!¡± ¡°Such beauty, such a figure; never seen anything like it. Where did the Li Family find these people?¡± ¡°And that woman with the body to die for, those strange markings gets my animal instincts going, I¡­¡± Smack! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before one of the underlings could finish, the leading Zhao Family fighter slapped him across the face to cut him off. ¡°Get your heads clear, can any of these women be touched by the likes of you?¡± ¡°After dealing with the Li Family, these people will surely belong to the young master!¡± The many underlings could only nod and awkwardly smile. Little did they know, Jiang Xiaobai had witnessed everything, immediately condemning these men to death! Chapter 1335 - Chapter 1335 Chapter 1335 Am I This Kind of Person Jiang Chapter 1335: Chapter 1335: Am I This Kind of Person, Jiang Xiaobai? Chapter 1335: Chapter 1335: Am I This Kind of Person, Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Sun Gangniang still had her own plans for tomorrow, he would definitely have killed these people right now.¡± ¡°Actually setting their sights on his woman?¡± ¡°How could he tolerate this?!¡± Although he couldn¡¯t kill them, Jiang Xiaobai had numerous ways to drive them away from here. The Zhao Family members up ahead were carefully probing for information, looking here and there, yet they couldn¡¯t figure anything out. Suddenly, they felt an icy chill envelop them. When they turned to check, they found nothing, and the leading Daluo Golden Immortal even spread out his divine consciousness to inspect carefully but still couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the situation. For a moment, everyone just felt strange. Since they couldn¡¯t find out anything about the Li Family, they had no choice but to retreat for the time being. Only after everyone had left did Jiang Xiaobai emerge from hiding. This was a new technique he had recently discovered. Among the nearly four hundred laws he had understood before, one of them was the Shadow Law! Combining it with evasion techniques and perfecting the integration, hiding within the shadows was no problem! The icy aura just now was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tangible killing intent, bolstered by his outburst of slaughter, which even a Daluo Golden Immortal found chilling to the bone. Having driven these people away, Jiang Xiaobai then strutted into his room, only to find three women turn towards him in unison as he entered. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a panic in his heart. ¡°My lord, what were you out doing in the middle of the night?¡± Ao Yan stepped forward with a smile, grabbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand to pull him in; he subconsciously struggled for a moment. ¡°Well, I was discussing cultivation matters with Gu Ning again.¡± ¡°Hehe, your master has already disappeared, so who are you going to discuss cultivation with?¡± Nan Gong Wuyou said, her smile not quite reaching her eyes. While Jiang Xiaobai was still confused about how Gu Ning had disappeared, the three women already seated him on a chair. The three women, arms crossed, each with a scrutinizing look, stared at him. ¡°What¡¯s with this ceremony? I swear, I really didn¡¯t take a fancy to that girl!¡± ¡°Do you not know what kind of person I, Jiang Xiaobai, am?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with an awkward laugh. ¡°Then do tell us, why are you helping the Li Family?¡± Qiongyu said with a smiling eye: ¡°And why did you step out and disappear just now?¡± Facing such interrogation from the three women, Jiang Xiaobai could only lay everything out on the table, and they seemed to dispel some of their suspicions. But soon, the room fell silent again. It was a pretense to press Jiang Xiaobai for answers here; they really wanted to talk to Jiang Xiaobai about the earlier situation. Ao Yan, deviating from her usual cold and indifferent attitude, surprisingly sat next to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Xiaobai, we know you¡¯ve endured a lot. Rest assured, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± As Ao Yan spoke, she tightly grasped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. This was a rare initiative from her to express her feelings towards Jiang Xiaobai, even though she had been terrified several times before. That is just Ao Yan¡¯s character, seldom revealing her feelings. Everything was buried deep down. Even more outrageous was Qiongyu, who stood silently behind Jiang Xiaobai, her fingers in front of her turning white from twisting. But Nan Gong Wuyou, ever so domineering, sat directly in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lap, her hands wrapped around his neck. Such a scene left everyone astonished, and Nan Gong Wuyou didn¡¯t care about Ao Yan¡¯s somewhat resentful gaze, staring straight at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow. Now that I¡¯ve left the Sky Devil tribe and come to the Nine Heavens Continent, you, Jiang Xiaobai, are my only support!¡± ¡°If you dare to abandon me, you¡¯re finished!¡± After finishing, the woman¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and she smacked a kiss on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. Each of the women had their own pasts, and although they couldn¡¯t fully empathize, they could understand Nangong Wuyou¡¯s feelings. She truly had nothing left. Her bold and unabashed nature made her even more unrestrained in love and more aggressive in claiming Jiang Xiaobai for herself. Compared with Ao Yan and Qiongyu, she was more like a little girl. ¡°Alright, alright, what nonsense are you all spouting? I¡¯m fine, and don¡¯t worry, I, Jiang Xiaobai, will not abandon any of you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s restless hands ended up embracing Nangong Wuyou. All this time, he had come to terms with his feelings. When you love, you love! He wouldn¡¯t abandon anyone, nor would he favor anyone, they were all the same to him! No matter who it was, he, Jiang Xiaobai, would treat everyone equally! In the end, this farce was interrupted by the sudden arrival of Feng Yunjian. The three women left reluctantly, leaving Jiang Xiaobai and Feng Yunjian gazing at each other in the room. ¡°Old man Feng, you really are my lifesaver!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth a bit. Just now, the atmosphere seemed right, and if it had brewed a little longer, things might have naturally progressed, but this old codger, as if on purpose, just had to come out and stir trouble! ¡°What lifesaver or not, in the end, they¡¯re all Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s companion, when is it not the same when you resolve it?¡± Feng Yunjian rolled his eyes, ¡°Enough of that, Jiang Xiaobai, that little girl, I need to borrow her. My old body is completely destroyed, and while surviving on my original spirit doesn¡¯t bother me, the doggy can¡¯t handle it.¡± ¡°She¡¯s about to transform and needs a lot of things, and that girl with her innate spiritual body is perfect for doggy¡¯s breakthrough!¡± ¡°Just one month, I guarantee to return her to you whole and unharmed!¡± After speaking, Feng Yunjian said mysteriously, ¡°My Qilin clan still has some treasures hidden here in the Nine Heavens Continent, if you agree to this, I will tell you the locations of those treasures!¡± ¡°Oh, trying to tempt me, are you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered and stood up, ¡°Am I, Jiang Xiaobai, that kind of person? Just you wait.¡± Having said that, he walked out and soon after burst in with the girl Yue in his arms. ¡°Yue¡¯er, would you like to go ride ¡®horses¡¯ with this old uncle?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Yue was persistent about riding ¡®horses¡¯, previously in the Pagoda she had grabbed onto doggy and wouldn¡¯t let go. Seeing her like this, the corners of Feng Yunjian¡¯s mouth started twitching. You rascal, how shameless! But Yue¡¯s innate spiritual body was exactly what doggy needed right now, so Feng Yunjian, not wanting to fuss over it, took her and entered the Pagoda. ¡°If you need resources, just tell me, there are still hundreds of thousands of law crystals!¡± Jiang Xiaobai called out into the Pagoda, receiving no response, he could only smirk helplessly. ¡°Well then, it¡¯s time to start cultivating, I wonder what the realm of Taiyi Golden Immortal is like?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and began to absorb law crystals to enhance his strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The night quietly passed. As dawn broke, Sun Gagniang led many Zhao Family experts out of the small town and headed in a certain direction, not long after their departure, Jiang Xiaobai found Li Yulin. Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Li Yulin suddenly stood up. ¡°Mr. Jiang, although you clearly have a distinguished aura, one can¡¯t joke about strength and cultivational realm!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a Golden Immortal, where do you get the courage to say that you¡¯re going to destroy Zhao Bo and the others from the Zhao Family?¡± Chapter 1336 - Chapter 1336 Chapter 1336 Whats the Background Chapter 1336: Chapter 1336: What¡¯s the Background? Chapter 1336: Chapter 1336: What¡¯s the Background? Li Zhilin looked at Jiang Xiaobai with the same look one might give to an idiot. A mere Golden Immortal fantasizes about annihilating the Zhao Family? Even he, a Daluo Golden Immortal, wouldn¡¯t dare make such a bold claim, especially when there were beings at the threshold of divine power within the ranks of the Zhao Family! Against such powerhouses, even ten Li Zhilins wouldn¡¯t stand a chance! What makes you, Jiang Xiaobai, think you can? At this moment, Li Zhilin was agitated, certain that the youngster in front of him had lost his mind, for he would never say such things otherwise. Jiang Xiaobai, however, remained calm and collected, smiling at Li Zhilin. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me; how about we have a fight and see?¡± ¡°Hmph, fight with you? Are you joking?¡± Li Zhilin¡¯s face was full of scorn, dismissive of the idea. He kept shaking his head, unable to understand why the mistress was so concerned about this youngster. Indeed, last night everything Jiang Xiaobai said went his way! And now he¡¯s getting even more audacious? He was already thinking about finding Li Qiling to explain the situation and have Jiang Xiaobai and his people sent away. Continuing to associate with them would only lead the Zhao Family to believe that the previous incident was all the doing of the Li Family. But it absolutely wasn¡¯t! Seeing Li Zhilin¡¯s attitude, Jiang Xiaobai sighed helplessly and gently patted Bai Liang, who was lying on his shoulder. ¡°Big guy, after resting for so many days, it¡¯s time to get to work!¡± Bai Liang lazily opened his eyes and glanced at Jiang Xiaobai. This kid was getting more and more outrageous! Nonetheless, he stood up, stretched with a yawn, and then his gaze sharpened like a blade¡¯s edge as he looked toward Li Zhilin. In an instant, an oppressive terror that only Li Zhilin could feel descended upon him. Nearly crushing him to the point where he couldn¡¯t stand up from the ground! Li Zhilin¡¯s expression was one of shock and disbelief, his eyes full of incredulity! Impossible, he always knew Jiang Xiaobai had a small beast on his shoulder, but how could such a tiny creature exert such a terrifying pressure? ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Bai Liang spoke, icy indifference in his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s not because I am arrogant, but with what little ability the Zhao Family has, I could blow them all away in one breath.¡± ¡°Youngster, a tremendous opportunity lies before the Li Family. Don¡¯t you cherish it?¡± Li Zhilin¡¯s gaze flickered between Jiang Xiaobai and Bai Liang, his mind racing to comprehend how things had come to be as they were. But just as Bai Liang said, it was an opportunity! Bai Liang¡¯s strength had made it clear to him that for Jiang Xiaobai, eliminating the Zhao Family would be as easy as drinking water or eating food! ¡°Let me think it over!¡± Li Zhilin had barely begun to speak when Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand to interrupt, ¡°No time to think. The Zhao Family has already set out, and in a bit more time they will arrive. Miss this opportunity, and the Li Family will have to figure out how to deal with it on their own.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Li Zhilin stood there, his mind racing, his heartbeat quickening the more he thought about it! After a moment, he clenched his teeth decisively. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°You¡¯re certain you want to take action against the Zhao Family?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently, ¡°Certain. As for the reasons, you don¡¯t need to know, just that it could also bring benefits to the Li Family.¡± With that, he stood up, and with Bai Liang in tow, he walked to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside the tavern, for the duration of a single incense stick.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai left, Li Zhilin could hardly afford to waste time and immediately convened everyone, including Li Qiling! Clearly, Jiang Xiaobai knew, discussing this matter with Li Qiling was futile! The real decision-maker in this team was Li Zhilin! When the group heard his brief words, they were all uneasy and lacking in confidence, and Li Qiling, in particular, covered her mouth in shock, eyes wide open. ¡°Uncle, did Young Master Jiang really say that?¡± Li Zhilin revealed a bitter smile, ¡°Yes, that guy¡¯s background is unfathomable, and the beast by his side is at least of the mid-level divine strength tier, already a Daluo Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°If we truly want to deal with the Zhao Family, it would be very easy, but I have gathered everyone here now to discuss whether by solving the Zhao Family, we could potentially plunge the Li Family into another terrifying quagmire!¡± Li Zhilin was not foolish; indeed, there were no free lunches in the world. Jiang Xiaobai was so eager to help the Li Family, it was hard to ensure he didn¡¯t have ulterior motives. At this moment, Li Qiling suddenly laughed. ¡°Uncle, you really are overthinking it!¡± ¡°Since you say Young Master Jiang is so powerful, then tell me, what could he possibly covet from our Li Family?¡± ¡°Our Li Family is simply not on the same level as him!¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, the Zhao Family is far stronger than the Li Family, so why would he pass over the Zhao Family for us?¡± As soon as she said this, everyone suddenly saw the light! Indeed, it is the fools who worry unnecessarily! ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s trust that young man once!¡± Li Zhilin also laughed, though he said so, he remained vigilant in his heart. As everyone hastened to the entrance of the tavern, Li Zhilin had someone send a message back to the Li Family to be prepared should anything unexpected happen to them. Outside the building, Jiang Xiaobai and his group had been waiting for a long time. Seeing them come out without any nonsense, they immediately set off for the place Sun Gagniang had mentioned! On the way, Li Qiling was like a curious baby, continually gazing at Jiang Xiaobai. It wasn¡¯t just her; others in the Li Family group also glanced at Jiang Xiaobai from time to time, for they were extremely curious about his identity. What kind of background did he have? ¡­ On the other side, the Zhao Family members were being led by Sun Gagniang to a dense forest. ¡°Brother Sun, you had mentioned before that Sky Swallows like lofty, precipitous peaks, so why are we now heading to this dense forest?¡± Gazing at the forest they were about to enter, Zhao Bo grew wary and probed Sun Gagniang. Sun Gagniang didn¡¯t seem to mind the gap and pointed ahead with a faint smile. ¡°Young Master Zhao is unaware that this area ahead may seem like a dense forest, but it has a cliff with a stone forest at its center, which is even more dangerous and secluded than the cliff we encountered yesterday.¡± ¡°Although the Sky Swallow has been startled, it¡¯s highly possible that this area houses them, and maybe they have even begun laying eggs.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm in checking it out, is there?¡± Zhao Bo nodded without making a sound, but gave Xiao Si a look. If Sun Gagniang dared to play any tricks, they were to take action immediately! Sun Gagniang wasn¡¯t worried about this at all. The real trap wasn¡¯t in the forest; what he had said was true! The most dangerous part was the soon-to-arrive Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Brother Jiang, I wonder to what extent your strength has improved over this time?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°These underlings shouldn¡¯t need your attention, should they?¡± Sun Gagniang thought to himself with a chuckle, but soon a coldness filled his eyes. Recalling the information he knew, and all the immense pain he had endured, Sun Gagniang wished he could personally take out Zhao Bo! ¡°Just wait, Zhao Family, one by one!¡± ¡°All of you will die!¡± Chapter 1337 - Chapter 1337 Chapter 1337 Its All Up to You Chapter 1337: Chapter 1337: It¡¯s All Up to You! Chapter 1337: Chapter 1337: It¡¯s All Up to You! Soon, everyone entered the dense forest. Sun Gagniang also restrained her emotions, without revealing any flaws. And before long, just as Sun Gagniang had mentioned, they indeed came across the formidable chasm and cliff, although the stone forest was in another direction. This was intentional on Sun Gagniang¡¯s part, using such a method to buy a bit more time. Seeing that the situation was indeed as she had described, and that there was a great chance of encountering Sky Swallows, Zhao Bo finally felt somewhat relieved. Instead, his suspicions about Sun Gagniang grew less and less! ¡°This lady is indeed interesting. Winning the bet against the Li Family could really be beneficial. Who knows, it might even be of great use to the Zhao Family!¡± Zhao Bo thought to himself, but he remained cautious! While walking, he never got too close to Sun Gagniang. Being only a Golden Immortal himself, there was always a chance she could turn on him. All of this was observed by Sun Gagniang! Knowing his personality, Sun Gagniang remained undaunted. ¡°Brother Jiang, hurry up.¡± After some time, the cries of Sky Swallows could faintly be heard ahead, causing Zhao Bo and the other powerhouses to show signs of joy. There really were Sky Swallows! ¡°Hahaha, Brother Sun truly is extraordinary; he can lead us to such places!¡± Zhao Bo immediately burst into laughter. Sun Gagniang remained indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s just something known through years of living and traveling together, nothing special. Many could understand as I do if they had the same determination and patience.¡± ¡°Living with Sky Swallows is not simple. First off, earning their trust is as hard as reaching the heavens, and just this process alone takes at least three hundred years.¡± The crowd nodded in agreement, and many from the Zhao Family looked at Sun Gagniang with admiration. Indeed, it was extraordinary to achieve such a feat! Who would have the time to think about cultivating and advancing, instead of spending hundreds of years trailing a group of fierce beasts? Zhao Bo didn¡¯t care about that; he just wanted to see the Sky Swallows soon, capture them, and gain a significant advantage over the Li Family! Suddenly, a huge Sky Swallow burst out from below the cliff and soared into the sky; Xiao Si had detected its presence and immediately led everyone to hurry. They saw in the canyon below the cliff, a forest where at least hundreds of Sky Swallows dwelled, with hundreds more flying around, vigilant of their surroundings. The number here was three times more than they had seen the day before! There were even over a hundred Da Luo Golden Immortal Sky Sparrows! ¡°Hahaha, we are going to strike it rich this time. If we can capture all the Sky Swallows here, the Li Family will have no chance of surpassing us!¡± Zhao Bo rubbed his hands together excitedly, ready to have Xiao Si organize a move. This was different from yesterday, as the Sky Swallows near the mountain ledge had not yet started laying eggs yesterday and could leave at any time. They had to wait until late night when the egg-laying began. Now, however, many Sky Swallows had already started laying eggs without moving, allowing for immediate action. ¡°One thing to note in capturing the Sky Swallows, first, do not attack the male Sky Swallows on the perimeter; instead, target those laying eggs. This will provoke a fierce retaliation from the Sky Swallows, and then we can proceed with capturing them,¡± Sun Gagniang¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Catching more than a hundred will cause the Sky Swallows to falter, so we need to act with precision,¡± she continued. The Zhao Family experts, however, paid little attention, their eyes fixed on the Da Luo Golden Immortal Sky Sparrows. After all, catch as many as possible! They lacked experience, but they had strength! After making preparations, just as Xiao Si and the others were about to make their move, a noise suddenly came from the dense forest behind. It was Jiang Xiaobai and the powerful members of the Li Family who had followed in pursuit! Upon witnessing this spectacular scene, hundreds of Sky Swallows soaring, the stone forest full of nesting Sky Swallows, they were shocked! Li Zhilin and the others had been capturing Sky Swallows for many years but had never discovered such a place! ¡°How did the Li Family get here!?¡± Zhao Bo saw this and immediately became furious, subconsciously looking towards Sun Gagniang, thinking she was the one who had revealed their location. But after thinking about it, she had no reason to help the Li Family. Soon, Zhao Bo realized that maybe it was the Li Family who had followed them from the Zhao Family! ¡°Yo, Li Zhilin, didn¡¯t you boast how much stronger the Li Family was in searching for the Sky Swallow compared to my Zhao Family? How come you¡¯re stooping to follow others now?¡± Zhao Bo mocked with a cold laugh, ¡°Is it because you knew you couldn¡¯t beat my Zhao Family?¡± Li Zhilin glanced at Jiang Xiaobai next to him and then took a deep breath to proceed according to plan. ¡°Zhao Bo, you really think too highly of yourself.¡± ¡°Does all knowledge under heaven belong only to the Zhao Family, while the Li Family isn¡¯t allowed to know anything?¡± Li Zhilin sneered, ¡°The Sky Swallow is there for anyone to pursue, and my Li Family has known this location for a hundred years!¡± Hearing Li Zhilin¡¯s words, Zhao Bo felt his whole body shake with anger. How could your Li Family possibly know such a secret place? If you had known, you wouldn¡¯t have been near the cliff yesterday; you would¡¯ve acted here first! ¡°How shameless to just follow the Zhao Family and admit it, there is nothing wrong with that according to the rules. With so many Sky Swallows here, why not just concede some to your Li Family?¡± Zhao Bo arrogantly said, ¡°That¡¯s all the capability the Li Family has.¡± ¡°Joke, does the Li Family need your charity?¡± At this moment, Li Qiling suddenly spoke sarcastically. Everyone was dumbfounded, and Zhao Bo and his people looked over. This girl had always been quiet, and now she said such a thing? They were absolutely shocked! ¡°Zhao Bo, do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± ¡°Relying on your master to help the Zhao Family, forcing my Li Family, but our Li Family¡¯s backing, the Beidou Immortal Palace, isn¡¯t easy to bully!¡± ¡°You¡¯re bound to lose the bet, with catching experience, the Zhao Family isn¡¯t even close!¡± At this moment, Li Qiling was incredibly arrogant and boastful! Zhao Bo couldn¡¯t imagine why?! For a time, the rage he had been holding back began to become uncontrollable! A top-secret location was discovered by the Li Family, and now this Li Qiling was so arrogant, even using the Beidou Immortal Palace to press down on him! How could he not be furious! ¡°Li Qiling, do you think my Zhao Family, would not dare to lay a hand on you?¡± Zhao Bo almost gritted his teeth. Li Qiling stood with her hands on her hips and scoffed, ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy?¡± ¡°Try laying a hand on me; if I die, the Beidou Immortal Palace won¡¯t let you off!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Bo¡¯s face began to twitch. His anger reached the verge of collapse. And this place, with no outsiders around, why not kill everyone from the Li Family except Li Qiling and pin the blame on the terrifying Sky Swallow? Once this thought emerged, Zhao Bo could no longer control himself. A sinister smile appeared on his face! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Very well, it seems that the Li Family wants to settle this bet early?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll let you watch helplessly as everyone dies before you, then let you see how the Li Family begs my Zhao Family for mercy!¡± As Zhao Bo¡¯s voice fell, Xiao Si made a lightning-fast move! At that instant, Li Qiling¡¯s heart leapt to her throat! Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s all up to you now! Chapter 1338 - Chapter 1338 Chapter 1338 Brother Jiang Im Still in the Enemy Chapter 1338: Chapter 1338: Brother Jiang, I¡¯m Still in the Enemy Camp Chapter 1338: Chapter 1338: Brother Jiang, I¡¯m Still in the Enemy Camp All of this was an act! Sun Gang¡¯s mother clearly understood Zhao Bo¡¯s nature, so she spoke plainly to Jiang Xiaobai last night. As long as they arrived at the Forest Tianji, a few words would easily infuriate Zhao Bo; it was best to have Li Qiling speak. Knowing there were no witnesses, and the news wouldn¡¯t leak, Zhao Bo would definitely take action. Even on the day the wager began, the Zhao Family planned not only to surpass the Li Family through the value of Wu Gouchi, but also to kill all the strong members of the Li Family on the trip and use Li Qiling to coerce the Li Family into begging for mercy! So this opportunity was bound to succeed. As long as Jiang Xiaobai could handle the experts from the Zhao Family. For some reason, Sun Gang¡¯s mother had absolute faith in Jiang Xiaobai. If he said he could, then he could, even though he was only a Golden Immortal right now! At this moment, Xiao Si suddenly made his move, utterly scaring the people from the Li Family. Before Jiang Xiaobai proposed this plan, they totally would not have met alone with someone from the Zhao Family at some secret place. Everyone knew the Zhao Family¡¯s intentions! In an instant, all members of the Li Family retreated frantically, not intending to fight the Zhao Family at all! Seeing this, Xiao Si, who had just rushed over, scoffed. ¡°With such courage, how dare you be reckless in front of me?¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then die for me!¡± Xiao Si no longer bothered to regard Li Zhilin and others highly; they might all be Daluo Golden Immortals, but he had touched the threshold of divine power. With the application of laws, it was only a matter of time before he exterminated the people of the Li Family! Even if they sent a message, what about it? The Li Family knew, so what? Besides that, what could prove that it was the Zhao Family who made the move? Right at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stepped forward, a sword exuding a terrifying aura appearing in his hand. ¡°Your opponent is me, old fart.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said coldly, ¡°You wanted to move against me last night, now young master gives you the chance!¡± His words left everyone dumbstruck. The Zhao Family members were dumbfounded because a mere Golden Immortal dared to speak so arrogantly? The Li Family, however, was short-circuited! Young Master Jiang, is this really how you play? Wasn¡¯t your terrifying beast supposed to take action? Just as this thought emerged in Li Zhilin¡¯s mind, Bai Liang jumped from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder and crouched on Ao Yan¡¯s. Zhao Bo regained his composure and sneered speechlessly, ¡°Why are there always people in this world who take themselves so seriously?¡± He looked towards Ao Yan and the other women, undoubtedly stunned for a moment. They were too beautiful! He had seen these three women last night, but the situation then did not allow for any action. How could he not cherish such a good opportunity now? Currently, since he couldn¡¯t forcefully obtain Li Qiling, he might as well enjoy these three women first! At that moment, Zhao Bo licked his lips and chuckled sinisterly. ¡°Elder Xiao Si, don¡¯t hold back against that boy; kill him. Leave these three women to me!¡± Ao Ji: ¡­ So in your eyes, I was never counted at all? What am I following for? Why not go inside the Pagoda and comfortably stay with Yue¡¯er? Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai raised the sword in his hand, pointing it at Zhao Bo not far away, his expression icy. ¡°Keep your eyes to yourself, dare to look again, and even if mother and brother beg me, I will still chop you up!¡± Sun Gang¡¯s mother suddenly twitched her lips. Brother Jiang, why bring me up at this time? I¡¯m still in the enemy camp! Sure enough, after Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Sun Gagniang. ¡°What the hell, so you are the mole?¡± Zhao Bo¡¯s expression began to contort grotesquely, shifting from green to white, then to black! He pointed at Sun Gagniang, his body trembling, and after holding back for a long time, he managed to spit out one word. ¡°Damn!¡± Almost instantaneously, Sun Gagniang¡¯s body transformed into a streak of white sword light that appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai. To be exact, beside Ao Yan, since Ao Yan had a ferocious beast named Bai Liang with him. This had been discussed the previous night, that if any trouble arose, Sun Gagniang should rush towards Bai Liang. With Bai Liang present, let alone the strongest of the Zhao Family troop, even a strong one from the Beidou Immortal Palace couldn¡¯t contend with Bai Liang! Bai Liang was, in fact, only one step away from breaking through to the Hunyuan Wuji Realm! It wasn¡¯t a matter of the hierarchy of divine power, but rather due to his unique characteristics. He needed to consume virtue! He needed a certain amount of virtue to advance! Let¡¯s not discuss that for now; shortly after Sun Gagniang vanished in a flash, the Zhao Family members finally reacted! Now it was too late to even think about capturing Sun Gagniang! ¡°Bastard, absolute bastard!¡± ¡°You gang up to play the Zhao Family?¡± ¡°Do you really take the Zhao Family for a soft persimmon that anyone can squeeze?¡± By this time, Zhao Bo had completely lost his mind, unable to believe that despite all his calculations, he had still been tricked! He had been cautious of Sun Gagniang, the outsider, since he hadn¡¯t had much interaction with her before. And damn it, she really came to trouble the Zhao Family! ¡°At this point, there¡¯s nothing left to say; you better start worrying about yourselves!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, waving his sword, and turned his gaze to the strongest among them, Xiao Si! Xiao Si¡¯s face was equally grim. This move had caused the Zhao Family to lose all face! Played like a fiddle! The only chance to regain what was lost was to slay this arrogant young man! A mere Golden Immortal daring to act recklessly in front of him? ¡°Take action, kill him, I want him dead!¡± Zhao Bo was nearly mad, his voice hoarsely roaring. ¡°Kid, will you kneel and take your own life, or shall I do it myself?¡± Xiao Si looked at Jiang Xiaobai mockingly, not taking him seriously at all. Although it seemed like they had been played strategically, In front of true power, all plots are just frail paper structures! However, before Xiao Si made a move, Jiang Xiaobai launched an attack first. His sword transformed into black ink in the daylight, waves of continuous black sword light, like water waves, assaulting Xiao Si. The moment the sword light burst forth, everyone present was shocked. No one expected Jiang Xiaobai to suddenly make a move, let alone attack Xiao Si proactively, considering Xiao Si was on the brink of the divine power realm! The laws deployed showed terrifying power! Jiang Xiaobai must be insane! That was what everyone thought! Even Xiao Si was taken aback momentarily, then burst into laughter, casually slashing his blade. A mere Golden Immortal¡¯s attack, would Xiao Si take it to heart? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Chuckle!¡± As the blade light and sword light collided in the air, the sword light was directly annihilated by the terrifying force of the law, leaving nothing behind. ¡°Ha ha ha, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± ¡°I thought you were more capable!¡± Xiao Si laughed heartily, but he had not seen Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, utterly unflustered! Chapter 1339 - Chapter 1339 Chapter 1339 The Sword Like a Tidal Wave Shocks Chapter 1339: Chapter 1339: The Sword Like a Tidal Wave Shocks the Heavens! Chapter 1339: Chapter 1339: The Sword Like a Tidal Wave Shocks the Heavens! This sword was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strike to sever his past self! Once lost and having misplaced his personal identity, he completely dissipated at this moment! What remained was the utterly relentless Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Just trying my hand against you, don¡¯t take yourself too seriously.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s indifferent voice rang out, followed by an explosion of law power from his body that was even more formidable than Xiao Si¡¯s! Nearly four hundred laws, all understood to the sixth layer! Plus the Ten Thousand Dao Annihilation Sword and the brand-new laws comprehended by Jiang Xiaobai himself. Such an aura actually managed to suppress Xiao Si! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! Li Zhilin kept rubbing his eyes, believing before Jiang Xiaobai made a move that his plan was to use Bai Liang to contend with Xiao Si, since Bai Liang¡¯s strength was something Li Zhilin had comprehended! But he never expected that Jiang Xiaobai would personally enter the fray at such a time, bursting out with a profound aura in the Golden Immortal realm that was even more terrifying than Xiao Si¡¯s! Everyone was dumbfounded! Xiao Si¡¯s face shifted from wild laughter to gravity, and eventually turned ashen! He could sense that Jiang Xiaobai had also touched the threshold of divine power, but why were his methods of applying laws so different from his? He had even never heard of them! Feeling the power of the laws emanating from Jiang Xiaobai, it was as if a new world had been entered! In that world, Jiang Xiaobai was the absolute ruler! Such an illusion made Xiao Si¡¯s head buzz. ¡°Who would have thought, a mere Golden Immortal like me could be this strong?¡± A fierce grin on his face, Jiang Xiaobai stared at Xiao Si, ¡°This battle, being my first after comprehension, ought to be even more dazzling!¡± Xiao Si was flabbergasted. What did he mean by ¡®even more dazzling¡¯? In the next second, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword had already come slashing over, the sword light like a rainbow, bursting toward the sky, wrapped in the power of laws. Space and time began to distort, as if a new world was forcibly merging with the old one! All the space around Jiang Xiaobai bent and folded, with terrifying law power leaking out, to the point where his figure seemed ethereal. Boom! The sword light descended, still the pitch-black surge from before, but it brought an impact like colossal waves from the sky! Xiao Si was dumbstruck! How could a Golden Immortal unleash such power; he was going insane! Instinctively, he tried desperately to stop everything, but it was to no avail. All the power of the laws, no matter what, were like a frail boat in a storm in front of Jiang Xiaobai. As Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s furious law power descended, it was ripped and fragmented on the spot! Boom, boom, boom! The violent impact, one wave after another! With the first wave, Xiao Si¡¯s law powers crumbled, completely unable to resist! With the second wave, his body was scoured by the sword light; limbs shattered, flesh and blood scattered! With the third wave, Xiao Si was like a mud wall in a tornado, peeling away bit by bit until he became nothingness! One sword, merely one sword! The Daluo Golden Immortal of the Zhao Family, arrogant and touching the threshold of divine power, thus fell beneath Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword! The whole place was silent as death! The might of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength was enough to cause one¡¯s liver and gallbladder to split! How could he be so strong! Is he really a Golden Immortal? Even Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat stunned; he indeed had improved, indeed had grown stronger, but he hadn¡¯t expected to be this fierce! He, too, had merely touched the threshold of divine power and was so far behind Xiao Si in realm! Although he had long thought that Xiao Si couldn¡¯t be his opponent, he had never imagined that the other could not muster the slightest bit of resistance. The Zhao Family, the Li Family, and even Ao Yan and others were all horrified! Only Sun Gagniang¡¯s face showed a calm smile. Brother Jiang was still the same Brother Jiang, always capable of doing the unthinkable. In his presence, even a Daluo Golden Immortal seemed insignificant, perhaps only a Hunyuan Daluo might still stand a chance in a fight? If he knew that Jiang Xiaobai had easily obliterated ordinary Primordial Chaos beings before, who knows what he would have thought. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai also fully realized just how terrifying the power of laws was! That¡¯s why, after mastering laws, realms seemed utterly illusory, mere decorations. Because the way he effortlessly killed Xiao Si was the best proof! This battle, just as Jiang Xiaobai had anticipated, was too dazzling! ¡°Jiang¡­ What kind of divine being is Young Master Jiang?¡± Li Zhilin muttered to himself. No one paid him any heed. Jiang Xiaobai also snapped out of his shock but showed no hint of smugness. He knew his power was nothing special; the real enemies were those lower and middle-rank Hunyuan Daluo powerhouses! There was still so much in this world that required his exploration! By now, Zhao Bo was on the verge of collapse. He had thought this would be a grand feast where the Zhao Family encircled and annihilated the Li Family, but the roles of prey and hunter had been reversed! He, Zhao Bo, was just a ridiculous joke! Feeling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze upon him, Zhao Bo became terrified and quickly raised his hand to retreat. ¡°No, no, no, you can¡¯t kill me, I am a disciple of the Thousand-Year Celestial Venerate!¡± ¡°That is a powerhouse from the Jade Yao Sword Sect, if you dare to kill me, my master will not let you off!¡± At this moment, Zhao Bo was truly panicked! However, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even glance at him, his figure turned into a streak of black sword light that struck like lightning, not moving against Zhao Bo but instead slaughtering all the powerful beings of the Zhao Family! Only Zhao Bo was left standing there. And Jiang Xiaobai, from beginning to end, never gave him another look. Although such disdain made Zhao Bo seethe with rage within¨Che was, after all, a disciple of the Thousand-Year Celestial Venerate, possessing a supreme status, with the Zhao Family¡¯s influence being complex and formidable¨C Who could treat him like this? But now, Zhao Bo instead heaved a sigh of relief and cared not for such feelings anymore. As long as he could save his life, everything else was fine! What did it matter if the people of the Zhao Family died, as long as he, the young master of the Zhao Family, survived! ¡°Auntie, the deed is done, the rest is up to you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to Sun Gangniang with a light smile, ¡°Do you want me to cripple this kid for you?¡± ¡°No need, thank you Brother Jiang.¡± Sun Gangniang bowed to Jiang Xiaobai, then her face turned cold and a boundless murderous aura erupted from her. Although Jiang Xiaobai had already revealed Sun Gangniang¡¯s identity earlier, it was still a shocking revelation looking at it now. Had these two joined forces to bring down the Zhao Family all along? Why? What was the reason? ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ Do you have a grievance against the Zhao Family?¡± Li Qiling asked Jiang Xiaobai cautiously. Not just her, all members of the Li Family had the same attitude, and no one dared to underestimate Jiang Xiaobai any longer. Even Li Zhilin wanted to come forward and offer a sincere apology to Jiang Xiaobai. Remembering his previous doubts and rejection of Jiang Xiaobai made him want to crawl into a hole and hide. With the other party being so powerful, how could his identity and status be something he could speculate about? ¡°There¡¯s not much of a grievance, but since Auntie is my brother, I naturally have to help out if there¡¯s trouble.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai said with a serene smile, then turned his gaze towards Sun Gangniang, sword in hand. By this time, he had already approached Zhao Bo, who was trembling all over. ¡°Sun Gangniang, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, if he came at me, maybe I would kneel and beg for mercy, but you?¡± Zhao Bo roared with his last bit of fierceness. Chapter 1340 - Chapter 1340 Chapter 1340 Ive Avenged This for You Chapter 1340: Chapter 1340: I¡¯ve Avenged This for You! Chapter 1340: Chapter 1340: I¡¯ve Avenged This for You! Facing Jiang Xiaobai, Zhao Bo felt a despair originating from his soul. He was too strong, so powerful that even if Zhao Bo used all his tricks for preserving his life, he couldn¡¯t compete. But what about Sun Gangniang? She was essentially on the same level as him, and within that realm, Zhao Bo considered himself hard to match! However, facing Zhao Bo¡¯s desperate scream, Sun Gangniang merely sneered and showed no intention of making a move. ¡°You dying like this would be letting the Zhao Family off too easily.¡± ¡°You probably haven¡¯t realized that you¡¯ve been poisoned, have you?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Bo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I¡¯ve never let you come close to me, how could you have poisoned me?¡± Zhao Bo had always been cautious around Sun Gangniang; although he really wanted to win the bet against the Li Family, he would never risk his own life, so in his view, Sun Gangniang had no chance to poison him! A cold smirk appeared on Sun Gangniang¡¯s face: ¡°Heh, the Zhao Family is all the same from top to bottom.¡± ¡°Though you didn¡¯t let me come close, you did let Xiao Si come close, and Xiao Si¡­ his whole body is covered in my poison!¡± ¡°Stop struggling, once you use more than seventy percent of your spiritual power, you¡¯ll feel it.¡± Zhao Bo¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. He couldn¡¯t believe it and took two steps back, then instinctively tried to verify it, only to feel intense pain as if his veins were being torn apart when he used seventy percent of his spiritual power, and he couldn¡¯t hold back spitting out a mouthful of pitch-black blood! Indeed, he was poisoned! ¡°No¡­who exactly are you, and what exactly do you want to do to my Zhao Family?¡± ¡°My Zhao Family hasn¡¯t offended you, have we?¡± Zhao Bo fell to the ground with a thump, raising his blood-stained finger towards Sun Gangniang. Where was his dashing and debonair appearance now? And Sun Gangniang, with her eyes turning red and her face turning ferocious, looked unusually sorrowful beneath it all. ¡°You haven¡¯t offended me, but you have offended the one I love.¡± ¡°Zhao Xinwei, do you remember her?¡± Boom! Hearing those three words exploded in Zhao Bo¡¯s mind! That name was a taboo within the Zhao Family! ¡°That¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible, how could you possibly know about this?¡± ¡°She¡­she died seven hundred years ago!¡± Sun Gangniang roared, ¡°She didn¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Heh¡­or should I say, she was lucky, your Zhao Family threw her off a cliff, she miraculously survived, and lived with the Sky Swallow for three hundred years.¡± As she spoke, tears kept rolling down Sun Gangniang¡¯s face: ¡°Have you ever thought about how much pain such a young girl would feel after going through such an ordeal¡­¡± Zhao Bo didn¡¯t know about these past events; he was the youngest of the Zhao Family. However, his curiosity about the taboo, Zhao Xinwei, when he was younger led him to inquire. All he knew was that she committed a heinous crime and was executed by the Zhao Family, yet this event still led to a huge turmoil, nearly causing the family¡¯s downfall! So it became a taboo, but hardly anyone knew what really happened. ¡°The Zhao Family, very well¡­¡± Sun Gangniang rubbed her hands over her face, wiped away her tears, and looked coldly at Zhao Bo. ¡°Let¡¯s start with you, I will make the Zhao Family pay the price they deserve!¡± Immediately afterward, Zhao Bo began to scream horrifically as if he had encountered something terrifying, his miserable cries echoing through the entire canyon, startling a patrol of Sky Swallows. Sun Gangniang did something, and Zhao Bo began rolling on the ground, his skin cracking inch by inch and blood flowing everywhere! The scene was so harrowing that Li Qiling couldn¡¯t bear to watch and shut her eyes, turning her head away. Li Zhilin and the others were all bewildered. This person seems to really hate the Zhao Family! Zhao Bo is currently the youngest and most talented member of the Zhao Family, doted on endlessly by everyone, given whatever he asks for, and even taken in as a nominal disciple by the Thousand Yuan Immortal at great cost. Indeed, although this guy is highly gifted, he isn¡¯t considered much in front of those from the Transcendent Immortal Sect. Even so, the Zhao Family has experienced a rise. Now that Sun Gangniang is torturing Zhao Bo in such a way, if the Zhao Family finds out, they will likely fight with her to the death! Jiang Xiaobai did not speak up to stop Sun Gangniang¡¯s actions¨Cthe matters of others are not his to meddle in, nor is he to persuade others to kindness. Just curious, Sun Gangniang apparently has no connection with the Nine Heavens Continent, right? Who knows how much time passed, but Sun Gangniang finally stopped, and Zhao Bo had been tortured beyond recognition, with nearly all the flesh stripped from his body, leaving only a pale skeleton dripping with blood! The scene was horrid to behold! Yet, Zhao Bo was still alive. The vitality of a Golden Immortal monk was incomparable to that of ordinary people; it was normal for him to still be living in such a state without his soul dispersing. But this was worse than death! ¡°The Zhao Family will pay all debts, starting with you. I will make you watch as the Zhao Family crumbles!¡± Sun Gangniang coldly started, taking out a small porcelain bottle and cruelly separating Zhao Bo¡¯s soul from his body, stuffing it into the jar. Such ruthless tactics, she was completely different from the Sun Gangniang of the past. ¡°Sister, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sun Gangniang interrupted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, turned around with a smile, and said, ¡°I must thank Brother Jiang for acting this time. But don¡¯t worry, it just so happened that you were here, allowing me to execute my plan sooner. As for my grudge with the Zhao Family, there¡¯s no need for you to intervene; I can manage it myself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed your skin is getting thicker, pretending it has nothing to do with me when you clearly dragged me into this grudge.¡± ¡°Was it not me who killed Xiao Si, but you?¡± Seeing her little trick exposed, Sun Gangniang laughed, giving up on pretending. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have involved you, Brother Jiang, but still, there¡¯s something you might gain from this.¡± ¡°The Zhao Family has a special ore vein in their possession, Xuanwu Crystal!¡± ¡°The energy contained within is pure and precious, something even Immortal Crystals cannot buy, and of this matter, only one person in the Zhao Family knows. They don¡¯t have the capability to mine such a vein.¡± ¡°Even to say it harshly, even their so-called Transcendent Immortal Sect does not have such an opportunity.¡± After all, if Jiang Xiaobai was to help, even if they were as close as brothers, the accounts must be clear! How could it work without some benefit? ¡°I just want the Zhao Family gone; Brother Jiang, you can take the vein.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. Good fellow, he knew there was more to it¨CXuanwu Crystal, something even stronger than the Law Crystals he had heard of. ¡°Xuanwu Crystal?¡± At this moment, Li Zhilin exclaimed in shock, ¡°Impossible, the Zhao Family could not possibly have found such a vein!¡± ¡°What exactly is it? Tell me about it,¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. Li Zhilin explained, apparently, it¡¯s similar to Law Crystals, widely known at the level of a Daluo Golden Immortal. But it¡¯s more precious! To a degree, Law Crystals are more suitable as currency and for enhancing formations or other things. Using them for cultivation is the least advisable. However, Xuanwu Crystal is different; it contains heavenly energy, most suitable for cultivation by the powerful. A single piece of Xuanwu Crystal is worth at least ten Law Crystals and is unobtainable even with money. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The forces that manage to obtain such an item seldom put it out for trade! Hearing this, the glint in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes never ceased! ¡°Sister, talking about money is too polite; we are brothers who¡¯ve been through life and death. Your affairs are my affairs!¡± ¡°I will avenge you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai slapped Sun Gangniang on the shoulder, speaking righteously! Chapter 1341 - Chapter 1341 Chapter 1341 The Past of Mothers Brother Chapter 1341: Chapter 1341: The Past of Mother¡¯s Brother Chapter 1341: Chapter 1341: The Past of Mother¡¯s Brother Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shamelessness was something Sun Gagniang had witnessed before. Especially considering this guy would do anything for a bit of money! Originally, Sun Gagniang planned to handle the Zhao Family affair herself. Although it would take a long time, it wasn¡¯t impossible. She was completely confident she could wipe out everyone in the Zhao Family without harming herself in the slightest. But when she saw Jiang Xiaobai on the cliff that day, another plan emerged in her mind. As long as she brought Jiang Xiaobai into the scheme, the whole affair would be simple, whether they took a forceful approach or followed her original plan. Ten Zhao Families would die. Especially after she witnessed Jiang Xiaobai effortlessly slay Xiao Si, a formidable opponent, she was even more certain of her idea. Brother Jiang¡¯s increase in strength was unprecedented! Of course, all she had to do was trade the Zhao Family¡¯s Xuanwu crystal mine. As far as she knew, let alone the Zhao Family, even the Jade Yao Sword Sect couldn¡¯t access that mine. Finding it was as good as not finding it, and it had been tantalizing Zhao Yu from the Zhao Family like a dangling carrot! She had already guessed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s reaction, but it still wouldn¡¯t stop her from smirking. ¡°Hehe, Brother Jiang, you really are unorthodox¡­¡± Sun Gagniang said awkwardly. Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders. His behavior was known to everyone; why bother concealing it? Xuanwu crystal, specifically used for cultivation at the Daluo Golden Immortal level; why wouldn¡¯t he want it? He had devoured the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo completely, even the veins capable of enveloping and absorbing the mine were swallowed. To Jiang Xiaobai, the small Xuanwu crystal mine was merely a feast. Truly, the only thing he favored was the prism space, nothing else! ¡°Gagniang, how could you not know what kind of person I am? I, of course, don¡¯t care for such trivial money, but our brotherhood, Gagniang, is priceless!¡± ¡°Hey, brotherhood is in the heart, and harboring hatred can negatively affect oneself if kept inside for too long. So, as your brother, I resolved it for you to spare you any emotional burden.¡± Jiang Xiaobai patted Sun Gagniang¡¯s shoulder and laughed. Everyone around them twitched their eyelids involuntarily, and Ao Yan and the others could only sigh helplessly. Among them, Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou, who had been with Jiang Xiaobai for a while, knew all too well just how desperate his craving for resources was! Terrifying indeed! ¡°But speaking of which, Gagniang, you¡¯ve always been in the Three Thousand Worlds. How could you know so much about the Zhao Family?¡± ¡°Do you know that Zhao Xinwei?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously, not just him, but everyone from the Li Family was curious as well. How could there be such deep-seated hatred with someone so unrelated? Hearing this, Sun Gagniang showed a bitter expression and took a long time before saying, ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s find a tavern to sit in. Join me for a drink, will you?¡± The group didn¡¯t bother tidying up and just left directly. The corpses of everyone from the Zhao Family, including Zhao Bo¡¯s body, which was tortured beyond recognition, were left lying starkly on the ground. One can imagine what those from the Zhao Family would feel when they discovered the scene. But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care. At the end of the day, this matter wasn¡¯t about any Xuanwu crystal, but because of Sun Gagniang. Xuanwu Crystal was merely incidental; he would have helped Sun Gagniang regardless. In his world, there were no morals, no compassion. An enemy of a brother was his own enemy! Back then, in the Star Hell World, even when confronted by the top cultivators and sects, Sun Gagniang never thought of abandoning Jiang Xiaobai and fleeing alone. How could Jiang Xiaobai now ignore the safety of Sun Gagniang? In the luxurious restaurant of Gathering Spirit City, Jiang Xiaobai and others were freely toasting and drinking. Sun Gagniang¡¯s previously dispirited mood had notably improved at this moment. Nobody had thought that after killing members of the Zhao Family, even stripping Zhao Bo¡¯s soul, they would dare return so conspicuously to Gathering Spirit City! And after drinking with Jiang Xiaobai, Sun Gagniang gradually revealed secrets deeply buried in his heart. It turned out that Sun Gagniang was never a despicable person; he had always been a sage who could control everything in his hands. It just happened that upon meeting Jiang Xiaobai, he felt that he was no ordinary man and attempted to ally with him to seize some opportunities, which led to the current situation. As for the grudge with the Zhao Family, it dates back over ten years. Zhao Xinwei suddenly entered Sun Gagniang¡¯s world, and with just one look, Sun Gagniang fell in love with this woman, pursued her persistently, and ultimately won Zhao Xinwei¡¯s heart. They began to wander the ends of the earth, traveling the world. Indeed, Sun Gagniang was not originally from the Star Hell World! Eventually, during his time in the Star Hell World, Zhao Xinwei revealed all about her identity and past! She had been grievously wronged in the Nine Heavens Continent by the Zhao family. Back then, Zhao Xinwei was the most talented young woman of the Zhao family, possessing unprecedented talent; the Zhao family expected her to excel. However, for some inexplicable reason, Zhao Yu from the Zhao family decided to give Zhao Xinwei to a true disciple of the Jade Yao Sword Sect as a concubine! How could Zhao Xinwei possibly agree to such a thing? She resisted desperately, but couldn¡¯t overcome the family who secretly drugged her, leading to her defilement by that disciple! Traumatized by the experience, Zhao Xinwei sought death, but with her having been given to others, and the Zhao family now profiting, how could they let her die? Imprisonment, torment, even threats and coercion ensued, and after several failed suicide attempts, Zhao Xinwei finally resolved to destroy everything of the Zhao family. After lurking by that disciple¡¯s side for three years, Zhao Xinwei made her moves, killing the disciple! In an instant, she destroyed all the Zhao family¡¯s elaborate schemes; thereafter, she began her struggle against the Zhao family. While it¡¯s hard to describe the grief and agony involved, a single person¡¯s strength paled against a powerful family, not to mention the fury of the Jade Yao Sword Sect over the loss of their disciple. She was captured, her cultivation ruined, and after much torture, she was discarded like trash thrown off a cliff. Subsequent events seemed like a heaven-sent miracle when Zhao Xinwei encountered the Sky Spirit Grass, which luckily healed her cultivation base and saved her life. She harbored power in secret to oppose the Zhao family and left the Nine Heavens Continent through the War God Sect, meeting Sun Gagniang in the Three Thousand Worlds a hundred years later. Sun Gagniang hardly disclosed anything about their relationship, only telling Jiang Xiaobai and the others that he learned much from what Zhao Xinwei had told him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And Zhao Xinwei, she died. She died unresigned, always preoccupied with toppling the Zhao family. The pain of his beloved woman dying in his arms was indescribable; hatred had long since grown from a seed in his heart into his sole motivation for living! When everyone learned of these circumstances, they all remained silent. ¡°Brother¡­ I won¡¯t persuade you,¡± said Jiang Xiaobai softly, ¡°just tell me, how do you want the Zhao Family to die?¡± Chapter 1342 - Chapter 1342 Chapter 1342 Damn Thats So Malicious Chapter 1342: Chapter 1342: Damn, That¡¯s So Malicious! Chapter 1342: Chapter 1342: Damn, That¡¯s So Malicious! If the same thing happened to Jiang Xiaobai, Ha, if the heavens didn¡¯t collapse and the earth didn¡¯t crack, then it¡¯d be really seeing a ghost! If women like Ao Yan ever turned out like that, what would it matter if Jiang Xiaobai destroyed this world? Just the Zhao Family! What are they worth? Sun Gagniang smiled faintly, ¡°Brother Jiang, there¡¯s no need for that, simply annihilating the Zhao Family¡­ How could that let them feel the pain that Xinwei suffered¡­¡± ¡°I have my ways, but having Brother Jiang backing me up definitely makes things more secure.¡± Bang! At this moment, Nangong Wuyou suddenly slapped the table and stood up, her anger causing her massive figure to tremble uncontrollably. ¡°If you ask me, we should bind the direct members of the Zhao Family right now, torture them properly, or just lock all of them up and torture them before their very eyes!¡± ¡°Can such a person even be called a father?¡± Nangong Wuyou was most qualified to say this. In the past, her family was about to send her to some old man to become his concubine, an old man old enough to be her ancestor! Even though she didn¡¯t suffer as tragically as Zhao Xinwei, Nangong Wuyou was almost at that point. She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if she were in the same situation! Qiongyu quickly grabbed her hand and gently patted it to comfort her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the Zhao Family is just a minor issue, what¡¯s really tough is that Jade Yao Sword Sect.¡± Speaking of this, Sun Gagniang nodded indifferently, ¡°I naturally won¡¯t let the Jade Yao Sword Sect off, but we simply don¡¯t have the power¡­¡± ¡°Psh, we might not have it now, but that doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t have it later. Who¡¯s to say I can¡¯t make the Jade Yao Sword Sect kneel before me and beg for mercy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. Having resolved the trouble with the Dynasty of Su Sea, the Beidou Immortal Palace not intervening was impossible. With them involved, the Jade Yao Sword Sect could be checked and balanced. Not to mention, Jiang Xiaobai believed that after dealing with the big trouble in Witch Mountain, his strength could reach an unimaginable level! ¡°Brother Sun, what plans do you have next?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Sun Gagniang, ¡°Tell me straight, we should just take action. Sure, you want to torture them slowly, but I don¡¯t have much time. If all else fails, we¡¯ll just capture everyone first!¡± Although he wanted to help Sun Gagniang with her troubles, there was still the Dynasty of Su Sea waiting for him! ¡°I originally planned to first poison Zhao Bo to lay low, winning the wager with the Li Family to gain the attention of the Zhao Family. Once there was an opportunity to enter the Zhao Family, I could poison all of them!¡± ¡°This poison, born of Zhao Xinwei¡¯s lifetime research, brings excruciating pain to the heart and marrow, with no one in the world able to withstand it!¡± ¡°But since Brother Jiang you are in such a hurry, perhaps¡­¡± Members of the Li Family, like Li Zhilin, were listening in at the side. The more they heard their plans, the colder they felt. Damn, that¡¯s ruthless! They¡¯re not even human! Fortunately, their Li Family had kept to themselves and hadn¡¯t committed any outrageously evil acts, let alone provoked Jiang Xiaobai and the others, otherwise they¡¯d truly die without knowing how. Just by listening to their consultation, the plot was hair-raising. Once applied to the Zhao Family, it was utterly unimaginable! And Jiang Xiaobai and his companions were in no way secretive about it. Jokingly, the Li Family despised the Zhao Family to the core, and they would prefer it if Jiang Xiaobai simply put the Zhao Family to death! Even in the meantime, Li Qiling suggested that the Li Family could lend a hand, perhaps even contacting the Beidou Immortal Palace. But Jiang Xiaobai paid it no heed. He felt that the Beidou Immortal Palace must already know of his arrival here. This power was not a simple one. And the urgent order of business was to deal with the Zhao Family! ¡­ At this time, the Zhao Family had no idea of such proceedings, let alone that these people were close by in a restaurant, discussing their plans. They were now seething with rage and horror at one thing! Zhao Bo¡¯s team had completely perished! Except for Zhao Bo¡¯s soul token, which had not shattered, everyone else was dead! Not only that, but the aura emanating from Zhao Bo¡¯s soul token was extremely faint, as if it was only tethered by a thread of spirit, barely holding on to life. The entire Zhao Family was in an uproar! Zhao Bo was the most talented of the younger generation and was even expected to reach the level of Zhao Xinwei back in the day; the family was fully committed to nurturing him, and Zhao Yude, the family¡¯s patriarch, treated him with the utmost care, as if fearing he might break. Such an existence was the hope of the Zhao Family. How could they not care? Zhao Bo¡¯s team had been set up to compete in a wager with the Li Family, and the Zhao Family was full of confidence, especially with the mysterious Sun Gagniang joining the team, who had an unparalleled understanding of the Sky Swallows. And now the team was wiped out? Who could tell Zhao Yude why? Bang! In the great hall of the Zhao Family, Zhao Yude glared ferociously at the many Zhao Family powerhouses before him, his eyes bloodshot. His formidable presence burst forth, pressing down on everyone, leaving them gasping for air. ¡°Now, have you found any clues yet?¡± ¡°Are all of you raised by my Zhao Family good for nothing, unable to handle such a simple task?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to explain this to the family, to the Thousand-Year Immortal Venerable?¡± Zhao Yude¡¯s roar echoed throughout the entire hall, but no one was able to answer his questions. They had already located the forested gorge hiding hundreds of Sky Swallows based on the last message transmitted by Zhao Bo¡¯s team, only to find the corpses of their Zhao Family members! And Zhao Bo¡¯s body, tortured beyond recognition! But Zhao Bo¡¯s soul token had not shattered for only one reason: his spirit had been forcibly separated from his flesh! Zhao Yude nearly fainted when he heard this news! He immediately dispatched all Zhao Family experts to search for clues, hoping for even the slightest piece of information. But after so much time, a whole half day, not a whisper of news had come through. They, the Zhao Family, didn¡¯t even know who was behind it! ¡°Patriarch, we have analyzed the bodies and have not found that Sky Swallow expert named Sun Gagniang; we suspect she colluded from within with the enemies of the Zhao Family to orchestrate this affair!¡± One person mustered the courage to present this analysis. Hearing this, Zhao Yude felt like he was about to explode with anger! ¡°So, do you know who did it? My Zhao Family does not have many enemies; can you not figure this out?¡± The man, with his head lowered and face flushing red, said, ¡°We believe, it¡¯s¡­ the Li Family!¡± ¡°Previously, our people had traced the Li Family entering the Spirit Gathering City. Li Qiling¡¯s team has fully returned and even brought back many outsiders, among which there seems to be the figure of Sun Gagniang.¡± Bang! Zhao Yude slammed a palm down and shattered the desk in front of him! He pointed angrily at the numerous attendants before him and scolded. ¡°What are you waiting for, go and arrest someone!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Does my Zhao Family fear the Li Family here in Spirit Gathering City?¡± Zhao Yude wished he could tear all the people before him to pieces; how had he raised such a useless bunch? Suspecting Sun Gagniang and knowing she was so close to the Li Family, how could they not move to arrest her? ¡°But our Zhao Family¡¯s strength is now not on par with the Li Family¡¯s¡­ Xiao Si, the elder, is also¡­ also dead,¡± The attendant hastily said, ¡°Right now, we only have a little over ten Daluo Golden Immortals available for use, and we simply cannot find anyone at the divine power tier, at least not immediately. And if the other party was capable of defeating Xiao Si, this¡­¡± The rest didn¡¯t need to be said; it was clear the Zhao Family had no way to contend with the Li Family. Chapter 1343 - Chapter 1343 Chapter 1343 The Frustrated Zhao Family Chapter 1343: Chapter 1343: The Frustrated Zhao Family Chapter 1343: Chapter 1343: The Frustrated Zhao Family And furthermore, Zhao Bo, who had sustained the Zhao Family¡¯s opposition against the Li Family, had also vanished without a trace. As the saying goes, the living are geniuses, while the dead are worth less than a pile of dung. No one was unaware of how Zhao Bo was accepted as a nominal disciple by the Thousand Yuan Immortal Venerable. The fact was, the Thousand Yuan Immortal Venerable would rather Zhao Bo had nothing to do with him, as such a nominal disciple was simply not valued. Instead, they had to do certain things because of this status, which was too troublesome. Especially since there had been some estrangements between the Zhao Family and Jade Yao Sword Sect due to Zhao Xinwei back in the day, how could they agree to help if one sought assistance from the Thousand Yuan Immortal Venerable? Suddenly, the Zhao Family made a startling realization. Damn it! Without Zhao Bo and Xiao Si, had their Zhao Family been beaten back to its original state? Gathering Spirit City was merely a large city, and its power didn¡¯t compare to any dynasty. Within a dynasty, there might exist stronger beings like those with low-grade divine power or a Primordial Chaos Daluo. But the key point was, this was Gathering Spirit City, which at best was considered a small power within a dynasty! The grievances between the Zhao and Li families were not significant enough to attract the help of larger forces. The Zhao Family had Zhao Bo as a nominal disciple of the Thousand Yuan Immortal Venerable, and the Li Family had some resources intertwined with Beidou Immortal Palace; the two families were about even. Thus, they could only use gambling agreements as a form of contest. Now that Zhao Bo had disappeared, the Zhao Family truly lacked the courage to confront the Li Family! ¡°Damn it, go find that steward of the Li Family and demand to know what is going on. How is it that he knew nothing about the collusion against my Zhao Family¡¯s team?¡± Zhao Yude roared furiously, ¡°And hurry up and search for a stronger existence, a low-grade divine power Daluo Golden Immortal, a Primordial Chaos Daluo¨Cas long as they are willing to help the Zhao Family, no matter the cost, I can afford it!¡± The Zhao Family had amassed quite a treasure over the years, having dealt with Jade Yao Sword Sect twice. Inviting such existences to lend a hand, it would cost the entire family fortune¨Cjust about right! Of course, what no one knew was that Zhao Yude had another hidden treasure¨Ca field of Xuanwu Crystal that was impossible to mine! This involved core secrets, and almost no one knew of it. Those who knew were long gone from this world, like Zhao Xinwei, for instance! The discovery of this field of Xuanwu Crystal was a serendipitous find by Zhao Xinwei, who at the time was vehemently opposing the Zhao Family. When she was captured, Zhao Yude came to know of it, but this news never leaked! He also dared not let it leak! Otherwise, if it became known, it would certainly lead to the swallowing up of his Zhao Family. Who wouldn¡¯t covet such a large vein of Xuanwu Crystal? Even the Primordial Chaos Daluo, or even the Primordial Chaos Boundless, would have to take a closer look. He had been secretly searching for years to find a way to break the seal on the vein. At this moment, Zhao Yude was nearly going mad; he craved revenge, seeking to find Zhao Bo and flay alive the person behind the curtain! If it really didn¡¯t work out, he couldn¡¯t believe that if he offered this vein to the Jade Yao Sword Sect, they wouldn¡¯t lift a finger in return. But, it still hurt because of the interest involved; giving it away to the Jade Yao Sword Sect was still painful to him. After Zhao Yude had vented his anger, many of the Zhao Family¡¯s experts went to contact the connected steward in the Li Family, only to receive a bewildering message. Li Qiling and her group had indeed returned to Gathering Spirit City, but they hadn¡¯t gone back to the Li Family at all! They just had a meal and then left? It seems, they went to hunt for the Sky Swallow? Upon learning this information, Zhao Yude was dumbfounded. That¡¯s not right! If it were the doing of the Li Family, they needn¡¯t go out hunting for the Sky Swallow anymore, and they could even use this incident to threaten the Zhao Family, especially since Zhao Bo¡¯s spirit was in their hands. Yet the Li Family had not reacted at all and instead continued to hunt for the Sky Swallow? Were they unaware of the incident involving the Zhao Family? ¡°Why would Sun Gangniang be in the Li Family¡¯s team?¡± Zhao Yude gritted his teeth, looking towards his confidants, ¡°Go, find the Li Family¡¯s whereabouts for me. I want to see what exactly they are playing at!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the Li Family, Zhao Yude felt he would go mad. They couldn¡¯t find a single trace! Meanwhile, Li Qiling and her companions were indeed continuing to hunt the Sky Swallow, yet there was no sign of Jiang Xiaobai and the others nearby. Before departing, Jiang Xiaobai had told them that the Zhao Family might come looking for trouble, but they wouldn¡¯t go so far as to lay hands on the Li Family. Because the current Zhao Family simply lacked the capability to do so. The QiYuan Immortal Venerable wouldn¡¯t step out for a named disciple who only had their Yuanshen left, let alone abandon relations¨Cit was too late for that! Li Zhilin was very clear about this, so he calmly took Li Qiling out to hunt for Sky Swallows, pretending to be completely unaware of the Zhao Family¡¯s situation. Moreover, everyone accompanying them knew the details and were trusted members of the Li Family; they would absolutely not leak any information to the Zhao Family. ¡°Uncle, do you think Young Master Jiang and the others can really succeed?¡± Li Qiling murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t the risk too great?¡± To this, Li Zhilin chuckled. ¡°Hehe, considering the strength of Young Master Jiang and that demon beast, what risks could there be?¡± ¡°The Jade Yao Sword Sect won¡¯t join in.¡± ¡°And Miss, don¡¯t you know their plan? After it¡¯s executed, do you think the Zhao Family can withstand it?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t even need to lift a finger, and the Zhao Family will be doomed!¡± He shook his head as he spoke, unable to imagine how the Zhao Family could turn the situation around if the plan were to succeed. To not be tormented to death would already be a mercy! Li Qiling, the girl, nodded blankly, her mind filled with the image of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shocking sword that day. Young Master Jiang, so strong! ¡­ Elsewhere, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions started implementing their plan without delay. Led by Sun Gangniang, they arrived at a desert three thousand li south of the Spirit Gathering Layer. Strangely enough, there was a stone forest in the desert, bare and exposed on the surface. ¡°There¡¯s a hidden cave inside. It looks unremarkable upon entry, but it conceals secrets, with a mechanism that opens a path to the mine.¡± ¡°Who knows who first discovered the mine, but afterward, this concealed passage was constructed.¡± ¡°But¡­ that mine truly isn¡¯t something ordinary people can exploit.¡± Sun Gangniang sighed, ¡°Brother Jiang, your methods are special; perhaps you can do it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained silent. On the way, he had roughly understood the problems with the mine; it seemed there was a formation that sealed off all the veins. Even a Hunyuan Daluo had no way to break the seal, and whether a Primordial Chaos Daluo touching the divine level could forcibly break it was unclear. However, the fact that this thing had existed for so many years, surely discovered numerous times, but still no one could excavate the Xuanwu crystals should prove something. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What he needed to worry about now was whether this mine still existed! Jiang Xiaobai had also inquired about the Earth Vein LiJing Record and had not noticed anything abnormal, meaning that the Earth Vein LiJing Record would not detect anything even if it passed through that stone forest or directly over the Xuanwu crystal mine! ¡°Strange, the Earth Vein LiJing Record is an artifact of the Sky Spirit treasure level, and even it can¡¯t find it. What kind of seal could be so formidable?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt unsure, He didn¡¯t know whether his methods would work; a formation capable of sealing off all auras, completely preventing any spiritual power from leaking. How could one absorb in such a situation? Chapter 1344 - Chapter 1344 Chapter 1344 What to Do When Fixing a Ditch and Chapter 1344: Chapter 1344 What to Do When Fixing a Ditch and Not Obeying Chapter 1344: Chapter 1344 What to Do When Fixing a Ditch and Not Obeying Soon, everyone followed Sun Gagniang into a passage inside the mountain forest cave. The mechanism was simple, easily discoverable by anyone who was diligent. Yet this place looked just like any other cave, and devoid of life around it, almost no one would notice such a place. Even if someone discovered the cave, unless by coincidence, who would search for any tricks within? Crazy? Do you really think fortuitous encounters could just be found by walking around on the street? Moreover, that mechanism was indeed too inconspicuous. It was just a small stone. Anyone unaware would think it was merely a piece of rubble in the cave, not something to worry about. But as soon as you touched it, you would find that the stone seemed to be one with the ground, utterly immovable. It could only slightly move in a specific direction. It was indeed a special mechanism that could not be detected through spiritual power no matter what cultivation level you possessed. This was where the brilliance lied! Following her memory, Sun Gagniang activated the mechanism, and a door appeared on the stone wall. Walking into it led to a straight downward passage, winding and twisting, and soon reaching at least a thousand meters underground. At the end of the passage was a special ore vein emitting a green light; the light was not bright but rather dim, yet it revealed an incredibly mysterious atmosphere. Who would not be tempted by such an ore vein? The problem was that the entire ore vein was enclosed by a powerful formation, completely sealing off any emissions, let alone discovering it; Jiang Xiaobai stood by the ore vein and tried to use the Godly Devouring Sky Skill, but found that he simply could not absorb anything! This formation was absolutely amazing! ¡°My skills aren¡¯t applicable here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai wondered, ¡°This formation, it can¡¯t be probed or sensed either, very mysterious, I¡¯ve never seen anything like it before.¡± Sun Gagniang nodded at his side, ¡°When little Xinwei discovered this ore vein initially, she thought it was also her chance, but it turned out to be superficial and useless. I guess even in the hands of Zhao Yude it wouldn¡¯t have been resolved.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, do you really have no way to deal with it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai tried various methods, feeling that nothing could be done outside of using the system. However, in the system, there were indeed many items that could break the formation, the simplest being spending fifty million points to buy a talisman, which he could directly insert into the formation. But fifty million points shouldn¡¯t be wasted right? Sometimes so many points are much more useful than these Xuanwu crystals! He currently, after many days, had nearly 1.5 billion points, but he always dared not waste them! Just as he was furrowing his brow, Feng Yunjian popped out again. ¡°You fool, your little Yue is the most effective against this kind of formation, you have luck but don¡¯t recognize it, holding onto a gold mine without knowing how to use it!¡± If Feng Yunjian hadn¡¯t been afraid to attack Jiang Xiaobai, he would have definitely given him a headbutt right then. Frustrated to no end! Jiang Xiaobai was stunned; Yue could have such an effect? He immediately summoned Yue, and the little girl was tightly holding onto a dog¡¯s leg, with the dog wearing an innocent expression on its face. Just by seeing this, you could guess what had happened inside the Seven Treasures Pagoda. Jiang Xiaobai sighed speechlessly, then embraced Yue with a smile and said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, can you see if this can be unlocked?¡± It seemed Yue¡¯s attention was all on the dog, somewhat impatient with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, waving her small hands and about to touch the ore in front of her, but her eyes were firmly fixated on the dog in her arms, as if afraid that it would suddenly run away. Seeing this, everyone became excited, and immediately Jiang Xiaobai and Yue moved closer, indeed Yue¡¯s hand reached out and a loud bang was heard, sounding like the formation was activating! Jiang Xiaobai quickly stopped this from happening! Yue looked confused, lifted her head with her big KAZZLAN eyes, and looked at him with a hint of curiosity in her gaze. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush, now is not the time to open it.¡± ¡°Go on and play!¡± But Yue shook her head. ¡°Daddy, what do I do if this repair channel won¡¯t listen?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t let me play!¡± People twitched their mouths; when had this little girl started speaking with an accent? Jiang Xiaobai looked at Feng Yunjian and saw the old man giving Jiang Xiaobai an accusatory glance. ¡°Come here, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Seemingly intentionally avoiding Yue and Eir, Jiang Xiaobai then stuffed these two little ones into the Seven Treasures Pagoda and moved to a corner with Feng Yunjian. Feng Yunjian looked helpless. ¡°If you could, please communicate with that girl to be a little nicer to Eir. After all, Eir is the only living existence of the Qilin clan left in the world. Having such a small girl ride it as a horse is too much!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said the girl should provide power to Eir?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked incredulously. ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but that girl is too much trouble. Every day she¡¯s either riding Eir¡­ damn it, riding on Eir or grabbing Eir to chew on it. You don¡¯t know how miserable Eir has been these past few days.¡± Feng Yunjian began to bitterly complain, his face full of bitterness. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head; it seemed there was no immediate solution to this situation and he just had to wait a bit longer. Having hoodwinked the old man, Jiang Xiaobai turned around to find Sun Gagniang looking at him with a surprised expression. ¡°Brother Jiang, you already have kids? How long has it even been?¡± Sun Gagniang said this with great astonishment. Really had to think about that possibility. ¡°There¡¯s nothing like that; it¡¯s a bit complicated to explain, so let¡¯s not talk about that¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand. ¡°Now we have confirmed that we can open the array, and I can instantly empty all the Xuanwu crystals. So how much longer do we have to wait?¡± Sun Gagniang¡¯s face revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°Not too long, just need to stoke the fire a bit more, and the Zhao Family will definitely be unable to sit still.¡± Their plan was simple, to force the Zhao Family to have no choice but to use this area of Xuanwu crystal mines to invite strong allies. Once both parties had viewed the Xuanwu crystal mine and reached an agreement, Jiang Xiaobai and his group would immediately empty all the mines and vanish temporarily. Unable to find them, the other side would lose patience and target this mine. At that time, they would discover the mine was gone! Then, it would be the beginning of the Zhao Family¡¯s ultimate disaster. With Sun Gagniang¡¯s understanding of the Zhao Family through Zhao Xinwei, they had a mysterious obsession with the Jade Yao Sword Sect. Years ago, they were to send Zhao Xinwei to be a disciple of the Jade Yao Sword Sect, and now they had spent a great deal paying for Zhao Bo to become a named elder disciple of the Jade Yao Sword Sect. If pushed to the limit, they would definitely use this Xuanwu crystal mine to seek help from the Jade Yao Sword Sect. When they finally realized the mine was completely gone, that¡¯s when the fun would begin! As they thought of this, everyone¡¯s faces revealed a fierce grin. Zhao Family, wait for your doom! At this moment, the Zhao Family had no idea that a huge crisis was about to fall upon them, calculated with deadly precision! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They frantically searched for powerful allies, all the while hunting for any traces to find the real perpetrator who had attacked Zhao Bo. And Zhao Yude spent every minute of his time consumed by rage. Suddenly, a servant burst in. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve found it. Near the Jade Yao Sword Sect¡¯s Jutian City, a traveling powerhouse has just broken through to the Hunyuan Daluo Realm and touched some thresholds of divine power!¡± ¡°For just three hundred thousand law crystals, he has agreed to help us annihilate the Li Family and find the person who attacked the young master!¡± Chapter 1345 - Chapter 1345 Chapter 1345 Holy Shit Can You Even Play Like Chapter 1345: Chapter 1345: Holy Shit, Can You Even Play Like This? Chapter 1345: Chapter 1345: Holy Shit, Can You Even Play Like This? Upon hearing this news, Zhao Yude stood up directly, his face a mask of disbelief. A Hunyuan Daluo expert, one who had even touched upon the threshold of divine power? What mattered even more was the price, thirty million Law Crystals! After careful consideration, the cost for such a master to take action was indeed around that much. And his Zhao Family, after counting everything, only had a little over four hundred thousand Law Crystals as their family estate! ¡°Done!¡± By this point, Zhao Yude was burning with rage, if he couldn¡¯t find a solution soon, never mind the person who was killed, he himself would die of anger! Back then he had exhausted all efforts to send Zhao Xinwei to become a direct disciple at the Jade Yao Sword Sect. Yet before he could enjoy the benefits for long, Zhao Xinwei almost destroyed the entire Zhao Family! After that, it almost skinned the Zhao Family alive before they could catch their breath. And now, just as things had started looking up with the emergence of Zhao Bo, to have him end up like this, how could Zhao Yude not be furious? Right then, Zhao Yude took out a storage ring and threw it at the attendant, his face contorted with a fierce expression. ¡°There are one hundred fifty thousand Law Crystals inside, tell that lord, our Zhao Family earnestly requests his help!¡± ¡°If he can find the murderer and deal with the Li Family within three days, I¡¯ll pitch in an additional fifty thousand Law Crystals!¡± Hearing these words, the guard attendant was moved, and even felt a tinge of greed for the storage ring in hand. So many Law Crystals, to what level could they enhance his cultivation? But it was merely a fleeting thought, daring to actually do so, he wouldn¡¯t get out of the Spirit Gathering City alive! With Zhao Yude¡¯s order, he quickly found the strong cultivator who had already rushed to Spirit Gathering City. This person appeared like an Earth Immortal, ethereal and revered, seemingly a deity from the nine heavens above! Even a glance gave one an impressive feeling! However, this senior was wearing a ragged yellow Daoist robe which really didn¡¯t match his august presence. ¡°Lord, this is the promise and deposit from our family head, may I ask what your considerations are?¡± The attendant spoke cautiously, not daring to show the slightest negligence. The yellow-robed Daoist weighed the storage ring in hand and casually accepted it. ¡°Well then, this deal is accepted, let Zhao Family¡¯s head not worry, I will deduce the workings of heaven to help search for the monstrous beast indeed!¡± ¡°Bring me something Zhao Bo has used, or a wisp of his aura.¡± ¡°Come find me at this time tomorrow, I shall surely catch the villain behind the scenes!¡± The old Daoist spoke solemnly, talking of deducing the heavenly workings, using Zhao Bo¡¯s aura. Such methods had never been heard of before! Indeed, a Hunyuan Daluo expert¡¯s capabilities were not to be underestimated! ¡°Yes, yes, Lord, you should rest well, I will go back and report to the family head¡­ But do you truly not wish to accompany me back to the Zhao Family?¡± The attendant whispered. The old Daoist casually waved his hand, ¡°We cooperate, conduct business; you provide money, I do the job, why get so entangled?¡± ¡°The ways of cause and effect are unpredictable and complex, it¡¯s best not to delve too deeply.¡± The attendant didn¡¯t understand the old Daoist¡¯s true intentions; the words sounded enigmatic, but boiled down to one meaning. He did not want to meet! Having no choice, the attendant could only hurry back to the Zhao Family estate. Upon learning of the situation, Zhao Yude nodded in understanding. Such a powerful being believed in and interacted with things beyond the Zhao Family¡¯s comprehension. Since he was not willing to come, there was no need to insist, so they promptly sent over the items Zhao Bo had previously used. They still retained some of his aura. Once he got his hands on the items, the old Daoist began to shoo people away. Soon, the inn¡¯s room was left with only the old Daoist. Assured that no one from the Zhao Family would approach, a sleazy smile appeared on the old Daoist¡¯s face. Golden light flashed, and Ao Yan and Sun Gagniang appeared beside the old Taoist, who then tore off his mask. It was Jiang Xiaobai in disguise the whole time! Although his ability to alter his appearance was impenetrable, he couldn¡¯t mimic the aura of a more powerful individual; he needed Bai Liang to exert some effort. ¡°Brother Jiang, you said if you didn¡¯t have a heart for justice, you¡¯d definitely be a scourge to the martial world, with so many schemes to trap people!¡± Sun Gagniang couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs-up in admiration. The others were already used to this, but Ao Cheng was very curious about it. He kept observing Jiang Xiaobai, unable to imagine what kind of disguise could be so convincing that one couldn¡¯t tell the difference! For a long time before, Ao Cheng hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Jiang Xiaobai. Although he knew this guy wouldn¡¯t blink an eye at swindling others and had countless methods, he now found him even more inscrutable! Ignoring Ao Cheng¡¯s inquiries, Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s all on you now, make sure the act is convincing!¡± Sun Gagniang nodded, ¡°But Brother Jiang, are you sure you want to make such a big fuss?¡± ¡°Originally, I thought we¡¯d just wait for them to find a master and then wipe them out. Stirring things up like this, the Zhao Family is going to go mad!¡± Hearing the plan Jiang Xiaobai had discussed earlier, Ao Yan and the others couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. Ao Yan even leaned on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder and poked his head with her finger, ¡°You always love to show off.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°As long as it¡¯s the ones we¡¯re going to swindle, it doesn¡¯t matter how we do it.¡± The distinction between good and evil did not apply to Jiang Xiaobai! To swindle, one must swindle thoroughly! What he wanted was to enrage the Zhao Family. Sun Gagniang¡¯s suggestion to add fuel to the fire wasn¡¯t fierce enough; Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions were like pouring a can of oil onto a bonfire! An inextinguishable blaze! The Zhao Family¡¯s rage was precisely what Jiang Xiaobai desired. Immediately after, Jiang Xiaobai discussed the next day¡¯s strategy with Sun Gagniang, with Ao Cheng listening on the side, utterly dumbfounded. Holy shit, can you really play it like that? Is that even possible? He couldn¡¯t believe such tactics were feasible! ¡­ At the Zhao Family¡¯s side, after finding a strong ally, Zhao Yu¡¯s heart suddenly relaxed a lot. The newcomer had a significant background, mysterious methods, and a strength that was so terrifying, it was beyond Zhao Yu¡¯s imagination. After all, the best the Zhao Family could do, with all their effort, was to cozy up to a direct disciple and pay a significant price to have Zhao Bo recognized as an honorary elder. The realm of Hunyuan Daluo was too distant! Thinking of this, Zhao Yu¡¯s newly settled heart began to harbor doubts. ¡°How could it be such a coincidence?¡± ¡°Just as my Zhao Family was looking for a strong ally, how could a Hunyuan Daluo appear near Chengdu¨Ca place where powerful figures seldom show up?¡± ¡°The person always refuses to meet me; could there be something they don¡¯t want me to know?¡± Zhao Yu from the Zhao family, except for Zhao Xinwei, all of them had the same trait! Suspicion! It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to say they were paranoid; they would doubt anything that seemed the slightest bit off. Considering all these factors, Zhao Yu abruptly stood up and started pacing back and forth in the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His suspicions grew heavier! ¡°No, if there¡¯s a chance tomorrow, I must meet them in person.¡± ¡°Only then can I be at peace.¡± Zhao Yu simply couldn¡¯t rest easy; all the signs indicated that the sudden appearance of the old Taoist was too suspicious! Of course, he had fortuitously guessed correctly¨Cthe old Taoist impersonated by Jiang Xiaobai, it would be strange if he behaved normally! Chapter 1346 - Chapter 1346 Chapter 1346 Eating till full Chapter 1346: Chapter 1346: Eating till full! Chapter 1346: Chapter 1346: Eating till full! Zhao Yude¡¯s wait had not been long. Early in the morning, the skilled members of the Zhao family, who were waiting outside the restaurant, received news from the old Taoist. He had found their location! Upon learning this, Zhao Yude¡¯s initial reaction was not excitement about avenging himself, but endless suspicion. You were asked to find them yesterday, and you found them today? What kind of method is this terrifying? If you really had such abilities, why aren¡¯t you famous? If you really had such terrifying abilities, why would you still need to work for the Zhao family for those mere hundreds of thousands of law crystals? These were the most genuine thoughts in Zhao Yude¡¯s mind! Seeing their master¡¯s expression like this, the servant by his side also twitched at the corners of his mouth. Having followed Zhao Yude for such a long time, no one understood him better than these servants. Whenever he showed such an expression, it meant he was doubting something. ¡°Master¡­ this person truly is of the Primordial Chaos Daluo Realm, I can guarantee it!¡± The strong servant of the Daluo Golden Immortal carefully said. Zhao Yude glanced sideways at him, ¡°I will accompany you shortly, say no more!¡± With the master speaking in such a manner, what more could the servant dare to say? As for the old Taoist, he was quite convinced of him. The Primordial Chaos aura was extremely dense, evidently an existence that had been elevated for a long time. Although the methods mentioned by the other party were too mysterious and unheard of, someone of that realm wouldn¡¯t need to lie, would they? Yet Zhao Yude was feeling anxious inside. What he feared most was someone causing trouble in the midst. Although Zhao Bo¡¯s disappearance hadn¡¯t been leaked, what if the other party knew about it? It wasn¡¯t impossible for someone inside the Zhao family to leak information. Soon, upon arriving at the restaurant and waiting in the main hall below, Zhao Yude kept pondering over this situation in his mind. Suddenly, the servant signaled to Zhao Yude. A few of them looked up to see an old Taoist descending the stairs wearing a worn yellow Taoist robe with a white beard, exuding a somewhat authentic immortal aura. The old Taoist, who was Jiang Xiaobai in disguise, glanced at the Zhao family members and frowned deeply. ¡°It seems that Master Zhao doesn¡¯t quite trust this old Taoist, does he?¡± Snap! He immediately threw a storage ring over, seemingly quite displeased. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust this old Taoist, then why seek my help? In that case, take back this deposit. I¡¯d rather not assist in this matter!¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai flicked his sleeve and turned to head outside. Seeing this, Zhao Yude was shocked! What was going on? He had just come to take a look, hadn¡¯t even spoken a word, and this person was about to leave? And how did he know his identity? In his bewilderment, it was the servant who first reacted and hurriedly stepped forward to block Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s way. ¡°Sir¡­ It¡¯s not what you think!¡± ¡°My master is just too anxious; it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t trust you!¡± The servant spoke earnestly, yet Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°This old Taoist¡¯s methods reach the heavens, not something you can comprehend. Do you really think I don¡¯t know Zhao Yude¡¯s thoughts?¡± Boom! Zhao Yude felt his head might burst. Not only did the other party know his identity, but he also knew his real name? Could it really be that there exists a method to calculate everything? But soon Zhao Yude realized something was off. The Zhao family was also a prominent family in Spirit Gathering City, and it would be easy to investigate his information. However, Zhao Yude did not show this and instead apologized with a look of remorse on his face, ¡°This master, it was my fault for being too rash, which led to the misunderstanding!¡± He also sensed the Primordial Chaos Daluo aura from Jiang Xiaobai, but it still felt somewhat dream-like. Utterly unreal! Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him indifferently and said, ¡°Zhao Yude, the old Taoist knows everything.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think that the old Taoist had inquired about your Zhao Family beforehand, and came here to take advantage, do you?¡± Zhao Yude¡¯s heart tightened, did this guy really know everything? A bit difficult to deal with! Immediately, gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Not at all, please do not mind the previous incident, Mr. Zhao is willing to add some more money!¡± Not only did he toss over the storage ring that Jiang Xiaobai had returned earlier, but he also took out another one. The total value was 170,000 Law Crystals! Jiang Xiaobai accepted the storage ring, his face carried a smirk as if to say, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, I will make you believe.¡± ¡°Zhao Yude, the old Taoist is not the kind of person you think. Since you don¡¯t believe, today I¡¯ll give you this one chance to open your eyes!¡± ¡°Come, follow me to a place seven hundred miles east!¡± Jiang Xiaobai extended his hand, and a doorway to the void appeared before him! Such a technique could indeed only be accomplished by someone with a deep understanding of laws like Hunyuan Daluo, of course, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t do it, but he had Bai Liang helping him! The fellow was hidden inside Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s clothing, undetectable to the others. As the doorway to the void appeared, Zhao Yude¡¯s doubt was reduced by seventy percent! Such a method, that only Hunyuan Daluo could achieve, definitely couldn¡¯t deceive anyone! Could it be he thought too much? And Jiang Xiaobai already stepped into the portal, while the rest of the Zhao family attendants wanted to follow, but glanced at Zhao Yude and dared not move. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Perhaps I was overthinking.¡± Zhao Yude muttered, glanced at the surrounding guards and attendants, and nonchalantly stepped into the portal. Perhaps the other party was truly a master! In fact, Zhao Yude¡¯s intentions were thoroughly read by Jiang Xiaobai and Sun Gagniang! The other party was someone prone to suspicion, the more unorthodox the approach, the more suspicious he would get. After a round of psychological warfare, directly showcasing a unique technique of Hunyuan Daluo would be doubly effective. As long as Zhao Yude believed, then half of this play was complete! Sure enough, not long after Jiang Xiaobai stepped out of the portal, Zhao Yude and others also followed. Before he could speak, they saw a figure standing in front. Sun Gagniang! Although he had never seen her in person, when Zhao Bo was recruiting her, the Zhao family attendants reported everything about Sun Gagniang. ¡°It is her, she attacked the people of your Zhao family.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said leisurely, ¡°Young man, not bad, being merely a Golden Immortal yet capable of killing a Daluo Golden Immortal who had touched the threshold of divine power. That¡¯s quite interesting.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a pity, you¡¯ve encountered me, the old Taoist. Come clean now, hand over Zhao Bo¡¯s spirit, and while you¡¯re at it, kneel down and take your own life, you might still keep a whole corpse.¡± It seemed Sun Gagniang felt the fearfully despairing aura emanating from Jiang Xiaobai, and she didn¡¯t even think of running away. Her face turned white as she clenched her teeth tightly. ¡°Damn it, how could you possibly find me?¡± With those words, it almost confirmed his involvement in the attack on the Zhao family. The Zhao family attendants were furious to the point of bursting! They couldn¡¯t wait to rush forward and slay Sun Gagniang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But to Zhao Yude, who was watching this unfold, it felt increasingly off. Just open a portal and find the person? And upon meeting, she confessed? Wasn¡¯t this too coincidental, too convenient? Zhao Yude was confused. Could it be that they were conspiring to trick me? Chapter 1347 - Chapter 1347 Chapter 1347 Acting Should Look the Part Chapter 1347: Chapter 1347: Acting Should Look the Part Chapter 1347: Chapter 1347: Acting Should Look the Part However, after thinking it through carefully, Zhao Yude realized that something was amiss. Jiang Xiaobai was definitely a Hunyuan Daluo powerhouse and even at the threshold of divine power. Such a behemoth, if he were to go to the Jade Yao Sword Sect, would at least be at the level of an inner-elite elder. There was no need to collude with outsiders to trap him. If he had any grievances with the Zhao Family, he could have just used his formidable power to directly crush them! Suspicious minds are like that; they¡­ only believe what they conceive! At this moment, Zhao Yude was utterly convinced of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity. Consequently, his gaze towards Sun Gangniang was filled with endless murderous intent! ¡°Son of a bitch, my Zhao Family has treated you well. Knowing you¡¯re acquainted with Sky Swallow, we spent a fortune to hire you for our cause, and this is how you repay me?¡± ¡°Speak, why did you take action against my Zhao Family? Who made you do it, was it the Li Family?¡± ¡°Where is the soul of my grandson Zhao Bo? Do you think you can leave today without explaining everything clearly?¡± Zhao Yude also unleashed his peak Daluo Golden Immortal cultivation, sealing off the area around Sun Gagniang. Jiang Xiaobai also timely manifested his aura, and an oppressive might descended. Opposite him, Sun Gagniang¡¯s face visibly turned deathly pale, her body even trembling, clearly unable to withstand the pressure! Seeing this, Zhao Yude felt even more certain of his control, his sinister laughter unceasing. ¡°If you refuse to speak, I have no choice but to let you taste some of my Zhao Family¡¯s methods!¡± In his hand, a porcelain bottle appeared. ¡°The contents of this, when used on you, I believe, will be quite interesting.¡± ¡°Master, please take action and capture this person alive. As long as he¡¯s handed over to my Zhao Family, this assignment will be half-completed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually took the porcelain bottle to look at it and was secretly alarmed. With his pill-concocting expertise, he could tell at a glance the purpose of the powder inside¨Cit was a soul-tormenting medicine. The soul would be scorched; while the actual damage wasn¡¯t substantial, the agony of the soul being scorched was unbearable for anybody! Regardless of whether one was a Daluo Golden Immortal or a Hunyuan Daluo, and no matter the strength of their soul, suffering even a slight injury was the same for everyone. The agony of the soul knows no rank or power! Damn, this is really ruthless. ¡°Hehe, Zhao Yude, this powder is quite interesting. Do you have more? The old Daoist would like to study it back home.¡± Jiang Xiaobai toyed with the porcelain bottle in his hand, completely ignoring Sun Gangniang, who was being suppressed, Such an indifferent and frivolous attitude was exactly what Zhao Yude liked the most! It proved that he simply didn¡¯t take the opponent seriously at all, certain of his complete control! Immediately, he took out two more porcelain bottles: ¡°Master, please take these, such a trifle is nothing at all!¡± Jiang Xiaobai naturally accepted them and then turned to Sun Gangniang. ¡°Boy, are you still going to hold out? Or do you think you have some tricks to match wits with the old Daoist?¡± Sun Gangniang¡¯s face was ice-cold, veins throbbing: ¡°Son of a bitch, what does it matter if you¡¯re a Hunyuan Daluo? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Bang! He suddenly broke free from all the oppressive restraints and violently threw something at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Child¡¯s play!¡± With a cold laugh, a terrifying barrier of laws emerged in front of Jiang Xiaobai, and even Zhao Yude watching from the side felt his heart tremble. Holy shit, how many laws has he grasped? Is he human or ghost? Zhao Yude was shocked but even more exhilarated! Too strong! His mind was already brimming with countless ways to cozy up to the other party, even imagining utilizing this old Daoist to catapult the Zhao Family straight to the skies. The object violently exploded in front of Jiang Xiaobai, white powder enveloping his entire body. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression remained unchanged, still that mocking and indifferent look. Just as he was about to say something, his expression suddenly turned to shock. ¡°What, how is this possible?¡± Zhao Yude was flabbergasted, turning his head and seeing that the laws barrier in front of Jiang Xiaobai was actually disintegrating piece by piece!? ¡°Old fossil, so what if you¡¯re a Hunyuan Daluo, your law doesn¡¯t work anymore, does it?¡± ¡°Hahaha, do you know how I killed Xiao Si? It was using this thing to disintegrate his laws, a guy who can¡¯t use the power of laws¨Cwhat¡¯s the use of being a Daluo Golden Immortal then? Still easy to kill, right?¡± Sun Gagniang sneered, quickly throwing another object over, and Jiang Xiaobai seemed to be dumbfounded on the spot, with no reaction at all. There was another bang, white powder exploded, and this time all the laws around him were completely unusable! From Zhao Yude¡¯s perspective, he saw all the laws surrounding Jiang Xiaobai disappear, then his complexion turned to a purplish-red swelling. ¡°No¡­ no way, how can there be such a method? The power of laws is invincible!¡± ¡°What a joke, laws are invincible, but you have to be able to use them first!¡± While speaking, Sun Gagniang already dashed forward, a long sword appearing in her hand, stabbing straight for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. Everything happened too fast! No one expected this, not even Jiang Xiaobai, who seemed to have been shocked silly, without any attempt to dodge, and was immediately pierced through the heart by the sword on the spot! With a boom! The upper half of Jiang Xiaobai exploded right in front of Zhao Yude! Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit! Even though Zhao Yude had seen a lot in his life, he never imagined witnessing such a scene! That was a Hunyuan Daluo, who had touched the threshold of divine powers, just exploded like that? And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lower body fell solidly to the ground, clear as day to see. Zhao Yude was dumbfounded. What was happening? The next second, Sun Gagniang was already looking at Zhao Yude with a sinister smile. ¡°Zhao Yude! Do you still remember what happened with Zhao Xinwei?¡± ¡°Since you dared to come out of the Zhao Family¡¯s Spirit Gathering City today, I will kill you to avenge her!¡± At this moment, Sun Gagniang was filled with overwhelming hatred and a dense murderous intent that seemed almost tangible! Having just witnessed her killing Jiang Xiaobai, a Hunyuan Daluo elder, with a single sword and after being flimflammed, Zhao Yude panicked. He didn¡¯t want to die! Then Sun Gagniang was seen throwing something at him, and in that instant, Zhao Yude¡¯s hair stood on end! Wasn¡¯t this the same trick that had just killed a Hunyuan Daluo? Run, he had to escape first! A talisman appeared in his hand, he crushed it on the spot, and spatial fluctuations swept over as the thing that looked like an elixir exploded, Zhao Yude disappeared. He didn¡¯t even take along the several Zhao family experts who had followed him! Those experts were dumbfounded on the spot, also trying to escape, but they were destined not to get away. An invisible force descended, and there were several bangs as all The Zhao family members exploded! Bai Liang¡¯s figure leapt out from the ¡®lower body¡¯ remains of Jiang Xiaobai, shaking his head. ¡°Hey, kid, you¡¯re still pretending?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re going too far with this act, you actually blew yourself up?¡± Beside him, a light flashed, and Jiang Xiaobai appeared before them with a smile. ¡°Acting, of course, needs to be realistic¨Chow could he believe it if I didn¡¯t explode in front of Zhao Yude?¡± ¡°Sister, how long do you think it will take for Zhao Yude to recover from the shock?¡± Jiang Xiaobai patted his clothes, looked at the corpses of the Zhao family members, and then indifferently said. Chapter 1348 - Chapter 1348 Chapter 1348 This wave in the atmosphere Chapter 1348: Chapter 1348: This wave, in the atmosphere Chapter 1348: Chapter 1348: This wave, in the atmosphere All of this was an act! It was all performed for Zhao Yude to witness! First, they needed Zhao Yude to confirm Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity as a Hunyuan Daluo and be utterly convinced of it, then to have Sun Gangniang suddenly unleash a heaven-defying move and kill him on the spot, leaving Zhao Yude even more shocked. Afterward, when Sun Gangniang mentioned the name Zhao Xinwei, the other party would undoubtedly be even more terrified, while also realizing the reason Sun Gangniang had targeted the Zhao Family. It would have been impossible for his heart not to be in turmoil. This action was like pouring gasoline onto a fire, causing Zhao Yude¡¯s horror to intensify. Indeed, they could easily have exterminated Zhao Yude, but in doing so, he wouldn¡¯t experience fear! The terror of death, the pressure of being subjected to bizarre methods of retribution, would compel Zhao Yude to seek help at any cost to eradicate Sun Gangniang! The most important factor was those three words: Zhao Xinwei! It involved far too many secrets; should the full details about Zhao Xinwei be divulged, the Zhao Family might not be able to maintain their foothold. The Jade Yao Sword Sect would not acknowledge such a matter, nor would they continue any association with the Zhao Family! The Zhao Family was doomed! What¡¯s more, Zhao Xinwei knew the location of that Xuanwu crystal vein; he couldn¡¯t be sure whether Sun Gangniang knew as well, so he had to act first! After all, if the vein became public, the Zhao Family wouldn¡¯t be able to retain it! Why not, before it became unretainable, simply hand it over in exchange for an opportunity? It could be said that Zhao Yude¡¯s thoughts were thoroughly grasped by the two of them ¨C easily manipulated! ¡°Zhao Yude is a man of immense suspicion,¡± we also deliberately revealed flaws, so by the time he reacts, his first move will be to inform the powerful individuals of the Jade Yao Sword Sect about the Xuanwu crystal vein.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the vein would be utterly useless to him.¡± ¡°On the contrary, cherishing it for hundreds of years would just be a waste, and he would hate himself to death for it.¡± A cold smile appeared on Sun Gangniang¡¯s face; through Zhao Xinwei, she knew Zhao Yude all too well! Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Let¡¯s go, no need to bother with this anymore. Just guard near that Xuanwu crystal vein.¡± The two exchanged glances and immediately departed. During their journey, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized why the yellow-robed Daoists and others aspired to be the chessmasters. The feeling of calculating everything with crystal clarity, manipulating the entire situation from an angle invisible to others, was damn exhilarating! ¡°So this is how chess grandmasters play?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help thinking about what role he played in that chess game. Unknown! ¡­ On the other hand, after Zhao Yude barely made it home alive, he was still in a state of shock. The scene of Jiang Xiaobai being slain had utterly petrified him! What kind of method was that? How could this person be so terrifying? And why did he know Zhao Xinwei? How much did he know about the matter, and did he know about the secret vein? The more he thought about it, the more panicked Zhao Yude became. If the matter were to be leaked, the Zhao Family would be ruined! ¡°Damn it, what the hell is going on? Zhao Xinwei has been dead for hundreds of years!¡± Zhao Yude was in a state of utter panic, pacing back and forth while the household servants hastily reported that the soul tablets of those powerful individuals had shattered at the same moment! This news struck terror into his heart! Those were masters, among them two Daluo Golden Immortals, all killed by Sun Gangniang. Right, even a Hunyuan Daluo was no match, let alone Daluo Golden Immortals ¨C they¡¯re worth nothing. Without the laws, what difference did they have from celestial immortals? Laws, that¡¯s where the foundation of all strength lies. Suddenly, Zhao Yude was startled. Something was off, very off! He sensed there was a strange point in this matter, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. He stopped pacing and furrowed his brows without care for the few panicked and directionless servants around him. After carefully reviewing everything, he suddenly realized a loophole. The Taoist that Jiang Xiaobai was impersonating, even without the support of the power of laws, was still a Hunyuan Daluo. With such a high cultivation level, how could he possibly fail to dodge an attack from a Golden Immortal? When Sun Gagniang threw something at him, Zhao Yude was able to react. Why couldn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai? What a joke! ¡°Colluded? So it was to trick me into leaving?¡± ¡°Nice move, very nice!¡± ¡°Damn it, I really underestimated you, but no matter how crafty you are, you are nothing in the face of absolute power!¡± Having realized everything, Zhao Yude sneered continuously in his heart. A suspicious person only believes their judgment, He was convinced this was a scheme to lure him out for an ambush and assassination! Sadly, once exposed, the plan would be nothing but a piece of blank paper! However, Zhao Yude had no idea that while he thought Jiang Xiaobai and the others were on the third layer, and he was on the fourth, in reality, he hadn¡¯t even considered that Jiang Xiaobai was actually in the atmosphere! This time, he truly was caught off guard! ¡°So, you all want to go against the Zhao Family, huh? Let¡¯s see, are your petty tricks more powerful, or is the Jade Yao Sword Sect more formidable?¡± Now Zhao Yude felt he understood the whole situation and was confident in his grasp! What else was there to worry about? At that moment, a token appeared in his hand. His ferocious expression turned into one of extreme obsequiousness as he sent out the message. Soon, one excited message after another appeared on his token. Even with a heart full of reluctance, it¡¯s of no use; what doesn¡¯t belong to you will never be yours! How long had that Xuanwu crystal mine been in Zhao Yude¡¯s hands? Absolutely useless! Instead of being constantly anxious, now that he knew Sun Gagniang was here for vengeance on behalf of Zhao Xinwei, he couldn¡¯t delay any longer. It was only sensible to act swiftly and show its true value! Very soon, two figures exuding the aura of Hunyuan Daluo descended upon the Zhao family mansion, shocking all the servants and disciples. People from the Jade Yao Sword Sect? They ignored everyone and went straight to Zhao Yude! ¡°Is what you said true?¡± The leader¡¯s face was flushed with excitement, clearly agitated by the message. ¡°Absolutely true, I just discovered it yesterday, and upon exploration, I realized it contained a terrifying amount.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s a special formation enveloping it; otherwise, I would have personally unearthed it to present to you both. Why would there be a need for the Jade Yao Sword Sect to make such a grand move?¡± Zhao Yude wore a face full of regret, which to the two of them only seemed like he was angling for a bigger bargaining chip. Only a fool would believe that Zhao Yude had just discovered this vein of ore! If it were genuinely a vast vein of Xuanwu crystals, anyone who would give it away must be out of their mind. The only explanation was that Zhao Yude couldn¡¯t break the special formation surrounding the vein. The two Jade Yao Sword Sect powerhouses exchanged a look and instantly understood each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lead us to the vein to see for ourselves. If it¡¯s not as you described, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences.¡± The leading powerhouse said coldly. At that moment, where would Zhao Yude dare to make demands first? He immediately led them towards the stone forest atop the barren desert, and only upon truly seeing the vein would he have any capital to negotiate. Of course, it would be a very weak position; everything depended on the magnanimity of the Jade Yao Sword Sect. Chapter 1349 - Chapter 1349 Chapter 1349 The Conspiracy Begins Chapter 1349: Chapter 1349: The Conspiracy Begins Chapter 1349: Chapter 1349: The Conspiracy Begins The crowd soon arrived at the Stone Forest. This place, even Zhao Yude had not visited for a long time, he only knew of its existence. With his wary nature, had he visited a couple of days earlier, he would definitely have checked carefully for any changes in the surroundings or even looked for any traces. This time, however, he didn¡¯t bother with these details and opened the secret passage, leading the two men inside to indeed behold an endless vein of ore! Upon seeing these pure Xuanwu crystal veins, the eyes of the two Hunyuan Daluo from Jade Yao Sword Sect went wide! Such a large quantity, they had never seen before! ¡°How much could there possibly be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably over a million Xuanwu crystals, nearly worth ten million in Law Crystals!¡± Both couldn¡¯t help but exclaim aloud, Zhao Yude, on the other hand, remained silent, but his face was flush with excitement. He had almost fainted when he first witnessed this scene! It was too blissful! Unfortunately, a special formation enveloped the area, preventing the dispersion of any aura and making mining impossible. Since discovering these veins, hundreds of years had passed, and Zhao Yude had never found a way to mine them. He thought about extracting these Xuanwu crystals nearly every day! At the same time, having realized the situation, the two powerhouses exchanged glances and immediately decided to inform their superiors. Of course, thoughts of getting rid of Zhao Yude were also present. But although Jade Yao Sword Sect had looked down on the Zhao Family over the years, they were still somewhat connected. If they killed Zhao Yude over this, how would the other vassal forces under Jade Yao Sword Sect view it? Who wouldn¡¯t feel chilled by such an act? Who would want to follow Jade Yao Sword Sect, when they could easily find some other Transcendent Immortal Sect to rely on! After all, this vein was no longer related to Zhao Yude from now on; Jade Yao Sword Sect was only helping him find an enemy. Magnificent Jade Yao Sword Sect, would they care about such a trivial matter? Soon, the sect sent a message to immediately investigate the situation and report on the formation. Upon inspection, the formation was indeed formidable; even the two Hunyuan Daluo had no way to break it. But no worries, Jade Yao Sword Sect was still a Transcendent Immortal Sect after all, with many methods at its disposal, and their treasury even contained a special item for breaking formations. In their eyes, breaking this formation was just a matter of time! ¡°Zhao Yude, tell us, what does your Zhao Family think?¡± Suddenly, the leading Hunyuan Daluo looked at Zhao Yude with a smile, ¡°After all, this huge vein being taken by my Jade Yao Sword Sect is tough on you, it¡¯s only right to give you some compensation.¡± This person was completely unlike his usual icy demeanour, instead, he appeared very amiable. Zhao Yude internally scoffed but his outward expression was excessively ingratiating. ¡°It¡¯s just some minor matters¡­¡± ¡°Like annihilating the Li Family?¡± another powerhouse from Jade Yao Sword Sect casually mentioned, ¡°This matter is somewhat thorny, but it¡¯s not impossible to discuss with the sect when we return. Paying a small price to Beidou Immortal Palace, they could accept it as well.¡± ¡°After all, the Li Family is but a minor clan, Beidou Immortal Palace wouldn¡¯t fall out with Jade Yao Sword Sect over them.¡± The sword cultivator spoke with a look of disdain on his face. The more Zhao Yude observed this, the more he understood the importance of being powerful. Otherwise, he would end up like the Li Family, working diligently for Beidou Immortal Palace for many years, only to be easily discarded for some profits, Who can a small family turn to for justice? Once abandoned by the powers behind them, death was certain! ¡°There¡¯s another small matter, it is about my worthless grandson who was conspired against through internal and external collusion. It¡¯s very likely that the Li Family orchestrated this from behind the scenes. Although his physical body has perished, his spirit still exists, torn from his body and hidden somewhere unknown by the murderers!¡± ¡°Please, I beg the two of you to help me!¡± Zhao Yude started to play the victim. Upon hearing this, a smile appeared on the faces of the two powerful figures. It was just a minor problem. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have contributed so much to the Jade Yao Sword Sect, being one of our best affiliates. Now someone dares to strike against your Zhao Family, they are clearly not putting the Sword Sect in their eyes!¡± The man clapped his chest and declared, ¡°I¡¯ll take charge of this matter for the Sword Sect!¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡­ no, today I will find those bastards for you, and you can deal with them as you please once we capture them alive!¡± Zhao Yude was overjoyed, immensely grateful. However, he ridiculed in his heart, ¡°Damn fools, would you agree if it weren¡¯t for these Xuanwu Crystals? You probably wouldn¡¯t even spare me a glance!¡± He was well aware of his status. Even if he gave away this vein of Xuanwu Crystal now, he still wasn¡¯t at that level! If he shamelessly tried to advance further, angering the Jade Yao Sword Sect, they wouldn¡¯t need to send many people to annihilate the Zhao Family. Just one would suffice! Of course, he did not take the assurances of these two individuals to heart. It was impossible for them to actually be so eager to help the Zhao Family. Not long after, once they had checked everything, the two men left immediately, setting up a sealing spell at the entrance. Anyone daring to touch it would be detected immediately, and a powerful member from the Jade Yao Sword Sect would instantaneously open a portal through the void to come! The three of them left. Little did they know that Jiang Xiaobai was watching everything clearly from underground! ¡°Zhao Yude, oh Zhao Yude, hope you can withstand the endless revenge from the Jade Yao Sword Sect that follows!¡± thought Jiang Xiaobai. He sneered coldly and continued to wait for another hour or two, making sure they would not return before he acted. He first used an earth-escaping technique to get closer, then summoned Yue. The girl Yue, with her innate Sky Spirit abilities, was extremely adept. It wasn¡¯t clear why, but according to old Feng Yunjian, this girl could easily handle all kinds of formations? She simply placed her hand on the formation, and in just a moment, the entire formation thunderously dissolved! Suddenly, a vast and terrifying surge of spiritual energy erupted! This vein of Xuanwu Crystal had been sealed here for who knows how long, continuously absorbing the essence of heaven and earth without any energy leakage. With the formation now gone, one could only imagine how terrifying the burst of energy was! Jiang Xiaobai even thought about starting to absorb and cultivate on the spot! ¡°What a great find¡­ Hahaha, Zhao Family, you¡¯re finished this time!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, a book emitting golden light appearing in his hands. In just a dozen breaths, the entire vein of Xuanwu Crystal was completely absorbed. All done, time to wrap up! Without lingering, he used the earth-escaping technique again to leave swiftly, making sure to clean up all traces of his presence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After some time had passed, when the strong members of the Jade Yao Sword Sect came down with treasures, ready to break the formation and mine the vein, they were greeted by this scene? One could imagine the furious thunder that the Zhao Family would face! Though it would have been slightly better to wait until the Jade Yao Sword Sect started to help the Zhao Family search for Sun Gangniang, the effect was the same now. The actions of the Zhao Family were no different from betraying the entire Jade Yao Sword Sect! Could the other party swallow such an insult? Chapter 1350 - Chapter 1350 Chapter 1350 Zhao Yude Give an Explanation Chapter 1350: Chapter 1350 Zhao Yude, Give an Explanation Chapter 1350: Chapter 1350 Zhao Yude, Give an Explanation Leaving the barren rocky forest, Jiang Xiaobai found a good spot and released everyone from the Pagoda. Sun Gagniang looked at Jiang Xiaobai excitedly, ¡°Brother Jiang, is it done?¡± ¡°Not bad, the ore vein is in my hands now. Take this for your cultivation.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he tossed over a storage ring. When Sun Gagniang caught it, she was stunned. Inside were one hundred thousand Xuanwu crystals! Their value was unimaginably high! ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡­¡± ¡°Brotherhood needs no thanks.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly and waved his hand, ¡°Stay around here these next few days; if the Zhao family makes any move, just let me know, and I¡¯ll come to back you up!¡± Although Sun Gagniang wanted to refuse, she kept silent. That was just Jiang Xiaobai. Generous with friends, liberal in giving, even willing to go through fire and water for a friend. That was clear from their time together in the world of Star Refining Hell. Rejecting him now would mean cutting off their relationship! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news!¡± Sun Gagniang said solemnly, then a bitter smile appeared on her face, ¡°Brother Jiang, it looks like I owe you too much to ever repay.¡± Jiang Xiaobai made a face of disgust, ¡°Why talk about such things, is it fun? If you consider me a friend, don¡¯t mention such matters again.¡± At that moment, Ao Ji, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ll stay here too.¡± As a Taiyi Golden Immortal, her cultivation might not be very strong, but she could protect herself. Having followed Jiang Xiaobai around, wandering here and there, a lot had seemingly happened, but none of these matters truly concerned Ao Ji. Especially after witnessing many scenes, she realized she was definitely not on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s level. Staying might not be an issue, but it profoundly impacted her cultivation. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai just nodded, not saying much, and also tossed a storage ring her way. ¡°Train well, and I hope when I see you next time, you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Ao Ji rolled her eyes and casually accepted the storage ring, jokingly thinking that Jiang Xiaobai, now a major player, if she didn¡¯t take it, it would be a waste. Being pretentious with such a shameless man would only make her look bad! ¡°That¡¯s it then, see you later!¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved to them both, then relying on Bai Liang¡¯s spiritual power, he soared into the clouds and sped towards the Dynasty of Su Sea. Although this outing lasted only a few days, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was enlightened, and his strength had increased, and his gains were substantial! The Xuanwu crystal vein alone contained millions of Xuanwu crystals, significantly more than what the experts from the Jade Yao Sword Sect had estimated. It was time to handle those troubles in the Dynasty of Su Sea, head to Witch Mountain, and then to officially begin exploring the Nine Heavens Continent! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was full of anticipation for the road ahead! Regardless of the chess players, regardless of all schemes, he focused only on himself! ¡­ It was two more days¡¯ journey to the Dynasty of Su Sea. Shortly after they left, several powerful figures from the Jade Yao Sword Sect burst forth. They created a void gate in the sky and immediately arrived at the barren rocky forest. ¡°Elder, the Xuanwu crystal vein is in there; we have no way with that formation, so it¡¯s up to you!¡± The Jade Yao Sword Sect experts, who had come with Zhao Yu, said cheerfully. The leading Sword Sect elder also had a hint of blush on his face. By their estimation, the Xuanwu crystal vein contained at least a million in reserves, a significant income for their Jade Yao Sword Sect! As soon as they opened the secret tunnel in the cave, a surge of violent spiritual energy waves swept over them! Everyone was momentarily stunned! Particularly the two masters from the Sword Sect who had rushed over with Zhao Yu, felt a recurring shock in their hearts. Previously there had been no trace of aura at all, all the veins were covered and sealed by a special formation, so it was absolutely impossible for any spiritual energy to leak out! The situation now could only mean that the formation had been activated! A sense of foreboding arose in everyone¡¯s hearts. Instantly, everyone rushed in, only to find that the mine veins, which used to glow with a greenish luster, were now completely empty! It was not the kind one gets from quarrying everything, leaving a huge void underground. Instead, it was filled with many hive-like small holes. Only the Xuanwu crystals had disappeared without a trace! ¡°Is this the mine vein you two reported to the sect?¡± The leading elder twitched the corners of his mouth, icily fixing his gaze on the two strong men. Both were trembling, and they hurriedly shouted. ¡°No¡­ it was not like this when we came before, then the vein seemed endless!¡± ¡°Elder, we¡¯re definitely not fooling the sect, there must be someone behind this!¡± They explained everything that had happened, and the remnants of spiritual power indeed proved that frightening amounts of Xuanwu crystals had been sealed here before. But where had the Xuanwu crystals gone? ¡°Zhao Family, it must be that bastard Zhao Yu, he has ill intentions!¡± ¡°As far as he knows, he¡¯s the only one who knows about this place!¡± One of them cried out, feeling that they had grasped the crux of the matter. Now, even with any conflicts, it was useless. Jade Yao Sword Sect was overwhelmed with excitement and had brought experts to mine the veins. But what was there when they arrived? Their face and inner substance were all fucking gone! The vein was offered by Zhao Yu, and now with the items missing, this issue had to be his doing whether he did it or not! The fury of the Jade Yao Sword Sect had to be quelled by someone! If this incident leaked, how would Jade Yao Sword Sect stand in front of the various Transcendent Immortal Sects? ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to clean this up.¡± The leading elder coldly stated, then immediately opened a portal in the void and left the place. The others also glanced at the two, then stepped through. The remaining two Jade Yao Sword Sect powerhouses were trembling with anger! Fucking bastard, because of this Zhao Yu, they were definitely going to be targeted within Jade Yao Sword Sect! ¡°Dogshit, I want your Zhao Family dead!¡± Boom! A terrifying aura burst forth, and the two powerhouses immediately rushed towards the Zhao Family¡¯s residence. Their speed was so fast that they instantly reached the airspace above Zhuling City where the Zhao Family lived. At this moment, Zhao Yu was feeling relieved that he had acted quickly, or else if Sun Gagniang did something to the Xuanwu crystal mines, he would bleed! Suddenly, a terrifying aura transmitted from above the Zhao Family, and without even seeing who had come, the immense fury was palpable! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Yu was dumbfounded on the spot. ¡°Zhao Family, how bold!¡± ¡°Zhao Yu, if you don¡¯t give me a good explanation today, your Zhao Family might as well die!¡± The entire airspace over Zhuling City resonated with the fury of Jade Yao Sword Sect¡¯s powerhouses! Not far away, on the top of the highest tavern in the city, stood a man with a face full of icy, fierce smiles. Chapter 1351 - Chapter 1351 Chapter 1351 Ambush Kill Chapter 1351: Chapter 1351 Ambush Kill Chapter 1351: Chapter 1351 Ambush Kill Jiang Xiaobai naturally wouldn¡¯t meddle in the affairs of Juling City, as he was already close to arriving at the Dynasty of Su Sea. He had previously thought that the place Gu Ning was taking him would be far away, but in reality, it was only a short distance from the Dynasty of Su Sea. If Gu Ning hadn¡¯t assured him, he would have suspected Gu Ning of deliberately taking him there. Otherwise, many things truly couldn¡¯t be explained! The appearance of the Vermillion Fairy Bamboo, the appearance of Sun Gagniang, and their longstanding grudge. This also involved the matters of two great Transcendent Immortal Sects. Jiang Xiaobai felt that if he continued to stay in Juling City, he was bound to cause a lot of trouble, and just thinking about such a situation gave him a headache. It seemed that wherever he went, he became entangled with superhuman beings. Continue the journey! The group continued toward the royal city of the Dynasty of Su Sea, and because of their direction, they happened to pass through the Frost Plains. Still, the vast, boundless green prairie lay before them. Speaking of which, Jiang Xiaobai had heard of the spectacles of the Frost Plains but had never seen them. That should be somewhat regrettable. Meanwhile, in another direction, Junhao, utterly tormented to the point of going mad and wanting to kill, despondently sat on a patch of grassland. His eyes had lost their luster. Looking back on his glory days compared to his pitiful state now, it was like heaven and earth apart. ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, all of this was caused by you!¡± ¡°Act tough and then run away, you sure know how it¡¯s done!¡± ¡°Have the guts to come out now, and you¡¯ll see how my War God Sect wipes you out!¡± Junhao clenched his teeth, wishing he could flay Jiang Xiaobai alive right then and there! However, he also knew that if he truly faced Jiang Xiaobai, it would be a certain death. The opponent¡¯s strength was beyond understanding, so much so that some cultivators wouldn¡¯t even dare dream of it! Could someone with such a great difference in realms easily slaughter the powerful? In the past, he had even managed to force back all the Daluo Golden Immortals and Hunyuan Daluo with the skills of a Golden Immortal. You wouldn¡¯t even dare to have such a dream! Just when Junhao, having searched to the point of despair, decided to change direction and continue his search, a small formation he had set up two days earlier suddenly transmitted a fluctuation. That formation had only one purpose, to capture a specific aura from the vicinity. Now that there was a vibration, could it be that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura had appeared? ¡°Motherfucker, speak of you and you really show up?¡± Junhao abruptly stood up, his face an endless icy coldness, but he didn¡¯t notify Miao Qing first; instead, he wanted to verify the truth himself. Fortunately, the formation he had set wasn¡¯t far away; with his strength, he could instantly conceal himself and arrive at the location, and sure enough, he saw a group of people flying swiftly toward the royal city in the sky. The person in the lead was the very Jiang Xiaobai he would never forget in death! ¡°Very good, it is indeed you. Since you dare to show up, then go to your death.¡± Junhao produced a token in his hand and sent out a message. In the depths of the mountains, Miao Qing, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly shot them open, his eyes filled with excitement. ¡°We¡¯ve found him, let¡¯s go!¡± With a few swooshing sounds, several figures transformed into white lightning, shooting towards the sky, heading straight for the path Jiang Xiaobai had to take. It wasn¡¯t just Miao Qing and the other strong members of the War God Sect; three individuals from Lu Hai Manor were with them, namely Zhou Chi and his companions! ¡°Elder Miao Qing, Jiang Xiaobai previously exhibited terrifying strength. Even as a Hunyuan Daluo, it would be difficult to counter him even with the understanding of lower-grade divine powers.¡± ¡°Are we really capable of facing him if we go like this?¡± Zhou Chi looked at Miao Qing with a bit of concern. The elder of the War God Sect had mysterious and formidable methods, and with the support of the War God Sect, aside from emitting some aura at the beginning, he made no move throughout the journey. It was impossible to gauge his true strength! ¡°Whether he is an opponent or not, we will know once we find him,¡± Miao Qing said with an unchanged expression, ¡°Are you scared?¡± Back in the Frosty Wilderness secret realm, they all saw the astonishing abilities Jiang Xiaobai displayed and witnessed the terrifying black mist devouring the laws of heaven and earth around them. Merely watching such a scene was enough to send one¡¯s soul flying out of fear, not to mention actually confronting him ¨C there was no chance at all. But Zhou Chi and his companions were filled with resentment! They had nearly been plundered clean of all their treasures and resources by Jiang Xiaobai, dissipating thousands of years of accumulation. They wanted nothing more than to flay him alive! ¡°If the War God Sect is not afraid, I naturally have to follow. I just want to see how that kid dies.¡± Remembering the scene they had witnessed in the Frosty Wilderness secret realm, Zhou Chi felt a chilling dread throughout his body. If he were consumed by that black mist, he was sure to die! ¡°You don¡¯t really think the kid still has the capabilities he had in the secret realm, do you?¡± Suddenly, Miao Qing sneered, ¡°If he were that powerful, why would he hide, why leave? Below Hunyuan Daluo, no one could stand against him.¡± ¡°The situation back then must have been an accident; the collapse of some powerful beings¡¯ Tao could also reach that level.¡± ¡°Otherwise, he would have already been invincible.¡± Miao Qing did not believe Jiang Xiaobai could be that powerful. As long as she found an opportunity when Jiang Xiaobai was caught off guard, she could make her move immediately. Her opponent¡¯s tactics amounted to a mutual destruction, a feeling of everyone dying together. But Miao Qing was confident in her own strength. With an opportunity, she could strike like lightning. How could a mere Golden Immortal withstand that? What they needed to do now was to set an ambush on the inevitable path! Zhou Chi did not know Miao Qing¡¯s thoughts, but such explanations provided him some relief. A grim smile crossed his mind. This time, he was determined to wash away all his past humiliation and make Jiang Xiaobai spit out everything he had swallowed! Little did they know that Miao Qing, who was leading the way, was plotting how to secretly eliminate Zhou Chi and his companions. The incident with the small gourd involved too much at stake; it was impossible to let them know. Even the War God Sect would not let others know they had been here. The only people who knew were just Zhou Chi and his two companions. For the moment, everyone had their own schemes in mind. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and his group sped up their pace and finally entered the territory of the Dynasty of Su Sea, preparing to find a nearby teleportation array to rush to the Royal City. When they were passing through a marshy rainforest, Bai Liang suddenly warned. ¡°Kid, the people of the Dynasty of Su Sea should be somewhat aware of your return by now. If they want to make a move, ahead is a good spot.¡± Bai Liang spoke indifferently, ¡°This time, it will probably be a thunderous tactic, having a Hunyuan Daluo powerhouse take action, one who has comprehended divine powers.¡± However, Jiang Xiaobai was full of confidence in himself. With his understanding and application of laws, even if he couldn¡¯t kill his opponents, resisting them would be a breeze. He also wanted to test his current strength and see where his limits were. But at that moment, suddenly from the lower left came an invisible icy-cold spiritual blade. Jiang Xiaobai only felt a momentary excruciating pain in his soul, as if something had pierced through him. ¡°Be careful!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Liang burst forth with his own abilities to the extreme, conjuring a barrier of laws out of thin air to block such an attack. But this was a soul attack, and the laws and soul were both unfathomably profound pinnacle forces! They could not be blocked! At the critical moment, Jiang Xiaobai burst out angrily. ¡°Primordial Divine Blade!¡± Chapter 1352 - Chapter 1352 Chapter 1352 Cooperation Is Not Impossible Chapter 1352: Chapter 1352: Cooperation Is Not Impossible Chapter 1352: Chapter 1352: Cooperation Is Not Impossible In the flash of lightning, Jiang Xiaobai instinctively unleashed the blade of his soul. This kind of thing was precisely the means regarding the soul, and there was no other choice, so in his haste, he could only think of this method. Whether it could withstand the attack, nobody knew! Boom! There was no obvious change in the void, as both Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s blade of the soul and the opponent¡¯s sneak attack were invisible. Yet, a mysterious fluctuation made everyone aware! The blade of the soul had shattered the opponent¡¯s attack! However, the cost was that he was in so much pain that he kept rolling on the ground! ¡°Xiaobai!¡± Ao Yan was terrified and hurriedly rushed to hold him, while Qiongyu and the others were on guard. It really was as Bai Liang had said, they had just entered the border of the Dynasty of Su Sea not long ago when someone discovered their tracks and was able to ambush them in advance. Although there were no fluctuations of spiritual power, the assailant was definitely not simple. In an instant, Qiongyu was prepared for a desperate struggle! ¡°Eh? You¡¯re not dead yet?¡± Suddenly, a voice came through, and following that, Miao Qing, leading many experts, appeared before them. Miao Qing had never seen nor recognized Jiang Xiaobai, but the opponent¡¯s tactics could directly expose his identity. People from the Battle God Sect¡¯s Iceberg! ¡°Looks like you¡¯re the Iceberg¡¯s Lord Nine from the Battle God Sect, right?¡± Bai Liang coldly eyed Miao Qing, ¡°Sneaking around to attack a young fellow, your Battle God Sect really does have a lot of nerve.¡± Miao Qing ignored Bai Liang and intensely focused on Jiang Xiaobai. Others might not feel anything, but Miao Qing, who had truly exchanged blows, understood that in that instant, the opponent had unleashed a soul attack that was not weaker than hers! If not for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul not being strong enough, it wouldn¡¯t have just been a matter of merely shattering her attack; at least Miao Qing¡¯s soul would have also suffered significant harm. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally snapped out of his daze and severe pain, only to realize that he was gripping Ao Yan¡¯s arm tightly, which was already turning red. However, Ao Yan didn¡¯t feel the slightest, her eyes filled with panic as she looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­ It¡¯s just that my soul couldn¡¯t bear it.¡± Saying this, Jiang Xiaobai forcibly stood up and gritted his teeth as he faced the group in front of him. Battle God Sect! They had indeed come looking. As for Zhou Chi from Lu Hai Manor and the other two, Jiang Xiaobai just ignored them; they weren¡¯t of a caliber worthy of concern, he could confront them head-on without Bai Liang¡¯s help. The pressing matter was how to face Miao Qing. ¡°Boy, what trick did you use, because as far as I know, you don¡¯t seem to have achieved anything with your soul?¡± Miao Qing sneered, ¡°Hand over that technique, and perhaps I can spare your life.¡± ¡°I spit!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re from the Battle God Sect, do you think I don¡¯t know what you want? If I hand that thing over, would I have any chance to survive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. The Battle God Sect was after the method to clear the lattice space. They were like relentless plasters, having been bothering him since the Three Thousand Worlds, and it didn¡¯t take long in the Nine Heavens Continent before they showed up again. So relentlessly persistent? ¡°You seem very smart, but in my opinion, you¡¯re too clever for your own good, sometimes it doesn¡¯t have to end in mutual destruction, right?¡± Miao Qing softly persuaded, ¡°There¡¯s still a chance to live, it¡¯s not impossible. We don¡¯t have to become sworn enemies, we could even collaborate.¡± Taking down Jiang Xiaobai through cooperation would be the best approach. Not only did they not have to tear their faces with Jiang Xiaobai in a do-or-die battle, but they could also control him because of this. This man was shrouded in mystery, and there were many secrets about him that even their Warrior God Sect did not know. The soul technique displayed by Jiang Xiaobai just now was unprecedented and unique! Miao Qing believed that his lineage of the Iceberg within the whole Nine Heavens Continent also occupied a leading position in the path of the soul. As Iceberg Lord Nine, he had a lot of sway. He had seen thousands of bizarre soul techniques, but none were as pure as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. That was pure annihilation power! Once hit, the light cases suffered soul damage with a long recovery; in severe cases, if one¡¯s soul was not as strong as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, they could be obliterated on the spot, not even knowing how they died! Such a technique, in the hands of a useless person, was truly a waste. More importantly, if they were to break the net with Jiang Xiaobai and failed to strike him down with one blow, and he spread the news, then it would no longer be a situation the Warrior God Sect could control! All the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Continent would be stirred up, vying for Jiang Xiaobai, or even trying to ally with him, and the Warrior God Sect would have to face not just one enemy, but a myriad of powerful fighters! Therefore, cooperation was the best method. ¡°What a joke, cooperating with a Warrior God Sect like yours that devours people without spitting out their bones, what good could come of that?¡± ¡°Rather than being controlled by others, it¡¯s probably better to be killed and eaten at the end, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Do you think I am as brainless as a pig in a pen?¡± Cling! Yuanhong was unsheathed, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura continued to climb, and a profound and never-before-seen power of laws began to intensify. This situation once again shocked Miao Qing. How come this guy in front of him, was like a freak, everything about him was different from ordinary people? Showing a divine soul attack technique, and now a level of application of laws that he had never experienced¡­ For a moment, Miao Qing grew increasingly interested in him. ¡°So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s no room for negotiation?¡± Miao Qing said calmly. ¡°Of course, you can try and see if you can annihilate me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. As soon as his words fell, Bai Liang had already shown his true form, an exaggerated figure with terrifying fluctuations of laws. Zhou Chi and others turned pale immediately, as if they had returned to those humiliating moments in the royal city! Could Warrior God Sect Elder Miao Qing handle this? Miao Qing understood that now he had to use thunderous measures to obliterate Jiang Xiaobai, otherwise, giving him a chance to escape would possibly escalate things! ¡°Take action, everyone, I¡¯ll stop this demon beast!¡± Miao Qing said coldly, while also shouting at Zhou Chi and his group, ¡°I¡¯ll hold off the demon beast for you, and if you still can¡¯t kill this boy, you¡¯ll be too disgraceful!¡± These words made Zhou Chi and his group¡¯s faces flush red. Without Bai Liang, what was Jiang Xiaobai? Boom! Miao Qing¡¯s body erupted with terrifying fluctuations of laws, even reaching the superior realm of divine power! Primordial Hunyuan Daluo, superior divine power, just one step away from breaking through to the Boundless Primordial realm! Miao Qing looked somewhat ferocious and irresistible. This time, she had to kill Jiang Xiaobai to get that little gourd! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Bai Liang was not to be outdone, bursting out with an aura and instantly striking, biting towards Miao Qing. The battle between these two superpower fighters moved from the ground to the sky. Below, several Warrior God Sect powerhouses along with Zhou Chi¡¯s group had already surrounded Jiang Xiaobai and others in the center. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, without that demon beast, let¡¯s see how you die today!¡± Zhou Chi sneered, taking the lead in attacking! Chapter 1353 - Chapter 1353 Chapter 1353 Husband and Wife Duo Chapter 1353: Chapter 1353: Husband and Wife Duo Chapter 1353: Chapter 1353: Husband and Wife Duo The battle was imminent! Jiang Xiaobai unleashed his full firepower, as all his law powers began to continuously spread around him. The Domain of Ten Thousand Swords, now! And Ao Yan was the first to soar into the sky, transforming into a golden dragon, fiercely roaring as he charged toward the warriors of the War God Sect. The others did not join the battle¨CQiongyu strategically retreated, shrouded in the dark laws. Such a battle between mighty fighters was beyond their ability to participate in. Boom! The Domain of Ten Thousand Swords erupted completely; tens of thousands of terrifying sword energies, with all of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s understanding of law manipulation, smashed down on everyone like a fierce storm. The speed was so fast that it pierced through space, reaching its destination in an instant! The first to bear the brunt were Zhou Chi and his two companions; their feud with Jiang Xiaobai had become a matter of life and death, having lost all their face because of him. Barriers of laws, a variety of techniques were used, all to fend off this violent storm of sword intent. In their minds, even if Jiang Xiaobai had some tricks up his sleeve, he could not compare to the three of them working together. That bald boss was overwhelmed by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Domain of Ten Thousand Swords before, and while it looked terrifying, it was just that¨Ca look without substantial damage to their law barriers. But at the moment of contact, Zhou Chi and his company were dumbfounded! What the hell¨Cback in the Frost Plain Secret Realm, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Domain of Ten Thousand Swords could only scratch some law barriers, but now, those sword energies were like countless terrifying blades, clanging fiercely against their law barriers. Cracks appeared in an instant! As the sword energies continued pounding, the cracks widened with each hit, clearly on the verge of breaking their defenses given more time! This is impossible! How much time has passed? Just a few days! ¡°You never thought, did you, that my strength would increase beyond your imagination after going out on a trip?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly. His own realm had improved, his understanding of laws had enhanced, and most importantly, his insights into law manipulation had reached a new plateau! How times have changed! ¡°Lu Hai Manor, you really thought you were something special?¡± ¡°Zhou Chi, go to your death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bellowed, as the Abyssal Rainbow came slashing down with an irresistible force, the black ink-like radiance erupting with enough power to darken the skies! Space trembled slightly, with all law powers being utilized to the limit by Jiang Xiaobai at this moment! The Sword of Ten Thousand Destructions! As this sword descended, Zhou Chi and his companions¡¯ eyes bulged¨Chow could there be such a terrifying power? ¡°Block it for me!¡± Zhou Chi clenched his teeth, howling as the three united their strength, pushing their defenses to the max. The trio of Hunyuan Daluo, barely grasping the threshold of divine powers, joined forces and their might could no longer be stopped by the mere Domain of Ten Thousand Swords. But, what was even more terrifying was the Sword of Ten Thousand Destructions! Almost instantly, the black light exploded like a tidal wave upon the trio¡¯s defensive law barriers, hitting them like small boats, pushing them back hundreds of meters! Trenches formed on the ground as the essence of the laws dissipated into the world! Zhou Chi was stunned! How could this happen? Impossible! Still shocked and barely reacting, Jiang Xiaobai charged once more, holding the Abyssal Rainbow. At the same time, Ao Yan¡¯s dragon chant erupted, as the massive golden shadow of his dragon claw descended from the heavens, its overwhelming dragon might pressing down like mountains, slightly changing the expressions of several War God Sect fighters. ¡°Paltry tricks!¡± The leader snickered, a long spear appeared in his hand, and he swept it towards Ao Yan¡¯s descending dragon claw. Boom! The long spear collided with the dragon claw¡¯s shadow in mid-air, the center of the impact exploding with a brilliant and blinding light, as the power at that instant coalesced to a terrifying degree, causing space itself to warp and the laws to shake! Outside this center, the violent shockwaves swept across hundreds of miles, causing an uproar! ¡°A mere Taiyi Golden Immortal, even if you are of the dragon clan, what does it matter if you haven¡¯t even touched the threshold of divine power? You think you can defeat me just by relying on your bloodline?¡± That guy sneered, but as soon as he finished speaking, a dragon¡¯s might descended. A golden dragon phantom appeared beside Ao Yan and roared as it charged toward several members of the War God Sect. This golden dragon phantom was incredibly overbearing, indiscriminately smashing downward without a care. Jiang Xiaobai, with a single sword strike, repelled Zhou Chi and the other two and turned into a black sword gleam, appearing beside several of the War God Sect¡¯s experts. A sweep of his sword, and the sword broke through the ages! Black ripples burst forth with unparalleled velocity. The laws thundered, and the heavens shook! In that world of invincibility, it left the members of the War God Sect trembling with fear! What kind of technique was this! In an instant, they were attacked from both sides, and that guy¡¯s face turned green! Could they even play like this? Fortunately, there were several masters on the side of the War God Sect who were able to join forces to block them at the first moment. Then, they saw the golden dragon in the sky plunging down like into the sea, its violent dragon aura earth-shattering and its unbridled power cascading from above. On the other side, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s pitch-black sword light swept across in a single stroke! Such an attack was an all-encompassing assault. With all guns blazing, the special framework of law usage made everyone feel suffocated! Jiang Xiaobai, drawing upon the full pinnacle realm of the Golden Immortal and the application of laws, unleashed strength comparable to that of a Hunyuan Daluo and even comprehending the lesser level of divine power! Pfft, pfft, pfft! Several figures were sent flying back, spewing blood while still mid-air, their auras growing increasingly feeble! The experts of the War God Sect all had looks of shock on their faces! How could this be possible! It was one thing for Jiang Xiaobai to be so formidable; after all, the opponent had already displayed his command of the laws in the Frost Plain Secret Realm. But how could Ao Yan possibly? In fact, although Ao Yan had not even touched the threshold, he was blessed with the dragon clan¡¯s special bloodline. The formidable brute strength and the power of the bloodline could barely make up for it! Together, the husband and wife team was simply terrifying! Immediately, without much further ado, Jiang Xiaobai charged directly at several of the War God Sect people, while Ao Yan turned around, her enormous dragon eyes fixated on the three figures struggling to escape not far away! ¡°Die!¡± A single word shook heaven and earth. The dragon¡¯s mouth opened, and a terra-cotta-colored breath burst forth from within. While the dragon¡¯s breath exploded, Ao Yan didn¡¯t stop the attack of her dragon¡¯s tail either. Her hundreds of miles long dragon body fiercely smacked down! The ground instantly cracked open! The three people struggled desperately, their bodies drenched in cold sweat! Damn, how could this happen? This isn¡¯t how the script was supposed to go! The two of you are just too strong! Boom! In the sky, thunderous roars resounded; the battle between Bai Liang and Miao Qing was horrifically intense compared to the other two. For fighters of their level, the shockwaves from a single attack were not something Jiang Xiaobai and the rest could withstand. All sorts of lights burst forth in the sky, the heavens and earth lost their luster at that moment, leaving only the desperate assaults of the two mighty fighters! Bai Liang had many tricks up his sleeve; with a roar, an even larger beast phantom appeared behind him, biting down like a colliding mountain! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Miao Qing was more adept at soul techniques, barely able to withstand Bai Liang even before him, Defeating him was utterly impossible! Bai Liang¡¯s soul power was inherently strong, rendering all of Miao Qing¡¯s many techniques useless. In the tense battle, Miao Qing subconsciously looked down at the situation below, thinking it would be enough as long as they could get Jiang Xiaobai away. But after taking one look, Miao Qing almost coughed up blood on the spot! What was going on? Chapter 1354 - Chapter 1354 Chapter 1354 Lu Hai Manors Secret Chapter 1354: Chapter 1354: Lu Hai Manor¡¯s Secret Chapter 1354: Chapter 1354: Lu Hai Manor¡¯s Secret Below, Jiang Xiaobai chased after a few members of the War God Sect like a mad dog, launching a frenzied attack. The dark sword light was omnipresent, filling the air with a myriad of sword domain energies. It was an utterly pure assault! Amidst the dancing forces of laws, its impact was even stronger! Miao Qing only felt that all her endless years of understanding had gone to the dogs! A Golden Immortal, at most on the verge of breaking through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal level, right? How could he be suppressing several Hunyuan Daluo and Daluo Golden Immortals in combat? When did this world become like this? ¡°Daring to be distracted while fighting against me?¡± Suddenly a cold laugh came, and Miao Qing snapped out of her shock, but it was already too late; Bai Liang¡¯s claw, carrying the weight of tens of thousands of jun, fiercely struck down. In the midst of the chaos, Miao Qing couldn¡¯t defend in time and was struck, sent flying off. This time, she spat out blood! Gritting her teeth, she glared at Bai Liang, her heart raging like a storm, her body trembling! Was this her intentionally getting distracted? Having been through countless life and death struggles, how could she not be aware of this? Yet, she had indeed been shaken by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tactics! ¡°Dammit, what kind of monster is that kid?¡± Miao Qing gritted her teeth and roared in anger. It was all over, everything was finished! Every strategy she had thought of before was now nothing but decorations at this moment! You see, Zhou Chi and the other two were being pressed and beaten to death by Ao Yan alone, not even getting a chance to fight back. Even when they found a breather to exert their full strength to counterattack, a cold black sword light would slash from the side, and all their ambition had to turn into desperate defense. In such a scene, how could they even think about dealing with Jiang Xiaobai? Not to mention capturing or eliminating him! ¡°Heh heh, the last thing you War God Sect should have done was to focus your attention on Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°Do you really think that just because you control the passage to the lower realms and occupy a place in the Nine Heavens Continent, you can do as you please?¡± ¡°Some things are not unknown to you, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re not qualified to know!¡± Bai Liang sneered with a sinister laugh, revealing his frighteningly sharp fangs as he once again lunged at Miao Qing. This time, Miao Qing knew she had no chance to make a move! ¡°Dammit, you just wait!¡± Miao Qing gritted her teeth and roared, using all her strength to dodge Bai Liang¡¯s attack, appearing beside the members of the War God Sect. Jiang Xiaobai, who was swinging his sword wildly, saw this and quickly retreated. Ni Ma, he wasn¡¯t yet qualified to fight against this woman! Originally Miao Qing had wanted to take this opportunity to make a move against Jiang Xiaobai, but Bai Liang was already on guard; no sooner had she arrived than Bai Liang¡¯s attack came from behind. Helpless, Miao Qing could only swing her arm and unleash the terrifying power of her primordial spirit, and with the assistance of the laws, barely managed to block it! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, our fight isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Leaving that ferocious remark, Miao Qing dragged the War God Sect powerhouses, who were now questioning their life choices, and rushed into a void door, disappearing from sight. The battlefield finally calmed down. Hmm, on the other side, Ao Yan had already beaten Zhou Chi and the other two into silence and immobility, forcing them to shrink within a golden light shield. When Zhou Chi saw Miao Qing escaping with her tail between her legs, his heart sank to the bottom! It was over, he was doomed! Jiang Xiaobai, holding the Abyssal Rainbow, slowly approached the three men, with a fierce smile on his face. ¡°Have you three been looking for me lately?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised Yuen Hong, patted the golden barrier, and chuckled incessantly, ¡°I gave you a chance, Zhou Chi, but you just weren¡¯t up to it, were you?¡± In the next instant, Yuen Hong, enveloped by the force of laws, unleashed the full might of all acquired spirit treasures. The golden barrier in front of him was pierced straight through! Boom! Golden fragments scattered everywhere. The barrier, his lifeline, was worth nothing in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Thump, thump! In a blink, the three fell to their knees. Zhou Chi particularly, with hands pressed together as if he were a street-begging mongrel, pleaded with a sycophantic look on his face. ¡°Young Master Jiang, spare my life, Young Master Jiang!¡± ¡°We were all forced by that woman Miao Qing, we truly didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Young Master Jiang!¡± ¡°Spare my life, and I am willing to sign a contract to serve you for countless years, as long as I can live!¡± Zhou Chi was no longer daring to mention anything about dignity, for this time, he truly faced death! Clang! Ao Yan transformed into human form, appeared in front of Zhou Chi, and pressed a long sword to his neck. Zhou Chi was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare move. He was a Hunyuan Daluo after all; even if he couldn¡¯t fight back, he still had the strength, but he dared not resist. It was a joke. He couldn¡¯t beat either Ao Yan or Jiang Xiaobai alone, let alone when the couple teamed up, he would be utterly crushed ¨C not to mention Bai Liang, who was watching with a cold eye. Begging for mercy was the best chance to survive! ¡°You hold such grudges against me, if I don¡¯t kill you, wouldn¡¯t I be letting down your hatred?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, ¡°Tell me, what leverages do you still have that can buy your lives?¡± ¡°Nearly drained by the hundred thousand laws crystals each from before, right? Now, what you can offer must surely be top-secret, which I quite enjoy hearing.¡± Lu Hai Manor hadn¡¯t issued a single statement from beginning to end. He remembered this. Unfortunately, without enough time, he would definitely have wanted to give them trouble before resting. Now, looking at Zhou Chi, he didn¡¯t have the immediate desire to kill. He wanted to hear what the man knew, asked about Transcendent Immortal Sect. Jiang Xiaobai had a premonition that this time the Transcendent Immortal Sect would definitely intervene, not just sending experts like before in the Frosty Plains secret realm, but use terrifying force to push through directly! In the face of Transcendent Immortal Sect, not just Jiang Xiaobai, even Bai Liang did not have the confidence! ¡°Young Master Jiang, we know some secrets of Lu Hai Manor, would that work?¡± Zhou Chi suddenly looked to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, ¡°Trying to haggle with me?¡± ¡°No, no, we just want to live!¡± the elder by the side quickly interjected in panic, his voice trembling. ¡°Speak first, then I¡¯ll consider whether to let you live or not.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, ¡°You should know, because of what you¡¯ve done, Zhou Chi, Lu Hai Manor¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t so great. If I wanted to find out something, perhaps Jade Yao Sword Sect or Beidou Immortal Palace would be quite happy to tell me.¡± The three¡¯s hearts sank, all understanding that silence meant death, but speaking might just save their lives. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After exchanging a look, Zhou Chi finally gritted his teeth and said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell a monumental secret, one that no one knows!¡± ¡°Lu Hai Manor has a hidden base at East Heng Mountain Cliff, which involves something mysterious. The Manor Master has to visit it five or six times a month!¡± ¡°Every visit seems to enhance his strength somewhat, it¡¯s unclear why¡­ Ironically, thousands of years ago, Lu Hai Manor didn¡¯t even qualify to be part of the Transcendent Immortal Sect¡¯s influence, but ever since that place was discovered, Lu Hai Manor¡¯s rise has been rapid!¡± Zhou Chi gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Is this secret enough to exchange for my life?¡± Chapter 1355 - Chapter 1355 Chapter 1355 Map of the Immortal Palace Chapter 1355: Chapter 1355: Map of the Immortal Palace Chapter 1355: Chapter 1355: Map of the Immortal Palace Hearing this news, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face showed a thoughtful expression. A secret base, a sudden increase in power, there¡¯s no way this place doesn¡¯t have something fishy about it. But since it¡¯s a secret base, how did this damn thing find out about it? Feeling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s inquiring gaze, Zhou Chi rushed to explain. ¡°I am considered a person with a unique talent in Lu Hai Manor; I received the master¡¯s recognition as soon as I started and have always been given extra cultivation. These two can testify to that!¡± The other two nodded urgently, though in reality, there was no need for testimony. Just the fact that Zhou Chi, with his trouble-making nature, hadn¡¯t been thrown out by Lu Hai Manor was proof enough of many things. ¡°Some time ago, the master, whether he felt I was about to break through or wanted to promote me, told me to go with him.¡± ¡°I went to that secret base, but I only waited outside. When the master came out, I saw a satisfied smile on his face, and his aura even stronger.¡± ¡°I know the address; I can tell you right now, as long as Young Master Jiang spares my life!¡± Zhou Chi completely dared not act rashly in front of Jiang Xiaobai, having resolved in his heart that, should he survive this time, he would leave this place. Never to return! ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a decent secret, quite interesting¡­¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you shall take me there. Come on, one for each of you, eat it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, smiling, took out three medicinal pills and gestured with his eyes to hurry up and eat them. The three¡¯s complexions changed continuously, but eventually, the elder was the first to act, swallowing the pill, and then he froze. How come there¡¯s no feeling? Shouldn¡¯t it be poison to control them? Seeing the elder eat it, Zhou Chi and the other person hurriedly swallowed theirs too, also sensing something strange. Poison, or some other messy medicine? Why is there no sensation at all? With their Hunyuan Daluo strength, they should be able to detect it, but whether it was the meridians or the dantian qi sea, there were no issues! ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it; it¡¯s just a little trick, and maybe you three don¡¯t feel anything right now, but if you don¡¯t get the antidote within three days, you¡¯ll die from your body rotting away.¡± ¡°Trust me, the capability of this pill is such that even if you are Hunyuan Daluo, it¡¯s of no use.¡± ¡°Even Hunyuan Boundless would die if they took it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, and then he stopped bothering with the three and instead looked at the messy battlefield. He felt immensely relieved! This battle truly was exhilarating. Although he couldn¡¯t easily kill them, these people were all Hunyuan Daluo, having touched the threshold of divine power! And Jiang Xiaobai himself was only a Golden Immortal at the pinnacle of great perfection! To have achieved this much was enough! ¡°From now on, I, Jiang Xiaobai, may not be invincible, but I have the power to protect myself!¡± ¡°But compared to someone at Miao Qing¡¯s level, I¡¯m still nothing.¡± He had been in a fairly good mood, but the thought of Miao Qing, a warrior sage hiding in the shadows ready to strike a fatal blow at any moment, irritated him. ¡°It seems I need to include the enhancement of my soul strength in my plans.¡± The Ice Crystal Ancient Tree he had seen before had given him a technique to strengthen his soul, which could be used in conjunction with slaying gods. He just hadn¡¯t had the opportunity, mainly because he was short on time. There was so much to improve! ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the royal city, to stir up some trouble!¡± Jiang Xiaobai eventually laughed. Not far away was the teleportation array, located within a large city. With the token previously given by Hong Jing Tian, he could easily use the teleportation array to rush to the royal city. He knew that the moment he entered here, the Dynasty of Su Sea, and even the surrounding dynasties, would know that he had returned! Undercurrents surged, and a storm of bloodshed was still ahead! After many a twist and turn, he finally arrived at the royal city. As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation formation, he saw Hong Jing Tian, who had been waiting for a long time, standing outside with a smile. By his side stood Hong Jingchen, smiling just the same. These two brothers had indeed been waiting a long time! ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°Come, come, come, I¡¯ve prepared a feast to welcome Young Master Jiang back!¡± Hong Jing Tian approached with a smile. However, Jiang Xiaobai waved it off indifferently: ¡°Forget the feast, I need a few days to sort things out.¡± Hong Jing Tian¡¯s raised hand paused in the air, then he immediately nodded, not minding this little detail. After all, Young Master Jiang was meant to take them to great heights; his identity was mysterious, so what was this small matter? Leading Jiang Xiaobai and his party to the quietest courtyard, Hong Jing Tian produced a storage ring in his hand. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this was sent to you by someone from Beidou Immortal Palace when you left the Frosty Secret Realm. It¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°Deliver the goods, Young Master Jiang, and rest well. You may command us for whatever you need!¡± Hong Jing Tian left with a cheerful smile. Hong Jingchen snorted disdainfully next to him. ¡°Humph, you behave like a dog in front of Young Master Jiang; can¡¯t you have a bit more dignity?¡± Hong Jing Tian scoffed: ¡°So what, even if I let you become the sovereign, would you dare to show attitude in front of Young Master Jiang?¡± He stopped walking and turned to look at Hong Jingchen, staring at him. Which made Hong Jingchen¡¯s heart feel uneasy. ¡°Big brother, big brother, stop playing those tricks. The people you¡¯ve prepared, I¡¯ve already discovered them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you plan to fight for the throne and seize power from me after Young Master Jiang successfully fulfills the prophecy.¡± ¡°After so many years of fighting, when have you ever won against me? Just stop, it¡¯s exhausting.¡± With his plan exposed, Hong Jingchen¡¯s face turned red with anger, pointing at him but unable to utter a word. Finally, he silently lowered his arm. Just as Hong Jing Tian said, this was indeed his intention, and it was also his last chance to compete with Hong Jing Tian. Too bad, throughout countless years, he had never once won against his own younger brother! Completely infuriating! ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this; we¡¯ll wait for Young Master Jiang to finish his business.¡± ¡°Little brother, what do you think the prophecy of the Su Sea Saint Sovereign means exactly, and how can Young Master Jiang lead our Dynasty of Su Sea to soar to the heavens?¡± Hong Jingchen awkwardly waved his hand, trying to change the subject. Hong Jing Tian couldn¡¯t care less, realizing that Hong Jingchen was just trying to divert the conversation. Big brother, I¡¯ve already seen through your petty tactics! Meanwhile, in the small courtyard, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the storage ring in his hands and was also confused. Inside was nothing but a map. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not even an indication of what place it was a map of, just several red areas marked on it. ¡°What does Beidou Immortal Palace mean by this?¡± ¡°Give me a map and have me compare it all over the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± ¡°Does this young master have that much time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was infuriated, having hoped for some valuable resources or treasure. Chapter 1356 - Chapter 1356 Chapter 1356 Achieve Twice the Result with Half Chapter 1356: Chapter 1356: Achieve Twice the Result with Half the Effort at the Demon Suppression Tower Chapter 1356: Chapter 1356: Achieve Twice the Result with Half the Effort at the Demon Suppression Tower Jiang Xiaobai was quite dissatisfied not to have received the multitude of resources he had imagined. Ao Yan and the others simply ignored this, gathering in the small courtyard to drink tea and chat, enjoying the quiet afternoon. Ao Cheng sidled up to Jiang Xiaobai and continued to probe. ¡°Brother-in-law, what¡¯s your next plan?¡± ¡°First, I need to sort myself out, I¡¯m a mess, and that won¡¯t do for dealing with the trouble ahead.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke slowly, gave instructions to everyone, and then walked into his room to begin cultivating. The first thing to do was to hold the Hongtian Bagua Mirror and enter the Divine Valley, although he had grasped an unprecedented path of law utilization, it was ultimately just a framework. And this time, after enhancing his understanding of the laws, he always needed to stabilize it. Next was the realm, he would attempt to break through to become a Taiyi Golden Immortal. Then it was time to use the system to straighten things out, the system¡¯s tasks, the system¡¯s rewards. Points were a good thing, time to browse the mall. ¡°One step at a time!¡± Holding the Hongtian Bagua Mirror, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and plunged into the Divine Valley to start organizing his law comprehension. To make the framework more perfect, to enrich it further. Then it was to try and continue comprehending, to see if he could make any progress. The result after half a day was that he had organized the laws and framework, and his strength had risen ever so slightly; but for the rest of the day, he couldn¡¯t comprehend anything at all. His own strange Way of Heaven grinding disc, he simply couldn¡¯t penetrate. ¡°Maybe I still need some time to reach the lower tier of divine power before I can raise my Way of Heaven grinding disc?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused, walked out of the Divine Valley, and began organizing the system-related affairs according to his previous plan. The improvement wasn¡¯t much, points were the main gain! He was about to break through fifteen billion in fame points, and the points were always growing, signifying that his reputation was continuously spreading outwards. He checked the back-end records, when he had just arrived at the Dynasty of Su Sea yesterday, his reputation points surged! Obviously, everyone knew that he was back! ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m about to face even more troublesome crises, it¡¯s time to check the system¡¯s points.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself and opened the reputation mall. As for the previous system task he hadn¡¯t completed, he didn¡¯t even glance at it. After doubling, the minimum was to kill six Daluo Golden Immortals, which he had already achieved by killing people from the Zhao Family, but the prerequisites had already changed. The more he could kill within a month, the better. He would definitely encounter more enemies in the future, and he wouldn¡¯t even need to make a move for enemies to come to him. Just kill, and it¡¯s done! Browsing through the mall, Jiang Xiaobai felt increasingly as if he was floating. With fifteen billion points in hand, he was looking at extravagant items! Such as Houtian spiritual treasures. The truly unsealed, and those possessing some spiritual intelligence, had properties akin to abyssal rainbows. However, the price was a bit exaggerated, and varied with different spiritual treasures! Looking higher up, there were Xiantian spiritual treasures, and just a glance was enough without the desire to look further; the lowest value was a hundred billion points. Too expensive, too expensive! Compared to treasures and techniques, what Jiang Xiaobai needed more was an enhancement to his own strength. Various kinds of resources with special powers, some he had heard of and many he had not¡­ And each was more terrifying than the last, the Xuanwu crystal he had previously stolen paled in comparison to these resources. ¡°Eh? Why has the price for entering the Heavenly Path space gone up? Did it refresh or something?¡± Jiang Xiaobai discovered, baffled, that the opportunity to enter the Heavenly Path space, which once cost him a mere one billion, had now risen to three billion? The system offered no further explanation. He thought about it but decided not to pursue it further. Now, when entering the Heavenly Path space, aside from nibbling at the Heavenly Path chains, it seemed there wasn¡¯t anything else he could do. Moreover, going there seemed pointless. The current situation couldn¡¯t merely be resolved by expanding the number of laws; the root issue was understanding divine power levels, that is, law application. It was a concept as elusive as mist and smoke, entirely dependent on oneself! If you were insightful, you might succeed; if not, you would forever be devoid of the Primordial Chaos and Boundless. Continuing to browse, there were many functional items below, all sorts of jumbled things like Sword Intent Stone space entry opportunities, Heavenly Path grindstone viewing chances. But soon enough, Jiang Xiaobai spotted something good! ¡°Zhen Mo Tower!¡± ¡°Staying inside enhances one¡¯s enlightenment? You¡¯re pulling my leg!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and casually spent three billion points to enter and see for himself! Inside, there was nothing special, just an octagonal-shaped building, where blue dots of light twinkled in the darkness, but upon closer examination, there was nothing peculiar. And the system¡¯s introduction followed. ¡°Anything you do in it will reap double the results, cultivation, enlightenment?¡± ¡°Time limit of one day?¡± Three billion points to stay in this place for just one day? He could open a Rift of Time and stay in there for quite some time! Though he said that, deep down he trusted the system; after all, products from the system were bound to be of fine quality! Seeing as what he currently needed to understand was law application, he stopped overthinking and started cultivating in a cross-legged position right away, indeed finding it greatly helpful! With excitement welling up inside, Jiang Xiaobai started exploiting a ¡®bug¡¯ right there! He was holding the Hongtian Bagua Mirror in his hand, then he promptly purchased a God Valley pass to enter God Valley and began practicing and comprehending, with the speed doubled! Pure ecstasy! Although it was only a short day, Jiang Xiaobai felt that the control and application of the laws was much easier than before by an indescribable amount! When the time limit in the Zhen Mo Tower was up and Jiang Xiaobai was expelled from it, his mind felt incredibly clear and lucid! His understanding of law application had improved by leaps and bounds, the intricate construction of those special laws reaching a whole new level! He was on the verge of breaking through to the lower ranks of divine power! ¡°The next step is to consolidate my realm to see if I can break through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal with the Xuanwu Crystal, and then my strength will surge!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was bursting with excitement. With another boost, he figured that he could easily slay the mighty warriors from those kingdoms and sects should he face them again! ¡°It¡¯s just a pity there wasn¡¯t more time. If I had continued to grasp the laws in the Zhen Mo Tower, I might have improved a lot.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused to himself, then immediately took out a pile of Xuanwu Crystals and placed them around the room, starting to operate the Godly Devouring Sky Skill. As he rapidly absorbed the energy contained within, Jiang Xiaobai felt an unprecedented level of comfort! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xuanwu Crystals, indeed, were excellent for cultivation! As time passed, the outside world was starting to show signs of unrest. Several kingdoms had actually come together, planning an attack on the Dynasty of Su Sea, not only that, but powerful figures from the Transcendent Immortal Sect had also arrived in droves. Though they did not join the assault, they nevertheless gathered to discuss how to deal with Jiang Xiaobai! Among these, the most concerning issue was the event that had taken place in the Frosty Secret Realm. If it happened again, how would they handle it? Chapter 1357 - Chapter 1357 Chapter 1357 What Exactly is the Prophecy Chapter 1357: Chapter 1357: What Exactly is the Prophecy? Chapter 1357: Chapter 1357: What Exactly is the Prophecy? ¡°The situation with that boy shouldn¡¯t be as severe as we think. Although his talent is terrifying, what happened in the Frost Plains Secret Realm must have been an accident!¡± ¡°Indeed, if he were that powerful, why would he need to hide?¡± ¡°This boy must have some special means, which he was forced to use back then. Now, he definitely can¡¯t use it anymore. Even if he could, we would simply leave.¡± ¡°When the time comes, once his technique begins to limit him, that will be our chance to make a move!¡± Many supremely powerful individuals from the Transcendent Immortal Sect were gathered, discussing this matter. This time, many among them were truly powerful figures within the Sect. The Jade Yao Sword Sect, Qingyang Holy Land, and others¡­ Many had not seen Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods in the Frost Plains Secret Realm with their own eyes¨Cthey had only heard about them. And those who had witnessed his methods were utterly silent at this time. Who could guess what the situation really was? It was better to remain silent than to speak their thoughts. They would need to adapt to the situation as it unfolded. Among the many from the Transcendent Immortal Sect, the only ones who hadn¡¯t shown their face or even made a sound were from the Beidou Immortal Palace! ¡°It¡¯s strange, the Dynasty of Su Sea is a subordinate force of the Beidou Immortal Palace, so why haven¡¯t they reacted at all?¡± ¡°Do they intend to abandon the Dynasty of Su Sea?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. The boy was chosen by the Saint Sovereign of Su Sea. Just how terrifying that person is, you all must have records in your powers. This surely involves a great opportunity. The Beidou Immortal Palace wouldn¡¯t remain silent, they must have already started to contact Jiang Xiaobai in secret!¡± There were various speculations, but once the Beidou Immortal Palace was mentioned, the focus of their discussion shifted to them. Jiang Xiaobai was merely a Golden Immortal. Even if he had some strength, he surely couldn¡¯t topple those old, veteran practitioners of Primordial Chaos Daluo, not to mention those of the lower, middle, and upper divine power levels. The only real threat to them was the Beidou Immortal Palace. ¡°Should someone go and try to gather some intelligence from the Beidou Immortal Palace?¡± one person suggested with a raised eyebrow. Another expert nearly exploded, ¡°Have you lost your mind? How would you ask them, and how would you even begin to speak? Are you not afraid they might just eliminate you on the spot?¡± The person who made the suggestion just sheepishly smiled. While they were getting nowhere with their discussions, suddenly a figure in a white gown appeared. The moment this person appeared, everyone¡¯s nerves tensed to the extreme! Beidou Immortal Palace, Mo Wuwei! A late-stage Primordial Chaos Daluo, who had just entered the upper divine power level a thousand years ago. It could be said that with her alone, she could easily sweep away all the experts present here¨Cwho wouldn¡¯t be nervous? ¡°Are you all having a good chat?¡± Mo Wuwei chuckled, ¡°I wonder how your discussions are going, have you figured out how to deal with Jiang Xiaobai, how to deal with my Beidou Immortal Palace?¡± The group looked at this stunningly beautiful woman, mouths twitching. Who the hell said the Beidou Immortal Palace hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Jiang Xiaobai? Who said the Beidou Immortal Palace was going to abandon the Dynasty of Su Sea? If that¡¯s the case, then explain to me why Mo Wuwei is here? All their guesses were shattered in the instant Mo Wuwei appeared. ¡°Elder Mo, chance belongs to those who are capable; is your Beidou Immortal Palace planning to monopolize it?¡± One elder spoke coldly, ¡°Moreover, the Beidou Immortal Palace is being too sensitive. We just came here for a chat, and you send such a powerful person?¡± Mo Wuwei held her hands in front of her, the white gown fluttering ethereally. ¡°This is just showing the proper consideration to you all.¡± Mo Wuwei spoke softly, slowly lifting her legs and walking towards these people. With each step she took, they all stepped back! ¡°This is definitely not because the Beidou Immortal Palace is the strongest force, but because Mo Wuwei is too formidable!¡± ¡°They really shouldn¡¯t have dispatched such a powerful being just to deal with Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°A bunch of old geezers, bullying a youngster and then justifying it with ¡®Fortune favors the bold¡¯? Really?¡± ¡°What a joke, you don¡¯t even know what fortune is, huh? And how can you be so sure that it is fortune?¡± As Mo Wuwei finished speaking, everyone was stunned. A member of the Qingyang Holy Land furrowed his brows: ¡°Elder Mo, what do you mean by that? If you¡¯re trying to trick us into giving up, isn¡¯t your method a bit too despicable?¡± ¡°Heh, you naturally wouldn¡¯t be aware of the real situation.¡± Mo Wuwei said lightly, ¡°But, you want me to tell you? I¡¯d rather not. Today, I¡¯m just here to give you all a heads-up; the Beidou Immortal Palace will not interfere, but you should also stop messing with Jiang Xiaobai. The consequences will be dire.¡± After saying that, he turned and walked away, arriving lightly and leaving like a breeze. In the blink of an eye, he was gone. But the experts from the Transcendent Immortal Sect were bewildered. Just to say that sentence? ¡°Damn it, the Beidou Immortal Palace is going too far!¡± someone shouted furiously. ¡°This is a deliberate provocation, a deliberate humiliation!¡± ¡°Then go and bother Elder Mo about it,¡± someone else said, digging in his ear. The crowd was left in an awkward silence. That was the trickiest part. They couldn¡¯t defeat him! And it was precisely because of Mo Wuwei¡¯s words that they became curious about what exactly the prophesied Holy Sovereign of Su Sea was. ¡­ ¡°So, what exactly is it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, in the small yard, looked at Bai Liang and pondered. ¡°Didn¡¯t your master leave behind any real treasures back then, aside from that secret realm, just a Witch Mountain Lattice Space?¡± Bai Liang nodded: ¡°That¡¯s all I know. I haven¡¯t visited the Witch Mountain Lattice Space myself, but it¡¯s definitely not simple.¡± ¡°As for the claim about leading the Dynasty of Su Sea to soar to the skies, I think it wasn¡¯t just due to that lattice space. There must be more causes involved.¡± Both man and beast were deep in thought and didn¡¯t speak again. Jiang Xiaobai had just absorbed 500,000 Xuanwu crystals, plus some reserves he had absorbed from the Vermilion Fairy Bamboo, and he had finally broken through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm! He had just come out and sought Bai Liang to ask about the prophecy. Turns out this fellow didn¡¯t know either! ¡°At first, I thought it was just about you handling that lattice space, but over the years, it seems things have gotten more bizarre?¡± Bai Liang raised an eyebrow: ¡°Leading the Dynasty of Su Sea to soar to the skies¡­ Indeed, my master said it would bring great benefits to the dynasty, but surely not like this?¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go to Witch Mountain.¡± Jiang Xiaobai straightened his clothes and thoughts, then slowly stood up. Ao Yan and others also looked over and stood up. ¡°Ao Cheng, you and Nan Gong Wuyou might as well not go. We¡¯re just going to check the situa¨C¡± Jiang Xiaobai was saying this to Ao Cheng, but before he could finish the sentence, Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean, Jiang Xiaobai? Looking down on us, are you?¡± ¡°I might not be very skilled, but I won¡¯t drag you down. I still have some tricks up my sleeve!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Cheng shouted, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you have that golden tower? Why wouldn¡¯t you take me?¡± Compared to Ao Cheng¡¯s displeasure, Nan Gong Wuyou was outright furious. She rushed forward, grabbing Jiang Xiaobai and punching him viciously. She really went at it, causing Jiang Xiaobai to grimace in pain. ¡°Are you planning to leave me behind and have a jolly good time with those two?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Jiang Xiaobai, that¡¯s not happening!¡± Chapter 1358 - Chapter 1358 Chapter 1358 The Plan of the Immortal Sect Chapter 1358: Chapter 1358: The Plan of the Immortal Sect Chapter 1358: Chapter 1358: The Plan of the Immortal Sect Jiang Xiaobai had not anticipated the situation would turn out this way. He was merely worried that if there was any danger over there, and with their insufficient strength, what would they do if something happened? Ao Yan chuckled lightly, ¡°You¡¯re looking for trouble where there is none. With the tiny tower at hand, why worry about such things?¡± ¡°We must always be prepared for anything!¡± Scratching his head, Jiang Xiaobai ultimately had no other choice but to let it go. After reassuring them for a long time that he was not like what they thought, he finally gathered everyone and found Hong Jing Tian. When Hong Jing Tian learned they were going to Wushan, excitement surged in his heart. Was the rise of the Dynasty of Su Sea about to begin? ¡°Young Master Jiang, will you be going alone this time, or may we accompany you?¡± Hong Jing Tian looked at Jiang Xiaobai nervously. After all, this could be a chance for rise ¨C surely they could at least get a glimpse? Jiang Xiaobai thought it over and eventually agreed. Anyway, they were just going to check things out. Whether they could take action immediately was still uncertain. The most important thing was to find the prism space and see how big that thing was. Size was an important criterion for judging the degree of danger inside! Hong Jing Tian was so thrilled that Jiang Xiaobai agreed, he hurriedly got ready to bring a number of powerful individuals from the palace along. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss whether to laugh or cry and was about to say something, Hong Jing Chen suddenly appeared with a dark expression on his face. ¡°Little brother, that¡¯s some tactic!¡± ¡°You want to cast aside your elder brother like this?¡± Hong Jing Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, and Hong Jing Tian¡¯s eyelids jumped wildly. The two brothers were actually playing cunning over this matter. ¡°Enough, enough, it¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯re just going to have a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s set off quickly.¡± The group finally set out. Wushan was not too far from the royal city, but you could only get to the vicinity via the teleportation array, and there was still some distance to walk to get there. As for the scenery, Jiang Xiaobai was not in the mood to appreciate it, constantly speculating about the situation in Wushan and remaining vigilant against surprise attacks from others. The news of his return to the Dynasty of Su Sea had long been known! The consideration of the surrounding dynasties and the thoughts of the Transcendent Immortal Sect were unfathomable, and he even felt that as soon as he had left the royal city, they were aware of the news. However, no trouble arose all the way to Wushan. But this made Jiang Xiaobai increasingly uneasy, He always had the feeling that something bad would happen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ao Yan gently grasped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, her eyes shining brightly as she looked at him. ¡°Nothing, I just feel a bit uneasy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly and pinched Ao Yan¡¯s cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± As they arrived at Wushan and beheld the towering peaks reaching into the clouds, everyone marveled at the majestic power of nature. Wushan was at least tens of thousands of meters high, and from the bottom, it was impossible to see the top. Stretching for thousands of miles, it was grand and spectacular! ¡°This is our Dynasty of Su Sea¡¯s Wushan. It¡¯s full of fierce beasts and monsters, extremely dangerous, and very few cultivators dare to enter deep into it.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, in the past, our dynasty indeed recorded an event where the Saint of the Su Sea used a method to suppress something here. Could this be the thing mentioned in the prophecy?¡± Hong Jing Tian looked at Jiang Xiaobai cautiously. ¡°Mm, there definitely is something inside, but it¡¯s hard to tell whether it¡¯s good or bad.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke slowly, looking at Bai Liang on his shoulder, ¡°Will you lead the way?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to lead the way now.¡± ¡°¡± Suddenly, a voice came through. Then, numerous figures appeared around them, each emanating a powerful aura. The weakest among them was at the peak of mid-phase Daluo Golden Immortal, and there were even two mid-phase Hunyuan Daluo experts. Based on the subtle law fluctuations emanating from them, one could discern that they had comprehended the level of divine strength. ¡°Zhou Chi?¡± ¡°How did you, lad, end up mixing with Jiang Xiaobai?¡± A middle-aged man, seeing Zhou Chi following like a lost dog, sneered as he spoke. Zhou Chi glared at the man but didn¡¯t bother to engage further. After all, with things having come this far, what good would explanations do? ¡°Gentlemen, what is the meaning of this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow as he looked at the crowd. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please forgive the events that transpired in the Frosty Plains Secret Realm before. Perhaps we were too anxious back then, leading to some misunderstandings on your part.¡± A strong figure from Qingyang Holy Land chuckled, ¡°We, the Qingyang Holy Land, maintain our stance¨Cwe wish to foster a good relationship with Young Master Jiang and are willing to offer you everything.¡± ¡°May I ask what you think about that, Young Master?¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, someone sneered from the side. ¡°Why should we join your Qingyang Sword Sect? Doesn¡¯t my Jade Yao Sword Sect have the right to compete with you?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to put it that way, I feel that my Donghua Holy Sect could also become the best of friends with Young Master Jiang.¡± Without saying much, these people started to argue. Hong Jing Tian and the others twitched at the corners of their mouths as they hadn¡¯t expected such a situation to arise. However, Hong Jingchen had witnessed this before and remained calm without any fluctuations, instead sneering inwardly. Shouldn¡¯t Young Master Jiang be closer to the Beidou Immortal Palace? If the Beidou Immortal Palace hadn¡¯t been silent and inactive, would it even be your turn? ¡°Enough!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai smiled, ¡°I understand all of your intentions, but I, Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t fancy these things. I appreciate your kindness.¡± With that, many Transcendent Immortal Sect powerhouses quieted down, displaying an array of expressions on their faces. ¡°Young Master Jiang, are you truly intent on making things so irreparable?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t covet to take away the fortunes of the Dynasty of Su Sea for ourselves, but sharing a bit of it seems acceptable, doesn¡¯t it? After all, if things become too strained, it benefits neither side.¡± A woman from the Jade Yao Sword Sect spoke up, ¡°We heard that recently, Young Master Jiang visited Gathering Spirit City and had some issues with the Zhao Family. But rest assured, our Jade Yao Sword Sect has already obliterated the Zhao Family, and we hope you will accept this small token, Young Master Jiang.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, many of the cultivators from different sects cursed inwardly. What a move by the Jade Yao Sword Sect, starting to build relations already? Casting aside their own underlings just to ingratiate themselves with Jiang Xiaobai? However, Jiang Xiaobai remained stunned. Only he and the Jade Yao Sword Sect knew the real inside story. If the Jade Yao Sword Sect knew that he had taken away that huge Xuanwu crystal vein, who knows if they could remain so composed. ¡°I, Mr. Jiang, love peace, have a kind heart, and dislike such violent affairs.¡± ¡°How about this, why don¡¯t we all take a look together?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly suggested with sincerity plastered across his face. The abrupt change left many powerhouses puzzled as they exchanged glances. Still, it was the Jade Yao Sword Sect that spoke up first. ¡°No problem, Young Master Jiang. If we were to refuse such generosity, wouldn¡¯t we be disgracing you?¡± Now that the Jade Yao Sword Sect had spoken, the others found no reason to refuse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But they all wondered why Jiang Xiaobai had suddenly changed his mind. Back in the Frosty Plains Secret Realm, they were at each other¡¯s throats, nearly erupting into a colossal battle! But how could Jiang Xiaobai possibly share good things with them? What were these people thinking¨Cwho didn¡¯t know? In his eyes, they were all targets for a system quest. Chapter 1359 - Chapter 1359 Chapter 1359 This Is Not How You Sabotage Chapter 1359: Chapter 1359: This Is Not How You Sabotage Someone Chapter 1359: Chapter 1359: This Is Not How You Sabotage Someone With so many powerful individuals gathered here, it was not wise to make a move directly. But no matter, as long as they found a way into the space of the prism and entered, they could kill as they pleased! He had already secretly communicated with Bai Liang; he did not care about these people. On the contrary, once they entered the space of the prism, due to the special rules of the Heavenly Dao, their strength would plummet significantly! Yet, Jiang Xiaobai would not be much affected. Just like that, Bai Liang took the lead, with Jiang Xiaobai and his group at the very front, followed closely by the strong practitioners from the Transcendent Immortal Sect. Hong Jing Tian had never experienced such a scene and felt panic-stricken, holding a token from the Beidou Immortal Palace in his hand, ready to reach out at any moment should the situation go awry. Beside him, Hong Jingchen sneered. ¡°Little brother, your courage seems to be waning, has being emperor for so many years dulled your sense of bravery?¡± ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re no longer suited to be the emperor. How about letting me take the throne?¡± With a displeased look, Hong Jing Tian glared, ¡°Big brother, is this really the time to talk about such things? Don¡¯t you feel that the atmosphere is somewhat eerie?¡± ¡°All these strong practitioners from the Transcendent Immortal Sect must be here for the benefits surrounding Young Master Jiang, yet they haven¡¯t made a direct move, and the Beidou Immortal Palace has been eerily quiet throughout, providing only a storage ring and nothing more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± The most mysterious behavior in this whole affair unquestionably belonged to the Beidou Immortal Palace; it was baffling. ¡°This level of power play among the strong is not something we can intervene in. Perhaps long ago, the Holy Sovereign of Su Sea had left instructions with the people from the Beidou Immortal Palace.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on that and think about how we might respond later.¡± He had barely finished speaking when Hong Jing Tian suddenly took out a token, his eyes shimmering with disbelief. ¡°The several great dynasties have assembled more than a hundred thousand immortal troops, ready to strike at Su Sea!¡± In a hurry, Hong Jing Tian sent a message: ¡°It¡¯s over, I understand what the Transcendent Immortal Sect is thinking now. If they find the opportunity left by the Holy Sovereign later, they¡¯ll not hesitate to act!¡± ¡°This must be reported to Young Master Jiang and the Beidou Immortal Palace!¡± The situation had worsened! This was clearly a sign that they were about to stir up trouble! But with so many powerful individuals nearby, would he dare make any rash moves? At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly tapped on Hong Jing Tian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m confident in my control.¡± ¡°I am well aware of what they¡¯re thinking.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile; he was not someone who did not understand the complexities of the situation. Despite this reassurance, Hong Jing Tian still felt unavoidably anxious. ¡°Young Master Jiang, they have made a move against the dynasty, preparing to besiege it.¡± ¡°Ah, no matter, mere trifles.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. What else could Hong Jing Tian do after hearing such words? He could only make his own arrangements, deploying the Dynasty of Su Sea¡¯s fifty thousand immortal troops to respond to the opposing forces¡¯ hundred thousand strong. The resistance seemed overwhelming. However, by Hong Jing Tian¡¯s estimation, the enemy likely planned to wait for Jiang Xiaobai to find the treasure left by the Holy Sovereign before launching a full-on assault. There still might be room for maneuvering. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was communicating with Bai Liang. ¡°Are you sure that what¡¯s sealed here is a prism space? Apart from that, the Holy Sovereign of Su Sea didn¡¯t leave you any other messages?¡± ¡°Yes, just the Frost Plains Secret Realm and this prism space here. Of course, that¡¯s all I know; if my master had other plans, I¡¯d be unaware.¡± Bai Liang remarked, ¡°There¡¯s probably another plan in place; the situation is not as simple as it seems. The promise of leading the Dynasty of Su Sea to soar to new heights is probably not just empty talk, as can be inferred from the Beidou Immortal Palace¡¯s consistent inaction.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Maybe they have other plans?¡± ¡°Should be close now, what do you have in mind?¡± ¡°Plan? Of course, it¡¯s to lure all these dogs in before anything else.¡± A ferocious gleam flickered in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes; these people from the Transcendent Immortal Sect had been preoccupied with him, and Miao Qing from the War God Sect was also paying attention here. The best strategy was to deceive them into the polyhedral space, shatter them one by one if possible, or apply other tactics. In any case, the greatest opportunity was to lure them into the polyhedral space¨Cdeal with them first! Soon, Bai Liang stopped walking, and the group found themselves in a valley. The Witches¡¯ Mountains ranged endlessly with numerous valleys, where the environment was far from comfortable; instead, it was somewhat terrifying! The place was perennially shrouded by towering trees that blotted out the sun, and upon entering the thick jungle, it was pitch-black! Around them, the strong presence of terrifying beasts that had once roamed lingered. Feeling such an environment, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes. This place was too fitting for the birth of a polyhedral space. He even had the illusion that a polyhedral space should appear in a place like this! ¡°Young Master Jiang, have you found the chance for that treasure?¡± the woman from Jade Yao Sword Sect asked with a light smile. Around them, many strong members of the Transcendent Immortal Sect were slowly circling, preventing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s escape. In the secretive spots, a series of barriers and tactics had been prepared. Feeling this, Jiang Xiaobai maintained a smile on his face, ¡°What, does the fairy intend to make a move and compete with me?¡± ¡°How could that be? We want to establish good relations with Young Master Jiang. Your talent is strong and your potential for growth is huge. We¡¯d be rushing to curry favor, not to fight.¡± During her speech, the woman even took a couple of steps closer to Jiang Xiaobai, behaving like a vixen. Ao Yan stepped forward and looked coldly at the woman. Even though she was at the mid-phase of the Hunyuan Daluo realm, with a lower level of divine power. ¡°Vixen!¡± Nangong Wuyou snorted coldly, her expression unpleasant. They didn¡¯t possess Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s exquisite acting skills; feeling displeased was plainly shown. ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to fight, don¡¯t you want to see what kind of thing the Saint of Su Sea left behind?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, looking at Bai Liang. The latter nodded and suddenly revealed his true form, his vast body collapsing the surrounding trees. As Bai Liang opened his mouth, he spat out a golden orb. This was the key to unlocking the seal. ¡°Kid, think this through. Once this thing is opened, there¡¯s no way to close it.¡± ¡°Who knows what has been born in that polyhedral space over the countless years.¡± Bai Liang¡¯s voice came through a transmission. Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently, without uttering a word, his eyes fixed on the golden globe. He didn¡¯t need to worry if the people around would act¨Cwhy would they, without having truly seen the treasure? For a moment, as the golden orb ascended towards the sky, everyone involuntarily held their breath. The speed of the golden orb¡¯s ascent grew faster, eventually shooting up towards the heavens as a point of light. Before the crowd could react, the sky erupted into a golden radiance; birds flew in alarm, the earth trembled! A tremendous vibration came from within the valley, and the ground heaved upward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immediately thereafter, everyone witnessed an unforgettable sight! A polyhedral space as large as half a mountain emerged from beneath the earth! At this sight, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. What the hell is this? Saint of Su Sea, this isn¡¯t how you trick people! Chapter 1360 - Chapter 1360 Chapter 1360 It Begins Chapter 1360: Chapter 1360: It Begins Chapter 1360: Chapter 1360: It Begins Staring at the massive polyhedral space in front of them, everyone felt their scalp tingle with despair! These powerful beings, who had lived through endless ages, were familiar with such polyhedral spaces. No one had imagined that what the Saint of Su Hai had left here would turn out to be such a vast polyhedral space! Who knows what could be inside? Jiang Xiaobai was utterly baffled and instinctively got ready, waiting for some terrifying creature to emerge. Yet there was no sign or sound, and the polyhedral space simply emitted an aura not belonging to the Nine Heavens Continent, quietly hovering in midair. It was akin to a black moon! ¡°Is this the advantage your master left behind? Does he want to kill me or what?¡± ¡°There might be powerful beings from Primordial Chaos and Boundless inside, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyelids twitched violently as he cursed at Bai Liang! He simply didn¡¯t have the guts to enter! Upon seeing this object, Bai Liang was also dumbfounded. That shouldn¡¯t be! Sending Jiang Xiaobai to purify such a polyhedral space was like sending him to his death! ¡°No¡­ It definitely wasn¡¯t this big originally; it¡¯s just that you came too late, Xiaobai.¡± After a long while, Bai Liang came up with what seemed like a reasonable excuse. Jiang Xiaobai was furious. At first, he thought it wouldn¡¯t be too troublesome, but now it seemed it was no longer a matter of mere trouble! This was deadly! ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯d rather die than enter.¡± ¡°Come on then, destroy it. You all just want the treasures on my person, don¡¯t you? No need to hide it, just make your move!¡± Jiang Xiaobai resigned himself to his fate. This polyhedral space was comparable to the existences dughters in the battle on the Immortal Path, whoever loves it can go! The experts from the Transcendent Immortal Sect around him were also stunned! How could there be such a huge polyhedral space here? Hong Jing Tian felt his head was about to explode! Was this the great opportunity left by the Saint of Su Hai, just this? ¡°Elder Bai Liang, could we be mistaken? Shouldn¡¯t it be some supreme treasure that only Young Master Jiang can unlock?¡± Hong Jing Tian voiced his doubts, which were also shared by the other Transcendent Immortal Sect experts. ¡°Well¡­ no mistake, what was left was indeed this¡­¡± Bai Liang hummed and hawed as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°How about we go and take a look? After all, we can still come out once we go in, can¡¯t we?¡± ¡°You go, I¡¯m not going.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hastily waved his hands to refuse, already thinking about leaving. However, would the experts of the Transcendent Immortal Sect let Jiang Xiaobai just walk away? Everyone immediately blocked him! No one believed that the Saint of Su Hai would leave such a thing behind; this was not an opportunity, but a disaster! Such a huge polyhedral space could easily let creatures inside come out, similar incidents had happden over the centuries in the Nine Heavens Continent. ¡°Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you explain?¡± ¡°The Saint couldn¡¯t possibly leave you such a mess, this must be a distraction you created.¡± ¡°Just hand over what was left behind honestly, and we might really be able to establish a good relationship, otherwise¡­¡± Threats, doubts, and various phrases buzzed around his ears. They had all removed their masks, their aura swirling around them. Today, even if the sky fell, they were determined to force Jiang Xiaobai to hand over the treasures. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t make any sense! Why leave nothing behind except this polyhedral space? Are you kidding? ¡°As you see, this is all that the Holy Master left behind. Perhaps there are treasures inside, but I, Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t want them anymore. You go ahead, I fully support you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. The leading powerhouses felt like they were being played. The woman from the Jade Yao Sword Sect no longer hid her true face. ¡°I¡¯ve been saying, just pin him down.¡± ¡°Go ahead, since this kid doesn¡¯t appreciate what he¡¯s got, let him find out what cruelty means.¡± The crowd sneered, their aura swelling continuously. Seeing this, Bai Liang also unleashed his terrifying aura, sending everyone stumbling backward with the fluctuations of the laws! Jiang Xiaobai squinted at the crowd. ¡°So, there¡¯s no room for discussion?¡± The crowd, feeling the terrifying aura of Bai Liang, stared intensely at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t try to act tough now. That beast is indeed powerful, but can it stop all of us at once?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough!¡± The woman from the Jade Yao Sword Sect scoffed, ¡°Hand over the items quickly, or don¡¯t blame us for being rude!¡± ¡°Scared of you? Come on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai held the Abyssal Rainbow in his hand and sneered, ¡°Since you all want the treasure so badly, fine, I¡¯ll give you this chance!¡± Whoosh! Before the crowd could react, Jiang Xiaobai and Bai Liang suddenly charged with them into the polyhedral space! ¡°Damn it, are you crazy?¡± The woman shouted in confusion, ¡°Do you think we won¡¯t lay a hand on you if you go in?¡± ¡°Well then, come on, let¡¯s see whose methods are more powerful!¡± As Jiang Xiaobai said this, they had already rushed into the polyhedral space, disappearing completely! Everyone felt a tingling in their scalps! This guy is really crazy, ¡®destroying the net even if it means the destruction of the fish¡¯ isn¡¯t supposed to be like this, entering such a huge polyhedral space is simply suicide! People looked at each other, none of them making a decision. ¡°Have you forgotten this kid¡¯s acting skills? He caused no small harm during the Secret Realm of Frosty Field.¡± ¡°It might just be his strategy, maybe the thing left by the Holy Master is indeed hidden inside the polyhedral space, only that beast can lead us to it!¡± A powerhouse who had participated in the encirclement of the Secret Realm of Frosty Field said coldly. On hearing this, everyone felt that that might be the case. But, the dangers inside the polyhedral space are too great, with such a gigantic size, who knows what exists in there? ¡°I don¡¯t care about you anymore; if we miss such a good opportunity and regret it, don¡¯t blame me!¡± One person, unable to resist the temptation of the treasure, gritted his teeth and rushed into the polyhedral space. With someone leading, despite how fearful the rest might be, they could not just stay behind. Nobody could just watch the treasures be taken by others! Thus, all the powerhouses of the Transcendent Immortal Sect also rushed in, and since they couldn¡¯t communicate with the outside world, they sent out a message before departing: if they didn¡¯t return within three days, everyone should directly attack the Dynasty of Su Sea! Everybody charged into the polyhedral space, disappearing from sight, and the dense forest fell into silence once again. Suddenly, several figures emerged, led by Miao Qing who had been secretly following them. She thought of how Jiang Xiaobai had plunged in without hesitation just now, and a cold smile appeared on her lips. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You must have a way to deal with this, right?¡± After Miao Qing spoke, she led the rest into it as well. At the unknown summit of Mt. Wushan, a row of women in white dresses, wearing veils and silver cloaks, watched the massive polyhedral space indifferently. ¡°Master, it has begun.¡± ¡°Was your decision really correct?¡± Chapter 1361 - Chapter 1361 Chapter 1361 Playing Dirty Is the Way to Go Chapter 1361: Chapter 1361: Playing Dirty Is the Way to Go Chapter 1361: Chapter 1361: Playing Dirty Is the Way to Go Lengti Space, this was something well known to everyone in the Nine Heavens Continent. Unlike the Three Thousand Worlds which were concealed by the Immortal Alliance and powerful entities, ordinary people weren¡¯t privy to such matters. In the Nine Heavens Continent, Lengti Space was like a plague, striking fear into the hearts of those who heard its name! Even many powerful beings had entered it, only to find themselves helpless against the various bizarre and indescribable creatures within! They could kill them, but not eradicate them! After being killed, the crimson creatures would revive in the Lengti Space, and there was no way to completely cleanse it. Some had even thought to use special means to bring these creatures out and slay them, but they seemed to be imprisoned within the Lengti Space, utterly unable to leave. As for those able to burrow out of the space, they would bring disaster upon their emergence. To this day, no one could explain why such phenomena occurred. And facing the massive Lengti Space in Wushan, everyone felt their scalps tingle. The moment people rushed in en masse, they were at a loss! Under normal circumstances, Lengti Space was pitch-black, and nothing could be seen other than the crimson color of the creatures. But this particular Lengti Space was an exception, a mix of red and black upon entry, and even the sight of unknown creatures weaving through the dark and crimson! Such bizarre conditions filled everyone with intense regret! Are you kidding? The current situation was downright incomprehensible! Why was the Lengti Space like this? Moreover, those who had charged in could clearly feel that even the weakest of the crimson creatures were of the Taiyi Golden Immortal level. Daluo Golden Immortals, Hunyuan Daluo were commonplace! Everyone was flabbergasted! ¡°Was this to make a fool out of Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on, either we leave now or keep on going!¡± ¡°Where is Jiang Xiaobai? Why haven¡¯t we seen him?¡± Many powerful beings from the Transcendent Immortal Sect who had followed in were looking around in confusion, their hearts full of vigilance. Quite a few were starting to think about retreating. It was like another world in here, usually in the Lengti Space, it would take a long time to encounter a few crimson creatures, and their power wasn¡¯t too strong, But in this place, as far as the eye could see, it was full of crimson creatures, though not to the extent of being too crowded, this number still made people¡¯s skin crawl! Any accident that led to being surrounded and attacked by several crimson creatures would seal their fate! Remember, these things could regenerate! ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m out, this place isn¡¯t for me, treasures are great but one needs to be alive to enjoy them!¡± A Daluo Golden Immortal couldn¡¯t help it, snorted coldly, turned around, and dashed out of the Lengti Space. While outside, everyone¡¯s minds were fixed on treasures, but after entering this damned place, who would still think about competing with Jiang Xiaobai for chances and treasures? Surviving was paramount! Some couldn¡¯t stand it and left, but others were extraordinarily obsessed with the treasures! Those who had touched the level of divine powers were all unwilling to leave. Because, as far as the Lengti Space went, never before in the whole Nine Heavens Continent had there been a report of crimson creatures reaching the divine power level! The creatures within the Lengti Space and they were products of completely different world rules; considering this place as another world wasn¡¯t wrong at all. So to these entities, what did it matter the number of crimson creatures, or their ability to regenerate? They could still swiftly slay them! Many were daunted and retreated, but those who remained were the true powerhouses! There were also plenty of Hunyuan Daluo who had touched divine power levels! People exchanged looks, said little, and could only choose a direction and hurry along. Even if they encountered some crimson creatures that tried to block their way, they wouldn¡¯t engage in fights. Finding Jiang Xiaobai was what they truly needed to care about. And at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai, along with others, was hiding in the dark, right at the entrance area! ¡°So what¡¯s your plan?¡± Ao Yan patted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, ¡°This place is too weird. I¡¯ve never seen a Lengti Space like this with so many crimson creatures.¡± Under the dark rule shrouded by Qiongyu, Ao Yan looked towards the world connected by crimson and black, frowning deeply. ¡°I feel that in such a Lengti Space, it¡¯s even possible for an intelligent race like the Yan Heavenly Clan to be born.¡± Ao Cheng frowned deeply, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, how about we leave this place for now, let those people wander around here, lure some crimson creatures to their doom, and then come back?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had been staring at those special scenes and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s useless, they aren¡¯t fools. Didn¡¯t you see a few people escape earlier?¡± ¡°If they encounter a dead end, these people will surely fight their way out.¡± ¡°Only by striking in such circumstances can we truly prevail.¡± ¡°Qiongyu, lead us to follow them.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan was to ambush. After all, with the dark rule covering them, they could hide in the dark world of the Lengti Space without being easily discovered. Moreover, the perception abilities of these people would be suppressed by the special rules here, rendering them nearly ineffective, and a simple deception could evade detection. As long as they followed them, waiting for the right opportunity to strike and hurt the other party, or annihilate them, the situation would be resolved. Or at least the majority of it, given the Transcendent Immortal Sect was still outside. ¡°Xiaobai, do you feel that the environment here is somewhat different?¡± Suddenly, Bai Liang¡¯s voice came through, ¡°It seems to be transforming into another world. I have experienced countless years and even accompanied my master to explore many Lengti Spaces, but I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation. Look closely, it seems like crimson is devouring black?¡± At his words, everyone looked towards the distance, and indeed they faintly realized that the crimson realm was larger than the black, suggesting a sense of overwhelming and devouring the other. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t understand what was happening; all he knew was that this Lengti Space was left by Su Hai Saint Sovereign for him to handle. Hoping no unexpected problems would arise. Just then, many strong beings from the Transcendent Immortal Sect ahead were suddenly besieged by a terrifying number of crimson creatures! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Simply because they were flying frantically, always disturbing those crimson creatures. Even though they ignored them, the crimson creatures were incredibly stubborn and persistently chased after them! Over time they had attracted a massive group of crimson creatures, and now, another large group appeared in front of them, completely surrounded due to their actions! The battle erupted, with various dazzling colors flashing, the fluctuation of rule powers sweeping across the entire space. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Bai Liang, it¡¯s about time. Now it¡¯s our turn to make a move!¡± Chapter 1362 - Chapter 1362 Chapter 1362 I Did It on Purpose Chapter 1362: Chapter 1362: I Did It on Purpose! Chapter 1362: Chapter 1362: I Did It on Purpose! Amid the siege of the crimson creatures, the formidable members of the Transcendent Immortal Sect felt their heads were about to explode! Why couldn¡¯t they find Jiang Xiaobai, and why were they being besieged? It was as if Jiang Xiaobai had vanished into thin air after entering the prism space! ¡°Damn it, this was your brilliant plan, to have us besieged like this?¡± A Hunyuan Daluo slapped a crimson creature dead, its fragments scattering in the air, not dissipating but slowly and gradually reassembling together. This was the rebirth of the crimson creatures! Though these Transcendent Immortal Sect powerhouses were mighty, touching divine power levels, with many existing at the median divine level, this damned place had a suppressive force! Their strength could only be exerted to about thirty to forty percent, and the number of crimson creatures was overwhelming like an endless tide. The battle nearby even attracted more crimson creatures from not far away. ¡°If this continues, we¡¯ll be besieged to death here, running out of spiritual power without any means of escape.¡± A powerful member from the Jade Yao Sword Sect ground his teeth and cursed, ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai truly has us running in circles!¡± ¡°I see it clearly now. That guy wasn¡¯t concealing anything; he just led us in openly, planning to kill us this way!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s heart filled with immense frustration, wishing they could capture Jiang Xiaobai and split him apart. They should have taken action right from the start and captured Jiang Xiaobai first! But now, everything was too late! ¡°Don¡¯t panic. With the current upheaval in this prism space, as long as Jiang Xiaobai is also inside, he¡¯ll inevitably be affected. No matter how he hides, he¡¯ll be discovered by the crimson creatures.¡± ¡°If we hold out a little longer, we can locate him and directly converge upon him.¡± A powerhouse from Qingyang Holy Land spoke incisively. The prism space was different from the outside world; its rules were those of another world. All methods from the outside were inapplicable here, and the crimson creatures in the space clearly knew where you were hiding, sensed the aura that didn¡¯t belong in the prism space, and attacked you. Indeed, this was the case. Although individuals like Qiongyu were hidden under the cover of dark laws and blended with the darkness, the crimson creatures could still find and attack them. It had always been Bai Liang who secretly used his methods to annihilate them, while Jiang Xiaobai took the opportunity to let the little gourd absorb all the fragments cleanly. This was how they hadn¡¯t been exposed too much. Hearing that guy¡¯s words, many Transcendent Immortal Sect powerhouses gritted their teeth and continued to endure, constantly turning the assaulting crimson creatures into red fragments. And Jiang Xiaobai understood this point too, so he had to make a quick decision! He and Bai Liang stealthily left the cover of darkness and suddenly struck out from both sides! Roar! Bai Liang¡¯s terrifying true form was revealed, resembling a small hill, even more dreadful than those large-sized crimson creatures. Showing his true form, Bai Liang roared and slapped towards the Transcendent Immortal Sect powerhouses. A huge claw impression appeared in the prism space, smashing down from above their heads! As soon as he struck, it was his strongest attack. Now that these Transcendent Immortal Sect powerhouses were besieged by the crimson creatures, how could they react in time? As the saying goes, when he is ill, take his life, attacking mercilessly is the true strategy! And the moment Bai Liang made his move, a dazzlingly dark sword beam burst forth from the left! ¡°Thousand God Annihilating Sword!¡± This was also Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strongest technique, not many elements fused, but with his current Taiyi Golden Immortal realm, he was capable of inflicting greater damage. The effect of the ambush was even more apparent! Suddenly, the simultaneous attacks from both sides left everyone stupefied. Where on earth did Jiang Xiaobai come from!? Now these Transcendent Immortal Sect powerhouses are truly from all directions, all attacking, leaving no room to run! ¡°Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai, are you tricking us?¡± The Primordial Chaos Daluo powerhouse from Qingyang Holy Land roared, having no chance even to defend. In an instant, two attacks accompanied by many crimson creatures¡¯ onslaught descended upon them. The prismatic space vibrated because of this! The terrifying aftershocks swept across thousands of miles, sparing none of the surrounding crimson creatures. Just witnessing such attacks, Jiang Xiaobai had no idea how many of these Transcendent Immortal Sect powerhouses could survive. Of course, it was all Bai Liang¡¯s doing, Primordial Chaos Daluo, a supreme pinnacle level of divine strength; one step away from breaking through to Primordial Chaos Boundless! A full strength attack, whether ambush or front attack, these people could hardly withstand it! And at the instant the attack hit, the four fathers including Little Gourd couldn¡¯t hold back and burst out, frantically absorbing these crimson fragments! After the aftershocks passed, everything dissipated. There were only a few powerhouses left from the originally large number, including Miao Qing who had entered later and hidden among the crowd. She stood alone and disheveled in the void. The powerhouses that entered with her from the War God Sect were all wiped out! And the few who survived nearby were also of the Primordial Chaos Daluo Realm, at least with a middle-grade level of divine strength! Having reached such a realm, naturally, they all had some little-known lifesaving measures, they survived the horrifying ambush, but all their methods were exhausted! Another round, and they would undoubtedly die! Miao Qing looked around at the nearly vacuum-like void, second by second, the crimson fragments not regenerating but being devoured by an invisible force. Her eyes bloodshot, she stared dead at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, you are truly troublesome¡­¡± ¡°But what of it, after this, how long do you think you can survive?¡± Now Miao Qing was completely despondent! She knew she was no match for Jiang Xiaobai; a single Bai Liang was enough to crush all of their people. The only way was to flee. But how could she flee without resentment? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, by choosing to resist me and the War God Sect, you have made the most foolish decision of your life!¡± After dropping these words, without even waiting for Bai Liang to make another move, Miao Qing instantly vanished. The other Primordial Chaos Daluo powerhouses also had faces full of dread, but to save their lives, treasures or no treasures meant nothing! Deal with it later! ¡°Kid, you are dead!¡± They, too, employed various methods to escape the scene. Bai Liang looked at Jiang Xiaobai, puzzled for a moment: ¡°Kid, your secret might now be known across the whole Nine Heavens Continent. I had the opportunity to kill them all, why did you stop me?¡± Just now, Bai Liang wasn¡¯t truly idle; he failed once but still had the capability to make another move and eliminate everyone including Miao Qing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Jiang Xiaobai stopped him! Jiang Xiaobai, looking towards the oncoming waves of crimson creatures, curved his lips upwards. ¡°Bai Liang, this is what you don¡¯t understand. Since everyone came for the Little Gourd on me, Jiang Xiaobai, why not make a bigger fuss and turn everyone into my enemy.¡± ¡°That way, the enemy is upfront, not hiding in the shadows like Miao Qing, constantly attempting to ambush me. Once or twice is fine, but if it happens often, I can¡¯t hold up.¡± ¡°Moreover, I feel that after this, my strength will increase significantly once again.¡± Chapter 1363 - Chapter 1363 1363 Chapter 1363: 1363 Chapter 1363: 1363 Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t just benefit from purifying this vast polyhedral space. Even Bai Liang might break through and become a Boundless Primordial Chaos directly because of this! Boundless Primordial Chaos, that¡¯s considered the strongest of the strong! ¡°Are you so certain?¡± Bai Liang raised an eyebrow, ¡°This polyhedral space is boundless and vast, and God knows how large it spans or how many peculiar creatures it contains. If some special race were born among them, it would also be troublesome.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a wise race like the Yan Heavenly Clan to be born here. Based on my deduction, for a race like that to be born, the entire polyhedral space must be extremely huge, existing for countless years and after their birth, the polyhedral space would be pretty much ruined!¡± ¡°All the power would be used to nurture a strong race; there¡¯s no way there¡¯d be surplus energy to give rise to so many other scarlet beasts.¡± This point was logical. Just like the laws of nature, the total amount of energy remained constant; all the beings nurtured by nature were siphoning the powers of the natural world. There was a limit to everything! ¡°So what¡¯s next, just fight our way out by force?¡± Bai Liang looked at the many scarlet creatures that were already roaring and charging over, his brows deeply furrowed, ¡°Fighting our way out isn¡¯t hard, but there are too many of them; it would waste a lot of time.¡± ¡°You hold them off for a while; I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any other way, haha.¡± Jiang Xiaobai had Ao Yan and the others come over¨Cit was safer behind Bai Liang¡¯s protective blockade. He, on the other hand, opened the system store. For large-scale eradication methods, only the system store might have a solution. If it weren¡¯t for the need to buy time, fighting their way through with Bai Liang would also enhance their combat experience, which would be beneficial for the application of laws. Unfortunately, they now urgently needed to delay time within the polyhedral space; the situation outside would become even more dire. Once Miao Qing and the others went out, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if the whole Nine Heavens Continent learned that Jiang Xiaobai could purify the polyhedral space. By then, the Dynasty of Su Sea would become a grindstone, and all strong fighters would flock there, to be crushed! ¡°The Evil Extinguishing Formation?¡± ¡°Five hundred million points¡­ should be enough.¡± This formation was a complete version, not some castrated version. But other super-terrifying sky-destroying formations were too expensive for Jiang Xiaobai to exchange for. Way too expensive! The genuine Slaying Immortal Sword Formation, fifty billion points for one use! Nine Turns of the Yellow River, genuine, thirty-five billion points for one use! Selling Jiang Xiaobai himself wouldn¡¯t be enough to afford them. Of course, the might of these two formations was terrifying. Forget settling this polyhedral space, he felt that once the authentic formations were deployed, it would envelop the entire Nine Heavens Continent like a galaxy, and annihilating the Nine Heavens Continent would be easy. ¡°Too terrifying, too terrifying. When living life, one must be down-to-earth. Five hundred million is enough.¡± Then, without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai exchanged points for the formation and was dumbfounded the moment he deployed it! He had underestimated the power of this formation! The coverage alone was enough to encompass three spaces as large as this polyhedral space! ¡°Holy shit, five hundred million gets me this kind of power?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was astounded, and the formation had already begun to show its prowess! Countless dark-purple mists erupted like a tide of the same color sweeping over everything, and aside from the central point where Jiang Xiaobai and the others were, everywhere was engulfed. Wherever it passed, the scarlet creatures didn¡¯t have a chance to withstand even one assault! They were all destroyed and shattered! Little Gourds and other powerful spirit treasures were having the time of their lives, starting to crazily devour the scarlet fragments! This scene astonished everyone! Bai Liang was even more dumbfounded, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are you out of your mind? Why didn¡¯t you use such a powerful formation earlier?¡± ¡°I told you I wanted those people alive!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°And do you think this kind of thing is common? I¡¯m using it because I really had no other choice.¡± Although it cost five hundred million points, he didn¡¯t feel the pinch! There was no other reason because Jiang Xiaobai was very clear that once this colossal prism space was cleaned, the entire Nine Heavens Continent would know about it. When that time comes, the prestige absorbed would be from all the cultivators of the entire Nine Heavens Continent! Five hundred million? He felt that he could make back the investment in minutes and even make an extra ten billion! As for why he hadn¡¯t used it before, it was the same reason¨Che needed these people alive. Only alive could the news they spread be accurate! Boom! It was but an instant, and the power of the Myriad Evils Annihilation Formation had already swept across the entire prism space. The little gourd didn¡¯t bother to hide anymore; she flew high into the sky, and the vortex in front of the gourd¡¯s mouth grew incredibly massive, visibly dissipating the scattered crimson fragments in the space! Yuan Hong and the Seven Treasures Pagoda, they couldn¡¯t outpace this creature! But they did not fight desperately for it, because they all knew that little gourd needed these things the most! Witnessing all this, Bai Liang felt that there was nothing in the world that couldn¡¯t happen! Especially staring at the little gourd, he felt a bit familiar¡­ ¡°Kid, you better tell me, where exactly do these special spiritual treasures come from?¡± ¡°Can acquired spiritual treasures participate in absorbing scarlet fragments too?¡± ¡°And that little gourd, that thing is definitely not simple, it¡¯s more terrifying than inherent spiritual treasures. It seems that there¡¯s something like it in my bloodline memory!¡± Bai Liang grabbed Jiang Xiaobai and started questioning him. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t possibly disclose this, and just as he was thinking about how to blunder through, suddenly, the entire prism space became a piercing, pure white! Purification complete! An inexplicably profound power descended upon everyone from above! Of course, Hong Jing Tian and the others did not receive any power. When they entered the prism space, Jiang Xiaobai had them thrown into the Seven Treasures Pagoda. Hum~ An incredibly pure power forcefully descended upon everyone, making everyone feel as refreshed as if bathed in a spring breeze. Bai Liang had never experienced this kind of power before, but he could understand that it was an opportunity for his own breakthrough! It was a reward power from Heaven¡¯s Way, like another kind of merit from a different level. He could use it! Bai Liang couldn¡¯t help but emit a series of indelicate sounds. ¡°Ah, this feels incredible!¡± Everyone¡¯s strength was improving! Meanwhile, in the outside world, Miao Qing and others who had escaped were just about to spread the news everywhere, telling the whole world that Jiang Xiaobai could cleanse the prism space. They suddenly saw the spine-chilling prism space begin to fade. Then a power from Heaven¡¯s Way showered down, bathing in golden light, the prism space gradually dissipated, eventually vanishing entirely! The many powerful beings witnessing this were completely stupefied! Immediately their blood surged, and their hearts started pounding wildly! It was really possible! And how much time had passed? They had barely stepped out of the prism space when Jiang Xiaobai purified it? ¡°With such skills, benefiting the Nine Heavens Continent!¡± ¡°This¡­ with this, the Nine Heavens Continent is going to be buzzing!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for, spread the news quickly. You don¡¯t think just our few powers can get a handle on that kind of method, do you?¡± Everyone snapped back to reality and spread the message with haste. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, the Nine Heavens Continent shook! Countless powers were set in motion. An endless number of supreme mighty beings soared into the sky! Their destination, Dynasty of Su Sea! Jiang Xiaobai! Chapter 1364 - Chapter 1364 Chapter 1364 There Is Still a Way Out Chapter 1364: Chapter 1364: There Is Still a Way Out Chapter 1364: Chapter 1364: There Is Still a Way Out The tremors across the Nine Heavens Continent were even more intense than Jiang Xiaobai had anticipated! Had it been merely rumors of Jiang Xiaobai entering the prism space, followed by its disappearance, perhaps it would have only alerted the interested parties to investigate. But this time, it just so happened that the incident was witnessed by the powerhouses of the Transcendent Immortal Sect, especially Miao Qing, the aloof Lord Nine from the War God Sect! They had watched with their own eyes as the crimson creature was shattered, its fragments disappearing bit by bit. No sooner had they left the prism space than it completely dissipated right before their eyes! The same incident worded differently, reported by a different person, yields utterly different effects! Who wouldn¡¯t believe in the authenticity and impact of such firsthand accounts? The Nine Heavens Continent began to sway, countless forces harbored their own motives, and numerous strong individuals boiled with excitement! The prism space had already made numerous appearances throughout countless epochs on the Nine Heavens Continent, rumored to have begun emerging successively after the collapse of a certain Daoist tradition. As for how long ago exactly, it was now beyond tracing. Many had ventured into the prism space, theorizing various scenarios, but the most accepted notion was that these prism spaces stemmed from issues within Heaven¡¯s Way itself. Heaven¡¯s Way, seemingly unfeeling, is remarkably fair. Should someone truly be capable of cleaning up the prism space as one clears stubborn acne, a heavenly reward would inevitably descend! Merely this speculation alone drove countless individuals to persistently attempt to purge the prism space. This was why, upon learning that Jiang Xiaobai could cleanse the prism space, they were so agitated! After all, everything boiled down to benefits, merely about enhancing one¡¯s realm and power: Heaven¡¯s Way¡¯s gifts were like forcibly stuffing advantages into your mouth¨Cyou had no choice but to accept them! While numerous forces and superpowers rushed upon catching the wind of this news, many of the top echelons narrowed their eyes, their expressions becoming exceedingly grave. The events that took place in the Frosty Wilderness secret realm were still fresh in their memories! As if on cue, when this news spread across the entire Nine Heavens Continent, these superpowers all gathered at the doorstep of the Heavenly Machines Pavilion! The sleepy guard disciples of the Heavenly Machines Pavilion nearly popped their eyes out at the sight. When had the Heavenly Machines Pavilion ever seen such a spectacle? While it was common for strong individuals to seek help and divine certain matters, it was rare to see today¡¯s phenomenon¨Cevery strong individual arriving en masse. The gatekeeper disciple even thought that the Heavenly Machines Pavilion had done something wrong and was about to be besieged by these strong individuals. It was only when Elder Jian Yuan appeared with a smile that the gatekeeper disciple finally relaxed. ¡°Esteemed guests, please come inside.¡± Elder Jian Yuan naturally knew their reasons for coming; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t qualify as the master of the most mystical Heavenly Machines Pavilion! A procession of strong individuals filed in, their expressions seeming somewhat anxious. Upon reaching a grand hall, they didn¡¯t even wait for Elder Jian Yuan to exchange courtesies, bombarding him with questions from all sides. ¡°What¡¯s the background of that kid?¡± ¡°Becoming the prophesied one of the Dynasty of Su Sea, capable of transforming himself into prism space as well as purifying it, what should we do?¡± ¡°Elder Jian Yuan, you are the most mysterious and extraordinary powerhouse in the Nine Heavens Continent, do you know any secrets?¡± ¡°Is this mysterious kid perhaps the reincarnation of the Holy Sovereign of Su Sea?¡± Listening to all these questions, even the outrageous ones, Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrollably. Your brains really do work wonders¨Cwhat a waste not to write novels! ¡°Cough cough, Ladies and gentlemen, no need to be so nervous, it¡¯s just a minor matter.¡± Elder Jian Yuan chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about many things, and a considerable part of it is not to be disclosed to you, so I¡¯d rather not speak of it.¡± ¡°As for the boy¡¯s identity, he is definitely not the reincarnation of the Holy Sovereign of Su Sea. He carries too much karma, both good and bad. Here I advise you all, no matter what, don¡¯t make an enemy of that boy, it won¡¯t do any of you any good.¡± After Elder Jian Yuan finished speaking with a smile, everyone looked at each other. What difference is there between what you said and said nothing¨Cthey all knew not to make an enemy of Jiang Xiaobai. They hadn¡¯t failed to see the formidable woman who appeared in the Frosty Wilderness secret realm. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we know not to make an enemy of him that we have come to consult you.¡± ¡°You have to give us some way out, old man!¡± Those who became superpowers dominating parts of the Nine Heavens Continent weren¡¯t lacking in intellect; merely hearing some details about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts, along with the events in the Frosty Wilderness secret realm and the recent incident, they sensed a hidden intrigue! Perhaps a golden age was on the horizon! What they were breaking their heads over now was to find a pathway, how to follow Jiang Xiaobai to feast on riches and glory, even a little bit of karmic reward would suffice! Seeing these top dogs so desperately seeking a way, Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s face revealed a hint of a cunning smile. But no one knew that his heart was filled with immense shock! Everything had unfolded just as that person had foretold! Could there indeed be such a chess player in this world? Not to forget, the Heavenly Machines Pavilion could divine a portion of Heaven¡¯s Will, achieving an unrivaled, transcendent status on the Nine Heavens Continent. Before encountering this person, Elder Jian Yuan had even considered himself to be the most amazing figure on the Nine Heavens Continent. But now, in comparison, his tactics seemed like child¡¯s play, easily blown away with a single breath by the other! Coming back to his senses, Elder Jian Yuan looked at the multitude of great lords brimming with skepticism and smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, during this stage, just go with the flow will do, but if you really want a free ride, it¡¯s not impossible, of course, this will require¡­ you to have a certain amount of courage and means.¡± Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s smile grew more mysterious, causing the crowd to get goosebumps. What the group discussed in the hall later was unknown, but after half a day, the strong individuals flew back to their own territories without a peep. No movements at all! Eerily quiet! ¡­ Time rewound to when Jiang Xiaobai and others heatedly left the prism space. Outside, several strong individuals from the Transcendent Immortal Sect and Miao Qing were already filled with astonishment upon seeing him. The fervor in Miao Qing¡¯s eyes had disappeared, replaced by shock and horror! She suddenly realized that the War God Sect¡¯s plan to seize the treasure and chance from Jiang Xiaobai was a joke! It was utterly impossible to achieve with the powers of their War God Sect alone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yo, you guys haven¡¯t left yet?¡± ¡°Are you waiting for me to treat you to a meal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the crowd in front of him, cheerfully focusing on Miao Qing: ¡°Elder of the War God Sect, shouldn¡¯t you be finding a powerhouse from your sect to come and deal with me right now?¡± ¡°Why do you look so still and quiet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just go ahead and call them. I, Jiang Xiaobai, have always been a warm and hospitable person!¡± Chapter 1365 - Chapter 1365 Chapter 1365 Jiang Xiaobai is the Villain Chapter 1365: Chapter 1365: Jiang Xiaobai is the Villain Chapter 1365: Chapter 1365: Jiang Xiaobai is the Villain Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Miao Qing¡¯s mouth twitched. Enthusiastically hospitable? What awaited them was no super terrifying method; if a real expert arrived, surely they would be caught in a sweeping net! The War God Sect would suffer massive losses! ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°I stand by what I said, Jiang Xiaobai, you better pray for good fortune!¡± Having said that, Miao Qing ran off¨Cshould she really wait for Jiang Xiaobai to invite her to dinner? Getting a meal was easy, but settling the bill was hard! She had come to understand that everyone had underestimated Jiang Xiaobai; he was not some ignorant trash, but a cunningly calculating bastard with a heart blacker than coal! The damned guy¡¯s heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys, if pulled out, would all be pitch black! Completely black from the inside out! She had been tricked twice already! This time, she had even caused all the experts from the War God Sect to be wiped out, forcing her to reveal long-hidden information! Once Miao Qing left, the other powerhouses of the Transcendent Immortal Sect also didn¡¯t dare linger. Whether they could explain themselves upon their return was one thing, but how to face the upcoming feast was the most urgent matter! Without a doubt, the entire Nine Heavens Continent would boil over because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s incident, turning the Dynasty of Su Sea into the center of the continent! Only after everyone had left did Jiang Xiaobai snort with a sneer. Trash! ¡°And here I thought they were formidable; in the end, they still need to rally the entire continent to oppose me to find a resolution?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed coldly, ¡°You all had better not be foolish. Other forces might not be able to defeat me, but right now, you truly aren¡¯t a match for Mr. Jiang!¡± The gains he made in the faceted space were so massive it was hard to believe! His realm had advanced to the peak of the mid-stage Taiyi Golden Immortal, not to mention he was close to the later stage, and he had also made progress in his understanding of the laws, along with a significant improvement in soul strength! Jiang Xiaobai felt that with a little more effort in enhancing his soul strength, the memories of reincarnation sealed by Gu Ning could be unsealed a bit more. Unsealing meant his comprehension of the laws would deepen! The others had also reaped substantial benefits. Ao Cheng was on the verge of breaking through to become a Golden Immortal, and Nan Gong Wuyou was in a similar situation¨Cshe was poised to make a breakthrough after a period of accumulation and now wanted Jiang Xiaobai to take her back to find a place for cultivation. Ao Yan and Qiongyu had also improved, with the excited smiles on their faces indicating their substantial gains. Among them, probably the most thrilled person was Bai Liang! ¡°Kid, I understand now why my master told me to wait here for you. These cosmic rewards are freaking awesome!¡± ¡°Bai Liang, Grandpa here feels like another round of such awards, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯d break through to become Primordial Chaos Boundless. By then, on the Nine Heavens Continent, tell me who bullies you, and watch me beat them till they are a mess!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. It¡¯s hard to encounter such a faceted space once, let alone again. You can only rely on quantities for victory.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not an issue; I know where many faceted spaces are located. Let¡¯s go now and have ourselves a feast before the others catch on.¡± Bai Liang was brimming with excitement, and if Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t stopped him, he might indeed have led everyone to the other faceted spaces. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, regroup, and then see how the Nine Heavens Continent¡¯s situation unfolds to find our strategy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looking at the sky, spoke indifferently, ¡°Might as well cherish the calm before the storm.¡± The sky was really about to change. Could he, Jiang Xiaobai, withstand it? That remained unknown, so it was better to regroup first and respond flexibly to an ever-changing situation. At this moment, the brothers Hong Jingchen and Hong Jing Tian, who had been locked in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, were finally released. They looked at the now-vanished faceted space and their bodies trembled. Looking into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, there was also a trace of deep resentment. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you said you¡¯d make our Dynasty of Su Sea soar to new heights, so why lock us up when it matters most and not let us see?¡± Hong Jing Tian said solemnly. Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose, looking somewhat embarrassed, ¡°An accident, an accident, who knew these guys would really lose their minds and dare to come in. With what was happening inside that polyhedron space, if I hadn¡¯t locked you up, you would have been in huge trouble. I did this all for your safety.¡± The two brothers exchanged glances, not believing a word of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s full of holes excuse! They had been locked up for only a short time, at most no more than an hour, and now all the powerhouses from the Transcendent Immortal Sect had disappeared without a trace, god knows how many had died. And what¡¯s even more shocking, the damn polyhedron space had vanished! That polyhedron space, just swooshed away in a flash, it hadn¡¯t been long at all! Everyone knows that when dealing with such things, the heavenly order descends with rewards. The two brothers had even thought this was the real super benefit from the prophecy, yet they didn¡¯t catch even a glimpse of it! Especially Hong Jing Tian, he felt he was going insane. To curry favor with Jiang Xiaobai, to gain more benefits from the prophecy, the Dynasty of Su Sea had been extremely attentive to Jiang Xiaobai! They had given who knows how many good things! And it looks like, they really didn¡¯t get to see anything at all in the end! But did Hong Jing Tian dare to say more to Jiang Xiaobai? Jiang Xiaobai, who didn¡¯t even regard the combined forces of many Transcendent Immortal Sect champions, was he someone their Dynasty of Su Sea could offend? Moreover, the relationship between their dynasty¡¯s backing, the Beidou Immortal Palace, and Jiang Xiaobai was quite ambiguous! Hong Jing Tian could only bite his teeth and swallow, bearing all the bitterness himself. The only consolation was that the terrifying polyhedron space inside their kingdom had been cleared, which was akin to indirectly helping solve a huge hidden danger¡­ Soon, the group hurried back to the capital of the Dynasty of Su Sea. Here, everyone knew about the events that transpired at Wushan, after all, who on the Nine Heavens Continent doesn¡¯t know who the fools are these days. For a time, many hearts felt some discontent. They had given Jiang Xiaobai so many benefits as initial offerings, those were law crystals, resources, and what did they get in return? Such a loss! In the grand hall of the royal palace, Hong Jing Tian settled down Jiang Xiaobai and others with a sigh, while Hong Jingchen also sighed one after another. The two brothers looked up at each other. ¡°Sigh!¡± Another round of sighing. ¡°Big brother, at this juncture, stop competing with me. With this effort, you¡¯d better check where those allied forces of the dynasty have gone.¡± Hong Jing Tian said reluctantly. ¡°No more competition, it¡¯s pointless. With this time, it¡¯s better to think about how to cultivate and improve our strength, how to find a big backer.¡± Hong Jingchen had a resigned look, ¡°Look at Young Master Jiang, how formidable. He comes to the royal palace once and without doing anything, almost empties the royal city and even many families of the dynasty.¡± ¡°And we don¡¯t even dare to fart.¡± Hearing this, Hong Jing Tian was even more helpless, ¡°Young Master Jiang has an extraordinary background, and his strength is powerful, we can¡¯t afford to provoke him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, go check on those allied forces. If it¡¯s not going well, we¡¯ll have to ask Young Master Jiang to take action.¡± As he spoke, Hong Jing Tian immediately sent people to scout for news. Before entering the Wushan polyhedron space, it had been guessed that without taking countermeasures, the Dynasty of Su Sea would be finished. But there wasn¡¯t too much worry, after all, they had a Young Master Jiang. At this moment, Young Master Jiang was in the courtyard, laughing heartily! Chapter 1366 - Chapter 1366 Chapter 1366 Undercurrents Surge War Approaches Chapter 1366: Chapter 1366: Undercurrents Surge, War Approaches Chapter 1366: Chapter 1366: Undercurrents Surge, War Approaches Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s laughter was because after returning to reorganize a bit, he discovered his spiritual soul power had reached a critical point. With just a bit more effort, he would be able to rise to another level, just as the Purple Sky Divine Soul had said, he would unlock another part of his samsara memories! ¡°You guys keep cultivating, I¡¯m also going to get busy.¡± ¡°Ao Cheng, Wuyou, I hope that when I finish cultivating, both of you will have broken through and become Golden Immortals,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. He never considered the two¡¯s lack of strength a hindrance, on the contrary, sometimes he would feel infinitely guilty. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the life trajectory of these people would never have been like this! No longer dwelling on these saddening thoughts, Jiang Xiaobai returned to his room and started to cultivate. According to the cultivation technique given by the ice crystal old tree, Jiang Xiaobai focused on improving his spiritual soul power, this was the first time he cultivated such a technique. He had barely begun when he wished he could curse that old tree and its ancestors for eighteen generations! He even wanted to curse its ancestral grave to cracks! To improve the strength of the soul, one could only do so through relentless tempering, just as he once tempered his seven-colored divine soul on the Tianxuan Continent. Moreover, at this stage, relentless tempering was not just talk, it meant that one had to go through every nook and cranny, tempering it all over again to improve even a bit. If one gave up halfway through, all the tempering would be in vain, and the suffering endured would go down the drain! ¡°Son of a bitch, why didn¡¯t you tell me this when you gave me the technique!¡± Jiang Xiaobai ground his teeth; if he saw the ice crystal old tree now, he¡¯d definitely have Bai Liang give it a beating to vent his anger! The pain almost made him wish for death! Had it not been for his previous experience, he might have been able to endure a bit more, otherwise he would have died on the spot from the pain! This was nothing like the previous tempering before Purple Sky Divine Soul succeeded; back then, it was at most an intense squeezing pain, now it truly felt like someone was hammering down on his soul! ¡°This is what you must experience, did you think the path of the spiritual soul was easy to walk?¡± Purple Sky Divine Soul spoke indifferently, ¡°I estimate that with your way of cultivation, you can breakthrough in two days¡¯ time, then it will be the end of suffering and the beginning of sweetness.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes; he¡¯d better take less of such motivational soup. Then he began to focus completely on tempering his divine soul, allowing his soul power to gradually improve. While Jiang Xiaobai was cultivating, the entire Dynasty of Su Sea was on high alert. The allied forces of several great dynasties had already approached and were about to reach the borders, ready to attack at any moment! Among them, the strongest offensive came from the direction of the frost plains border, where the mightiest Qinglan Army of the Dynasty of Su Sea was stationed. If they could defeat this immortal army, they could march straight in and split the Dynasty of Su Sea in two! The Tang Family had already rushed to the border through the palace¡¯s teleportation array; no matter what, they had to stop this wave. The Hong Jing Tian brothers had also temporarily reconciled, not fighting over the so-called throne in light of the current circumstances, which demanded unity against the external threat. Hong Jingchen, as King Li, had also been building his power over the years, ready to dethrone Hong Jing Tian at any moment. Originally, the power he had accumulated was meant to be used to usurp the throne after Jiang Xiaobai dealt with the prophecy, aiming to enjoy endless glory and riches¨Cbut he hadn¡¯t expected such a turn of events. He had pulled out all his resources to help the Dynasty of Su Sea survive this dire situation. The current time for many dynasties was an era of power shifts! The many backing support from the Transcendent Immortal Sect had already been withdrawn; after suffering heavy losses because of Jiang Xiaobai and currently unable to deal with him, they could only vent their rage on the Dynasty of Su Sea. At the borders, the frost plains. Tang Yaoqing and the others looked ahead at the unfolding situation, their minds uneasy. The enemy army had already arrived, a full fifty thousand immortal troops, while the Qinglan Army had just under thirty thousand. Fighting in the immortal troops depended not only on strength but also on numbers and battle formations! The Qinglan Army faced the greatest crisis in its history! ¡°Sister, can we hold them off?¡± Tang Mu looked stunned at Tang Yaoqing standing beside him, seeing her expression serious and her gaze icy. ¡°We must hold them back, if not, the towns and cities of our dynasty without any defensive forces will be behind us, with countless ordinary people living there.¡± ¡°Once a dynastic war breaks out, no one can avoid being impacted.¡± ¡°Besides, we will certainly hold them off.¡± Upon hearing these words, Tang Mu lowered his head, his face tinged with sadness. ¡°Sister, since Young Master Jiang has such strength, why doesn¡¯t he just take action to obliterate the enemy? Why has the Beidou Immortal Palace not responded yet?¡± ¡°Have they abandoned the dynasty?¡± ¡°Should we leave too?¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than a slap landed on Tang Mu¡¯s head from Tang Yaoqing. Tang Yaoqing, her features stern, rebuked him, ¡°Anyone in the dynasty can leave, but the Tang Family cannot!¡± ¡°Remember this, true strength relies on oneself, and in such a situation, even Young Master Jiang is helpless unless he can single-handedly take care of all the Transcendent Immortal Sect forces behind those dynasties!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s simply impossible!¡± Tang Yaoqing looked at the sky-covering maneuvers of various immortal troops above the frosty plains and murmured, ¡°Stop dreaming, prepare to face the enemy. I¡¯ve long been fed up with them, especially the Yuling Spirit Dynasty. Now there¡¯s a chance for a decisive battle to the death¨Cdon¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡± At this point, Tang Mu also wore a face full of furious indignation. ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for the Divine Emperor¡¯s previous orders not to act rashly, I would have already smashed their heads in!¡± ¡°Sister, rest assured, I will not disgrace the Tang Family again!¡± Such scenes were also unfolding on many fronts of the Dynasty of Su Sea. At that moment, the entire dynasty was surrounded by more than a hundred thousand immortal troops. Numerous surrounding dynasties brought out all their strength, determined to annihilate the Dynasty of Su Sea! A truly desperate situation! Inside the dynasty, the atmosphere was tumultuous, with many wanting to flee, only to discover in terror that the entire dynasty was entirely besieged, with no chance of escape! Moreover, rumors were spreading. The alliance of the great dynasties this time was due to Young Master Jiang¡¯s offense, as predicted by the prophecy in the Dynasty of Su Sea! In no time at all, grievances filled the royal city, with many strong individuals considering offering up Jiang Xiaobai as a scapegoat. Why should they, the Dynasty of Su Sea, bear the brunt for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s swagger? The entire day, the interior of the dynasty was unstable, leaving no one at peace. But unexpectedly, those immortal troops besieging the dynasty did not choose to attack; they were merely observing from afar. It seemed they were waiting for something even more terrifying to descend! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unbeknownst to anyone, countless strong individuals were already en route to the Dynasty of Su Sea. The powers of the several great Transcendent Immortal Sects were waiting for them. Once these individuals arrived, it wasn¡¯t just the Dynasty of Su Sea that would be doomed¨Cthey also intended to take down the Beidou Immortal Palace from its holy pedestal! Since they could not extract any benefits from Jiang Xiaobai, they would seize this opportunity to swallow up a Transcendent Immortal Sect power. This, for those Immortal Sects, was also a tremendous benefit! Chapter 1367 - Chapter 1367 Chapter 1367 The Celestial Palace Descends Chapter 1367: Chapter 1367: The Celestial Palace Descends, Breaking the Seal Chapter 1367: Chapter 1367: The Celestial Palace Descends, Breaking the Seal Jiang Xiaobai was unaware of the difficulties faced by the Dynasty of Su Sea, for all he knew was that he was about to die! The method for cultivating the primordial soul was extremely fierce! After being hammered throughout, his soul strength would significantly increase, but the pain was also very real! Jiang Xiaobai felt as if his entire body was going to explode, as if his soul no longer belonged to him! Although he simply sat and practiced, in just one day, his body was completely drenched in sweat. His body felt as though it had been fished out of water, wet and soggy. But there was no other choice, this was the necessary path to advancement! Outside, in the royal palace, Hong Jing Tian had already driven away countless people. All of these people came to inquire about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s condition; it seemed so on the surface, but in reality, they wanted to find various reasons to push Jiang Xiaobai out. Had the various dynasties joined hands simply because Jiang Xiaobai caused trouble? Why should they suffer such unprovoked disasters? What perplexed them even more was why Beidou Immortal Palace remained silent¨Cwasn¡¯t that their support? After sending away another group of powerful families from the royal city, Hong Jing Tian helplessly leaned back on his throne. When would these days end? ¡°What has Young Master Jiang been up to lately?¡± he asked his elder brother. Hong Jingchen sighed helplessly, ¡°He has been practicing in the small courtyard; that whole group has been cultivating without a single disturbance¡­¡± As he spoke, he looked towards Hong Jing Tian, ¡°Do you think¡­ could we have misunderstood the prophecy? How did it turn out like this?¡± ¡°How would I know? This is all from ages ago; probably only the Saint of Su Sea himself truly knows.¡± Hong Jing Tian looked towards the entrance of the grand hall, ¡°Matters between great beings are not something us lesser beings should meddle in.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than a group of people arrived at the grand hall entrance. Dressed in long white robes and wearing helmets, draped in silver capes! People from the Beidou Immortal Palace! Instantly, Hong Jing Tian and his brother swiftly stood up, hurrying to the entrance to receive them. ¡°Respected fairy sisters, you have finally arrived; if not, the Dynasty of Su Sea might have been doomed.¡± Hong Jing Tian recounted his heartfelt grievances of the past few days to the leading woman¨Ctruly, every second was torment! ¡°No need to worry; this is part of the plan. If the tribulation succeeds, the Dynasty of Su Sea will soar to new heights.¡± ¡°If it cannot be overcome, then all will be destroyed.¡± The leading woman faintly smiled, ¡°By everything, I mean including all the forces on the Nine Heavens Continent, and even, the whole world.¡± For a moment, Hong Jing Tian was stunned. Holy shit, what did I just hear? Is this meant for my ears? Just those words made him realize that the situation was definitely not as simple as he thought. There were calculations behind this¨Ca gamble involving everything under the heavens! ¡°Where is Young Master Jiang?¡± The woman suddenly asked, ¡°I need to see him for something.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Young Master Jiang is currently in the small courtyard cultivating; none of us dare disturb him.¡± Hearing this, the woman¡¯s elegant brows furrowed behind her veil. After calculating for a moment, she nodded calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait then. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t make a move now; now is not the most appropriate time.¡± Hong Jing Tian nodded blankly, and only then did he realize in alarm that more than twenty fairies from the Beidou Immortal Palace had arrived, all at the Hunyuan Daluo Realm! Any one of them picked at random possessed an aura that exceeded Zhou Chi¡¯s by ten or even a hundredfold! Such a shock was truly horrifying, he dared not get involved any further. ¡°There are still things that need to be done by you, do not underestimate yourself. On the chessboard, every piece has a crucial role to play, and only when all pieces come together can a magnificent game be completed.¡± The woman smiled faintly, looking extremely relaxed. However, the more she appeared so, the more terrified Hong Jing Tian became, yet he dared not say more and hurriedly arranged for many experts from Beidou Immortal Palace to enter the exquisite courtyard close to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s residence. Not long after they had entered, two soaring auras suddenly emitted from the direction of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s courtyard! It was time to transcend the Golden Immortal calamity! Shortly after, they saw two figures soar into the sky, one heading south and the other north. In the small courtyard, Ao Yan was somewhat worried and wanted to follow, but Ao Cheng stopped her before leaving. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve grown up. This is my path to walk, and I¡¯m confident!¡± ¡°And speaking of the Golden Immortal calamity, following me would be of no use,¡± Ao Cheng chuckled and then rushed out. Nangong Wuyou did the same, stopping people who wanted to help and watch over them, and rapidly left the royal city, disappearing to an unknown location. Knowing that the two were about to break through, everyone felt happy but also understood that the Golden Immortal calamity was fraught with dangers, especially the soul-devouring trials, which could lead to one¡¯s death if one was not careful! Amid their worries, Ao Yan looked towards the central room of the small courtyard. That was where Jiang Xiaobai was cultivating. ¡°Xiaobai, when will you come out? I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel so anxious.¡± Ao Yan clutched her chest, her face somewhat pale. Naturally, she received no response; Jiang Xiaobai was currently at a critical juncture. He was just one step away from breaking through the power levels of his soul! ¡°Just refining one more time will surely lead to a breakthrough. If not, I¡¯m done playing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was fierce as he gritted his teeth and roared in his heart. Only he knew what he had endured during this time; the pain of the soul was ever-present, unceasing, and he had to quickly start the next sequence of his cultivation technique after completing one, to avoid wasting time! If not for his astonishing willpower, he truly could not have endured. Once, twice, a thousand times, ten thousand times! Every corner of his primordial spirit was refined! After the final refinement, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt swollen! His primordial spirit swelled up, and before he could react, it shrank back down! And with this coming and going, the power of his soul had broken through another level! A light feeling enveloped Jiang Xiaobai like he was floating, drifting in a fairyland. The more powerful a soul is, the clearer and emptier it becomes. Lost in the moment, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to see a door; he unconsciously drifted into it, finding his perspective instantly switching. It became a God-like perspective, watching his own struggles in reincarnation. He saw himself starting from insignificance, desperately struggling; he saw himself throw caution to the wind for Ao Yan, willing to give up everything. The roles he played varied, a beggar, a thief, an orphan, a holy son of a sect, a celestial leader of the demonic path¡­ But none were simple; no matter the identity, he would face cold stares, becoming an enemy of the world, seemingly reflecting his current plight. Whether it was obsession or heart¡¯s desire, in every cycle of reincarnation, he would meet a woman named Ao Yan, whose appearance never changed, always so cold like ice yet warm like a spring breeze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But the two never had a good ending. Either Jiang Xiaobai did everything he could to protect his beloved, dying in the process, or Ao Yan saved him at all costs, leading to her own demise. What followed was a lifetime of endless pain. Unaware, Jiang Xiaobai awoke from what seemed like a dream, finding himself back in the small cultivation room. Yet his face was already covered in tears. Chapter 1368 - Chapter 1368 Chapter 1368 Ominous Premonition Chapter 1368: Chapter 1368: Ominous Premonition Chapter 1368: Chapter 1368: Ominous Premonition He didn¡¯t understand why his reincarnation cycle had to be so tragic. He had never possessed Ao Yan, but he had never missed a chance. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want the things in this false world to occur in the real world, He had to be with Ao Yan, he must be. Buzz~ Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body emitted bursts of multicolored light, and nearly four hundred law forces appeared around him. It was merely because of this breakthrough in his soul power, unlocking the memories of reincarnation, that his understanding of the laws had once again elevated to another realm, reaching the seventh layer! Only three more layers to go before he could fully comprehend these law forces! However, it still had nothing to do with the supreme law of time. He rubbed his cheeks and checked his strength. He was about to break through the late stages of Taiyi Golden Immortal, with a seventh layer understanding of the laws, and was on the verge of entering the lower tier of divine power comprehension¡­ The Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword still needed fusion, the Myriad Sword Domain still needed perfection, His personal Heavenly Dao Grinding Disk was merely a rudimentary form. ¡°Ah, the weight is heavy and the road is long.¡± He clenched his fist and abruptly stood up. Images of countless reincarnation worlds floated in his mind once again. No matter what the reincarnation was like, in this life he could not be separated from Ao Yan again. But just when he wanted to step out of the small room, to see Ao Yan, to really hold her tight, suddenly his heart panicked. An inexplicable panic. As if he was about to lose the most important person. This familiar feeling¡­ was what he felt every time in reincarnation when he lost Ao Yan. ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t lose you again!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth, no matter why this was happening, no matter what he was about to face, all he wanted was to be with Ao Yan! Since meeting her, the two had spent more time apart than together! It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ Bang! Jiang Xiaobai pushed open the door and saw Ao Yan¡¯s gaze looking over; their eyes met, and clouds suddenly appeared in their eyes. As if by tacit agreement, both ran towards each other and embraced tightly! ¡°Xiaobai¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but I feel so anxious¡­¡± ¡°Is something big about to happen?¡± Ao Yan murmured, tears already falling: ¡°Am I about to lose you again?¡± ¡°Silly girl, what are you talking about? Your husband is so powerful, nothing will happen.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gently stroked Ao Yan¡¯s hair: ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± The two held each other tightly, drawing sidelong glances from bystanders. Bai Liang curiously looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°What¡¯s with you two, haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, and it¡¯s this passionate?¡± Just then, a noise suddenly came from outside the courtyard. ¡°May I ask if Young Master Jiang has succeeded in his cultivation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, having just finished his cultivation and someone was already looking for him, damn it, were they going to forcibly separate them again? ¡°I, Mr. Jiang, refuse to believe that today, anyone could separate me and Yan¡¯er again!¡± ¡°Even if the Dragon Clan themselves come, I, the young master, will fight you to the death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth and snorted coldly as he pushed open the door, immediately stunned. He saw a few women in white dresses, wearing silver cloaks with veils and hats, looking at him. All were of the Hunyuan Daluo Realm in cultivation! ¡°Young Master Jiang, we are from the Beidou Immortal Palace. Now the world is about to descend into chaos, all starting with you, there are some matters we would like to explain to you,¡± the leading woman said with a faint smile, her demeanor courteous, ¡°Would it be convenient to have a private chat, Young Master Jiang?¡± Jiang Xiaobai instinctively looked towards Ao Yan, seeing that she was also looking at him. His heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, Young Master, it¡¯s just some trivial matters,¡± the woman spoke again. Only then did Jiang Xiaobai nod and followed the woman out of the courtyard, strolling slowly within the royal palace. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, just say it directly. Your Beidou Immortal Palace has not shown itself since my arrival, and now you appear?¡± ¡°Is it that there are some unspeakable intentions?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently. The woman chuckled with a wry smile, ¡°Young Master Jiang speaks too gravely. There is a purpose, of course, but it¡¯s absolutely not unspeakable.¡± ¡°Perhaps Young Master is unaware that the first generation palace master of the Beidou Immortal Palace was a disciple under the saintly lord of the Dynasty of Su Sea.¡± ¡°A long time ago, she followed the saintly lord, at the time without setting up anything, but when the saintly lord left behind some¡­ truths, the Beidou Immortal Palace also couldn¡¯t escape this cause and effect.¡± ¡°Since we can¡¯t escape, then we might as well rise with the current,¡± finished the woman, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you remember the map that the Beidou Immortal Palace once sent someone to deliver to you? We originally wanted Young Master to go to the location marked on the map before entering Witch Mountain, where there is something advantageous for the Young Master.¡± ¡°However, Young Master suddenly disappeared, and we did not even realize it before you had already gone to Witch Mountain.¡± ¡°Since things have already changed to the current state, there¡¯s no way to reverse them. Now, Young Master Jiang has become the prized catch in the entire Nine Heavens Continent, with everyone rushing towards you. The small Dynasty of Su Sea cannot withstand such an impact.¡± After the woman finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, ¡°So, you want me to leave this place and go to the location on the map?¡± ¡°Yes, but rest assured, Young Master, it¡¯s not any kind of conspiracy. It¡¯s another opportunity that belongs to the Young Master.¡± ¡°Our master once conveyed the saintly lord¡¯s intentions; if you go to that place, it could end everything on the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± ¡°But specifically what it is, none of us knows.¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned deeply. He felt that if he left the Dynasty of Su Sea now, he could attract all the attention. And he was tired of this chaotic situation. But the problem was, who knows what dangers that place held, or even if it was on the Nine Heavens Continent! To go there with Ao Yan and others? ¡°If Young Master goes to that place, the Dynasty of Su Sea can be relieved from this chaos, and our Beidou Immortal Palace will suppress the upheaval for a short time.¡± ¡°Moreover, Young Master will learn more secrets and gain more strength,¡± the woman from Beidou Immortal Palace sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just that many things are beyond our knowledge. The saintly lord has played a large game, and you are the key.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded without saying anything, affirming that the Beidou Immortal Palace only wanted him to go to that place, and he immediately rushed back to the courtyard. Whether to go now or not, he was resolute not to part from Ao Yan. After confiding everything to Ao Yan and Qiongyu, the two women had differing opinions! ¡°Xiaobai, this trip is filled with opportunities for you, but for us, there may not be as many benefits, and moreover, it¡¯s very likely that we could become a hindrance to you,¡± Qiongyu suddenly spoke, ¡°Moreover, if you leave, we will actually be safer here, with Bai Liang to stay and protect.¡± Ao Yan also nodded, ¡°Although I really don¡¯t want to part from you, I know that belongs to you, they have already anticipated this.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s probably just a matter of time; you go quickly and return quickly, it won¡¯t be a problem. Besides, Ao Cheng and Wuyou are still breaking through¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked; he thought it odd that after coming out, he hadn¡¯t seen those two guys¨Cit turned out they were about to break through and had found a place to face the tribulation. Ordinary people, even monstrous geniuses, don¡¯t experience tribulations that quickly; they need time to wait. Not like him, Jiang Xiaobai, who outright refused the tribulation by severing his cultivation when Heaven wanted to test him! But thinking back to the inexplicable panic he had felt earlier, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression grew grave, ¡°I won¡¯t be at ease if you stay here¨CI have the little tower, and if anything happens, with the little tower, you won¡¯t be harmed.¡± Chapter 1369 - Chapter 1369 Chapter 1369 Deep Concerns Chapter 1369: Chapter 1369: Deep Concerns Chapter 1369: Chapter 1369: Deep Concerns Upon hearing these words, Ao Yan shook her head, her expression a mix of laughter and tears. ¡°I naturally don¡¯t wish to be separated from you, but, isn¡¯t this time just another parting, not a farewell forever?¡± ¡°Although I have some inexplicable premonitions, with Bai Liang here, I won¡¯t be in danger.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, ¡°No, then let¡¯s wait for their return, and we¡¯ll go together. I can¡¯t dare to leave you here alone; in case something happens, I would regret it beyond measure.¡± Ao Yan playfully scraped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s nose and chuckled. ¡°The people from Beidou Immortal Palace have arrived. You might as well ask them first where this place is and how long it will take to get there?¡± ¡°After all, it is an opportunity left for you; if the trip is short, you can go on your own.¡± Ao Cheng is here alone, and I¡¯m not at ease with him¡­ Ao Yan understood that Ao Cheng was undergoing his tribulation; how could she possibly leave at such a crucial moment? Just then, a woman from the Beidou Immortal Palace walked in: ¡°Young Master Jiang need not worry, that place is in the Nine Heavens Continent, and coincidentally, it¡¯s near the Gathering Spirit City you¡¯ve visited before.¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. Had he known this, would the Beidou Immortal Palace have kept it hidden and not presented it directly, and only waited until the situation had turned out this way? But there was no other way, things were already like this. Fortunately, Gathering Spirit City was nearby, and he could arrive there immediately through the super teleportation array in the royal city. Besides, Sun Gangniang was still there. But Jiang Xiaobai worried about one thing; what if his visit there meant he could not return immediately? Although leaving Ao Yan and the others here while he himself rushed to that place would divert the attention of others, making it safer for Ao Yan! And leaving Bai Liang behind, with this super beast on the verge of breaking through to Primordial Chaos Boundless status, they¡¯d be invincible unless a Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouse approached them! In such a situation, their safety was assured. But it¡¯s the unexpected that¡¯s feared, so Jiang Xiaobai looked at the woman from Beidou Immortal Palace gravely. ¡°Tell me honestly, is the Saint Lord certain about what he left for me there, and can I return once I¡¯ve gone?¡± This question baffled the woman. She truly had no knowledge about the place; neither the Saint Lord nor her master had mentioned much. How could she guarantee anything? Seeing her hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai immediately indicated he didn¡¯t want to go. Are you joking? Is any treasure worth more than his wife? Whether he was too deeply entangled in the memories of reincarnation or there was some sort of destiny he could feel, under these circumstances, where he had become an enemy to everyone in the Nine Heavens Continent, he could not bear to leave Ao Yan by even a hair¡¯s breadth. If something happened, how could he face this lifetime? The woman he struggled to protect, if anything happened to her, he would never rest in peace! ¡°I won¡¯t go, absolutely not. Either we wait for Ao Cheng¡¯s return and go together, or we don¡¯t go at all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, refusing to agree to anything. Yet, Ao Yan smiled and tapped Jiang Xiaobai on the head, ¡°Fool, we won¡¯t be in any trouble.¡± ¡°Besides, now that you¡¯ve drawn the attention of all the strong ones in the Nine Heavens Continent, it¡¯s even more dangerous for me to be with you. Moreover, even if you had a way to resolve this, could you really handle these people?¡± ¡°What you must do, you must go and do. There¡¯s something called destiny that you can¡¯t escape from.¡± Ao Yan laughed softly, and although she was also worried, she knew that not supporting Jiang Xiaobai at this time could have severe consequences! Relying on Bai Liang, it was truly impossible to stand against the entire continent¡¯s strong ones alone, and there were indeed some stronger than Bai Liang! Since the place was left by the Saint of Su Sea, it surely had a significant purpose. ¡°Kid, rest assured, with me here, this girl won¡¯t encounter any trouble.¡± Bai Liang suddenly spoke up: ¡°If I can¡¯t beat them, I can still run. As long as a Celestial Lord doesn¡¯t show up, no one can catch up to me.¡± His speed, along with his means of escape, had never been shown! But not having used them didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t! Jiang Xiaobai fell into hesitation; he naturally knew that with the current situation, leaving the Dynasty of Su Sea to grab the treasure resource from that mysterious location and enhance his strength was the best course of action. But it was precisely because of those bouts of anxiety that he dared not make a decision. Just then, Ao Yan suddenly took the initiative to wrap her arms around Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck, bestowing a fragrant kiss upon him. A kiss for eternity! Jiang Xiaobai nearly melted in Ao Yan¡¯s affection. ¡°Go, nothing will happen,¡± Ao Yan reassured in a soft voice. ¡°Come back soon; I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡± The ladies of the Beidou Immortal Palace also came forward with a wry smile to persuade, ¡°If the Saint is so formidable, would he harm you? You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache coming on. He not only had to consider the bigger picture but also his own personal feelings! People are selfish! Parting with Ao Yan time after time, this experience was just too painful! In a daze, he thought back to his state of confusion from some time ago; it seemed he was now starting to be overly sentimental again? ¡°Kid, you¡¯re always so decisive in everything you do; why are you acting like such a woman now?¡± Suddenly, Feng Yunjian burst out: ¡°With Bai Liang there, that girl won¡¯t come to any harm. To leave the treasure resource untouched and say you¡¯re affectionate¨Clook at all the beauties surrounding you, what depths of emotion is that? To call you stupid, well, you really are!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was scolded fiercely, and everyone burst into laughter. We cultivators, if we truly need such care and protection, then what¡¯s the point of cultivating? Eventually, Jiang Xiaobai grinned sheepishly, scratching his head. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll make it quick and be right back. The moment I leave, you immediately release the news, understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve got it all arranged.¡± The lady of Beidou Immortal Palace smiled faintly, ¡°Alright, Young Master Jiang, shall we set off?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Before leaving, Jiang Xiaobai embraced Ao Yan once more, kissing her delicate and perfect forehead. ¡°Wait for me; I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai departed, stepping into the super teleportation array, where a streak of blue light flashed and he disappeared in an instant. After he left, Ao Yan, for some reason, let out a sigh of relief. In fact, she hadn¡¯t felt any unease just now; perhaps that earlier anxiety was just an illusion. ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Bai Liang spoke indifferently on the side. ¡°That kid has too much riding on his shoulders. If he could die that easily, he wouldn¡¯t have been chosen by the manipulator.¡± Ao Yan slowly nodded, hoping only that Jiang Xiaobai would encounter no trouble. And at the moment the array was activated, the news spread out. Jiang Xiaobai had left the Dynasty of Su Sea, hastening towards Gathering Spirit City! The many powerhouses en route to the Nine Heavens Continent did not hesitate; after all, Gathering Spirit City was not far from the Dynasty of Su Sea, practically in the same direction, no big deal! And those powerhouses who had already arrived at the dynasty to check out the situation also sped towards Gathering Spirit City. The entire world changed because of one person¨CJiang Xiaobai! Such a feat was unprecedented! On the outskirts of the royal city, Miao Qing looked coldly over that vast palace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She indeed wished to use Ao Yan to threaten Jiang Xiaobai, but she lacked both the courage and the strength. Bai Liang, like a guardian deity, stuck by Ao Yan and Qiongyu¡¯s side, leaving no opportunity. As for those two who went out to break through their limits? Even less to be said. Damn it, they were preparing to transcend calamity. To go looking for trouble was to ask for a lightning strike, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Luring the tiger away from the mountain, I really want to see just what you, kid, are capable of.¡± With a sneer, Miao Qing also set off for Gathering Spirit City. Chapter 1370 - Chapter 1370 Chapter 1370 How the hell did you find me Chapter 1370: Chapter 1370: How the hell did you find me? Chapter 1370: Chapter 1370: How the hell did you find me? In fact, none of them were fools; the main target was Jiang Xiaobai, and using others to threaten him didn¡¯t have much effect. They were all powerful beings, incapable of such actions. Even if someone was truly insane enough to do it, it couldn¡¯t be guaranteed that Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t a ruthless person. In the minds of many cultivators, treasures and strength trumped everything! With these things, one could almost have everything. But with a few confidants, in the vast world, though three-legged toads are hard to find, were there not an abundance of two-legged ones? A group of people, in a frenzy, rushed toward Gathering Spirit City. Upon arriving at Gathering Spirit City, Jiang Xiaobai immediately took out his communication token to contact Sun Gagniang and inquire about the situation. If everything was fine, he wouldn¡¯t bother; he would first go to that place to see what treasures Su Hai Saint had left behind. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve made quite a stir recently; I didn¡¯t dare to contact you.¡± Sun Gagniang¡¯s message came through: ¡°Zhao Yu from the Zhao family is on the run, no hurry, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on him¡­¡± Originally, after the experts of the Jade Yao Sword Sect were enraged, they wanted to trouble Zhao Yude, who couldn¡¯t explain himself¨Cafter all, the Xuanwu ore vein was taken by Jiang Xiaobai; who knew about it? As a result, under the rage of the Jade Yao Sword Sect experts, the Zhao family was almost annihilated, and Zhao Yude, that bastard, had to admit that his escapement methods were quite effective. He actually managed to escape even under the death sentence from that expert, fortunately, Sun Gagniang had been watching all along, teasing and chasing along the way, enjoying the thrill of the hunt. She continuously forced Zhao Yude, squeezing him, letting him feel the infinite fear of death closing in! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave you be. Contact me if anything comes up; I need to attend to another matter.¡± After sending the message, Jiang Xiaobai took out the map given to him by Beidou Immortal Palace. Nowadays, time was money, the most important thing. ¡°Time, time¡­ why the hell isn¡¯t there ever enough of it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the map, headache increasing. Having had the woman from Beidou Immortal Palace explain it, he understood the map clearly; the place was located in a marshy pond to the northwest of Gathering Spirit City. ¡°What exactly is it? I¡¯ll know once I check it out.¡± Thinking to himself, Jiang Xiaobai sighed again about the lack of time, then promptly set off. However, a significant number of experts from the Nine Heavens Continent had already descended around Gathering Spirit City, searching intensely for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai was prepared, altering his appearance and changing his aura. Racing through the deserts near Gathering Spirit City, Jiang Xiaobai saw that the usually deserted area was now teeming with people! And all of them were powerful beings! Daluo Golden Immortals, Hunyuan Daluo, lower-grade divine powers, middle-grade divine powers¡­ Luckily, no top-grade divine power experts appeared; those were basically on the same level as Bai Liang, and he was no match for them. He thought his disguise and altered aura would be enough to ignore these people, but as he walked, something felt off¡­ The number of powerful beings around him was increasing; they seemed¡­ to be looking for someone? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Confused, he suddenly saw a Daluo Golden Immortal heading towards him without activating any divine power. However, the man¡¯s gaze was intently fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. After a brief eye contact, with Jiang Xiaobai showing no flaw, the man suddenly roared. ¡°Found him, he¡¯s here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ?? What? On what grounds? Almost the moment the shout was made, the nearby experts instantly vanished, reappearing right next to Jiang Xiaobai. Hundreds of people surrounded him completely from above and below! ¡°It really is you!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I didn¡¯t see through your hiding skills, but you¡¯ve ultimately been cornered.¡± ¡°What we want is simple, hand over the treasure that can clear the Lenticular Space, and we won¡¯t harm you a bit; we¡¯ll even give you many precious resources. How about that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care about their conditions; he had only one question in his mind. I¡¯m already like this, how did you guys recognize me? Just as the stalemate persisted, suddenly another group of powerful beings descended, extending an olive branch to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we are not those shameless people who think they can exchange some treasures and resources for such a precious artifact. Is there such a good deal in the world?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, rest assured, we stand on your side. If anyone dares to act recklessly against you, we will not tolerate it. All we ask is for you to take us with you next time you enter the prismatic space. Even a little bit of soup leaking from your fingertips would satisfy us!¡± In this world, there are people with boundless craziness and ambition, as well as wise and sensible clever people! Most people wanted to possess the little gourd in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands, full of greed, wanting to monopolize this opportunity! Little did they know, this was making enemies with the whole world! Only cooperation for mutual gain is the true path! The first group wanting to seize the precious artifact became furious. What the hell is this behavior? How is this any different from jacking up the price? ¡°Troublemaker, seeking death?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s good to have ambition, but you also need to know your limits. With your little strength, even if Young Master Jiang gives you the artifact, you¡¯d be dead before you could enter the prismatic space and find a chance to use it!¡± ¡°Bullshit, how do I know without trying? Aren¡¯t cultivators meant to defy the heavens and seize fate, where risk coexists with reward?¡± ¡°Well said, so I believe cooperation for mutual gain is best, not only can it enhance but also make us stronger.¡± ¡°Are you sons of bitches really seeking death today?¡± ¡°Joke, dare to lay a hand on Young Master Jiang and see what happens!¡± Suddenly, the scene turned into a standoff between two groups, with Jiang Xiaobai becoming the most innocent presence in the crowd. Hey, hey, hey? Have you forgotten about me? I am the focal point of everything! Shaking his head and sighing, Jiang Xiaobai could feel more powerful beings rushing towards this place; stalling any longer wasn¡¯t feasible. ¡°Regardless of what you guys want, can I say something?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai spoke up. Everyone stopped bickering and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. One group looked cold and murderous, and the other¡¯s gaze was fervent, almost resembling guardians. Seeing this made Jiang Xiaobai feel extremely awkward. ¡°Well, as everyone knows, treasures belong to the capable, whether it¡¯s seizing or cooperating.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need the strength to match this artifact?¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, a cold smirk appeared on his face: ¡°How about something big? Whoever can kill me, gets the artifact.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was dumbfounded. What does Young Master Jiang mean? And in that moment of stupor, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly disappeared from the spot. ¡°He¡¯s underground!¡± ¡°Damn, he ran away, we¡¯ve been played!¡± ¡°Chase, chase him!¡± Everything happened so suddenly, everyone was shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words just now, and during that gap, he found a chance to escape. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The crowd gritted their teeth in anger! Even those who were pompously offering to help Jiang Xiaobai twitched at the corners of their mouths. He¡¯s really cautious! However, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s method of escaping underground wasn¡¯t something these people could not sense. The chase across the Great Desert began! Chapter 1371 - Chapter 1371 Chapter 1371 Red Sea Forbidden Land Chapter 1371: Chapter 1371: Red Sea Forbidden Land Chapter 1371: Chapter 1371: Red Sea Forbidden Land Although he had many tricks up his sleeve, Jiang Xiaobai was like a groundhog, burrowing thousands of meters into the earth¡¯s depths, which even made it somewhat troublesome for a Daluo Golden Immortal to take action against him. And Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t been loitering around for long before he saw a group of super experts closing in on him, he immediately spent fifty million points to exchange for a stealth charm, disappearing from the senses of all pursuers on the spot! What a joke, did you think the system was just for show? Before he left the royal city of the Dynasty of Su Sea, he had checked; after spending five hundred million points the last time, it took just one day for news of his ability to purify the prism space to spread across the entire Nine Heavens Continent, contributing nearly ten billion points to him! An extremely profitable business! Although it was very risky, there was no other way, pushed to that point, the only thing he could do was to lay his cards on the table, letting everyone know directly. That way, everyone would be his enemy; there was no need to worry about the likes of War God Sect secretly causing trouble. Now, Jiang Xiaobai, having activated his stealth technique, was racing at breakneck speed underground toward the location marked on the map. What he didn¡¯t know was that, at this very moment, a group of mighty experts was indeed planning to come over, to protect Jiang Xiaobai! These people were the ones who had once been trapped in the Three Thousand Worlds and had gained much from the post-Immortal Way battle! Having waited for so many years in the Three Thousand Worlds, their cultivation had never stopped, accumulating a great deal to unleash in one go! After that battle, Jiang Xiaobai came to the Nine Heavens Continent, utterly unaware of the benefits these people had received at the time. In fact, besides the people of the Earth Immortal realm being sent up, all the strong ones on the Nine Heavens Continent had improved a great deal, with countless Primordial Chaos Daluo bursting out, and many who had come into contact with divine power! They all had told Jiang Xiaobai before, that if he could save them, they would surely help him with any troubles in the future! Now, it was time to make good on that promise! ¡­ ¡°This kid really has a lot of moves; he can still escape after all this?¡± Miao Qing looked at the small jade pendant in her hand, her expression grave. The reason why everyone recognized Jiang Xiaobai was that she felt Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s spiritual essence when she ambushed him! No matter how badass a person is or how they change their own aura through various means, their soul cannot be changed. She was an expert in this, intentionally letting many strong ones know through such means; otherwise, they would never be able to find Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°But if you want to flee, to attract firepower, why not go to a farther place instead of staying near the Dynasty of Su Sea?¡± Miao Qing¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly: ¡°So, you have other purposes for coming here, right?¡± Thinking of this, her frown eased, and a cold smile played upon her face. ¡°I really want to see what you are doing here; could it be that the Holy Master still has a backup plan?¡± The only regret was that now she couldn¡¯t find Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts. Jiang Xiaobai had completely disappeared; even with the means to distinguish spiritual essence, you need to come across the person in the first place. How can you find someone when you can¡¯t even see them? At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai was already close to reaching that area, but unexpectedly, this place turned out to be such a trap. Within a certain range, a terrifying formation had been set up that shot Jiang Xiaobai straight from underground to the surface! In an unlucky turn of events, there was a group of people nearby searching for him invincibly, and when Jiang Xiaobai appeared, both parties came face to face! ¡°What the fuck!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed furiously. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai?¡± The leader of the group looked at the unfamiliar face, but could feel the spiritual essence! Immediately, his face lit up with joy! Delivering himself right to our doorstep! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, no matter how crafty you are, the whole Nine Heavens Continent is searching for you. You¡¯d have to never show your face again in this lifetime!¡± The leader immediately led the crowd to rush forward and harshly scolded, ¡°Hand over that artifact now, and I¡¯ll take on this risk for you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai only felt his head buzzing. What a shameless guy! ¡°If you want the artifact, try catching up with me first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai let out a cold laugh and turned to dart toward the location marked on the map. Since he had already been discovered, there was no point in going in circles anymore. The risk was even greater that way, and there were also restrictions underground. It was clear that trying to enter that area meant being detected. Since things had come to this, it was better to head straight there while there were still fewer pursuers. However, he had still underestimated the tactics of these powerful beings; after all, without reaching the cultivation realms of Daluo Golden Immortal or even Hunyuan Daluo, it was impossible to comprehend. Almost the instant Jiang Xiaobai was ejected from the underground, someone noticed the unusual activity here. Although Jiang Xiaobai had used a system-exchanged talisman to conceal his aura, the fact that he had been ejected from the ground was real. Countless senses descended upon the area instantly and didn¡¯t hesitate to rush over. Many powerful beings arrived, and while they couldn¡¯t sense Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s presence, they could feel a group of people in hot pursuit of something. Naturally, they joined the chase. One told ten and ten told a hundred. Despite everyone¡¯s efforts to stay hidden, with so much commotion, who wouldn¡¯t notice? By the time Jiang Xiaobai realized what was happening, his mind exploded! ¡°Why are so many people chasing me? They¡¯re like a bunch of sticking plasters¨Ccan¡¯t they be shaken off?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth. The only option now was to hurry over there; any later and not only would there be no chance to reach that place, but he¡¯d be lucky just to escape with his life. Without Bai Liang¡¯s support, facing Hunyuan Daluo who had comprehended divine powers was still tricky! Luckily, the place wasn¡¯t too far, and in just an hour, Jiang Xiaobai had arrived. This was a swamp, filled with poison gas everywhere! Anyone familiar with this area would know that just ahead lies a forbidden zone for cultivators! So far, none who had ventured in had ever come out alive! But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know this, and the location marked on the map was right in the middle of the miasmic swamp. Without much thought, he dived right in. Behind him, many powerful beings came to a sudden halt! ¡°Has this kid gone mad, daring to enter the Red Sea Forbidden Land of the Nine Heavens Continent to evade us?¡± The leader clenched his teeth in frustration. The Red Sea Forbidden Land was the name of this place. Though it was a swamp, from the outside, during the middle of the month, it appeared as a vast red sea! Thus, it earned its name. As they hesitated to stop, various other powerful figures appeared from all around. Looking at the Red Sea Forbidden Land ahead, there was no need to think twice; they knew Jiang Xiaobai must have dived in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brave move, using the forbidden zone to put us in a bind?¡± ¡°This place is not simple. It¡¯s hard to get out once you go in. The greatest danger isn¡¯t the poison gas, but a special type of fierce beast that lives within it!¡± ¡°Damn it, if he dies in there, wouldn¡¯t we all be done for? Let alone getting any artifact to purify the Lens Space to enjoy the rewards of the heavens. Just looking at how the Lens Space is spreading, give it a few hundred thousand years, the heavenly order will collapse, and we¡¯ll all die!¡± For a moment, gazing at the forbidden land ahead, everyone ground their teeth in anger! Had Jiang Xiaobai really decided to go for broke? Chapter 1372 - Chapter 1372 Chapter 1372 Prism Space Intelligent Being Chapter 1372: Chapter 1372: Prism Space Intelligent Being? Chapter 1372: Chapter 1372: Prism Space Intelligent Being? As time passed, more and more powerful beings descended upon this place. Daluo Golden Immortals, Hunyuan Daluos, lower-grade divine powers, mid-grade divine powers, and even high-grade divine powers all left their traces! Everyone looking at the Red Sea Forbidden Land only felt their scalps tingle. The allure of treasures was naturally great, but to venture in, one¡¯s life was at serious risk! ¡°Enough,¡± one person said, ¡°risk and reward are proportional. Although there are some sinister beasts inside, it¡¯s not that exploration is truly impossible.¡± ¡°As Hunyuan Daluos who can touch the level above mid-grade divine power, being careful should be enough to cope.¡± ¡°Who knows, maybe that kid just went in and got himself killed? Just find his body, take the items, and bring them out.¡± A Hunyuan Daluo powerhouse let out a cold laugh, ignoring the indecisive people around him, and was the first to dive into the miasma of the Red Sea Forbidden Land. The rest exchanged glances, their eyes involuntarily turning bloodshot. That was the greed for treasures! With someone leading, those unafraid of death also plunged in. Treasures were important, and so was life, but if the importance of treasures exceeded a certain limit, life was nothing in comparison. Not to mention, those top-notch powerhouses had been stuck at this level for who knows how many years. Getting the treasure could send one soaring in the spatial dimension, while the disadvantaged remained unimproved for eternity, which was no different from death. ¡°I haven¡¯t had any improvement for thirty thousand years,¡± an old man said, ¡°that treasure is key.¡± ¡°Without waiting for you all, I¡¯ll go first.¡± An old man traversed the miasma and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight and perception in an instant. Then a stalwart man stood up: ¡°Cowards, we cultivators, who among us hasn¡¯t faced numerous life-and-death situations to reach this realm? To shrink back now, what¡¯s the point?¡± He went in too. Suddenly, quite a number of people convinced themselves with various justifications and followed suit. But there were still smart ones. Regardless, these cultivators entering would ultimately have to come out. Since others were venturing in to scout and snatch treasures from Jiang Xiaobai, they¡¯d just wait outside. They¡¯d kill anyone who came out! Everyone had their own thoughts! ¡­ In the miasma swamp, Jiang Xiaobai slowed down and proceeded with extreme caution. He had no idea this place was a forbidden land of the Nine Heavens Continent; he had only just arrived not long ago. But upon entering, he could immediately feel a special force suppressing him, somewhat familiar. If he really had to say, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had entered the spatial dimension. The suppression from another dimension was very similar to this! Not only that, the miasma was also highly toxic and could easily corrode any protective spiritual power. At first, he could block it by constantly reinforcing his spiritual power, but if there came a time when his spiritual power was entirely depleted, death was certain! ¡°This place is truly dangerous, hiding so-called resources and treasures here, the Saintly being made a good choice¡­¡± ¡°But damn it, it¡¯s tough on me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, inching forward strenuously, always on guard for the surrounding situation, as well as fearing that a stronger being might catch up from behind. Engaging in a fight with someone here made him truly uneasy. Pulling out a map to check, he was less than half a day¡¯s journey from the central location; Jiang Xiaobai decided not to think too much, gritted his teeth, and proceeded to assess the situation. But just at that moment, he saw three pairs of blood-red eyes flash by in the miasma ahead! Cling! The Abyssal Rainbow was drawn and tightly grasped in his hand; Jiang Xiaobai vigilantly scanned his surroundings. Here, it was much more troublesome than he had imagined. The unseen creature that flashed by just now had the aura of a Daluo Golden Immortal! ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a scream erupted from behind and to the left, startling the entire noxious swamp, echoing without resolution. More screams followed, not only that but also the terrifying fluctuations of combat. Yet such anomalies quickly ceased, lasting no more than a few seconds! ¡°Kid, this place¡­ feels a bit like the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent.¡± Suddenly, Feng Yunjian¡¯s voice reached his ears, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve been set up.¡± Upon hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. If this place were similar to the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent, it meant that it had been transformed by those intelligent creatures that had burrowed out of the polyhedral space! Here, he would face entities akin to the Yan Heavenly Clan, and perhaps there was even a vast polyhedral space waiting for him. This thought made him so angry that he wanted to curse. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be close by? Just go and take a look, right? And now he had encountered polyhedral space intelligent creatures? ¡°Damn it, Beidou Immortal Palace has screwed me over, you won¡¯t get away with this once I¡¯m out!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gnashed his teeth. It was already too late to retreat from this place, as it was entirely surrounded by superior beings. His only choice was to delve deeper into the marsh to investigate the treasures and resources that might bolster his strength to confront them. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s take the risk. If there¡¯s a polyhedral space inside, so be it, another five hundred million points, what¡¯s there to fear?¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai actually hoped there would be a polyhedral space within. Once inside, he could deploy his formation, and all manner of ghosts and deities would meet their demise! Just then, a whooshing sound suddenly buzzed by his ear, and Jiang Xiaobai instinctively dodged to the side. As soon as he executed the evasion, two whooshing sounds headed towards his landing spot! He had been anticipated! With no choice, he had to sweep his sword, Yuanhong, across the sky in an arc, as the pitch-black sword aura erupted, clashing with the two incoming sharp blades. What these blades were made of was a mystery, as they remained unscathed within the Wan Dao Mieshen Sword¡¯s assault, though their advance was halted. In a fraction of a second, during the lightning-fast exchange, Jiang Xiaobai dodged again and shifted from defense to offense, charging directly toward the source of the blades. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Sounds of tearing through the air were continuous next to his ear, and as Jiang Xiaobai wielded Yuanhong in defense, he accelerated once more. It all happened in a matter of seconds, swift as lightning, spanning countless distances in an instant! Just as Jiang Xiaobai prepared to locate his hidden attacker, a streak of silver light suddenly appeared in the swampy forest, and he abruptly stopped in his tracks! Whoosh, whoosh! Two more whooshing sounds attacked, which he dodged with ease having anticipated them, but he stared in disbelief at what lay not far ahead. Between two large trees, there were silver threads completely undetectable to the naked eye! Feeling the aftereffects of his close call, Jiang Xiaobai was filled with trepidation. Had he charged forward recklessly, he most certainly would have been split in two! ¡°It must be the polyhedral space intelligent creatures. This is too smart, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. After this scare, he no longer acted rashly, and even every step he took was extremely cautious. At the same time, the thing that had been ambushing him in the dark emerged. It was a humanoid creature completely shrouded in black, with four arms and six blood-red eyes fixed on its head! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At first glance, it looked almost like the Yan Heavenly Clan, but it was clearly more terrifying! Two such creatures appeared, one to the left and one to the right, atop the branches. They held something resembling a bamboo tube in their hands, and it was probably from these that the sharp blades had been launched. ¡°Those who violate the sacred place, die!¡± Both beings echoed the same statement in unison, as the bamboo tubes in their hands transformed into long swords flickering with silver light, lunging towards Jiang Xiaobai with speed impossible to track! Chapter 1373 - Chapter 1373 Chapter 1373 Mysterious Forbidden Area Chapter 1373: Chapter 1373: Mysterious Forbidden Area! Chapter 1373: Chapter 1373: Mysterious Forbidden Area! Although these two guys were only at the level of Daluo Golden Immortal, the strength they burst forth with was unimaginable! Comparable to a lesser divine power realm powerhouse! If Jiang Xiaobai had faced them in the past, it might have been troublesome, but now¡­ Not even a lesser divine power realm powerhouse of the Hunyuan Daluo level would warrant a second glance from him. Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of metal collision rang out as Jiang Xiaobai effortlessly neutralized both attackers¡¯ assaults, while his retreating form came to a sudden halt! Behind him was yet another silver thread! ¡°These guys are pretty good at these sneaky tactics.¡± ¡°But when exactly was the thread placed?¡± If Jiang Xiaobai remembered correctly, he hadn¡¯t encountered this thread on his way over just now, or else the consequences would have been different. This place was filled with weirdness! ¡°Myriad Destruction Divine Sword!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bellowed angrily, and a black tide-like sword aura burst forth from the sword in his hand, sweeping across the sky; the trees in the vicinity turned to naught under its power. Even the two in front of him had no chance of survival, powerless to defend against this strike. Handling the two, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t pay them much attention, instead curiously examining the silver thread behind him. He approached and lightly touched it with his hand; it was incredibly cold, and the moment he touched it, his skin was cut! ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so sharp. What¡¯s the deal?¡± ¡°If these silver threads were laid out as traps in the jungle, it¡¯d be a death sentence for anyone who came by!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was internally alarmed. Despite possessing the nine-refined body of the Wild Ancient, all his defenses combined couldn¡¯t block the cutting force of the high-speed moving thread! Moreover, he faintly felt that the thread had some kind of poison that affected the soul. However, after his recent power upgrade, his soul power felt no discomfort. Poisonous it might be, but it was useless against Jiang Xiaobai. Just as he was curious about what this thing could be, he heard a whooshing sound from the left! He had no alert! The instant Jiang Xiaobai felt it, he dodged reflexively, while his sword swung out horizontally! Pfft! The sword was a postnatal Sky Spirit treasure, its sharpness unquestionable; it could easily deal with almost anything that wasn¡¯t at the level of a congenital Sky Spirit treasure. There was a muffled sound, followed by a series of screeches like that of rats. Jiang Xiaobai saw a monstrous creature appear in front of him! It was a gigantic spider, blood-red and covered in spines¨Cits leg had just been sliced off! The spider¡¯s eight black eyes revealed no fluctuations, but he could feel a boundless hostility assaulting him. Under its belly, a faint glimmer of silver light could be seen, soon followed by a silver thread shooting out! Thus, Jiang Xiaobai understood the situation with the threads in the forest and deduced that this crimson creature must have also emerged from the polyhedral space. This place was just too bizarre! Dealing with this spider was an easy task, but after it was done, Jiang Xiaobai was a bit troubled by the large spider corpse before him. He had only just entered this swampy forest and had already encountered two ambushes; who knew how many more were waiting ahead. Looking at the map in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s headache only worsened. He had barely made any progress! ¡°So tell me, are you guys from Beidou Immortal Palace setting me up, or is it you, the Saintly Lord Su Hai, who¡¯s trying to trap me?¡± ¡°This place is supposed to grant me opportunities¨Cis this the opportunity?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve sent me a tremendous trouble!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth; if Su Hai Saint Sovereign were to appear before him now, he would undoubtedly start a fight to vent out all his rage. What a pitfall! But now he had no way back, he could only push forward and quickly figure out what was truly important inside. As Jiang Xiaobai made his way, the numerous brave masters who had followed him inside felt they had literally entered hell! It was not the sudden attacks from flying needles coming out from the corners but the nearly undetectable fine threads hidden amongst the dense forest that sliced through life. They witnessed with their own eyes a Hunyuan Daluo strongman being cut in half by the silver threads stretched across the air! His soul perished! And these were just the appetizers; as they went deeper, various terrifying creatures emerged! Giant crocodilian beasts lurking in the swamps, furious pythons coiling in the thickets, even omnipresent poisonous insects! For a moment, the many strongmen who rushed in only felt their heads buzzing! Faced with such a bizarre Red Sea Forbidden Land, they were like novices who had just stepped into the realm of cultivation, utterly unable to cope! Even those who grasped superior divine power of the Hunyuan Daluo had to tread carefully. Many were already entertaining the thought of backing out. ¡°This can¡¯t go on!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although this place is dangerous, there are also opportunities. If we can¡¯t withstand it, how can Jiang Xiaobai survive?¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve already gone deep inside and have not seen Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s corpse; couldn¡¯t he have been eaten?¡± ¡°¡­Who knows, we better be careful. We might encounter some fortunes here in the Forbidden Land without even finding Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Risk and reward coexist; despite the Red Sea Forbidden Land being exceedingly perilous, there might just be some hair-raising benefits within! Greed is the greatest motivator for the cultivator¡¯s journey! While they carefully searched, Jiang Xiaobai had already slain another crimson beast under his sword. Beside him lay many such creatures. Along the way, he had killed who knows how many and grew even more puzzled about this place. Could it really be that he entered a place similar to the Yan Heavenly Clan continent? ¡°Really problematic, should I exchange for a grand formation just in case?¡± He thought it over and directly exchanged for a Vanquish Demon Extermination Formation! No joke, who would know what formidable existence lay within? He had only just entered this area! He was also aware that many had followed him in, but he felt no pity for them. Only a little worried about Ao Yan and the others. After attempting to connect with the communication token, he shockingly discovered that it didn¡¯t work here! This infuriated him so much that he wanted to go back and beat up a couple of people from the Beidou Immortal Palace first. To avoid seeing certain things he did not wish to see, he gritted his teeth and rushed towards the center of the Red Sea Forbidden Land. The closer he approached the center, the more he felt like he was in the Yan Heavenly Clan continent, confirming that this place was a gathering place for prism space intelligent creatures! They transformed this place to make it suitable for their survival, to evade the suppression of heaven. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By using various means to hide from everything, they even slaughtered all the cultivators who entered to explore, keeping the true secret of this place from being revealed. ¡°However, it seems like this place hasn¡¯t been like this for long; the special power here is still not as strong as the Yan Heavenly Clan continent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai guessed over and over again, and suddenly felt that back when Su Hai Saint Sovereign left something here, it wasn¡¯t like this. Just then, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened! Through the trees ahead, he saw a town with smoke curling up from its chimneys! Chapter 1374 - Chapter 1374 Chapter 1374 He Might Kill Me Chapter 1374: Chapter 1374: He Might Kill Me Chapter 1374: Chapter 1374: He Might Kill Me Inside, there were numerous strange humanoid creatures that he had killed. These creatures seemed even less communicative than the Yan Heavenly Clan and focused solely on cultivation. Through intense combat, Jiang Xiaobai had realized that these creatures relied on their powerful physical bodies rather than cultivating like monks by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Their method of cultivation was also very unique; they continuously applied something to their bodies and then clenched their teeth to endure the pain! Their muscles visibly swelled and then tore apart, only to reconstitute themselves! These creatures didn¡¯t seem to have any spiritual abilities, as they completely failed to detect Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s presence. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai decided not to intervene further and aimed to head to the core, only to notice suddenly two creatures standing up and walking towards the core. ¡°They live here; there might be some connection with those crimson beasts. Following them might help me avoid a lot of danger.¡± Jiang Xiaobai made up his mind and stealthily followed them. With their abilities, they couldn¡¯t detect Jiang Xiaobai, and indeed, his suspicions were confirmed. They were indeed connected with the crimson creatures and could even command them without being harassed or attacked. Following these creatures, he completely avoided all trouble! As time passed, those two figures passed through areas resembling several towns, and in each area, one or two joined their group, continuing towards the core area. Half a day later, they safely reached the core area without any incidents! And the group had grown to hundreds of people! When they crossed a small hill, Jiang Xiaobai then saw a bizarre prism-shaped space appear in the valley ahead! ¡°Has prism space developed to this extent?¡± Looking at the pitch-black gate floating in mid-air, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyelids twitched. This was his first encounter with this type of prism space! The reason he didn¡¯t consider this object a void gate was because of the unique aura emanating from it, characteristic of prism spaces! Jiang Xiaobai was completely baffled! And the group of hundreds didn¡¯t hesitate to walk into that void gate. The surroundings fell into silence. Looking at the marked place on the map, Jiang Xiaobai fell into deep thought; this was the final marked location. Clearly, whatever Su Hai left behind was either that door or somewhere else in the area. But upon closer inspection, that gate felt the most eerie! ¡°To enter or not to enter?¡± ¡°What if the situation gets out of control after entering?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head and finally, gritted his teeth and decided to go in! Regardless, it was definitely a prism space, and he had an array in hand, so there was no need to worry about danger. According to his judgment, as long as no horrifying existence at the level of immortals showed up, everything else was a non-issue. Handling this could also earn him a heavenly reward. More importantly, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let these prism space intelligent creatures continue to develop, and he was curious about what those creatures entered the gate for. He flashed into it at that moment. Jiang Xiaobai had never imagined the scene he would encounter upon entering! ¡­ At this time, the Dynasty of Su Sea had already ignited the flames of war! Although Jiang Xiaobai had left the dynasty to attract all the firepower, many dynasties had already joined hands; there was no reason not to make a move. The Transcendent Immortal Sect supporting them from behind wouldn¡¯t make a move yet, but the situation was that all the dynasties were attacking the Dynasty of Su Sea alone, and the scene was extremely tragic and tense! The battle had just begun today, and the opponents were fighting fiercely! The collision of the celestial armies was like the explosion of Perpetual Stars between the galaxies, brilliant and magnificent, yet under the various array impacts, it was a scene akin to doomsday! The terrifying power was such that even a Daluo Golden Immortal had to temporarily avoid its edge! In the midst of the brutality, due to manpower issues, the Dynasty of Su Sea suffered heavy losses! Inside the royal city, Hong Jing Tian¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and his face was ashen. He looked at the many powerful beings from the Beidou Immortal Palace in front of him, wanting to ask for their help several times, but he dared not speak. The leading woman noticed this and smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, the Dynasty of Su Sea¡¯s chance to soar to the heavens lies here, it¡¯s just that the time hasn¡¯t come yet.¡± Hong Jing Tian¡¯s heart trembled violently, ¡°But¡­ even so, my dynasty doesn¡¯t have enough celestial armies to contend with their allied forces, this loss is so severe that it will take ten thousand years to recover!¡± ¡°Compared to the future of the dynasty, and the pattern of the Nine Heavens Continent, what are these sacrifices?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was without ripples, ¡°This is a necessary experience, everyone in this game of chess has to make sacrifices.¡± At this, Hong Jing Tian said no more, but asked about Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°What about Young Master Jiang, what will his situation be?¡± ¡°His situation¡­¡± The woman said and couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile, ¡°I guess when he comes back, he might kill me.¡± Hong Jing Tian was dumbfounded. What does that mean? Aren¡¯t we on the same side, why would he kill you? ¡°I lied to him.¡± This revelation made Hong Jing Tian and his cousin, Hong Jingchen, who had been drinking tea, shocked. ¡°Wait, Immortal Lady, Young Master Jiang has significant ties with the Saintly Sovereign, you lied to him, the consequences¨C¡± ¡°It was a necessary action,¡± the woman muttered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have said that if he wasn¡¯t unwilling to leave, and I didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly leave the dynasty and go to Gathering Spirit City. According to the plan, he was supposed to go there first after returning from the Frost Plain Secret Realm¡­ Wu Mountain¡­ I don¡¯t know how he managed to deal with that rhomboid space¡­ everything is in chaos now.¡± Hong Jing Tian subconsciously asked, ¡°What exactly is that place involved with, to be so important?¡± ¡°It¡¯s tied to the lifeline of the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± The woman spoke calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask these questions, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you, what the dynasty needs to do now is to hold these people off, the reinforcements from Beidou Immortal Palace should be on their way.¡± ¡°Holding them off will lead to a thriving situation¡­¡± ¡­ Not far from Gathering Spirit City, in a mountain range, Sun Gagniang was secretly following Zhao Yude. Given his strength, he had no capital to wrestle with Zhao Yude, but he didn¡¯t want to rely on Jiang Xiaobai for everything, having prepared a backup plan. It was a kind of demonic Gu inside Zhao Yude¡¯s body, which, with his control here, left Zhao Yude without the ability to counter him. Now was the time to let Zhao Yude endure his great hatred inside! But somehow, the pursuer Sun Gagniang frowned deeply. Zhao Yude had disappeared without a trace? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Impossible, I¡¯ve been following¡­¡± Muttering continuously, Sun Gagniang followed the traces according to his control over the demonic Gu. Though he could still sense the presence of the demonic Gu, he arrived only to find Zhao Yude nowhere in sight. It was a stone wall! After searching the surroundings and sensing again, he discovered that the demonic Gu was inside that stone wall! Sun Gagniang subconsciously touched the stone wall, and suddenly, an irresistible powerful force pulled his whole body into it! Chapter 1375 - Chapter 1375 Chapter 1375 The World of Wang Liang and Choices Chapter 1375: Chapter 1375: The World of Wang Liang and Choices Chapter 1375: Chapter 1375: The World of Wang Liang and Choices Jiang Xiaobai was cursing up a storm! Gritting his teeth with a desperate heart, he rushed into the void portal. He had thought he would encounter a special crimson creature and then trigger a grand battle, where he would use formations to annihilate it. But upon entering, what he found was¡­ a planet! When he tried to turn back, he realized damn it, the portal was gone! ¡°So where the hell is this? Is this still the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, wait until I get back. If anything happens, you¡¯re all gonna die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gnashed his teeth and roared angrily, reaching out to the system in his mind. The system, ever so humane, directly informed Jiang Xiaobai that this place was no longer the Nine Heavens Continent but still a void in the same transitional plane. The Nine Heavens Continent, even the entire expanse of void he was in, was just a transitional world! It was responsible for connecting the three thousand worlds and the realm of Earth Immortals, acting as a channel, a bridge, a place of passage. Now knowing he had inexplicably left the Nine Heavens Continent, Jiang Xiaobai truly felt like he was going crazy! ¡°System, is there a way for me to teleport back? Prestige points, or some kind of transport mechanism?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked unwillingly, his heart filled with inexplicable worry for Ao Yan and the others! He didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong! ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering a selection!¡± ¡°Choice one: Spend one billion points to teleport back to the Nine Heavens Continent¡¯s Gathering Spirit City, with the reward of one merit.¡± ¡°Choice two: Explore the Wang Liang world before you; for an exploration completion of over fifty percent (according to the system¡¯s calculation), the reward will be a large merit, five billion points, and one Heavenly Dao reward.¡± ¡°Choice three: On the basis of choice two, annihilate the plots of the Yan Heavenly Clan; the reward will be one more opportunity to comprehend the Dao, in addition to the rewards of choice two.¡± Instead of giving a direct answer, the system triggered a selection! Originally, Jiang Xiaobai did not want to stay and planned to rush back to the Nine Heavens Continent to settle accounts with the Beidou Immortal Palace, but after seeing choice three, it seemed like he had realized something. Beidou Immortal Palace¡­ The Holy Honored One of Su Sea¡­ Wang Liang world¡­ There must be a connection! Perhaps the real purpose of his being brought here was to deal with the Yan Heavenly Clan within the Wang Liang world, which had necessary implications for the future and even for his own improvement. To go or to stay? Suddenly, he took out his communication token to try once again. This time, there was no hindrance, and he managed to contact Ao Yan. ¡°Xiaobai, the situation with the dynasty is alright. Although we¡¯re besieged by several great dynasties, the reinforcements from the Beidou Immortal Palace have arrived, and some of the strong from the previous Immortal Path War have come to help, so there won¡¯t be trouble.¡± ¡°Strong from the Immortal Path War?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was confused: ¡°What are they doing here?¡± ¡°They said they¡¯re repaying a debt of gratitude to you. All in all, the Dynasty of Su Sea is stable, and with Bai Liang here, there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± Ao Yan replied, ¡°Moreover, the Beidou Immortal Palace said if there are troubles that cannot be resolved, they have their ways.¡± Mentioning this, Jiang Xiaobai got angry. ¡°Tell those women at the Beidou Immortal Palace that if anything goes wrong, they better not blame me for annihilating the entire Beidou Immortal Palace when I get back!¡± ¡°Besides, Yan¡¯er, you must contact me if anything happens, and I will return immediately.¡± After cutting off the communication, Jiang Xiaobai finally took a deep breath, feeling a bit more at peace. Since he could get in touch with Ao Yan and could go back any time by spending one billion points, there was no reason to ignore this selection task. The reward for choice three was an opportunity to comprehend the Dao! And there was also a Heavenly Dao reward! ¡°But what exactly is this Wang Liang world before me, and how powerful is the Yan Heavenly Clan to be able to control the situations within the three thousand worlds from a transitional world?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered in the dark and couldn¡¯t help but think of the Immortal Path. The gate to the Immortal Path here had not yet opened! According to what Gu Ning had said, there were big troubles here, and they might be related to the Yan Heavenly Clan. ¡°Alright, if I deal with you, I might be able to complete two missions at once, so let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth and let out a cold huff, planning to vent all his displeasure on the Yan Heavenly Clan in the King Liang world! He currently had two unfinished missions in hand, not counting the one he had just accepted! One was to open the Immortal Path, and the other was to slay a Daluo Golden Immortal or a Hunyuan Daluo within a month using his own strength. The second mission had no upper limit to the number of killings, the more he killed, the richer the rewards he received! There was still more than half a month¡¯s time! Since the present King Liang world was related to the Yan Heavenly Clan, stepping in to cause a disturbance and enhance his strength was no problem. The Yan Heavenly Clan eh, every human cultivator must slay them! Jiang Xiaobai then dove headfirst into the star world before him. This planet was terrifying in size, comparable to a Perpetual Star, but in terms of area, it was probably just a small region of the Nine Heavens Continent. The mountains and rivers within were no different from any other; for some reason, it was very quiet inside! He walked through the mountains and dense forests, without even seeing a single demon beast! After checking the system, there was a bit of a hint about the mission: the current exploration level of the King Liang world was 2%! However, soon Jiang Xiaobai came across a strange rock wall. He was in the midst of a dense forest, yet here unexpectedly appeared a rock wall, just a single one! It looked as if there had been a mountain originally on this site, but someone had obliterated it with a single sword strike, leaving behind only this lonely piece of rock. And on the ground, there were traces of struggling and fighting, along with a splash of fresh blood! Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai followed the traces and chased after them, arriving at a town, within which were those black-skinned creatures with six eyes. The ground was covered in bloodstains, along with the struggling cries and the shouting of those with six eyes. Jiang Xiaobai did not want to get involved but halfway through, he suddenly paused. Did something sound familiar just now? He turned his head back for another look, and good heavens, he saw that the person being tied up and placed on the rack was Sun Gangniang! He was stunned on the spot. Shit, how did she end up here! Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt disoriented, having entered from the Red Sea Forbidden Land, if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, wasn¡¯t Sun Gangniang in pursuit of Zhao Yude? ¡°What the hell do you want, let me go!¡± Tied to the rack, Sun Gangniang was furiously scolding, her eyes blood-red, her body¡¯s aura bursting forth in struggle. But she was merely a Golden Immortal, and those with six eyes were at least Taiyi Golden Immortals, with Daluo overseeing them. She couldn¡¯t make a single splash. Just as one of them was about to light the fire beneath, getting the others with six eyes excited, though it was unclear what they were excited about. Boom! Flames rose high, and Jiang Xiaobai was stunned upon seeing this fire. Is this actually real fire? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Real fire was exceedingly rare, even rarer than post-heavenly spiritual treasures, and it might be even less common than pre-heavenly spiritual treasures! These six-eyed ones actually possessed this? ¡°No, it¡¯s not real fire; there is a special type of law force, not belonging to the laws of this heaven!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was secretly shocked in his heart and understood one thing. If he didn¡¯t take action now, damn it, Sun Gangniang would be burned to death! Chapter 1376 - Chapter 1376 Chapter 1376 Saving Sun Gagniang Chapter 1376: Chapter 1376: Saving Sun Gagniang! Chapter 1376: Chapter 1376: Saving Sun Gagniang! ¡°Are you kidding, that¡¯s real fire!¡± ¡°Not to mention Sun Gagniang, even a Taiyi Golden Immortal might not be able to withstand it.¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate; he suddenly burst out from his hiding spot. The six-eyed ones didn¡¯t even have time to react before a black sword light shattered the sky, instantly killing half of them! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai reached towards the fire rack where Sun Gagniang stood, and a small black flame appeared in his palm, instantly absorbing the power of the true fire. On the fire rack, Sun Gagniang¡¯s face turned pale, her breathing rapid, her chest heaving up and down! For a moment, he truly thought he was going to die! The power of the true fire was completely beyond his ability to cope! At the same time, watching the figure rushing out and killing those six-eyed ones, his mind buzzed. What the heck? Is Brother Jiang here too? Boom! Amidst the shock, Jiang Xiaobai struck again with his sword, killing three Daluo Golden Immortals with six eyes. Another Daluo Golden Immortal with six eyes saw the bad situation and tried to flee but couldn¡¯t keep up with the incoming sword light and was cut down on the spot! There were only a dozen or so six-eyed ones gathered here, not many, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare stay longer. He was afraid that the noise he had made just now would attract other six-eyed ones. This Wang Liang world was incredibly strange and was also connected to the Yan Heavenly Clan; he couldn¡¯t be careless. When in the Three Thousand Worlds, they could hide and cultivate many powerful experts who could easily wipe out the Immortal Alliance. Who knows how terrifying the Yan Heavenly Clan in the Nine Heavens Continent, this middling plane, could be. Charging forward, he cut through the special vines that could control a Taiyi Golden Immortal and, taking Sun Gagniang, immediately fled the area. Shortly after they left, indeed, many six-eyed ones with dark skin arrived. Seeing the ghastly scene, they roared with fury, furiously stomping on the ground. Their mouths uttered incomprehensible languages, but their expressions and gestures clearly showed their rage. Following the traces, the six-eyed ones also gave chase. Meanwhile, in the dense forest, Jiang Xiaobai was dragging Sun Gagniang as they ran at blazing speed, pushing to the very limit! It wasn¡¯t long before they found a small valley to stop. ¡°Brother Jiang, how are you here too?¡± As soon as they stopped, Sun Gagniang asked about her greatest confusion! ¡°I¡¯d also like to know why you¡¯re here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was also somewhat baffled. ¡°I¡­ I was chasing Zhao Yude¡­¡± Sun Gagniang quickly explained her experience; it turned out that after arriving at that range of cliffs following Zhao Yude, Sun Gagniang was suddenly sucked in by a terrifying force. She thought it was some special space, but as soon as she came out, she found herself in Wang Liang world, Moreover, she just saw the six-eyed ones attacking Zhao Yude ahead! The six-eyed ones were powerful. Zhao Yude was nearly defeated when they saw an even younger one and immediately killed the old Zhao Yude, forcefully capturing and taking Sun Gagniang back to their camp. ¡°Looks like, these guys wanted to eat me or what?¡± Sun Gagniang was continuously frightened, ¡°Thankfully, Brother Jiang, you appeared out of nowhere; otherwise, I was done for¡­ Eh, by the way, Brother Jiang, how come you are in this dreadful place, did you also come through that cliff?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched; Sun Gagniang¡¯s experience was truly fantastical. However, this guy being able to come through from the cliffs on that side shocked Jiang Xiaobai; it must have been a special passage, surely hidden for a long time, just like the bizarre cliffs he saw on the way here. The problem is, how could the others also connect to this creepy place? What does it mean? What kind of scheme is the Yan Heavenly Clan conducting? Jiang Xiaobai felt his head throbbing. He was already somewhat unable to understand the current situation. What exactly was the conspiracy of Wang Liang world and the Yan Heavenly Clan? ¡°Brother Jiang?¡± Sun Gangniang saw Jiang Xiaobai stunned and immediately shouted again. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, the situation on my side is a bit special, not what you think.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t go back now, let¡¯s see the situation, and I¡¯ll tell you something later.¡± It was clear that he needed to inform Sun Gangniang about the matters involving the Yan Heavenly Clan. As for the conspiracies of the Wang Liang world, that would have to wait. While the two were conversing, six eyes had already caught up from behind. Clearly lacking any spiritual methods, but their tracking skills were exceptional! They could spot even the slightest traces, and once they had latched onto a lead, catching up was inevitable. A group of six-eyed creatures suddenly appeared in the valley, and upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai and his companion, they pointed and chattered unintelligibly. And judging by the direction of their pointing and the constant sweeping glances over Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body, something felt slightly off to him. If he could understand their language, he would realize they were enamored by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s appearance! The better-looking and younger the person, the more they liked to eat them! Although Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know the specifics, he knew he needed to resolve these creatures immediately. If he chose to flee, they might call for more reinforcements, so he decided to kill them off first, regardless of whether it would attract the attention of the Yan Heavenly Clan. He instantly swept his sword through them! The dark sword light instantly made the six-eyed creatures¡¯ eyes widen, their bodies trembling! They were no orthodox cultivators; they merely possessed strong physical bodies and had no means to counter such an attack, especially since their strength was barely that of a Daluo Golden Immortal! One sword strike eliminated about two-thirds of the six-eyed creatures, the survivors only lucky because some stronger beings had briefly blocked it, slightly reducing its potency. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai executed another sword strike, completely annihilating the remnants. Sun Gangniang, watching by his side, was dumbfounded. Jiang Xiaobai was now far stronger than before! And they had only been separated for a few days? Truly, a demon was indeed a demon! ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place first; these creatures have strong tracking abilities, and it¡¯s uncertain how many there are. We can¡¯t let them corner us.¡± Saying this, Jiang Xiaobai and Sun Gangniang swiftly departed from the area. He planned to stabilize the situation first and then search for traces related to the Yan Heavenly Clan. ¡­ In a high mountain and river environment within the Wang Liang world, there were many gigantic buildings. If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would immediately recognize that this was the architectural style of the Yan Heavenly Clan, identical to that found on the Yan Heavenly Clan continent! Inside a grand hall, numerous members of the Yan Heavenly Clan sat cross-legged. Suddenly, one of them abruptly opened his eyes. ¡°Some of the Blood Slaves are missing, a significant portion!¡± ¡°There are some in the Red Sea Forbidden Land of the Nine Heavens Continent, and also here in the Wang Liang world!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s¡­ the aura of human cultivators!¡± With these words, the others also opened their eyes, their faces filled with disbelief. Could there actually be human cultivators here? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lord Five, take some people to check the situation. The Yan Heavenly Clan has already failed in the Three Thousand Worlds; we cannot afford to lose in the intermediate worlds. The path of immortality must belong to our Yan Heavenly Clan!¡± The leading elder spoke. Lord Five promptly stood up and respectfully took the order. However, if Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would be shocked to find that the one who had spoken was actually the Third Elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan from the Three Thousand Worlds! The two looked exactly alike! Chapter 1377 - Chapter 1377 Chapter 1377 Awakening the Ancestral Tree Chapter 1377: Chapter 1377: Awakening the Ancestral Tree Chapter 1377: Chapter 1377: Awakening the Ancestral Tree Jiang Xiaobai and Sun Gangniang were naturally unaware of the matters concerning the Yan Heavenly Clan. After slaying the Yan Heavenly Clan Blood Slaves, the two of them cautiously began to make their escape within Wang Liang World. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s divine sense remained extended, constantly monitoring the surroundings, never overlooking even the slightest rustle of wind or flicker of grass. He had two things he needed to do, the first was to explore over fifty percent of this Wang Liang World, and the second was to see exactly what schemes the Yan Heavenly Clan were plotting here. As for Sun Gangniang at his side, she knew nothing and wore a puzzled expression. ¡°Brother Jiang, what are we doing? Why don¡¯t we leave this place?¡± ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan has some business here; we definitely can¡¯t let them succeed,¡± Jiang Xiaobai replied indifferently. Upon hearing this, Sun Gangniang instantly understood why Jiang Xiaobai had previously mentioned the Yan Heavenly Clan and some matters regarding the Three Thousand Worlds to her. So the other party came here with a specific purpose, and she was just brought along incidentally? ¡°Brother Jiang, since the Yan Heavenly Clan is so dangerous, can you handle them alone?¡± ¡°Should we go back and get reinforcements?¡± Sun Gangniang thought of the situation in the Three Thousand Worlds, ¡°Everyone should be informed to join forces to resist. You, alone against a clan? Isn¡¯t that like a joke?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wanted to, of course! But he didn¡¯t have a choice and could only say helplessly, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t you think if I go back now, I¡¯ll die a terrible death? Countless people in the Nine Heavens Continent are thinking of killing me.¡± ¡°Also, you might not believe it, but I came here being chased.¡± For a moment, both fell silent. Sun Gangniang¡¯s gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai carried a sense of camaraderie born of shared hardship. Soon after, she could only follow Jiang Xiaobai as they continued to shuttle through Wang Liang World, avoiding several gatherings of Yan Heavenly Clan Blood Slaves. ¡°These creatures also exist in the Red Sea Forbidden Land of the Nine Heavens Continent; they must be the pawns the Yan Heavenly Clan has placed in the Nine Heavens Continent, always ready to stir up some trouble.¡± After dodging past a gathering of Blood Slaves with Sun Gangniang, Jiang Xiaobai whispered, ¡°I have no clue where the Yan Heavenly Clan is hiding. Searching like this slowly and taking detours, I have no idea when we¡¯ll find them.¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, should we reveal ourselves and draw out the Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± Sun Gangniang cautiously suggested. ¡°Now probably isn¡¯t the time. Who knows what formidable beings are inside this world? If we can¡¯t beat them, we¡¯re as good as dead. Right now, the enemy is in the light and we¡¯re in the dark; we should take this opportunity to assess their strength.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand dismissively, yet in his heart, he had another idea. He also knew that revealing themselves now and handling some Blood Slaves would certainly draw out the Yan Heavenly Clan. Following the trail could lead them to the enemy¡¯s location. But the first thing was to complete the exploration mission; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have the time during a fight. Of course, he didn¡¯t have an exact assessment of the Blood Slaves¡¯ strength, so caution was needed. What the two did not know was that, seen from above, swarms of Blood Slaves in all directions were actively searching for their traces! Soon, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s exploration progress had passed twenty percent, and he estimated that in another half day, he could complete the task before starting to trouble the Yan Heavenly Clan. At that moment, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s divine sense, suddenly appeared over a dozen Blood Slaves at the realm of Daluo Golden Immortals. Before he could react, from the front left, more than a dozen Blood Slaves appeared, and soon his divine sense buzzed as if raising an alarm¨CBlood Slaves were detectable everywhere! ¡°What the heck, have we been lured into a trap?¡± Sun Gangniang also sensed something, completely bewildered. She was utterly useless at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side! ¡°Brother Jiang, quick, put me into that small Pagoda; I won¡¯t be a burden to you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Since when have you been so self-aware?¡± ¡°Nonsense. They¡¯re at least Daluo Golden Immortals; if they were Taiyi Golden Immortals, I might still be helpful. No helping it; with you causing trouble under the heavens, one enemy stronger than the next, just being a Golden Immortal following you, I¡¯m in constant mortal danger.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t have some self-awareness, I¡¯d have been long dead.¡± Jiang Xiaobai twitched the corner of his mouth, casually took Sun Gangniang into the Seven Treasures Pagoda, and cautiously tried to find a way out with his divine sense without alarming the enemy. What he totally didn¡¯t expect was the frightening number of Blood Slaves around! Dense and innumerable, they left no path for escape. ¡°Then let¡¯s use Earth Escape; it¡¯s such a simple thing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually burrowed into the ground. Without the means to probe with divine sense, these Blood Slaves couldn¡¯t possibly detect him, especially since the talisman hiding his aura was still effective. Underground, he saw countless Blood Slaves searching all around. Clearly, he had alarmed the Yan Heavenly Clan; otherwise, with the abilities of the Blood Slaves, they couldn¡¯t have known what was happening from a distance. Stopping in place, after some thought, Jiang Xiaobai decided not to continue investigating the Blood Slaves and to focus on completing the mission instead. Now that he was underground, without any hindrance, Jiang Xiaobai moved swiftly, speeding through. In less than an hour, he had explored over fifty percent of the entire Wang Liang World. The first task was complete, and after another half day of running, Jiang Xiaobai finally found a vast gathering of Blood Slaves. They were like robots without autonomous awareness; whatever the Yan Heavenly Clan commanded, they abandoned everything and immediately began the search. ¡°I really want to see what you¡¯ll do when you can¡¯t find me,¡± Jiang Xiaobai decided, secretly following along. Time sped by, and a day passed without the Yan Heavenly Clan discovering anything odd within the Wang Liang World. Apart from a few Blood Slaves dying, none of the massive armies of Blood Slaves spread throughout the world found any trace. The many powerful beings within the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s base were baffled. ¡°What¡¯s going on, they come here to cause trouble and just run away?¡± One elder raised an eyebrow, ¡°Or is it that they have other methods that the Blood Slaves can¡¯t discover?¡± ¡°Let it go, tell the Blood Slaves to return. Just be on heightened alert¡­¡± The Third Elder had barely started speaking when he suddenly had a thought, ¡°Wait, let the Ancestral Tree take action and probe. The entire planet is under the Ancestral Tree¡¯s coverage; it can instantly detect any issue.¡± ¡°But Third Elder, the Ancestral Tree is sleeping. To awaken it just for this, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Third Elder promptly waved his hand, ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan cannot afford any mistakes. Didn¡¯t we listen to that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s malicious utterances in the Three Thousand Worlds, thinking that we had him under control? You all should know the outcome.¡± The many elders fell silent. If not for the failure of the plan in the Three Thousand Worlds, their side would have been in a different situation altogether since the intermediary world¡¯s and the Three Thousand Worlds¡¯ plans were concurrent. Now they could only look for other opportunities. ¡°Go, awaken the Ancestral Tree. At this critical juncture, we can¡¯t afford any mistakes.¡± Chapter 1378 - Chapter 1378 Chapter 1378 I Want Him Dead Chapter 1378: Chapter 1378 I Want Him Dead! Chapter 1378: Chapter 1378 I Want Him Dead! Jiang Xiaobai watched as the Blood Slaves started to head back, realizing the opportunity must have arrived. He followed the Blood Slaves, hoping to find some traces of the Yan Heavenly Clan. Just as he planned to follow these Blood Slaves back to their camp to scope out the situation, the ground suddenly began to tremble slightly. He felt something next to him and turned around to see a thin root emitting a silver light slowly inching towards him. In confusion, the ground shook again! In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s perception, all the Blood Slaves around him rushed toward him, pounding down with crazy punches. The shaking was intense, but the depth underground was considerable, making it impossible for the opponents to dig him out using such methods. ¡°Exposed¡­ Is it because of this root?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the silver root beside him, frowning tightly. Subconsciously, he reached out to grab it, but the root did not dodge. Just as he was about to grab the root, it suddenly wrapped around his wrist. Boom! Jiang Xiaobai felt a boundless, terrifying force pulling him, making him panic as he tried to break free. However, the moment he exerted force, a devouring power came from the root, rendering all his struggles as futile as if he were floundering in a sea of mud! ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve fallen for it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, grabbed the Abyssal Rainbow with his left hand, and chopped fiercely at the root. No matter how special the root was, it couldn¡¯t withstand the sharpness of the Abyssal Rainbow. It was easily severed, but immediately he felt countless roots emerging from underneath, attempting to entangle him. ¡°What the hell, what is this crap!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately shot up, breaking through the ground. The moment he emerged, Blood Slaves surrounded him overhead, and their punches, along with silver needles, attacked like a storm! In an instant, golden light twinkled, and a small golden tower appeared in the air. It was no joke, he had to duck inside to shield himself, or he was certain to die. Those silver needles were made from spider silk, extremely sharp and also poisonous! Sun Gagniang in the Pagoda saw Jiang Xiaobai in this sorry state and was shocked. ¡°Brother Jiang, are you surrounded?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a bit tricky, just stay inside.¡± Jiang Xiaobai focused intently on the situation outside as the Blood Slaves, like brainless zombies under control, madly attacked the Pagoda. Fists and silver needles, all sorts of methods erupted. However, the Pagoda remained unaffected by such intense attacks, but this left Jiang Xiaobai without a chance to break out and fight back for the time being. Meanwhile, in the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s stronghold, they had already learned about the situation ahead through the ancestral tree¡¯s scouting and the Blood Slaves¡¯ reports. They were all shocked! Pagoda¡­ ¡°Damn, that son of a bitch actually dared to come here?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he being hunted in the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± One elder was continuously shaken. The moment Pagoda appeared, they knew it was that damned bastard Jiang Xiaobai. The very culprit who had foiled the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s plans across three thousand worlds, clearing all Lens Spaces! The third elder abruptly stood up, his expression fierce. He, sharing the same mind with the third elder of the three thousand worlds, naturally needn¡¯t mention his resentment towards Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Capture him for me; I must have this boy die here!¡± ¡°Taking him down will be the moment for our Yan Heavenly Clan to restart our plans!¡± The Third Elder issued the order without regard for anything else. Jiang Xiaobai was currently in the Wang Liang world, presenting the best opportunity to act. If that dogged creature were to escape again, it might bring even greater trouble to the Yan Heavenly Clan. At the same time, everyone was curious about how Jiang Xiaobai had discovered the Wang Liang Continent. ¡°Quickly dispatch the Blood Slaves, those of the Hunyuan Daluo Realm, send them all over!¡± The Third Elder¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his face ferocious, ¡°Capture him alive if possible, if not, kill him on the spot. I don¡¯t believe it, you managed to deal with my Yan Heavenly Clan in those restricted worlds, do you think you can handle us here too?¡± In an instant, news spread, and numerous formidable Blood Slaves, resting within the Wang Liang world, opened the six eyes on their heads. Boom! Terrifying auras surged towards the heavens. Although they did not elevate their realms by absorbing spirit energy, their flesh was exceedingly robust, enough to traverse the void. Hundreds of Hunyuan Daluo Blood Slaves charged towards the location of Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw an opportunity to break out, and immediately left the Pagoda, escaping through the gaps during their siege. A golden light appeared in his hand soon after. ¡°Smash it!¡± The Pagoda swelled massively in midair and fiercely plummeted down towards the many Blood Slaves on the ground. Their tricks were like those of void beasts, possessing only fierce combat abilities without additional tricks. Even a Daluo Golden Immortal wouldn¡¯t survive under the suppression of the Pagoda! The ground was a blur of flesh and blood! The dazzling golden light nearly enveloped half the sky! After the smash, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t linger and turned to run away, joking that there might be even more and fiercer Blood Slaves coming. Staying there was like being a sitting duck, prone to accidents. ¡°After all, the exploration mission is already completed, let¡¯s properly play with these fellows.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart, his divine senses rapidly expanding to check his surroundings. Not knowing was better, as a look nearly scared him out of his wits! ¡°Holy shit, Yan Heavenly Clan, you guys are unreasonable, targeting me alone, do you really need to send so many Hunyuan Daluo against me?¡± ¡°Where is your shame?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked! Within the reach of his divine senses, at least a hundred Hunyuan Daluo Realm Blood Slaves were charging at him? And that was just within the reach of his senses who knows what might be beyond? There might even be Blood Slaves of the Primordial Chaos Boundless! This place wasn¡¯t the Three Thousand Worlds with perfected rules in the intermediary worlds. With enough resources and time, reaching Primordial Chaos Boundless wasn¡¯t impossible! Jiang Xiaobai ran like mad, knowing if he were caught, he might not die but would be seriously injured. He hadn¡¯t even encountered the Yan Heavenly Clan yet, so he dared not recklessly use the formation in his hand, that was his trump card! Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai was surrounded by Blood Slaves on all sides. He had just escaped in one direction when he saw more than thirty Hunyuan Daluo Blood Slaves charging towards him from ahead! As they faced each other, the Blood Slaves did not pause, swinging their fists at him. Even ripples visible to the naked eye burst forth in the air. The Fleshly strength of such Blood Slaves could tear space apart! Jiang Xiaobai also raised his hand to strike with his sword. The pitch-black sword radiance, like a wave, swept across the sky, instantly splitting the heavens and earth in two. His eyes were gravely fixated on the Blood Slaves ahead! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! The sword radiance fiercely collided with the thirty-odd Blood Slaves, dust billowing. When Jiang Xiaobai saw the final outcome, his eyelids twitched wildly! A full-strength strike had only managed to kill three or four Blood Slaves?! ¡°Run, if I don¡¯t run, I¡¯m definitely dead!¡± Chapter 1379 - Chapter 1379 Chapter 1379 Breaking Out of Encirclement and Chapter 1379: Chapter 1379: Breaking Out of Encirclement and Beginning the Hunt Chapter 1379: Chapter 1379: Breaking Out of Encirclement and Beginning the Hunt Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly, yet he felt astonished in his heart. ¡°How come my strength seems to have increased, but also feels like it hasn¡¯t?¡± Before, when facing the Hunyuan Daluo who had comprehended divine power, I was capable of fighting and even killing them, yet now I can¡¯t deal with a few blood slaves that can only enhance their physical strength? This thought kept surfacing in his mind as he fled for his life. The more he thought about it, the more puzzled he became. Was his strength insufficient, or was there some special hidden circumstance? Boom! Right then, several figures burst out ahead of him, other blood slaves who had encircled him from a different direction. Jiang Xiaobai knew he had already been surrounded to death! Without a second thought, Jiang Xiaobai swung his Yuanhong sword in a sweeping motion. The sharp blade easily pierced through the fist in front of him, and then the blood slave¡¯s body exploded on the spot, blood spraying in all directions, splashing all over his face! A thick, foul stench hit him, and Jiang Xiaobai almost vomited on the spot. ¡°What the fuck is this shit?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed loudly, so disgusted he wished he could just bring out that great array and obliterate the entire Wang Liang world! Is this not screwing me over?! He didn¡¯t bother entangling with the other blood slaves either; after dealing with the roadblock in front of him, he surged straight ahead. There were too many blood slaves besieging him now, all of them at the Hunyuan Daluo realm, and behind them was an uncountable number of Daluo Golden Immortal level beings. Even exhausting all his spiritual power, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t kill all these guys. However, although Jiang Xiaobai wanted to escape, the blood slaves wouldn¡¯t allow it. Even without the support of spiritual energy, their cultivation realm allowed them to traverse the void with their bodies, with a speed no different from that of a normal Hunyuan Daluo. Jiang Xiaobai still couldn¡¯t outrun them. ¡°Son of a bitch, are you all so single-minded that you have to cling to me like this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared in fury, his hand casting a pitch-black sword radiance that slashed out. Wherever the sword light passed, several blood slaves couldn¡¯t withstand such might and were annihilated on the spot. Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback once more. ¡°Before, a single sword strike would kill three or four, but now one sword strike can kill seven?¡± ¡°How¡¯s that? Is this Schrodinger¡¯s strength?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded and confused, but as more blood slaves emerged behind him, he had no choice but to focus on escaping the encirclement first. The ground below was no longer an option; those eerie roots seemed to cover the entire planet. Fortunately, upon discovering the problem, Jiang Xiaobai immediately fled the scene; the encircling blood slaves weren¡¯t sufficiently large or numerous, and he easily tore through a gap. After this breakout, he finally understood that blood slaves were different from void beasts. They actually possessed the ability for coordinated attacks and defense! Sure enough, it was the work of the Yan Heavenly Clan! Having broken out of the encirclement and rushed out for a long time, after killing a few Hunyuan Daluo blood slaves, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s divine sense could no longer feel the presence of many blood slaves. Only then did a cold smile emerge on his face. Now was his time to hunt! Although he should be searching for the Yan Heavenly Clan, the appearance of the blood slaves had given Jiang Xiaobai another plan. Why go to such lengths to search for them? Just kill a good number of blood slaves to attract the attention of the Yan Heavenly Clan; they would surely slip up! Moreover, killing the blood slaves would also count towards the task completion. Before, Jiang Xiaobai had felt it was a pity that he didn¡¯t complete his mission in the Frosty Secret Realm, but now it seemed like a blessing in disguise! And it was like losing sesame seeds to gain a watermelon! Looking at the tally of having slain dozens of Hunyuan Daluo and hundreds of Daluo Golden Immortals, Jiang Xiaobai dared not imagine what level the system¡¯s rewards would reach if he truly completed this task. This was limitless! The more he killed, the more benefits he received. Jiang Xiaobai even fantasized that he might condense a complete Merit Golden Body directly through this one task, and by then, he would be invincible under the heavens! ¡°Enough of that, what am I thinking about, thinking too much is no good, as a person, you¡¯ve got to be down-to-earth.¡± ¡°First, set a small goal, kill two hundred Hunyuan Daluo blood slaves!¡± Wielding the Yuanhong in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai wore a fierce smile on his face. Next, it was his hunting moment! He wasn¡¯t fleeing anymore; instead, he was actively seeking out blood slaves rushing towards him based on the situations detected by his divine senses. Hunyuan Daluo blood slaves, whose strength could basically match that of cultivators of the same realm who had just touched the threshold of divine power. If there weren¡¯t many, he would kill as many as he encountered! There was no need to go into detail about Daluo Golden Immortal blood slaves; seeing them meant instant death! For a while, the progress of his mission in the Frosty Secret Realm kept jumping up! Fifty Hunyuan Daluo, seventy Hunyuan Daluo, he had killed a hundred in less than an hour! As for how many Daluo Golden Immortals he had killed, nobody knew! This thrilled Jiang Xiaobai to no end! But on the other side, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan was utterly heartbroken! ¡°Son of a bitch, what the hell is this kid made of, how can his strength reach such a monstrous level?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Hunyuan Daluo, and although my blood slaves can¡¯t comprehend the laws, they are legitimate Hunyuan Daluo. How can you, a mere Taiyi Golden Immortal, do this!¡± The third elder stopped mid-sentence and froze. Taiyi Golden Immortal? Holy shit, how could this kid¡¯s improvement speed be so fast! ¡°Damn it, this damned thing must have specifically come to target our Yan Heavenly Clan, forcing us to a fight to the death?¡± The third elder gritted her teeth and cursed. The numerous Yan Heavenly Clan elders standing by her side dared not even let out a peep. In the Yan Heavenly Clan, the third elder was the biggest of them all. Don¡¯t ask about the second and the elder elder; in reality, the second elder was that fleshball of the three thousand worlds, and the elder elder was the ancestral tree in this Wang Liang world! Those two were the genuine formidable beings, but due to their special natures, the third elder was the one who actually ran things! ¡°Third elder, in my opinion, why don¡¯t we take action to suppress him directly? Even if we can¡¯t beat him, isn¡¯t there still the ancestral tree?¡± A Yan Heavenly Clan elder suggested cautiously. The third elder raised an eyebrow: ¡°You all know the situation with the ancestral tree. It¡¯s a critical moment now. Once we take action, it will consume energy, which will waste the absorption and storage of these years. Once the plan starts, any mishap is unacceptable!¡± ¡°Continue to let the blood slaves attack and wear down this boy. You order the Hunyuan Daluo of our Yan Heavenly Clan to prepare.¡± ¡°Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for our Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s disharmony with the local Heavenly Dao, leading to our rejection, over the years, just our sheer number of Primordial Chaos and Boundless Realm powerhouses could have overwhelmed them!¡± The third elder gnashed her teeth with hatred. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their race was mighty, indeed the core, and they even had a complete advancement process with the premise that as long as the numbers were sufficient, advancement was only a matter of time. Unfortunately, just like that famous saying, opening one door often means closing several others. Under this world, the Yan Heavenly Clan faced too many restrictions! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you have harmed my Yan Heavenly Clan once, and now, do you think you can cause me to lose face again?¡± ¡°If push comes to shove, we¡¯ll all be doomed together. Someone in the three-thousand worlds may have helped you before, but this time I¡¯d like to see who can help you!¡± Chapter 1380 - Chapter 1380 Chapter 1380 Lets See if You Can Escape Death Chapter 1380: Chapter 1380: Let¡¯s See if You Can Escape Death This Time! Chapter 1380: Chapter 1380: Let¡¯s See if You Can Escape Death This Time! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know that the Yan Heavenly Clan was in an uproar on their side. Nor did he know that the Yan Heavenly Clan of the central world and the Yan Heavenly Clan of the Three Thousand Worlds, though seemingly different, were actually the same. This was a characteristic of their clan. At this moment, he was hopelessly lost in his wild fantasies. ¡°I¡¯ve killed more than ten Hunyuan Daluos, almost two hundred by now, which is a pity, for I dare not waste too much time here, since there are potential risks with Yan¡¯er.¡± ¡°Otherwise, just exploiting the system¡¯s bug would definitely enable me to develop an entire virtue golden body!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed with regret at the missed opportunity. While he ran at breakneck speed, he also looked for chances to hunt blood slaves, and although he was very fast, the opponents were Hunyuan Daluos after all, and there were several close calls where they nearly caught up and surrounded him. Fortunately, there were not many Hunyuan Daluox among them, at most a few thousand, so there was still plenty of space for Jiang Xiaobai to run and hide in the vast King Liang world. At the same time, he was always on guard against stealth attacks from the Yan Heavenly Clan! Those black-skinned old dogs were incredibly sneaky! One could pop out from anywhere at any time, taking advantage of him hunting blood slaves to launch a stealth attack; with those strange roots around, he knew the entire King Liang world was under the surveillance of the Yan Heavenly Clan. It was just a matter of when they would make their move. While running, he slew three Hunyuan Daluo blood slaves with a single sword strike and dashed in another direction, but just then, a black light suddenly stabbed upward from below! Jiang Xiaobai felt his skin crawl! The rule of Annihilation appeared again; a true powerhouse of the Yan Heavenly Clan had appeared! ¡°Shrink!¡± Golden light flashed, Jiang Xiaobai dove into the Qi Bao Pagoda, gasping for breath, his heart pounding with fear. If he had been even a moment slower just now, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to block the opponent¡¯s attack. ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s happening¡­¡± Sun Gagniang didn¡¯t know the situation outside and had been worried for Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing him like this also filled her with dread. Jiang Xiaobai looked disheveled, drenched in indescribably foul-smelling bloodstains, his heavy breathing a sight of disarray. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a minor issue, I¡¯m still holding up.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, already sensing that outside the Qi Bao Pagoda there appeared three Yan Heavenly Clan powerhouses, identical to those he had encountered in the Three Thousand Worlds. These three Yan Heavenly Clan members exuded terrifying auras; they were Hunyuan Daluos who had comprehended at least mid-grade divine powers! This was also a special method of the Yan Heavenly Clan; through that black book, they were able to comprehend the laws despite the repulsion of the current world. ¡°This little tower is very sturdy. We can¡¯t break through it.¡± ¡°Can a Houtian Sky Spirit Treasure be the same?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bring it back. This kid is already like a turtle caught in a jar, he can¡¯t escape!¡± Hearing the conversation of the three outside, Jiang Xiaobai laughed. Bringing him back sounded great, wouldn¡¯t that mean the scene from the Three Thousand Worlds would happen again? Should he meet them honestly then and let them control himself through his divine soul? ¡°What luck, it¡¯s like someone offering a pillow when I am sleepy, or an uncle arriving just when a child cries!¡± ¡°I was thinking it would take a fierce battle to find out about your Yan Heavenly Clan, but now someone is sending me right over, spot on!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was full of smiles. He immediately relaxed, lying comfortably on the ground, looking at Gou Dan and Yue, who were meditating next to him. Sun Gagniang didn¡¯t know the situation outside and felt goosebumps when she saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s frenzied monologue. Could it be that Brother Jiang was stimulated outside and is now resigning himself to his fate? ¡°Brother, speaking of which, what do you plan to do next?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned to Sun Gagniang with a smile, ¡°After we return to the Nine Heavens Continent, are you going to cultivate with me, or do you have your own plans?¡± ¡°Come on, Brother Jiang, we¡¯re in such danger right now, and you¡¯re not considering the situation outside but thinking about returning to the Nine Heavens Continent later?¡± Sun Gangniang was somewhat befuddled, failing to understand what Jiang Xiaobai was up to at the moment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, a small problem. It can be fixed.¡± ¡°This little pagoda has been with me for so long. Although I haven¡¯t used it to smash people that often, it¡¯s tough as nails, indestructible.¡± ¡°Hiding inside means no one can get to us, we¡¯re safe.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and said, ¡°It suddenly reminds me of the first time I went to the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent, and there was an old geezer who got captured with me, tsk tsk tsk, is it a case of history repeating itself?¡± Sun Gangniang¡¯s heart almost stopped when she learned that they were captured by the Yan Heavenly Clan! All she could do was give Jiang Xiaobai a wry smile, ¡°Brother Jiang, you really make me¡­ feel like crying but have no tears. Following you, it seems I never get to have good days!¡± ¡°Hey? You can¡¯t say that!¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke righteously, ¡°Think about it, although it¡¯s thrilling to follow me, the benefits are plenty. Otherwise, how would your bloodline have been activated?¡± ¡°Heh, Brother Jiang, would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t know I had this bloodline?¡± ¡°There you go lying again, you trickster, lying is like second nature to you!¡± While they were talking, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly furrowed his brows. Outside, three Yan Heavenly Clan powerhouses, holding the Seven Treasures Pagoda, appeared in a huge city in an instant, by unknown means. Just by the architectural style, you could tell this was the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s base. As soon as they appeared, a group of Yan Heavenly Clan members with dark skin descended, staring intently at the Seven Treasures Pagoda, just like the first time he was taken to the Yan Heavenly Clan continent. Everyone surrounded the Seven Treasures Pagoda, ready to take action at the slightest sign of trouble. On the other hand, the news had also reached the Third Elder. The Third Elder, who was drinking tea to calm his mood, almost choked to death! ¡°What? You¡¯ve caught them again, along with that golden pagoda?¡± The Third Elder stood up abruptly! Isn¡¯t this just the same old script from the Yan Heavenly Clan continent of the three thousand worlds? Another round? ¡°Son of a bitch, this guy probably doesn¡¯t know that my Yan Heavenly Clan is interconnected; here he comes with the same old tricks. If I fall for it again, I¡¯ll take his last name!¡± Grinding his teeth, the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s Third Elder squeezed his teacup to bits and, with his people, stormed out of the great hall. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was inside the Seven Treasures Pagoda, watching the situation outside. He was considering how to break the stalemate. ¡°Should I wait for them to speak, or should I come clean voluntarily?¡± ¡°To ask them to control me directly might be a bit too bizarre and raise suspicions, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± As Jiang Xiaobai pondered, suddenly he caught sight of a figure and was immediately startled. Whoa, this guy looks familiar. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s Third Elder? He¡¯s not dead?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked on, dumbfounded. And the Third Elder, looking at the golden pagoda before him, was reminded of the events he experienced in the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He should have killed Jiang Xiaobai without hesitation at that time! Now he was certain that Jiang Xiaobai was up to his old tricks again, which naturally infuriated him. With a wave of his hand. ¡°Go, take this thing to the Ancestral Tree, use all means to devour and strip it clean.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s see if you survive this time!¡± Chapter 1381 - Chapter 1381 Chapter 1381 What nonsense just annihilate them Chapter 1381: Chapter 1381: What nonsense, just annihilate them! Chapter 1381: Chapter 1381: What nonsense, just annihilate them! Jiang Xiaobai snapped out of his daze, sensing that something was amiss. ¡°Why are the three elders still appearing in Wang Liang¡¯s world? Weren¡¯t they annihilated in the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent in the Three Thousand Worlds long ago?¡± And they even knew him? Impossible! ¡°Could it be because of the unique racial characteristics that allow shared memories? If that¡¯s the case, it would make sense.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, but thinking about this made him fear even more. They knew his tactics and his purpose for coming, and now they simply wouldn¡¯t let him repeat his old tricks. Watching the numerous Yan Heavenly Clan powerhouses dragging the Pagoda in a certain direction made Jiang Xiaobai anxious. ¡°Damn, these three elders are unreasonable. Aren¡¯t we old acquaintances? Do we have to fight to the death when we meet?¡± ¡°Really, can¡¯t we just talk a bit?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then suddenly shouted out, ¡°Hey, three elders, can we have a chat?¡± ¡°Screw your mother!¡± The three elders of the Yan Heavenly Clan were infuriated at these words. Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai! Why are you everywhere? He truly wished he could drag Jiang Xiaobai out and tear him to pieces, finding him utterly disgusting. He had never seen such a person before! Back in the Three Thousand Worlds, if it hadn¡¯t been for his detailed control of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s soul-controlling techniques, many things wouldn¡¯t have happened. They should have just killed Jiang Xiaobai! So now, the three elders only had one plan for Jiang Xiaobai, to send him to the ancestral tree and use all means to annihilate this bastard first! They didn¡¯t care if the power of the ancestral tree would be exhausted; he had come to understand that Jiang Xiaobai was like a troublemaker. As long as he wasn¡¯t dead, the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s plans couldn¡¯t come to fruition. Worst case, they¡¯d just wait another few tens of thousands of years for the ancestral tree to accumulate power again. A delayed plan is still better than a ruined one! ¡°Hey, hey, hey, really not going to talk?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here, I was unintentionally transported here, heaven can witness!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shouted. He truly didn¡¯t know the Yan Heavenly Clan was in Wang Liang¡¯s world; it was all a beautiful accident. Yet, the three elders sneered, ¡°You¡¯re as cunning as a dog; do you really think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°If I believe another word from you, I deserve to die!¡± ¡°Hurry and take him to the ancestral tree, let the tree figure out a way to melt this acquired Sky Spirit treasure, no matter the cost, we must annihilate that Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Several Yan Heavenly Clan powerhouses hesitated not, clearly seeing that the three elders were truly enraged. They had never seen the three elders so furiously shaking. The group swiftly grabbed the Pagoda and left the area, while the three elders, still standing there, were so angry they were gasping for air, their faces flushing a shade of purple. ¡°But come to think of it, who guided this kid? How did he know about the existence of Wang Liang¡¯s world?¡± ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan has, for hundreds of thousands of years, kept only two pathways: one within the Red Sea Forbidden Land and one not far from here in the rock wall, both extremely secretive, undiscoverable to those unaware.¡± ¡°This kid sure has lots of tricks¡­ Maybe we should let the ancestral tree take action later, control him and force a confession?¡± The three elders narrowed their eyes, contemplating. But after a while, they dismissed the idea of controlling Jiang Xiaobai. What a joke, Jiang Xiaobai was like a monster. In their time in the Three Thousand Worlds, their techniques of controlling practitioners were flawless, but they had no effect on this guy, and they were almost outsmarted by him! At that moment, the three elders felt a sense of once bitten, twice shy. ¡°There¡¯s no need to branch out, just annihilate him.¡± The third elder muttered to himself like this. On the other hand, Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat speechless inside the Pagoda, thinking about how this guy just let him go so easily, wondering when he had become so decisive? ¡°Brother Jiang, do you know that guy?¡± Sun Gagniang was utterly puzzled. ¡°Um¡­ an old acquaintance. Don¡¯t worry about the details, just wait and see what the Yan Heavenly Clan can do¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, concentrating fully on his surroundings. He didn¡¯t come here just to see this old acquaintance, the third elder, but to break the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s conspiracy. Without saying, they must be plotting to take over the entire intermediary world; he guessed he¡¯d encounter situations like prism spaces again. But this time, Jiang Xiaobai felt very steady. With the big formation in hand, as long as no absolutely formidable beings appeared, he could handle everything. ¡°I hope that after dealing with the Yan Heavenly Clan, there could be peace for a while.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered. At that moment, many strong members of the Yan Heavenly Clan had already brought them to a big tree. Looking at this tree, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched. This was a tree? The trunk was pitch-black and immensely large, covering an area that just by visual estimate was the size of a colossal city; its branches and leaves were so dense one could not see the end. Standing under this tree felt like stepping into another world. ¡°Is this the tree that spotted me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes; the macabre roots of the tree were probably its own. Just by looking at its size, he believed it could spread its roots across the entire King Liang¡¯s world. The small golden pagoda was placed next to the tree trunk under the protection of several Yan Heavenly Clan strongmen. One of them muttered something in a language Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t understand; the ground started to tremble slightly, and several thick roots emerged from underneath, emitting bursts of silver light. Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, the roots suddenly burst forth, binding the Pagoda tightly, leaving no gaps whatsoever! A boundless, terrifying annihilating power began to emerge, and Jiang Xiaobai was instantly alarmed. This was a strength he had never seen before! ¡°This power¡­ it¡¯s odd, it¡¯s gradually dissolving the ¡®laws¡¯ on me!¡± The Pagoda suddenly communicated to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Although there won¡¯t be issues for a while, if it persists, I will be dissolved by this peculiar force. It feels like¡­ it¡¯s devouring me!¡± ¡°Can you struggle?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help feeling alarmed. This was, after all, an Acquired Sky Spirit, unlike the Innate Sky Spirits that were autonomously born when chaos first split, nurtured by heaven and earth. Acquired Sky Spirits were strong artifacts recreated by top-notch powerholders using the laws of nature. Though not comparable to the Innate Sky Spirits, they were not something that could be easily damaged. He had never heard of someone being able to damage an Acquired Sky Spirit! Suddenly, he remembered the fragments of Acquired Sky Spirits he had once seen on the Tianxuan Continent, and a dire guess arose in his heart. But just then, the Pagoda called out again. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, we need to figure something out. I can¡¯t act on my own as I¡¯m not an Innate Sky Spirit, and you can¡¯t control me from inside.¡± ¡°As time passes, big trouble will arise!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai snapped back to reality, his brows furrowing, and a small gourd appeared in his hand. ¡°Can you handle it?¡± He looked at the small gourd earnestly. ¡°What should I say, can¡­ or can¡¯t?¡± The small gourd said hesitantly. Chapter 1382 - Chapter 1382 Chapter 1382 The Third Elder on the Verge of Chapter 1382: Chapter 1382: The Third Elder on the Verge of Collapse Chapter 1382: Chapter 1382: The Third Elder on the Verge of Collapse Jiang Xiaobai was startled. What was this guy getting at? ¡°You either can or you can¡¯t, so why start beating around the bush with me now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just scared you, Master, might snatch away my Heavenly Dao crystal¡­¡± The little gourd said grievously, ¡°The power outside is special, it¡¯s not part of what we normally understand as the Heavenly Dao, but to me, it¡¯s nothing much. On the contrary, I can absorb it, and it¡¯s effective for me!¡± ¡°How long would it take to break through under your full power in such a case?¡± ¡°Probably¡­ maybe¡­ possibly, ten minutes?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head and somewhat eased his mind. It would only take ten minutes to handle it, plus the little gourd could absorb the power from this strange tree, ensuring that the Seven Treasures Pagoda was unharmed and allowing it to enhance itself. It was, one could say, a golden opportunity to fleece some wool. He didn¡¯t let the little gourd make too big of a commotion just yet, only absorbing a part of the special power; another part wouldn¡¯t affect the laws of the Seven Treasures Pagoda. Better to wait and see what happens. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai took out the communication token to contact Ao Yan, always needing to stay informed about the situation over there. Ao Yan sent a message back saying that all was normal, although Dynasty of Su Sea was under siege, the enemy wasn¡¯t going to desperate lengths right from the start, and they would also exhaust a lot of energy in the process. Not only that, the reinforcements from Beidou Immortal Palace, a group of special Immortal troops, had also started to join the battle. According to the judgement of the woman from Beidou Immortal Palace, they could hold out for at least another month under these circumstances. ¡°That¡¯s good, Yan¡¯er, be very careful and remember to contact me immediately if there¡¯s any issue.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rush back at once if I receive any messages; there¡¯s nothing major happening on my end right now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, and then something suddenly occurred to him: ¡°Right, have Ao Cheng and Nangong Wuyou returned from their breakthrough?¡± ¡°Yep, they¡¯ve just returned this morning. They made their breakthrough within the realm of the dynasty, all successfully, with no risks.¡± Ao Yan sent the message: ¡°Everything¡¯s fine here, don¡¯t worry, and take good care of yourself.¡± Ending the communication, Ao Yan in the distant Nine Heavens Continent, Dynasty of Su Sea, for some reason, looked up in a certain direction. Though she didn¡¯t know where Jiang Xiaobai was, she believed that he was in that direction. A tender smile appeared on her face, her eyes brimming with sweetness. This guy Xiaobai is really something now, actually saying such things; he¡¯s a lot more reliable than before. Beside her, Ao Cheng curled his lip and pointed at Ao Yan, then to Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou by his side. ¡°Look at this, just look at this woman.¡± ¡°The moment she talks about a certain person, her brain goes out the window. This story teaches us, feelings are not a good thing; they make people foolish.¡± Ao Cheng said seriously and suddenly noticed Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou looking at him with a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile. Not only that, but there also seemed to be a suffocating pressure coming from behind him. Thump! Ao Yan raised her hand and smacked Ao Cheng on the head: ¡°Speak nonsense again, and I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± No sooner had she finished than Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou also took action, One on the left and one on the right, each giving Ao Cheng a slap to the head. ¡°Ao Cheng, have you forgotten that we¡¯re all Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s women?¡± Nangong Wuyou said with a smile, ¡°Sister Qiong Jade, give him a good thrashing. This guy has been floating around without a clue ever since his breakthrough to the Golden Immortal!¡± Qiongyu didn¡¯t make a sound, just smiled as she looked towards Ao Cheng. That smile sent shivers down one¡¯s spine! Then there were shrill screams of misery from Ao Cheng echoing through the courtyard. Ao Yan didn¡¯t pay attention to the noise, instead he continued to look at the sky not far away, where there seemed to be a star twinkling. ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai made sure that Ao Yan and the others were fine, then gave the little gourd some instructions. Absorb secretly first, and get some extra benefits. The little gourd had already demonstrated that it could devour such special power, though not as good as the rewards from the heavens, it was still better than nothing. Huddled in the Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai began to ponder another matter. He could either take advantage of the situation now and leave the place, spending some points to get a teleportation talisman, then leave the base of the Yan Heavenly Clan and continue his mission of slaughter to increase his rewards. Or, he could start cultivating. But after careful thought, Jiang Xiaobai felt he had nothing to cultivate! ¡°What I need to do most now is to improve my understanding of the laws, and unless I perfect at least a dozen laws, my strength will remain the same.¡± ¡°Who knows how long it will take to comprehend the laws, and as for the breakthrough in divine power level, it¡¯s an even longer wait¡­¡± ¡°With this time, I might as well really go out and do something, kill some blood slaves, or secretly investigate what exactly the Yan Heavenly Clan wants to do?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was thinking to himself, just about to get a teleportation talisman to leave, when suddenly the voice of the little gourd came through. ¡°That guy seems to have noticed something abnormal, he¡¯s increasing his power, what should I do?¡± ¡°What should you do, of course absorb as much as you can, this is a rare opportunity.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said seriously. Joking aside, he had always been vexed about how to nourish this big daddy, and now that there was free energy to absorb, why not fleece a bit more wool? That way he wouldn¡¯t have to waste any resources. ¡°Keep absorbing, contact me if there¡¯s any news, I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± After speaking to the little gourd, Jiang Xiaobai reminded Sun Gagniang, then took out a talisman and disappeared from the Pagoda. Sun Gagniang watched as Jiang Xiaobai suddenly vanished, the corner of her mouth twitching slightly. ¡°Brother Jiang, that¡¯s not how you play this game, I¡¯m scared here.¡± ¡­ Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t teleport away from King Liang¡¯s world, but instead stealthily teleported a short distance, just outside the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s stronghold. After thinking for a bit, he had his Purple Sky Primordial Spirit change his aura and he disguised himself again. ¡°I refuse to believe you can catch me this time!¡± With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai charged out to a great distance and soon found a small village of blood slaves, not waiting for any explanation before he plunged in and began a massacre! The more he killed, the more mission rewards he received! Who could stand against this? The village didn¡¯t have many blood slaves, just over thirty, with three Primordial Chaos Daluo among them, the others either Daluo Golden Immortals or Taiyi Golden Immortals. A few sword strikes were all it took to effortlessly exterminate them! After dealing with them, Jiang Xiaobai hurried to the next place without stopping, his divine sense filled with countless small villages of blood slaves. He had to kill as many as possible before the Yan Heavenly Clan could react! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And those blood slaves, without receiving instructions from the Yan Heavenly Clan, had no idea what was happening, let alone that many of their villages had already been slaughtered by Jiang Xiaobai! In just one hour, Jiang Xiaobai went on a mad spree, slaughtering nearly seventy Primordial Chaos Daluo blood slaves, with countless Daluo Golden Immortals not even worth mentioning. And the Third Elder too had felt this abnormality. He was dumbfounded. ¡°Damn it, which bastard has broken into King Liang¡¯s world again?¡± Chapter 1383 - Chapter 1383 Chapter 1383 Sneak Out to Continue Making Chapter 1383: Chapter 1383: Sneak Out to Continue Making Trouble! Chapter 1383: Chapter 1383: Sneak Out to Continue Making Trouble! He had thought that with Jiang Xiaobai captured inside the Pagoda in the Wang Liang Continent, there would be peace. But how long had it been before another batch of Blood Slaves were massacred? ¡°Could it be that Jiang Xiaobai really has helpers?¡± ¡°Damn it, when will this ever end!¡± ¡°Go search for me, find out who is making trouble, and once found, I swear to tear them to pieces!¡± The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan roared in anger. Once again, a group of powerhouses burst out from the Yan Heavenly Clan stronghold, and the entire Wang Liang Continent became lively once more. The Blood Slaves, who had just stopped pursuing Jiang Xiaobai not long ago, were deployed en masse again, frantically encircling in the Wang Liang Continent. No one knew that the person causing the trouble was Jiang Xiaobai! Feeling the changes within the Wang Liang Continent, the third elder somehow felt a bit of panic. It was as if something bad was about to happen. ¡°This is wrong¡­ Jiang Xiaobai has already been captured, so why do I still have this strange sense of worry?¡± After pondering, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan immediately shouted to the others, ¡°Check on the Ancestral Tree and see how far it has progressed!¡± An elder promptly set out towards the Ancestral Tree, while the third elder¡¯s frown deepened, the sense of panic in his heart growing stronger. No matter how much he thought, he just couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was. On the other side, the elder reached the Ancestral Tree and saw the Pagoda still tightly wrapped with no traces of anything odd and asked if the Ancestral Tree had sensed any disturbance. The Ancestral Tree couldn¡¯t speak, only convey its thoughts. ¡°Everything is under control; this little tower is quite powerful. Even after expending a lot of strength, I¡¯ve made only a little progress. To completely destroy and melt it will take at least two more months,¡± Upon hearing this, the elder couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The native inhabitants of this world of Heavenly Dao were truly privileged, being able to comprehend all the laws of the Heavenly Dao and freely enhance their strength whenever they were capable. They had whatever treasures they needed and whatever resources they required. They could go wherever they wished! Not like the Yan Heavenly Clan, who, after leaving the body space, could only huddle in a corner, fearing their presence here would be known. Living more cautiously than even a mouse! Shaking his head, the elder didn¡¯t give it much thought. In their eyes, the mighty Ancestral Tree had intervened; what could Jiang Xiaobai possibly do? Returning with his report, the third elder also breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Now give it your all; go capture that troublemaker for me!¡± The third elder snorted coldly, ¡°I refuse to believe that without that freak Jiang Xiaobai, his helpers could be that powerful.¡± ¡°Send a few more Primordial Chaos Daluos over! The opponent might not be of a low realm; we must take immediate action and capture them alive.¡± After all, he was also worried that news from the Wang Liang Continent might spread. It was no big deal for the Blood Slaves to be slaughtered outside; they were just a strange creature, and in a world so vast, oddities abound, and no one would take much notice. But the Yan Heavenly Clan was different; once they appeared, that unique aura of theirs couldn¡¯t be hidden from anyone! Quickly another batch of powerhouses rushed out from the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s stronghold, heading towards the last known location of that individual. But for some reason, that person had vanished into thin air, without a trace or scent. It was as if they had never been there! After searching for quite a while and the Blood Slaves having gathered in great numbers, almost scouring the surrounding space clean, no traces of anyone were found. The strong warriors of the Yan Heavenly Clan were bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s going on, have we seen a ghost or something?¡± ¡°Do we have to ask the Ancestral Tree to take action again? Forget it, the Ancestral Tree is now fully committed to smelting the human cultivator¡¯s treasure. It can¡¯t spare more energy, the Third Elder probably won¡¯t allow it.¡± The matter of the Ancestral Tree was of great importance and could not be taken lightly. They immediately reported the news to the Third Elder, and in the hall of elders, all the elders fell silent. ¡°It seems we¡¯ve come across another tough nut to crack. In such a vast Wang Liang world, and with the enemy¡¯s strength being so formidable, we can¡¯t detect them without using the Ancestral Tree.¡± A elder sighed, looking at the Third Elder, ¡°Since things have come to this, why not ask the Ancestral Tree to take action again?¡± The Third Elder hesitated for a moment and then nodded his head. The Ancestral Tree, which was already exerting great efforts to smelt the Seven Treasures Pagoda, felt frustration upon receiving the message. A thought was transmitted to the Third Elder, ¡°You want me to search again? What are you doing that you can¡¯t find a single person¡¯s traces with so many blood slaves?¡± ¡°Do you know how much strength I will consume like this? I estimate that to completely smelt this pagoda, it would consume at least thirty percent of my total strength, maybe even more, because this pagoda is very tricky!¡± ¡°To search the entire world now, the energy consumption will drastically increase. Don¡¯t you intend to carry out the plan anymore?¡± The Third Elder could only sigh helplessly, ¡°I have no choice. We can¡¯t let anyone know about the situation here. For every day we don¡¯t find them, the Yan Heavenly Clan is at risk of exposure.¡± ¡°However, now that Jiang Xiaobai has been captured, there should be no problems. We can lie low for tens of thousands of years if necessary. As long as our plan isn¡¯t hindered, waiting for a while doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already waited so many years, what¡¯s a little more time?¡± Since the Third Elder had spoken thus, the Ancestral Tree did not make an issue of it and, while intensifying the effort to smelt the Seven Treasures Pagoda, began to search the entire Wang Liang world. But the result shocked the Ancestral Tree. There were no traces at all. If not for the fact that whole swathes of blood slaves had been slain, the Ancestral Tree would have questioned its own abilities! ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± The Third Elder heard this, ¡°Nothing? That¡¯s impossible. In the world of Wang Liang, to evade detection by the Ancestral Tree, one would have to be an Immortal Venerable!¡± ¡°But if it was an Immortal Venerable, they would have discovered our Yan Heavenly Clan by now!¡± Yet the result was still nothing. The Ancestral Tree also felt helpless, what do you want me to do, conjure someone up? The Third Elder began to scratch his head and face in bewilderment. Why did troubles come one after another today? What neither the Third Elder nor the Ancestral Tree could have imagined was that at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had already used a concealing technique exchanged from the system to infiltrate the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s base! As long as he wasn¡¯t seen on the spot, all methods of detection were ineffective against him, completely unable to find any trace of him. This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s plan. Killing blood slaves outside would definitely attract attention. After taking a stroll around, he returned to the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s base, planning to search to find out exactly what the Yan Heavenly Clan was plotting. After all, his real mission was to come here and thwart the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s scheme. The location here seemed to be a core site for the Yan Heavenly Clan, or perhaps because of some other reason, its population was considerably less than the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent in the Three Thousand Worlds, pitifully sparse. There were no patrols, and Jiang Xiaobai, avoiding the gazes of some Yan Heavenly Clan members, moved through the shadows without a hint of nervousness, as if he were just strolling through the area. At that moment, he suddenly saw a group from the Yan Heavenly Clan entering a building that looked like a large warehouse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not long after they entered, Jiang Xiaobai also slipped inside, his form concealed, without alerting anyone. As soon as he entered, he found his eyes widening in disbelief! All were souls of planets with even higher grades and purity! Looking at all of these, he began to salivate. I¡¯m going to be rich, so rich! Chapter 1384 - Chapter 1384 Chapter 1384 Empty the Warehouse Chapter 1384: Chapter 1384: Empty the Warehouse! Chapter 1384: Chapter 1384: Empty the Warehouse! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai simply couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. Although the Soul of the Planet wasn¡¯t much in the realm he was currently dealing with, he still had many unused Xuanwu crystals in his pocket. But this was the Soul of the Planet from a transit world. Due to different rules between the upper realm and the three thousand worlds, along with various situations. The quality of the Soul of the Planet here was quite decent. It couldn¡¯t match the Xuanwu crystal, but it possessed a purer power than the Law Crystal. After all, the main effect of the Law Crystal was for use in formations, and for other things, it was slightly lacking for cultivation. In front of him were truly mountains of the Souls of the Planets. The entire large warehouse wasn¡¯t just a building, but rather had a sense akin to a spatial storage ring. From the outside, this place didn¡¯t look big, at most a slightly bigger palace, but once inside, it revealed a completely different world, and the amount of stored Souls of the Planets was hair-raising! Those members of the Yan Heavenly Clan who had come in were here to take resources. At that time, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that next to each small mountain piled up from the Souls of the Planets, there also was a dark member of the Yan Heavenly Clan. Very fat, very short, and even somewhat deformed. His strength was also just that of a Golden Immortal, likely the person responsible for guarding this place. The two parties conversed in an incomprehensible language, and more than a thousand Souls of the Planets were taken away, leaving only Jiang Xiaobai and that guard of the Yan Heavenly Clan in the vast space. As for these Souls of the Planets, Jiang Xiaobai naturally wasn¡¯t willing to give up. Jokingly similar to the Law Crystal, and because of the size, the numbers here were at least in the tens of millions! If he didn¡¯t move all of them, he would feel somewhat unworthy of his nickname ¡°Jiang Skinflint.¡± As the saying goes, where Jiang Xiaobai passed, even mice would weep. The bones Jiang Xiaobai had eaten, even dogs would cry upon seeing them! But to move the items from here without alerting the other was not possible. However, he didn¡¯t believe the Yan Heavenly Clan would really let just a Golden Immortal guard such an important place; otherwise, they risked other strong beings arriving. Even the internal members of the Yan Heavenly Clan, unable to restrain themselves, might take action. No deterrent power! He also didn¡¯t dare to make a move against the other. In case of any slight misstep, or unknown situations arising, alarming the entire Yan Heavenly Clan, he would become trapped like a turtle in a jar. That wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem in itself, but getting caught would really spoil the fun. A good move would be, ¡°To let the Yan Heavenly Clan not know who moved the items.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered to himself, his gaze sweeping over the other, then he moved deeper. Clatter! Suddenly, a strange sound came, and the bizarre guard from the Yan Heavenly Clan furrowed his brow, his perceptive power reaching out, but discovering nothing. At first, he didn¡¯t care, but just as he turned around, the sound came again. He abruptly stood up, being the guard of this warehouse, he had to take responsibility for any incidents, and he couldn¡¯t avoid checking. The guy stood up, and from the shadows, Jiang Xiaobai could see clearly that the other indeed had a deformed physique. The body was almost twisted, hunched over, and both legs also bent outward in an irregular form. Just moving seemed hard, let alone fighting. Of course, that was just the apparent look. Jiang Xiaobai, having experienced so much, would never easily underestimate anyone. Seeing the oddly shaped Yan Heavenly Clan member walking toward the source of the sound, Jiang Xiaobai revealed a sinister smile, taking away all the nearby Souls of the Planets! This act didn¡¯t cause any disturbance. As the Yan Heavenly Clan member walked deeper into the warehouse, he only found some scattered Souls of the Planets, shook his head without care, and returned to his spot. Just as he was about to sit down, he suddenly felt that something was amiss. He stared dumbfounded at a nearby corner, realizing that it seemed, some Souls of the Planets were missing? ¡°Impossible, there¡¯s no one else in here. How could the Souls of the Planets be missing?¡± He furrowed his brows, his face full of confusion. In his perception, there was no movement here; it was as if the souls of the planets had vanished into thin air. After all, when Jiang Xiaobai was causing trouble on Wang Liang Continent, he had always been guarding this warehouse, without any contact with the outside world, unaware of such a situation. But as the guard here, how could he not know the number of the planet¡¯s souls present? They were definitely missing! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He squinted his eyes, wanting to step forward to investigate when suddenly, the sound of cracking came from behind him again, very loudly. The Yan Heavenly Clan expert¡¯s complexion instantly changed, and he rushed over, feeling it must have been the person who stole the planet¡¯s souls. But once he got there, there was nothing, no traces, no aura, and everything in the warehouse felt normal in his perception. ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± In his perception, a huge void appeared, and he quickly rushed over only to find that all the planet¡¯s souls in that corner had disappeared! At least a million! Realizing the severity of the situation, he was about to pull out his token to contact the outside world to have them seal off the entire warehouse for a search. But feeling something, he turned around, and the token in his hand almost fell to the ground. All the planet¡¯s souls in the entire warehouse had completely vanished, except for a small mound that remained far away, He immediately understood that the troublemaker must be hiding behind that polyhedral space. As he rushed towards it, he relayed the situation here through his token. In an instant, the entire Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s base was in uproar. That was their storage location ¡ª how could such an issue occur? The whole clan mobilized, all the powerful beings rushed to the warehouse, ensnaring it so tightly that not a single gap was left unchecked. They even set up formations around the perimeter to seal off the area completely to prevent the insider from escaping! Meanwhile, inside the warehouse, the guard slowly approached the back of the mound, and a black mist formed in his hand. The dense power of obliteration manifested in his hand, undoubtedly the level of a sweeping monk! Boom! Without second thought, he bombed the area where he guessed the opponent was hiding, then charged forward ready for a deadly battle, but found absolutely nothing! Impossible! His perception swept across the now-empty warehouse and didn¡¯t even find a single trace! But there was no one here either ¨C what on earth was messing with them? It couldn¡¯t be that the opponent was capable of becoming invisible? And the more bizarre it got, the less they dared to open the warehouse door, despite the formations outside and the terrifying number of experts waiting for an ambush. But this warehouse was itself a trap array, not a place one could enter or exit through normal means! Eventually, every nook and cranny inside the warehouse was searched, and the guard had no choice but to open the large doors to let others come in for the search. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were determined to dig three feet into the ground to catch the culprit. Meanwhile, outside, many of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s powerful beings were dumbfounded. Where was he? Had he just vanished into thin air? At the same time, inside the polyhedral space enveloped by the Ancestor Tree, Jiang Xiaobai was laughing so hard he was drooling! Chapter 1385 - Chapter 1385 Chapter 1385 Dear Brother Please Bear with Me Chapter 1385: Chapter 1385: Dear Brother, Please Bear with Me for a Moment Chapter 1385: Chapter 1385: Dear Brother, Please Bear with Me for a Moment And beside him, Sun Gagniang was swallowing her saliva! ¡°Brother Jiang, what happened to you when you went out that made you come back looking like this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how sleazy you look when you laugh!¡± Sun Gagniang even felt a bit of fear looking at Jiang Xiaobai in this state. Just fine one moment, and suddenly like this, he might not even be able to explain it to Ao Yan and the others later. Seeing his bewildered expression, Jiang Xiaobai finally regained his composure and coughed dryly. ¡°Don¡¯t mind these details, as long as I gained a lot from going out, it¡¯s fine.¡± As he spoke, a round little bead appeared in his hand. It was the soul of a star, containing terrifying power! Seeing the soul of the entire warehouse full of stars had indeed shocked Jiang Xiaobai. He knew that the Yan Heavenly Clan had struggled for countless thousands of years in the three thousand worlds to gather only so much. Yet, the quantity in this King¡¯s World was so abundant! Although it was nothing compared to the total number of stars in the entire transit world, it was still shocking enough. The moment he took out the soul of the star, Yue¡¯er, who had been closing her eyes to rest, suddenly twitched her nose and then abruptly opened her eyes! ¡°Yay, Daddy!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this tasty thing, Yue¡¯er wants to eat~¡± With a slap, Yue, like a koala, clung onto Jiang Xiaobai. Her adorable little head leaned in close, her big eyes staring intently at the soul of the star in his hand, saliva almost dripping onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. ¡°Girl, all you know is eating. I¡¯ve been inside for such a long time and you didn¡¯t even wake up to speak to me. These things come out and you show up?¡± Jiang Xiaobai glared and pinched the girl¡¯s cheek without good humor. Suddenly, Yue giggled and grabbed the soul of the star to stuff in her mouth! Seeing this, Sun Gang¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, the pure terrifying power contained within it was definitely not something a little girl could withstand. Yet Yue chewed it like jelly beans, crunching joyfully, her little face full of enjoyment and her eyes happily squinted. Sun Gagniang was stunned on the spot. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly tossed a handful of star souls to him: ¡°Take these and cultivate well. You can use these first, and I¡¯ll give you more after we go out. Following me, you can¡¯t just face risks without gains, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. For Sun Gagniang, he knew well that this man was never stingy with his friends and brothers! Without any hesitation, he stowed away everything immediately, a smile just beginning to appear on his face, then tension returned. ¡°Brother Jiang, what should we do about the situation outside? Are we just going to be trapped here?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who said the situation in the Nine Heavens Continent isn¡¯t good?¡± Sun Gang nervously said. Jiang Xiaobai casually waved his hand: ¡°No worries, let¡¯s watch the excitement first. Besides, we can¡¯t rush out right now. I still don¡¯t know what the Yan Heavenly Clan really wants to do.¡± Saying this, he suddenly thought of a plan. Why not lure the three elders of the Yan Heavenly Clan over and stir up a mess, to see if they can shake out any information? He then leaned in close to Sun Gagniang and whispered something in his ear. ¡°No¡­ no way, Brother Jiang, isn¡¯t that a bit too embarrassing?¡± ¡°Not ashamed, not ashamed at all, for everyone¡¯s sake, you should sacrifice yourself a little, and then everyone will remember your contributions!¡± Jiang Xiaobai patted his shoulder earnestly. Sun Gagniang stood there stunned, feeling somewhat dumbfounded. To make him do such a thing, especially in front of Jiang Xiaobai, it was truly shameful! ¡°Brother Jiang, otherwise, why don¡¯t you do it? I feel like you¡¯re the best at this sort of thing, you¡¯ve got thick skin, you rascal, really Brother Jiang, you have so many strengths I can¡¯t even list them all.¡± Sun Gagniang looked at Jiang Xiaobai earnestly, his face full of anticipation. However, Jiang Xiaobai just rolled his eyes, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t find those words pleasing to hear at all.¡± ¡°So what should we do then, Brother Jiang? Just tell us already, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and get moving, whether we can get out sooner depends on your luck.¡± Instantly, Sun Gagniang¡¯s face turned bright red; he didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Xiaobai, while Yue continued to instigate from the side. The more this happened, the more Sun Gagniang felt enraged! Eventually, he couldn¡¯t withstand Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s coercion and temptation, and blushing, he shouted out loud towards the outside. ¡°Someone, help, I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡­ At that moment, the Yan Heavenly Clan was in utter chaos, and the Third Elder already felt he was done for. When he found out that the tens of millions of celestial souls in the warehouse had all vanished, everything went black before his eyes, and he almost passed out. That was their Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s accumulation of a million years in the intermediary world, all of it being the prerequisite for their plan to defy the heavens! Now you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s all gone? ¡°Seal off the entire Wang Liang world, activate the grand formation, quick, we can¡¯t let that bastard escape!¡± ¡°Also, lock down the warehouse area, have everyone search, let the Ancestral Tree join in, use every means possible, we must find that bastard!¡± The Third Elder roared furiously. After his rampage, he slumped down in his chair, his face showing utter despair. A million years¡¯ worth of hard-earned valuables just gone like that? And all of this happened after Jiang Xiaobai arrived in the Wang Liang world, damn it all! ¡°That bastard is a disaster, mother, isn¡¯t he the curse the heavens specifically created to target our Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± ¡°Damned heavens, if you find our Yan Heavenly Clan disagreeable, why don¡¯t you strike me dead with a chaos thunder punishment instead of making our clan so pitiful?¡± The Third Elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan suddenly felt like crying, feeling everything becoming hollow. The Yan Heavenly Clan put in who knows how much effort, how many years they had hidden, all for this? And it all turned out to be for nothing? Without a sufficient amount of celestial souls, they couldn¡¯t proceed with their plans, let alone survive. They weren¡¯t like the creatures under these heavens; they couldn¡¯t absorb the natural essence of heaven and earth, all their power came from those celestial souls! Were they, already targeted by the entire world, supposed to endure even more suffering now? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all damn you, before you appeared everything in our Yan Heavenly Clan was fine, everything was going according to plan, without any mistakes at all, how come everything seems over just because you showed up?¡± The Third Elder roared inwardly, wishing he could tear Jiang Xiaobai apart right now and torment him every minute and every second of every day! Just then, a powerful member of the Yan Heavenly Clan burst into the grand hall. ¡°Third Elder, there¡¯s been a stir at the Ancestral Tree¡¯s location, it seems Jiang Xiaobai and his group are done for.¡± Chapter 1386 - Chapter 1386 Chapter 1386 The Third Elder Feels Like Crying Chapter 1386: Chapter 1386: The Third Elder Feels Like Crying Chapter 1386: Chapter 1386: The Third Elder Feels Like Crying Hearing these words, the Third Elder suddenly rose to his feet. The ferocity in his eyes could no longer be restrained and threatened to burst forth! ¡°So, you finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore?¡± ¡°It was because we listened to your damned nonsense back when there were three thousand worlds that our Yan Heavenly Clan was prematurely exposed and suffered a crushing defeat!¡± ¡°Now, I want to see how you¡¯ll squirm; the entire Wang Liang world has already been locked down. You won¡¯t have the chance to send out any messages!¡± Perhaps, this was the only piece of good news the Third Elder had heard so far. All the family¡¯s property had vanished without a trace, its plans directly strangled in the cradle¨Cthe Yan Heavenly Clan could be said to have been ruined. They truly didn¡¯t have another million years! The thought of that matter filled his mind with despair. This really was the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s last chance, and under the current circumstances, the hope of turning the tide, of surviving, had become exceedingly dim! For a moment, all the emotions in the Third Elder¡¯s heart were emptied. Only despair remained! As the saying goes, the more you know, the more pain and despair you feel. This was something common folk could never understand! ¡°Third Elder?¡± The Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s strong member cautiously inquired. The Third Elder waved his hand, looking exceptionally listless: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Our clan has made it this far, survived for a million years, which is already stronger than many of the native creatures of this world.¡± ¡°But Third Elder, what¡¯s happened to you? Although we have lost nearly all of the souls of the planets, we can still condense them in a short time; we have enough resources!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time. We¡¯ve waited for a million years, so what¡¯s waiting a few tens of thousands more?¡± Hearing this, the Third Elder gave a bitter smile and waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s nothing, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s little chance or room to carry out the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s plan, let it be.¡± Having said that, the Third Elder rose to his feet, with his hands behind his back, and slowly walked towards the direction of the Ancestral Tree. The Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s strong member watching his back felt an extraordinary sense of desolation. How did it all come to this? Actually, the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s Third Elder had not truly completely compromised. He believed that there was still a glimmer of hope on his side. That was to deal with Jiang Xiaobai! This youth was mysterious, with numerous and terrifyingly unpredictable methods. If there was really a way to completely control him, to make him a dog of the Yan Heavenly Clan, and ensure there was absolutely no room for resistance, Not only could the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s plan continue, but it could also be completed even better! With a firm resolve in his heart, the Third Elder approached the Ancestral Tree. He had only just arrived when he could feel the terrifying power emanated by the Ancestral Tree. The roots and vines enveloping the seven treasures of the Pagoda were like scepters with the power to destroy the world; the Third Elder felt his heart palpitate even without getting close. This was the power of the Ancestral Tree! However¡­ ¡°Are you mad, using so much power?¡± The Third Elder exclaimed in alarm. The Ancestral Tree conveyed its thoughts: ¡°This thing is very tricky. No matter how much power I use, it¡¯s of no avail. I¡¯ve already used thirty percent of my strength to digest it, yet it remains unaffected. If it weren¡¯t for the need to conserve some other powers in preparation, I could obliterate it in an instant with my full force.¡± ¡°Being born in the prism space, my special annihilation power is in contradiction with the laws of this world, and the effects are much stronger.¡± The Ancestral Tree appeared somewhat helpless and unwilling. If it weren¡¯t for the fact the Yan Heavenly Clan needed its power for certain matters, it would have fought to the death with this Pagoda! Upon hearing this, the Third Elder¡¯s figure became even more hunched over. All the reserved souls of the stars were gone, so how could they wage war, alter the entire transfer world, and take it over? But, as he gazed at the Pagoda wrapped tightly within the tree roots, a glimmer of hope reignited within the Third Elder¡¯s heart. At that moment, the Pagoda still echoed with screams. ¡°Someone come quick, if you don¡¯t, Jiang Xiaobai will be as good as dead¨Cdo you Yan Heavenly Clan members really intend to kill him?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is still useful, I can vouch for that!¡± Sun Gagniang¡¯s voice was filled with misery. At present, the Yan Heavenly Clan was unaware of the situation inside the Pagoda; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it, because the Third Elder truly thought that Jiang Xiaobai was on his last leg. He must be controlling the Pagoda and resisting the ancestral tree, thus being backfired upon! Subconsciously, the Third Elder wanted to smile triumphantly, but thinking of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s current misery, he couldn¡¯t muster a laugh. He signaled for the ancestral tree to hold off on attacking and then walked over to the roots. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you now realize the methods of my Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t listened to your lies in the first place, the Three Thousand Worlds would have belonged to the Yan Heavenly Clan long ago, along with the Upper Realm, which would serve as our base for besieging the Earth Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°You really do deserve to die!¡± The Third Elder spat through clenched teeth, wishing for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s death in his heart was impossible. But the current situation was¡­ complex. Then, from inside the Pagoda, came Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s slightly weak yet still mocking voice. ¡°Pfft, if you¡¯ve got the guts then kill me, what¡¯s the point of locking me up in here!¡± ¡°How was I supposed to know you damn thing could link memories with that guy from the Three Thousand Worlds? Otherwise, I would¡¯ve definitely found another way to kill you!¡± Hearing this, the Third Elder¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Fine, so you dare to say you entered by accident? Do you really take me for a fool?¡± ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t have believed a word you said!¡± The Third Elder sneered: ¡°But Jiang Xiaobai, even though you have done many detestable things to my Yan Heavenly Clan, and I¡¯m itching to flay and eat you alive, there¡¯s now a chance in front of you, a chance to survive.¡± In the Third Elder¡¯s hand appeared a pill, which was certainly not for controlling the spirit; it was poison! After all, the Yan Heavenly Clan had fallen for spirit control once before because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s machinations! This poison was potent and had been crafted from some materials obtained within the prism space by the Yan Heavenly Clan. At least in the eyes of the Third Elder, there would be no antidote available here that could counteract it. ¡°Swallow this, serve the Yan Heavenly Clan, and when the great plan comes to fruition, the Yan Heavenly Clan will not treat you unfairly.¡± The Third Elder spoke slowly: ¡°If you refuse, then just stay locked up here until you die.¡± ¡°Bastard, do you think I, Jiang Xiaobai, would be a lapdog just to stay alive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled coldly: ¡°Unless you give me another five hundred thousand souls of the stars!¡± Inside the Pagoda, Sun Gagniang felt dumbfounded upon hearing this. Brother Jiang, are you playing that big of a game? The Third Elder was equally stunned; he truly hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaobai to be so shameless. However, he quickly realized there might be a trick! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Jiang Xiaobai had been calm and collected during the previous incident of spirit control, at first the Third Elder thought it was his true nature; but now it was apparent that it had all been a trick to dupe them! The Yan Heavenly Clan mustn¡¯t fall into the same trap twice! ¡°Then come out, I guarantee I won¡¯t kill you, after all, the Yan Heavenly Clan does need an accomplice within your human race.¡± The Third Elder said this indifferently. The next instant, the ancestral tree¡¯s roots dissipated, revealing the Pagoda within. Chapter 1387 - Chapter 1387 Chapter 1387 Yan Heavenly Clan Driven to Chapter 1387: Chapter 1387: Yan Heavenly Clan Driven to Desperation Chapter 1387: Chapter 1387: Yan Heavenly Clan Driven to Desperation The tree trunk dissipated, and Jiang Xiaobai stood inside the Pagoda, his eyebrows tightly furrowed. At this moment, he and the three elders of the Yan Heavenly Clan were all engaged in a strategic gambit. The other party did not believe that he was truly under control, and Jiang Xiaobai did not believe that this scoundrel would not turn against him once released. This place was the stronghold of the Yan Heavenly Clan, and next to it stood a formidable ancestral tree, its strength unknown. But this ancestral tree could annihilate all laws outside the Pagoda, which proved a lot. Leave? It was a joke; no matter what, if he left, trouble was sure to ensue, whether it was utilizing poison or outright annihilating him. Jiang Xiaobai dared not take that gamble! ¡°Alright, alright, we are all old acquaintances here, let¡¯s stop deceiving each other.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said irritably, ¡°Get straight to the point, shall we talk terms?¡± The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan revealed a cold smile and casually waved his hand, causing the ancestral tree¡¯s roots to again bind the Pagoda. ¡°Indeed, you are quite resourceful, eh? Even managing to neutralize a poison brought from a prism space?¡± The third elder said coldly, ¡°I only ask you one question, are you willing to work for our Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± ¡°Wow big brother, don¡¯t joke around, isn¡¯t your Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s ultimate goal to transform the world under the celestial order into prism spaces suitable for your existence?¡± ¡°Even if I truly help you, once things are accomplished, I¡¯ll never believe you won¡¯t backstab me.¡± ¡°Stepping back ten thousand steps, even if you don¡¯t kill me, I won¡¯t be able to survive in that situation. The celestial order¡¯s rejection of me would be immense. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sarcastically continued, ¡°So I guess I won¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t let me go, right?¡± ¡°Just as you say, I¡¯m not an idiot either. Why would I let you go and trouble our Yan Heavenly Clan?¡± ¡°At first, the Three Thousand Worlds were ruined because of you, ruining my million-year plan and completely shattering the living space of our kind from the prism spaces.¡± ¡°If I let you go now, the troubles for the Yan Heavenly Clan will only get bigger!¡± The third elder stood with his hands behind his back, his expression solemn, ¡°From different standpoints, there¡¯s no right or wrong, or perhaps, not all problems in this world have answers, nor do all answers have right or wrong.¡± ¡°We, just want to live, is that wrong?¡± Jiang Xiaobai earnestly responded, ¡°No, it is not wrong from any individual¡¯s perspective; the error lies in your lack of power.¡± ¡°If the Yan Heavenly Clan were truly powerful, why would you need to hide here for so many years, secretly scheming these sneaky plans?¡± ¡°Without strength, there must be another way of treatment; defying the heavens and changing fate is fine, but on this path, you must be ready to be opposed by the entire world.¡± The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan suddenly became lost in contemplation, not understanding why he felt Jiang Xiaobai was like a confidant. If there were a choice, they of the Yan Heavenly Clan would not have staked such a breathtaking gamble! All their plans were gambling on the future of the entire Yan Heavenly Clan; if they failed, they would lose everything, leaving nothing behind! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words resonated with him. ¡°My Yan Heavenly Clan had no choice. The prism spaces appeared, we were born, and ultimately, because we absorbed too much power, the prism spaces collapsed, and we had to leave for this world.¡± ¡°Kid, you may not look like much, but you have your ideas. If you weren¡¯t my enemy, perhaps you and I could sit down and have a drink.¡± These words, sincerely spoken by the third elder, showed he was truly tired. But truly, there was no choice! ¡°Cut it, who wants to drink with your ugly face,¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. The third elder was stunned, then his face contorted, ¡°Bastard, starting with personal attacks again, huh? Given the chance, I¡¯m definitely going to rip that mouth off your face!¡± ¡°One last chance, my Yan Heavenly Clan now has no other way out, either die or work for me.¡± At this moment, the third elder¡¯s rationality took precedence; only in this way could he control Jiang Xiaobai. As he suspected in his heart, if Jiang Xiaobai helped, the plans of the Yan Heavenly Clan could be executed more perfectly! ¡°I have no choice either, old man. Do you think I actually enjoy dealing with you guys and these petty issues?¡± ¡°If you knew my situation, you would understand me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed. His situation was also quite special; although he did not feel it, everyone knew he carried a tremendous karma. Too much was at stake. A lot of things were destined to have no room for choice. ¡°So, there¡¯s no deal to be made?¡± The third elder narrowed his eyes, his fists in his sleeves clenched tightly. The Yan Heavenly Clan was really on a dead end! ¡°Make your move; if you can kill me, good for you,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently. The third elder closed his eyes, and after a long while, he suddenly laughed. ¡°Forget it, since my Yan Heavenly Clan doesn¡¯t have the capability, let others handle it.¡± His voice was not loud, but Jiang Xiaobai heard it clearly, his heart suddenly shocked. Just like the other kind of prism space intelligent species that appeared during the great battle on the Immortal Road years ago, after so many years of secret development, too many unbeknownst affairs had emerged! As the third elder¡¯s heart turned to ashes, he looked at the ancestral tree, ¡°Give it your all to kill this guy; it would at least contribute something to many of our comrades.¡± ¡°This bastard seems like he was born purely to combat our race, killing him would be good.¡± ¡°The situation in the Three Thousand Worlds cannot be allowed to occur again!¡± The ancestral tree, though not understanding why it had to react this way, since the third elder said so, proceeded to take action. In an instant, the ancestral tree stopped withholding its power, and the countless years of accumulated energy exploded! Only then did Jiang Xiaobai realize the magnitude of what he was facing! The thick trunk, glowing and extending beyond sight, branches flailing wildly without wind as the power erupted, was enough to devastate heaven and earth! The ancestral tree, having accumulated power over countless eons, suddenly acted, causing the entire world to tremble. Simultaneously, in various corners of the realm, countless eyes suddenly opened, filled with terror. ¡°Who possesses such terrifying power, comparable to an immortal sovereign!¡± Instantly, the top powerhouses of the realm were astounded; how could such a terrifying entity exist here. The Immortal Sovereign, not born in a million years! Primordial Chaos Boundless was almost the endpoint of the realm! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As they were horrified, within a swath of dark nothingness, a pair of purple pupils opened. ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan, actually resorting to the power of the ancestral tree, are they driven to a dead end?¡± ¡°I have been asleep for hundreds of thousands of years; what changes have occurred in the outside world?¡± In astonishment, this being suddenly sensed something and a hint of a smile appeared in their eyes. ¡°To encounter such a lineage, excellent¡­ It seems it¡¯s indeed time for awakening.¡± Chapter 1388 - Chapter 1388 Chapter 1388 Mysterious Task Completion Chapter 1388: Chapter 1388: Mysterious Task Completion? Chapter 1388: Chapter 1388: Mysterious Task Completion? At this moment in Wang Liang¡¯s world, Jiang Xiaobai stared in disbelief at the expressionless eyes of the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan. ¡°You Yan Heavenly Clan haven¡¯t even started your plan, was there really a need for such a desperate battle?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just struggling to survive today, not saying we can¡¯t make it through our entire lives!¡± ¡°Is it necessary?¡± ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan has no way out, Jiang Xiaobai, rest in peace. We¡¯ve also had our struggle, and your recent statements have indeed benefited me. Rest assured, I will grant you a dignified death.¡± The third elder spoke and nodded. The power of the ancestral tree fully erupted, crazily rushing towards the seven-treasure Pagoda wrapped in roots. It was about to completely shatter the outer layer of the Pagoda¡¯s path! Fortunately, some small gourds were stationed and had sensed the ancestral tree¡¯s imminent rampage; they began to absorb all the power immediately. ¡°Um, although the quality isn¡¯t great, the quantity is sufficient for me to have a little feast!¡± The little gourd seemed excited, shaking incessantly, frantically devouring all the power poured down by the ancestral tree. Among all the spiritual treasures, only she could counter the annihilating power of the ancestral tree; the others didn¡¯t have such capability. ¡°Master, I feel that after this time, if I consume a few more heavenly rewards, I might get a promotion!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt tempted. He even felt an urge to cry. Goodness, he had raised this little thing for such a long time, consumed so many resources, and now he could finally see a glimmer of hope? He did not hope to use this little gourd to start a massacre now and become unbeatable. He just hoped it could be of some use and not be a useless flower vase! ¡°Good, not bad; once we wrap things up here, I¡¯ll take you to roam the dimensional space!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. At the same time, the ancestral tree finally noticed the trickery. ¡°Not good, this damned thing has been deceiving us, my power is absolutely useless against him, and now he¡¯s absorbing all my power in full force, I¡¯m completely unable to withdraw!¡± The thoughts of the ancestral tree were extremely fearful. The third elder standing by was utterly dumbfounded! He looked up at the sky, his emotions a mixture of anger and resentment. ¡°Damn heaven, so you just exterminate mercilessly. If so, why didn¡¯t you obliterate us when the Yan Heavenly Clan first emerged!¡± ¡°Granting opportunity only to completely strangle us later, you¡¯re utterly disgraceful!¡± Heaven naturally did not respond. And in the Wang Liang¡¯s world where the Yan Heavenly Clan was located, it had already begun to shake. With the power of the ancestral tree being endlessly absorbed by the little gourd, the ground began to crack open, creating immense fissures that spread everywhere, like endless chasms! The whole world seemed like an apocalypse! The third elder¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, unwillingly staring at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, your actions will definitely lead to a miserable death!¡± ¡°Please, we¡¯re old acquaintances; there¡¯s no need for such grandiose words.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s unrepentant voice echoed out, causing the third elder¡¯s mouth to twitch. He tightly closed his eyes, looking almost like he was about to die. [Host task completed, reward issued] Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai received a system notification in his mind and was also taken aback. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t done anything, and he didn¡¯t even know the real scheme of the Yan Heavenly Clan, yet he had completed the task? That was hardly believable! ¡°Hey, old thing, what happened to you!¡± ¡°You were quite lively, why don¡¯t you speak up! What happened that you suddenly gave up on the plan that you guys had been working on for a million years, really going to throw it all away?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was desperately scratching his head, jokingly wishing he knew what conspiracy the Yan Heavenly Clan was up to and what he had done to disrupt their plans! He was really anxious! But the third elder remained silent, suddenly waved his hand, and cut off the roots of the ancestral tree that entwined around the Pagoda! The whole world experienced the most violent shake ever, the ground cracked, dust filled the sky, and half of the planetary world was obscured, without sunlight! The third elder deeply looked at Jiang Xiaobai and as an aura swirled around him, a door of void appeared behind him. It was the same door through which Jiang Xiaobai had entered this place! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you will know what consequences it brings to drive my Yan Heavenly Clan out of this game.¡± ¡°My Yan Heavenly Clan seems feeble, but we ultimately pity this world, but they will not.¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret the decision you made today.¡± The third elder sighed, ¡°This time, I am defeated without a fight, facing you, our Yan Heavenly Clan has lost too unjustly!¡± Just a low-level nobody, yet he repeatedly made their powerful clan powerless. The battle among the three thousand worlds had pushed them into a corner! After exhausting all measures, they couldn¡¯t even kill a mere Golden Immortal like Jiang Xiaobai! What the hell? If someone said Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t sent by heaven to torment the Yan Heavenly Clan, he, the third elder, would never believe it! Then immediately the third elder did not linger. With a stretch of his hand, the ancestral tree began to rise from the ground, its massive body shrinking with unimaginable speed and technique, finally turning into a vine that wrapped around his arm. Without saying much, the third elder stepped into the void door. At the same time, many void doors appeared in the entire Wangliang world, the Yan Heavenly Clan was evacuating this place, planning to destroy it while taking all the living forces with them. These were pivotal in securing their position in the future. All the Yan Heavenly Clan members and blood slaves in the Wangliang world fled, leaving only the Pagoda floating in the air. Little Gourd inside was still furious. ¡°I¡¯m so pissed, why wouldn¡¯t they let me eat a bit more, damn it!¡± ¡°Just a little more and I could have enhanced, and they choose to run at such a critical moment!¡± ¡°Master, they are too disgusting, go grab that ancestral tree, I want to drain it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai twitched his lips; it was better to speak less of such ferocious words! ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s going on, what exactly did you do for all these guys to suddenly run away?¡± ¡°This should have been their stronghold for countless years, how could they just give it up?¡± Sun Gagniang looked bewildered as she inquired. Stirred by her words, Jiang Xiaobai realized, could it be because he stole all the souls of the planets, the Yan Heavenly Clan no longer had the power to continue their development? ¡°That really hit the mark, quite coincidental, isn¡¯t it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, scratching his head, surprised by himself, He had thought that cracking the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s conspiracy would be a prolonged battle, possibly involving much more, something he couldn¡¯t accomplish in a short time. But how much time had passed, and it was all settled? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Completely bizarre! Yet, he still realized one thing; the Yan Heavenly Clan, tormented by him, was barely able to continue causing harm to the intermediary worlds. But there were clearly other powerful entities mentioned by the third elder! ¡°It looks like it¡¯s only going to get more troublesome from here on out!¡± ¡°What a headache.¡± Chapter 1389 - Chapter 1389 Chapter 1389 Its Done Time to Level Up Chapter 1389: Chapter 1389: It¡¯s Done, Time to Level Up! Chapter 1389: Chapter 1389: It¡¯s Done, Time to Level Up! The world of Wang Liang had been exploited by the Yan Heavenly Clan for countless years, it had already been completely hollowed out. Using their extreme methods, not a single thing that could be utilized in the world would be left behind. With the departure of the Yan Heavenly Clan, the destruction of evidence was underway, and the entire Wang Liang world began to collapse. Without the control of the Yan Heavenly Clan, all formations and such completely vanished, Jiang Xiaobai quickly fled the planet with the Seven Treasures Pagoda. He and Sun Gagniang stood in the void, watching the immense planet gradually break apart, turning into floating fragments. A flood of emotions welled up within. Witnessing the destruction of such a vast world was overwhelmingly shocking. Just then, Sun Gagniang suddenly staggered, her face contorting with a painful expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ just that I had a sudden spasm all over my body, it was quite painful, but it was only for an instant.¡± ¡°Hmm, is that a shudder you have after taking your revenge?¡± Jiang Xiaobai joked with a smile, not taking it too seriously, ¡°What shall we do next, follow me, there¡¯s going to be quite a show in the Dynasty of Su Sea.¡± This time, the rewards of the Wang Liang world nearly made him laugh uncontrollably! Heaven rewarded him once, gave him a chance to comprehend the Dao once, as well as a great deal of merit, plus five hundred million points! And the formations he had exchanged for in advance hadn¡¯t even been used! On reflection, it seemed that none of the formations he had exchanged for in advance to prepare for other scenarios had ever been put to direct use! And with this harvest, Jiang Xiaobai felt that if he used it well, his strength could dramatically increase! The souls of tens of millions of planets, along with all the resources he had previously collected, should be enough for him to break through and become a Daluo Golden Immortal, right? It was also time to elevate his comprehension of the laws! It seemed that, by his calculations, with his current strength, wouldn¡¯t he sweep across all the powers and masters upon returning to the Nine Heavens Continent? ¡°You think you can hound me for the gourd?¡± ¡°Hmph, you have no idea what the true name of this gourd is!¡± The Fiend Slaying Saber! A chaotic treasure! Although it was still in a juvenile state¡­ But the gourd said it would soon be able to level up! If it wasn¡¯t at its most fierce state, at least it could be used, right? ¡°Brother Jiang, where shall we go next, back to the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and pulled out a communication token to contact Ao Yan to inquire about the situation. Ao Yan, who was currently sipping tea in her courtyard with an indescribable expression, found the situation quite amusing. The guy was so worried that he would inquire every chance he got, how much time had passed already? But the happiness that shone from the depths of her eyes was unmistakable, evoking envy in Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou, who were sitting beside her. Then Ao Yan began to inform Jiang Xiaobai about the situation in the Dynasty of Su Sea. Overall, there were no major problems, thanks to the intervention by the Beidou Immortal Palace, the attacks by the several dynasties were delayed, and the Transcendent Immortal Sect behind them also made their voices heard. The two sides were probably in a tense standoff, and there was likely no big trouble in the short term. In addition, there was no news from the many powers and strong figures across the Nine Heavens Continent. Ao Yan had asked the people from the Beidou Immortal Palace to inquire and found that they had been constantly clashing with the Red Sea Forbidden Land. Similarly, there was no significant risk. It could be said that Ao Yan and the others were quite relaxed at the moment. Jiang Xiaobai was thus able to put his mind at ease. ¡°Contact me immediately if there¡¯s any trouble. I will clean up some matters outside first, but I will also return soon.¡± After saying that he put away the token. Although those fools were still tangled with the Red Sea Forbidden Land, Jiang Xiaobai understood that after the Yan Heavenly Clan had collapsed in the Wang Liang world, the blood slaves there would also retreat. With the major danger dealt with, given the strength of those powerhouses, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they discovered the situation within the Red Sea Forbidden Land. If he, Jiang Xiaobai, didn¡¯t show up in the Nine Heavens Continent at that time, there was no telling if these people would go mad and target the Dynasty of Su Sea¨Cputting Ao Yan in danger! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should find a place to cultivate, we¡¯ve gained quite a bounty this time, let¡¯s enjoy it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and, accompanied by Sun Gagniang, began to wander through the void, eventually settling on a desolate planet. He handed over the soul of a hundred thousand stars to Sun Gagniang for cultivation, and he himself began to close his eyes. ¡°Celestial rewards, opportunities to comprehend the Great Dao¡­ I wonder what they will be like.¡± ¡°First, the celestial rewards, they sound a bit like gifts from the heavens after cleaning up a polyhedral space.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself and directly activated it. Hum! A white column of light appeared above Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head, and shortly after, his entire being vanished within the light column, Sun Gagniang, who hadn¡¯t begun cultivating yet, was dumbstruck! ¡°Damn, what a move!¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly like Brother Jiang, with endless tricks up his sleeve¡­ incomparable, incomparable.¡± Shaking her head and muttering, Sun Gagniang¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, The throbbing pain in her meridians returned, reminding her of the despair she once felt in the Star Refining Inferno Realm. ¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t Brother Jiang already take care of it? Why are there still troubles¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just have to ask Brother Jiang to take care of it later, how could I not partake in his generous hospitality?¡± She was quite forthright; never shy with Jiang Xiaobai! At the same moment, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes in confusion, finding himself in a vast expanse of white space. All around, boundless yet filled with intense heavenly essence. Unlike the space of the heavens, this place was more gentle and comforting. Hum! With a thought, more than a dozen stones of different colors and shapes appeared in front of him. ¡°Is this¡­ the reward from the heavens? Letting me choose as I please¡­ or saying¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned, intending to grab all the stones for himself. Yet before he moved, a bolt of black thunder struck down within the stark white space, hitting him right on the forehead. In a state of shock, he froze, then a puff of blue smoke belched from his mouth. ¡°Is this a mistake? I get struck by lightning just for thinking about it?¡± Boom, another primordial thunderbolt! Jiang Xiaobai was utterly speechless; the heavens really seemed to disapprove of him? It was clear that he was supposed to choose one of the stones in front of him, probably only allowed to take one. ¡°Such a miser¡­ with such wealth, what would it hurt to give a little more?¡± Scratching his head, Jiang Xiaobai started to mutter as he examined the stones. He wasn¡¯t sure what they represented, but each stone had a different aura. The breath of laws, the flavor of cultivation methods, and the sharp edge of martial skills. He was even sensing the significance of acquired Sky Spirit treasures! ¡°This is incredible, does this mean if I take this stone, the heavens will grant me an acquired Sky Spirit treasure?¡± That was something countless people coveted! Before entering the Nine Heavens Continent, he thought acquired Sky Spirit treasures were just average, especially since Lin Tian the Sword Immortal had one in his possession. But now he realized, Lin Tian was no ordinary man! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Where did that acquired Sky Spirit treasure come from? ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t think too much, let¡¯s see what I should choose¡­¡± ¡°Wait a sec¡­ holy shit, is that even an option?¡± Staring at a stone in front of him that seemed to flow like mercury, he felt its rich essence of the law of time. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart was no longer calm! Chapter 1390 - Chapter 1390 Chapter 1390 Comprehension of the Law of Time 30 Chapter 1390: Chapter 1390 Comprehension of the Law of Time 30! Chapter 1390: Chapter 1390 Comprehension of the Law of Time 30! That stone, as fluid as mercury, thrilled Jiang Xiaobai to the core! Within it, there was the essence of the law of time! Ever since he ate through the chains of worldly laws, any progress in comprehending the law of time had been exceedingly difficult; to say there had been no progress at all wouldn¡¯t have been wrong. He was also clueless about how to even begin comprehending it, not to mention he lacked the time to do so. After all, both his past and recent circumstances didn¡¯t permit him the luxury of spending much time on understanding the law of time; he needed to focus on comprehending other laws. But now, an opportunity lay before him! He didn¡¯t know where he was, but since the system mentioned it was a reward from the Heavenly Dao, that mercury-like stone in front of him would surely be effective if he took it! Overall, the various rewards here could not compare to the reward of the law of time. Although he knew it was absolutely impossible for the reward of the Heavenly Dao to make his understanding of the law of time instantaneously perfect¨Cotherwise, with that alone, he¡¯d be unbeatable in the intermediary worlds! Yet, there would certainly be an enhancement. Even if he could only comprehend ten percent of the law of time, its integration would offer up a formidable power far beyond what he possessed before. Upon reaching the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal, a large part of one¡¯s strength depended on the number of laws comprehended and the depth of their combined application. That is the level of divine power. But should there be a single law that was incredibly powerful, it wouldn¡¯t be a mere icing on the cake, but a case where one plus one equals three! Even relying on one particularly strong law alone could allow one to sweep away everything! After taking a look around, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t think further, and seized the stone that flowed like mercury. He gripped it as though someone might snatch his precious stone away. The stones hovering around him trembled slightly, as if to express speechlessness. Then, all other stones vanished, leaving only the one in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, which didn¡¯t move. Seeing this, he nodded; indeed, he could only choose one reward. ¡°If only I could have them all, what a pity.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than he felt something off above his head, something stirring. Looking up, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. Damn it, the chaos thunder was ready, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Fuck, if you have such a big problem with me, why don¡¯t you just strike me dead?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. But as soon as the thought occurred, a bolt of thunder struck him down. There he was, again, frizzled and smoking¨Ca pitiful sight. He had seen through it¨Cthe Heavenly Dao had grievances against him. Whether it be that it couldn¡¯t speak up or simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to, whenever it felt displeased, it would just zap him with lightning. Shrugging his shoulders, he wasn¡¯t overly concerned; it wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d been struck by lightning. Instead, it was the stone in his hand that really excited him. That was the law of time! ¡°I wonder to what extent I can comprehend the law of time this time. If I can reach twenty percent, I feel like I could easily deal with those guys in the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± The law of time, one of the two supreme laws. The entire world was formed from the laws of time and space, with more laws derived from the Heavenly Dao subsequently. Under such circumstances, it was clear which were stronger and which were weaker. He believed he had the means to wield the law of time well! Buzz! As the reward from the Heavenly Dao commenced, the mercury-like stone began to melt, adhering to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands, and then slowly disappearing. Jiang Xiaobai also felt an unprecedented sense of ease; he even felt as if the flow of time around him had slowed significantly. Or perhaps he felt he could easily traverse to any point in the past or future at will. The world before his eyes had transformed into countless scenes; as long as his thoughts reached a certain place, he could easily move there. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai wondered if he could visit the moment one million years ago when the Daoist traditions collapsed. Perhaps through the laws of time, he could comprehend and understand. His thoughts spun wildly, and sure enough, images appeared before his eyes, all fixed, just like photographs. Overwhelmed with surprise, he tentatively wanted to go there, to understand. Boom! Suddenly, everything in front of him shattered, the river of time dissipated, and Jiang Xiaobai found himself beside Sun Gagniang. Sun Gagniang was engrossed in her cultivation, unaffected by his presence. Reflecting on everything that had just happened, it felt like a dream, like an illusion, yet he knew it was real. What a pity he couldn¡¯t revisit the scene of the Daoist traditions collapsing a million years ago; otherwise, he could have learned even more. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaobai snapped out of his reverie. The first thing he did was carefully study his current state of comprehension of the laws, and he was instantly astonished. ¡°Damn, have I already reached thirty percent comprehension?¡± ¡°Thirty percent comprehension of the time laws, what does that even mean?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was continuously startled and immediately began to test his abilities. He drew his hand through the air, leaving trails of afterimages along its path, which then moved with various different speeds of time only to return to the position where his hand was currently placed! What a thrill! An immense thrill! Comprehending thirty percent of the time laws allowed him to slightly manipulate the flow of time, and he instantly delved into research to discover that he could control the speed of time within a radius of one hundred meters. He could make any spot move faster, any spot move slower! ¡°Damn, this means within this hundred-meter range, even instant movement isn¡¯t a problem!¡± By accelerating the flow of time around himself and slowing down everyone else¡¯s, Jiang Xiaobai could be a hundred meters away one second and then suddenly appear right in front of others in the next second! Terrifying! ¡°Incorporating this into the Myriad Sword Domain, and further combining it with the Myriad God-Slaying Sword, I might be able to surprise and directly kill my opponents, and nobody would be able to guard against it!¡± ¡°But is that the extent of it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head. As strong and impressive as these methods seemed, they didn¡¯t have much practical value. If your opponent is stronger, what use is your speed if you can¡¯t even penetrate their defenses? ¡°It seems I still have to slowly develop the applications of the time laws. After all, it is a supreme law; if it only has this minor effect, it would be far too undervalued.¡± With that thought in mind, Jiang Xiaobai underestimated the utility of his newfound power and shifted his focus to another reward. The opportunity for enlightenment! He didn¡¯t know if being able to see the Heavenly Dao Millstone at any time in the divine valley counted as a chance for enlightenment. After some thought and preparation, Jiang Xiaobai chose to use it. His surroundings blurred, and once again, he vanished, reappearing beneath the immense Heavenly Dao Millstone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This scene was similar to the one when he had his sudden realization. ¡°What a catch, I can comprehend even more with this chance!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was filled with excitement. Meanwhile, on this barren planet, Sun Gagniang opened her eyes and looked around. ¡°How strange, I remember Brother Jiang being here just a moment ago, and now he¡¯s gone?¡± Chapter 1391 - Chapter 1391 Chapter 1391 The Races of the Prism Space Chapter 1391: Chapter 1391: The Races of the Prism Space Chapter 1391: Chapter 1391: The Races of the Prism Space Sun Gangniang was somewhat bewildered and didn¡¯t know why. She could only sigh in admiration at Brother Jiang¡¯s terrifying methods before scratching her head and resuming her cultivation. Beneath the Heavenly Dao Grinding Disc, Jiang Xiaobai began another round of sudden enlightenment. The opportunity to comprehend the Dao might not be so simple, but he had to cherish every minute, every second. Time thus gradually slipped away. ¡­ Elsewhere, in a void space within the intermediary world, the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s Third Elder appeared with many followers. This place was the true stronghold of the Yan Heavenly Clan, or rather, it was where all intelligent species from the polyhedral spaces survived discreetly within this world. They were rejected and oppressed by the Heavenly Dao, so this was the only place where they could survive. At this moment, many of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s strongest members already knew the situation, and their expressions were desolate, complicated, and even resentful. Back when there were three thousand worlds, the Yan Heavenly Clan suffered heavy losses because of Jiang Xiaobai, losing an important battlefield and, due to Jiang Xiaobai, the three thousand worlds stabilized completely, leaving no space for these polyhedral space species to survive! Now, because of Jiang Xiaobai, the Yan Heavenly Clan had lost their chance to contend completely! They would not have another million years to wait; they had no chance to turn the tide. Now, among the polyhedral space species, the Yan Heavenly Clan did not even have a say! ¡°Third Elder, that youngster Jiang Xiaobai is truly excessive; we can¡¯t just let this go!¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s made us suffer so much, it¡¯s unreasonable not to kill him.¡± ¡°We must take him down. Especially now that the Yan Heavenly Clan is at a dead end, killing him to avenge ourselves is fitting.¡± Many Yan Heavenly Clan powerhouses gnashed their teeth, all of them terrifying entities from Hunyuan Daluo. But the Third Elder waved his hand with a desolate expression. ¡°No need. Now, the Yan Heavenly Clan must completely hide, being spared by other polyhedral space species is fortunate enough. We should refrain from participating in any strife henceforth.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai will be left to those ambitious folks to deal with. They¡¯ll know what real terror is when they truly encounter Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Hearing this, everyone gritted their teeth, their hatred towards Jiang Xiaobai peaking. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything foolish. We, the Yan Heavenly Clan, are no match for Jiang Xiaobai. Seeking him out rashly would only result in lost troops and weakened generals. With so much loss already, and with the Ancestral Tree also having expended significant strength, the only thing we can do now is to lie low and let others handle the intermediary world.¡± The Third Elder stood in the void, looking at the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent, feeling overwhelmed. This damned Jiang Xiaobai, how could things have turned out this way if not for him? But it was already like this¡­ Just as the Third Elder was about to enter the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s continent and arrange for the clan to start hiding, suddenly several powerful presences descended. Instantly, all the Yan Heavenly Clan powerhouses were on guard, with the Ancestral Tree on the Third Elder¡¯s wrist, twisting like vines, trembling slightly, ready to strike at any moment. ¡°Hahaha, the Yan Heavenly Clan, truly a joke!¡± The leader, a burly man with dark skin, had two horns on his head, a fierce appearance, and a mouth full of sharp, serrated teeth, which he licked as he grinned malevolently, ¡°You dared to plan for the intermediary world on behalf of all polyhedral space species?¡± ¡°When you lost in the three thousand worlds, you should have stepped down. Now look, isn¡¯t this self-inflicted misery?¡± Next to the horned burly man stood a woman who was almost naked, with important parts covered by tough, black skin. This woman, unlike those of the polyhedral space species, had snow-white skin everywhere else but her black flesh. Her face, if placed in the world of human cultivators, would attract countless male hearts. ¡°No worries, since you can¡¯t do it, we still can. Everyone is preparing anyway; it¡¯s just that your Yan Heavenly Clan was the first to make a move.¡± ¡°What a pity that you failed. You know the consequences of failure, don¡¯t you?¡± The woman said seductively. The Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s Third Elder remained expressionless, ¡°Of course I understand. From now on, the Yan Heavenly Clan will no longer participate in any disputes and will provide all resources for a possible turnover. If subsequent plans succeed, the Yan Heavenly Clan will accept a lower position with the worst resources and territory.¡± That was the price! Previously, these polyhedral space species had fought countless times to become the representative of their kind. Once they succeeded in turning the tide and seizing this world to refine and transform it, the representative would enjoy the highest status, leading in the distribution of resources and control of territories. A long time ago, the Yan Heavenly Clan paid a huge price for this opportunity, and everything was going smoothly. But then, Jiang Xiaobai appeared! This person even sinisterly possessed merits, using these to repair the Heavenly Dao¡¯s rifts and completely settle the three thousand worlds! ¡°According to the previous situation, it will be your Spirit Clan becoming the representative this time, right?¡± The Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s Third Elder looked toward the enchanting woman, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, here¡¯s my advice: do not provoke Jiang Xiaobai before you are absolutely sure. If there¡¯s any enmity, you must strike him down with thunderous methods, regardless of the cost!¡± ¡°Or history will repeat itself!¡± At these words, the woman and the horned burly man both burst out laughing. ¡°Hahaha, very interesting. Just because you can¡¯t do it, do you think we can¡¯t either?¡± ¡°Although your plan failed because of Jiang Xiaobai, he is just one person. With the courage to be enemies with the entire world, can¡¯t we handle him?¡± The horned burly man mocked, ¡°You really are waste, disgracing the polyhedral space!¡± The Spirit Clan woman remained silent, but the scorn on her face said it all. Seeing this, the Third Elder no longer said anything. Truth is often unwelcome; take it or leave it. By that time, don¡¯t blame him if things go wrong; in fact, the Third Elder didn¡¯t want the Spirit Clan to succeed at all, rather hoping that Jiang Xiaobai would flip the tables on the Spirit Clan! That would be satisfying! At that moment, space around them suddenly fluctuated, and a door of nothingness opened. Seeing this, the three became solemn. The horned burly man was still sneering, ¡°Just look, your Yan Heavenly Clan is an embarrassment, even the Primogenitor has been disturbed.¡± ¡°Wait for death!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Third Elder¡¯s expression was grave, and his body trembled slightly. No one knew that the reason these polyhedral space species were unified was due to an even more powerful and terrifying Primogenitor. It was his transcendent methods that provided a glimmer of hope for balance, leading all the polyhedral space species to contend against the Heavenly Dao of this world and even fostering the ambition to seize and transform it. From the door of nothingness, a middle-aged man emerged, seemingly like a human cultivator. But his eyes were a dark purple! Chapter 1392 - Chapter 1392 Chapter 1392 The Ancestors Opinion Chapter 1392: Chapter 1392: The Ancestor¡¯s Opinion Chapter 1392: Chapter 1392: The Ancestor¡¯s Opinion Watching the man with purple eyes before them, all three were startled, subconsciously bowing their heads in respect. Yet the middle-aged man simply smiled faintly, his expression warm and kind, making it hard for anyone to understand why they were so frightened. ¡°Greetings to the Ancestral Being!¡± The three shouted in unison. The Ancestral Being nodded slightly, then his gaze fell upon the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan. Feeling this gaze, the elder¡¯s body shuddered violently, his eyelids twitching uncontrollably. This is it, is he going to settle the score with me? ¡°The failure of the Yan Heavenly Clan this time is excusable; the opposition is not simple.¡± The Ancestor suddenly spoke, and upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Was he making excuses for the Yan Heavenly Clan? Thinking this, the rugged man with horns furrowed his brows tightly, expressing some dissatisfaction. ¡°Ancestral Being, the Yan Heavenly Clan had exhausted all means to seize the leadership position, and yet they failed twice in a row, squandering our million years of waiting. They should be severely punished!¡± The corner of the third elder¡¯s mouth twitched, wishing he could smash the other¡¯s face into the ground. Damn it, why bring up the worst possible topic? The Ancestral Being himself had spoken, and yet you dare to sow discord. Are you seeking death? What do you think the Ancestor is? At that moment, the Ancestor also smiled faintly and waved his hand: ¡°We cannot generalize the situation. That young man is not something the Yan Heavenly Clan can deal with. Furthermore, he has quite a few powerful beings helping him. Essentially, they are using Jiang Xiaobai to counter us.¡± The third elder¡¯s expression finally relaxed a lot, and the many doubts and dissatisfaction in his heart also dissipated. No wonder that kid is so tough to deal with¨Cthere are super powerful beings backing him up, guiding him, and assisting him. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this, I would not have been defeated.¡± The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan sighed. ¡°Indeed. Of course, this failure has had a significant impact. Our existence has all but been exposed, and we must act quickly.¡± ¡°The Spirit Clan and the Shan Clan, prepare yourselves. This war will ignite, marking a new beginning.¡± ¡°The Shan Clan must secure the gate at one end of the Immortal Path. I have a feeling that if we fail this time, and the Immortal Path opens wide, Earth Immortals will dispatch super-powerful beings immediately. Countless beings of the Golden Immortal level will descend, as will Immortal Emperors.¡± ¡°We, on the other hand, are no match.¡± The Ancestor said this, and the three individuals nodded in agreement. And the Ancestor also looked toward the enchanting woman: ¡°This time, it should be your Spirit Clan that starts making plans, right? What are your intentions?¡± The enchanting woman, named Zi Yi, immediately bowed respectfully: ¡°Ancestral Being, we shall follow the plan. However, we are not as useless as the Yan Heavenly Clan. They only think about controlling the Nine Heavens Continent, the hub world, but fail to realize that everything depends on strength.¡± ¡°Our Spirit Clan has already prepared a million-strong army, countless Daluo Golden Immortals, thousands of Hunyuan Daluo, and thirty of the Hunyuan Wuji Realm!¡± ¡°Once we are ready, within a month¡­ no, in half a month¡¯s time we can declare war on the intermediary world. Our first target is to subdue the entire Nine Heavens Continent and start with the first transformation!¡± After saying this, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan snorted disdainfully: ¡°By doing this, you will completely infuriate the human race even more. When that Jiang Xiaobai calls to arms, with his many auras enhancing him, it will result in a protracted war.¡± ¡°Our polygonal space species do not have enough resources for a protracted war; we are no match for the humans!¡± Zi Yi laughed coldly: ¡°Then what do you suggest we do, continue hiding as your clan has done? How much more time do we have to prepare? Don¡¯t you know the current state of the Heaven and Earth Dao?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± The Ancestor suddenly waved his hand, interrupting their argument: ¡°Back then, each of your three sides had its own plans, and I did not advise because any approach could prove successful.¡± ¡°The strategy of the Spirit Clan is also not bad. Especially after lying dormant for a million years, you have the strength to dominate the Nine Heavens Continent. Those human cultivators will scatter in the face of great disaster. If you strike down all forces before they can react, victory can be secured.¡± Hearing the Ancestral Being acknowledge her plan, Zi Yi coldly swept a glance at the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan, a smile curving her lips. Full of smugness! But the Ancestor opened his mouth again: ¡°However, the current situation is different. Jiang Xiaobai is a bit more troublesome, so be wary of him.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t interfere directly; after all, the repression of Heaven¡¯s Dao upon me is the strongest. During these million years, I could only hide. If I were to leave this place, Heaven¡¯s Dao would sense it and would actively bring the powerful beings of this world to act together.¡± ¡°After all, our very reason for existence is to destroy that Heaven¡¯s Dao!¡± If there had been human cultivators from the Nine Heavens Continent present, hearing the Ancestor say this, their jaws would have surely dropped. Destroy Heaven¡¯s Dao? You can actually say it so openly! ¡°Furthermore, that kid also has means to cleanse polygonal space, which is fatal to us. The only way to transform this part of the universe is to utilize polygonal space, so he must die!¡± ¡°I will have my disciple assist you. Zi Yi, just make the arrangements, and he will obey your commands.¡± Zi Yi immediately exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Ancestor!¡± ¡°This time, there should be no disputes as before. You are all trying to ensure the survival of your own species, to live openly and honorably. If the three of you can join forces, then do so. This matter is of great significance; prioritize the overall situation.¡± After saying these words, a man in a black robe, with a face as sharp as a blade, appeared behind the Ancestor. This man was the Ancestor¡¯s disciple, ShuTian! Also a polygonal space being, but not of the same species, he was born alone! He was extremely powerful, now at the Hunyuan Wuji Realm! It was through forcefully draining the power of countless polygonal spaces that he had ascended! For their polygonal space species to ascend to such a realm, the only way was to do just that! ¡°ShuTian will assist you in this cause. Remember to focus on the overall situation, to not foster division, and offer mutual help if possible. Do not suppress each other just because of a temporary setback of the Yan Heavenly Clan.¡± ¡°We all come from the same place. If the humans are not united, we need to be.¡± ¡°Now, that¡¯s enough. Beware of that young man, and it would be best to eliminate him as the Yan Heavenly Clan said before making your move.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After finishing, the Ancestor turned and left, vanishing instantly into the expanse of space. When he left, all three heaved a sigh of relief¨Cit was too stressful in the Ancestor¡¯s presence. Although the Ancestor seemed like a kindly middle-aged man, his terrifying methods were something that polygonal space species could never forget! Etched into their hearts! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lord ShuTian, we are counting on you this time.¡± Zi Yi was the first to curry favor with ShuTian. After all, he was the disciple of the Ancestor, powerful, and his status here was noble. Brown-nosing the powerful was an innate trait for all creatures! ShuTian, with an indifferent demeanor, briefly scanned the trio before ultimately fixing his gaze on the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan. ¡°Tell me everything about Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Chapter 1393 - Chapter 1393 Chapter 1393 Strengthening the Laws Enhancing Chapter 1393: Chapter 1393: Strengthening the Laws, Enhancing the Strength Chapter 1393: Chapter 1393: Strengthening the Laws, Enhancing the Strength Huff! Jiang Xiaobai abruptly opened his eyes. The dance opportunity granted by the system had been exhausted, and he peered around in a daze, only to see Sun Gagniang putting something into her mouth. ¡°Brother Jiang, you finally showed up. I thought you wouldn¡¯t come back.¡± While munching on her snack, Sun Gagniang raised her eyebrows at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°By the way, Brother Jiang, where on earth do you get so many tricks? Appearing and disappearing all the time, so mysterious, what is that?¡± Such abilities indeed piqued Sun Gagniang¡¯s curiosity, and seeing Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appear this time, she felt the different, powerful aura exuding from him, shocking her even more! But Jiang Xiaobai snapped back, his mind still groggy, and immediately asked, ¡°How many days has it been?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How many days have I been gone?¡± ¡°Only half a day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was baffled, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you practicing instead of eating here?¡± ¡°I just went out for a walk and felt like I found something interesting.¡± Sun Gagniang giggled, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out later. Forget about that for now, Brother Jiang, you seem to have improved?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked down at his hands, gradually coming out of his enlightened state. Although this enlightenment had lasted only half a day, it was Dao enlightenment, not just simple realization¨Cit¡¯s like the heaven¡¯s Dao was laid outright before you for perusal! His gains were tremendous! The first was the application of laws, allowing him to completely break free from restrictions and achieve a higher realm of divine power! The second benefit was that apart from the time law, which was still comprehended at thirty percent, he had reached ninety percent comprehension of all other laws! Ninety percent, all laws! Nearly four hundred of them! He felt like he had endless strength; his power was sufficient to fiercely conquer any foe! Of course, this was just an illusion, and he was well aware of his current situation. No matter how high the comprehension of laws, they were not complete; only with complete comprehension could truly terrifying power be unleashed. Now as he demonstrated his skills, he distinctly felt as if he was missing something¡­ ¡°Stronger, but not by much¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured, not forgetting the law forces he witnessed during his enlightenment. Those were genuinely formidable, truly invincible. Although it was only the laws he comprehended revolving around him, speeding up his insights, those laws were shocking enough! Initially entering the Heavenly Dao space, he closely observed how all laws under the Heavenly Dao operated smoothly; he could only sense the aura of the laws. But beneath that colossal Heavenly Dao mill, Jiang Xiaobai genuinely felt the terrifying strength of all laws! ¡°I just don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to fully complete it. Perhaps I could directly skip the Daluo Golden Immortal level and forcefully break into Hunyuan Daluo, or even Primordial Chaos Boundless?¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a bit far-fetched, impossible!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, realizing he was thinking too much; this advancement was already shocking enough! Clenching his fist, he felt he could easily slay a Hunyuan Daluo now, even if comprehending divine power realm was futile. He had reached a higher divine power realm! This was one of the thresholds to Primordial Chaos Boundless! The only thing needed was to bring the comprehension of laws to completion! ¡°Brother Jiang?¡± Sun Gagniang was chewing on a chicken leg when she muttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now, mumbling on and on? You just disappeared and now¡­ holy shit, what are you doing!¡± Suddenly, Sun Gagniang cried out in shock because she found that trying to bite into the chicken leg was incredibly difficult! She couldn¡¯t manage to close her mouth at all! The eerie scene frightened her repetitively, as if the space around her was fiercely tugging at her mouth, making it impossible! Seeing this, a smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. He waved his wrist, and the force of the time rules he had applied beside Sun Gagniang dissipated. With a crack, Sun Gagniang fiercely bit down on the chicken leg. The sudden release of control made it so forceful that she nearly broke her teeth! ¡°Holy shit, Brother Jiang, what kind of trick is this?¡± Sun Gagniang was incredibly shocked, ¡°If this is used in battle, wouldn¡¯t it be invincible?¡± ¡°Not invincible, but the defensive ability might become stronger because of this technique,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. He suddenly realized that he could slow down an enemy¡¯s speed to escape an attack. His traditionally weakest defense had now disappeared after his comprehension of the time rules reached thirty percent! From now on, besides some terrifyingly strong adversaries who could resist this amount of time rule force, who could hit him? It still felt somewhat new to use, as he had just comprehended it, not fully developed it, and only comprehended thirty percent. He couldn¡¯t even imagine what it would be like if one day he fully understood the time rules! Indeed, the two supreme rules were not simple at all. ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to that place you discovered just yet, just keep cultivating,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, his comprehension of the rules had already improved a lot, and it was time for his realm to rise too. This time, having obtained tens of millions of souls of stars from the Yan Heavenly Clan, his strength would increase significantly! Immediately ignoring Sun Gagniang¡¯s bewildered look, he took out the massive amount of souls of stars. His advancement to the mid-peak of Taiyi Golden Immortal in the previous Wu Mountain¡¯s prismatic space meant that breaking through to the later stages or even trying to break through to the great completion realm was possible. However, before starting the cultivation, he checked Ao Yan¡¯s communication token and hadn¡¯t received any messages; the Dynasty of Su Sea seemed to be stable. Then, he went into a frenzy of cultivation! The power contained in this batch of souls of stars was incomparable to those of the Three Thousand Worlds. Pure and tremendous! Jiang Xiaobai absorbed them at an incredible speed, and the brilliant souls of stars visibly dimmed. Not one by one, but in batches! Sun Gagniang watched, dumbfounded. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai, then down at himself. Damn! This speed of cultivation, is he even human? Indeed, comparing oneself with others will really kill your pride, like comparing goods with trash! ¡°How can there be such a heaven-defying guy like Brother Jiang in this world? Is this cultivation, or is he freaking swallowing whole?¡± Watching at this rate of consumption drove Sun Gagniang mad. Especially seeing the souls of stars being absorbed rapidly one by one, Sun Gagniang felt Jiang Xiaobai was utterly wasting them! Terrifying! And in fact, Jiang Xiaobai was indeed frantically swallowing them! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the Godly Devouring Sky Skill, all he needed was sufficient resources to infinitely elevate his realm! Time slowly passed, and three days later, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes. His realm had reached the late peak of Taiyi Golden Immortal! The cost was nearly eight or nine hundred million souls of stars! ¡°The extent of this absorption is terrifying. What should I do about raising my realm in the future?¡± Chapter 1394 - Chapter 1394 Chapter 1394 The Black Fog in the Void Chapter 1394: Chapter 1394: The Black Fog in the Void Chapter 1394: Chapter 1394: The Black Fog in the Void The Godly Devouring Sky Skill had always been constantly improved upon, and its most fundamental effect was to rapidly advance realms that would normally take countless years to elevate gradually! With sufficient resources, he could break through without any restraint, with no shackles or realm thresholds holding him back. There was only one major limitation! That was the need to sacrifice a massive amount of resources and energy in an extremely short time! It was a double-edged sword! Ordinary people would slowly absorb the souls of these eight or nine hundred million stars, steadily advancing over hundreds or thousands of years and possibly even advancing more fiercely than Jiang Xiaobai. But they could never reach Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speed! Are you kidding, advancing from the mid-phase peak of a Taiyi Golden Immortal to a late-phase peak in just three days? Three days! Who could do that? Even geniuses needed time to absorb and cultivate, and aside from Ao Yan, who possessed bloodline powers for storing up and releasing energy, no one could compare to Jiang Xiaobai. Similarly, less time meant he needed more and more terrifying energy! He sighed deeply, feeling that his future cultivation would be a huge problem! Where to get more energy from? These tens of millions of star souls were the accumulation of the Yan Heavenly Clan over a million years. One time was manageable, but what about the next? How would he advance? ¡°It seems that cleaning up the Pagoda space is my only option, to shear the wool right over the head of the Heavenly Dao, only I could do that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed deeply. Immediately, he looked towards Sun Gagniang, who had become numb beside him. He had started cultivating after Jiang Xiaobai began, but his speed was certainly not as fast as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. Moreover, his cultivation was greatly influenced by Jiang Xiaobai, who could feel the frenzied cultivation aura of the man beside him every moment. It was like eating your meal bite by bite, while next to you, a pig is devouring basin after basin. It was too much of a disturbance! ¡°Brother Jiang, I feel like following you has been too big of a blow to me.¡± Sun Gagniang spoke with a bit of a lament, ¡°Is there a possibility that next time you cultivate, you don¡¯t do it beside me? I don¡¯t even know if I should be cultivating or just watching you.¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s no big deal, I¡¯ll be more mindful next time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head in embarrassment, obviously aware of how scary his cultivation activities were. He slowly got up and stretched his body before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Gagniang, where is that interesting place you mentioned before? Let¡¯s go take a look; if there¡¯s nothing there, we should hurry back to the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to go back and start a killing spree!¡± No joke, he still had a task to enhance himself, with just over ten days left. After returning, anyone who dared to mess with him, he¡¯d just kill them, Daluo Golden Immortal, Hunyuan Daluo, every single one! By the time the task concluded, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about what kind of rewards he would receive! Sun Gagniang muttered under her breath, calling him a freak, then hurriedly led Jiang Xiaobai towards that place, not far from the desolate planet they were on, in the void of space. When they arrived, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. Before him was a pitch-dark mist, creating a world utterly different from the shining stars around. It even emitted a familiar aura, the air of the Pagoda space! ¡°This is the place. It has a certain feel of a king¡¯s world. I¡¯ve never dared to venture in alone, since I don¡¯t have any life-saving tricks.¡± Sun Gangniang spoke, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a raised eyebrow, ¡°What do you think, do you want to check it out?¡± ¡°We definitely have to check it out!¡± It was very possible that this was related to the polyhedral space. When they had first arrived, they didn¡¯t seem to have noticed this expanse of black fog, did they? Jiang Xiaobai, accompanied by Sun Gangniang, cautiously approached the black fog. After a careful examination, the fog didn¡¯t seem dangerous, and its only purpose seemed to be to conceal something. The two exchanged a glance, then proceeded into the black fog under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lead. The expanse of black fog was enormous, as big as a small planet, much like entering the polyhedral space, with complete darkness, unable to see a thing. Spiritual sense was of no use here either. He even had the illusion that he had entered the polyhedral space? ¡°Gourd, do you feel anything?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked the gourd in his mind. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything, Master. This polyhedral space looks very peculiar, like a big cluster of black clouds.¡± The gourd couldn¡¯t distinguish the situation and still thought this was the polyhedral space. And Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes too, indeed having a similar experience. Just then, a flash of scarlet crossed in front of his eyes! A scarlet creature?! ¡°Be cautious. If we encounter any scarlet creatures, strike once and I¡¯ll take you in,¡± Jiang Xiaobai warned. He didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that this place was some special, never-before-seen polyhedral space. If that was the case, he could allow Sun Gangniang to gain some benefits as well¨Che was always generous with friends! Sun Gangniang also nodded gravely. A streak of scarlet light suddenly flashed in the pitch-black space, a sign of trouble anyone could see. It wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xiaobai and his companion saw a giant scarlet dragon appear out of nowhere in the dark space, opening its mouth and attacking them! Sun Gangniang reacted extremely fast, hitting the dragon with an attack and then yelling desperately at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang, take me in quick, this thing is not something I can handle!¡± The opponent was a Daluo Golden Immortal! A golden light flashed, taking Sun Gangniang into the Pagoda. A wicked smile spread across Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face as he wielded the Yuenhong rope. ¡°Come feel the power I¡¯ve just upgraded!¡± The sword light hid perfectly in the dark, and soon the scarlet dragon was roaring as it dissipated into nothing! Trash! Jiang Xiaobai soon understood that this place might be a special form of a polyhedral space. In any case, scarlet creatures could only appear in polyhedral spaces and in places modified by polyhedral space races¨Che couldn¡¯t think of anything else¡­ ¡°This place could well be an enclave of a polyhedral space race, best to tread carefully.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured softly to himself, vividly remembering what the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan had said when he had left. As he carefully explored the area, outside the black fog, a group of seductive women whose vital parts were covered with black, hard skin appeared, numbering at least a hundred. The Ling Tribe had arrived! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Finally we¡¯ve found another exploded polyhedral space. Hurry, collect these powers.¡± The leading seductive woman stood in the void, her face filled with joy: ¡°It took us so long to find this, and it¡¯s freshly exploded, with the scattered energy still very pure.¡± ¡°Now that my Ling Tribe has gained a dominant position, we definitely can¡¯t let the Yan Heavenly Clan look down on us. Accumulating power is very important.¡± After the woman finished speaking, and was about to proceed, she suddenly furrowed her brow. She felt the presence of human cultivators nearby! Chapter 1395 - Chapter 1395 Chapter 1395 Now is the Best Opportunity Chapter 1395: Chapter 1395: Now is the Best Opportunity Chapter 1395: Chapter 1395: Now is the Best Opportunity The female spirit clansmember furrowed her brows, only feeling a buzzing in her head. It was too unexpected! Why would there be traces of a human cultivator in this place? ¡°How unusual, shouldn¡¯t all humans be on the Nine Heavens Continent or somewhere else? There¡¯s no reason for them to come to such a barren place, there¡¯s absolutely no benefit.¡± ¡°And this here is a polyhedral space, have they gone mad to dare venture inside?¡± The human race had always kept their distance from polyhedral spaces. One reason was that there was nothing to gain inside a polyhedral space, and another was due to the danger of the place. The scarlet creatures born within the polyhedral space could only be opposed by those of high realms, anyone weaker would undoubtedly meet their end if they ventured in, And even the experts had no clear advantages since, besides destroying these scarlet creatures, there was no other option available to them. She was utterly clueless why anyone would come near this place, or even it seemed like they had entered the polyhedral space? Was this a dream? Were their minds truly broken? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my lady?¡± A female spirit clansmember was preparing the formation to absorb the exploding power of the polyhedral space when she noticed the lady lost in thought and stepped forward to inquire. The other woman¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together: ¡°Humans have entered here, they must have just gone in, the aura is still strong, and that disgusting stench of humans is unforgettable.¡± ¡°Somebody¡¯s gone in¡­ could it be Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Upon hearing this, the leading female spirit clansmember immediately raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s him? There are so many humans, why would it be Jiang Xiaobai, are you so sure?¡± ¡°We obtained information from the human side that currently the entire Nine Heavens Continent is hunting Jiang Xiaobai. Only he has the means to cleanse the polyhedral space, and it is during such a time of turmoil that the plan of the Yan Heavenly Clan could be thwarted by him.¡± ¡°Moreover, not far from here is the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s Wang Liang World, so it¡¯s highly likely it¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Upon hearing this, the complexion of the leading female spirit clan member changed dramatically. ¡°No need to think any further, it must be that guy Jiang Xiaobai, we must report this immediately to Zi Yi, Lady Purple Dress!¡± Now that it had been said, and with the proximity to Wang Liang World, who else could it be but Jiang Xiaobai? Only he, who could purify the polyhedral space, would think of entering it. And now that the leadership of the Yan Heavenly Clan had been transferred to their spirit clan, the ancestor had also said to keep a close eye on Jiang Xiaobai, to kill or control him before the plan commenced! With this in mind, that female spirit clan member immediately sent the message back. Instantly, in the void where various races from the polyhedral spaces lived, chaos erupted. As the message was being sent, the three major races were coincidentally in a meeting, with the spirit clan leading and specifically discussing how to deal with Jiang Xiaobai. Upon relay of the message, the three elders of the Yan Heavenly Clan and the strong bull, Wu Invincible of the Shan Clan, were all taken aback. Even ShuTian, a disciple seated under the Ancestor, furrowed his brow. ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ShuTian said coldly. This was big news; they were currently discussing how to deal with Jiang Xiaobai, and now his whereabouts had emerged, a situation that demanded serious attention! If they planned everything and actually moved into action, only to find out after expending huge costs and efforts that it wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai, the joke would be on them. At this moment, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan said indifferently, ¡°I have clashed with that lad most frequently, and based on my understanding of his character, he¡¯s someone who wouldn¡¯t miss any advantage. Moreover, the place is next to Wang Liang World, there¡¯s an eighty-percent chance that it¡¯s him, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°My analysis is similar, after all, only he, Jiang Xiaobai, among everyone in the Nine Heavens Continent, has the means to clear the polyhedral space and gain heavenly favor, thus making that place worthless to others but a fortune to Jiang Xiaobai.¡± For a moment, the small room fell silent. Although many possibilities pointed towards him, no one could be certain. Thinking this, ShuTian raised his eyebrow, ¡°Lady Purple Dress, have your spirit clan members go in for a look. We are all-born from the polyhedral space beings, able to perfectly hide inside; we just need to confirm whether it is Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Do you all have his portrait?¡± Zi Yi nodded, and immediately began to make arrangements. Upon receiving the news, the powerful female members of the spirit clan prepared themselves, even withdrawing the formation for absorbing the power of the exploding polyhedral space to avoid alarming the target. Over a dozen Daluo Golden Immortal-level female spirit clan members simultaneously entered this piece of pitch-dark mist. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was slaying a scarlet creature, with the small gourd pleasantly absorbing these scarlet fragments. ¡°It¡¯s odd, this place seems like a polyhedral space, but why has it turned into dense fog?¡± ¡°Or could it be that the polyhedral spaces in the Nine Heavens Continent have already managed to transform their shapes¡­ damn, if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t that make things even more difficult?¡± If the polyhedral spaces could change forms, they would be very hard to detect when they are disguised! Although the aura could be felt, who could guarantee that the aura of a polyhedral space in another form would not weaken? This time, the fog had changed, and unless seen with his own eyes, recognizing any trace of the polyhedral space would be hard if one was just passing by or even swiftly moving past based solely on the aura! ¡°It seems a lot of effort is needed; there are too many polyhedral spaces in the Nine Heavens Continent, it appears they have spread downwards starting from the Earth Immortal realm, and there are already so many in the three thousand worlds, not to mention this intermediate world.¡± Jiang Xiaobai speculated, accelerating his efforts to clear the scarlet creatures. With the small gourd leading the way, finding these scarlet creatures was just a matter of time. He was completely unaware that in the pitch-dark and foggy area, over a dozen spirit clan powerhouses were secretly spying on him and left immediately after seeing his face. ¡°Reporting to my lord, it¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai, he¡¯s alone!¡± When the message reached Zi Yi¡¯s hands, everyone was shaken. ShuTian immediately called out, ¡°Lady Purple Dress, have your spirit clan, along with the Shan Clan and the Yan Heavenly Clan, rush to that place immediately, set up a formation to prevent him from escaping.¡± ¡°Also, bring some of your spirit clan¡¯s black house stones to restrict his power and trap him to the fullest extent.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle the rest!¡± ShuTian had been sent out by the Ancestor specifically to deal with Jiang Xiaobai. And now everyone was clear, if Jiang Xiaobai once cleansed the polyhedral space thoroughly, he would definitely leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the best opportunity, as missing this chance, the only way to deal with him would be to go to the Nine Heavens Continent, the territory of the human race. In such a case, if there¡¯s any trouble, it might attract the attention of the heavens, as outside the Nine Heavens Continent, the strength of heavenly power in the rest of the void was too weak. This was just an intermediate world after all! ¡°Everyone, set off immediately!¡± In an instant, this piece of void, where countless species from polyhedral spaces lived, erupted into activity. Chapter 1396 - Chapter 1396 Chapter 1396 Jinxed Chapter 1396: Chapter 1396: Jinxed? Chapter 1396: Chapter 1396: Jinxed? The last time it had been this tumultuous was a million years ago during the struggle for the leadership position. Now, to deal with Jiang Xiaobai, it could be said that all races were firing on all cylinders. Not only those three races were surviving here! Ever since the ancestor left the polyhedral space and established this place after resisting the Heavenly Dao for a while, any race from the polyhedral space would be guided by him to live here. Because once they left this place, they could hardly move an inch! And the strongest among them were these three races, as for the other races, either they were few in number or they had many members but all of low-level talents without any strong beings born. But similarly, there were all kinds of strange beings. They all had their own special and proficient stuff. For example, there was a polyhedral space race that was skilled in setting up formations, and they could set up a trapping array under this Heavenly Dao! After all, the current Heavenly Dao, since the birth of the first polyhedral space, had already been flawed, and that race could use this flaw to develop indefinitely! It could be said that anyone native to this world would be completely trapped if caught inside it! There were also races skilled in forging, suited for alchemy, suited for planting. Over the years, this place had gradually become a relatively complete social system! At this moment, everyone was mobilized, countless strong beings were transported through the gateways opened by ShuTian to rush toward the polyhedral space where Jiang Xiaobai was located. They were beginning to set up their strategies! Formations, special means, even things like the Black Room Stone, so many, so many, everything usable was utilized. They were all for the purpose of annihilating Jiang Xiaobai in this place! If Jiang Xiaobai knew that all the polyhedral space races in the entire Void World were coming against him, it was uncertain whether he would feel honored or perturbed. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai, who was in the polyhedral space, was unaware of what was happening outside. He was currently leading Little Gourd in a frenzied slaughter of the crimson creatures in this area. Any crimson creature below the Hunyuan Wuji Realm was nothing in front of Jiang Xiaobai! Relying on this, he was certain that once he returned to the Nine Heavens Continent, he would crush all enemies in a dominating manner! Even if he encountered a Hunyuan Wuji, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, he would just deploy a formation, a five billion points formation that hadn¡¯t been used yet! Exchanging five billion points for a Hunyuan Wuji powerhouse, it was undoubtedly a lucrative deal! ¡°I wonder what kind of benefits I will get from cleaning up this polyhedral space; this special polyhedral space should have more advantages, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered, and once again, under Little Gourd¡¯s guidance, he saw another crimson creature and without hesitation, rushed forward to attack. Yuanhong was extremely sharp, cutting through the opponent as easily as cutting through a snowman, effortlessly without any resistance! In the blink of an eye, a Hunyuan Daluo Realm crimson creature was dealt with by him. Brushing off his hands, it seemed like there was only one crimson creature left in the vicinity, according to Little Gourd¡¯s senses. ¡°Quickly make a move, after dealing with it and receiving the rewards, I¡¯ll head straight home. Yan¡¯er, I miss you so much!¡± So far, Ao Yan had not encountered any major crisis, and he had relaxed a bit now. Soon the last crimson creature was dealt with, and as Jiang Xiaobai observed the surrounding darkness dispersing, turning into a snow-white space, he immediately brought out Sun Gangniang. He had made a move; as long as he attacked once, he would receive a reward! Sun Gangniang was still in a daze; she had never entered here before, and although she had long heard that Jiang Xiaobai could handle the polyhedral space, she had never experienced what was called the gift of the Heavenly Dao. Soon, the space turned into an expanse of snow-white, and a mysterious and unfathomable power descended from the sky, bathing in this power, Sun Gangniang felt an unprecedented comfort. She almost made some strange noises! Jiang Xiaobai watched silently, smiling as he experienced this kind of generosity from the heavenly path for the first time. It indeed felt just like this. What about his situation back then? Soon, the reward from the heavenly path ended, and Jiang Xiaobai broke through his realm, becoming a complete Taiyi Golden Immortal, just one step away from the peak! This time, the rewards were abundant! Not only because there were just two people sharing, but also because of the special nature of this prism space! ¡°I don¡¯t know what the situation is, but I hope there will be fewer such prism spaces in the future, otherwise, dealing with them will be quite troublesome.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. His goal was to clean up all the prism spaces in the entire transit world before thinking about doing other things. Why not take advantage of these almost free opportunities for strength enhancement? ¡°Brother Jiang, this harvest is amazing. If I could experience this kind of gift from the heavenly path again, even being hunted by a Boundless Primordial Chaos Realm expert would be worth it!¡± Sun Gagniang was full of admiration, experiencing this kind of reward from a prism space for the first time was incredibly satisfying! He had fallen in love with this feeling already and even managed to raise his realm to the late peak of Golden Immortal, only paused due to his incomplete understanding of the laws. But the heavenly path forcefully feeds you, if your realm can¡¯t improve, then it upgrades your laws¡¯ power! Now, Sun Gagniang¡¯s understanding of several laws was almost close to perfect! Just this once, but what a massive gain! ¡°Look at you, all hopeless, when have I, Mr. Jiang, ever let you down?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and said, ¡°After we go back, I¡¯ll spend some time dealing with those guys on the Nine Heavens Continent, and then we¡¯ll search for prism spaces and collectively enhance ourselves!¡± This was an opportunity not to be missed, and Sun Gagniang nodded immediately. Now, he would stick with Jiang Xiaobai even in death! Following big brother meant having more than enough! As the two joked, the surrounding white space had already dissipated, and they reappeared in the void. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to use his points to return together, he suddenly froze. Holy crap, why are there so many incredibly beautiful and seductive women around? Their dresses were bold to the extreme! What the¡­ Not only was Jiang Xiaobai dumbfounded, but even Sun Gagniang was shocked. Had they suddenly arrived in heaven? So many beauties? But Jiang Xiaobai quickly realized something was wrong! The surrounding space was completely sealed off, not only that, but an invisible force was also superimposed around them, severely limiting his strength. He even felt an illusion that he couldn¡¯t communicate with the heavenly path at all. Once he couldn¡¯t communicate thoroughly with the heavenly path, all his laws¡¯ power was as good as nothing! Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai sensed an aura similar to that of the Yan Heavenly Clan from these women! ¡°These are all prism space creatures!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai was alarmed, and at that moment, a terrifying aura approached from behind him! He couldn¡¯t resist; he had to escape! In an instant, a golden light flashed; first, Sun Gagniang disappeared, and almost just a moment later, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s form was also submerged in the golden light. ShuTian¡¯s fatal blow just arrived. It missed! Chapter 1397 - Chapter 1397 Chapter 1397 A Terrifying Moment Chapter 1397: Chapter 1397: A Terrifying Moment! Chapter 1397: Chapter 1397: A Terrifying Moment! As this attack missed, ShuTian was immediately stunned. All those who had made a painstaking effort to come, had set up countless arrays and used numerous means in the rhomboid space race, were also dumbfounded. The person disappeared? How could he disappear under such a blockade? Not only had they blocked the space, but they had also deployed the Black Chamber Stone, a unique method of their Ling clan, similar to the Yan Heavenly Clan. When they were born in the rhomboid space, they too received a black book, which recorded many things, Among them was the refinement of the Black Chamber Stone, which could affect all beings under this heaven¡¯s path. In large numbers, it could even restrict their communication with the heavenly dao, rendering the trapped cultivators utterly helpless. Under such circumstances, Jiang Xiaobai had actually escaped? It was a joke?! It was truly an impossible occurrence! ¡°Damn it, how could this happen, why would this happen!¡± ShuTian was furiously frustrated, he couldn¡¯t think of how, with all the effort and intricate arrays set up by the various races, Jiang Xiaobai could have escaped¨C And to react and escape in an instant? Upon seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s faces turned ashen. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods were too bizarre! Even the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan who had come along could only sigh, realizing he had still underestimated Jiang Xiaobai. To become a true caged turtle and still find a way to escape was something only he could do, If such methods were used against one Primordial Chaos Boundless, or even five, they would be more than sufficient. Under ShuTian¡¯s powerful methods, their deaths were mere matters of moments. What a pity! ¡°Damn it, Yan Heavenly Clan, you didn¡¯t explain things clearly!¡± Zi Yi (Purple Dress) was the first to react, rebuking the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan. The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan remained calm: ¡°I¡¯ve said more than once that this child¡¯s methods are elusive and unimaginable; I¡¯ve even mentioned his incredible escape and infiltration methods.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the specifics, he just has them!¡± ¡°Who could have guessed this would happen; do you think I don¡¯t want this bastard dead?¡± Zi Yi (Purple Dress), full of anger, exclaimed, ¡°You¡­¡± But before she could finish, ShuTian interrupted her with a wave of his hand. ¡°Enough, now is not the time for this, we¡¯ve been completely exposed, we need to think of a strategy.¡± ShuTian¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed; although he was furious about the failure, he was the clearest-headed of them all. Blaming anyone was useless at this point; the matter had happened¨CJiang Xiaobai had escaped, and the fact that the methods of the Ling clan and other rhomboid space races had been exposed was undeniable. The only necessity was to quickly plan what to do next; if Jiang Xiaobai came to his senses, using his various methods, even sacrificing that treasure that could clear the rhomboid space, he would likely join forces with many experts from the Nine Heavens Continent. By that time, if they collaborated, it would only be a protracted, drawn-out war, a war of attrition! The many rhomboid space races couldn¡¯t afford to delay! They were too aware of the current situation; not to mention waiting another million years, or even a hundred thousand years. It was very possible they couldn¡¯t even wait a few hundred years! Once they decided to act, it would have to be with thunderous measures, striking swiftly to break the Nine Heavens Continent. ¡°We can accept leaving some of the powerhouses from the Nine Heavens Continent and expel them, but we cannot accept them uniting to confront us.¡± ShuTian calmly said, ¡°Zi Yi, you now represent all races, let¡¯s go back and discuss our strategy.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t delay anymore!¡± Zi Yi, seeing this, also clenched her teeth in anger and fiercely glared at the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan, this incompetent and ruinous individual. Now, other than blaming all her fury on the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan and Jiang Xiaobai, what else could she do? ¡°Let¡¯s go, back!¡± With a cold snort, Zi Yi opened the void gate and led everyone back. Those black house stones, once activated for use, could no longer be re-forged. This time they had taken out thousands of black house stones, which could be considered a reserve for a hundred thousand years; altogether, they had only tens of thousands of them, prepared for the Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Continent. Now, to have a direct loss of a thousand stones on Jiang Xiaobai truly pained their hearts. ShuTian was the last to leave; as he went, he deeply looked towards the direction of the Nine Heavens Continent. His eyes were filled with icy murderous intent. ¡°Following my master¡¯s teachings for countless years was intended to contribute to allowing the cubic space to exist here, yet my first attempt resulted in failure.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you did well, I¡¯ll remember you. If I see you again, I will certainly make you wish you were dead!¡± With a snort, ShuTian turned and walked into the void gate. He did not believe that Jiang Xiaobai could break through the realms and become a Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouse in such a short practice period. That was nearly a joke! ¡­ Meanwhile, in the outskirts of the wilderness near gathering spirit city of the Nine Heavens Continent, Jiang Xiaobai knelt on the ground covered in cold sweat, breathing heavily! If his reaction had been even slightly slower just now, he definitely would have died! He knew very well that under those circumstances, even hiding in the Seven Treasures Pagoda would be useless. In a space where spatial seals and heavenly paths were blocked, the strongest ability of the Seven Treasures Pagoda¨CTao Rules¨Cwould be utterly ineffective! Without the Tao Rules, relying on the formidable strength of the opponent, they absolutely could have breached the Seven Treasures Pagoda! How could he not be terrified? Fortunately, he quickly contacted the system to spend points to teleport back, a matter of mere thought, after all, a person¡¯s thoughts are faster than anything else, and even the attacker¡¯s powerful methods couldn¡¯t match such speed! Now thinking carefully, the post-sky spirit treasure fragment he had seen on the Tianxuan Continent might just have been smashed under such circumstances, subsequently lost on the Tianxuan Continent. He sighed a long sigh, feeling his icy body gradually recovering. ¡°Absolutely terrifying!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, another wise species from the cubic space?¡± ¡°They came specifically for me¡­ strange, how could they know my whereabouts, that¡¯s impossible¡­ so weird¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, unable to understand, it was all too bizarre. What he didn¡¯t know was that this was an inexplicable coincidence, just at that time, just at that place. Once he calmed down and made sure there was no danger, only then did he release Sun Gagniang; this fellow was even more panicked than he was, his face still ashen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, he had been locked inside the Seven Treasures Pagoda and completely unaware of the situation outside. A day without seeing Jiang Xiaobai, he would spend the day believing that Jiang Xiaobai had already died under that terrifying attack! He had felt it all too clearly, the attack method of ShuTian had enveloped both of them at the same time. Even Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t withstand it, let alone him, who wasn¡¯t even a Taiyi Golden Immortal! ¡°Jiang¡­ Brother Jiang, what exactly happened just now?¡± Chapter 1398 - Chapter 1398 Chapter 1398 Eve of the Great Battle Chapter 1398: Chapter 1398: Eve of the Great Battle Chapter 1398: Chapter 1398: Eve of the Great Battle Originally, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t mind, but upon hearing what Sun Gagniang said, he suddenly turned gloomy. He raised his hand and slapped Sun Gagniang¡¯s head. ¡°You little rascal, jinx!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Sun Gagniang was baffled. How had he become a jinx? He hadn¡¯t done or said anything! ¡°Did you or did you not say that even being chased by Primordial Chaos Boundless was worth it if you were with me?¡± ¡°Great timing, we had just stepped out when Primordial Chaos Boundless cornered us. Did you know if I were any slower, we would have both died!¡± Jiang Xiaobai yelled, feeling aggrieved even at the thought. Could it really be that Sun Gagniang¡¯s jinxing had an effect, so the intelligent race from the Tetrahedral Space, Primordial Chaos Boundless, showed up? But something didn¡¯t add up. How did these people break through to Primordial Chaos Boundless? Weren¡¯t they supposed to be suppressed and ostracized by the Heavenly Dao? Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled again. If they could truly become Primordial Chaos Boundless, then how were they supposed to continue? How many Primordial Chaos Boundless were there in the Nine Heavens Continent? Without a doubt, their plan was to target the entire Nine Heavens Continent and then transform this intermediary world into one where they could survive. To do this, they must possess formidable strength, and now, it seemed their strength was overly formidable. ¡°Could a million years of accumulation be so incredible? Then why would the Nine Heavens Continent be inferior to you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was even more perplexed. He could not understand why these Tetrahedral Space races dared to contend with the human cultivators of the Nine Heavens Continent. These human cultivators were protected by the Heavenly Dao, not subjected to any suppression. ¡°Brother Jiang?¡± Sun Gagniang was already bracing himself to be scolded by Jiang Xiaobai again, considering he indeed tended to be a bit of a jinx. But suddenly seeing Jiang Xiaobai spacing out, he began to feel a bit anxious. What¡¯s going on? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just thinking that there¡¯s still a lot to be done.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, having already roughly figured it out in his mind. The Yan Heavenly Clan had been forced by him into a corner, and when they left, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan had issued a threat. Combining this with those enchanting women he had seen earlier, as well as the person who ambushed from behind, obviously, there were other Tetrahedral Space races involved. Regarding transforming the entire intermediary world, these people would probably not give up. The opposition must have found out his location through some other means. The Yan Heavenly Clan having been toppled by him, the adversaries were evidently apprehensive, hence the attack on him. Thinking back to the situation after leaving the Tetrahedral Space, he became even more convinced of this point. This was their ultimate move against him! If he had no system, he would have definitely died this time, with absolutely no way to survive. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, if I hadn¡¯t panicked so much at that time, could I have set up a great array directly, and would those guys have been wiped out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, only able to sigh about it. But this showed that the opposition was preparing to start their invasion of the Nine Heavens Continent; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so anxious. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much? Although all the souls of your planets have been stolen, hiding for another million years wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, so why the rush? Does acting hasty now make any difference?¡± ¡°If this could succeed, are you Tetrahedral Space races thinking too much?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head. He felt as if he was missing some information, otherwise, these matters couldn¡¯t be linked together. Nothing made sense. ¡°Enough thinking about it, my head hurts. I¡¯m going home to see Yan¡¯er!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said cheerfully, looking at Sun Gagniang, ¡°Brother, are you sure you want to come with me? Isn¡¯t there anything else for you here?¡± Initially bewildered, Sun Gagniang¡¯s expression turned desolate upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai suddenly speak. He sighed softly and shook his head, ¡°No more, my vengeance has been avenged.¡± ¡°Although I didn¡¯t personally kill Zhao Yude, he has already died, and the Zhao Family has been destroyed. This place holds no meaning for me anymore.¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s strange to think if I hadn¡¯t met you, Brother Jiang, I wouldn¡¯t even know what to do next, and might not have been able to deal with the Zhao Family so quickly.¡± ¡°With no desires or needs, I¡¯ll follow Brother Jiang, I¡­¡± While he was speaking, Sun Gagniang suddenly clutched his chest and knelt on the ground, his expression twisted in pain. Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly went to check, finding some fluctuation in his bloodline! ¡°Brother, this problem with your bloodline¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong; it has been like this since leaving the world of Wang Liang, but there shouldn¡¯t be any problems¡­¡± Sun Gagniang was panting heavily. The pain had only lasted a moment, but it nearly cost him half his life. Jiang Xiaobai knew the situation was serious. If not handled properly, the same thing that happened in the Celestial Hell world might happen again. ¡°No worries, let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll look into it carefully later on, and if it really doesn¡¯t improve, we¡¯ll find someone to help.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently and immediately began searching for a teleportation array with Sun Gagniang to rush back to the Dynasty of Su Sea. ¡­ Meanwhile, not far away in the Red Sea Forbidden Land, many of the strong survivors who had entered had completely explored the entire secret realm! Although they didn¡¯t know why, the ground suddenly shook as if something in this forbidden land had lessened its hold, no longer suppressing them strangely. And the danger had decreased a lot, besides some half-dead crimson creatures, there was nothing else. For a time, many strong individuals were excited. With the danger gone, wasn¡¯t this an opportunity to accelerate the search for Jiang Xiaobai? Also, as this news spread from one to ten and ten to a hundred, another group of strong individuals waiting outside for Jiang Xiaobai and his party to emerge grew restless. Something had happened in the Red Sea Forbidden Land, and continuing to wait outside seemed like wasting a chance, letting those inside take advantage. Everyone swarmed in, competing with each other, each with their own thoughts¡­ In any case, they truly flooded in and scoured the entire Red Sea Forbidden Land just to find traces of Jiang Xiaobai. And after turning the place upside down, damn it, not to mention the body or traces of Jiang Xiaobai, they didn¡¯t even find a single hair! Suddenly everyone was dumbstruck! What the hell was going on, they had sealed the entirety of the Red Sea Forbidden Land borders, considering the numerous strong individuals across the entire Nine Heavens Continent, sealing a forbidden place was simple. Tens of thousands, even over a hundred thousand people gathered here to search for Jiang Xiaobai. It was impossible to let him escape! Now, with the person missing and sudden changes in the forbidden land, one couldn¡¯t help but suspect, this was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s doing. In the shadows, Miao Qing, who had been angrily keeping an eye on the situation, clenched her teeth in frustration. ¡°Damn it, I knew it! Why did you come here? There was definitely something up!¡± ¡°Did all of us get played by you, turning into your stepping stones?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Miao Qing couldn¡¯t accept this. Initially, when she had desperately spread the news about Jiang Xiaobai, she had already given up on the treasure of the little gourd. She wanted Jiang Xiaobai dead! Now, seeing how things had turned out, it was certainly not what she wanted to see. ¡°You can¡¯t really think I have no means left, can you?¡± Miao Qing bit her teeth, her eyes filled with icy murderous intent. Chapter 1399 - Chapter 1399 Chapter 1399 Besieging the Royal City Chapter 1399: Chapter 1399: Besieging the Royal City Chapter 1399: Chapter 1399: Besieging the Royal City ¡°What¡¯s all this about!¡± ¡°Where is he? The Red Sea Forbidden Land is vast, but with so many of us searching for Jiang Xiaobai, we can¡¯t even find a trace of him. Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°What on earth is going on? Does Jiang Xiaobai have some heaven-reaching ability to escape like this?¡± Within and outside the Red Sea Forbidden Land, even many powerful individuals in other places hoping to try their luck were complaining and discussing the matter. It was as if Jiang Xiaobai had vanished into thin air¨Cnobody could find him, not even a trace or a whiff of his presence. Just as everyone was puzzled and at a loss, a message somehow appeared that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wife and friends were in the Dynasty of Su Sea! The appearance of this message caused an uproar! Many only knew of Jiang Xiaobai and had come solely for him; they had been informed of his location upon their arrival and thought finding him would be enough. They sought the treasure that could clear the facets of space, in order to receive the gifts of Heaven and break through the realm they had been unable to advance in for tens of thousands of years! This matter was of great importance, more vital than life itself! As the saying goes, every man for himself, and heaven and earth destroy those who do not strive for themselves. To advance their own strength, to become more powerful and gain those benefits, these people would stop at nothing! When news of Ao Yan¡¯s situation spread, everyone swarmed towards the Dynasty of Su Sea. All of a sudden, the Nine Heavens Continent was resurging with activity, making the Dynasty of Su Sea the center of attention across the continent. At the first hint of this news, the Beidou Immortal Palace erupted! The leading woman had a cold demeanor, but her heart was filled with panic. Beidou Immortal Palace could at best be considered a force to be reckoned with in this region, not even comparable to the War God Sect¨Chow could they face the might of powerful beings from the entire Nine Heavens Continent? Joke, it was she who had convinced Jiang Xiaobai to leave this place. Now, he was outside, in some distant land far from the Nine Heavens Continent, unable to return! If anything happened to Ao Yan, the fury of Jiang Xiaobai would be more than the Nine Heavens Continent could bear! That man was truly capable of flipping the table and quitting the game. I am in the rain, and I shall tear apart the umbrellas of you all! She dared not even contemplate the consequences! And the news was not known only to her; Ao Yan and others were also aware of it. Though serious, they did not blame anyone. Regardless of whether Jiang Xiaobai would leave the Dynasty of Su Sea or not, they would face the same situation, just the same problem. Only now, Jiang Xiaobai was not present to oversee. ¡°Sister, what do we do now? There seems to be nowhere to escape. I heard the royal city is already surrounded by thousands upon thousands of powerful beings. I¡¯ve never seen so many Daluo Golden Immortals in my entire life.¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched continuously. When he first became aware of the situation, he sneaked a peek outside, and oh boy, what was once a bustling royal city had become packed with people, even cleared by powerful beings! Only Daluo Golden Immortals and Hunyuan Daluo were left. Looking around, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be unusual to see a dog at the Daluo Golden Immortal level on the streets! Ao Yan, however, remained calm, leisurely sipping her tea, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They just want to use us to threaten Xiaobai. Since he¡¯s not here, killing us would leave them with no leverage, so they won¡¯t act.¡± This was indeed the truth, and the rest nodded calmly. Despite the dangers of the situation, at least there was no immediate problem. Bai Liang was equally serene. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can hold off this bunch of chumps.¡± ¡°Without the Primordial Chaos Boundless making a move, no one can force their way into this royal city.¡± With that, Bai Liang even grinned, ¡°That kid is worrying over nothing. Does he really think you all would be in danger just because he left the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± ¡°Everything has been arranged. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the Primordial Chaos Boundless has yet to show up?¡± ¡°Although the Nine Heavens Continent can¡¯t compare to the realm of Earth Immortals, it wouldn¡¯t lack someone of the level of Primordial Chaos Boundless, would it? There are even Heavenly Sovereigns!¡± ¡°Given an event involving Jiang Xiaobai, these top-tier powerful beings are the most restless. But why haven¡¯t they shown themselves?¡± ¡°Rest assured, the worst he might do when he gets back is to scold us. You won¡¯t be in any danger.¡± Seeing the mysterious presence that Bai Liang represented so unconcerned, Ao Yan grew even less worried and did not even think to inform Jiang Xiaobai of the situation. She knew that Jiang Xiaobai must have something important to do outside and shouldn¡¯t be disturbed by such matters. Should he be at a critical juncture, her message could lead to a rash reaction¨Che was capable of anything in a desperate situation. She was all too aware of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s character, having been with him for so long. ¡°Sister, so we¡¯re not worried about Jiang Xiaobai being unable to return?¡± Beside her, Nan Gong Wuyou scoffed, ¡°I can believe that anyone else might not be able to return, but I cannot believe that he won¡¯t. His methods are simply unimaginable. I even feel that upon his return, he might just sweep away those people outside.¡± ¡°With just him alone!¡± His words were filled with conviction. ¡°Alright, instead of worrying about that, why don¡¯t you think about how to cultivate? Why worry about anything else?¡± Ao Yan glared annoyed at Ao Cheng, ¡°Now that many of the beneficial techniques in our bloodline have been unlocked with the breakthrough, you should concentrate on your cultivation. You can¡¯t even withstand the aftereffects, worrying about this is less important than worrying about yourself.¡± Scolded thoroughly, Ao Cheng shrank back. He couldn¡¯t handle his elder sister¡¯s ferocity and imposing manner. Ever since they were young, he couldn¡¯t stand up to her. Waving his hand, since no one else was worried, he would let it go as well! Inside the quiet courtyard, no one was concerned. Outside, the Beidou Immortal Palace, responsible for only one part of the arrangement, was in utter chaos. They did not even dare to communicate with the powerful beings outside. They were using all their resources, even planning to move the powerful formations of the Beidou Immortal Palace over! They would delay as long as possible. If Ao Yan were in trouble, they couldn¡¯t bear Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrath. Both Hong Jing Tian and Hong Jing Chen had become numb to the situation. They no longer had the qualification to get involved and were now discussing matters over wine in the back garden. They were curious about one thing only! ¡°So, it means that our Dynasty of Su Sea will not just suddenly soar to the skies but will become the center of a storm for the entire Nine Heavens Continent?¡± Hong Jing Chen let out a sigh, ¡°With the current situation, can we really handle it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Whether we can handle it or not, I feel that¡¯s not for us to worry about. I guess the Dynasty of Su Sea would have already planned everything in advance, and now it¡¯s just a part of their plans.¡± With a swig of wine, Hong Jing Tian looked up at the sky, ¡°I wonder, after Young Master Jiang returns, what actions he will take upon seeing such a scene.¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ Hey, look at the edge of the sky, isn¡¯t that someone flying over here?¡± ¡°Hisss, it looks like it, two people. With the current situation, they dare to fly over so openly¨Cwho could it be with such daring?¡± ¡°Holy crap, it¡¯s Young Master Jiang!¡± Chapter 1400 - Chapter 1400 Chapter 1400 How is that possible Chapter 1400: Chapter 1400 How is that possible! Chapter 1400: Chapter 1400 How is that possible! The two who caught sight of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure could only feel a sudden befuddlement. Speak of the devil and he shall appear? His return at this critical moment was sure to cause an uproar throughout the land! Indeed, those who sensed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s presence, lying in wait around the royal city, felt it too, and in an instant, countless eyes turned to gaze at the two figures in the sky. Even within the small courtyard, Bai Liang, Ao Yan, and the others were widening their eyes, incredulously staring in the direction Jiang Xiaobai had come from. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on? This kid¡¯s coming back now? Walking right into a trap?¡± Bai Liang was alarmed, his aura bursting forth in an instant as he shot into the sky, with Ao Yan and the others following suit, all eager to get in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Simultaneously, Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat puzzled. What¡¯s the deal? He had just entered the range of the royal city, so why were so many people greeting him? ¡°Brother Jiang, I didn¡¯t realize you were so well-liked around here,¡± Sun Gagniang said with a smirk barely concealing her disdain. Could she not tell that these strong individuals blocking the royal city were here for Jiang Xiaobai? Jiang Xiaobai let out a chuckle: ¡°Well, I¡¯m simply too handsome. I become the center of attention wherever I go; these people can¡¯t help but notice me.¡± Amidst the laughter, his left hand revealed a golden mini tower, while his right hand gripped the hilt of the Yuanhong sword. How could he not be aware of the situation? Although he had been traveling with Sun Gagniang, and even though Ao Yan hadn¡¯t messaged him, he knew full well what the situation on the Nine Heavens Continent was. Who knew how many people were itching to struggle over his little gourd! His arrival in the royal city had been anticipated, and came as no surprise to him. Nearly at the same time, a dense crowd of figures surged into the sky, encircling and blocking Jiang Xiaobai and Sun Gagniang in the middle, without making a move. They also dared not act rashly. After all, with Jiang Xiaobai making such a conspicuous appearance, perhaps he had some tricks up his sleeve? Still, absolutely nobody believed that Jiang Xiaobai had the capacity to kill everyone present! ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke with a cheerful grin, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that for now. I have a question¨C who told you to come to the royal city to block my way?¡± Completely unflustered, his demeanor caused the brows of the powerful experts to furrow deeply. What did he mean by this, coming to lay blame on them instead? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, there¡¯s no need for more words. You¡¯re not escaping today¡¯s situation. Hand over your possessions quickly. We won¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°After the items are handed over, how we fight over it is our business. You don¡¯t need to worry about it¨C just being able to save your life is the greatest mercy we can offer you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about resisting. You won¡¯t have the chance.¡± Many spoke out coldly, their eyes gleaming as they looked at Jiang Xiaobai. The opportunity to claim a treasure capable of clearing the dimensional space and receiving a reward from the heavens was right before their eyes¨C how could they not be thrilled? At this moment, Bai Liang, along with Ao Yan and the others, also rushed over. Ao Yan, who hadn¡¯t been overly worried before, now looked at Jiang Xiaobai with boundless panic in her eyes. How were they to deal with the current situation? ¡°Xiaobai¡­¡± Ao Yan quickly made her way to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side and was about to speak when Jiang Xiaobai grabbed her wrist: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a small matter. Just watch how your husband deals with them!¡± After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai cheekily scratched the palm of Ao Yan¡¯s hand. Then, with gleeful secrecy, he leaned into Ao Yan¡¯s ear. ¡°Honey, my realm has surpassed yours now.¡± Hearing this, Ao Yan tilted his head, unable to figure out the connection between surpassing one¡¯s own level and dealing with the guys in front of him for quite some time. And the behavior of the two also made the corners of the mouths of the surrounding powerhouses twitch, their eyelids jumping wildly. Some were even so infuriated that their aura burst forth uncontrollably! ¡°Damned brat, you¡¯re courting death and still dare to be so insolent. Do you really think you have the ability to take on us all?¡± ¡°Exactly, if you were a Hunyuan Daluo, we would have to consider, and if it were the Hunyuan Wuji Realm, we wouldn¡¯t even show up.¡± One sneered coldly, ¡°But you¡¯re just a Taiyi Golden Immortal, not even a Daluo Golden Immortal. What capital do you have to be so arrogant in front of us?¡± After all, surrounded by tens of thousands, with innumerable Daluo Golden Immortals and Hunyuan Daluo, Jiang Xiaobai was still thinking about being affectionate with his wife in such a situation? Did he even take them seriously anymore? It was precisely because of this that they were so extremely angry. Jiang Xiaobai, however, had a calm smile on his face, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Are you so eager to be reincarnated?¡± ¡°Having so many people die at once, I don¡¯t know if the underworld can handle such a large influx of souls. I¡¯m also thinking about the underworld, so don¡¯t rush. When the time comes, we can go one by one.¡± Such words completely infuriated everyone. Countless strong individuals¡¯ auras spread out, enveloping the whole sky, furiously pressing down towards Jiang Xiaobai. Bai Liang frowned deeply as a terrifying aura burst from him. At such a level, infinitely close to the Hunyuan Wuji Realm, he easily blocked all oppressive auras. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your plan? Are you going to use that formation again?¡± Bai Liang sent a message to Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°If you¡¯re going to use the formation, then let¡¯s wait a bit longer. I estimate that by then there will be even more people. We can just kill them all in one go for a good deterrent effect.¡± But Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. Had it been before the attack from the Spirit Race and ShuTian, he might have done so, but not now. Although these enemies were also key forces against the invaders from the Prism Space. Who would deal with the invasion of the Prism Space if he killed them all? Although not all the strong came, the number was still considerable! ¡°No rush, I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± ¡°The situation is a bit tricky¡­ We¡¯ll talk about this after we deal with things here.¡± Hearing this, Bai Liang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, hardly able to believe his own ears. ¡°You¡­ what did you say? You¡¯ll take action personally?¡± It was then that Bai Liang noticed the increase in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s level, which startled him. How long had he been out that he could make such an improvement? The level had increased quite a bit, but what shocked Bai Liang was the strength of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s law power, which was many times more powerful than before! And he himself was very strong and had seen much of the world, vaguely sensing that among the aura emanating from Jiang Xiaobai, there was an even more powerful law! The Law of Time? ¡°You¡­ you must have gone off to make a fortune, how did your strength increase so fast? What kind of pills have you eaten?¡± Bai Liang couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°What¡¯s your combat power now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a mysterious smile, without a word, he released a bit of his divine power level, immediately shocking Bai Liang even more! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How can a person improve so quickly in such a short time? If it were the result of long-term accumulation, it would be understandable, but how long had it been since Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s last epiphany? And Bai Liang had seen it with his own eyes! Involuntarily, Bai Liang felt shocked and subconsciously glanced at the surrounding many strong beings who were about to make their move with menacing momentum. He felt a bit sorry for these people. Chapter 1401 - Chapter 1401 Chapter 1401 Then Let You Be the Scapegoat Chapter 1401: Chapter 1401: Then Let You Be the Scapegoat Chapter 1401: Chapter 1401: Then Let You Be the Scapegoat If it were the Jiang Xiaobai of before, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be a match for these people, even Bai Liang might have some difficulty when banding together. Bai Liang is different from Jiang Xiaobai, he has a special nature, you could say that the current Bai Liang was just stronger than many Hunyuan Daluo. There were those stronger than him, they were indeed not non-existent. Protecting himself from injury was certainly not a problem, but thinking about breaking out from here was impossible! Even to put it unpleasantly, he was not even a match for Jiang Xiaobai now! After his enhancement, Jiang Xiaobai had nearly four sides and many laws all at ninety percent comprehension status, his power was frightening! In the past, perhaps quantity didn¡¯t matter, but at this point, it started to have an effect! Because Jiang Xiaobai had already reached the upper level of divine power! Under the same foundation, the more laws understood and the more perfected they were, the combat power unleashed was even more terrifying! Not to mention Jiang Xiaobai was inherently powerful, wielding two acquired Sky Spirit treasures in his hands, crushing the ten thousand in front of him was not a problem! And at this moment, the crowd had already become impatient, they were here for the small gourd in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands! ¡°Since we¡¯ve already cornered this kid to death, just make a move.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take action; talking any more is just wasting time, with no meaning at all.¡± ¡°No need to waste words; since the kid doesn¡¯t want to hand over the item, just wipe him out, what really is a small Taiyi Golden Immortal?¡± Various noisy voices came through, many strong individuals were impatient to take action, but the several Hunyuan Daluo strong ones at the forefront didn¡¯t make a move. Because beside Jiang Xiaobai stood a Bai Liang. They were wary of Bai Liang! As for Jiang Xiaobai, there was no need to pay him any mind. ¡°Bai Liang, are you sure you want to be enemies with us for this kid¡¯s sake?¡± ¡°You may have some strength, but in the end, you can¡¯t possibly stand against so many of us, right?¡± ¡°How many laws have you comprehended, and how many have reached the limit, and what quality are they?¡± A Hunyuan Daluo spoke coldly. Hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, including Ao Yan and others, was already prepared for a desperate fight. The item absolutely could not be given away! They also knew that Bai Liang would definitely not back down. Today¡¯s battle was going to be a world-shaking, super big fight; everyone was ready to die and for their paths to possibly vanish. Just when the atmosphere had become extremely tense, Bai Liang suddenly laughed. ¡°Heh, relax, relax, since you all seem to want this kid¡¯s treasure so much, I won¡¯t stand in your way.¡± ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t beat you all anyway.¡± Bai Liang chuckled, and he actually walked away from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side and flew up into the higher sky. This scene dumbfounded everyone present. Ao Yan and the others¡¯ eyes widened in shock! You should know, the only one who could protect Jiang Xiaobai now, providing significant combat power, was Bai Liang. And he chickened out at this critical juncture? ¡°Fuck Bai Liang, you old fart, how can you be so shameless?¡± Unable to restrain himself, Ao Cheng immediately pointed at Bai Liang above and furiously lashed out. Bai Liang just smiled and didn¡¯t utter a word, but he felt embarrassed in his heart. You really are worried into confusion; you don¡¯t even know how strong this kid is! These people wouldn¡¯t possibly be a match for Jiang Xiaobai! When something abnormal occurs, there must be a demon; those strong ones, seeing Bai Liang actually ignoring Jiang Xiaobai and preparing to take action, suddenly froze. Such a crucial moment and Bai Liang suddenly left, there must be some certainty. After all, everyone knew Bai Liang was on the same side as Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°What trick are you trying to play? Do you really think we¡¯re all fools?¡± A Hunyuan Daluo spoke coldly. Bai Liang¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I say, it was you who told me to leave earlier. Fine, I¡¯m leaving now, and now you start to distrust me?¡± ¡°You want me dead, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°And to be honest, you¡¯re truly indistinguishable from fools.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was teetering on the edge of explosion! Bai Liang was truly stoking the fire! They really wanted to make a move, really wanted to knock Jiang Xiaobai down right now and snatch the treasure, but Bai Liang¡¯s abnormal actions had given them some worries. From a great distance away, Miao Qing, who was watching this scene closely, also furrowed her brows. She believed that Bai Liang would definitely help Jiang Xiaobai because Jiang Xiaobai was the chosen one of the Su Hai Saint and Bai Liang was a disciple of the Su Hai Saint! Now, suddenly abandoning the fight, who would believe there wasn¡¯t something fishy going on? ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s an empty fort strategy?¡± Miao Qing squinted her eyes, ¡°Hehe, trying to use such tactics to make them suspicious and wary, looking for a solution, huh?¡± ¡°Too dismissive of others, here gathered are over ten thousand experts, and countless more are on their way. Do you really have a way to withstand them?¡± The situation had developed to a point where it was completely out of control. Tens of thousands of people, countless Daluo Golden Immortals, Hunyuan Daluos, wanting to make a move on Jiang Xiaobai, no one could stop them! Ao Yan was so nervous that she was holding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, a hint of determination in her eyes. ¡°Xiaobai, once the battle starts, don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Ao Yan showed her dragon might, already transforming into a golden dragon, ready for battle. Just then, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand suddenly rested on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your husband never does anything without assurance.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, smilingly, and then he conjured a blinding sword bloom in the air. He changed his expression, wickedly smiling at the many powerful foes in front of him. ¡°Since none of you are willing to leave, then you might as well stay.¡± Hearing him say this, everyone felt it was preposterous! ¡°Hahaha, what a joke, a mere Taiyi Golden Immortal, what do you have to stop us? If it weren¡¯t for a Primordial Chaos beast protecting you, who would dare take the lead recklessly. Do you think we have the time to talk to you so calmly and waste time here?¡± One of the Hunyuan Daluos sneered, he was very close to Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes full of contempt and disdain. In this world, an innocent man is guilty if he possesses a treasure! Jiang Xiaobai was holding a treasure that could purify dimensional space, who wouldn¡¯t want it? If it weren¡¯t for Bai Liang, he would have made his move long ago! However, just as the other party finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai laughed. ¡°Very well, since that¡¯s what you think, then let¡¯s treat you as the one who will take the lead.¡± The Hunyuan Daluo strongman hadn¡¯t even reacted when suddenly a dark and sharp sword aura appeared, its speed too fast for all the Hunyuan Daluo experts present to react! The first thought that came to their minds was that this young man, Jiang Xiaobai, had actually dared to take the initiative? Who gave him the audacity? But in the instant this thought flickered through their minds, the sword aura arrived, and the Hunyuan Daluo, in a rush of panic, snorted coldly and defended with all his might. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For him, a Taiyi Golden Immortal like Jiang Xiaobai was leagues below him in technique. How could he possibly break through his defense? However, the next moment, the sword aura easily tore through all his defensive laws and even pierced through his body. With the glint of the black sword aura, the other party¡¯s form disintegrated into ashes that vanished in the air. Suddenly, dead silence enveloped the entire place! Chapter 1402 - Chapter 1402 Chapter 1402 Beginning the Massacre with Two Chapter 1402: Chapter 1402: Beginning the Massacre with Two Strikes Chapter 1402: Chapter 1402: Beginning the Massacre with Two Strikes Jiang Xiaobai actually dared to make the first move under such circumstances? And while making a move was already audacious, did he just casually behead a Hunyuan Daluo powerhouse in front of everyone? It was like a joke! In an instant, everyone was greatly shocked. Jiang Xiaobai, a Taiyi Golden Immortal, had slain a Hunyuan Daluo with such ease in a single sword stroke? What had happened, and how had he become so strong? ¡°Since you all so desire the treasures in my hands, come and get them.¡± ¡°I can also tell you that the golden pagoda in my hand, and this sword, can both clear the edged space.¡± The smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face grew even richer. As people had just started to scoff at such terrifying news, he made his move! The sky was suddenly awash with golden light, and the Qibao Linglong Tower infinitely expanded in the air, transforming into a massive golden pagoda, mountainous in size! ¡°Suppress!¡± With a furious roar, the myriad of powers of the Afterlife spiritual treasure, Qibao Linglong Tower, were instantaneously displayed to the fullest. Now, Jiang Xiaobai had the means to fully activate the powers of an Afterlife spiritual treasure. Not to mention the Qibao Linglong Tower, which was considered a treasured existence even among Afterlife spiritual treasures! Boom! Below the terrifying golden radiance, an overwhelming suppressive power descended, the divine force from the laws inscribed upon the Qibao Linglong Tower! What made Afterlife spiritual treasures so formidable and fearsome was precisely the divine laws they contained! Laws so powerful, unstoppable, and indestructible! They were existences beyond the fundamental laws, only to be comprehended by beings of the Immortal Venerable level! Amidst the roaring thunder, in a flash of lightning, they could not withstand such an attack at all! They couldn¡¯t even react! The first suppression immediately shattered the souls of hundreds of people. With such dominant suppressive power, even a Hunyuan Daluo smitten by it had not the slightest capacity to resist! In the dense space surrounded by tens of thousands, a gap appeared! While everyone was still in a state of confusion, another wave of jet-black sword energy swept through like a tidal surge. The ones at the very front of Jiang Xiaobai bore the brunt, their bodies quivering with a sense of impending doom the moment they felt the sword energy! This was not something a Taiyi Golden Immortal could achieve! The power of the Wan Dao Annihilating God Sword had reached unfathomable levels after this increase in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength! It was far more complex than a mere sum of one plus one equals three! The sword energy was silent, and the black wave devoured countless lives in an instant, obliterating Daluo Golden Immortals where it passed, extinguishing their spirits and souls. Even the Hunyuan Daluo who tried to block with all their might were useless, completely unable to withstand the onslaught! Any laws of defense against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current sword energy attack were no stronger than paper! Just these two attacks alone had claimed the lives of at least a thousand people! And all this happened in just an instant. Not only that, but Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Wan Dao Sword Domain unfolded directly. The reinforced power of the laws, though not merged a second time, was beyond any former comparison. After all, Jiang Xiaobai had reached the level of superior divine power! Speak not of Daluo Golden Immortals, even a Hunyuan Daluo was nothing in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Wan Dao Sword Domain! Puff puff puff! The sound of countless sword energies piercing through bodies came, with blood spraying, drawing crimson arcs through the air and forming a hauntingly beautiful web of blood under the waning sun! Boom! In that instant, all the encircling powerhouses erupted, their heads metaphorically blown apart! Jiang Xiaobai had just displayed strength that was utterly beyond their capacity to contend with. This was a power infinitely close to that of a Primordial Chaos Boundless expert! All knew very well that although they were numerous and strong enough to take on any one person, even Bai Liang, the notion of confronting a being of Primordial Chaos Boundless realm was a complete joke. The adversary combined all laws, saw through illusions, and pierced through divine forces. In a single breath, they could repel them thousands of miles away, overturn heavens and earth with a flip of hand, creating roars in the Heavenly Dao, easily capable of annihilating everyone present. That was an existence akin to a deity! And now, standing within the encirclement, Jiang Xiaobai was that deity. The Sword Domain of Ten Thousand Paths invisibly reaped the lives of those around, untouchable even by the mightiest Hunyuan Daluo warriors, or beings empowered by the finest divine forces. In a blink, a third of the tens of thousands who had come to besiege him fell! Everyone¡¯s immediate reaction was to curse furiously and retreat in madness. Before this fearsomely powerful Jiang Xiaobai, who would dare to move forward and fight? Wasn¡¯t that just seeking death? However, escaping was not so easy for them! ¡°What the hell is going on, why have my movements become so slow?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I lift my hand, why can¡¯t my feet move?¡± There were shouts of alarm all around! Within a hundred-meter radius centered on Jiang Xiaobai, everyone felt a bizarre situation¨Cthey were moving so much slower than those on the outside. Lifting a hand, taking a step, both were incredibly difficult! ¡°Time¡­ the law of time?!¡± Bai Liang watched all this from above, shocked to the core! With Jiang Xiaobai comprehending the law of time to such an extent, could these people even survive? Not just Bai Liang was astonished. At this very moment, Ao Yan and others snapped out their bewildered stupor. ¡°What¡¯s happened, how did the situation suddenly turn out like this? Aren¡¯t they¡­ Hunyuan Daluo¡­¡± Nangong Wuyou opened her little mouth, speaking in disbelief. Ao Cheng even slapped himself across the face. Feeling the stinging pain, he clearly understood the extent of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mightiness! It was truly infinitely close to the Primordial Chaos Boundless! First, Ao Yan was shocked, then a flush of excitement colored her face. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, who stood there without any further action, her eyes sparked with a light. This was her man! The chaos lasted who knows how long, and although everyone withdrew quite a distance, they had not left. Instead, they watched Jiang Xiaobai with souls still trembling. A single thought dominated everyone¡¯s mind¨Cthat is, why could Jiang Xiaobai be so terrifying! ¡°You all said you wanted to snatch the treasures from me, so why leave? Don¡¯t hurry away, I, Mr. Jiang, have always been warm and hospitable. You¡¯ve come all this way; isn¡¯t it rude to leave without taking something?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at them with a sinister smile. These people, however, turned ghastly pale, wishing they could just burrow into the ground. Shame was one thing, but an even greater feeling was the shock in their hearts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How long had it been since they last saw Jiang Xiaobai, and he had reached such a level? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what exactly are you!¡± Miao Qing¡¯s face had gone completely pale! She was acutely aware that after today¡¯s unilateral slaughter, Jiang Xiaobai would become an unapproachable entity, Beneath Primordial Chaos Boundless, no one could provoke him! They didn¡¯t even know where Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s true limits lay, for he had only made two moves thus far! Chapter 1403 - Chapter 1403 Chapter 143 I Wouldnt Dare Compete with Young Chapter 1403: Chapter 143 I Wouldn¡¯t Dare Compete with Young Master Jiang Chapter 1403: Chapter 143 I Wouldn¡¯t Dare Compete with Young Master Jiang Massacre! It truly was a massacre! After all, before Jiang Xiaobai revealed his strength, nobody would have thought he was so powerful! Indeed, there was an element of ambushing, but it was enough to prove they couldn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this was just a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s forget the past. From now on, we walk separate paths on the rivers and lakes, never to meet again!¡± A powerful figure shouted, turning to run. But Bai Liang wouldn¡¯t have it! He watched this great drama unfold in the sky and didn¡¯t want to just watch. These despicable creatures, they must be dealt with properly! Boom! Bai Liang¡¯s aura erupted, he opened his mouth wide, and bellowed. The heavens and earth trembled, an invisible barrier emerged! It was a sealing technique, sealing off this piece of the heavens and earth, making it impossible for anyone to leave easily! ¡°Leave? Did I, Mr. Jiang, say you could go?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind you attacking me, after all, this world operates on the survival of the fittest. Possessing treasures without the strength to protect them, no one can say anything if you die.¡± ¡°But you couldn¡¯t find me, so you went after my wife?¡± ¡°How so? Have all you Primordial Chaos Hunyuan Daluo lost your dignity?¡± This was the reason for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fury and why he willingly exposed his strongest power at any price just to slay these people! Family and friends were the only taboo for Jiang Xiaobai! Everyone instantly turned pale, their previously wild aura completely gone, like defeated dogs! They started panicking! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s formidable power was the most convincing argument in today¡¯s world, without equal! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you can¡¯t kill us!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything to your wife, we were just waiting here defensively!¡± ¡°Exactly, since you¡¯re so powerful, can¡¯t we stop trying to seize it, isn¡¯t it unnecessary to exterminate us?¡± ¡°No matter how valiant you are as an individual, it doesn¡¯t mean you can be the strongest in the Nine Heavens Continent. If you go too far, even Boundless Primordial Chaos will not sit by idly!¡± People roared, hoping to stop Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s slaughter. It was indeed terrifying! A mere Thousand Blade Domain was enough to rout them! Not to mention those two Acquired Sky Spirit treasures! ¡°You realize this argument now? We¡¯re all adults who have lived countless years, don¡¯t you understand that mistakes must be faced with consequences?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered continuously, his aura emerging without a break, clearly ready to take action once again. Those people were desperate, and one shouted out on the spot. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Even if you exhaust all your spiritual power today, you can¡¯t kill us all!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily stunned. Damn, what kind of audacious words are these, you who speak, have some intelligence! ¡°You¡¯ve already killed a lot of us, that should suffice for today!¡± A powerful Primordial Chaos Hunyuan Daluo gritted his teeth, ¡°If you blow this up, you, kid, will surely die without a doubt. The Nine Heavens Continent isn¡¯t without Boundless Primordial Chaos; do you think no one can handle you?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°I also have ways to kill Boundless Primordial Chaos, would you like to see for yourself?¡± With those words, everyone¡¯s facial muscles spasmed violently. This man was simply too arrogant! Impervious to reason! Completely unrestrained! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, how could you still want this now, can¡¯t you stop since we no longer pursue it?¡± That powerful figure clenched his teeth, ¡°My master is also a Boundless Primordial Chaos powerhouse, don¡¯t push me!¡± Many powerful beings reacted then. Indeed, they weren¡¯t all rogue cultivators; they had their backings among the Boundless Primordial Chaos powerhouses! He immediately began to shout, indicating that Jiang Xiaobai had indeed pushed them into a corner, and if Primordial Chaos Boundless intervened, he would undoubtedly die! At that moment, Bai Liang¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smirk. He probably knew something about the situation. If the spoken-of Primordial Chaos Boundless were to actually appear, things would get interesting! Just then, ripples of law suddenly transmitted across the sky, and a gateway appeared, through which a person stepped out. A Primordial Chaos Boundless expert! Was it really as these people claimed, that Primordial Chaos Boundless had entered the fray? Bai Liang looked up into the sky, his face almost bursting into a grin. ¡°Hahaha, this is going to be entertaining!¡± When the many strong ones below saw the appearance of Primordial Chaos Boundless, they all sighed in relief and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with ferocious eyes. ¡°Hahaha, you wouldn¡¯t let us go before, now good luck, Primordial Chaos Boundless has appeared, what will you do?¡± ¡°I really want to see how you can continue your arrogance!¡± ¡°Boy, didn¡¯t you just say that you could even kill Primordial Chaos Boundless? Now that the powerful beings have appeared, let¡¯s see what you can do!¡± The crowd burst into insane laughter, thinking that the Primordial Chaos Boundless expert had intervened just for the treasures in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s possession. They couldn¡¯t sit still anymore! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°So, are you here to deal with me too?¡± The Primordial Chaos Boundless expert was an elderly man dressed in a blue robe, with a kind face. Upon hearing this, his expression changed and he hastened to shake his hands. ¡°No, no, no, Young Master Jiang, you jest. With your distinguished identity and formidable strength, how could I dare to compete with you for treasures?¡± When the elder spoke these words, the people who were laughing suddenly fell silent. The expressions on their faces were quite a sight to behold! What did they hear? While they were still confused, several more portals of void appeared, bringing at least forty or fifty Primordial Chaos Boundless experts, all famous figures in the Nine Heavens Continent! They were the true old monsters of the Nine Heavens Continent! All these people had come? What was going on!? ¡°Hehe, Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t misunderstand, we naturally didn¡¯t come to take action against you. It¡¯s just that this matter has blown up so much, we¡¯re here to help clean up for Young Master Jiang.¡± A dignified middle-aged man, trying to force a kind smile at Jiang Xiaobai. But given that his usual expression was fierce and full of hostility, such a smile might scare children! This time it was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s turn to be confused. He had expected Primordial Chaos Boundless to appear, but he hadn¡¯t expected these people to be so amicable, and not here to fight him? Could there be some trickery at play? ¡°Really don¡¯t want my treasure, are you not interested in receiving the gift from the heavens?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Of course we¡¯re interested, but let¡¯s talk about that later. The urgent task is to help Young Master Jiang handle some trouble.¡± Another elder chuckled, then he shifted his gaze towards the people below. At that moment, the many powerful beings below were all dumbfounded. Why!? Which side are you really on? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Miao Qing, who had been observing from a distance, was dumbstruck. What confused her more was when a portal suddenly opened, and a beautiful woman in a magnificent robe stepped out. This person was the War God Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor ¨C Ancestor Lotus! Upon her arrival, she showed a kind smile towards Jiang Xiaobai, her gaze then piercing through countless distances to fall upon Miao Qing. ¡°Damned thing, come over here!¡± The next moment, Miao Qing felt an irresistible force erupt, pulling her directly in front of Jiang Xiaobai! Chapter 1404 - Chapter 1404 Chapter 1404 The Curtain Falls Chapter 1404: Chapter 1404: The Curtain Falls! Chapter 1404: Chapter 1404: The Curtain Falls! In the moment Miao Qing appeared, both she and Jiang Xiaobai were stunned. Miao Qing had never expected the current situation, with so many people, tens of thousands, all being Daluo Golden Immortals and Hunyuan Daluo, and yet Jiang Xiaobai had turned the tables and killed them? Not only that, but now there were several Primordial Chaos Boundless, the supreme beings of the entire Nine Heavens Continent, to whom being called overlords wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration at all. And such beings, in front of Jiang Xiaobai, displayed an attitude of utmost respect, even with a hint of fear? Not just Miao Qing, but everyone present including Jiang Xiaobai himself couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this reflects a failure in my oversight, causing you trouble!¡± The War God Sect¡¯s Lotus Ancestor hurriedly looked at Jiang Xiaobai with an awkward smile, ¡°I was in closed-door cultivation and unaware of these events; otherwise, I would never have let War God Sect trouble Young Master Jiang!¡± After speaking, she waved her hand and a portal of void appeared, dragging out the Sect Master of War God Sect. He knelt in the void, his face a patchwork of green and purple, clearly having been dealt with. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please be magnanimous. It was our War God Sect that acted rashly before, and I beg for your forgiveness! I¡­ I am willing to offer half of the War God Sect¡¯s resources as compensation!¡± The Sect Master of War God Sect knelt and begged for mercy, raising Jiang Xiaobai to the status of an esteemed elder! Upon hearing this, the crowd was in an uproar! The Sect Master of War God Sect, a figure who could be considered the most prestigious under the Primordial Chaos Boundless in the Nine Heavens Continent. And now he was groveling at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s feet? Who would believe it if it were said? All those who had besieged Jiang Xiaobai were now nearly popping their eyes out, unable to believe everything that had happened thus far! ¡°This guy must have had his brains fried with lard, causing so much trouble for Young Master Jiang before. He must be punished!¡± Lotus Ancestor looked towards Jiang Xiaobai with a smile, but her expression turned fierce the next second as she turned to Miao Qing, raising her hand to wipe out her cultivation. Just then, Jiang Xiaobai stopped her. ¡°Hmm¡­ how should I put it, while I would very much like all my enemies to die, there are some things you may not be quite aware of; now, losing a powerful ally will only bring more danger to the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his nose, and indeed, he really did want Miao Qing dead, but he had no choice. The many races inhabiting the Prism Space were covetously eyeing the Nine Heavens Continent, possibly launching an invasion at any moment. So far, their plans were unknown, but an attack was certain, and the Nine Heavens Continent could not afford too many losses among its powerful individuals. That was also why Jiang Xiaobai, who had the power to kill the tens of thousands present, only slew a thousand or so to send a warning. There was no need for a complete slaughter; otherwise, when the Prism Space invaded, he would be the one to step forward. What would be the point? Seeing this, Lotus Ancestor realized something and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s listen to Young Master Jiang.¡± Then she turned to Miao Qing, rebuking her harshly, ¡°Young Master Jiang is merciful to spare your life; aren¡¯t you going to kneel and thank him promptly?¡± Miao Qing was already scared witless, never imagining things would turn out this way. At this point, she had no other recourse than to kneel and apologize to Jiang Xiaobai. In the void, Miao Qing and the Sect Master of War God Sect both knelt, pale as ghosts, and expressed their apologies. Losing face was better than losing one¡¯s life. ¡°I, Mr. Jiang, have never cared for such empty gestures. You are given a chance to live now only because you still have some use.. If you refuse to deal with matters later, you need not wait for the enemy to strike; I will kill you myself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave them a cold glance and then paid them no more attention, turning his gaze to the others who remained. These individuals were no better than Miao Qing, all previously clamoring about having Primordial Chaos Boundless backing them, thinking things would play out according to their script. Certainly not! At this moment, feeling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze, they hardly dared to even draw breath to explain. ¡°Disperse; you will still be useful in the future, and killing you now would be a significant loss to the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± ¡°Everyone present should remember clearly today, that a crisis will soon fall on the Nine Heavens Continent. Consider this a forewarning. If any of you dares to act improperly when the time comes, do not hold it against me, Mr. Jiang, for being merciless.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke coldly, then had Bai Liang lift the seals, Yet these individuals still dared not leave, their gazes drifting between Jiang Xiaobai and the poisoned Primordial Chaos Boundless experts. Honestly, with how things had developed, they didn¡¯t know what to do. They were also curious about the imminent crisis Jiang Xiaobai mentioned about the Nine Heavens Continent and planned to stay put and listen. ¡°What are you all standing around for, thinking you have the right to be involved in what comes next?¡± A Primordial Chaos Boundless expert spoke icily. Everyone was jolted to their senses and quickly evacuated. For a time, the royal city of the Dynasty of Su Sea became quiet, absolutely quiet. Jiang Xiaobai stood in the void, facing several dozen Primordial Chaos Boundless experts, feeling overwhelmed. Initially, he wasn¡¯t aware of the full situation, but as one after another Primordial Chaos Boundless appeared, he began to understand. If memory served, on the Nine Heavens Continent, there was a special power called Tianji Pavilion! Just as this thought occurred, another portal opened, and Elder Jian Yuan walked out with a smile. ¡°Mr. Jiang, we meet again. You have made a great improvement these past few days.¡± Elder Jian Yuan was someone Jiang Xiaobai had met and was not unfamiliar with, knowing all along which side this old man was on. Seeing his arrival made things clear. At that moment, Bai Liang scampered onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder in the form of a small dog, smiling. ¡°Old man, what took you so long? I thought you weren¡¯t coming.¡± ¡°No, no, no, an issue concerning Mr. Jiang is of paramount importance. How could I not come?¡± ¡°But many matters still require our presence to oversee the big picture. Let¡¯s put aside that for now. Surely we can¡¯t stand discussing in the void, can we?¡± Elder Jian Yuan spoke with a beaming smile. Jiang Xiaobai twitched his mouth, finding the old man too familiar for comfort. ¡°Let¡¯s go down to the guesthouse¡­ no, the guesthouse seems to lack enough space; have Hong Jing Tian find a grand hall.¡± Soon, a baffled Hong Jing Tian arranged for a grand hall and led everyone inside. Thinking he had no standing to overhear their conversation and about to leave, he was stopped by Elder Jian Yuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The future here may very well be your stage; you should listen, too.¡± Instantly, Hong Jing Tian was stunned. His stage? Although his heart was shocked beyond belief, he had no right to dispute in front of these formidable figures. After seating, Jiang Xiaobai slowly began. ¡°So, let¡¯s hear it. What do you all know about the species from the Prism Space?¡± Chapter 1405 - Chapter 1405 Chapter 1455 The Secret of Witch Mountain Chapter 1405: Chapter 1455: The Secret of Witch Mountain Chapter 1405: Chapter 1455: The Secret of Witch Mountain Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words seemed to have opened up the conversation. Upon hearing this, Elder Jian Yuan was the first to speak, ¡°In fact, only I and a few others know about this. Many others are unaware of these matters.¡± ¡°They are focused on cultivation, seclusion, and the worlds of transit are comparatively barren, apart from the Nine Heavens Continent. After all, they exist solely for transit.¡± ¡°You could interpret it as a bridge for communication between the three thousand worlds and the realm of Earth Immortals, without which there is virtually no way to enter the realm of Earth Immortals.¡± After Elder Jian Yuan finished, the others just nodded lightly. Although many people had not known certain things before, the last time they collectively charged into Tianji Pavilion and talked with Elder Jian Yuan, they were shocked to learn the truth. Jiang Xiaobai nodded too, ¡°The Yan Heavenly Clan has been crushed by me. While they¡¯re not completely annihilated, their strength will suffer greatly as I have seized the soul of the planets they depended on for survival.¡± Jiang Xiaobai played with a soul of a planet in his hand, ¡°Highly likely, another race from a prismatic space will come to attack the Nine Heavens Continent to fulfill their plan. Elder, are you aware of this?¡± ¡°I do, and that¡¯s exactly why I have brought these people to seek Mr. Jiang.¡± Elder Jian Yuan looked like a Maitreya Buddha, always with a smile on his face. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this will be a great calamity for the Nine Heavens Continent. We know some things, and you will be crucial in this calamity.¡± ¡°Yes, we are all here to listen to you, tell us how to arrange things, and we will follow.¡± ¡°Right, after this, all forces in the Nine Heavens Continent will follow Young Master Jiang¡¯s arrangements, who dares not comply? They will have to contend with me and Old Huang!¡± Many cultivators of Primordial Chaos and Boundless spoke out, making Jiang Xiaobai a bit embarrassed. Previously, he didn¡¯t know how to spread the news as his own words were questionable to others. He hadn¡¯t expected that these top existences on the Nine Heavens Continent would all be aware and even eagerly offer their services! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache, ¡°Organizing things is not something I have any idea about. All I know is that we need to unite to resist those prismatic space races because if they attack us one by one, the Nine Heavens Continent, disunited as it is, will fall apart.¡± ¡°I can take care of that¡­ but Mr. Jiang, there is another important matter; we need to dismantle as much of the prismatic space in the Nine Heavens Continent as possible, and also, we need to substantially increase the strength of many people.¡± ¡°Especially you, Young Master Jiang, your strength is critical to the future.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in understanding, knowing this deeply. He seemed to be just a Golden Immortal of Taiyi, but was almost the strongest person beneath the realms of Primordial Chaos and Boundless. Unrivaled! He indeed had the qualifications to act as a mainstay. Looking at the many powerful beings of Primordial Chaos, especially Elder Jian Yuan, this old guy must know a lot. He had long speculated about it, perhaps Gu Ning and the others had some arrangements in this world, or maybe the cause and effect he carried had planned everything, enabling these beings of Primordial Chaos to stand by his side. But there was a very important matter! ¡°We can¡¯t just fight against those prismatic space races endlessly; it¡¯s a war of attrition and bad for everyone.¡± ¡°You surely know some things, it looks like you are making me the lynchpin, but in fact, you are the one leading it all. Don¡¯t beat around the bush; just tell me straight what I should do?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Elder Jian Yuan with a raised eyebrow. As expected, Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s face broke into a smile, ¡°Truly, Young Master Jiang, truly a chosen one¡­¡± ¡°But for now, it¡¯s pointless to tell you too many things. I brought them here today just to express the stance of the Nine Heavens Continent, and we will unwaveringly stand on your side; the conflict over treasures won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Now, what you really need to focus on, Mr. Jiang, is enhancing your own strength. Having experienced the three thousand worlds, you should know what is needed.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in understanding. What was needed was merit! Back in the three thousand worlds, he had accumulated a lot of merit which was all absorbed by the prismatic space. If it weren¡¯t for the gluttonous Monk¡¯s help, he probably would have been drained! Now in the worlds of transit, he also needed to clean up those prismatic spaces, and inevitably, merit would be required, ¡°For the rest, let¡¯s not disturb further for now, as those guys won¡¯t be in a rush to attack immediately. According to my estimations, we still have at least half a month left to prepare.¡± ¡°You should focus on improving yourself, Mr. Jiang.¡± Elder Jian Yuan chuckled. At this point, it seemed like everything had been said, but suddenly Hong Jing Tian realized something. ¡°Elder, you mentioned before that the Dynasty of Su Sea would become the main battlefield. What does that mean?¡± Then Elder Jian Yuan revealed a kindly smile, ¡°Do you know what the significance of Mount Bu Zhou is?¡± With this comment, Jiang Xiaobai felt a stir in his heart. Mount Bu Zhou, he was very familiar with it; in the myths of Blue Star from his previous life, Mount Bu Zhou and Mount Bu Zhou were of the same caliber. ¡°Not clear¡­ isn¡¯t it just a mountain range?¡± Hong Jing Tian genuinely didn¡¯t know. ¡°Mount Bu Zhou is a pivot point that connects the realm of Earth Immortals and the three thousand worlds, holding up the entire realm of transit.¡± ¡°The prismatic space races wishing to transform this world will act against the heavenly laws, and Mount Bu Zhou supports one such law, containing principles of cosmos and natural laws!¡± ¡°So their ultimate goal will undoubtedly be here.¡± Hearing this, Hong Jing Tian¡¯s mouth twitched, wishing he could slap his own face fiercely. Damn it, why do I need to know so much? When Jiang Xiaobai first appeared, the entire Dynasty of Su Sea thought that the dynasty would soar because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s emergence. But it turned out to be a great loss until now! After fighting off many encircling dynasties, just when they thought they could catch a breath, it turned out they were facing an even bigger problem. What the hell is this? For a moment, Hong Jing Tian looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a complex and helpless expression. He harbored some complaints about the Saint of Su Sea. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boss, what were you thinking initially? ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t blame yourselves; it¡¯s just that Mount Bu Zhou is too special.¡± Suddenly, Elder Jian Yuan laughed: ¡°But don¡¯t worry, although it¡¯s the main battlefield and a long and terrifying war will erupt, if we withstand it, the Dynasty of Su Sea will become the most powerful force on the entire continent, unmatched.¡± Hong Jing Tian curled his lips, chuckling mockingly, You elders always know how to entice with grand promises, such a big one every time! I trust you, you old trickster! Chapter 1406 - Chapter 1406 Chapter 1406 Ao Yan Panics Chapter 1406: Chapter 1406: Ao Yan Panics! Chapter 1406: Chapter 1406: Ao Yan Panics! The discussions were seemingly concluded, Jiang Xiaobai felt that having discussed matters made no difference from not having discussed them at all! He was still unclear about how to handle some things, but with the presence of Elder Jian Yuan and many other powerful Primordial Chaos Boundless experts, the Nine Heavens Continent should remain unchaotic. Most likely, this discussion served as a statement for both parties to confirm what they needed to do. Jiang Xiaobai was responsible for enhancing his strength, accumulating virtue, and dealing with the biggest trouble to come. Elder Jian Yuan, leading the other strong experts, would return to reorganize all forces, uniting to confront the first wave of the invasion war by the prism space races. Eventually, they all left, leaving behind a myriad of secrets, and then they departed! Sitting in the great hall, Hong Jing Tian felt his head ache; he was somewhat apprehensive about facing his elder brother. Could he return and tell him to hold on, that in the future, the Dynasty of Su Sea would become the strongest force in the entire Nine Heavens Continent? What a joke, would they believe in the pie he had drawn in the sky? ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry too much. You¡¯ll naturally not be short of benefits, and it¡¯s also a great opportunity right now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, ¡°The time to accomplish great deeds has arrived.¡± Hong Jing Tian looked up in confusion, ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your emperorship a bit¡­ too stupid?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°With the current situation, I¡¯m here to support you, plus the reinforcements from Beidou Immortal Palace and many other strong experts who have come to help, you can directly expand and swallow the several neighboring dynasties.¡± ¡°Do I really need to spell it out for you? Rest assured, just make use of me directly. After all, I¡¯ve also gained quite a bit from the Dynasty of Su Sea; I can¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡± Hearing this, Hong Jing Tian suddenly woke up. That¡¯s right! With the number of strong experts they now possessed, they could completely go on the offensive against those dynasties. And with Jiang Xiaobai standing by them, who would dare act recklessly? This was the being who had driven back tens of thousands of strong fighters, a single person¡¯s power crushing countless foes. Although their previous resistance was difficult, Beidou Immortal Palace was assisting, and various strong experts from the Nine Heavens Continent had arrived to join their camp, all to repay Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s kindness. Not to make use of such a golden opportunity and just wait to die? By the time the other dynasties realized what was happening, such an opportunity would no longer exist, ¡°Good, good, thank you for the reminder, Young Master Jiang. I¡¯ll get to it right away!¡± Hong Jing Tian hurriedly stood up and rushed to the great hall to discuss the matter thoroughly with his elder brother, Hong Jing Chen. Perhaps, this was the so-called chance for the Dynasty of Su Sea to skyrocket? Jiang Xiaobai watched his departing figure, his expression serene. This was something that had to be done. Since the final battlefield would be near the Dynasty of Su Sea, for the Wu Mountain. Then all forces must be organized to counter the races from the prism space. They couldn¡¯t be engrossed in a heated battle here, and then have other dynasties bribe or sway them to sneak up from behind; wouldn¡¯t that be the end? When everything quieted down, Jiang Xiaobai had already returned to the small courtyard, And to celebrate his return, everyone started a barbecue in the yard. In the midst of busy preparations, a leading lady from Beidou Immortal Palace suddenly arrived, wearing an apologetic expression. ¡°Young Master Jiang, about what happened before, I¡­¡± ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s leave it at that. I know you didn¡¯t intend to trap me, it must have been that fellow from the Saint of Su Sea, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai held a cup of drink, casually waving his hand. Although he was furious at that time and wanted to annihilate the entire Beidou Immortal Palace, after all, they were following the commands of the Saint of Su Sea. Moreover, there had also been some unexpected events. If he himself had obtained that map earlier, the subsequent events would most likely not have occurred. ¡°Many thanks to Young Master Jiang for understanding. When I learned that these people were rushing to the royal city, I was truly panicked to death¡­¡± The woman said awkwardly as she removed the veil from her face, revealing a clear and holy visage. ¡°If Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t mind, how about I grill some meat for you? Before I entered the Beidou Immortal Palace, my family were hunters, and I have had some insights into grilling meat since childhood.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up, that could indeed work. The people who mucked about with him, each and every one of them was a damn dark cooking master, save for Qiongyu, who could make something decent, the rest couldn¡¯t even manage the simplest grilled fish. Every time there was meat grilling or the like, it had to be Jiang Xiaobai personally on the job, and it was exhausting to death. Instantly, the woman from the Beidou Immortal Palace began to grill meat, and everyone was happy to order her around, all sitting on the side, drinking and eating meat. However, during the meat eating and drinking, Jiang Xiaobai felt that Ao Yan beside him was somewhat distracted. There was always a sense of confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yan¡¯er?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile as he held her hand. Ao Yan¡¯s body suddenly stiffened like she got shocked by electricity, and she subconsciously withdrew her hand, then realizing that her action was a bit too foolish, she immediately glared at Jiang Xiaobai with feigned annoyance. ¡°No, wife, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I?¡± At his words, Ao Yan became even more shyly embarrassed, stepping on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s foot and her face flushed, ¡°Stop that, just shut your mouth and drink your wine!¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered, fuck, he hadn¡¯t done anything, right? However, Ao Yan had already stopped paying attention to him, taking a pot of wine by herself to another side, Leaving Jiang Xiaobai dumbfounded on the spot. ¡°No, what¡¯s with Ao Yan these last few days, wasn¡¯t she fine before?¡± ¡°Ao Cheng, what¡¯s wrong with your sister?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ao Cheng shook his head, ¡°But it is indeed strange. Before you came back, everything was fine; we were discussing how to deal with those enemies when you returned.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± As he spoke, Ao Cheng suddenly looked up, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, could it be that after you came back this time, your strength improved too much, making my sister feel like she can¡¯t help you much and is somewhat uncomfortable? You know what my sister is like; she¡¯s too competitive. She has always been by your side to help you, and then you alone swept through ten thousand people ¨C not even Primordial Chaos Daluo was an opponent¡­¡± As he said this, Jiang Xiaobai also felt that there might be an issue, Ao Yan had always been the outstanding one among her peers, extremely strong, with a terrifying talent, and subsequently, her bloodline activated, returning to her ancestors to become a member of the dragon race. But such a prodigy compared to him, Jiang Xiaobai, seemed indeed to be nothing special. ¡°Could she be feeling defeated?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, unsure whether or not to go and offer Ao Yan some comfort. Little did he know that at this very moment, Ao Yan¡¯s whole body was burning hot. She hid in a pavilion not far away, separated from the others, alone becoming a beautiful scene. Yet in her heart, there was turmoil, like a fawn knocking about, her heart in a tangle. After dealing with all those troubles, she suddenly realized why Jiang Xiaobai had said that sentence. Because back on the Tianxuan Continent, it was she who had said it herself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whenever Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s realm surpassed hers, then she would offer herself¡­ ¡°Damn it, how could I have said something like that!¡± Ao Yan thought of this and immediately stomped her foot shyly. Just then, her gaze met Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, and she blushed even more, wishing she could find a hole to crawl into. ¡°Ao Yan, you are courting death, he¡¯s come to collect now, what are you going to do!¡± Chapter 1407 - Chapter 1407 Chapter 1407 Strange Situation Chapter 1407: Chapter 1407: Strange Situation Chapter 1407: Chapter 1407: Strange Situation Ao Yan was in a panic, feeling at a loss about how to face Jiang Xiaobai. At the time of the battle, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s offhand comment had hung heavily on her mind, impossible to forget, and she didn¡¯t even know how to face him. ¡°Done for, this time I¡¯m a goner¡­¡± ¡°Do I have to go back on my word¡­ But then, what would Xiaobai think of me, would he be very heartbroken?¡± Ao Yan clenched her fists, her mind in turmoil. Although she and Jiang Xiaobai were truly married, she had never experienced such a thing in her life, so it was natural to feel nervous. But more than that, she felt shy! Ao Yan had never thought about rejecting Jiang Xiaobai, just that things had come on a little too suddenly¡­ As she was thinking, suddenly, she saw a figure flash before her eyes¨Cit was Jiang Xiaobai, who had come with a pot of wine and some roasted meat! ¡°You¡­ why are you here¡­¡± Ao Yan subconsciously shifted to the side, her face flushing red, even wanting to push Jiang Xiaobai away. This situation made Jiang Xiaobai feel awkward. What¡¯s going on! ¡°Wife, what in the world is¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai had just started to say something when Ao Yan put her hand over his mouth. All he saw was Ao Yan¡¯s face flush with a shy red: ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± This gesture made Jiang Xiaobai even more confused and amused, while he kept guessing what he had done to offend this woman. Then, suddenly, Ao Yan gently sat next to Jiang Xiaobai, leaning her body against his shoulder. This action left Jiang Xiaobai dumbfounded. Wait, are you angry with me or what? Jiang Xiaobai just felt like he couldn¡¯t understand at all. The more this happened, the more Ao Yan squirmed, tightly grabbing the clothes around her waist, her head bowed, not daring to look at Jiang Xiaobai. In a corner where no one was paying attention, her cheeks were burning hot! ¡°Yan¡¯er, if there¡¯s a situation, just tell me. Or is it because my strength has increased significantly recently, you¡¯re feeling a bit disappointed?¡± Jiang Xiaobai ventured, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve gained a lot this time, and I was thinking after we drink and eat, we all practice together. I even got some things that are beneficial to your bloodline, which can boost your strength a lot!¡± However, Ao Yan just stood up without a sound, circled around Jiang Xiaobai, and ran off! Like that, she seemed to be avoiding Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head in confusion, wondering why today¡¯s Ao Yan did not seem like herself? This woman was always straightforward¨Cwhy was she so demure and shy today as if she were a bride on her wedding night? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ao Cheng came forward with a bunch of skewers in hand: ¡°My sister ran off again. Did you offend her? Usually, if my sister goes silent, she¡¯s definitely brewing a major move!¡± ¡°What? A major move? Damn, she¡¯s not planning to murder her husband, is she?¡± Jiang Xiaobai panicked, ¡°My strengths have finally come to fruition after accumulation; she can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I know my sister best. She¡¯s definitely holding back a major move. Just you wait, Jiang Xiaobai, your good days are over.¡± Ao Cheng chuckled, proceeding to go back and continue drinking and eating meat, truly not caring about Jiang Xiaobai anymore. And Jiang Xiaobai wanted to find Ao Yan, yet he did not dare. For the time being, he could only give up, planning to coax her once she had cooled off in a couple of days. Time flew by swiftly, and once the barbecue was finished, it was already nighttime. Now that the great danger was over, all that was left was to simply enhance strength, which was much easier than before. Everyone was drunk as lords, and Jiang Xiaobai started to settle each person down. After taking Ao Cheng back to his room, and escorting Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou back, he laid the two women on the bed and was about to leave when Qiongyu¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed his wrist tightly. At that moment, Qiongyu, amidst her hangover, had her cheeks flushed, her eyes tightly shut. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ don¡¯t leave¡­¡± ¡°I only have you left, Jiang Xiaobai¡­ Don¡¯t leave¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt an inexplicable shock in his heart. He knew Qiongyu¡¯s feelings for him, and he had always been honest with her. Which man wouldn¡¯t want several wives and concubines? Let alone Jiang Xiaobai, the most formidable warrior below the realms of Primordial Chaos and Boundless, even an ordinary man would want several wives. This time he had fought to the death and so much had happened, but he had always neglected the feelings of both Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou. Perhaps it was because Nangong Wuyou seemed so natural and carefree, her hearty demeanor made it easy to overlook her, or possibly because Qiongyu never spoke up, always quietly guarding by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side without complaint. Anyway, Jiang Xiaobai admitted he had indeed been negligent. Grasping Qiongyu¡¯s hand tightly, Jiang Xiaobai arranged it gently, then lightly tapped her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave again.¡± After saying this, Qiongyu¡¯s tightly furrowed brow finally relaxed, her face showing a trace of contentment as she sweetly fell asleep. The smile at the corner of her mouth seemed as if in her dreams she had encountered something joyful. After ensuring they were settled, Jiang Xiaobai let out a long sigh of relief, planning to return and sort out his future plans¨Coh, and to make sure Sun Gagniang was also taken care of. But the moment he stepped out of the room, he saw a cold figure standing in the courtyard. It was the expressionless Ao Yan! Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt a chill down his spine¨Cwhat kind of nightmare was this?! ¡°Yan¡¯er¡­ it¡¯s not what you think, I was just¡­¡± ¡°Heh, Jiang Xiaobai, well aren¡¯t you virtuous, playing the righteous man. After all that, you still have no other intentions?¡± Ao Yan scoffed coldly, tilting her chin toward the room as if the meaning was clear without words. Jiang Xiaobai became frantic, ¡°Yan¡¯er, by the heavens above, I, Mr. Jiang¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ao Yan barked, cutting him off with a cold snort, before heading straight towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s room. Upon reaching the doorway and realizing Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t moved, she spun around and snapped. ¡°What are you standing there for, come in!¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded¨Cwhat on earth was Ao Yan up to? But he felt that not obeying her would have serious consequences, so he followed her into the cabin without delay, and almost simultaneously, the door slammed shut behind them. Now, within the quiet courtyard, only Sun Gagniang lay on the ground babbling nonsense. Inside the cabin, Jiang Xiaobai felt his whole body stiffen, overwhelmed with nervousness as Ao Yan sat on the bed, her gaze fixed intently on him. This made Jiang Xiaobai feel as though he was back to when he had first met Ao Yan in Dragon Valley. ¡°Yan¡¯er, what¡¯s gotten into you today?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cautiously said, ¡°Are you in a bad mood? Shall I go make your favorite egg fried rice?¡± ¡°No need to go, come and sit.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s voice was calm as she patted the space beside her on the bed. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. What was this about? ¡°Hurry up and come over!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Yan¡¯s voice was now tinged with icy sternness, and Jiang Xiaobai dared not disobey. Though he didn¡¯t know what was up with Ao Yan today, in this moment, he had to comply. Tremblingly, he sat down beside Ao Yan. Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to speak, Ao Yan suddenly made a move. She grabbed hold of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s collar and pressed a hand to the back of his neck. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, how do you find this evening¡¯s night sky?¡± Chapter 1408 - Chapter 1408 Chapter 1408 I Will Not Be Easily Manipulated by Chapter 1408: Chapter 1408: I Will Not Be Easily Manipulated by You Chapter 1408: Chapter 1408: I Will Not Be Easily Manipulated by You To tell the truth, Jiang Xiaobai was really bewildered by Ao Yan¡¯s series of actions. One moment, she appeared to be a shy, blushing young bride, then she became angry, and now she¡¯s babbling on about something. Gulping down his saliva, Jiang Xiaobai struggled to look outside at the sky, which was indeed beautiful. Tonight was a full moon, incomparably beautiful. Yet under this perfect and beautiful scene, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he were sitting on pins and needles! Yan¡¯er, what¡¯s going on with you today? As he was perplexed, suddenly everything went dark before his eyes, and a wave of unusual fragrance drifted over, followed by a softness on his lips. A sweet, deep kiss that lasted for a long time without parting. Jiang Xiaobai felt breathless! After a while, Ao Yan lay weakly in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms, her face flushed red beyond belief. Jiang Xiaobai seemed to realize something and was about to speak when Ao Yan suddenly grabbed his hand and started talking. ¡°Do you remember the first time you saw me?¡± ¡°Back then, you had no cultivation powers¡­ I don¡¯t even know if you had any to begin with, you started being mischievous from then on¡­¡± Ao Yan lay in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms, playing with his hand continuously: ¡°At that time, I had no feelings for you, I just thought about capturing you, getting married first, just to spite that guy from GuBei.¡± ¡°You were so silly back then, all those little actions you did, I knew all about them¡­ I¡­ you don¡¯t seriously think I¡¯m some kind of witch who would kill you just like that, do you?¡± Saying this, Ao Yan looked up at Jiang Xiaobai, her beautiful eyes sparkling with light. Jiang Xiaobai pinched her nose with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at the time either, I just felt that being a mere mortal in the mighty Dragon Valley, it was very hard to survive.¡± ¡°It was also thanks to you that I could live comfortably, but in the end, it was because of how powerful I, your husband, am, I took control of Ao Cheng first, and gradually won you over.¡± Ao Yan¡¯s face immediately turned red with bashfulness. She had always believed that she began to have feelings for Jiang Xiaobai during the chaos in Dragon Valley, the moment she personally sent Jiang Xiaobai away. At that time, she felt as if her heart was missing a piece. But upon reflection, maybe it was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wood carvings, or Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s egg fried rice, or the time he helped Dragon Valley design a plan to capture traitors and enemies¡­ Or perhaps, on that day in the bridal chamber, when a misunderstanding occurred, it was destined to lead to everything that followed. ¡°How long has it been, Xiaobai?¡± Ao Yan murmured softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ a year, two years, perhaps even longer?¡± Jiang Xiaobai also looked up at the moonlight. Ever since he met Ao Yan, he had been tossed about, a wanderer, and life had been an unending battle since he left Dragon Valley. He had lost all concept of time. It seemed, indeed, a very long time had passed. ¡°I love you so much, Xiaobai¡­ I don¡¯t mind if you have other women, you¡¯re excellent, and it¡¯s normal for you to have other women.¡± Ao Yan suddenly sat up straight, staring at Jiang Xiaobai so intensely that it made him feel prickly! ¡°I always remember the promise I made to you when we returned to Dragon Valley on the Tianxuan Continent, and you¡¯ve kept it!¡± ¡°But!¡± Ao Yan suddenly paused, and at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai fully realized why this woman had been acting so strangely today¨Cwas it because of that promise from the past? When she brought it up today, Jiang Xiaobai swore to heaven he didn¡¯t mean it that way; it was just a simple tease! But at this moment, Ao Yan was utterly solemn. ¡°I, Ao Yan, will never be a woman you can manipulate at any time!¡± ¡°You and I are husband and wife; it¡¯s only right. It was a promise I made, and I won¡¯t go back on it, but I must be the proactive one!¡± ¡°To use this promise to control me, Jiang Xiaobai, you don¡¯t stand a chance!¡± With a bang, Jiang Xiaobai was pressed down by Ao Yan. Ao Yan pressed her left hand against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chest and grabbed the wooden hairpin he had given her from above her head before pulling it fiercely out. In an instant, her three thousand strands of hair cascaded down like a waterfall, exceptionally beautiful and moving under the glow of the full moon. ¡°Yan¡¯er, you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡± With her face flushed, Ao Yan retained a firm attitude, pressing both hands against Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I will make you realize that I am the most important woman in your life!¡± One kiss, the city fell! Instantly, Jiang Xiaobai melted into an ocean of love, his heart floating and soaring as high as the clouds. Looking back many years later, Jiang Xiaobai still felt as though he was right there in the moment. Beneath the moonlight, in the little courtyard, Sun Gagniang turned over in her sleep. ¡°Ugh¡­ it¡¯s kind of cold¡­¡± Sun Gagniang muttered to herself. ¡­ The night felt exceptionally long to Jiang Xiaobai, longer than any night before. He had imagined many scenarios but never this; he never guessed Ao Yan could be so formidable. Just as the saying goes, if the enemy moves, I remain still; when I move, the enemy is even more agitated. The battlefield was fiercely intense! Jiang Xiaobai got up and looked at Ao Yan lying beside him, with a joyful smile still on her lips. Their eyes met, and suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to lean over her. But Ao Yan, her face flushed red with modest anger, protested, ¡°Enough already, haven¡¯t you had your fill after a whole night?¡± ¡°What are you saying! Is there a problem with me wanting to kiss my wife?¡± Jiang Xiaobai clamored, but still, Ao Yan pushed him away. Looking at the aftermath of last night¡¯s fierce battle, Jiang Xiaobai shuddered. He quickly tidied up before stepping out with Ao Yan. The courtyard was quiet, as if everyone was still lost in last night¡¯s drunken haze. Ao Yan¡¯s complexion had returned to normal, but her entire demeanor had undergone a revolutionary change; her seductive charm was now beyond compare. Only a woman is entitled to such allure! Even the fairy unaffected by worldly temptations now oozed enticement. With a slight scowl at Jiang Xiaobai, Ao Yan began to make tea, ¡°What are you planning to do next?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt somewhat aggrieved; the change in topic was too abrupt, wasn¡¯t it? He suddenly felt like he was the bashful bride. Just as he was about to speak, the door to Ao Cheng¡¯s room burst open. He walked out with a normal expression, glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan, and said nothing more. He seated himself and began brewing tea just for himself. Both were taken aback by Ao Cheng¡¯s behavior, feeling that he was a little off today. Before they could react further, another room opened, and Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou came out arm in arm. Unlike Ao Cheng, they blushed quickly upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan and lowered their heads. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart skipped a beat, still confused when Sun Gagniang¡¯s loud laughter came from outside. ¡°Brother Jiang truly is a paragon among men, tsk tsk tsk, Mr. Sun admires you greatly!¡± Laughing heartily, Sun Gagniang entered holding a large string of items. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face instantly darkened upon seeing them. They were an assortment of tonics like bull, tiger, and deer penises! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A look of stiffness overtook Ao Yan¡¯s face as well. Looking at those items, seeing Sun Gagniang¡¯s wretched grin, and noting the strange expressions of Ao Cheng and the others, anyone could guess what was going on. Ao Yan immediately grabbed the tender flesh at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s waist and twisted it fiercely. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± ¡°Murdering your own husband!¡± Chapter 1409 - Chapter 1409 Chapter 1409 This is a High-stakes Gamble Chapter 1409: Chapter 1409: This is a High-stakes Gamble Chapter 1409: Chapter 1409: This is a High-stakes Gamble Ao Yan¡¯s face turned beet red at that moment, bursting with humiliation and almost wishing he could squeeze into a crack in the ground. Clearly, everyone knew what happened last night! Especially Ao Cheng, who desperately wanted to laugh but dared not, trapped in unbearable discomfort as his face turned tomato red and his shoulders twitched involuntarily. Seeing this, Ao Yan could not contain his anger and, as if finding an excuse, he grabbed Ao Cheng¡¯s ear and began to tear at it. ¡°Ow, ow, ow, it hurts! I¡¯m your own little brother!¡± Ao Cheng instantly gasped from the pain. But Ao Yan just sneered, ¡°You realize you¡¯re my brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, sis. Who told you not to set up a barrier during last night¡¯s practice session? With such earth-shattering commotion, how could anyone not know?¡± Upon hearing this, both Ao Yan and Jiang Xiaobai were stunned. Caught up in the heat of the moment, they truly had forgotten these details, but they hadn¡¯t given it much thought at the time, assuming everyone else was too drunk. However, what level of cultivators were the others? How could a few fine wines make them drunk so easily? It was just that everyone was concerned about Ao Yan¡¯s well-being, which gave Jiang Xiaobai an opportunity. They certainly didn¡¯t expect that he would actually succeed in taking down Ao Yan right then and there! Thus, the joke went too far. Even someone as thick-skinned as Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t quite handle it, though he still managed an awkward laugh. ¡°Cough cough, let¡¯s not dwell on these details; we¡¯re all adults here, after all.¡± The crowd gave him a collective eye roll, especially Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou. Nangong Wuyou glared at him with wide eyes, her gaze filled with resentment. When she had forcibly dealt with Jiang Xiaobai before, he had put on an air of decency, but last night his true nature was revealed! Given that he had fulfilled Ao Yan¡¯s desires, why hadn¡¯t he done the same for her, Nangong Wuyou? Was he repulsed by her? ¡°All right, all right, let¡¯s end this farce. We¡¯ve rested for a while; it¡¯s time to get down to serious business!¡± Jiang Xiaobai forcibly kept himself from meeting Nangong Wuyou¡¯s gaze and spoke in a sincere and serious tone. The crowd finally settled down. After all, they were reasonable people and quickly returned to the main topic after a bit of commotion. ¡°Now I am no longer a pushover. I have the strength but lack the resources. As the saying goes, ¡®let the wealthy lead the poor.¡¯ I, Mr. Jiang, have made progress, and you all must not fall behind.¡± ¡°In that vein, the Dynasty of Su Sea is busy with their own affairs, so we won¡¯t disturb them. Let¡¯s regroup and go in search of the prism space.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly, his mind also pondering another matter. Since the prism space race was planning to act against the Nine Heavens Continent, why not lead a group to ascend together? But upon further thought, he dismissed the idea. Damn it, he had nearly been killed by those bastards before, so why should he lead them? Saving the Nine Heavens Continent, was that something he had taken upon himself willingly? It was freaking out of necessity that he had to do it! Moreover, the enemy would target him, Jiang Xiaobai, so it was sufficient to elevate only himself and his close ones; the others needn¡¯t be his concern. As long as this world wasn¡¯t destroyed, that would suffice. Then he remembered what Elder Jianyuan and the others had mentioned before, which seemed to hint at some hidden truth awaiting him. Enhancing strength¡­ that was a matter needing serious consideration. Jiang Xiaobai soon sought out the lady from the Beidou Immortal Palace, and their meeting was quite awkward for both parties. After all, Jiang Xiaobai had been deceived into going there before. ¡°I won¡¯t hassle you about the past, now tell me the location of the spatial prism you know of.¡± Searching on his own was certainly possible but would waste a lot of time. ¡°Please wait a moment, Young Master Jiang, I will have someone send over the jade slip immediately.¡± The Beidou Immortal Palace woman hurriedly spoke, her eyes filled with apology as she looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°Young Master Jiang, we indeed did wrong before. Please, you¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand to interrupt, ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t say more. The more you talk, the harder I find it to resist killing you. If it weren¡¯t for Yan¡¯er being unharmed, your Beidou Immortal Palace wouldn¡¯t stand a chance at existence.¡± Initially, he had no particular feelings towards the power that was Beidou Immortal Palace, but after that incident, he had completely despised it. The woman, fully aware of this, bowed her head and dared not say more. Before long, the jade slip was delivered. Jiang Xiaobai took the item and left without paying any further heed to the others. Watching his retreating figure, the woman bit her lower lip. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I hope you can understand, what you carry on your shoulders isn¡¯t just a little¡­¡± Muttering to herself inwardly, her complexion slowly turned pale, devoid of any color. In the depths of her being, she felt something was about to happen. Was that reality about to begin? ¡­ One clear morning, after tidying up the small courtyard and mapping out the purification route for the spatial prism, Jiang Xiaobai and the others finally prepared to set off. It is worth mentioning that the secret of the master of Lu Hai Manor spoken of by Zhou Chi before was not far from a spatial prism. Jiang Xiaobai decided to first deal with that spatial prism and then look into the secret of Lu Hai Manor. He had never had a good impression of Lu Hai Manor, which had opposed him before. Now it was only right for him to go and collect some ¡°interest¡±! ¡°Then, let¡¯s set out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. At this time, the Dynasty of Su Sea began to eliminate the surrounding kingdoms, swallowing some and eradicating others. In the midst of the kingdom¡¯s expansion, Hong Jing Tian and his brother Hong Jing Chen were extremely busy. Jiang Xiaobai did not go to disturb them but simply had a servant inform them of his departure before leaving the royal city. When they left the empire, the entire Nine Heavens Continent seemed to experience a special tremor, very slight. Not even the Hunyuan Daluo could detect it, only the sharpest warriors within the great path, who keenly felt this and were deeply alarmed. The rules of the continent had begun to change. Although only a minute situation, it did not escape the observation of the Primordial Chaos Boundless warriors! They had already begun attempting to merge with the Heavenly Dao, and naturally, they could sense its changes. Atop the Tianji Pavilion, Elder Jian Yuan furrowed his brows with a solemn expression. ¡°The great calamity is about to begin,¡± he said. ¡°This is a vast disaster. I wonder if the Nine Heavens Continent can withstand it¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know if that young man has set out yet¡­¡± Elder Jian Yuan shook his head repeatedly. He had no way to calculate Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts, nor did he dare to try, only hoping that Jiang Xiaobai would act quickly, and break through to become a Daluo Golden Immortal soon, as only then would there be a chance at victory! Standing on the terrace of the pavilion, Elder Jian Yuan pondered for a long time and then waved his hand, drawing a few talismans in the air. The talismans shone with golden light. The moment they took shape, they pierced through space and disappeared from sight. In an instant, many Primordial Chaos Boundless warriors across the Nine Heavens Continent received the message and all became very grave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The beginning had already occurred, and everything depended on that person. Whether they could survive, whether they could catch this opportunity and receive fortune, even if the Nine Heavens Continent could endure, All eyes were on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°This is, perhaps, a tremendous gamble,¡± a warrior remarked, looking in the direction of the Tianji Pavilion with a wry smile. If they lost, it meant perishing and the annihilation of their paths. If they won, peace would return to the world! Chapter 1410 - Chapter 1410 Chapter 1410 The Secret Location of Lu Hai Manor Chapter 1410: Chapter 1410: The Secret Location of Lu Hai Manor Chapter 1410: Chapter 1410: The Secret Location of Lu Hai Manor Prismatic Spaces were too ancient; nobody knew when the first one emerged. It was indefinable. Even when Jiang Xiaobai asked Gu Ning, he didn¡¯t receive a definitive answer. But one thing everyone was certain of was that the emergence of Prismatic Spaces heralded the decline of Heaven¡¯s Path. Over millions and tens of millions of years, Heaven¡¯s Path had nurtured who knows how many powerhouses. Such a burden on Heaven¡¯s Path would naturally lead to this. All things in the world must go from prosperity to decline, and even the Heavenly Dao cannot avoid this ultimate truth of the universe. Nothing is eternal; everything is relative. Even the mightiest cultivators could only achieve immortality under Heaven¡¯s Path. However, should Heaven¡¯s Path falter, the first to suffer would be these terrifying powerhouses, nearly fused with Heaven¡¯s Path itself! Jiang Xiaobai and his companions had arrived at the predetermined Prismatic Space and commenced their formal upgrading plan. Indeed, they had encountered many experts along the way, these experts still held out hope, believing that after this battle, Jiang Xiaobai would inevitably proceed to the Prismatic Space. So, they had been lurking outside the Dynasty of Su Sea, awaiting their opportunity, and sure enough, they snagged it. Of course, they dared not make another move against Jiang Xiaobai, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered with them either; swift battle was the strategy. As long as they could handle all the crimson creatures inside the Prismatic Space before the others caught on, they could deny them even a smidge of Heavenly Dao¡¯s bounty. And with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s current capability, clearing a Prismatic Space was a matter of mere minutes. In fact, many had just caught wind of this and rushed over, only to find the vast Prismatic Spaces gone, along with any trace of Jiang Xiaobai. Throughout an entire day, Jiang Xiaobai and his group had cleaned up more than a dozen Prismatic Spaces, large and small. The power gained was extensive, especially for Ao Cheng and Nangong Wuyou, who had just broken through to the Golden Immortal realm. With their profound foundation and thin accumulation, they surprisingly advanced directly to Taiyi Golden Immortals after receiving several Heavenly Dao¡¯s gifts! Ao Yan and Qiongyu had also reached the peak of the late Taiyi Golden Immortal stage, with only time standing in their way of breaking through to Daluo. Their comprehension of laws was also remarkably admirable. But Jiang Xiaobai alone remained unchanged. His realm stuck at the full pinnacle of Taiyi Golden Immortal, stubbornly refusing to ascend! ¡°It makes no sense, I was already at this level after clearing the fifth Prismatic Space, so how come after so many more, I¡¯m still at the same realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t understand; he could feel each gift from Heaven¡¯s Dao genuinely descending upon him. But there was no improvement, not even in his comprehension of the laws? At first, when he sensed something was off, he suspected that his Calabash pets might be up to mischief, perhaps gobbling up the Heavenly Dao¡¯s gifts meant for him. However, after hauling out the little Calabash and interrogating it, he learned they couldn¡¯t possibly do something like that, and the Heavenly Dao also granted them some benefits. On the contrary, the little Calabash coughed up quite a stash of Heavenly Dao crystals it had hidden away! ¡°Boohoo, I already told you it wasn¡¯t me! Why are you like this, Master? All you do is pick on us! When you have problems, can¡¯t you solve them yourself? Why take it out on me? Do you know how hard it is for me?¡± The little Calabash wailed, ¡°Absorbing so many fragments of crimson creatures is exhausting, okay?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai glowered and tossed the thing back in, feeling even more dissatisfied with the little Calabash. What a load of nonsense, deceiving him again! It had claimed that after experiencing several more gifts from Heaven¡¯s Dao, it would improve significantly. It might not reach the peak realm, but it would at least be of some use to him. Yet, it remained an immature object, infuriating Jiang Xiaobai to no end. And another existence in the team, Bai Liang, was also compensated for the defect of being presently unable to obtain virtue due to the Heavenly Dao¡¯s gift. However, because these few polyhedral spaces were not large, the gifts from the Heavenly Dao were scanty. Bai Liang was just a little bit short of breaking through and becoming a Primordial Chaos Boundless! ¡°Kid, stop worrying about these things, hurry, hurry, we must hurry over to clear out the polyhedral spaces. Then, before your very eyes, I¡¯ll break through into a Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal, and let you experience the terrifying might of this most fearsome heavenly tribulation!¡± Bai Liang, perched on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, endlessly instigated Jiang Xiaobai to stir up trouble. He was only one step away from breaking through, how could he not be excited? However, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. The polyhedral space isn¡¯t going anywhere, it won¡¯t run away. What we should be concerned about is the secretive place of the Lu Hai Manor¡¯s master mentioned by Zhou Chi, which is nearby.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt that since he could not understand why he was unable to increase his strength, he might as well not bother with it for now. After all, the gift from the Heavenly Dao was tangible and undeniable. Perhaps it was a different situation, so he didn¡¯t care much about it, but instead became a little more curious about the situation of the Lu Hai Manor. Lu Hai Manor was no simple matter. As he heard from Zhou Chi, the rapid advancement in the strength of the manor¡¯s master was because of that secret place. Now that the group had come out, it was naturally not with Zhou Chi in tow, but Jiang Xiaobai knew that the place was in the vicinity. Under his lead, everyone hurried towards a valley, within which lay the greatest secret of Lu Hai Manor. As soon as Jiang Xiaobai arrived nearby, his brows furrowed tightly. He sensed a faint aura of the polyhedral space here. Without further thought, he immediately understood that the rapid progress of the Lu Hai Manor¡¯s master must undoubtedly be connected to contact with the polyhedral space race. Thinking this, there seemed to be no issue. To continuously raise one¡¯s power, perhaps only the polyhedral space race could accomplish such a feat. ¡°Polyhedral space?¡± Sun Gagniang squinted her eyes. She had followed Jiang Xiaobai to the Wang Liang world and experienced the Yan Heavenly Clan. Later, she was pursued by the likes of Lingzu Shu Tian and others, so her perception of the polyhedral space race was not lacking. Upon arriving, she also promptly detected something unusual. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it might be something else. The polyhedron spaces are too peculiar; there are many who have not seen their methods.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, his wrist already gripping the hilt of the Yuanying sword, ready to take action at any moment. Regardless of the situation, it must be related to the polyhedral space. Isn¡¯t the goal of the polyhedral space in the Nine Heavens Continent to conquer and transform this world? They must be eradicated. Ao Yan and the others also became vigilant. Although their strength had improved significantly now, they still didn¡¯t have much fighting ability against the Hunyuan Daluo. Soon, following the route previously described by Zhou Chi, they reached a cave in the valley, sealed with a stone door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Above there was a powerful formation which, after observation, could only be controlled by the person who had set it up; anyone else attempting to interfere would be detected. However, this was not a problem for Jiang Xiaobai. He directly took out the bewildered girl, placed her small hand on the formation, and making it lose all effectiveness on the spot. ¡°Can¡¯t deny it, this girl is pretty amazing.¡± Sun Gagniang jest with a chuckle as, concurrently, the stone door automatically opened. Upon seeing what was inside, everyone was left utterly dumbfounded! Chapter 1411 - Chapter 1411 Chapter 1411 Capturing the Spiritual Clan Chapter 1411: Chapter 1411: Capturing the Spiritual Clan Chapter 1411: Chapter 1411: Capturing the Spiritual Clan Behind the stone door lay a space filled with mountains of dried corpses, their appearances grotesque and terrifying, as if they had endured immense torture before their deaths. Looking around, an entire mountain was hollowed out, filled with countless dried corpses! ¡°Holy shit, what kind of demonic practice is this?¡± Ao Cheng was shocked, ¡°If people found out about this, wouldn¡¯t they become public enemies even more than you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, only I, Mr. Jiang, am the true public enemy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently, confident in this fact whether it was for treasures he possessed or enemies he had provoked. He knew in his heart that no one could compare to himself along the journey! ¡°So, it looks like the Pagoda is indeed causing trouble.¡± Sun Gangniang pointed to a formation in the center of the space and said indifferently, where a strong Pagoda aura was emitting, as if there really was a Pagoda space here. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes and instructed everyone to stay put while he carefully approached to inspect. As he approached the formation, it suddenly flashed with a purple light, and a black misty figure gradually formed. It was an incredibly beautiful woman, but besides critical parts covered by black special skin, the rest was exposed. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened. Weren¡¯t these the Pagoda space species that had ambushed him near Wang Liang¡¯s world before? ¡°Is it you?¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s you!¡± The moment the two sides faced each other, they simultaneously recognized each other! The spirit clan woman realized something was wrong the moment she recognized Jiang Xiaobai, knowing he should not be there! Could they have been exposed? ¡°Great, so it¡¯s you Pagoda space species, always lurking in the shadows like bugs and causing trouble everywhere.¡± ¡°And you like to do things sneakily, tell me, what exactly is going on here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mocked. The spirit clan woman didn¡¯t respond and was about to turn into a black mist to escape through the formation, but Jiang Xiaobai had anticipated this and immediately deployed the power of the Time Law. Time in this space slowed down immensely, to a thousand times slower! Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai once again pulled Yue¡¯er, placed her small hand on the formation, and the formation immediately malfunctioned! ¡°Run? You think you can run from me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, wielding the abyssal rainbow sword, sneered threateningly, ¡°Confess clearly, or you won¡¯t know how I will torture you.¡± When it came to torture, Jiang Xiaobai was very confident. Seeing no escape, the spirit clan woman sneered and started clapping her hands, apparently trying to self-destruct forcibly. But in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s time domain, even the speed of self-destruction was a thousand times slower! Bai Liang nonchalantly locked down the woman¡¯s entire aura. Meanwhile, the others had already drawn closer, Ao Cheng and Sun Gangniang both looked at the spirit clan woman with amazement, So beautiful! And her figure was very explosive, especially given that she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, not bad at all, I didn¡¯t expect following you could also lead to a stroke of luck with women, this one is top-notch.¡± Ao Cheng immediately exclaimed excitedly, earning a slap from Ao Yan that sent him reeling in pain. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Ao Yan was furious, how dare he speak so boldly right in front of her? Jiang Xiaobai ignored them, grabbed the woman by her neck, his expression icy, ¡°Talk, what is going on here, what is your connection with Lu Hai Manor, and what is the Pagoda space species¡¯ plan for attacking the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected to capture a member of the Pagoda space species alive, a rare opportunity indeed. Moreover, it was a species he had never encountered before! Perhaps after the fall of the Yan Heavenly Clan, they were the replacements? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get anything out of me. The Nine Heavens Continent is doomed, and so are you!¡± The spirit clan woman sneered, ¡°Either kill me or do whatever you can, don¡¯t think I¡¯m as fragile as your human women.¡± With those words, Ao Cheng got upset, ¡°What are you talking about, you beast? Humans are the true rulers under this heavenly order!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, come on, I can¡¯t handle this guy!¡± After saying this, Ao Cheng rolled up his sleeves to take action, but Ao Yan couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and slapped him to the ground, unable to get up. ¡°When will you grow up and stop being so unreliable?¡± Ao Yan was frustrated by his immaturity. ¡°I mean¡­ I was just thinking of helping¡­¡± Ao Cheng lay on the ground groaning, but dared not continue his mischief. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai also intended to take this guy out to thoroughly question him, believing his methods would eventually work. Even if it meant spending a lot of time and effort, he had to accomplish this before the imminent war between the Nine Heavens Continent and the Pagoda space species. He wouldn¡¯t miss any chance to learn more. Just then, Bai Liang suddenly spoke, ¡°She can¡¯t leave; this place has been intricately set up and even altered by them.¡± ¡°Here she won¡¯t be restrained by the celestial pressure of heaven, but once outside, the celestial pressure is terrifyingly intense, likely to crush her instantly.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the Three Thousand Worlds where the rules are most complete; the Yan Heavenly Clan might still walk the Three Thousand Worlds, but not in the Nine Heavens Continent!¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained unperturbed, ¡°No worries, let¡¯s try it out here first, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t pry her mouth open.¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai directly stuffed a mystical pill into the spirit woman¡¯s mouth, she struggled continuously trying to resist the medicine, but under Bai Liang¡¯s restraint, it was futile. The medicine took immediate effect, heating her body drastically as she sweated coldly. All her senses were amplified a hundredfold; the vibration of blood flowing through her veins was enough to potentially shake her to death live! ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can slowly endure, this pill¡¯s effects last for three days, I can spend these three days here wasting time with you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered again and didn¡¯t bother further with the spirit clan woman who remained silent and enduring. Everyone else watched the woman coldly, with not a sliver of emotion in their eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Humans and their kind had always been irreconcilable. As for Jiang Xiaobai, he was certain he wouldn¡¯t actually waste three days here with her. Pagoda space species were tough; she might really withstand it. And he couldn¡¯t risk going any further; otherwise, the medicine might kill her. ¡°Is there a way to have such an environment suitable for her inside the Pagoda as well?¡± Jiang Xiaobai directed the question to Bai Liang, ¡°We really can¡¯t waste time here, taking her out, she¡¯ll eventually break down one day.¡± Chapter 1412 - Chapter 1412 Chapter 1412 The Perfect Timing Chapter 1412: Chapter 1412: The Perfect Timing! Chapter 1412: Chapter 1412: The Perfect Timing! Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Bai Liang cast him a glance, his face full of contempt. ¡°You actually possess a treasure like the Seven Treasures Pagoda, and yet, as its master, you don¡¯t know that the space inside it is a world unto itself?¡± ¡°What the fuck, there¡¯s such a thing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, but then he promptly contacted the Seven Treasures Pagoda to inquire about the situation and found it to be true! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt extremely embarrassed, as it seemed like he hadn¡¯t yet fully unleashed the mighty power of the treasure. What followed naturally became easier; since the Ling Clan woman was so resilient, Jiang Xiaobai simply tossed her into the Seven Treasures Pagoda. He then left the place, considering that the cave was full of mummified corpses which made staying there pointless. ¡°It seems the master of Lu Hai Manor must know something.¡± Looking out at the world outside, Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows, musing that inquiring about Lu Hai Manor might yield some answers he sought. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to Lu Hai Manor!¡± Not long after Jiang Xiaobai and his companions had left, a light suddenly illuminated a formation within the cave, followed by the appearance of a portal of void; a Ling Clan woman emerged through it. Sensing the residual aura left behind, she was greatly alarmed. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai?¡± The current Ling Clan had come to regard Jiang Xiaobai as enemy number one, seeking to conquer the Nine Heavens Continent and transform it, with their primary target being to eliminate Jiang Xiaobai. All members of the Ling Clan were aware of this point, and they had even used their unique methods to firmly imprint Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura in their hearts, so that no trace or clue could escape their perception. The moment she sensed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s aura, the Ling Clan woman was startled and immediately turned around to quickly relay the information back to the Ling Clan chieftain. When Zi Yi (Purple Dress) learned of this news, she immediately alarmed everyone, including ShuTian! ¡°We have news of that kid, they have entered our Ling Clan¡¯s puppet secret place, and we have one of our people captured.¡± Upon hearing this, ShuTian narrowed his eyes, ¡°Lady Zi Yi, if your Ling Clan woman informs Jiang Xiaobai of the message, our plan will be all for naught!¡± His eyes were filled with a veiled threat. Now, as the species within the Primordial Chaos Boundless spatial realm were preparing for war, if Jiang Xiaobai learned of their movements and plans, how would they fight? Other puppets on the Nine Heavens Continent had sent messages saying the continent was already aware that the Primordial Chaos Boundless spatial species were poised to launch an attack because of Jiang Xiaobai. The top powerhouses had even begun making moves, and such a situation was already disadvantageous for them. Another incident like this and they might as well just go home and await their demise! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Ling Clan is unlike the human clans; no matter how peculiar Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods, he will not reveal a single secret. Besides, even if she knows something, it doesn¡¯t matter, the core of the matter is only known to the few of us.¡± Zi Yi spoke indifferently, ¡°This isn¡¯t the crux, the key point is that if Jiang Xiaobai can¡¯t get information from my Ling Clan, he will inevitably target the Ling Clan puppets, and that might just provide us with a chance to make our move.¡± ¡°We have, in a sense, come to know Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s location.¡± As soon as this was said, the few of them all narrowed their eyes in serious contemplation, quickly realizing the viability of this opportunity. Yet, would they be able to successfully ambush Jiang Xiaobai on the Nine Heavens Continent? ¡°If we expose ourselves on the Nine Heavens Continent, it¡¯s highly possible we¡¯ll prematurely draw their attention and even provoke an early outbreak of war. Can the Ling Clan handle such a situation?¡± The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan suddenly spoke after pondering for a long time. Zi Yi was taken aback, realizing that this was quite a troublesome issue, for the Ling Clan was still in full preparation mode, yet it would still take nearly a month to finalize a complete strategy. If war erupted now without a lightning victory or a significant advantage, they would be dragged into another scenario. A war of attrition¨Cthey were no match for the human clans! ¡°Forget it, without Jiang Xiaobai, the Nine Heavens Continent can¡¯t come together. Once he dies, and the cause and effect on him dissipate, what use will he have?¡± ShuTian said calmly, ¡°The Nine Heavens Continent might have a war of attrition with us, but our means don¡¯t stop there. Perhaps by manipulating the Primordial Chaos Boundless spatial realm, we can succeed. Although delays will occur, conquering the Nine Heavens Continent would be the ultimate success.¡± ¡°However, with Jiang Xiaobai around, that¡¯s a huge variable. Your Yan Heavenly Clan should understand this¨Cthe boy must die!¡± As things had progressed to this point, there was nothing more to say. Everyone wanted Jiang Xiaobai to die¨Cand he must die! ¡°I have a suggestion, my cultivation technique is special, allowing me to change my aura and identity among the humans. I will infiltrate Lu Hai Manor alone and wait for the opportunity to strike.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t succeed at first, I can easily leave. No one could stop me, and they wouldn¡¯t realize it was someone from the Primordial Chaos Boundless spatial realm who acted.¡± ShuTian suddenly spoke up. The others nodded in agreement; after all, ShuTian was at the Hunyuan Wuji Realm, and only the top-notch experts of the Nine Heavens Continent could stop him. Even if Jiang Xiaobai had many tricks and they couldn¡¯t kill him, escaping would be no problem at all. ¡°My Ling Clan can cooperate. Inside Lu Hai Manor, there is a grand Ling Clan formation, originally intended to teleport strong fighters unexpectedly during the war. Now it can just be used by you, ShuTian.¡± Zi Yi also nodded in approval. The plan wasn¡¯t flawless, but for now, it was the best they had. Continuing to let Jiang Xiaobai live, the many species within the Primordial Chaos Boundless spatial realm couldn¡¯t outplay him. Thus, after all the discussions were finished, with Zi Yi¡¯s help using the formation, ShuTian reached Lu Hai Manor, quietly hiding near the manor¡¯s master. To prevent any accidents, even the manor master¨Cwho was a puppet of the Ling Clan¨Cwas kept in the dark about any information. Everything was set up, just waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to arrive at Lu Hai Manor. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and his group had already reached the vicinity of Lu Hai Manor, looking at the manor¡¯s encampment situated on the mountaintop, a trace of concern on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. While on the way, he thought of something¨Cif Lu Hai Manor could conspire with the Primordial Chaos Boundless spatial realms, what about other powers? Controlling human powerhouses to obtain all sorts of information about humans was a tactic often used by the species of the Primordial Chaos Boundless spatial realms. In the past among the Three Thousand Worlds, quite a number were controlled by the Yan Heavenly Clan. And Lu Hai Manor, having a reputation within the Dynasty of Su Sea region as a top power, comparable even to the Beidou Immortal Palace. If the Primordial Chaos Boundless spatial realms controlled more such entities, when the great war broke out, the Nine Heavens Continent might instantly lose half its forces! This really wasn¡¯t good news. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Feeling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s uneasiness, Ao Yan grasped his hand and inquired. ¡°It¡¯s nothing; now¡¯s not the time to think about these things. Focusing on enhancing our strength is what¡¯s most important.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not heading to Lu Hai Manor.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke up, leaving everyone bewildered. Why are they not going anymore? Chapter 1413 - Chapter 1413 Chapter 1413 Are You Kidding Me Chapter 1413: Chapter 1413: Are You Kidding Me? Chapter 1413: Chapter 1413: Are You Kidding Me? ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going? Lu Hai Manor has extensive contacts with the external polyhedral space, and they know much more. We aren¡¯t powerless against them now!¡± Ao Cheng immediately raised an eyebrow, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, isn¡¯t this merely a waste of time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ I just suddenly feel that if we make contact too early, it could easily expose us and give the other side an opportunity.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t know we¡¯ve been on guard, by the time the real battle comes, it will be the polyhedral space races¡¯ turn to be at a disadvantage.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, a token appearing in his hand. This was left by Elder Jian Yuan for passing messages between each other. ¡°Yo, Mr. Jiang, what brings you to contact this old man?¡± Elder Jian Yuan immediately responded, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing much, your Destiny Hall can divine the future, can¡¯t it? Even if you can¡¯t divine the future, you¡¯re still the most powerful force on the Nine Heavens Continent. Do me a small favor and check if there are any forces on the continent that have been acting suspiciously lately, or if there are any clues that could indicate a connection with the polyhedral space races. Keep an eye out.¡± ¡°Just to keep an eye out?¡± Elder Jian Yuan asked, ¡°Don¡¯t need to wipe them out?¡± ¡°Wipe them out for what? Just be a bit more cautious, make sure the polyhedral space races do not discover it. When they¡¯re about to wage war, the first move will be to wipe out these forces, which will severely damage the polyhedral space. At that moment, with the arrow nocked they can¡¯t stop.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled sinisterly. This was a new idea he had concocted; originally, the plan was to confront the Lu Hai Manor¡¯s owner about any collusion with the polyhedral space, but now he changed his mind. Why not catch the polyhedral space races off guard? Once the real battle starts, the polyhedral space won¡¯t even have the chance to look back. They¡¯ll have no choice but to fight, and without these puppet minions, the Spirit Clan¡¯s strength will be greatly reduced. In other words, it¡¯s an opportunity for the Nine Heavens Continent! Then, whether it¡¯s a head-on fight or a war of attrition, they wouldn¡¯t fear the Spirit Clan! After all, one can¡¯t afford to have a fire in the backyard while the battle rages on! ¡°Alright, old man will take care of it for you, but, young friend, you need to enhance your strength quickly. Without reaching the rank of Daluo Golden Immortal, you¡¯ll be in great danger.¡± Elder Jian Yuan kindly reminded. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much, terminated the communication, and coldly watched the Lu Hai Manor base, his lips curving into a frosty smile. ¡°Forget it, first go search the polyhedral space to enhance strength. After all, if we start a fight, it will provoke a hornet¡¯s nest, and the polyhedral space races will surely retract and force those puppets to hide,¡± ¡°It would be a loss that outweighs the gain, so having Destiny Hall help us now is the best course of action.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stated calmly. The situation on the Nine Heavens Continent was different from the Three Thousand Worlds, where he had allied with the Immortal Alliance and could sweep through those controlled by the polyhedral space. But the Nine Heavens Continent was too vast, and there was no supreme force like the Immortal Alliance to offer their aid, even if Destiny Hall wanted to bring all the experts down for inspection. But step back ten thousand paces, even if those powerful beings humbly agreed, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t have that much time. He had too much to do! Now that he had another plan, there was no necessity to go to Lu Hai Manor. And thus, the group turned around and headed towards the next polyhedral space location. However, poor ShuTian! According to the information Zi Yi relayed to him, coming from the secret realm to Lu Hai Manor, even at a slow pace, would only take half a day. He had arrived early to ambush here, just to wait for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrival. And now, it was this late with still no sign? ShuTian was baffled! Is Jiang Xiaobai not playing by the rules? Wasn¡¯t it said that if he couldn¡¯t get information from the Spirit Clan, he would come to Lu Hai Manor to inquire? ¡°No, could it be that they already got the information from the Spirit Clan?¡± After all, all plans were made based on speculations of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions. It wasn¡¯t confirmed whether Jiang Xiaobai would come, but it was speculated that if he didn¡¯t get the information, he should be coming to Lu Hai Manor! ¡°Where did it go wrong?¡± ShuTian was getting anxious because, for special reasons, he could not contact Zi Yi from the Spirit Clan and needed to return to get news. But if he left just before Jiang Xiaobai arrived, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss? With no other choice, ShuTian had to grit his teeth and continue to wait here. And so he waited for a full three days! During this time, let alone seeing anyone from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side, he didn¡¯t so much as glimpse a hair! ShuTian was dumbfounded! ¡°That son of a bitch, are you playing me? Dammit, Jiang Xiaobai, do you know something?¡± ShuTian didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, it was a waste of time. He immediately went back through the formation to find Zi Yi and inquire about the situation. Zi Yi was also puzzled when she got the news. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for that person from the Spirit Clan to divulge the information, and even if it were divulged, it wouldn¡¯t affect our plan. But why is Jiang Xiaobai not going to Lu Hai Manor?¡± Zi Yi was puzzled. It was clear that there was a connection between Lu Hai Manor and the Spirit Clan. Jiang Xiaobai was in a hostile state with all the races of the polyhedral space; there was no reason for him not to go. Nor was there any reason to leave Lu Hai Manor unaddressed; anyone can judge that the Manor¡¯s owner would be controlled by the Spirit Clan. Suddenly, the meeting room fell into a long silence. Just then, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan, who had remained silent, suddenly sighed. ¡°Zi Yi, it might be time to change our plan. Jiang Xiaobai is both wise and brave, strong and clever. He must know the information we know.¡± ¡°The only reasons he might not want to deal with Lu Hai Manor are either he has more important things to do, like clearing the polyhedral space, or he doesn¡¯t want to startle the snake and is preparing to deliver a fatal blow to us at a crucial moment.¡± According to Zi Yi¡¯s plan from the Spirit Clan, they would lead the attack on the Nine Heavens Continent, and all the puppets controlled by the polyhedral space races wouldn¡¯t act immediately. Instead, they would wait until the situation became tense and then strike from behind, blooming from within! Such a plan was absolutely perfect, but the prerequisite was that the traitor within wasn¡¯t discovered. Now the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan highly suspected that Jiang Xiaobai had guessed this part of the plan and intended to secretly capture all of their controlled people and then take action. The consequences would be that the Spirit Clan absolutely couldn¡¯t stop and would be dragged into the abyss. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This happened once before in the Three Thousand Worlds; that kid has some strange methods to find out who¡¯s being controlled.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change the plan immediately before any action is taken, or else once all the spies are pulled out, we¡¯ll be doomed, and there¡¯s absolutely no way to stop.¡± The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan sighed. Everyone¡¯s heads exploded with the buzzing in their minds! If this plan were thwarted, it would be fatal for both the Spirit Clan and all the races of the polyhedral space! Chapter 1414 - Chapter 1414 Chapter 1414 Bai Liang Breakthrough Chapter 1414: Chapter 1414: Bai Liang Breakthrough! Chapter 1414: Chapter 1414: Bai Liang Breakthrough! The conjectures of the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s third elder were not impossible. To have been born in the prism space and to lead his race to survive under heavens not their own, none of those leaders were simple characters. With just these tiny threads of clues, he deduced such a situation, and one must acknowledge the profoundness of the third elder¡¯s strategical wisdom. Zi Yi also pondered for a long time, her face showing a conflicted expression. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate anymore, if we cut off an arm now we might still save our lives, but if we persist like this, when the time comes, we¡¯ll all be doomed, and even the ancestral powerhouse won¡¯t be able to save the many races of the prism space.¡± The Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s third elder sighed, ¡°Now everything must prioritize the continuation of our race, we do not have much time left.¡± The robust warrior of the Shan Clan, Tiankui, nodded as well, ¡°The third elder speaks sensibly, Jiang Xiaobai is clever as a demon and his methods are plentiful. Not dealing with Lu Hai Manor to remove this thorn is already a big problem.¡± ¡°Could there not be a possibility that this is a trap left intentionally by Jiang Xiaobai, to make us sever our own arm?¡± Zi Yi snorted coldly. She truly did not want to abandon this plan¨Cif so, the layout of a million years would be pretty much destroyed! The Spirit Clan powers had also expended a great deal of effort, and the Shan Clan and Yan Heavenly Clan similarly had invested massive manpower and resources. Once they withdrew, the silent losses would be so great one could not bear it! She was aware of the possibility that Jiang Xiaobai had deliberately left Lu Hai Manor be, but as long as there was a sliver of hope, she wanted to give it a try. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Jiang Xiaobai carries karma on his back¨Can entire world¡¯s karma.¡± ¡°This was divined by our clan¡¯s great elder; the magnitude of the karma, surpassing any race of the prism space.¡± ¡°Have you not noticed, no matter where he goes, there are people secretly helping him, not to mention those three Immortal Emperors standing behind him?¡± ¡°Immortal Emperors, ah, we stand no chance if not for Jiang Xiaobai wreaking havoc; if those three had acted, we would have almost managed to withstand their assault with the power of all prism spaces¡­¡± The Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s third elder, recalling the situation back then, couldn¡¯t help but break into a cold sweat, unable to imagine that at such a critical juncture, three beings on the level of Immortal Emperors would appear! This damned situation would be utterly hopeless if not for the special nature of the prism space which prevented the three from completely destroying and purifying it! ¡°With such powerhouses supporting him from behind, the Nine Heavens Continent is essentially Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s backyard¨Che can do whatever he wishes with it. If you don¡¯t believe me, send some people to stir things up and see the consequences. If they get annihilated, it proves we¡¯re wrong in our assumption. If such exposure doesn¡¯t cause any commotion, you know what the consequences are without me telling you, right?¡± The Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s third elder stared intently at Zi Yi, ¡°This matter requires a decisive action. We have already begun preparations for battle; there is no turning back now. If we stop at this point, all the wealth accumulated by the prism space¡¯s races over a million years will be reduced to ashes!¡± ¡°Losing an arm is better than losing your life!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zi Yi was at a loss. She didn¡¯t know what to do, considering that if Jiang Xiaobai truly had the capacity to make everyone on the Nine Heavens Continent work for him, the Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s scheme to create internal conflict would be a joke. ¡°We have no other choice. With less than a month to go, we need to find another solution; persisting will lead to grave consequences.¡± ShuTian suddenly spoke, ¡°My master has just been in contact with me and has instructed us to give it our all. He will support us from behind. Additionally, we may not need to make preparations concerning Jiang Xiaobai after all; master will handle everything.¡± ShuTian¡¯s master was, of course, the ancestor of the prism space! ¡°In that case, so be it. Sever all ties with those puppet forces, let them settle down, and clean up all ¡°traces¡± thoroughly.¡± ¡°Preserving as much as possible without exposure will also effectively reduce the Nine Heavens Continent¡¯s combat power.¡± With the matter having come to this, what else could Zi Yi do? The only thing she could do was to try her best to preserve their strength, making these forces eliminate the last of their ¡°traces¡±, planting some seeds for their eventual attack on the Nine Heavens Continent. Then the problem arose again. After severing an arm, how to prepare for the next step? The leaders of the three major races gathered together, looked at each other, and fell into silence, while ShuTian, preoccupied with cultivating and boosting his strength, did not intervene in this matter. ¡°Let¡¯s proceed step by step; as the human saying goes, ¡®The boat will find its way through when it gets to the bridgehead.''¡± ¡°There¡¯ll be a way. Our prism space races seek to break free from the constraints of heaven, and we must achieve this, even if it means sinking our boats to proceed.¡± The Yan Heavenly Clan¡¯s third elder murmured. ¡­ At a prism space location within the Nine Heavens Continent, Jiang Xiaobai looked over his shoulder at the large group of continent¡¯s strong figures who had followed, expressionless. These strong figures had followed the wind and came hoping to share in the loot. Initially, Jiang Xiaobai was able to shake them off with his high speed, but later they got wise. Instead of following him, they simply waited outside the prism space. Since Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s goal was to purify the prism space and receive the heavens¡¯ bounty, surely he wouldn¡¯t just ignore the prism space, right? They thought: Let¡¯s just wait for him at the end! As a result, in the past three or five days, Jiang Xiaobai and his group had cleared quite a few prism spaces, but the divine rewards they got in return had dwindled. Many were taken away by others! ¡°I mean, you guys cling like persistent plaster; is this really good?¡± ¡°Is it fun? What am I going to do now? Mr. Jiang is here to improve my strength, not to carry newcomers and improve yours, throw me a bone here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was immensely frustrated. This group had taken too many divine rewards. Can you imagine? Originally, the divine reward from a prism space the size of a head could barely be enough for them. But when ten thousand others come along to share, how much can you get? No matter what Jiang Xiaobai said or did, these people were just unwilling to leave. They even adopted an attitude of ¡®you¡¯ve got the guts, try hitting me!¡¯ Truly vexing! The current situation for these people was that their realms could no longer rise; besides enjoying a long and endless life, they had no other outlet. Their sole obsession was to improve their strength, even if only by a little. But this made things bitter for Jiang Xiaobai! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about them and keep going. Being able to receive a thread of divine bounty is already good enough.¡± Ao Yan suddenly spoke, ¡°And what else can you do, kill all of them? Who will then stand against the alien races of the prism space?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought it made sense and was about to leave when Bai Liang suddenly flew up into the sky. Following which, a proud laugh echoed through the air! ¡°Hahaha, I have finally succeeded!¡± Chapter 1415 - Chapter 1415 Chapter 1415 Obstacle of the Heavenly Dao Chapter 1415: Chapter 1415: Obstacle of the Heavenly Dao? Chapter 1415: Chapter 1415: Obstacle of the Heavenly Dao? Bai Liang¡¯s loud laughter startled everyone. Soon, they saw it growing continuously in the sky, revealing its massive true form. Then, one after another, oppressive auras descended between heaven and earth. ¡°Fuck, he¡¯s undergoing tribulation!¡± ¡°Scram, scram, scram, can¡¯t handle it, can¡¯t handle it, this is the damn ¡®Primordial Chaos Boundless Heaven and Earth Tribulation¡¯!¡± ¡°The most terrifying tribulation of heaven and earth, this is the last heavenly tribulation.¡± The moment everyone felt the oppressive aura of the heavenly way, they immediately scattered in all directions. If they stayed within the tribulation range, wouldn¡¯t that be courting death? Who could withstand it? Who wants to die?! Jiang Xiaobai and others were also continuously shocked. He immediately led Ao Yan and others to break free from Bai Liang¡¯s tribulation range, standing hundreds of miles away to watch this scene. The Primordial Chaos Boundless Heaven and Earth Tribulation, this was the last heavenly tribulation on the path of cultivation. The one before it was the Great Luo Chaotic Tribulation, which would descend during the breakthrough to become a Daluo Golden Immortal. This kind of opportunity was indeed rare to witness! Although those who could reach such a realm were one in a billion, human nature is to love watching the excitement. Moreover, witnessing such a heavenly tribulation, one could most clearly feel the oppressive power of the heavenly way, the true essence of the heavenly law! Especially the Primordial Chaos Boundless Heaven and Earth Tribulation, the highest supreme heavenly tribulation, what it displayed was the most fundamental force of the heavenly way. After passing the tribulation, it is a process of integrating into the heavenly way, finally breaking through to become a Celestial Venerable, Celestial Emperor, and then a Supreme Being, as well as Immortal! An entire four realms to integrate oneself into the heavenly way! One could say, observing the heavenly tribulation is no less than receiving a gift from the heavenly way. Everyone fled the area, but it was impossible to leave; moreover, many strong entities on the continent who sensed the disturbance between heaven and earth were rushing over. Everyone wanted to see a Primordial Chaos Boundless Heaven and Earth Tribulation! The calamity of the heavenly way was continuously brewing, and the surrounding converged strong entities were rapidly increasing. Throughout the Nine Heavens Continent, the strong entities above Daluo Golden Immortals were all in turmoil. How long has it been since someone began undergoing the Primordial Chaos Boundless Heaven and Earth Tribulation? Inside the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, while dealing with affairs, Elder Jian Yuan sensed this and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Not bad, Bai Liang has begun to break through, so when will Jiang Xiaobai break through?¡± ¡°That boy hasn¡¯t reached Daluo Golden Immortal, he can¡¯t withstand the final battle of the Immortal Path.¡± Elder Jian Yuan muttered on, and at that moment, he suddenly held a token resembling the head of a mythical beast in his hand. The two eyes of the mythical beast on the token were flashing blue light. The moment he saw this light, Elder Jian Yuan became unsettled! ¡°Impossible¡­ Jiang Xiaobai is facing a great tribulation?¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± At the same time, three figures near the Immortal Path in the intermediary world¡¯s void suddenly turned their heads towards the direction of the Nine Heavens Continent. ¡°Not good, Xiaobai is in danger!¡± Bai He immediately shouted, ¡°I and the Emperor will go over.¡± Gu Ning looked in that direction and did not speak, but her eyes were filled with intense killing intent. Whoever dares to act against her disciple, shall die! In an instant, the entire void trembled, and the intense killing intent burst forth, sweeping through all the surrounding spaces! On the Immortal Path of this intermediary world, countless prism-shaped spaces housed numerous crimson creatures attempting to attack them, but the moment they appeared, the intense killing intent turned into blades, easily cutting them into pieces! Just as Bai He and the Emperor were about to rush over to help, suddenly the heavens and earth shook, and the void twisted. A power descended from above, actually restraining the movements of the three! ¡°What¡¯s happening, is this the heavenly way?¡± Bai He was dumbstruck. Damn it, everyone vaguely felt that something unusual was happening in the heavens and the earth, indicating that a major event was about to unfold for Jiang Xiaobai. And now, at this time, the heavenly way descended to obstruct? Gu Ning looked up, his brows furrowed tightly. Dimly, a Heavenly Dao grinding disc appeared in the sight of the three. The Heavenly Dao was warning them not to interfere in this matter! ¡°How could this be? According to the will of the Heavenly Dao, isn¡¯t Xiaobai supposed to be with him?¡± Bai He exclaimed, turning to Gu Ning, ¡°Can you get in touch with the yellow-robed Daoist?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t contact him. It¡¯s very likely that the balancing act brought down by the Heavenly Dao this time is due to that old guy¡¯s interference.¡± Gu Ning clenched tightly onto a turtle shell in his hand, the tool for contacting the yellow-robed Daoist, which was now completely nonfunctional. The pressure of the Heavenly Dao was unbearable for anyone in this world. Especially for them, the three Immortal Emperors, having already merged more than half of themselves into the Heavenly Dao, it was too simple for the Heavenly Dao to suppress them! ¡°All of this can only be borne by Xiaobai alone.¡± Gu Ning muttered, ¡°He won¡¯t die. Since the Heavenly Dao can suppress us, it has determined he won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Perhaps the power of cause and effect is about to manifest.¡± Gu Ning thought of Sun Gangniang he had seen in the past, and the place where they had met, Everything was too coincidental. If it wasn¡¯t for cause and effect, who would believe it? Perhaps now was the time for everything to reveal itself. ¡­ Watching the Heavenly Tribulation brewing in the sky, feeling the omnipresent pressure of the Heavenly Dao. For some reason, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt his heart stop. It was painful, as if, in the depths of obscurity, something significant was about to happen. He looked reflexively towards Ao Yan, only to see that Ao Yan was seriously watching Bai Liang preparing to transcend the tribulation, without any discomfort. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it¡­¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than Jiang Xiaobai froze, ¡°Where the heck is Sun Gangniang?¡± She was just here a moment ago! Jiang Xiaobai immediately searched around, and soon found Sun Gangniang under a big tree, her face deathly pale. ¡°Brother Gang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately approached and grabbed Sun Gangniang¡¯s hand to examine her, horrified to discover that the special bloodline power within her was boiling and running wild. ¡°Again? Do you really think I, Jiang Xiaobai, am still the same as before?¡± This situation was almost exactly the same as the one in the Starry Hellworld! ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ I feel, I might not make it¡­¡± Sun Gangniang was incredibly weak, ¡°It was never this painful before¡­¡± Despite saying that, there was a smile on Sun Gangniang¡¯s face, and she tightly gripped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t bother¡­ The obsession I had to keep living is already gone¡­¡± A single tear rolled down his face. The current Sun Gangniang had hollow, lifeless eyes, completely devoid of the desire to live. He just wanted to die! Originally, he wanted to stay alive, to not die, all for the sake of that woman. Now that his vengeance was fulfilled and the Zhao Family was destroyed, Sun Gangniang felt he could meet her with his head held high. Slap! Jiang Xiaobai slapped Sun Gangniang on the head, breaking free from his grasp and scolding him. ¡°Nonsense, I might not have been able to save you in the past, but things are different now.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t die, not if I, Mr. Jiang, have anything to say about it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly as black flames rose in his hand, with various spiritual medicine materials being thrown into the flames. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The current situation was dire enough to make Jiang Xiaobai refine a Nine-turn Golden Pill to save Sun Gangniang¡¯s life. Although he couldn¡¯t achieve Nine-turns, he could manage Five-turns! ¡°Give me the time it takes an incense stick to burn. I won¡¯t let you die, and no one else can let you die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai coldly snorted. At the same time, within the mist in the void, a pair of purple eyes twinkled with an eerie smile. Chapter 1416 - Chapter 1416 Chapter 1416 Whats Wrong with the Bloodline Chapter 1416: Chapter 1416: What¡¯s Wrong with the Bloodline? Chapter 1416: Chapter 1416: What¡¯s Wrong with the Bloodline? Back in the celestial inferno world, Jiang Xiaobai had known that he could use the Nine Revolutions Golden Elixir to deal with the bloodline issue in Sun Gangniang¡¯s body. But at that time, his Alchemy of the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had not met the requirements, and he was unable to concoct it, while also having few prestige points at hand. But now, things were different. Now, Jiang Xiaobai was able to produce many golden elixirs within ten minutes thanks to his improved Alchemy of the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord ¡ª a Fifth Revolution would be enough! While concocting the golden elixirs, Jiang Xiaobai also constantly protected Sun Gangniang¡¯s vital meridians, ensuring that as long as there were no issues with her meridians, she would be brought back to life immediately upon ingesting the golden elixir! Sun Gangniang could only lie on the ground, silently watching Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes bright red. Could it be that she, Sun Gangniang, had actually made a friend? Such a good friend. In her lifetime, she had always been a scoundrel. Her initial approach to Jiang Xiaobai was purely because she had divined the wondrous karma surrounding him, hoping to gain some benefits. She never expected that it was her meeting with Jiang Xiaobai that had changed the course of her life. Otherwise, who knew how long it would take for her to ascend and seek revenge against the Zhao Family ¡ª she might not even have had the chance. To many cultivators, ten minutes was nothing more than a blink of an eye. The cultivators surrounding them were only focused on observing Bai Liang¡¯s tribulation in the sky, but they noticed a problem. The pressure from the Heavenly Dao had become so dense that it seemed ready to unleash the tribulation thunder at any moment, but for some reason, the clouds of calamity kept rolling without any action. ¡°How strange, why hasn¡¯t the tribulation commenced yet?¡± ¡°A few hundred miles of Primordial Chaos Boundless tribulation ¡ª in the records of Nine Heavens Continent over the last million years, there has never been such a formidable presence. Why won¡¯t it happen? Just do it and let us all have a look!¡± ¡°Ah? Dear fellow Daoist, what do you mean by that? Are clouds of calamity spanning hundreds of miles very formidable?¡± The one who asked this was immediately looked down upon by many cultivators. ¡°You are not aware that a Primordial Chaos Boundless Heavenly Tribulation is the last and ultimate tribulation one might face in cultivation as recorded in history, it¡¯s not something you can compare with the Ascension Tribulation or the Golden Immortal Tribulation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the size of the tribulation clouds being better, such a Heavenly Tribulation concentrates the most formidable power of the Heavenly Dao, after all, you have to meld a part of yourself into the Heavenly Dao, and without the necessary strength, how could you integrate? The Heavenly Dao wouldn¡¯t allow it either.¡± ¡°Therefore, you can¡¯t just look at the size of the tribulation clouds; generally speaking, a hundred miles is sufficient and shouldn¡¯t exceed a thousand miles. The strongest Heavenly Tribulation recorded on Nine Heavens Continent was that of a certain great figure over three hundred thousand years ago, directly measuring at six hundred and seventy miles!¡± After being explained in this way, those who didn¡¯t understand came to realize what a Heavenly Tribulation was. Even their perception of the tribulation clouds in the sky turned into one of palpitations and dread. This was the strongest tribulation by the Heavenly Dao! ¡°But it¡¯s weird, the tribulation clouds have clearly formed, so why hasn¡¯t the tribulation thunder descended?¡± One person raised an eyebrow; what was going on here? However, Bai Liang¡¯s true form suspended in the sky paid no attention to the crowd, instead his gaze fell on Jiang Xiaobai and Sun Gangniang under the great tree. He was waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to sort things out so that the tribulation could begin! He wanted Jiang Xiaobai to witness the entire Heavenly Tribulation. Therefore, he was exerting all his strength to suppress the arrival of the tribulation thunder. With his level of power, this was still within his capabilities. Meanwhile, in less than ten minutes, the black flames in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands suddenly disappeared, and he now held a golden immortality elixir gleaming in his palm. Decorated with five golden rings, it was exceptionally beautiful! Almost the moment the Fifth Revolution Golden Elixir was successfully refined, everyone felt a special force emerge in the world, all eyes turned towards Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing the golden elixir in his hands, their eyes went wide! What the heck was this? Even Bai Liang, upon seeing it, had his eyes widen in disbelief! ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re really splurging, using something like that to adjust someone¡¯s bloodline? Are you out of your mind?¡± Boom! Out of nowhere, a bolt of lightning descended upon the five-turn golden pill in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. This was the pill tribulation, an inevitable event when refining a Nine-Turn Golden Pill to such an extent. Only when the pill tribulation fell could it be fully formed. This was a test to see whether the pill met the standard. After all, with the full prowess of the Grandmaster¡¯s alchemy unleashed, the pill tribulation didn¡¯t harm the five-turn golden pill. Instead, it endowed the final touch of the Dao¡¯s charm to the pill, letting it fully take shape. Without any hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai pried open Sun Gagniang¡¯s mouth and stuffed the five-turn golden pill into it on the spot. ¡°Not bad, this time I want to see how you¡¯re going to die, hmph, if I don¡¯t let you die, who can?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly. With the pill refined, Sun Gagniang wouldn¡¯t have to die! As expected, as soon as the pill went down her throat, it started to act, the powerful force of the Dao¡¯s laws steadily calming the turbulent bloodline inside Sun Gagniang¡¯s body, repairing, adjusting, enhancing! Sun Gagniang¡¯s misfortune turned into a blessing as her bloodline¡¯s strength would be elevated once again. Twice, she had undergone two enhancements to her bloodline, and he dared not imagine to what extent it could reach. Seeing Sun Gagniang¡¯s complexion turn rosy, he finally let go of his worries, but he still felt somewhat puzzled. ¡°I had already resolved the bloodline issue last time; how did it suddenly go berserk again, that doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°How can such a special bloodline continue to explosively enhance?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, but his thoughts were soon interrupted by Bai Liang¡¯s reprimand. ¡°Kid, what are you thinking about, quickly observe the heavenly tribulation; it¡¯s extremely beneficial for your law progression!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve suppressed the heavenly tribulation for you for so long, now that the matter is resolved, hurry up!¡± Awakened by the shout, Jiang Xiaobai realized what he was about to miss, and immediately, carrying Sun Gagniang, he joined Ao Yan and the others, beginning to observe the heavenly tribulation with a grin. The surrounding cultivators looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if they were seeing a ghost. This damn tycoon, how come every item he brings out is a supreme treasure? What kind of pill was that just now, how can it be so fiercely terrifying? Boom! However, before the crowd could ponder any longer, a terrifying bolt of thunder descended from the sky. It was roughly the same thickness as the usual Ascension Tribulation, but the force of the Dao¡¯s laws contained within was vastly different! It was full of the intense power of the Heavenly Dao, and it was the first time Jiang Xiaobai felt this during a heavenly tribulation. He had gone through several tribulations before and never felt this; the heavenly tribulation is indeed powerful, but it¡¯s more about the thunder¡¯s inherent force. But now, Bai Liang¡¯s tribulation contained the terrifying pressure of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s laws, with the source of power being entirely the Heavenly Dao¡¯s laws. Are they trying to crush Bai Liang to death? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is this the heavenly tribulation? The highest and most powerful calamity of the heavens and earth? ¡°He¡¯s holding on, fuck, he¡¯s actually withstanding it!¡± Suddenly, an exclamation came from the crowd. The Primordial Chaos Boundless heavenly tribulation had officially begun! Chapter 1417 - Chapter 1417 Chapter 1417 Late Stage of Primordial Chaos Chapter 1417: Chapter 1417: Late Stage of Primordial Chaos Boundless! Chapter 1417: Chapter 1417: Late Stage of Primordial Chaos Boundless! Hunyuan Wuji Heavenly Tribulation allowed the observers to experience the terrifying laws of the Heavenly Dao contained within! This was an existence beyond the laws, a situation only accessible in the realm of Hunyuan Wuji. It was precisely this that allowed one to step into the threshold and continue advancing on the cultivation path that lay ahead. The reason for such an effect was simply because the Heavenly Dao was fair. Should anyone fail to withstand the Hunyuan Wuji Heavenly Tribulation, the dispersed energy could also enhance those around them, indirectly maximizing the utilization of all powers. That was the nature of the Heavenly Dao. The clouds of tribulation roiled in the sky, and bursts of purple lightning struck down upon the true form of Bai Liang. Though they were just ordinary purple lightning and seemed even weaker than the Purple Heaven Divine Thunder, no one present dared to underestimate these bolts. It was a joke; terrifying powers of the Heavenly Dao laws were contained within them! These were beyond the laws! However, for Bai Liang, such a tribulation seemed not to pose any difficulty; he wore no expression and kept his eyes closed, enduring the Heavenly Dao¡¯s lightning in the void. As time passed, the lightning strikes became more frequent, and a unique aura of heavenly laws permeated the surroundings. Although the onlookers were still far from comprehending these laws, merely absorbing the emanated essence was immensely beneficial. Jiang Xiaobai did the same; upon recognizing this situation, he immediately began to meditate and comprehend. He wasted no time in absorbing the essence of the laws from each lightning strike while continuously reviewing his own understanding of the laws. What baffled him, however, was that despite his constant efforts in comprehension and always discerning something, why did it feel like his understanding of the laws was perpetually stuck at the final ninth level? Why couldn¡¯t he advance further? Why?! ¡°Having absorbed so much of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s gifts and now personally experiencing the power of the laws, even my own pseudo-Heavenly Dao millstone reacted, but why isn¡¯t there any visible effect on the advancement of my laws?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled. He couldn¡¯t advance his realm any further; he was at the complete stage of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, at the peak! But his understanding was limited to comprehending only slaughter and destruction, and without fully expanding the power of the laws, even with his superior divine power and numerous methods, he couldn¡¯t break through to become a Daluo Golden Immortal! It required the complete comprehension of at least five kinds of laws. ¡°Could it be because these nearly four and a half types of laws that I possess are too overpowering, making it increasingly difficult to advance in the later stages?¡± ¡°Yes, biting off more than one can chew. Perhaps I should first comprehend a few laws and then strive to become a Daluo Golden Immortal.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt he had found his direction and immediately stopped comprehending these laws in a generalized sense. Instead, he focused entirely on enhancing the laws he deemed useful. The Heavenly Tribulation continued, this ordeal would last at least half an hour. Hunyuan Wuji Heavenly Tribulation was unlike other Golden Immortal tribulations, which merely tested by the Heavenly Dao; this was a transformation by the Heavenly Dao! To reach the realm of Hunyuan Wuji, one needed to integrate oneself with the Heavenly Dao; only by enduring this transformation was there a chance. But as time went on, while Bai Liang had already successfully passed the Hunyuan Wuji Heavenly Tribulation, benefiting many of those around him, Jiang Xiaobai still had no reaction. He was dumbfounded! ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s impossible, I can¡¯t improve at all, and my Heavenly Dao Mill is almost perfected. Why can¡¯t I see any enhancement in the power of the laws?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his forehead vigorously, while Ao Yan, beside him, woke up from his enlightenment and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with surprise. ¡°Xiaobai, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m being targeted by the Heavenly Dao?¡± Jiang Xiaobai confusedly said, ¡°Yes, it must be the Heavenly Dao big shots targeting me. Otherwise, it makes no sense. Why can¡¯t I enhance my understanding of the laws at all?¡± Curious, the others nearby, who even ignored Bai Liang¡¯s successful advancement to the Boundless Hunyuan Realm, all gathered around to check on Jiang Xiaobai. After all, everyone else was improving. How could Jiang Xiaobai, such a monster, not improve? Bai Liang wasn¡¯t concerned about this, but continued to grasp the nuances of his newly advanced state. He had been suppressed in the Primordial Chaos Daluo for who knows how many years due to his unique situation, unable to advance. At the same time, the disciples he knew and the beings he recognized had long since reached the ranks of Golden Immortal and even higher, whereas he was still a mere Primordial Chaos Daluo. Luckily, with a strong foundation, he hadn¡¯t truly been in a slumber all these years. After advancing to Boundless Hunyuan, his foundation began to explode, and his power crazily intensified. When Bai Liang opened his eyes again, he was already in the later stages of the Boundless Hunyuan Realm! Just as he was excited to share the news with Jiang Xiaobai and others, he was shocked to find that they had left their original location and run up to a mountaintop. ¡°What? Come on, Bai Liang made it to the later stages of the Boundless Hunyuan Realm, and you guys show no reaction?¡± Bai Liang ran up to Jiang Xiaobai and the rest, feeling quite dejected. After all, now that he had improved, he was the strongest combatant in the whole team. No one could match him; he could fight anyone to death! He even felt that he would become a major force in resisting the attacks of the tetrahedral space races. Yet such a formidable being went unnoticed? ¡°Oh, you came.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked up nonchalantly, then continued to mutter with his head down, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be right. I clearly have some sense, so why can¡¯t I ascend to a higher level? How am I supposed to break through to become a Daluo Golden Immortal?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Bai Liang was confused, ¡°You, kid¡­ Wait, that¡¯s not right. With your monstrous talent, the celestial tribulations should bring you the greatest uplift. How come you have no improvement at all?¡± After taking a closer look at Jiang Xiaobai, Bai Liang noticed something was off. Everything about Jiang Xiaobai was the same as before, but all the people around him, even Ao Cheng who was the weakest and least talented, had improved¨Cso why not Jiang Xiaobai? After understanding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation, Bai Liang narrowed his eyes, ¡°It appears some special restriction has emerged. You are not in a bottleneck; I feel it¡¯s related to the karma on you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looked up. ¡°Your line of karma, it¡¯s stronger and clearer now.¡± Bai Liang squinting his eyes, ¡°Since you already said you had some insights but still no improvement, I can¡¯t detect anything other than karma.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But what of that? Anyway, I¡¯ve already broken through to Boundless Hunyuan. If anyone else wants to hang around with us, living off of us, see if I don¡¯t slap them to death!¡± With that, Bai Liang looked coldly at the multitude of cultivators still gathered, his eyes full of murderous intent. In an instant, everyone scattered. They were joking; although they couldn¡¯t beat Bai Liang before, if they really had to face him, Bai Liang would have had trouble too, and even Jiang Xiaobai himself couldn¡¯t handle those who followed them to absorb the gifts of the Heavenly Dao. What could Bai Liang do? But now, with Bai Liang having become Boundless Hunyuan, who dared to be presumptuous was courting death! Chapter 1418 - Chapter 1418 Chapter 1418 Inner Worries Chapter 1418: Chapter 1418: Inner Worries Chapter 1418: Chapter 1418: Inner Worries The group of people had all run off, and news of their escape spread across the Nine Heavens Continent with terrifying speed. Every cultivator stationed outside the polyhedral space was dumbfounded. ¡°Are they really leaving us without any way out?¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, I finally found an opportunity to improve a bit, and now it¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°Is Jiang Xiaobai not any better than us? This polyhedral space isn¡¯t just his. Why can he enter, and we cannot?¡± All kinds of voices were heard; everyone was complaining, resentful, and furious. Some even wanted to confront Jiang Xiaobai forcefully, thinking, ¡°I¡¯ll just sneak in when he enters the polyhedral space. Wouldn¡¯t that work?¡± Of course, that was just a thought. There were probably very few who dared to actually do it. Not to mention Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying strength and tactics in front of the Dynasty of Su Sea¡¯s royal city, just the presence of Bai Liang, a late-stage Primordial Chaos Boundless expert, was enough to suppress any such thoughts in everyone¡¯s hearts. After all, treasures belong to those who are capable! Even if there were complaints, the fact was they couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Xiaobai and Bai Liang. In the Nine Heavens Continent, considering pure strength, Bai Liang might already be among the top ranks after centuries of accumulation. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai and his group once again set off towards the next polyhedral space. He had completely realized that if he couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was, then he might as well continue his journey. Moreover, with time passing, his one-month mission was about to be completed! Thinking back to when he had killed so many in the Wangliang world and then initiated a massacre upon returning, Jiang Xiaobai felt that this time he would receive the most terrifying mission reward ever. Perhaps after receiving that mission reward, he would find a chance to advance. Thus, the group continuously traveled across the Nine Heavens Continent, not sparing any polyhedral space they could find. As they absorbed the heavenly gifts during their journey, the Nine Heavens Continent also experienced undercurrents. Elder Jian Yuan and others knew that a great disaster was coming and had been secretly preparing something. The top experts of the Nine Heavens Continent, also Primordial Chaos Boundless cultivators, were planning and discussing countless things with Elder Jian Yuan. Even some ordinary cultivators who were unaware of the impending significant events could sense anomalies from time to time. It felt like an invisible hand was covering the Nine Heavens Continent. Time flew, and seven days passed. Jiang Xiaobai and his group never stopped purifying polyhedral spaces throughout, purifying thousands of them, and the heavenly gifts had already allowed Ao Yan and others to advance to Daluo Golden Immortals, even Nangong Wuyou had reached the mid-stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal! Only Ao Cheng had just reached Taiyi Golden Immortal, but their rate of cultivation improvement was still astonishing. The gifts from the heavens were too powerful! Only Jiang Xiaobai and Bai Liang did not make much progress in strength; even Jiang Xiaobai hadn¡¯t gained any benefits. He was unable to break through his realm, and his comprehension of the laws remained stalled at the ninth layer without any movement. This gave Jiang Xiaobai a severe headache. ¡°Why, why is this happening?¡± ¡°Does Heaven no longer favor me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his head, puzzled. After all, he¡¯d been through so much and cleared so many polyhedral spaces; previously, he had always been able to improve rapidly. Why was it that now, nearly ten days had passed with no gains? Everyone was immensely curious. In terms of talent and potential, Jiang Xiaobai dared to rank himself second, with no one in the Nine Heavens Continent daring to claim first. This situation was utterly baffling. ¡°Could it be that the improvements went to another aspect of you, like your physique or your soul?¡± speculated Ao Yan. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, ¡°My soul indeed improved, but I¡¯ve calculated that compared to the gifts from heaven, this improvement is negligible. Besides a slight enhancement in my soul, it seems like nothing else has progressed,¡± ¡°But I can clearly feel that the gifts from heaven are being absorbed, yet it feels like dropping a stone into the ocean.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted, unable to understand, and even Bai Liang, who had seen countless events over many years, was at a loss regarding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation. Jiang Xiaobai even thought about contacting Gu Ning, or Elder Jian Yuan to inquire. However, he felt that they probably wouldn¡¯t know either. ¡°Forget it, tomorrow is the final reckoning of that mission; let¡¯s hope there will be some benefits then.¡± With a sigh, Jiang Xiaobai did not linger, leading everyone towards the next polyhedral space. They had almost cleared all the detectable polyhedral spaces in the Nine Heavens Continent during this period. The consequence was that even ordinary cultivators could feel the world¡¯s heavenly laws recovering, making cultivation smoother than before, as if the law¡¯s strength between heaven and earth had grown stronger. This allowed many experts to advance, and even those who had been unable to progress further had experienced some improvement. Overall, it was a positive outcome, but Jiang Xiaobai felt that things were not so simple. Initially, the polyhedral space race¡¯s biggest reliance and means were the scattered polyhedral spaces in every corner of the Nine Heavens Continent, where they could wield unimaginable tactics. In the initial conflict in the three thousand worlds, the Yan Heavenly Clan had used the polyhedral spaces to launch an attack on the entire territory of the Immortal Alliance. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Xiaobai dealing with the polyhedral spaces in the nick of time with vast amounts of merit, it would indeed have been a catastrophic disaster. But now, were the polyhedral spaces of the Nine Heavens Continent about to be completely cleared? During the entire process, there had been no accidents, and the polyhedral space race hadn¡¯t intervened at all, which Jiang Xiaobai found unbelievable. Had they gone mad, not to protect such means? ¡°The only explanation is that they still have other methods, and perhaps there are even more polyhedral spaces yet to be discovered.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, leading his group, stood in front of a fist-sized polyhedral space, looking solemn. The plan to clear the Nine Heavens Continent¡¯s polyhedral spaces was not only to improve his group¡¯s strength but also to limit the Ling Clan¡¯s tactics. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But the smoother things went, the more anxious Jiang Xiaobai felt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, if I remember correctly, this should be the last recorded polyhedral space in the Nine Heavens Continent, and we¡¯ve cleared the rest.¡± Bai Liang stood on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder and lightly smiled, ¡°Are you a bit reluctant to finish? Or is it that you feel it¡¯s incomplete?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°What are you thinking? The polyhedral spaces definitely aren¡¯t that simple.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than Jiang Xiaobai suddenly noticed that the polyhedral space in front of him was slowly fluctuating like a wave! Chapter 1419 - Chapter 1419 Chapter 1419 This is Your Tribulation Chapter 1419: Chapter 1419: This is Your Tribulation Chapter 1419: Chapter 1419: This is Your Tribulation Although the prismatic space is said to be a loophole of the heavenly laws, a sort of trouble inherent to the heavens themselves, it appears extremely stable in front of everyone. A black sphere silently hovered in mid-air. Since the appearance of the first recorded prismatic space until now, no one had ever seen any anomalies in a prismatic space, unless some crimson creatures emerged from it. But such fluctuations were being seen for the first time. It wasn¡¯t just Jiang Xiaobai who had noticed the anomaly in the prismatic space, the others also felt that something was not right, and they were all staring intently at the prismatic space. ¡°What¡¯s going on, it¡¯s actually moving?¡± Ao Cheng raised his eyebrows, ¡°Could it really be as you said, Jiang Xiaobai, that the Yan Heavenly Clan intends to use this prismatic space to do something?¡± And just as Ao Cheng¡¯s words fell, the fluctuation of the prismatic space gradually intensified, and its size continued to expand. Originally only the size of a fist, in just the blink of an eye, it had broken through to the size of half a human and was still rapidly expanding. Seeing such a situation unfold before his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. It was absolutely impossible for the prismatic space to expand at such a speed on its own; the only explanation was that the species associated with the prismatic space were meddling behind the scenes. Everyone immediately retreated, while the prismatic space continued to expand. In just a few breaths, what was once a fist-sized black dot had transformed into a portal the size of half a mountain. ¡°Prismatic space species!¡± Everyone exclaimed; only they could have managed this step. Indeed, the next second, a crimson creature emerged, as if not suppressed by the heavenly laws at all, it roared at the sky and charged towards Jiang Xiaobai and the others. Following close behind, countless crimson creatures emerged, covering the mountains and plains, darkening the skies! ¡°Destroying Sword of Ten Thousand Paths!¡± Yuan Hong held it in his hand, slashing out with his sword, the crimson creatures charging towards Jiang Xiaobai and his group were annihilated on the spot, turning into crimson fragments, which were immediately absorbed by a small gourd. And now, the situation displayed by this prismatic space alarmed many cultivators around. ¡°What¡¯s happening, are these crimson creatures coming from the prismatic space?¡± ¡°Damn, we can¡¯t beat this level, escape quickly!¡± ¡°Mother, there are too many, what exactly is happening!¡± Seeing the sky covered in crimson creatures, the cultivators dared not stay in place, everyone knew that something big was about to happen! Those who could escape did so, and those who needed to report the news did so, the whole area was thrown into chaos. These crimson creatures had yet to pose any real threat to Jiang Xiaobai and the others, who were continuously slaying these beings. However, these crimson creatures weren¡¯t just attacking Jiang Xiaobai and his group, but rapidly spread out from the black spatial portal after emerging. This area wasn¡¯t uninhabited; there were many human tribes living nearby. The sight of crimson creatures spreading everywhere, madly attacking any humans they saw, was utterly tragic. The cultivators, not understanding the situation, felt as if the apocalypse was upon them as they retreated and fled. Jiang Xiaobai and his group were also surrounded by these crimson creatures. ¡°Not good, to stem the flow of these things, we must destroy that spatial portal!¡± Ao Yan smashed a charging crimson dragon with one palm, his eyes full of scorn. Crimson dragons, how could they compare to her true dragon lineage? They all knew that the only way to deal with these crimson creatures was to enter the prismatic space and clear them out. But Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, ¡°No, it seems those prismatic space species are planning to attack the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± ¡°Everything inside must be their doing, deliberately so, just waiting for us to enter. ¡°Going in would definitely not be wise, it¡¯s better to retreat for now.¡± ¡°War has already begun!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression was solemn as he led the others in slaughtering the surrounding crimson creatures and swiftly retreated. Looking at the huge black portal, a touch of horror flashed through Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes. He knew that the prismatic space species were going to attack the Nine Heavens Continent soon, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to happen this quickly. It had been just over half a month since he left the King Liang world! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t handle it, the war has started, everything must be mobilized!¡± While leading others in retreat, Jiang Xiaobai produced a communication token in his hand and began contacting Elder Jian Yuan. ¡°Heh, I already know about it, you guys leave that place first, it¡¯s too dangerous for you there,¡± Elder Jian Yuan was calm, as if he had already predicted this situation. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t say much and immediately left the area. Meanwhile, the crimson creatures continued to emerge from that spatial portal incessantly, their numbers obscuring the sky. From a distance, one could only see a sky full of crimson! The surrounding cultivators who could escape had all departed, those whose strength wasn¡¯t sufficient had already been surrounded and killed by the crimson creatures. At that time, a spiritual tribe woman stepped out from the spatial portal, a sneer on her face. ¡°She really is a tough one, but it seems you¡¯ve got quite the fate.¡± She coldly laughed as she watched Jiang Xiaobai and the others disappear, all the while swinging her long sword. ¡°Attack, Erlangs, seize this entire area, the great transformation is about to begin!¡± With the spiritual tribe woman¡¯s roar, all the crimson creatures began to violently howl, further accelerating the conquest of the surrounding area. Centered around this spatial portal, an area extending a thousand miles was completely taken over in less than half an hour, becoming their first major base. During this process, the emergence of crimson creatures had never ceased, pouring out like a tide. For a moment, the entire Nine Heavens Continent trembled! Masses of crimson creatures appeared, their presence swiftly spreading across the continent, basically everyone was aware of the situation. Only a few understood what this represented; many were clueless. They couldn¡¯t understand why the prismatic space had suddenly erupted, releasing so many of these crimson creatures. At the Celestial Pavilion, Elder Jian Yuan, dressed in a white robe, stood under the dome looking faintly towards the troubled direction. ¡°It¡¯s finally begun, this catastrophe, how will it end?¡± Saying this, Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s expression grew slightly solemn as his hands continually calculated something. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s just unknown what will happen to Jiang Xiaobai, this young fellow; the cause and effect on him have already begun to show, and actually, this is his calamity, not the calamity of the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± Elder Jian Yuan hadn¡¯t shared many details with Jiang Xiaobai. In fact, regarding the prismatic space attacking the Nine Heavens Continent, the Yellow Robed Elder and Su Hai Saint Venerate, these two supreme figures, had already made arrangements. The real trouble this time, was this young fellow, Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Celestial phenomena arise, the roots unknown.¡± Elder Jian Yuan sighed faintly. Chapter 1420 - Chapter 1420 Chapter 1420 So Thats How It Is Chapter 1420: Chapter 1420: So That¡¯s How It Is Chapter 1420: Chapter 1420: So That¡¯s How It Is The interdimensional species¡¯ attack on the Nine Heavens Continent had officially begun! There was no omen, nor was it completely unexpected. Aside from the many losses caused by the immediate outbreak, the allied forces led by superpowers like Tianji Pavilion soon appeared. These powers had a vast number of immortal soldiers, battle formations, treasured artifacts, and other means at their disposal; the moment the spatial portal opened, Elder Jian Yuan had immediately contacted all powers to prepare for action. While the crimson creatures were still spreading, to succeed in expanding, they needed to confront these formidable immortal armies. With the myriad tactics available, the interdimensional crimson creatures were no match at all. A single battle formation could easily obliterate a large group of crimson creatures, but the only difficulty was that even if the creatures were destroyed, it was to no avail. All the fragments were absorbed by the immense spatial portal, which then continuously spawned new crimson creatures. Such battles filled the frontline immortal soldiers with despair. ¡°How the hell are we supposed to fight this, when killing any number of crimson creatures is useless?¡± ¡°Indeed, the frequent use of formations is depleting our crystallized laws too greatly!¡± ¡°The first wave of crimson creatures was so fierce that it took a tremendous toll just to barely hold them off. If another wave comes, we can only retreat.¡± Many celestial army leaders were in great distress; it seemed like there was no way to fight this! Their losses were real, but the crimson creatures could be reborn after death. ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai able to purify the interdimensional space? Why don¡¯t we form a massive celestial army to escort him inside and directly purify the spatial portal so that they have no tricks left?¡± One of the celestial army leaders looked up and said. But a powerful being waved his hand to stop him: ¡°It¡¯s useless. This time it¡¯s a true battle between the interdimensional species and our Nine Heavens Continent. If it could be solved so easily, Jiang Xiaobai would have entered it already. Surely, there are other contingencies waiting inside.¡± At these words, the gathered celestial army leaders frowned deeply. ¡°Was Jiang Xiaobai here just now?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the message we received.¡± ¡°Then why has he disappeared? With his strength, he could have held them off for a while under these circumstances!¡± No one could answer this question. Just as the situation fell into chaos, several elders dressed in Tianji Pavilion¡¯s attire appeared in the tent. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai has gone to Tianji Pavilion. The Pavilion Master has other arrangements. Everyone, just continue with the previously decided plan to hold them off. If we cannot sustain it, it¡¯s fine to fall back a bit.¡± The leading Tianji Pavilion elder said with a faint smile, ¡°Besides, this is only the first wave. Only the crimson creatures have come out; the true interdimensional species haven¡¯t even appeared yet. And, do you really think there¡¯s only one portal?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression became tense instantly. If that were the case, the celestial army formed by these powers would not be able to withstand the interdimensional species. It would be a complete slaughter! ¡°Tianji Pavilion will make its own arrangements. Everyone else, focus on holding them off.¡± The Tianji Pavilion elder said with a light smile, while also taking out some aid brought by the Pavilion, and the tent became filled with urgent discussions. Meanwhile, at another location, Tianji Pavilion. Jiang Xiaobai and the others appeared in front of the entrance to Tianji Pavilion. When the spatial portal appeared earlier, Jiang Xiaobai had already taken his leave with his people, as he had agreed with Elder Jian Yuan to head for Tianji Pavilion should such a situation arise. Indeed, three elders were already waiting for them here. ¡°Mr. Jiang, please come with us, our Pavilion Master has been waiting for a long time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned upon hearing this. Been waiting for a long time? Could it be that Tianji Pavilion had already known that a real war would break out this time? After following them into Tianji Pavilion and seeing Elder Jian Yuan, Jiang Xiaobai immediately asked his question, ¡°You knew in advance?¡± ¡°Not exactly in advance, but we had some premonitions. However, let¡¯s not talk about that. After all, an invasion by the Polygonal Space races on the Nine Heavens Continent was inevitable; it was just a matter of time.¡± Elder Jian Yuan chuckled, his face showing no sign of worry, ¡°As of now, this is merely the first probe by the Polygonal Space. We cannot directly use all our strength, but it is foreseeable that in the future, more portals like this one will appear.¡± ¡°This time, we need to discuss how to deal with the other allied forces.¡± ¡°Moreover, since Wushan Realm is to be the final battlefield, we also need to make some preparations in the Dynasty of Su Sea. How has the annexation by the Dynasty of Su Sea been going?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°All the surrounding dynasties have already been brought under control and stabilized, there will be no chaos in the rear.¡± ¡°But does Tianji Pavilion really plan to rely on the power of a few super-strong individuals to confront the great army of the Polygonal Space?¡± Elder Jian Yuan smiled faintly, ¡°Of course not. We have long since begun to mobilize the strong from the entire Nine Heavens Continent, and things are progressing in an orderly fashion now.¡± ¡°The situation on the battlefield is still controllable, but how many spatial portals will appear after a period of time is unclear. Thus, the most urgent task is¡­ Mr. Jiang, to complete a trial at our Tianji Pavilion.¡± Elder Jian Yuan said with a merry smile, sizing up Jiang Xiaobai all the while. After sensing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s condition, he nodded in confirmation. This made Jiang Xiaobai feel apprehensive, ¡°You¡¯re not saying that you already knew I couldn¡¯t break through to Daluo Golden Immortal by absorbing the gifts from Heaven, are you?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Elder Jian Yuan chuckled, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you may not know, but the cause and effect on you have already surfaced. What¡¯s preventing your advancement isn¡¯t just karma, but also your vast comprehension of laws.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve comprehended nearly four hundred laws, and you might think that as long as you fully comprehend them, you can break through. Perhaps even ignore the rest for the moment, comprehend a few key laws, and then consider a breakthrough?¡± ¡°But as it is, you¡¯ve already integrated all these laws into your domain, that peculiar Sword Domain of yours.¡± ¡°Every move is affected, and Heaven¡¯s gifts are distributed across these law forces. That¡¯s why your law comprehension has always increased in sync.¡± With this explanation, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized that he had merged all law forces into his Myriad Sword Domain. To make advancements, it was no longer a matter of isolating and individually comprehending a few laws. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No wonder every time he improved his law comprehension, it was an increase across all laws together. ¡°But I¡¯ve already reached the ninth level state, so why is the advancement still so slow? Even if there¡¯s just a slight progress, there should be some, right? Why have I felt no such thing during this time?¡± Upon hearing this, Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s face grew serious. ¡°That¡¯s precisely why you must complete this trial. No one has ever been like you, being able to integrate nearly four hundred laws into their domain at the Golden Immortal level. You¡¯ve become fixed in place!¡± ¡°Therefore, the only breakthrough is within the trial. This trial was prepared for you long ago. The gifts from Heaven were just a prelude; the real purpose is the trial itself.¡± Chapter 1421 - Chapter 1421 Chapter 1421 Entering the Trial Settling Rewards Chapter 1421: Chapter 1421: Entering the Trial, Settling Rewards Chapter 1421: Chapter 1421: Entering the Trial, Settling Rewards Through Elder Jian Yuan, Jiang Xiaobai had finally come to a thorough understanding of his own situation. One reason was that he had already integrated so many principles of power into his domain, inseparably so, and another was due to the cause and effect issues inherent in his being. It could be said that Jiang Xiaobai was now indeed absorbing the blessings of the Heavenly Dao, but if he wanted to enhance his power, he could only wait until all the principles reached the required level before he could break through all at once. The existence of the trial had been prearranged to allow Jiang Xiaobai to make astonishing progress at this moment, comprehending all the myriad principles to complete perfection in one fell swoop. This situation left Jiang Xiaobai tongue-tied. Ordinarily, one would perfect five or six, or at most a dozen or so principles to break through from Taiyi Golden Immortal to Daluo Golden Immortal, but what about Jiang Xiaobai himself? If he could pass the trial and gain enhancement, it meant comprehending nearly four hundred principles all at once to perfection. He would directly break through the boundaries and begin the tribulation, reaching the realm of a Daluo Golden Immortal! Speaking of which, it would scare the hell out of anyone; such a scenario was simply unimaginable for humans. Who would dare to accumulate four hundred principles at the Taiyi Golden Immortal stage and must break through all of them to advance to Daluo Golden Immortal? Not to mention the amount of time such an endeavor would require, the torture and despair alone could drive one completely insane, or even inflict damage on one¡¯s Dao heart, leading to possible cultivation deviation. Not everyone was like Jiang Xiaobai, with monstrous talent, being able to encounter the grinding wheel of heavenly dao anytime, anywhere, to keenly comprehend the principles of the Heavenly Dao. But this also had another benefit, that after breaking through to Daluo Golden Immortal, the surge in strength would be beyond what ordinary people could imagine! That¡¯s four hundred principles! And Jiang Xiaobai had already reached the level of high-grade divine power! The current him was already capable of killing a Hunyuan Daluo, so could he stand a chance against Primordial Chaos Boundless after breaking through to Daluo Golden Immortal? Besides, providing he had enough resources, could he not smoothly sail straight to Primordial Chaos Boundless after breaking through to Daluo Golden Immortal, as he¡¯d already fulfilled all the conditions for promotion? Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh; was he really going to soar to the heavens? However, Ao Yan quickly realized a problem, ¡°The trial you mentioned, what exactly is it, and is there any danger?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s expression was extremely solemn, as generally, the reward is directly proportional to the risk involved. Listening to Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s meaning, the difficulty for Jiang Xiaobai to elevate his comprehension of the principles was immense, something not even slightly talented cultivators could achieve. With such daunting difficulty, there had to be dangers that Ao Yan found hard to believe there wouldn¡¯t be. As soon as she said this, everyone turned their gaze toward Elder Jian Yuan¨Cit was indeed a major concern. ¡°Hehe, your concern is valid, but such a trial was not prepared by me, but by those two supreme beings who had already arranged everything for him,¡± Elder Jian Yuan said with a smile. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re not quite aware, but in fact, Jiang Xiaobai is the key to everything. Whether it is the ridge-bodied space or the attacks from the Ling and Yan Heavenly Clan, among other ridge-bodied space races, all need Jiang Xiaobai to resolve them.¡± ¡°Moreover, he is entangled with many causes and effects, and no one can possibly afford to let him come to harm.¡± ¡°Of course, unless he brings trouble upon himself¡­ However, the likelihood of that is minimal, so there is no need for concern.¡± Despite these reassurances, Ao Yan still looked worried. She did not want anything to happen to Jiang Xiaobai! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly grasped Ao Yan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, your husband is incredibly powerful. How could such a minor issue stump me? What situation haven¡¯t I persevered through?¡± Jiang Xiaobai comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s just a small trial, there¡¯s completely nothing to worry about.¡± Ao Yan opened her mouth, intending to say something more, but upon seeing the clarity in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, she ultimately chose silence. Indeed, Jiang Xiaobai had no other choice. Without undergoing the trial, with ridge-bodied space races attacking the Nine Heavens Continent, his death would be certain for they regarded him as a thorn in their side. ¡°They would not hesitate to take action against Jiang Xiaobai at any cost.¡± ¡°Ao Yan, although of dragon bloodline and immensely strong, directly invincible within her realm, could even now effortlessly slay a Hunyuan Daluo and had her own trump cards when dealing with Boundless Primordial Chaos.¡± ¡°But she was only one person¨CSpirit Clan, Yan Heavenly Clan, Shan Clan, etc. ¡­¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t cope with them all!¡± ¡°You must be careful, do not force yourself, as long as you are alive, there is hope,¡± Ao Yan said earnestly. Jiang Xiaobai nodded gravely, then turned to Elder Jian Yuan, ¡°Let¡¯s start now then, time is pressing, and who knows when the Spirit Clan will launch their full-force attack.¡± ¡°Alright, I will make arrangements for you,¡± Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s expression became exceedingly serious. He waved his hands and a circle of light appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. It was a virtual portal, with the so-called trial within. ¡°No one knows what the trial exactly is, but since those two formidable individuals have arranged everything, it surely won¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°Once inside, just do your best. If it¡¯s not possible, don¡¯t force yourself. This matter is too serious, any slight carelessness leading to an imbalance in your laws could result in a destroyed Dao heart and death,¡± Elder Jian Yuan warned, ¡°This is the only risk I can predict, but with your extraordinary talent and unique constitution, you should be fine.¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not utter a word, but he looked seriously at Ao Yan, Qiongyu, Nangong Wuyou, and the others, asking them to wait here and that he would be out soon! Once everything was in place, Jiang Xiaobai rushed into it, but before entering, he began settling his one-month trial task directly in the system. ¡°Task completed, reward settlement in progress!¡± The system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure had already vanished into the white circle of light. Watching his disappearance, Ao Yan and the others, for some reason, suddenly felt a shadow envelope their hearts. That sensation of being pressed by a heavy stone was extremely uncomfortable. As if something major was going to happen. ¡°He will be alright, won¡¯t he?¡± Qiongyu said, turning to Elder Jian Yuan. Elder Jian Yuan squinted his eyes, shaking his head slightly, ¡°No one can calculate that, everything is up to him himself.¡± After all, he truly didn¡¯t know what the trial was. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai came to his senses and found himself in a deep valley, looking at the towering cliffs around him that reached into the clouds, he felt it was very similar to the Divine Valley. Even the unique suppression here was very much like that of the Divine Valley. ¡°Is this a simulation of the Divine Valley? So, those two big shots knew about the existence of the Divine Valley, is the Divine Valley real?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. When he had previously entered the War God Space, he had speculated that the special regions provided by the system truly existed in the myriad worlds. It seemed the Divine Valley was also real. Then where was the Divine Valley? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this transitory world or a higher existence realm, like the Earth Immortal realm? Just as he was thinking, the system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Reward calculation complete! And when Jiang Xiaobai heard the content of these rewards, he was utterly shocked! Can it even be like this?! Chapter 1422 - Chapter 1422 Chapter 1422 Thunderbolt of the Divine Soul Chapter 1422: Chapter 1422: Thunderbolt of the Divine Soul! Chapter 1422: Chapter 1422: Thunderbolt of the Divine Soul! ¡°Reward settlement completed, because the host derived this task from an uncompleted main mission, the reward has been reduced by thirty percent as a punishment.¡± ¡°Warning, if the host chooses a task that cannot be completed, they will be subjected to corresponding punishments!¡± ¡°Task progress, within a month, he alone slaughtered nearly four thousand Daluo Golden Immortals and one thousand five hundred Hunyuan Daluo.¡± ¡°Settlement list: 35 billion points, random martial art or evolutionary annihilate god martial art (choose between the two, the random martial art¡¯s grade not lower than the annihilate god series), ten percent of Laojun¡¯s alchemy art, one connection to the Heavenly Dao, one Heavenly Dao fragment, and massive merits awarded!¡± ¡°Note, because the massive merits exceed the Golden Body of Merits, the excess will be stored in the Heavenly Dao space, available for use at any time.¡± ¡°Note, the host has successfully condensed the Golden Body of Merits, but due to the gradually weakening rules between heaven and earth, the actual effect of the Golden Body of Merits is discounted by ninety-nine percent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the numerous messages on the system panel in front of him and was completely bewildered. One connection to the Heavenly Dao, one Heavenly Dao fragment? Are rewards even supposed to be this bizarre? What shocked him even more was that due to the weakening of the heavenly and earthly rules, the actual effect of the Golden Body of Merits was reduced by ninety-nine percent¨Cit was practically the same as having nothing! ¡°So, the almighty Golden Body of Merits is actually useless?¡± ¡°The system notes that the Golden Body of Merits is not without any effect, its effectiveness will gradually restore as the Heavenly Dao recovers.¡± The system promptly provided this clarification, which somewhat relieved Jiang Xiaobai. It was still good news that it could recover to its original miraculous state. The Golden Body of Merits, this miraculous resource was finally his! Although the effect was not great, after studying it closely, he suddenly realized that with the Golden Body of Merits, attacks from others could be maximally weakened! The Golden Body of Merits was like a layer of golden bell cover, a suit of armor! ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t have that effect where, if someone tries to hit me, the Heavenly Dao strikes them, this is still pretty good. When the time comes, I¡¯ll just transform into a meat shield and charge into the battlefield¨Cwho could touch me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter. He had estimated his own strength, and at present, he could block at least thirty percent of the Boundless Primordial Chaos¡¯ power! If this trial was over and he broke through to become a Daluo Golden Immortal, armed with nearly four hundred laws combined with the Golden Body of Merits¡­ ¡°Wow, I might literally be invincible, reducing attacks by seventy percent, which essentially means no attacks, right?¡± ¡°I would be literally unkillable?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that would work just fine!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed. Although this reward sounded extremely fearsome, he felt that the most effective was undoubtedly the Golden Body of Merits! Moreover, the merits he possessed had already surpassed the strength of the Golden Body of Merits, and there was still excess in the landlord¡¯s home! ¡°Hmm¡­ Better steady my mind first, this trial is the main event, when I come out, I might just sweep through all polyhedral space races!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, even imagining the future scene. All the races of polyhedral spaces would besiege him, certain they could easily kill him, but under everyone¡¯s combined assault, he would unleash his terrifying power to withstand all attacks, then slap them dead with one palm. Tsk tsk tsk, what a picturesque scene! Boom! Just as Jiang Xiaobai was immersed in this fantasy, suddenly, a thunderous noise came from the sky above the deep valley, followed by a purple thunderbolt that fiercely struck down towards Jiang Xiaobai. Usually, such a thunderbolt would not even make Jiang Xiaobai flinch¨Che would just let it come. However, a bizarre circumstance occurred; when the thunderbolt struck, he felt numb! He lay motionless on the ground, unable to move at all, his body charred and smoking, while his meridians also felt as if they were being viciously torn apart. But he could not move a muscle, as if he had been frozen in place, even his eyeballs could not move. Such a feeling, as if his soul had been restricted! ¡°Kid, this is a thunder strike targeting your soul; no one can help you.¡± At that moment, the voice of the Primordial Chaos¡¯s spirit came, ¡°Enjoy it peacefully, this is the best opportunity to enhance your soul. Endure it, and you¡¯ll be able to withstand the infusion here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ? ? ? He wanted to speak, he wanted to curse, but he couldn¡¯t! His soul had been immobilized! Before he could react, another similar thunder strike descended from the sky. A special power erupted from his soul, providing Jiang Xiaobai with a fiercely pleasurable pain! He completely understood, this was not thunder at all; it was truly a soul method. Watching the relentless thunder strikes bombarding him, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a sense of peace; he felt as though he was about to fade away. Ah, too painful. It was ten thousand times more painful than when, during the Battle of Immortal Paths in the Three Thousand Worlds, he was being drained of his virtues by the polygonal space! Unable to make a sound, not even able to talk to himself in his mind, he could only continually flash his own thoughts, enduring the thunder strikes from the sky time and time again. Initially, Jiang Xiaobai thought that after a few strikes his soul would be enhanced as it seemed that this power was continuously triggering the divine gifts he had absorbed, thereby rapidly strengthening his soul. With every thunder strike, his soul¡¯s power would greatly increase! However, what he never expected was that these thunder strikes would continue fissuredly for ten minutes with no stops at all! Had Jiang Xiaobai not been steadfast, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure at all. After ten minutes came another ten minutes, one hour, three hours, ten hours¡­ Eventually, his soul was almost about to explode. Jiang Xiaobai could only endure the indescribable pain in silence, incapable even of shouting out. As the strength of his soul increased, Jiang Xiaobai gradually began to slip into a state of muddled consciousness. Vaguely, figures and faces appeared before him, scenes from past events flashing before him like a slideshow. In his haze, Jiang Xiaobai felt he was back on Blue Star in his previous life, looking at the towering steel forests, cars bustling around. He was somewhat unsure of the situation he was in: was it reality, a fantasy, or was everything he had experienced an illusion? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai¡­ Jiang¡­ Xiaobai¡­¡± Light voices came to his ear. Walking on the bustling streets, Jiang Xiaobai turned his head in astonishment. It seemed like someone was calling his name, or was there not? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Suddenly, a thunderously loud rebuke came through, jolting Jiang Xiaobai all over. The scenes before him instantly shattered, and he was back in the trial valley. The thunder strikes had ended, and his soul gradually began to recover, from his fingers twitching slightly at first to finally being able to make a sound. ¡°Damn, it hurts hurts hurts!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared continuously, rolling and tumbling on the ground. It was too painful! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only God knew how he had endured through this time; even though the soul thunder had ended, he still felt boundless pain, any movement threatened to shatter his soul! ¡°Stop howling; your soul has already been enhanced. You can check it yourself, and under such conditions, you¡¯re already able to withstand the infusions.¡± ¡°As for the current pain¡­ well, you¡¯ve already endured a day of thunder strikes, what¡¯s a little side effect? Just bear with it a little longer.¡± ¡°Stay strong, believe in yourself, you can do it!¡± The Primordial Chaos¡¯s spirit teased with a laugh. Chapter 1423 - Chapter 1423 Chapter 1423 I Wish I Hadnt Come Chapter 1423: Chapter 1423: I Wish I Hadn¡¯t Come Chapter 1423: Chapter 1423: I Wish I Hadn¡¯t Come Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know if it was the pain or the speechlessness that got to him, but he rolled his eyes back fiercely, his face turning red as he finally stopped rolling around. Lying on the ground, looking up at the gloomy sky, he felt as though he had just walked through the gates of hell. What a joke, he had almost died under the might of that soul-thunder strike. After a careful check, he verified that his soul strength had indeed increased significantly. The rapid improvement left him agape, in total disbelief. ¡°Not¡­This boost is way too fast. Now my soul strength is enough to unlock all my reincarnation memories.¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t believe what he was saying. Such rapid improvement, could it have any effect on his soul? The moment he harbored that thought, Zixiao¡¯s soul core spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s no effect, really¡­ Well, the pain within your soul might be the only impact,¡± said Zixiao¡¯s soul core. ¡°That prowess of those two authorities is beyond your imagination. At their level, they command the heavens and influence the Dao with a mere gesture. For them, enhancing your soul strength a bit¡­ what of it?¡± For a while, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. So, all the big shots are that formidable, huh? But right now, he didn¡¯t want to worry about these things. Since he was fine, he might as well endure it. The only thing he needed to do was wait for his soul to completely stabilize, the pain to vanish, and then start working on boosting his own strength. Originally, Jiang Xiaobai thought that the trial for enhancing his strength required him to comprehend in this special place. Combined with the God Valley, he should be able to level up in a short time. What he absolutely hadn¡¯t expected was that before he could recover from the pain of his soul¡¯s ordeal, a huge cosmic millstone appeared in the sky. This millstone looked exactly like the one he had seen in the God Valley; the aura it emanated was the same, too! ¡°Holy shit, are they trying to kill me? Do they even want me to live?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed at the sky and cursed repeatedly. It was the only action he could manage at the moment, even raising his hand felt extremely draining, let alone struggling. As his swearing subsided, the huge cosmic millstone in the sky began to slowly rotate, with grinding sounds emanating from it. Giant cosmic chains around the millstone were set into motion. It was as if the entire world began to turn in response! That was the very essence of the cosmic millstone¡¯s existence¨Cto move the whole world through its rotation! A terrifying suction force emitted from the cosmic millstone, lifting Jiang Xiaobai up into its currents. In such a state, he didn¡¯t even have the capacity to resist. He could only watch helplessly as he rose higher, passing through one cosmic chain after another until he entered the core of the cosmic millstone. His own body began to rotate with the turn of the millstone, and around him, many cosmic chains slowly appeared. Upon closer sensing, these were the many laws he had understood. ¡°What does this mean? Is this a direct enlightenment?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. Considering the soul thunder he had just experienced, he had a feeling that if this was truly a direct enlightenment, it would definitely not be more comfortable than before. Sure enough, just as that thought crossed his mind, a cosmic chain pierced fiercely through his body. In an instant, the pain made him curse his ancestors. ¡°Fuck, son of a bitch! If it¡¯s this kind of trial, why didn¡¯t you say it would be deadly from the start? Could you not give me a little heads-up? What kind of bullshit trial is this? It¡¯s clearly aimed at taking my life!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cursed out loud, but to no avail. He was mercilessly pierced by the chain, and as his body continued to rotate, it pulled along the cosmic chain. Chains continuously wrapped around his body, every inch covered, resembling a tightly wrapped zongzi. Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to endure, slowly waiting for this torture to end. Indeed, for him, there was no difference between such a forceful enlightenment and torture. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, ten minutes, or half an hour, but finally, the celestial chain had completely entwined Jiang Xiaobai. Then, the power of the laws within the chains burst forth, invading every limb and bone of his body. Pain was, of course, present, and such agony was something no ordinary person could withstand, yet Jiang Xiaobai had become numb to it. Though it was painful, compared to the divine soul thunder, it was child¡¯s play. The only thing that drove him to despair was the thought that if every enhancement of the laws required such a price, then he might as well be dead! One law, one celestial chain, and he had comprehended nearly four hundred laws! Four hundred, damn it! ¡°Sei, come and save me!¡± Wrapped in the celestial chains, Jiang Xiaobai let out a cry of despair. However, in such a space, no one could come to save him, nor could anyone hear his words. ¡­ In the outside world, time passed rapidly. Five days had elapsed since Jiang Xiaobai entered the trial space, and the entire Tianji Pavilion was on edge. The situation in the Nine Heavens Continent had undergone a tremendous change. The attack from the polyhedral space species was not as many powerful beings had anticipated, gradual and orderly, but instead fiercely aggressive! In the beginning, crimson creatures continuously emerged from the void portal, and the combined celestial armies were barely able to contend with them. But on the second day, various beasts cultivated by the polyhedral space species through numerous means emerged, different from the crimson creatures, these were more ferocious in their attacks, pure war machines bred for slaughter. The waves of assault that appeared made these celestial armies unable to withstand, the formations collapsed, and they were forced to retreat. The casualties were not extremely heavy, but they could not hold their ground and had no choice but to fall back! Consequently, large areas of the Nine Heavens Continent¡¯s territory were occupied by these polyhedral space beings. Immediately after, the Spirit Race took direct action, countless Spirit Race women emerged from the void portal, and began drastically modifying the environment of the Nine Heavens Continent! Visibly, these areas had become entirely different from before, the laws of heaven were completely altered. This caused all the powerful beings to be horrified at what seemed like the end of days! If the advancement of the polyhedral space could not be halted, the Nine Heavens Continent was doomed to fall, and would become the personal garden for the polyhedral space species. Yet, that wasn¡¯t the most critical danger. For reasons unknown, the Spirit Race had opened a total of ten such void portals in the northeast, southwest, and north, swarms of crimson creatures appeared. Massacring cultivators, altering spatial environments, the entire Nine Heavens Continent was engulfed in flames of war. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The loss was beyond measure! From barely being able to resist at the start to now, with many cultivators beginning a desperate retreat, yielding who knows how much ground. Only by doing so, could they gather all their strength to resist, to persist. Meanwhile, at the gates of the Tianji Pavilion, a group of experts rushed forward. ¡°Reporting to the Pavilion Master, the situation is beyond control. The grand army of the polyhedral space is approaching the Tianji Pavilion. Please instruct us on what to do!¡± Chapter 1424 - Chapter 1424 Chapter 1424 Doomsday Has Just Begun Chapter 1424: Chapter 1424: Doomsday Has Just Begun! Chapter 1424: Chapter 1424: Doomsday Has Just Begun! A ghastly howl erupted from outside the mountain gate, awakening Ao Yan and the others, who were desperately meditating with their eyes shut. They looked incredulously at Elder Jian Yuan. Ao Yan immediately raised an eyebrow and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we could hold out for at least half a month?¡± ¡°How come we can no longer withstand them, and they¡¯ve been forced towards the direction of Heaven¡¯s Secret Pavilion already?¡± Ao Cheng, Qiongyu, and the others also turned their gazes toward Elder Jian Yuan, their eyes full of questioning. Whether or not they could hold out, how the Heaven¡¯s Secret Pavilion would counter, they did not care. They were worried about Jiang Xiaobai! According to what Elder Jian Yuan had said, that trial space was set up within the mountain gate of the Heaven¡¯s Secret Pavilion! If the Heaven¡¯s Secret Pavilion couldn¡¯t hold on, if it were to be destroyed or choose to retreat, what would become of Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°It¡¯s alright, all this is within our calculations.¡± Elder Jian Yuan spoke indifferently, ¡°Holding out for half a month is indeed correct, but it also depends on the strategy.¡± ¡°So what do we do, evacuate, or activate the great formation and resist to the end?¡± Ao Cheng yelled, ¡°If we leave and can¡¯t hold them back, what about Jiang Xiaobai? If his trial space is discovered by the powers of the cuboid space, it¡¯s all over!¡± Everyone wore a look of concern, and Ao Yan was already prepared to go out and fight a life-and-death battle with the incoming cuboid space army, all just to buy time for Jiang Xiaobai! They knew all too well that Jiang Xiaobai was the only solution to all this! ¡°Why panic, the trial space was left by two powerful beings. If the cuboid space species could easily discover it, then there would be no point in fighting.¡± ¡°Retreating is the only option. We can only consolidate all our forces, take Wushan as the central line, and build a defense line to gain more time and mount the greatest resistance.¡± Elder Jian Yuan said, slowly rising to his feet with his hands clasped behind his back, ¡°Now the spirit races and many other cuboid space species are fiercely attacking, and they also intend to surprise us, catching the Nine Heavens Continent off guard.¡± ¡°The Nine Heavens Continent is not incapable of resistance; it just needs to make a certain response.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to go. Rest assured, Jiang Xiaobai will be fine. He won¡¯t be discovered now, and there won¡¯t be any danger when he comes out. By then, his strength will reach a level that will terrify everyone.¡± ¡°What we need to do is to hold this most crucial area of Wushan before he emerges!¡± Wushan is the key to the entire intermediary world. In the realm of Earth Immortals, there is also Mount Bu Zhou, which is a similar existence, with Dao principles contained within it, supporting a part of the heavens and earth. Wushan cannot be lost; if it were, the entire world would become the spirit race¡¯s backyard. No one could make a difference in the space environment, modified by them! Under someone else¡¯s heavenly laws, what chance do we have of resisting? Isn¡¯t that a pipe dream? Following Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s words, Ao Yan and the rest fell into silence. Especially Ao Yan, anxious and understanding that this was the only way. Even though reason told her that they must leave now, and Jiang Xiaobai would not want to see her get hurt. Yet the worry for Jiang Xiaobai in her heart could never be eased. ¡°Relax, he will be fine. If he were that easy to kill, he would not have been chosen.¡± ¡°He is different from the others,¡± Elder Jian Yuan consoled, patting Ao Yan¡¯s shoulder while also ordering the people of Heaven¡¯s Secret Pavilion to prepare for evacuation. They could no longer stay here. At the same time, he was ready to use special measures to forcefully take her away if Ao Yan refused to leave and insisted on staying to the bitter end. Elder Jian Yuan knew all too well what Ao Yan¡¯s status was in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. If something happened to this woman, Jiang Xiaobai was capable of destroying the entire world. A crazed Jiang Xiaobai was capable of doing anything! Fortunately, Ao Yan had always been a reasonable woman who knew the current situation was too urgent for any capriciousness. After a moment of thought, she gave a faint nod. ¡°I hope what you¡¯re saying is true, and you¡¯re not deceiving us.¡± ¡°If¡­ I mean if Jiang Xiaobai gets into trouble because of you, I assure you I will use every means to kill you.¡± When Ao Yan uttered these threatening words, her tone was placid, yet it left no room for doubt. She was indeed capable of killing Elder Jianyuan. Not only Ao Yan, but Jingyu and Nangong Wuyou also looked at Elder Jianyuan coldly. The look in their eyes clearly said, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem later, we¡¯ll join forces to kill you.¡± For a moment, Elder Jianyuan was so nervous it chilled him to the bone; indeed, the women who took a liking to Jiang Xiaobai were not the sort to be trifled with. Wiping the sweat from his brow, Elder Jianyuan forced a bitter smile, ¡°Ladies, please rest assured, really, nothing will happen.¡± The three women did not say much more and walked directly outside. Ao Cheng followed silently behind; he had no choice, his own power was too weak. Among his peers, he was already considered a star of radiant light, but compared to Jiang Xiaobai, compared to the challenges Ao Yan and the others were about to face, he was nothing. With just this level of strength, he might not even withstand the residual waves of their casual attacks. Now, Ao Cheng suddenly doubted whether he was truly born of his parents; why could Ao Yan, born from the same womb, possess such terrifying strength? At this moment, Sun Gagniang moved closer. ¡°Ao Cheng, do the three of them love Jiang Xiaobai that much?¡± ¡°Heh, love? You probably don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened between them. Let¡¯s put it like this, if someone pulled you up when you were plunging into the abyss, asking you to follow them, wouldn¡¯t you follow without hesitation?¡± Hearing this, Sun Gagniang nodded earnestly, ¡°Yes, of course, I would. Without the other person, I might not even be here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the point, no matter how the whole world views Jiang Xiaobai, it doesn¡¯t matter. At least, to those three women, Jiang Xiaobai is the best person in the world.¡± Ao Cheng shrugged his shoulders, then sighed, ¡°I have to say, Jiang Xiaobai really has a strong way with women.¡± He did not notice the determined look flashing across Sun Gagniang¡¯s face beside him. Yes, Jiang Xiaobai was also the person who pulled him up from the abyss. He could treat anyone badly, but not Jiang Xiaobai! This damn feeling, what was it all about? Damn it all! Soon, under the leadership of Elder Jianyuan, all disciples and elders of the Tianji Pavilion left their headquarters, rushing towards the Dynasty of Su Sea, where Mount Bu Zhou was located. At this moment, the area around the Dynasty of Su Sea spanning tens of thousands of miles had become the last stronghold of the Nine Heavens Continent. Countless forces and powerful beings flooded in; they had no other choice but to rush here. In this space of tens of thousands of miles, more than sixty percent of the continent¡¯s cultivators had gathered. Those without the strength, those who couldn¡¯t make it in time, those who had died, there was nothing they could do. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Many cultivators only hoped to survive by coming here, but what they didn¡¯t know was that the top echelon of the powerful was not thinking about survival. Instead, they were contemplating how to ensure the continuation of the entire Nine Heavens Continent, to ensure that the whole world would not fall. Their own life and death, in the face of such a greater good, counted for nothing. When these powerful beings gathered and left from Tianji Pavilion, the conclusion was already set. The real apocalypse was just beginning. Chapter 1425 - Chapter 1425 Chapter 1425 Youre Quite the Deceiver Arent You Chapter 1425: Chapter 1425: You¡¯re Quite the Deceiver, Aren¡¯t You? Chapter 1425: Chapter 1425: You¡¯re Quite the Deceiver, Aren¡¯t You? Although it was nominally called the Dynasty of Su Sea by this time, it had essentially become someone else¡¯s bridal robe. The brothers, Hong Jing Tian and Hong Jing Chen, trembled as they watched the array of significant figures standing in the great hall. They were so powerful! In the presence of these intruding strongholds, the two brothers didn¡¯t even have the right to speak and could only stand and serve the newcomers with extreme caution. Otherwise, a mere breath from their new overlords was enough to shatter them to pieces. Seated above all was the leader of the Heaven¡¯s Secret Pavilion, Elder Jian Yuan. ¡°Elder, with over sixty percent of the cultivators from the Nine Heavens Continent now present here, what should we do next?¡± One of the Primordial Chaos Boundless experts respectfully asked Elder Jian Yuan. Apart from the original owners, the brothers Hong Jing Tian, everyone in the grand hall was amongst the top Primordial Chaos Boundless experts of the entire continent. Bai Liang was also sitting nearby, quietly observing everyone. Although there were not many who spoke, the atmosphere was relatively relaxed¨Cthey knew that with Elder Jian Yuan of the Heaven¡¯s Secret Pavilion present, nothing would go awry. And this was a great moment of fortune, a grand opportunity! If handled well, the rewards would be beyond imagination! This was also why so many strong figures were so respectful towards Elder Jian Yuan¨Cthey all depended on him for their sustenance. ¡°The situation is still unclear; over thirty percent of the continent¡¯s space has been controlled by the Spirit Clan and is currently being transformed.¡± ¡°All we can do is build our defenses here, mobilize all the cultivators who can fight, and resist their subsequent attacks.¡± ¡°We must protect Mount Wushan at all costs, even if all of us, including myself, perish, we must ensure it does not fall into the hands of the Spirit Clan.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m sure you all understand the consequences.¡± At that moment, Elder Jian Yuan appeared very solemn, unlike the light and excited spirits of the others; he was acutely aware of the true troubles they faced. ¡°So we just sit here and wait? It seems that apart from forming a formation, there are no means to stop the Spirit Clan¡¯s attacks.¡± One of the strong figures raised an eyebrow: ¡°What about Jiang Xiaobai, isn¡¯t he the key figure in this event? Why is he missing now? Without him, what do we play at?¡± ¡°He has important matters to attend to; if he succeeds, we will all save a lot of sacrifices.¡± Elder Jian Yuan waved his hand: ¡°Now is not the time to discuss this. I know you have all gathered here for the ultimate opportunity, but let me be clear, if anyone dares to act recklessly or stir up trouble in the shadows, I will not let them off lightly.¡± ¡°You all know the capabilities of the Heaven¡¯s Secret Pavilion.¡± With those words, everyone fell silent, and the bit of excitement they felt gradually receded. After all, to truly benefit, they had to sort out the many races of the Edge Space. It wouldn¡¯t be easy; mere words were not enough. It required real strength. But¡­ ¡°As for manpower, we really are no match; Elder, the scarlet beings of Edge Space can¡¯t be completely eradicated, even the heavenly paths can¡¯t effectively suppress them, so they continue without any losses while we suffer heavily. What should we do?¡± Elder Jian Yuan calmly said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these. Death and injury are inevitable, and are also a method of the heavenly paths, beyond any of your imaginations.¡± ¡°Next, you must all make thorough preparations, get the formations properly arranged. I foresee that tomorrow, these races of Edge Space and the scarlet beings will launch their attack.¡± For a moment, everyone in the hall fell silent. They still had no concrete plan to counter these races of Edge Space. But recalling the benefits and opportunities Elder Jian Yuan had talked about initially, they felt highly motivated again! Wasn¡¯t it just a matter of fighting some extraterrestrial forces? In these past million years, who hadn¡¯t faced such challenges? It¡¯s over! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Master, we will take our leave now!¡± ¡°Quickly go and assign someone to arrange the formation!¡± ¡°Someone come here, gather all the idle cultivators for me, even if it¡¯s just a trashy Golden Immortal, I need the numbers! The more we have, the more effective the formation will be!¡± ¡°We must win this battle for a better tomorrow!¡± Voices of mobilization could be heard as all the strong individuals rushed out of the grand hall. For a moment, only the Hong brothers along with Elder Jian Yuan and Bai Liang remained. Bai Liang glanced at Elder Jian Yuan and scoffed, ¡°Is it really okay to deceive them like this?¡± Deceive? Hearing this, the Hong brothers were flabbergasted. What¡¯s going on, do they know something terrible, boldly speaking in front of them like this, are they planning to kill us afterwards? Dead men tell no tales? Then, Elder Jian Yuan smiled faintly, ¡°How can it be called deceiving? This is true, who do you think is the real mastermind behind this apocalypse?¡± ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t it my master and that yellow-robed elder?¡± Bai Liang was shocked. Elder Jian Yuan smiled mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯re only one step away from the truth.¡± ¡°One step?¡± ¡°A step in a different direction¡­¡± Bai Liang rolled his eyes and looked in the direction where Jiang Xiaobai was being tested, his expression tense. ¡°That kid won¡¯t have any problems, right? The test you mentioned can¡¯t be that simple; at least in all these years with my master, I¡¯ve never heard of any method that can enhance someone¡¯s law comprehension to transcendence so quickly!¡± Elder Jian Yuan remained silent, genuinely unaware of the test¡¯s condition, but he was no fool. As Bai Liang said, a rapid and significant improvement definitely means extreme methods. Hopefully, Jiang Xiaobai can withstand it. While this was happening, the headquarters of Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, previously bustling, was now utterly deserted. Many crimson creatures had already arrived, along with numerous spiritual tribe women, who looked at the deserted gates with sneers. ¡°Heavenly Secrets Pavilion¡­ the rumored most mysterious and powerful force in the Nine Heavens Continent is just like this, not even having the guts to fight back or face us, just fled directly?¡± One of the spiritual tribe women scoffed, ¡°It seems that the human race is nothing special, just a bunch of cowardly wretches!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the human race, being the dominant force in this world for countless years is no simple feat.¡± One of the lower leader-like women smiled faintly, ¡°Do you know why the human race had the chance to become the world¡¯s dominator?¡± The others were curious. ¡°It¡¯s because they reproduce so efficiently¡­ The stronger the race, the more difficult it is to reproduce, resulting in fewer chances of birthing the strong and genius, but the human race¡­ tsk tsk, they reproduce without any restrictions like piglets!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that said, all the spiritual tribe women sneered. Humans are just weaklings! Selfish beings! Shaking their heads, the spiritual tribe women started to make moves to gradually transform this world. Yet nobody noticed, in a valley nearby, faint but desperate and miserable screams echoed. Chapter 1426 - Chapter 1426 Chapter 1426 This is the Real Trouble Chapter 1426: Chapter 1426: This is the Real Trouble! Chapter 1426: Chapter 1426: This is the Real Trouble! Jiang Xiaobai was truly desperate. Since he had been absorbed by the heavenly dao grindstone, he had been enduring unimaginable pain. It hurt so much! Those heavenly dao chains pierced through his body, tightly bound him, and the power of the laws within them was being infused insanely. Those two old bastards who had left the trial hadn¡¯t considered for a second whether he, Jiang Xiaobai, could withstand it¨Cthey did it all for their own pleasure! Jiang Xiaobai had long since cursed their ancestors for eight generations in his heart! ¡°Son of a bitch, couldn¡¯t you have considered whether others could pass the trial when designing it? How is this different from planning that damned sheep game?¡± ¡°Up to now, I¡¯ve only withstood over two hundred heavenly dao chains, and there are almost two hundred left. I¡¯m going to die!¡± Bound by the heavenly dao chains, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t see anything; he could only feel the boundless pain on his body. He didn¡¯t even know where the forcibly infused power of the laws had gone, but he certainly hadn¡¯t felt any improvement in his comprehension of the laws. If he had known it would be like this, he wouldn¡¯t have come in; finding another way would have been much better than enduring such pain! ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that someone can set up such an opportunity for improvement for you. You should know that many people in this world would not have the chance to gain such improvement.¡± The Zixiao divine spirit spoke indifferently, ¡°You haven¡¯t experienced the pain of those who can¡¯t improve their strength at all for tens of thousands of years. You, young lad, have been spoiled and coddled, a well-fed man who doesn¡¯t know the hunger of a starving one.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai retorted angrily, ¡°Are you talking bullshit? Have I not suffered enough along the way just to improve my realm and strength?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­Others go through tribulation, barely surviving, risking everything just to withstand the heavenly dao¡¯s thunder tribulation, yet you just breeze through it as if it¡¯s as simple as eating or drinking!¡± The Zixiao divine spirit scoffed, ¡°Resources that others would rack their brains to obtain come to you just by duping someone. A realm that others spend hundreds to thousands of years to improve, you can easily enhance in a short amount of time just by absorbing spirit stones.¡± ¡°Tell me, Jiang Xiaobai, what suffering do you have?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily speechless, rendered unable to argue. Indeed, although his journey was fraught with danger, it seemed much better compared to many others. ¡°It¡¯s time like this to contemplate life, just bear it. Once you¡¯ve thoroughly comprehended all the laws, think about the sufferings you¡¯ve endured.¡± The Zixiao divine spirit said calmly. Jiang Xiaobai remained silent. He thought this was just the prelude to some horrifying trial awaiting him, completely unaware of the events that would happen next, which would nearly cause the entire continent to collapse. Although his body was in pain, it was not unbearable, but Jiang Xiaobai was very pissed off! Those two bastards were clearly super-powerful beings capable of such feats. So why couldn¡¯t they be more gentle in their methods? Why did they have to be so brutishly straightforward? It hurt so much! The piercing of the heavenly dao chains continued along with the infusion of the power of the laws. It was precisely because of the prior enhancement of his spiritual soul by the divine thunder that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s spirit had become much stronger, otherwise, with such an infusion of laws, let alone the pain, his spirit would have collapsed immediately. During such torture, Jiang Xiaobai was unaware of what was happening in the outside world or how much time had passed. Eventually, an indescribable sense of relief came over him. When he opened his eyes, he found himself back in the deep valley, the heavenly dao grindstone above his head having disappeared. Seeing this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief! ¡°Son of a bitch, if I find you two, I¡¯ll beat the hell out of you no matter what!¡± ¡°This is simply inhuman!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly in his heart, suppressing his anger as he clenched his teeth and hurriedly started to check his understanding of the laws. After enduring two rounds of such torment, his soul had ascended and, naturally, his comprehension of laws had also improved. Nearly four hundred laws had all reached the realm of perfection! This was an unprecedented feat! At least, within the recorded history, no one had managed to comprehend so many laws at once, much less bring them all to perfection! Especially since Jiang Xiaobai was currently only a Taiyi Golden Immortal! Even many Daluo Golden Immortals and Hunyuan Daluo couldn¡¯t compare with Jiang Xiaobai, and to put it even more bluntly, some of the Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouses¡¯ comprehension of laws couldn¡¯t match the number he had! Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists, feeling the power of the laws filling his entire body. This power was indescribable! ¡°Damn, this feels amazing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai burst into a foolish grin, the sensation of power being the most wonderful feeling in the world, incomparable to anything else and making him feel even stronger. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the terrifying strength he would possess after breaking through the shackles of the Daluo Golden Immortal realm with so much law power. Perhaps he could easily slay even those of Primordial Chaos Boundless? Of course, all of these were unknowns, and Jiang Xiaobai had no idea what achievements he would eventually reach. For now, he could only wait. As time ticked by, Jiang Xiaobai looked up into the sky, hmm, it seemed like nothing was happening? Even the deep valley was collapsing bit by bit. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s it, the trial has ended?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a sense of dissatisfaction. ¡°You really are a glutton for punishment, aren¡¯t you? You were in such agony before, cursing left and right. If those two bigwigs knew about it, they probably could have killed you.¡± ¡°And now, you find you¡¯ve received no benefits, and you¡¯re acting like this?¡± ¡°You were not like this ten minutes ago.¡± Zixiao¡¯s spirit spoke, dumbfounded. Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I made it through? Since I¡¯ve made it through, why not hope for a little more benefit?¡± Watching the collapse draw nearer, he knew this trial was coming to an end, and its primary purpose had been to enhance his comprehension of laws to break through the constraints and become a Daluo Golden Immortal. Now that he had fully comprehended the laws, what remained was only to solidify them before he could start assaulting the Daluo Golden Immortal realm and prepare for his tribulation. Of course, he still had many things to do, like fully integrating the Myriad Dao Annihilation Sword, completely merging his own Myriad Dao Sword Domain, and sorting out the rewards from the system. There was much to do. As the collapse descended upon him, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, waiting to be expelled from the trial space. But at that moment, an unexpected transformation occurred! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, not with their usual appearance, but filled with an endless pitch black! Around him erupted a dense black fog, the violent power even slicing through space, and more terrifyingly, the power of the time law also began to spread. Within a short distance around him, barely a hundred meters, the fog rolled as the flow of time sometimes slowed to a crawl, and at other times, sped up immensely! Space withered for a moment, then bizarrely recovered from its sere state! At the same time, the collapse concluded, and he was completely expelled from the trial space! Chapter 1427 - Chapter 1427 Chapter 1427 That kid is running amok Chapter 1427: Chapter 1427: That kid is running amok! Chapter 1427: Chapter 1427: That kid is running amok! ¡°Tianji Pavilion really is Tianji Pavilion, even though they absolutely don¡¯t dare to battle with us, they had prepared defensive measures in advance.¡± A female of the Spirit race looked at the territory of Tianji Pavilion, shook her head, and scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what methods they used, but they actually gained control of this space. Our formidable transformation abilities of the Spirit race are, for the moment, helpless against it¨Cwe can only slowly erode this force.¡± ¡°How calculated they are, wanting to use these means to whittle down our time, to waste our energy?¡± ¡°Simply laughable. We can transform even the space where Heaven¡¯s Path resides, just some special methods are nothing¨Cthey are of no use.¡± Beside her, numerous females of the Spirit race were continuously casting their spells, their hands flashing with a grey light, ceaselessly enveloping the entire Tianji Pavilion mountain gate. If someone looked down from the sky, they could see that, apart from the area occupied by the Tianji Pavilion mountain gate, the surroundings had become dark and gloomy, as if it were a scene of the apocalypse. After Elder Jianyuan and the others left, the location was taken over by the Spirit race, who began transforming it immediately. However, due to the special nature of Tianji Pavilion, it was enshrouded by a layer of Tianji causality, making transformation not so simple. Just when the many females of the Spirit race were serious about the transformation, wanting to seize another piece of land for the survival of their race, suddenly a rumbling came from the center of the valley! Immediately after, an indescribable, terrifying breath erupted in an instant, a shockwave swept thousands of miles, and all the females of the Spirit race within the valley were blown away on the spot, all seriously injured! One after another, their faces showed shock, looking incredulously toward the center of the valley. ¡°Son of a bitch, they had a backup plan, did they deliberately trap us?¡± The leading Spirit race squad leader scolded, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and immediately checked on the condition of the others. Although they were all seriously injured, the Spirit race possessed strong vitality and a unique physique, requiring only a bit of recovery before they could move. The squad leader wanted to lead people over to investigate but was stopped. ¡°Be careful. The Human race is extremely cunning, what if that¡¯s a trap and we¡¯re all caught at once?¡± But the squad leader of the Spirit race didn¡¯t think so, ¡°Just a Human race Tianji Pavilion, a piece of trash that only knows how to run away¨Ccould any trap be a match for those of us at the realm of Daluo Golden Immortals?¡± ¡°Even if not, there are many scarlet creatures nearby, and we can always contact the powerful entities of our race to arrive at any moment, what¡¯s there to fear?¡± ¡°This entire Nine Heavens Continent will be in the bag of the Spirit race¨Cif we¡¯re afraid of even this, then what¡¯s the point of starting a war with the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± After finishing, the squad leader glared at the Spirit race female who was blocking her and then led her people toward the source of the breath. Upon reaching the top of the valley, the squad leader of the Spirit race sneered, ¡°I want to see just what tricks Tianji Pavilion has up its sleeve!¡± But when they saw the terrifying figure enveloped by black mist in the center of the valley, they were all scared witless. ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Holy shit, how is he here and this presence, why does it feel like an illusion of faceted space?¡± The squad leader was surprised and instinctively wanted to retreat. After all, they all knew that Jiang Xiaobai had long been able to effortlessly slay entities like Hunyuan Daluo. They, as Daluo Golden Immortals, truly were no match for Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Damn it, Tianji Pavilion really is treacherous, using special methods to restrain many of our Spirit race here and then letting Jiang Xiaobai strike to kill us?¡± ¡°Hmpf, it¡¯s still not certain who will be hunting whom!¡± The squad leader then took out a communication artifact, hastily reporting the news of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s presence here. Before the battle began, Zi Yi of the Spirit race had said, no matter when or where, if we find traces of Jiang Xiaobai, report it immediately. The entire race in the prism space considered Jiang Xiaobai their prime enemy; without eliminating him, they couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully! No sooner had the message been reported than the spirit tribe¡¯s squad leader scoffed, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this time you¡¯re certainly doomed. Our spirit tribe¡¯s powerhouses and the disciples of the Patriarch will soon arrive. Your death is sealed!¡± The moment his voice fell, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned around to look at the woman. Upon seeing those endlessly dark eyes, for some reason, the squad leader¡¯s soul trembled, and he staggered almost falling to the ground! What kind of eyes were these? Were these the eyes a human should possess? In the boundless darkness, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of emotion; it was as though all living beings in his eyes were destined to die! The many spirit tribe women were all terrified, subconsciously starting to back away. However, it may have been possible to escape upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai a moment ago, but now it was utterly impossible. Having lost consciousness and beginning to experience a rampage of laws, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly reached out his hand. The dense thick fog surrounding him formed into a pitch-black giant palm in mid-air, which then fiercely struck down at the many spirit tribe women. ¡°Join forces, block him!¡± The spirit tribe squad leader screamed repeatedly, trying to have everyone join together to block the attack and escape, but the speed of the black palm was too fast. Did it traverse space? It seemed like the moment Jiang Xiaobai made his move, the palm had already fallen; its origin was no longer discernible because, after the palm struck, the entire mountain range was leveled! There wasn¡¯t even a trace of dust; it was as if the mountain range vanished into thin air. The tremendous power even shattered this part of space, a purple spatial vortex swept in, and many spirit tribe women who were not far away didn¡¯t even have time to flee. They were all drawn into it and torn into pieces! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Zi Yi¡¯s primordial spirit desperately bellowed, ¡°Damn dog, wake up! I should have known that the ¡®Heavenly Dao Grinding Disc¡¯ you concocted was unstable. It¡¯s a miracle if the comprehension of laws didn¡¯t blow up!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even get to warn you before this happened. Wake up, for crying out loud!¡± At this moment, Zi Yi¡¯s primordial spirit was frantic with worry. No joke, when his own strength was still weak, he could devour the laws of the Nine Heavens Continent while in a rampage. Now, without anyone in control, it was possible that the Nine Heavens Continent didn¡¯t need to be altered by the prism space. Jiang Xiaobai alone could devour the entire continent! Sure enough, in the next instant, an immeasurable massive suction burst from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body, like a vortex, completely absorbing all the surrounding rules, laws, and even the aura of the Heavenly Dao. If caught within this range, even a Daluo Golden Immortal couldn¡¯t struggle free, only to helplessly watch as they were torn into pieces, then devoured by Jiang Xiaobai! This was real trouble! Unfortunately, there was no one to assist Jiang Xiaobai. Gu Ning, Bai He, and the others, realizing this, were utterly incapable of getting to him! Even Elder Jian Yuan in the Dynasty of Su Sea, who was currently arranging defenses, had a foreboding sense of something amiss. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Disaster, the kid has gone berserk!¡± Instinctively, Elder Jian Yuan slapped his thigh and cried out. As luck would have it, Ao Yan and others were right by his side. Hearing these words, they were all utterly panicked and wanted to rush over immediately. But they were hastily stopped by Elder Jian Yuan. ¡°Stop, all of you! Approaching him now would be a death sentence. Jiang Xiaobai in a rampage doesn¡¯t recognize anyone!¡± Chapter 1428 - Chapter 1428 Chapter 1428 World-Destroying Jiang Xiaobai Chapter 1428: Chapter 1428: World-Destroying Jiang Xiaobai! Chapter 1428: Chapter 1428: World-Destroying Jiang Xiaobai! Ao Yan¡¯s expression was icy as she stared dead at Elder Jian Yuan. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a suicide mission? How can I just stand by and watch this continue?¡± ¡°Old man, remember what I said before, if anything goes wrong with him, I will absolutely kill you!¡± Ao Yan clenched her teeth, wishing she could split this old thing dead right now. Beside her, Qiongyu and Nan Gong Wuyou were not as composed as Ao Yan, and without uttering a word, they rushed to head outside, only to be stopped by the techniques employed by Elder Jian Yuan. At that moment, Bai Liang¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°Wait, you all saw what happened in the secret realm at that time. Back then, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t recognize anyone, his mind only set on killing; your going there would be useless!¡± Qiongyu, who had always been quiet and indifferent, burst into tears upon hearing Bai Liang¡¯s words. ¡°If we don¡¯t go, then what should we do? Just watch him get into trouble with our eyes wide open?¡± ¡°Say something!¡± ¡°He¡¯s all I have left!¡± With a heartbreaking cry, Qiongyu could no longer contain the turmoil within. No one could understand her feelings for Jiang Xiaobai. It seemed that in front of Ao Yan, she didn¡¯t compete or fight, but undoubtedly her affection for Jiang Xiaobai was no less than Ao Yan¡¯s! The poor girl had always buried her thoughts in her heart, not daring to reveal a trace. Since their arrival in the Nine Heavens Continent, she was constantly worried about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s well-being, and now she could no longer hold back and vented her emotions. Seeing Qiongyu weeping bitterly, Ao Yan¡¯s eyes turned red too, as she stepped forward and tightly embraced her. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay, Xiaobai is a guy whose moves are Boundless, unimaginable to ordinary people; he¡¯ll definitely make it through.¡± ¡°We better not go out, the situation outside might be so dire that before we even reach Tianji Pavilion, we might be in trouble ourselves, and this is not what Xiaobai would want to see.¡± ¡°He must be alright!¡± Ao Yan now fully took on the role of the leader among the three women, her authority seemingly the highest. As she spoke, Qiongyu fell silent, only quietly shedding tears. Nan Gong Wuyou, filled with rage, stomped on the floor, causing the entire hall to tremble, with a huge pit appearing on the ground. ¡°Damn it, all you know is to suppress Xiaobai crazily. Has anyone ever considered his feelings?¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Seeing the women like this, Elder Jian Yuan and Bai Liang exchanged glances, each letting out a sigh. Who could make a change when caught in such a grand scheme of things? Everything was all planned out. The path Jiang Xiaobai took was all arranged; this was destined to happen. The hall fell into silence, with Elder Jian Yuan left with no solution. ¡°We can only wait now; that kid is probably stirring up something big¡­¡± ¡­ And just as Elder Jian Yuan had said, Jiang Xiaobai was indeed doing something big at this very moment! The entire grounds of Tianji Pavilion where it once stood had been devoured clean by him, leaving nothing but void and the wildly compensating power of the Nine Heavens Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao trying to fill the void. Yet, sadly, all the repairing powers had not taken effect before being devoured by Jiang Xiaobai. Behind him, a black and red Heavenly Dao grinding disc emerged, identical to the one in the Divine Valley, only this Heavenly Dao disc appeared far more ferocious! Not only the area where Tianji Pavilion was located, but even the surrounding spaces that had been transformed by the magical techniques of the Spirit Clan could not escape; they too were being insanely absorbed by Jiang Xiaobai. He seemed to refuse no comer, any power that was different from the rules he had solidified himself was all nourishment! If the actions of the Prism Space race towards the Heaven¡¯s decree of the Nine Heavens Continent for the sake of survival and continuation were to prune on a great tree, Then Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior was akin to uprooting the great tree altogether and planting a new one that belonged to him alone! It was downright extermination! Zi Yi¡¯s Primordial Soul saw this with his eyes, anxious in his heart! ¡°Son of a bitch, stop eating. If you keep this up, the continent will be gone, and everyone will be doomed!¡± ¡°Who will come and save this bastard!?¡± He felt that if this continued, not to mention the Nine Heavens Continent, but the very Heaven¡¯s decree of this intermediary world would be consumed entirely. And possibly by extension, cataclysm would come to the three thousand worlds and the realm of the Earth Immortals. What made Zi Yi¡¯s Primordial Soul even more puzzled was, given the current situation, why was there no reaction from the Heaven¡¯s decree? The Heaven¡¯s decree was being devoured; it should have reacted and extinguished Jiang Xiaobai, shouldn¡¯t it? Just then, several spatial portals appeared around them, and figures emanating terrifying auras emerged from them. They were all the Boundless Primordial Chaos experts from the Prism Space race! Leading them was ShuTian, a disciple under the Ancestor, accompanied by the leaders of the three great clans. ¡°What¡¯s going on here, is Jiang Xiaobai¡­ consuming this piece of heaven and earth?¡± Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai, ShuTian instantly furrowed his brows. What a joke, even their Prism Space race couldn¡¯t accomplish this feat! ¡°No matter what, it seems this kid is in an unconscious state right now, which gives us the perfect chance to make our move and obliterate him. Once this child dies, the Nine Heavens Continent will undoubtedly fall into our hands!¡± Tiankui of the Shan Clan sneered coldly, an axe appearing in hand, ready for action. At that moment, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan suddenly raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Hold on, this kid is strange. Look at the aura emanating from his body; it¡¯s somewhat similar to the decaying aura within the Prism Space.¡± Zi Yi (Purple Dress) nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed it¡¯s similar. Who can figure out what¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but what I do know is that if no one stops him, it won¡¯t be long before he consumes the Nine Heavens Continent entirely!¡± ShuTian snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll test the waters first; you guys be ready to act at any moment. We can¡¯t miss such a great opportunity today!¡± As soon as the words fell, ShuTian turned into a shadow and rushed forward, somehow holding his own against the black mist of deteriorating celestial power and slapped towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s chest. In the blink of an eye, as if he had lost consciousness, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly extended a hand and effortlessly caught ShuTian¡¯s wrist. ShuTian was still dazed and had not come back to his senses when he heard Jiang Xiaobai sneering. ¡°Heh, clueless about death¡­ Death, I want you dead!¡± Crack! Jiang Xiaobai suddenly exerted force in his hand, actually crushing ShuTian¡¯s wrist, sending a terrifying absorbing power through it, and immediately causing ShuTian to lose an arm! ¡°Damn!¡± With a roar, ShuTian withdrew in pain and shouted, ¡°Act now, surround him, don¡¯t hold back, kill him!¡± Over a dozen Boundless Primordial Chaos experts hesitated not one bit, instantly unleashing their signature abilities and striking at Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sky was filled with colorful attacks, all targeting Jiang Xiaobai within the black mist, with enough force to destroy heaven and earth, making the very laws tremble. However, what everyone saw was the black mist around Jiang Xiaobai inflating like a living being, easily swallowing all the attacks without a trace. ShuTian¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. Could this be possible? ¡°Leave, you cannot handle this child, get out at once!¡± Suddenly, ShuTian heard the voice of the Ancestor by his ear. Chapter 1429 - Chapter 1429 Chapter 1429 An Inexplicable Awakening Chapter 1429: Chapter 1429: An Inexplicable Awakening Chapter 1429: Chapter 1429: An Inexplicable Awakening The Ancestral Being was the supreme existence of the entire polyhedral space race. One could say that after they emerged from the polyhedral space, had it not been for the protection of the Ancestral Being, they would have long been crushed into ¡°Evil Powder¡± by the Heavenly Dao under this realm. Where else could they survive as well as they do now? To ShuTian, the Ancestral Being was both master and father, and his words had to be heeded. Although Jiang Xiaobai, in his furious rampage, had crippled one of his arms, and his heart was filled with hatred, wishing he could slap him to death, the moment he heard the Ancestral Being¡¯s command, ShuTian had no choice but to retreat and leave. ¡°Go, everyone leave this place. The master has ordered, we must not approach!¡± ShuTian bellowed and turned to lead his people through a portal of void, leaving the area. But Jiang Xiaobai was not willing to let him go! In the instant ShuTian turned, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly reached out with a clenched fist, and then a massive hand formed of dark fog in the sky also clenched, imprisoning more than a dozen alien warriors within it like a cage! ShuTian and his people were shocked! ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± ShuTian clenched his teeth so hard, wishing he could kill someone. When he had attempted a sneak attack earlier and failed, allowing that dog to escape, now the roles were reversed, and he, ShuTian, was the one being hunted. He couldn¡¯t stand it! The numerous Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouses also did not hesitate and, led by ShuTian, collectively attacked the massive black hand in the sky. However, what was strange was that all attacks upon the hand were like a stone thrown into the sea, causing no reaction whatsoever! The massive black hand also quickly tightened, the surrounding space was immobilized, and ShuTian and the others also struggled to move, not because of spatial compression but because time seemed to flow incredibly slowly! ShuTian could only widen his eyes, watching helplessly as the giant hand tightened, with countless curses in his heart that he had no chance to shout out! Boom! The hand clenched, and the more than a dozen alien warriors did not even scream before they instantly became nothingness! Including ShuTian, the more than a dozen polyhedral space alien Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouses, all perished! What a pity that such a scene had no onlookers. No one to witness such world-destroying power! And the Purple Sky Primordial Spirit, watching all this, had his mouth twitching! ¡°So powerful, it¡¯s absurd. Under your rampage, you¡¯ve become this terrifying?¡± Keep in mind that Jiang Xiaobai had not yet broken through to become a Daluo Golden Immortal! As he exterminated those people, Jiang Xiaobai, with his pitch-black pupils, continued to expand the dark fog around him, endlessly devouring the laws of this realm. The Purple Sky Primordial Spirit was extremely anxious, knowing that if Jiang Xiaobai did not awaken soon, given the pace of his devouring, it would accelerate, and the Nine Heavens Continent would definitely be doomed! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly groaned, and the black fog, which continually devoured the Heavenly Dao¡¯s laws, trembled violently as if frightened, and swiftly contracted. Following this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body began to shake violently, every muscle in his body trembling, as if he was trying to break free from some kind of bondage. Seeing this, the Purple Sky Primordial Spirit did not hesitate; he took this opportunity to help Jiang Xiaobai regain consciousness. In the sea of consciousness, the Purple Sky Primordial Spirit erupted with dazzling light, continuously striking the depths of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s soul. He could only hope this method might be of some help! It seemed that it really did work. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s struggle became increasingly violent, while the power of the black fog could no longer contend. As if fearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s awakening, it actually began to shrink frantically, no longer devouring any heavenly rules. With a hum, the black fog completely disappeared into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body, vanishing without a trace. And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes slowly shifted from pitch black back to their normal appearance. The awakened Jiang Xiaobai looked around in a daze, still somewhat out of sorts. ¡°What¡­ what happened to me, what just occurred?¡± ¡°I seem to recall eating something quite troublesome?¡± He looked at his hands, desperately trying to remember the recent events, but couldn¡¯t grasp any clear impression. At last, the Purple Xiao spirit could breathe a sigh of relief: ¡°You brat, you nearly scared me to death just now!¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t come to your senses, you might have devoured the entire Nine Heavens Continent!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was baffled, ¡°So, I entered that chaotic state again? But how did I come to my senses?¡± This time, it was the Purple Xiao spirit¡¯s turn to be stunned: ¡°Holy shit, wasn¡¯t it because you sensed something that you started to struggle violently?¡± ¡°Not at all! Absolutely not, I had no idea what was happening to me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai asserted, ¡°Just now, as I watched that trial space collapsing and about to expel me, I suddenly felt a momentary daze, very brief, and when I came to, everything was like this.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t feel anything?¡± the Purple Xiao spirit was shocked. ¡°Nothing¡­ strange and curious, could it be that the yellow-robed elder intervened again, did you see him just now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone, your condition just now was frightening enough, okay!¡± The Purple Xiao spirit complained, ¡°Perhaps he foresaw your current state and made some arrangements in advance, otherwise, without external help, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have awakened on your own.¡± Last time Jiang Xiaobai was in such a state, it was the intervention of the yellow-robed elder that stopped him. This time, the reason was already beyond investigation. ¡°I suggest that you pay more attention to this matter, otherwise, when you break through to become a Daluo Golden Immortal and gain more strength, understand more laws, and if you go on a rampage again, truly no one will be able to save you!¡± The Purple Xiao spirit warned, ¡°By then, you¡¯ll become a walking corpse, completely controlled by the heavenly millstone you¡¯ve created, devouring the entire world clean.¡± ¡°No one will survive.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said nothing; he was very aware of his own condition when he awoke, as Gu Ning had told him, and knew that what the Purple Xiao spirit said was true. Instinctively, Jiang Xiaobai consolidated his Sword Domain of Ten Thousand Paths, and indeed saw the black and red heavenly millstone slowly turning, precisely maintaining and controlling all the law forces integrated into the Sword Domain of Ten Thousand Paths and the Ten Thousand Paths Destroyer Sword. Without this heavenly millstone, neither the Sword Domain of Ten Thousand Paths nor the Ten Thousand Paths Destroyer Sword could take shape, as everything was built on the principle that he utilized laws to perfect and merge into this millstone of his own. The existence of the millstone was like the most critical joint part among numerous mechanical components, without which the whole machine could not operate. But the risk was far too great! If not for some inexplicable reason that jolted Jiang Xiaobai awake this time, things would have gotten seriously out of hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s leave for now; I¡¯ll be mindful of this issue.¡± ¡°Send a message to Yan¡¯er and the others, then find a stable place to meditate and improve myself before moving on to the next step.¡± Having said that indifferently, Jiang Xiaobai kicked off the ground, soared into the air, and disappeared into the horizon. Meanwhile, by a picturesque pond in the Earth Immortal realm, an old Taoist in a yellow robe, who was fishing, narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°As expected, the contingency I left behind had an effect. You really aren¡¯t one to give peace of mind, are you, lad?¡± Chapter 1430 - Chapter 1430 Chapter 1430 Gruesome Battle Chapter 1430: Chapter 1430: Gruesome Battle Chapter 1430: Chapter 1430: Gruesome Battle On his way to find a cultivation spot, Jiang Xiaobai had already updated Ao Yan and others about his current situation, so they could feel at ease. When Ao Yan learned that Jiang Xiaobai was fine, he indeed breathed a sigh of relief. He sat down on the ground as if all his strength had been drained, his body limp. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine¡­ but did the kid say when he¡¯ll be back?¡± Elder Jian Yuan, who also heard the news, felt as if a great weight had been lifted from his heart. It was no joke, if something serious had happened to Jiang Xiaobai, he was sure Ao Yan would find a way to kill him! The current Ao Yan, with the return to ancestors¡¯ true dragon bloodline, might not have an impressive realm, but his talent and future are absolutely dazzling. He might not be able to kill him now, but after another ten or eight years of cultivation, Elder Jian Yuan had a premonition that he would definitely be no match for Ao Yan! ¡°He didn¡¯t say. He needs to quietly cultivate, and I guess he won¡¯t waste too much time.¡± Ao Yan stood up with the help of Qiongyu: ¡°With this, the attack on the prism space might get a significant reprieve.¡± It must be known that Jiang Xiaobai stomped out the core of all these troubles, and since he was unharmed and even received a huge improvement, the attack from the prism space¡¯s alien races was insignificant. What remained was only a matter of time; before Jiang Xiaobai could break through to top-tier strength, they had to ensure that Wushan was not conquered. ¡°There¡¯s no need to inform outsiders of the news. They¡¯re not too clear about the current situation anyway, and telling them might cause unnecessary trouble.¡± Elder Jian Yuan stroked his chin: ¡°What follows is the most critical moment. We absolutely cannot let the alien races break through and attack Wushan.¡± But as soon as Elder Jian Yuan finished speaking, a disciple from Tianji Pavilion burst into the hall. ¡°Leader, something terrible has happened! The alien races from the many prism spaces outside the defensive line, for some unknown reason, are attacking like lunatics.¡± ¡°The combined immortal armies of many forces have suffered heavy casualties, and those alien races are terrifyingly strong. Moreover, there are countless crimson creatures leading the charge, and the defensive line is about to give in. Preparations are being made to pull back!¡± Upon hearing this news, Elder Jian Yuan stood up abruptly, his face serious and determined! ¡°We absolutely cannot pull back the defensive line, even if it means piling up with human lives!¡± ¡°If we pull back now during the first assault, in less than two days, they¡¯ll be able to reach the vicinity of Wushan!¡± ¡°What the hell¨Cthere¡¯d be no point in fighting then!¡± ¡°Tell those forces to remember this: it¡¯s a matter of life and death for the Nine Heavens Continent, and no one can expect to save themselves alone. It¡¯s impossible!¡± The Tianji Pavilion disciple immediately stood up to relay the orders, seeing from Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s demeanor that this was a battle for survival. At the same time, Ao Yan also made a statement. ¡°We should also head to the frontline. It¡¯d be good if we can contribute.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t go. If something were to happen, how would I explain it to Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Elder Jian Yuan quickly shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s out of the question. The situation is still unclear. They aren¡¯t attacking with full force yet, we must bide our time.¡± ¡°One who can¡¯t endure minor annoyances disrupts great plans. One who is compassionate does not command troops. This is a battle of life and death, we can¡¯t afford even the slightest mistake!¡± ¡°Besides, the frontline is now a clash of military arrays, tremendously powerful. Even a Primordial Chaos Boundless being would be affected. Just a few of you, you won¡¯t be able to make any significant impact.¡± After finishing his words, Ao Yan and the others felt quite helpless, but they also understood that the situation was indeed as Elder Jian Yuan said, not to be taken lightly! Ultimately, everyone could only continue to sit cross-legged and begin frantic cultivation. Only by enhancing one¡¯s strength, could one make a contribution to this epic battle. Meanwhile, in front of the last defensive line in the Nine Heavens Continent, countless crimson creatures were overwhelming the battle formations, charging frenziedly as if to cover the sky and earth. The splendid light radiated by the formations and the thunderous battle cries of the monks never ceased! They too knew, if they retreated, it would lead to a cascade of further retreats! The decree from Tianji Pavilion had been given; everyone was to fight to the death within the formations and not take a single step back¨Cthis was the last power of the Nine Heavens Continent! The attack of the Ling Clan came too suddenly, and they had used unknown methods to open spatial gates in many places. Their vast army burst forth, catching the Nine Heavens Continent completely off guard. The remaining cultivators on the continent numbered less than sixty percent! But those truly capable of making a difference were merely a tenth of that! In such a battle for the ages, especially in the most intense frontal conflicts, those below the Golden Immortal level were simply cannon fodder; even the Golden Immortal themselves weren¡¯t of much use. ¡°Damn it, these aliens really went mad. There was no movement in the last two days, so why launch a full-scale attack today, and with such ferocity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just despicable, using these indestructible crimson creatures to disgust us. If you aliens have the guts, come out yourselves. I swear I¡¯ll smash your heads!¡± ¡°Motherf**ker, here they come again, shameless crimson creatures, so many of them. Activate the formation to its utmost limit!¡± On the front lines, such exclamations were countless¨Croars of rage, screams of agony, the vehement resentment of the unwilling¡­ The Ling Clan¡¯s tactics proved successful. By utilizing the effect of the crimson creatures¡¯ indestructible nature, augmented by prismatic space, they wore down these monks, while the other alien races preserved their own strength. The effect was evident; from time to time, formations would be destroyed, either due to multiple instances of being pushed to their limits or the relentless, suicidal charges of the crimson creatures. The cultivators who controlled the formations, once deprived of their protection, had nearly no chance of surviving amidst a battlefield swarming with such countless crimson creatures. They could be annihilated in an instant! How could mere words like ¡°tragic¡± begin to describe the situation here? It was an outright massacre! ¡°Heh heh, a bunch of fools still dreaming of resisting our grand army with such formations?¡± ¡°The crimson creatures are immortal and invincible; why worry about casualties and losses?¡± ¡°At this rate, it won¡¯t take many days for these people to be finished!¡± A group of Ling Clan leaders gathered together, their faces filled with cold sneers, their pompous attitudes as if they were watching a combat in an arena. ¡°Hmm¡­ about five or six days¡­ but speaking of which, why haven¡¯t we seen those ¡®Primordial Chaos¡¯ and ¡®Boundless¡¯ level cultivators take action up until now?¡± One of the Ling Clan women asked curiously, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t beings of ¡®Primordial Chaos¡¯ and ¡®Boundless¡¯ levels be intervening in such a situation?¡± ¡°Who knows? As long as they don¡¯t move, neither will we. At worst, we¡¯ll just drag it out. But we have the crimson creatures to rely on; what about these humans? Can they afford to drag this out?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Another woman sneered, with many Ling Clan women laughing mockingly, watching some formations and speculating when they would collapse. It was amidst such a desperate scene that a streak of white light suddenly darted across the sky. A small gourd, no bigger than the size of a palm, joyously singing a tune, appeared above the defensive line. Both sides were engaged in fierce combat¨Cnone paid attention to this creature. ¡°Wow, this time there¡¯s no one to snatch food from me, awesome!¡± Chapter 1431 - Chapter 1431 Chapter 1431 The Little Gourd Goes Crazy Chapter 1431: Chapter 1431: The Little Gourd Goes Crazy! Chapter 1431: Chapter 1431: The Little Gourd Goes Crazy! The underage version of the Immortal-Slaying Flying Dagger gourd was no bigger than a palm and was as smooth as jade. It dodged about within the battle formation, completely unnoticed by anyone. The little gourd watched the sky full of crimson creatures, laughing so hard that saliva kept pouring from its mouth. ¡°This time I¡¯m going to eat to my heart¡¯s content. I have to mature, I have to grow up so I can tell my master, that old jerk, that I¡¯m still useful!¡± ¡°The key point is that this time, there aren¡¯t those old farts competing with me for food!¡± ¡°All the good stuff is mine!¡± The more the little gourd thought about it, the more excited it got, and if it had hands, it probably would have started rubbing them together like a fly. Boom! At that moment, a dazzling light erupted from the battle formation, shattering a large swath of crimson creatures into fragments. These crimson fragments, in the little gourd¡¯s eyes, looked like the most delicious candies in the world. And all of those crimson fragments were slowly being drawn back by the portals created from those polyhedral spaces, their attraction irresistible. Seeing this, how could the little gourd let the delicious morsels escape from its mouth? Whoosh! From the tiny gourd¡¯s mouth came an invisible, terrifying suction force, wildly absorbing those crimson fragments drifting towards the portals. In the chaos of the battlefield, such an event went unnoticed. After all, with everything drenched in crimson, who the hell could notice a few missing fragments? All the human cultivators had one thought, which was to frenzically drive the formation and beat those damned things back! On the little gourd¡¯s side, just after swallowing a large batch of crimson fragments and before it could sigh in satisfaction, it found that many more fragments had burst forth. It relentlessly began absorbing the crimson fragments, though even its frantic absorption couldn¡¯t keep pace with the appearance of new ones! It was as though as soon as it finished absorbing one batch, another was already being snatched away by the portals. The little gourd was so mad it wanted to curse out loud! ¡°I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t get my fill today!¡± The little gourd got fierce and, throwing caution to the wind, ran about frantically absorbing everything in its path, not a single fragment escaping its suction. Initially, Jiang Xiaobai had consulted with Ao Yan and, knowing the situation as it was now, predicted this scenario. He himself needed to be in a quiet place to safely improve his strength and could not be present on the battlefield, so he could only send the little gourd back first. Anyway, that thing was so awesome that nobody could control it, and because of its special nature as a Primordial Treasure, even if it were captured by top powerhouses, it could instantly return to him at his call. There was no need to worry about losing it. What¡¯s more, under the current battle situation, the little gourd could basically avoid being detected thanks to its small size. Before long, the actions of the little gourd brought a significant reaction. The many cultivators on the frontline strangely discovered that the crimson creatures that should have been everywhere now seemed to be much less in number. It seemed less than before? ¡°What¡¯s the deal, is there something like a rotating ceasefire?¡± ¡°These son of a bitches, just go ahead and take your break while I have to fight tooth and nail here. I¡¯m not having it!¡± ¡°Fight them to death for me,¡± he bellowed. ¡°I refuse to believe that all the formations and cultivators of the entire continent can¡¯t stop you for even one day?¡± Many cultivators didn¡¯t even consider that it was the little gourd quietly absorbing all the crimson fragments. Instead, they felt that these crimson creatures were exceedingly excessive, using attrition warfare against them, and in an instant, they ignited towering rage! The war formations, which had already begun to flag, erupted with a renewed will, as cries of battle rang out without end! The human cultivators were grossly mistaken, while the Spirit Race on the other side were completely baffled. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be, we didn¡¯t leave any guards behind. How come there seem to be so many fewer crimson creatures?¡± ¡°Where did the problem occur?¡± ¡°After the crimson creatures die, shouldn¡¯t they be absorbed by the prism space and be reborn? Could it be that other people in there are reducing the number of crimson creatures being sent out?¡± In the midst of these speculations, no Spirit Race women could imagine that it was the little gourd causing the mischief. And so, the little gourd moved sneakily across the battlefield, undetected by anyone, yet it took away more than a third of the crimson creatures! Even though it absorbed them fiercely, the battlefront was too long, and there were many places the little gourd simply couldn¡¯t cover. Still, reducing the number of crimson creatures by a third gave the battle line a chance to breathe. The cultivators not only stubbornly held the front, but their will to fight also exploded with a ferocity surpassing that of before. The battlefield was in utter chaos. ¡­ Elsewhere, in a mountain range of the Nine Heavens Continent that the Spirit race had not yet managed to alter, Jiang Xiaobai was sitting with his eyes closed, perceiving his own law powers. Except for the time law, which was still at a thirty percent comprehension state, all the other laws had reached a complete level. Since regaining consciousness until now, he had been continuously integrating and adapting to these laws! The first thing to do was to re-integrate and plan his strange heavenly mill and conduct a general layout as if uplifting. The two previous episodes of unconsciousness, which led to absorbing the rules of heaven and earth, were something Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to happen again. The only way was to start from the root. Everything was due to his strange heavenly mill, which Jiang Xiaobai felt might be due to some error in the foundation he had laid initially, causing such events to happen. It took an entire day in this world just to come up with a new plan. ¡°This time, I¡¯ve adjusted many aspects. With regards to the framework, it seems even more perfect¡­ why do I feel that if I keep going like this, comprehending even more laws, I might really be able to use this heavenly mill to create a world of my own?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, feeling increasingly amazed by the magic of his heavenly mill. He probably was the only cultivator in the whole world who possessed such a method. ¡°Who knows whether this will change something or if that state of rampant absorption of the rules of heaven and earth will occur again?¡± ¡°Forget about those thoughts for now. According to past experience, as long as I don¡¯t comprehend any laws or alter the heavenly mill, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll first integrate the Boundless Primordial Chaos Sword and the Boundless Sword Realm. As for the system reward, that¡¯s a matter for later.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and began the intense integration process. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Integration, unlike redoing the framework, was extremely fast. Since he had long since blended into it, now he just needed a balance of power flow as his law powers had reached a complete state. By late at night, all of this was finished. Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand gently, and within a radius of one meter around him appeared countless invisible sword energies, with the many laws fully integrated and produced an effect that was utterly untraceable. At least in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s judgment, not even a Boundless Primordial Chaos expert might be able to sense the existence of these sword energies. As for the Boundless Primordial Chaos Sword, Jiang Xiaobai decided to deal with the system¡¯s reward first. Chapter 1432 - Chapter 1432 Chapter 1432 Sword of Heavens Extinction Chapter 1432: Chapter 1432: Sword of Heaven¡¯s Extinction! Chapter 1432: Chapter 1432: Sword of Heaven¡¯s Extinction! At that time, among the system task rewards, there was an option to select either a random technique or to evolve the God Destruction technique. In Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s view, it was the most formidable reward besides merit and Old Jun¡¯s alchemy. You should know, both the God Destruction series and the God Slaying series techniques could not be purchased from the system! They could only be obtained through a lottery or as system task rewards. They were extremely precious! And now, having the opportunity to further evolve the God Destruction technique was indeed a good thing! ¡°After all, it¡¯s definitely going to evolve, so understanding the power of the Myriad God Destruction Sword right now is utterly meaningless,¡± ¡°Hmm, I estimate that after this evolution, a single sword strike could easily slay someone at the Hunyuan Wuji Realm.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head and didn¡¯t think further as he directly chose to evolve the God Destruction technique! ¡°Prompt, the host is about to evolve the Myriad God Destruction Sword technique. Confirm the enhancement?¡± ¡°Prompt, once enhanced, the Myriad God Destruction Sword will be replaced.¡± ¡°The host will be unable to use it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said, ¡°System, after the enhancement, can it still achieve a technique with unlimited growth potential similar to the Myriad God Destruction Sword?¡± ¡°Enhancing the evolution only raises the level tier; the basic effect will not change, please rest assured, host.¡± With this statement from the system, Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his cheeks and completely relaxed. Although the Myriad God Destruction Sword was a God Destruction series technique and was one tier higher than the God Slaying Sword, akin to an Earth Immortal being higher than a True Immortal realm, But if it were just the God Destruction Sword techniques, they certainly couldn¡¯t reach the terrifying effect of the Myriad God Destruction Sword, whose most frightening aspect was its ability to continuously integrate all of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s rule powers. In other words, as long as Jiang Xiaobai comprehended enough rules, fully integrating them into the Myriad God Destruction Sword, then its power would increase infinitely. Any object with growth potential was always the most badass and limitless existence! ¡°Confirmed, commence evolution.¡± Jiang Xiaobai silently intoned in his heart. The system didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest and immediately started the evolution of the Myriad God Destruction Sword. ¡°After this enhancement, who knows, it might reach the stage where it utilizes the Daoism rules?¡± Jiang Xiaobai speculated in his heart. Back then, the God Slaying series techniques corresponded to the realm from True Immortal to Heaven Immortal. The God Destruction was probably applicable from the Golden Immortal to the Daluo Golden Immortal or even to the Hunyuan Daluo realm; therefore, for realms above Hunyuan Wuji, there must be more appropriate super techniques. After all, once you¡¯ve broken through the True Immortal, would you still use the technique you practiced during the foundation building stage? Definitely not! ¡°System prompt, technique evolution complete, transformed into¨C¡± ¡°Heaven Severe series of techniques!¡± ¡°Due to the special nature of the Myriad God Destruction Sword system, it finally evolved into the Heaven Severe Sword!¡± In less than half an hour, the system issued a prompt, and under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s excitement, he immediately began to inspect. It was still an extraordinary growth-oriented sword technique; as long as he comprehended enough rules, the effects would be even more terrifying. And just as he speculated, he indeed could achieve the stage of utilizing Daoism rules! Once he broke through to Daluo Golden Immortal and began trying to transform his own rules, these would change towards Daoism! Once he totally broke through the Hunyuan Wuji Realm, he would start trying to integrate into the Heavenly Dao, then the rule power would completely become Daoism, becoming the origin of everything in the world. The effect¡¯s power was naturally unprecedented! And by then, he himself didn¡¯t know how terrifying the power of the Heaven Severe Sword would be. Though the technique had just advanced and evolved, prior comprehension and integration had not diminished at all; instead, they became even more terrifying! ¡°Let¡¯s try and see how powerful it is!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, brimming with excitement, grasped the Yuanhong and stood atop the mountain valley. He did not test the effect immediately, but closed his eyes to recuperate, constantly comprehending the newly enhanced ¡°Sword of Heavenly Extinction¡±! Just hearing the name of the sword technique, one could understand the level it represented. A unique sword under the heavens! Its complexity had surpassed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s imagination; he only realized its distinctness from the ¡°Sword of Ten Thousand Gods¡¯ Annihilation¡± when he prepared to use the technique. It required a more profound state of mind, a deeper comprehension of the sword path¨Cit was a technique that encompassed myriad Dao! This was about Dao, not rules! Sigh¡­ Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes, which flashed with a sharp light, sweeping across everything like a fierce long sword. The mere act of opening his eyes caused such a change in momentum that it startled the birds dwelling in the entire valley into flight! Before even making a move, the space was filled with an endless mysterious power that seemed like rules¨Cyet more advanced than any rules. Jiang Xiaobai was not yet capable of channeling the power of the Dao from heaven and earth, but with the enhancement of the ¡°Sword of Heavenly Extinction,¡± he was already close to achieving a rudimentary form! ¡°Sword, rise!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly roared. In front of him, a black and red sword light, ¡°Yuanhong,¡± streaked through the air, thin and far less robust than the massive wave-like black light of the ¡°Sword of Ten Thousand Gods¡¯ Annihilation.¡± But it was purer! As the principle goes, the great Dao is simplest; this seemingly ordinary sword possessed unimaginable power! The sword light crossed much of the valley and then disappeared. There was no great commotion, no fluctuations¨Cit was as if Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword had no effect. But he was deeply shocked by the power of this technique! He had used only fifty percent of his strength, yet had achieved the same sensation as when he fully exerted the ¡°Sword of Ten Thousand Gods¡¯ Annihilation¡±? Boom, boom, boom! At that moment, most of the valley in front of Jiang Xiaobai suddenly tilted and collapsed, the power of the sword light finally exploded! The sword not only leveled the entire valley, but the terrifying power between heaven and earth obliterated everything, leaving a measuringless deep crater in the ground! Like a mighty chasm, it lay before Jiang Xiaobai. Such power not only left him stunned, but it was surely enough to kill some lesser ¡°Hunyuan Wuji,¡± right? ¡°My goodness!¡± ¡°Am I, Mr. Jiang, really this powerful now?¡± ¡°Does that mean, with a mere flick of my wrist, I can kill ¡®Hunyuan Wuji¡¯?¡± ¡°Darn it, with this power, the alien races in the Corporeal Space are nothing at all!¡± Jiang Xiaobai kept talking as he burst into excited laughter. Success! He had anticipated a qualitative change in his strength after reaching the perfect stage of all rules, but the transformation was beyond his wildest imagination! Clutching the ¡°Yuanhong¡± in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai looked in the direction of the Dynasty of Su Sea, a cold smirk appearing on his lips. ¡°Corporeal Space? You all dare covet Witch Mountain, that¡¯s just bullshit!¡± ¡°Watch me go back and annihilate you all with a single sword!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly, flexing his wrist as he prepared to go back for an easy massacre. But just then, within the heavens and earth, countless heavenly Dao rules began to manifest, the winds picked up, clouds soared, and the white clouds dispersed, turning the sky dark and threatening. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn, so quickly a thunderbolt tribulation is coming, making me break through to Daluo Golden Immortal?¡± ¡°No no no, this is too fast, I planned to use the tribulation as a last resort!¡± Without a second thought, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed into the void with his left hand, and a dazzling purple dagger appeared in his hand, which he then fiercely stabbed into his own chest. Wow, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, Jiang Xiaobai almost fainted from the pain! He was severing his own cultivation! Chapter 1433 - Chapter 1433 Chapter 1433 Youre Really Courting Death Chapter 1433: Chapter 1433: You¡¯re Really Courting Death! Chapter 1433: Chapter 1433: You¡¯re Really Courting Death! A mouthful of fresh blood spewed out as Jiang Xiaobai collapsed onto the ground with a pale face. Realm degradation successful! The tribulation clouds brewing in the sky seemed not to expect Jiang Xiaobai to pull such a move and froze for a moment before gradually dissipating with a reluctant air. Jiang Xiaobai nearly spat out another mouthful of blood upon seeing this. ¡°Dammit, the heavens just can¡¯t wait to strike me dead, can they?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that aggrieved and reluctant look of yours?¡± ¡°What are you trying to imply here!¡± Of course, the heavens would not deign to pay attention to Jiang Xiaobai, and in an instant, the sky was clear once more! Lying on the ground, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was bloodless, and fresh blood kept trickling from the corners of his mouth. It hurt, it hurt so much! The pain was even comparable to the assault of the Soul-Thunder. More importantly, he had not expected that after reaching such a realm, the consequences of degrading his cultivation would be so dreadful! In that very instant earlier, his body¡¯s meridians had almost ruptured, and his inner dantian energy sea churned turbulently as if it were overturning rivers and seas. His body¡¯s realms began to destabilize, continuing to slide downward. Eventually, it settled at the state he was in before entering the trial. ¡°You really are something, daring to degrade your cultivation before breaking through to Daluo Golden Immortal?¡± ¡°Not to mention that so many cultivators covet this breakthrough, your actions alone, if known to others, would earn a torrent of curses!¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to advance to Daluo Golden Immortal, yet you¡¯ve already reached the peak of a Taiyi Golden Immortal with exceedingly strong foundational strength and solid realm. In such a state, degrading your cultivation is fraught with danger, to put it simply, it¡¯s courting death!¡± ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s just a slight decline in realm. Otherwise, if your meridians were ruined, I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯d do!¡± The scolding of the Zixiao Yuanshen arrived, leaving Jiang Xiaobai rather bewildered. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t it like this when I degraded my realm previously?¡± ¡°Nonsense, any cultivator able to break through to your level has an extremely solid foundation and extraordinary talent, and your foundational strength is terrifyingly strong to an astounding degree!¡± The Zixiao Yuanshen replied irately: ¡°When others with insufficient realms and weak strength degrade, they cut away their own shortcomings, the insubstantial part of their foundations.¡± ¡°As for you, others do it to reinforce their foundation and become stronger, but you¡¯re a real idiot, actually degrading your own realm?¡± ¡°Luckily, it went smoothly. Otherwise, you¡¯d have nowhere to cry!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled sheepishly and scratched his head: ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would be like this. Without using heavenly tribulation as a backup or to trap others, I just feel unbearably uneasy.¡± ¡°Who knew it would be like this?¡± To others, heavenly tribulation is for breaking through and elevating their realm. But in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s view, it¡¯s nothing but a perfect trap! Just charge into a crowded area, trigger a heavenly tribulation, and that¡¯s a mass death right there, so much faster than killing them one by one! How could such a good tactic be wasted? ¡°I give up on you, still thinking of tricking others even at a time like this.¡± The Zixiao Yuanshen was rather speechless: ¡°Better stabilize your realm before you go back.¡± ¡°No, I am going back now. If I stabilize any longer, I really won¡¯t have a chance to degrade my cultivation. Haven¡¯t you felt that I¡¯ve already blocked off all the spiritual energy from the surroundings?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke earnestly and gravely: ¡°I don¡¯t have time to stabilize my realm either. The Dynasty of Su Sea, Wushan, and other places are in imminent danger, and we must not let the Spirit Race¡¯s plan succeed.¡± ¡°I, Mr. Jiang, am best at making trouble,¡± he declared. ¡°Tricking people is the real deal. A head-on battle is only most beneficial when there¡¯s a huge gap in strength.¡± Without much thought, Jiang Xiaobai immediately used teleportation to rush to the Dynasty of Su Sea, as the Wu Mountain matter was of utmost importance and couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. ¡­ At this moment, the outer periphery of the Dynasty of Su Sea, the last stronghold of the human cultivators on the Nine Heavens Continent, the experts of the Spiritual Race were gathered together, disbelievingly analyzing the current situation. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re saying they have a method to clearly handle the Scarlet Fragments, then why didn¡¯t they simply use it earlier to resist?¡± ¡°The fragments of the Crimson Creatures are under the domain of the tetrahedral space and the heavenly laws. The suppression by the heavenly laws doesn¡¯t work, and they can only be reclaimed by the tetrahedral space. To be able to see clearly is somewhat fantastic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really baffling, can someone tell me what¡¯s actually going on?¡± Numerous female members of the Spiritual Race huddled together, continuously discussing where those Scarlet Fragments consumed by the little gourd had gone. But guesses are just guesses, and their speculation was miles away from the actual truth! The little gourd absorbing the fragments of the Crimson Creatures made absolutely no sense by Jiang¡¯s logic. ¡°What should we do? Now that more than half of these Crimson Creatures have been lost, if the leader finds out, we won¡¯t be able to escape punishment!¡± One of the junior leaders raised an eyebrow, while also looking towards the Primordial Chaos Boundless expert leading the team. ¡°Elder, what should we do? Should we continue to press our attack with the army of the Crimson Creatures? Or should we temporarily abandon the assault and clear up what happened?¡± The leading Primordial Chaos Boundless elder shook his head in a hurry, ¡°We can¡¯t continue to press forward. We have only so many useful Crimson Creatures, and it was within expectations that we couldn¡¯t break through their defenses. I¡¯ll go back and report the details to the leader.¡± ¡°Once they¡¯re used up, we¡¯ll have even less. We can¡¯t compare to the human race. How long have we been developing? How long have we been saving up? The urgent matter is to find out why the Crimson Creatures couldn¡¯t resurrect. That¡¯s the key.¡± For a moment, everyone fell silent. If they could find the answer to that, it would be truly miraculous! ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s cease the battle for now; call them all back.¡± Very soon, the surging ranks of the Crimson Creatures, like a tidal wave, began retreating en masse, plunging into the portals to the void without looking back. Seeing that today¡¯s attack had actually been repelled, many of the cultivators began to shout frantically. ¡°Awesome, we were surrounded by such a terrifying army of the Crimson Creatures, and we actually withstood it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because we¡¯re freaking awesome. Hmph, beasts are just beasts after all; even if they can resurrect endlessly, what¡¯s the use if they have no brains but to be cannon fodder here!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s battle was exhilarating, so refreshing!¡± The cultivators roared wildly, exuberantly cheering, equally as clueless as the Spiritual Race about what had actually happened. However, there were quite a few clever individuals who had spotted the issue. Why had the number of Crimson Creatures attacking the front lines drastically decreased towards the end? The reduction in their numbers had significantly eased the pressure on the front lines! ¡°Strange, those Crimson Creatures are practically machines, and they¡¯re being controlled by the Spiritual Race behind them. It couldn¡¯t really be some kind of rotational battle, could it? That¡¯s pointless!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A cultivator furrowed his brows, unable to figure out how the situation had deteriorated to this point. They had actually repelled the enemy¡¯s offensive? ¡°Someone go quickly and report to the pavilion lord, it seems we¡¯ve achieved a great feat!¡± The leading cultivator didn¡¯t care about the specifics; successfully defending against the foreign race¡¯s attack today was a big achievement in and of itself! Within the heated battlefield, still, no one noticed a small, jade-colored gourd the size of a palm, swiftly gliding through the crowd. Chapter 1434 - Chapter 1434 Chapter 1434 Bastard Dare to Impersonate Brother Chapter 1434: Chapter 1434: Bastard, Dare to Impersonate Brother Jiang? Chapter 1434: Chapter 1434: Bastard, Dare to Impersonate Brother Jiang? The magical gourd slipped away unnoticed, as the cultivators were all immersed in the joy of their victory and the relief of survival. No one had ever considered that it was because of the magical gourd that the crimson creatures had dwindled so drastically, and now they cared even less about it. It sneaked away from the battlefield and later found a crack in a valley to squeeze into. ¡°Wow, what a huge haul this time!¡± ¡°So many tasty things, I ate until I was full!¡± The magical gourd chattered to itself excitedly, for it was the first time it had ever eaten its fill, even during the grand battle on the Immortal Path of the Three Thousand Worlds. After all, although there were plenty of crimson creatures at that time, there were also allies like the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda to share the load, but this time, it had eaten them all by itself! Lost in happiness, the magical gourd felt warm all over; there¡¯s nothing like the comfort of being full. ¡°Huh? Why do I feel like the little knife has grown a bit bigger?¡± ¡°Have I grown a bit too?¡± The magical gourd suddenly paused, faintly sensing that it was different from before. Upon closer inspection, the gourd was even more excited. ¡°Wahaha, I¡¯m about to evolve and advance, give me one more feast like this, and I¡¯ll be sure to level up, then I¡¯ll be able to help my master.¡± ¡°Hmph, try saying I only eat and never help after that, I¡¯ll smash your head in!¡± ¡°Little knife, oh little knife, you have to grow quickly, whether we rise or not is up to you!¡± Inside the magical gourd, the silver little flying knife couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes at these words. Us two? What use are you really?! While the magical gourd was feeling smug, footsteps suddenly approached from outside, and the gourd instantly became alert. But before it could react, a large hand smashed through the crevice of the valley and snatched the gourd out. ¡°How dare you! Who dares to lay hands on me, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± The magical gourd screeched and flailed, but it was all for show; it was utterly useless at the moment. ¡°You little thing, you¡¯ve gotten so plump after just one outing, I¡¯ve fed you so much before without seeing any changes, geez, how much did you eat today, exactly?¡± Recognizing the familiar voice, the gourd finally realized it was Jiang Xiaobai! It had been so engrossed in joy that it didn¡¯t notice! ¡°Ah, master, why are you here? I¡¯ve got great news, let me eat like this one more time, and I¡¯ll be useful, just tell me who you want to kill, and the little knife will slaughter them for you!¡± As it spoke, the magical gourd became increasingly fierce, as if it really could kill anyone it was told to. Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. He had indeed hoped that this little gourd could be of some help and that his efforts in feeding it had not been in vain. But as time went on, having consumed so many crimson creatures from the polygonal spaces and received many gifts from the heavens, but with no reaction, he had already given up. Thinking about it, this wasn¡¯t the first time the magical gourd had made such an earnest promise. ¡°Then I¡¯m truly delighted.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes as he grabbed the gourd and hurried toward the Dynasty of Su Sea. Being grabbed and held, the gourd was infuriated; was it being looked down upon like this? Fine, just you wait! When I rise to power, even if you kneel and beg, I won¡¯t help you¨Cnot even once! The magical gourd was absolutely holding a grudge! Jiang Xiaobai naturally didn¡¯t know any of this. Relying on his current strength, he easily flickered and maneuvered a few times before appearing within the capital city of the Dynasty of Su Sea. When he saw the scene here, the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Goodness, the place was peaceful and the people content when he left, but now it was all occupied by super-experts. Even the weakest of them were Taiyi Golden Immortals; Daluo Golden Immortals truly roamed everywhere, and Hunyuan Daluo were innumerable. Essentially all the powerful beings from the Nine Heavens Continent were here! ¡°Eh? Who is this guy? He looks kind of familiar. How come no one stopped him when he appeared out of thin air?¡± On the main street, two Taiyi Golden Immortals curiously gazed at Jiang Xiaobai, Given that the Nine Heavens Continent was currently waging war against the Spiritual Beings and other foreign races, this was the ultimate battle, extraordinarily dangerous, and the area surrounding the Dynasty of Su Sea was essentially the last stronghold, with the capital city even being the core. The security for entry and exit was extremely strict! This guy, he actually just barged in without anyone knowing? No sooner had they thought this than numerous figures flew up throughout the capital city, teleporting beside Jiang Xiaobai to encircle and capture him. ¡°Who are you, daring to barge into headquarters? Don¡¯t you know you can¡¯t enter privately without a token?¡± The leader had just shouted when he locked eyes with Jiang Xiaobai. Both parties were stunned. ¡°Damn, Brother Sun, you¡¯ve got quite the official authority now!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was baffled. Sun Gagniang was also confused, staring intently at Jiang Xiaobai for a while before frowning deeply, ¡°Well, the Spiritual Beings have such tactics now, even impersonating my best brother, Brother Jiang, to spy on military intelligence, or perhaps looking to pull some other stunt?¡± ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this person isn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai; he must have been sent by the Spiritual Beings. Capture him!¡± Sun Gagniang ordered with a cold face, her eyes shooting flames of boundless rage, looking truly angry, not at all as though she was joking with Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was dazed for a moment. ¡°No, Brother Sun, isn¡¯t this joke a bit much? Me, Jiang Xiaobai, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed to his own chest, heartbroken, ¡°Brethren of old, today you actually raise swords against me?¡± ¡°Hmph, still daring to say you¡¯re Jiang Xiaobai, the real Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s skin is thicker than city walls, would he care about these things?¡± ¡°Hastily capture him, and also, immediately notify the Pagoda Head as well as Ao Yan and others. This damn imposter dares to impersonate Brother Jiang. I won¡¯t let you off today until your skin is peeled!¡± Sun Gagniang scolded, and many experts rushed forward to take action, causing Jiang Xiaobai to grind his teeth in discomfort. At this moment, there was no time for contemplation, so he immediately twisted his neck and stepped forward with a slap toward those Hunyuan Daluo experts. He knocked everyone down on the spot, followed by a barrage of fire that was unique to him, Jiang Xiaobai! Meanwhile, in the palace that was heavily guarded and protected by at least a dozen defensive formations, Elder Jian Yuan of the Pagoda was nodding with a smile. He was indeed satisfied with today¡¯s battle. Not only had they withstood the fierce assault of those crimson creatures, the casualties were minimal, given today¡¯s attacks were particularly severe. The Spiritual Beings, who knew what they were thinking, had launched an all-out offensive right from the start, with no hint of reconnaissance, going all-in. Had Elder Jian Yuan not been prepared in advance, countless defense lines would have been breached today, and at least half of their living territory lost and irreclaimable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The cultivators of the Nine Heavens Continent would have suffered heavy casualties! Just as Elder Jian Yuan was reflecting and preparing for the next plan, someone suddenly burst in. ¡°Bad news, Pagoda Head! The Spiritual Beings have impersonated Jiang Xiaobai and broken into the capital city, and they refuse to own up to it. We¡¯ve surrounded them, but we can¡¯t defeat them!¡± Upon hearing this, Elder Jian Yuan abruptly stood up, an ominous aura erupting from him. ¡°Son of a bitch, this is simply intolerable!¡± Chapter 1435 - Chapter 1435 Chapter 1435 Have You Escaped from the Heavens Chapter 1435: Chapter 1435: Have You Escaped from the Heaven¡¯s Will? Chapter 1435: Chapter 1435: Have You Escaped from the Heaven¡¯s Will? Isn¡¯t this taking things too far? Sending someone to impersonate Jiang Xiaobai and sneak in¨Care they assuming everyone here is a fool? A furious breath spread throughout the entire palace, startling many, all of whom looked at the main hall with amazement. ¡°How come the Lord has suddenly become so enraged? Isn¡¯t there good news from the frontline?¡± A powerful practitioner from the Primordial Chaos and Boundless was frowning deeply as he stepped out of his room, only to see a figure in the sky darting out like lightning. That was Elder Jian Yuan in a fury. Everyone felt as if a major incident had occurred; otherwise, why would Elder Jian Yuan, who was in charge of commanding from the center, take action himself? Even Ao Yan and others, who were in the midst of their cultivation, were disturbed and leaped into the air to follow. When a raging Elder Jian Yuan arrived at the scene and saw what was happening, his anger intensified to the point where flames seemed about to shoot from his eyes! He saw Jiang Xiaobai sitting on top of a group of monks, cleaning up while holding Sun Gagniang in his grasp. ¡°Look at you, you brother of a wretch, I, Mr. Jiang, have been through life and death for you, helped you show off and soar, and you turn around and cross swords with me?¡± ¡°Are you still a brother? Is this how you treat your brother?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, holding Sun Gagniang and nearly choking with anger, thought to himself, I just went out for a while, improved my strength, and you play this game with me? Well, the rebellion has finally shown itself, huh? Sun Gagniang was naturally no match for Jiang Xiaobai; hanging in the air, she showed no sign of submission and stared at him as if looking at an enemy. ¡°Bastard, you dare to talk to me like this while impersonating Brother Jiang? If you have the guts, just kill me. Once Jiang returns, he¡¯ll surely destroy your spirit tribe!¡± Seeing the obstinate Sun Gagniang, Jiang Xiaobai had a headache. How come this guy acted as if he didn¡¯t recognize him? How many times had he explained, and why wouldn¡¯t she listen? It was just one trial he had gone through, could it be that serious? ¡°Presumptuous, you bastard, put him down now, or else I¡¯ll slap you to death today, you alien!¡± Finally, Elder Jian Yuan snapped to his senses, pointing at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s nose and cursing loudly. Jiang Xiaobai was baffled. ¡°Hey, old man, why don¡¯t you recognize me either? I haven¡¯t changed at all, my face is still this face, still handsome as ever!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his cheeks, utterly confused. At that moment, many Primordial Chaos and Boundless powerhouses from the city had rushed over, and they even smiled at first glimpse of Jiang Xiaobai, but their expressions quickly changed to shock as they looked at him. Not only that, Ao Yan and Qiongyu, who followed later, also looked at Jiang Xiaobai with disbelief. ¡°Damn it, Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t you recognize me either?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed to his nose and uttered in disbelief. Ao Yan frowned deeply and stared at Jiang Xiaobai tightly but said nothing to him; instead, she turned to look at Elder Jian Yuan. ¡°Lord, what¡¯s the situation with him? Is someone impersonating?¡± ¡°It must be an impostor. There¡¯s not a trace of familiar aura on this child, completely imperceptible, and there¡¯s even a hint of the essence of the Leaning Body Space.¡± Elder Jian Yuan snorted coldly: ¡°Hmph, do they really think we are fools? Your alien tribe emerges from places like the Leaning Body Space, and that kind of aura on you can¡¯t be hidden under the current mandate of Heaven!¡± ¡°Why not show your true form now? Do you really want to force me to take action personally?¡± Elder Jian Yuan was truly infuriated. Of all people to impersonate, you had to pick Jiang Xiaobai? This is truly courting death! If the real Jiang Xiaobai comes back and finds out, your Spirit Race is doomed! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai also realized something was amiss. There was no aura on his body, and he felt the sensation of being in a prism space? Impossible! ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± he hastily asked the Purple Cloud Primordial Spirit in his mind. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. If you can¡¯t feel the changes in yourself, naturally I can¡¯t detect them either, because I am you!¡± With a bit of a mischievous tone, the Purple Cloud Primordial Spirit said, ¡°But they do seem to have truly misunderstood. You¡¯d better count on your luck or quickly figure out a way to prove your innocence. Otherwise, judging by their looks, they¡¯re likely to gang up on you and go in for the kill.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechlessly at a loss for words. At this point, he had come to a realization and immediately waved his hand, ¡°Everyone, I have no idea what happened to me either, but I¡¯m definitely not an impostor.¡± After making this statement, a glint of golden light appeared in his hand, the power of virtue. ¡°How about that? This should prove my innocence, right? Even if those alien beings from the prism space want to imitate me, they can¡¯t possibly conjure up virtue as well, can they?¡± Now it was the others¡¯ turn to be stunned. Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s eyes bulged, and he stared at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief, even rubbing his eyes. To his perception, that was indeed the power of virtue, and he knew that the Spirit Race and other alien species were born from the loophole in the Heavenly Dao of the prism space. Anyone could posses virtue, but definitely not them! ¡°Are you really Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Elder Jian Yuan squinted, ¡°Then how did you suddenly become like this? There¡¯s not even a trace of a cultivator¡¯s aura on you. If I hadn¡¯t seen you with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense you even if you were hiding right behind me.¡± ¡°This feeling is like¡­ like you¡¯re not under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Dao anymore?¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao no longer governs you; you have transcended it!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, recalling the time when he had severed his cultivation and the reaction from the Heavenly Dao. Could it be that severing his cultivation actually caused a big problem? ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I am indeed Jiang Xiaobai. Yan¡¯er, you have to believe me, right?¡± With a wry smile, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Yan, ¡°I think the aliens from the prism space wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to imitate me. After all, I¡¯m quite unique, aren¡¯t I?¡± Ao Yan chuckled, ¡°So shameless, it must really be Xiaobai.¡± A figurative line of frustration appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s forehead. Goodness gracious, Yan¡¯er, can you leave some face for your husband in front of others? With the power of virtue to back his claim of innocence, the crowd finally believed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity. Following him into the royal palace hall, the first thing Elder Jian Yuan did was to ask Jiang Xiaobai what he had experienced. Otherwise, it was impossible for such a change to happen suddenly. Jiang Xiaobai could only recount everything that happened after entering the trial space in detail, which made all the powerhouses¡¯ scalps tingle! Divine soul thunderbolts, Heavenly Dao chains piercing through the flesh to forcefully instill power, and then the uncontrollable rampage, followed by severing cultivation before a breakthrough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tsk tsk tsk, Jiang Xiaobai had been through so much, not a single event being something these cultivators could dare to imagine. ¡°So I¡¯m also curious, maybe it¡¯s because I severed my cultivation that some trouble arose?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his chin as he spoke. At that moment, Elder Jian Yuan suddenly shook his head, ¡°No, your desire to break through and severing your cultivation wouldn¡¯t create such an effect.¡± ¡°The only possibility lies in when you lost control before¡­¡± The hall fell silent. Chapter 1436 - Chapter 1436 Chapter 1436 Battle Situation Again Chapter 1436: Chapter 1436: Battle Situation Again! Chapter 1436: Chapter 1436: Battle Situation Again! ¡°The out-of-control situation was such that even Jiang Xiaobai himself didn¡¯t know the reasons, and he didn¡¯t even know how he had regained consciousness. The only one who might know was Bai Liang, but looking at him from left to right revealed nothing. ¡°Earlier, it was just a guess of mine, because of the issues with your own domain, and even the fact that you might have opened up a new path, that could have had an impact.¡± ¡°But now, I can¡¯t see through you anymore. You, lad, seem to have been erased by the Heavenly Dao. I can¡¯t sense any aura, not even the power of law¡­Speaking of which, demonstrate your power for me to see¡­¡± Bai Liang stepped up to Jiang Xiaobai, raising his eyebrows as he spoke. Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate; he flipped his wrist and revealed the invisible power of law. It was then that the crowd realized¨Cyes, they could feel it. This made things even more bizarre! Clearly, Jiang Xiaobai gave them the feeling that he had escaped from the Heavenly Dao, but why had it suddenly changed? ¡°It¡¯s quite clear that you haven¡¯t been erased or rejected by the Heavenly Dao, so why is this happening?¡± Elder Jian Yuan scratched his scalp; relying on his hundreds of thousands of years of experience and knowledge, he couldn¡¯t determine what had happened to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? When the time comes, I can easily infiltrate anywhere without having to study any special techniques; how nice is that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t think about these useless things anymore. Changing the topic, what¡¯s the situation with the war now? Today I heard from Little Gourd that the battle situation is quite dire; is the Spatial Edge Realm experiencing all-out attacks?¡± Elder Jian Yuan nodded solemnly. ¡°Indeed, it is so. However, with your treasure¡¯s help, the losses at the front lines have been greatly reduced; today was a victory.¡± ¡°After all, scarlet creatures never die, never perish; just with this, the Spirit Tribe could exhaust us to death.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, ¡°It seems, then, that this is their plan? Using scarlet creatures to spearhead attacks, exhausting the living forces of the Nine Heavens Continent, and then the Spirit Tribe and other foreign races wrap up by remodeling?¡± ¡°Speaking of the tasks entrusted to you, Elder, how are they progressing? How many forces affiliated with the Spirit Tribe have you found?¡± At this, Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s face showed a hint of a cold smile. ¡°You know, we didn¡¯t pay much attention to it until you mentioned it, only then did we realize how severely the Nine Heavens Continent had been infiltrated!¡± ¡°A number of top powers under my control have people controlled, even in my Sky Mechanism Pavilion; one elder and over a dozen disciples are being controlled!¡± ¡°Without your early warning to take precautions, the situation would have been severe; we wouldn¡¯t even have been able to gather our forces here.¡± This was significant, for the Sky Mechanism Pavilion, an exceedingly rare power pursuing the calculation of the Heavenly Dao. This power being controlled by the Spirit Tribe indicates how many forces on the Nine Heavens Continent are under control, even entire powers controlled by the Spirit Tribe. This is a major hidden danger! ¡°Although many are discovered, I know a lot still relate to the Spirit Tribe; afraid that when the time comes, these people will cause trouble.¡± Elder Jian Yuan sighed, internal troubles and external threats coexisting. Currently, all the strength of the Nine Heavens Continent has been concentrated in this area, accumulating so many cultivators, making it quite crowded! If something goes wrong, it¡¯s a big trouble; moreover, Elder Jian Yuan had no choice but to do this. Otherwise, the Spirit Tribe breaking through them one by one would be much easier! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, there¡¯s no need to worry about these issues; I have many techniques.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said, ¡°If someone really causes trouble, then just kill them directly; gentlemen, what do you think?¡± Everyone twitching at their lips dared not to respond; good heavens, Jiang Xiaobai was as ruthless and domineering as ever. ¡°As of now, you are close to breaking through, so how is your strength?¡± Elder Jian Yuan also steered the conversation towards dealing with foreign races: ¡°You are the key to everything. If your strength is not enough, we¡¯re all doomed.¡± ¡°Naturally, there¡¯s no problem; now, a normal Primordial Chaos Boundless Sword can kill in a second, even you, old man, don¡¯t need my full power!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was quite boastful and swaggering: ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve comprehended hundreds of laws to the state of perfection; it¡¯s hard for Mr. Jiang to keep a low profile.¡± Everyone rolled their eyes again. When have you ever been low key? But this also brought them hope; Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s formidable strength, at least in terms of top fighting power, meant that their human race did not fear the foreign races at all! It just depended on how the future warfare would unfold. ¡°Clearly, the foreign races will not engage in a prolonged war with us; sneaking around all the time, even though they¡¯ve lived for a million years and amassed quite a lot of resources, they still can¡¯t compare to the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± A Primordial Chaos Boundless chuckled, ¡°I expect, Jiang Xiaoyou, you¡¯ll be very busy in the future.¡± Just as he finished speaking, suddenly, a disciple of the Sky Mechanism Pavilion broke in. ¡°This is terrible¨Cnews from the front line; the foreign races are still attacking across the whole line!¡± Everyone frowned deeply, and Elder Jian Yuan promptly asked, ¡°Is it still the scarlet creatures spearheading? Or have foreign races taken direct action?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the scarlet creatures, but our people at the front have seen a lot of foreign races¡¯ females gathering in the rear.¡± Just then, another disciple of the Sky Mechanism Pavilion ran in. ¡°Elder, it¡¯s bad¨Cthe Spirit Tribe has also begun their assault, and many of their bred war beasts have also joined the battle; the front line is struggling!¡± Elder Jian Yuan took a deep breath: ¡°Order one-third of the reserve celestial army to mobilize; gentlemen, let us all head over to assess the situation, as it seems this might be a full-force attack by the foreign races, possibly involving a Primordial Chaos Boundless.¡± ¡°They aim for a quick decisive battle, thus their fierce attack. If Primordial Chaos Boundless warriors are employed, the front line will collapse instantly.¡± Many Primordial Chaos Boundless warriors stood up; since the war began, they¡¯d never seen foreign races, after all, they had already arranged, once war broke out, all the forces would immediately retreat to the Dynasty of Su Sea. The vast expanse of the Nine Heavens Continent was susceptible when spread out, not a match for the foreign races. Abandoning everything to consolidate their strength was the best choice. ¡°It¡¯s time to take a look; can¡¯t always let these enemies remain unseen, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, perhaps today there might be an opportunity to act; we have been dormant for tens of thousands of years and have not been active. This really makes my hands itch!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mr. Jiang, why not come with us to take a look; you might play a significant role.¡± Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai was to follow; just as Elder Jian Yuan said, he was the most crucial one in this war. Without Little Gourd and other postnatal spiritual treasures in place, with endless, immortal scarlet creatures, how could they fight? Just like that, the group immediately teleported to the frontline! The long-suppressed emotions inside them gradually began to stir!¡±) Chapter 1437 - Chapter 1437 Chapter 1437 Meaning of the Great Ancestor Chapter 1437: Chapter 1437 Meaning of the Great Ancestor Chapter 1437: Chapter 1437 Meaning of the Great Ancestor This time it truly was a frenzied attack from the spiritual tribes, even more ferocious than the previous ones, although the number of scarlet creatures had decreased by nearly half due to the mischief of the little gourd. But the entire transfer world¡¯s prism space was controlled by the spiritual tribe, who could communicate at will, making it as easy to summon other scarlet creatures as eating or drinking. The number of scarlet creatures returned to the amount seen during the day, and not only that, but the war beasts cultivated by the spiritual tribe had also joined the battle. Compared to the scarlet creatures, though these war beasts were not immortal, they attacked as fiercely and recklessly as the Void Creatures from the Three Thousand Worlds in the past. They were completely bred for war, for destruction, for plundering. Waves of black crawling creatures surged from the void portals, madly attacking the front lines of the immortal army, completely indifferent to their own survival! With sharp fangs and terrifying claws, they could easily break through the protective aura of a Daluo Golden Immortal! Fortunately, in such an intense war, the immortal army relied most on their formations, which were the true core of their strength. Various terrifying formations began to exert their power, with a colorful light show flashing under the twilight, making the war earth-shattering! When Jiang Xiaobai and the others arrived, they saw the tense situation at the front line! The scarlet creatures and the black crawling creatures were attempting to breach the defense line, while the cultivators within the defense line desperately activated formations to hold them back. The entire front line resembled a meat grinder. Jiang Xiaobai even saw an enormous military formation with a breathtakingly grand aura, enough to make even a Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouse¡¯s scalp tingle. Yet such a formation, under the relentless assault of countless scarlet creatures and war beasts, lasted less than ten minutes before being overwhelmed! Following a brilliant burst of starlight, a roar resonated, shaking heaven and earth! The formation was completely destroyed! Needless to say, all the cultivators inside met their end! ¡°Is this the battle for survival between races?¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. He thought that the grand battle he had witnessed during the Great War on the Immortal Path in the Three Thousand Worlds was magnificent, but it paled in comparison to the scene before him. One side fought for their survival and protection, the other to defend their homeland, neither side having any room to retreat. The ferocity of the war, especially an immortal army battle, was utterly ruthless! ¡°Why, you feel sentimental about these things too?¡± Elder Jian Yuan raised an eyebrow and looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You, a heartless fellow, who¡¯s seen all sorts of scenes, what¡¯s this to you?¡± ¡°When it truly comes to a life-and-death moment, everything else can be cast aside, even past grudges, compared to this looming extinction of the Nine Heavens Continent, count for nothing.¡± ¡°We all are people willingly sacrificing everything for all this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not respond but slowly floated in the air, watching the entire battlefield from behind the defenses. The battle line stretched endlessly, out of sight. The entire line was ablaze with war, formations running at their limit, constantly attacking, constantly defending. The scene was chaotically unbearable. For some reason, watching this turmoil, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt his consciousness blur. It seemed like a flame was burning in his heart, as if something was about to burst forth. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind shook violently, and as he snapped back to reality, he found Elder Jian Yuan anxiously watching him. ¡°Old man, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in confusion. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai could speak, Elder Jian Yuan finally took a long breath, ¡°You lad, you really scared me to death!¡± ¡°Just now when you suddenly rushed into the sky, I began to feel astonished, and an eerie aura emerged around you. Do you know you almost scared me to death?¡± Elder Jian Yuan exclaimed dramatically, ¡°At such a time, if you had lost control, who could have saved you? Not to mention, everyone would have been doomed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, not noticing anything amiss, he had simply thought too much for a moment. But when he thought about the situation just now, he felt a deep sense of horror! It seemed like he had almost fallen into chaos again? As the two were floating in mid-air, from the rear of the crimson creature army, many strong members of the spirit clan also spotted Jiang Xiaobai and the others. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°So, he has actually returned!¡± The leading female spirit, with her eyebrows tightly knitted and face icy cold, looked at Jiang Xiaobai with gnashing teeth! In fact, their sudden aggressive push was because of Jiang Xiaobai, who had earlier at the Mountain Gate of Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, slain ShuTian and many other masters! It seemed that it was by the command of the Ancestral Founder that they had started their attack. Thus, their plan to slowly take over was completely ineffective, forcing them to attack directly; and that plan was formulated by this woman. At this overturn, how could she not hate Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s best not to cause unnecessary trouble, let¡¯s quickly report back and proceed according to the clan leader¡¯s plan.¡± The female spirit beside sensed something was off and quickly intervened. What a joke, if this leading figure went mad, insisting on annihilating Jiang Xiaobai, that would disrupt all their plans! ¡°Hmph, I am well aware of that, I am not a rash person,¡± the woman coldly snorted, and a bone-like object appeared in her hand, immediately connecting with Zi Yi. At that moment, Zi Yi was discussing the next steps with Tiankui and the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan, and her expression suddenly became extremely solemn upon receiving the message.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai has returned!¡± ¡°The Ancestral Founder¡¯s plan has taken effect, moving towards the direction we anticipated. You two, think about it, what should we do next, go directly into action?¡± Zi Yi looked at the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan, knowing that his strategic mind was slightly superior to her own; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to seize leadership. Yet, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan looked even more solemn than her! ¡°Let me think¡­ Jiang Xiaobai is no ordinary fellow¡­¡± Looking at the sand-table deployment before them, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan began pacing slowly, and after an unknown amount of time, he suddenly said. ¡°Are there any Primordial Chaos Boundless experts stationed at the frontline?¡± ¡°Yes, fifteen, all at the mid realm of Primordial Chaos Boundless, developed with great cost.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zi Yi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you planning to have them take action directly? You know, the human clan has at least three times as many Primordial Chaos Boundless experts as we do, and they definitely won¡¯t hesitate once we make a move.¡± ¡°How can we just start fighting and place all our bets on Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Zi Yi waved her hand in refusal, ¡°I can support you in other ways, but letting them take action is absolutely not acceptable!¡± ¡°Hehe, who said they were going to take action? It¡¯s just a precaution.¡± The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan smiled mysteriously, ¡°Let¡¯s use the previous plan. The Ancestral Founder wanted us to trap Jiang Xiaobai in the prismatic space, which coincidentally fits with our plan. Those fifteen can be bait, and with some luck, they won¡¯t encounter any mishaps.¡± Chapter 1438 - Chapter 1438 Chapter 1438 The Top Battle Begins Chapter 1438: Chapter 1438: The Top Battle Begins! Chapter 1438: Chapter 1438: The Top Battle Begins! The previous plan? Upon hearing this, Zi Yi¡¯s eyes widened dramatically. ¡°Son of a bitch, are you sending these people to their deaths?¡± ¡°What else?¡± The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan stood with his hands behind his back, his expression bleak, ¡°This is a war from which none of us will turn back, a true life-or-death struggle. Everything we do, on both sides, is for the greater plan of our race¡¯s continuation.¡± ¡°To be the one in power, don¡¯t you even have the conviction to make sacrifices?¡± Listening to the elder¡¯s nonchalant words, Zi Yi¡¯s face twitched uncontrollably! Damn it, that¡¯s Primordial Chaos Boundless! Their race, surviving in the dark, angular space, oppressed and constrained by the laws of this world, struggled even to stay alive, let alone nurture so many powerful beings. And now, you¡¯re saying they should just be thrown away? ¡°No one is forcing you to decide, after all, you¡¯re the one in charge of the Alliance now, I¡¯m just making a suggestion.¡± The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you do it or not, but you know how important Jiang Xiaobai is, he holds something that can control our life and death in his hands.¡± ¡°All our fundamentals are provided by the angular space, once the war of the Three Thousand Worlds¡¯ Immortal Path happens again, we¡¯ll all be dead.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zi Yi pointed at the elder but found herself at a loss for words, Beside her, Tiankui, who wasn¡¯t too sharp, didn¡¯t understand what the two were talking about, and just scratched his head, wondering why the tension had suddenly escalated. ¡°Hey, are you two talking in riddles with me, what¡¯s this about making sacrifices?¡± Tiankui said perplexedly. Zi Yi immediately scoffed, ¡°This has nothing to do with you¡­¡± Her chest heaved with frustration, clearly agitated by the elder. Now, indeed, it was the Ling clans who had the authority, becoming the leaders, and they could do anything they wanted. But this is a huge gamble. Fifteen Primordial Chaos Boundless experts, if they were really used as bait, success would be one thing, but if they failed, all that formidable strength would be gone! Their confidence, too, would be greatly reduced. ¡°Do you have a way to keep them alive?¡± Zi Yi suddenly looked toward the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan. ¡°There is a way, of course, but are you sure you want to hear my suggestion?¡± the elder raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hmph, at this stage, how else are we to proceed? The Ancestor himself has spoken, he wants Jiang Xiaobai dead!¡± Zi Yi sneered, ¡°ShuTian was killed by his hand, and he was the disciple the Ancestor valued most. There¡¯s no way the Ancestor won¡¯t avenge him.¡± Upon hearing this, the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan just deeply looked at Zi Yi and said nothing. Frustrated by the situation, Zi Yi snapped, ¡°What now, you want to lecture me again?¡± ¡°Things are far from as simple as you think¡­ and like I said before, knowing too much can lead to despair.¡± The elder waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the plan, and I¡¯m seventy percent sure they can survive. Come on, let¡¯s get started¡­¡± Seeing the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan straightforwardly moving past this topic, Zi Yi frowned. Could it be that this guy has figured something out? But clearly, the elder wasn¡¯t going to mention that again, and with the ongoing fierce battle at the front lines, Jiang Xiaobai making his move was certain. There wasn¡¯t much time left. The three immediately began discussing the specific details of the plan. ¡­ Nine Heavens Continent, the last gathering point for the human race. The intensity of the battle remained unchanged as crimson creatures fought desperately against the front lines. The gourds and Yuenhong, among other spiritual treasures, reveled in the fight! Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to make a move and take them away, but Elder Jian Yuan stopped him. ¡°Boy, the bigger picture is more important! You are not a suitable leader. If everything is left to you, then what are they here for?¡± Elder Jian Yuan looked at Jiang Xiaobai with some disappointment and helplessness, and said with a faint smile, ¡°You are not suited for this path, and of course, you don¡¯t need to walk it.¡± ¡°No, look at them, so many have died already. These are all people from the Nine Heavens Continent. Each death means one less person to fight the enemy!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was somewhat headache-ridden. ¡°We could easily annihilate them all. If you and I take action, the crimson creatures would collapse immediately! Even if the spirit race themselves came to fight, it would still be better than being randomly consumed by these crimson creatures!¡± ¡°Crimson creatures, they¡¯re worthless alright!¡± Hearing this, Elder Jian Yuan laughed, ¡°You¡¯re usually so clever. Why are you being so stubborn now?¡± ¡°You are strong, but how do you know there isn¡¯t someone on their side who could kill you instantly? Are you so sure that you are invincible?¡± ¡°Moreover, this isn¡¯t just a simple fight to the death between two parties. There are things involved behind the scenes that neither you nor I have the right to explore, at least not you, not now.¡± ¡°The species from the Polygonal Space have been developing for a million years. They may not have the long history of the human race, but surviving to this day has proven their capabilities.¡± ¡°And there is even a stronger being leading them to survive.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your little gourd enjoying herself? Let her eat more. If you use up all your tricks at the beginning, what will you do later?¡± Ao Yan also nodded, ¡°Xiao Bai, don¡¯t rush. Although the Nine Heavens Continent has suffered greatly, it is a matter of great importance, and rash actions cannot be taken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about being rash; I just feel that their deaths are not worth it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at another formation being broken in the distance, his brows deeply furrowed. The collapse of a formation meant that at least dozens of cultivators had died. Although it was hard to tell the good from the bad among these people, at this time, they were from the human camp. This was a war between species. There was no right or wrong, only survival. ¡°I want them to live. Don¡¯t call me a saint! Truly, the lives and deaths of others have nothing to do with me, but it¡¯s too hard to watch. I, Jiang Xiaobai, have never been so angry in my life!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth, wishing he could just charge into the void portal and slaughter all around him. At that moment, many Primordial Chaos Boundless experts beside them suddenly opened their eyes and flew into the sky. At the same time, numerous powerful beings from the spirit race took to the air across the frontline. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately flew up with a cold expression, ¡°What, you foreign races can¡¯t sit still anymore and are ready to give it your all?¡± Leading them was a strong member of the Yan Heavenly Clan, a mid-stage Primordial Chaos Boundless expert. He coldly looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes filled with killing intent. It was this damned thing that had put them in such a situation, causing their plan of starting from three thousand worlds to be cut in half abruptly! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, your growth has indeed shocked us. In such a short time, you¡¯ve reached such a state, and to call your talent the strongest wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.¡± ¡°But this battle, even if you go all out, the human race is bound to lose!¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°A joke, just with you guys? If it weren¡¯t for the old man watching over me, you guys would have died so many times over already!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Clang! A cold light flashed, and Jiang Xiaobai had already grasped Yuenhong, his aura becoming even more restrained. He was ready to take action at any moment. On the opposite side, fifteen Primordial Chaos Boundless experts from the alien race exchanged glances and without any warning rushed towards the human defensive line! The battle of the top powerhouses suddenly erupted! Chapter 1439 - Chapter 1439 Chapter 1439 Conspiracy and Open Plot Chapter 1439: Chapter 1439 Conspiracy and Open Plot? Chapter 1439: Chapter 1439 Conspiracy and Open Plot? At the moment the enemy made a move, Jiang Xiaobai also charged out. He had had enough! He could have killed them with a slap, so why continue to wait? Under circumstances where strength could crush conspiracies, waiting was just a waste of time, That had always been Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s style. I could run when I couldn¡¯t beat you, but if I could kill you, I certainly wouldn¡¯t delay! Elder Jian Yuan wanted to stop him but it was already too late, Jiang Xiaobai was too fast. The other Primordial Chaos Boundless experts hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and Jiang Xiaobai was already battling with the enemy! Clang! Yuanhong carried an unstoppable force and fiercely struck down at the enemy race¡¯s expert, but the opponent was prepared. A long spear exuding a sinister and ruthless aura was horizontally placed in front of him, and it actually blocked Yuanhong¡¯s strike? ¡°Heh, you have acquired the Sky Spirit treasure, does the Yan Heavenly Clan not have a corresponding existence?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t really think the Polyhedral Space only gave birth to our race, do you?¡± Blocking Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack, the leading Yan Heavenly Clan expert kicked out, but Jiang Xiaobai easily dodged it while simultaneously unleashing another earth-shattering sword light burst. The Ten Thousand Sword Domain unfolded invisibly! Puff puff puff! The ferocious sword Qi left no traces behind, and the numerous cultivators on the battlefield could only see all the blood-red creatures and war beasts instantly turned into pieces of debris! ¡°Holy shit, so strong!¡± ¡°Strong my ass, run for your life, this damn is the Primordial Chaos Boundless expert battling, any stray wave could wipe you out!¡± ¡°This damn, the first day and the Primordial Chaos has already started fighting?¡± People hurriedly backed away, jokingly, even if they wanted to help they were unqualified. Array formations could unleash attacks of the Primordial Chaos level, that is true, but this was used in warfare, large-scale attacks that didn¡¯t need any accuracy or speed. Just smashing was enough. But in wars between such powerful beings, they wouldn¡¯t dare to interfere; speed, power, reaction¨Csimply not comparable. In front of powerful beings, array formations were just too cumbersome! In just this short period of time, many of the human race¡¯s Primordial Chaos Boundless experts had already clashed with the alien race, and for the sake of other human cultivators, the war took place tens of thousands of miles up in the sky. The people below could only feel the terrifying aura constantly bursting in the sky, but they couldn¡¯t see anything. In the sky, Jiang Xiaobai slashed out a black and red sword light, looking like a Qi refining phase novice just learning martial techniques. But that power was terrifyingly heaven-defying! The Yan Heavenly Clan expert who previously battled with Jiang Xiaobai had already been slain! The current Jiang Xiaobai, with nearly four hundred laws fully comprehended combined with the Extreme Sky Sword, killing them was truly as easy as slaughtering chickens. With this sword, the alien race¡¯s experts opposite him couldn¡¯t even think of facing it alone. It took five of them joining hands to withstand it! Jiang Xiaobai burst forth with infinite murderous intent, coldly looking at the opponents. ¡°Alien race, just like vermin¡­ better to exterminate you sooner and be at ease!¡± ¡°All of you, die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared in anger, raised his hand, and once again unleashed the Extreme Sky Sword, but this time the five opponents did not join to block it but instead suddenly vanished. At almost the same time, the rest of the alien race battling the human cultivators also disappeared out of thin air. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A sect leader furrowed his brows, withdrawing his palm, ¡°Are the alien race just performing some fancy tricks, fighting halfway and then running off?¡± ¡°Be careful, it might not be simple, their behavior this time is too abnormal.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes; although he really wanted to wipe out these alien races, he wasn¡¯t a fool. Anyone could see what was wrong. But before they could react, a mocking laugh suddenly came through the space. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you are indeed very strong, but unfortunately, you are just one person.¡± This voice¡­ ¡°Third Elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan, you old thing have appeared?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°I think it would be better for you to surrender quickly. With these sneaky tricks, do you really think you can compete with the human race for dominance?¡± ¡°Ha ha, boy, I like your spirit.¡± ¡°But before you try to act tough with me, you should think about how you¡¯re going to survive.¡± The moment his words fell, a huge prismatic space that had been hidden in the air suddenly appeared. All the powerful beings who saw this thing were stunned! Damn, this is a trap! ¡°Run!¡± A powerful figure immediately yelled, frantically turning to flee. Once dragged into this prismatic space, it would be impossible for them to escape. With the methods of the foreign race, endless attacks awaited them inside! Jiang Xiaobai realized this too and immediately tried to dodge, but an invisible force descended, completely expelling the heavenly powers of this region! Then, a terrifying force pulled Jiang Xiaobai into the massive prismatic space. This was the will of the special heavenly path of the prismatic space! Jiang Xiaobai was shocked! Damn, this is too well hidden, able to expel the heavenly power? Under such a will, Jiang Xiaobai had no ability to resist and could only watch helplessly as he was sucked into the prismatic space. ¡°This is¡­ causing trouble¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said helplessly as he fully entered the prismatic space. So many people, and only he was taken in; it was clear this was a premeditated scheme by the foreign race. Specifically targeting him! Meanwhile, the many powerful beings who had escaped from the air all turned pale, greatly frightened. ¡°Damn, I finally escaped. If I had been a bit slower just now, I would have been done for.¡± A powerful being wiped the sweat from his forehead, still terrified. Being taken into the prismatic space meant a certain death! But while many were terror-stricken, they suddenly realized a critical issue. Damn it, Jiang Xiaobai was gone! Elder Jian Yuan and Ao Yan rushed forward to ask about the situation. ¡°Where is Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Elder Jian Yuan roared in anger, ¡°Where is he, what exactly happened?¡± A powerful being hastily reported everything in detail¨Cthey had already slain seven or eight people, and with a bit more effort, they could have wiped them all out, but then suddenly, they fell into a trap! Hearing this news, Ao Yan became furious and tried to fly up into the sky, but Bai Liang and Elder Jian Yuan jointly stopped her! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai has been sucked in, what good would going there do except to meet your death?¡± Bai Liang scolded, ¡°Calm down, this is a trap that the foreign race had long planned, specifically targeting Jiang Xiaobai alone!¡± Elder Jian Yuan also had a grim look, ¡°Clever move, using some unknown method to hide such a huge prismatic space, undetected by anyone. The foreign race is indeed not simple.¡± ¡°So what do we do now, just wait?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ao Yan shouted with blood-red eyes, her killing intent shocking. But just as she wanted to vent her anger on those of the spiritual race, she found that the spiritual beings had completely retreated, returning to the void gate. ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± Ao Yan¡¯s hatred surged as she punched the void gate, but it didn¡¯t even cause a ripple. Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s heart also sank suddenly. Chapter 1440 - Chapter 1440 Chapter 1140 Full Firepower Jiang Xiaobai Chapter 1440: Chapter 1140 Full Firepower Jiang Xiaobai! Chapter 1440: Chapter 1140 Full Firepower Jiang Xiaobai! Jiang Xiaobai was of utmost importance, burdened with karma and even possessing a gourd capable of limiting the crimson creatures of the prism space. Under such circumstances, when he was brought into the prism space by the three elders of the Yan Heavenly Clan, it wasn¡¯t just his own safety that was precarious, but this war would definitely put humanity at a disadvantage! However, it seemed that because the Spirit Clan knew that humanity was filled with rage, they completely refrained from coming out of the void portal, and humanity did not dare deeply penetrate it either, That place was their absolute territory. If any human cultivator entered, not only would they be suppressed by the unique power of the prism space, but with the numerous prism spaces threaded throughout, and endless crimson creatures, how could they fight? Ao Yan was so shaken with anger that her chest heaved continuously, her heart filled with rage yet nowhere to vent! She fiercely stared at the void portal, wanting to rush in countless times, but she still suppressed herself. ¡°Xiaobai¡¯s strength has recently increased significantly. He might find a way to cope on his own. If I rush in like this, I would likely become a burden to Xiaobai.¡± Ao Yan gritted her teeth in her heart and clenched her fists. How many times had she wanted to help Jiang Xiaobai, but was utterly unable to. She could only watch helplessly! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaobai carries a heavy karma, he won¡¯t just run into trouble like this.¡± ¡°Just as his strength has increased, he needs to continuously explore his limits, and all we can do is trust that he can handle it on his own.¡± Elder Jian Yuan sighed repeatedly. He too wished he could rush in and bring Jiang Xiaobai out, but who didn¡¯t know the situation inside the prism space? Going in, let alone helping Jiang Xiaobai, might mean not even getting a glimpse of him before being annihilated! The entire defense line fell into silence. All the Primordial Chaos Boundless experts stared at the sky, at the vast prism space, lost in a daze. ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai, who had been sucked into the prism space, was gazing coldly ahead. As expected, the alien clan was well-prepared, facing him were endless crimson creatures that he couldn¡¯t see the end of. The strength of these crimson creatures surpassed that of the Daluo Golden Immortals. Luckily, the Heavenly Dao of the Nine Heavens Continent significantly limited these crimson creatures. Otherwise, if they all burst out, the human cultivators of Nine Heavens Continent wouldn¡¯t even need to fight; they¡¯d just wait for death. Furthermore, not far away, about twenty alien Primordial Chaos Boundless experts were looking at Jiang Xiaobai with murderous intent in their eyes. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you are still too young. How could you fall into the trap so easily?¡± ¡°I thought it would take some effort to lure you here, but it seems you truly are courting death. You don¡¯t really think you are invincible, do you?¡± An alien Primordial Chaos Boundless expert said with a mocking smile, ¡°Now, tell me, how do you plan to die?¡± ¡°Die? Why should I die, don¡¯t you want to grant me amnesty?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. At this remark, the expressions of the several powerful beings from the Yan Heavenly Clan immediately turned ashen. Back in the Three Thousand Worlds, it was because the Yan Heavenly Clan were confident they controlled Jiang Xiaobai and were utterly complacent about him that led to the ruin of that plan in the Three Thousand Worlds! Now, even if they killed him by every means, thinking of granting amnesty was impossible! ¡°To be so arrogant when death is imminent, young man, you¡¯ve had too smooth a journey all this way. You¡¯ve never seen truly strong worlds and presume yourself invincible against all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not us who will kill you, but your own arrogant pride!¡± A female from the Spirit Clan snorted coldly and then suddenly waved her hand, ¡°No need to waste time, just kill him outright. This child cannot be left alive.¡± As her words fell, countless crimson creatures immediately rushed toward Jiang Xiaobai like a tide, threatening to submerge him in an instant. However, faced with such a situation, Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid or panicked, but instead had a satisfied smile on his face. ¡°Although there are many of them, and they look fierce, how do you know that I am not just arrogantly boasting, but actually have the ability?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly, ¡°This is good, thank you for letting me see what this enhancement is really like!¡± Boom! The next moment, terrifying fluctuations erupted from all around Jiang Xiaobai, spreading an invisible force that hindered the numerous scarlet creatures¡­ No, it should be said that it slowed their actions! Whatever it was, anything that entered within a hundred meters radius of Jiang Xiaobai moved extremely slowly, at first glance, it seemed as though they were frozen in place! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes sparkled with a sharp light, ¡°I¡¯ve never gone all out before, this time is perfect, let me try and see just how strong the full power of nearly four hundred rules is!¡± Ten Thousand Sword Realm! Invisible sword energy burst forth, without any roars or fluctuations, all the alien strong beings could only watch as all the scarlet creatures beside Jiang Xiaobai instantly turned into fragments! This was the effect of Jiang Xiaobai completely unleashing the Ten Thousand Sword Realm! In the past, the Ten Thousand Sword Realm was a indiscriminate large-scale weapon of destruction, but now with the full integration of completely comprehended rules, its power was terrifyingly unimaginable! Many alien strong beings were dumbfounded, how could this boy be so terrifying? ¡°He¡¯s just a Taiyi Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°This demon of a boy is unprecedented, if we don¡¯t eliminate him, he alone may exterminate our entire alien race!¡± Many alien strong beings were terrified. Jiang Xiaobai would be a great threat! Meanwhile, the wave-like approach of the scarlet creatures near Jiang Xiaobai had all been annihilated. Although the will of this spatial prism was crazily absorbing, trying to revive these scarlet creatures, the absorption speed of spirit treasures like the small gourd and Abyssal Rainbow was also not slow. The two sides were fighting fiercely over the fragments. And Jiang Xiaobai was not idle either, he moved his wrists, and Abyssal Rainbow traced a stunning arc of sword flowers in front of him. ¡°So, are you all ready to die?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, The next moment, his figure appeared like a phantom in front of the few leading alien strong beings, and before they could react, he fiercely slashed down with the Abyssal Rainbow in his hand! An earth-shattering blade of sword light, without the slightest restraint, Jiang Xiaobai had activated all his trump cards, going full force! The Heavenly Sword, merged with the power of nearly four hundred rules, was too terrifying! The law powers contained within the sword light were like a vast celestial river, fiercely rolling toward the alien strong beings. Those guys didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist; they were reduced to nothingness in an instant! Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such a scene impacted the brains of the remaining strong beings like a cannon! Impossible, how could he be so strong? The powerful sword light effortlessly tore through all the alien defenses, and in this boundless darkness, only the Heavenly Sword remained! As Jiang Xiaobai was slaughtering left and right in the dark spatial prism, in another void, a pair of purple eyes suddenly opened. ¡°Sky Spirit, make your move!¡± Chapter 1441 - Chapter 1441 Chapter 1441 Sudden Change Chapter 1441: Chapter 1441: Sudden Change! Chapter 1441: Chapter 1441: Sudden Change! With the order of the ancestral leader of the foreign clan, a woman dressed in a white close-fitting battle robe nodded fiercely and opened a portal to the void, disappearing in an instant. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai killed those foreign clan powerhouses with just a few strokes of his sword! They were really all dead, none escaped! He could clearly feel the unwilling wails of those foreign clan powerhouses as they died. ¡°What a joke, thinking they could act tough with me or play schemes?¡± ¡°So what, I¡¯ve been invincible in this world for a long time now!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, wielding the Yuanhong sword, wore a cold smile on his face, and didn¡¯t feel discouraged about being tricked this time. The tricked ones were the foreign clan themselves! After dealing with these foreign clan powerhouses, Jiang Xiaobai swept through the entire polyhedral space. It was pitch black all around, nothing could be seen, not even a single crimson creature. Recalling the tide-like crimson creatures from earlier, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°So many crimson creatures, they must have been all in this polyhedral space, right? Yet, after killing them all, the polyhedral space still hasn¡¯t dissipated?¡± Considering carefully, only one possibility remained¨Cthe space wasn¡¯t thoroughly cleansed yet, and there were still more crimson creatures that hadn¡¯t appeared. Next, whether to cleanse this polyhedral space thoroughly or to leave quickly became a matter that made Jiang Xiaobai hesitate. He was well aware that this polyhedral space was different from those he had encountered before; this space had clearly begun to develop its own will. Although it wasn¡¯t as overwhelmingly powerful as the true heavenly will, it was a start. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s giving birth to another heavenly way?¡± ¡°Under the heavenly way, all things are created, spawning many creatures¡­ Hiss, this seems quite similar to the polyhedral space, spawning crimson creatures, Yan Heavenly Clan, and the Spirit Clan, and also incapable of surviving well after leaving this space¡­¡± ¡°Merely because of the creation of these clans, the polyhedral space exerts its power¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head, feeling as if he was on the verge of grasping something, as if he was just a bit away from figuring it out. Yet, he couldn¡¯t piece it all together. He always felt that there was more to the situation than he thought, and it might not be as simple as many cultivators believed¨Cthat the appearance of the polyhedral space was due to a problem with the heavenly way itself. ¡°Why think so much, just leave,¡± urged the voice of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s divine spirit, Purple Sky. Jiang Xiaobai snapped back to his senses, stopped overthinking and planned to find a way out, then suddenly realized he hadn¡¯t entered through conventional means. He didn¡¯t know the way out! ¡°No matter, I have the system anyway¡­ eh, I can contact the outside?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled to find that he could use his communication token and immediately tried to contact Ao Yan. At the frontline, Ao Yan, who was worried and comforting others about Jiang Xiaobai, suddenly received the message and leapt up in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s a message from Xiaobai!¡± ¡°He¡¯s alright!¡± After saying this, Ao Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and all the cultivators completely relaxed. Elder Jian Yuan even laughed and said, ¡°I knew this kid was extraordinary. The foreign clans must have prepared many tactics to deal with him, yet he resolved them all in such a short time. His strength is really too formidable.¡± So strong, everyone could imagine the situation in the prismatic space, yet Jiang Xiaobai actually withstood it, unharmed! ¡°He said he plans to purify the prismatic space, which might take some time. If there¡¯s an issue with the external defensive line, contact him immediately, and he will come out.¡± Holding the token, Ao Yan¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Leader, let¡¯s reinforce the defense line. Let¡¯s switch some people up there. I presume the foreign race will fail to tackle Xiaobai in the prismatic space and will switch to a different method to fiercely attack our defenses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone, quickly bring in the reserve immortal army, let the many practitioners go down and rest well!¡± Elder Jian Yuan shouted immediately. While everyone was excitedly making arrangements, they didn¡¯t notice that, not too far away, on the top of a mountain, a woman dressed in white battle attire appeared. The woman¡¯s eyes, coldly gazing in the direction of Ao Yan and the others. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, time and again you sabotage our foreign race¡¯s grand plans. Even if your strength reaches the heavens, under this realm of the heavens, you are nothing but trash!¡± ¡°War doesn¡¯t necessarily need to annihilate you to proceed. Achieving the goal is too easy.¡± Sky Spirit sneered, yet she didn¡¯t immediately take action as commanded by the great ancestor. Instead, she needed to prepare. Otherwise, there would be a risk of failure! ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was rushing around in the prismatic space under the guidance of the small gourd, which easily sensed the aura and traces of these crimson creatures. Usually, in the prismatic space, these crimson creatures would wander aimlessly and actively search, but now they all damn well ran away! Jiang Xiaobai could truly feel these crimson creatures fleeing from him! Because the small gourd was fiercely cursing. ¡°Son of a bitch, you damn thing, why are you running!¡± ¡°Master, speed up, this son of a bitch is speeding up its escape. If we can¡¯t catch up, we can¡¯t purify the prismatic space. If we can¡¯t purify, you won¡¯t receive the heavenly gifts, and you¡¯ll be screwed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. ¡°I think you¡¯re just keen on devouring these crimson creatures. But speaking of which, you¡¯ve eaten so much lately¨Care you feeling a breakthrough?¡± ¡°Of course. The little blade in my belly has grown considerably. Haven¡¯t you noticed that I¡¯ve gotten much bigger too?¡± Small gourd said with pride, ¡°Oh forget about that, hurry up and charge!¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes and sprinted with all his might, quickly catching up to the crimson creature in front¨Ca creature resembling a bull, but with only one leg. Hopping around in the void looked rather ridiculous. It only took one sword strike to easily slay it. ¡°This look, isn¡¯t this a Kui cow?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Could it be as I suspect, that this prismatic space is another kind of heavenly existence, slowly evolving and slowly birthing creatures, continuing to develop uncontrolled, it will transform into another kind of heaven?¡± ¡°Hiss, in that case¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned. If that was true, things just got interesting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Another heaven being born under the heavens, isn¡¯t that nonsense? ¡°Master, what are you zoning out for? Continue the chase, quickly, quickly, speed up, time is resources!¡± Small gourd urged again. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and smiled bitterly, just as he was about to continue chasing along the path, his expression suddenly changed. Ao Yan sent a message, they are being attacked? ¡°System, exchange for a teleportation talisman!¡± Chapter 1442 - Chapter 1442 Chapter 1142 You Must Die Today Chapter 1442: Chapter 1142: You Must Die Today! Chapter 1442: Chapter 1142: You Must Die Today! Nine Heavens Continent, Ao Yan and the others were currently inside a formation, their expressions solemn as they looked outside the formation. Outside, a earth-shattering battle was erupting! Over twenty Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouses, led by Elder Jianyuan, were besieging a female adversary from another race! That woman was actually in the late stage of Primordial Chaos Boundless realm, and such a powerful lineup could only manage a stalemate with her? The sight outside filled everyone with shock and awe. ¡°Sis, they¡¯re definitely here for us, those damned outsiders want to use us to restrain Jiang Xiaobai!¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s face was filled with fury, ¡°Bastards, always up to these disgusting tricks?¡± Ao Yan¡¯s expression was cold as ice, and she didn¡¯t utter a sound. Though Elder Jianyuan and his group couldn¡¯t slay this woman, managing a stalemate was enough, for by her side was the true powerhouse Bai Liang. Their safety was at least assured for now, they could only wait for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strong return! At that moment, the woman, with her terrifying power, was single-handedly holding off the onslaught of many human cultivators and even managing to repel them! With a single palm strike, Elder Jianyuan couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. It was only with the joint effort of several Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouses that they could resist, yet Elder Jianyuan still staggered back hundreds of meters! ¡°Heh, human vermin, with such meager strength, what can you possibly do against me?¡± ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice, submit to my race now and you might survive. After all, once the Nine Heavens Continent has been transformed, such a vast land can¡¯t just have a paltry number of us, right? You people will be perfect to serve as laborers, taking part in development work. Although you might be subordinate to others, at least you would have a chance to live.¡± ¡°I hope you treasure this opportunity.¡± The Sky Spirit, TianLinlengxia, kept mocking, her face full of scorn. Hearing this, Elder Jianyuan and the other powerhouses all had ashen faces! They genuinely couldn¡¯t understand how, under the suppression of the heavens, this woman could still unleash such terrifying power? ¡°This is a battle of races, and it¡¯s not yet the final step, speaking of such things now might be a little premature!¡± Elder Jianyuan, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, said coldly, ¡°As long as this old man and the rest are here today, you won¡¯t lay a finger on them!¡± ¡°Bai Liang, when the time is right, take them and leave this place. They absolutely must not fall into her hands, or our Nine Heavens Continent is doomed!¡± Bai Liang remained silent, but the aura emanating from his body said it all. He would truly disregard the life and death of Elder Jianyuan and the others, and take Ao Yan and company away. These people, being Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s closest friends and family, none could afford to have anything happen to them. Sky Spirit, however, was utterly unconcerned, ¡°Run, I¡¯d like to see where you can escape to.¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than a ripple of space came through. Sky Spirit looked over reflexively, only to be greeted by a subdued black-red sword radiance! ¡°I¡¯ll escape your motherfucker!¡± ¡°Son of a bitch outsider, you dare harm my wife and them, today this young master will not hang you up and skin you alive!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s roar filled the air. Sky Spirit¡¯s complexion turned pale with shock, she raised her hand to resist with all her might, and barely held off Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s rage-filled strike! Without a moment¡¯s pause, Jiang Xiaobai unleashed another sword strike aimed at Sky Spirit¡¯s neck! ¡°Not bad, indeed your strength is noteworthy. To achieve so much with a Taiyi Golden Immortal realm, given time to break through to Daluo Golden Immortal, our race wouldn¡¯t stand more than a ten percent chance of victory.¡± Sky Spirit sneered, ¡°Too bad, Jiang Xiaobai, today you are destined to die here!¡± ¡°A joke, just with you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, ¡°Bai Liang, take Yan¡¯er and the others and go, I¡¯ll handle this woman!¡± As his words fell, Jiang Xiaobai transformed into a streak of sword radiance and charged at Sky Spirit. If Elder Jianyuan and their siege on Sky Spirit earlier could be described as earth-shattering, then the battle between these two now was akin to the heavens collapsing and the earth splitting! Jiang Xiaobai, with all his firepower unleashed, had the collateral damage from a stray attack rivaling that of a Primordial Chaos Boundless expert¡¯s full-powered strike! Such a terrifying scene was definitely not something they could approach. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Bai Liang led Ao Yan and the others to escape. Ao Yan, other than clenching his fists, had no other solutions. Not enough power! ¡°Move quickly, if Xiaobai dares to do this, he must be confident in his own abilities, that kid has plenty of tricks up his sleeve.¡± Elder Jian Yuan didn¡¯t stay any longer either, and took the remaining human cultivators to retreat. They had to, at the very least, protect Ao Yan and the others; who knew how many people from different races had actually come this time? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this is all in vain!¡± Sky Spirit, who had been cleaved by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword, retreated while mocking, ¡°We¡¯ve known you¡¯re strong for some time, but you don¡¯t seriously think, we hadn¡¯t anticipated this, do you?¡± ¡°Cut the crap, anyone who tries to lay a hand on my wife can only die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes were blood-red, his aura peaked, a formidable presence that even overwhelmed Sky Spirit! Sky Spirit felt that aura for a moment and his mouth twitched. Is this kid really just a Taiyi Golden Immortal? If it wasn¡¯t for some treasures prepared by her master, Zu Shi, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand an attack from Jiang Xiaobai, let alone the siege from Elder Jian Yuan and the others. Jiang Xiaobai, once again clutching his long sword, charged forward only to see Sky Spirit¡¯s mouth curl into a cold smile, his figure instantly vanishing. ¡°Humph, such petty tricks, I¡¯ve already accounted for them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. A talisman appeared in his hand, which he crushed almost at the same moment Sky Spirit disappeared, causing a spatial disturbance to strike, and he too vanished from the spot. When he reappeared, it was right beside Ao Yan, and with him, Sky Spirit! ¡°Ha ha, didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Surprised or not?¡± ¡°I may not have many things, but I do have plenty of these talismans. You¡¯re playing games with me? You¡¯re still too green!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered. Since these different race¡¯s target was Ao Yan, it was safer for her to stay with him than to leave. And that¡¯s what he had done! Because he was absolutely confident that he could appear beside Yan¡¯er at any moment! ¡°I underestimated you.¡± This time Sky Spirit was truly ashen-faced and without another word, she bolted towards Ao Yan as if Jiang Xiaobai was invisible to her. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, raising his hand to unleash a Sky-Severing Sword! The sword¡¯s glow spanned the heavens, cutting through eons, and appearing before Sky Spirit with the speed of preemption, forcing her to raise her hand in defense. ¡°Be careful, there might be other aliens!¡± Jiang Xiaobai left this warning and continued to relentlessly pursue Sky Spirit, yet always keeping Ao Yan and the others within his line of sight. However, at this moment, Sun Gangniang, who was being protected within the formation, suddenly spewed a mouthful of fresh blood! ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s going on?¡± Ao Cheng was right beside her and got splashed with blood on his face, completely dumbfounded: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mother Brother, vomiting blood for no reason? Even if you¡¯re anxious about Jiang Xiaobai, it shouldn¡¯t be like this, right?¡± Sun Gangniang lay weakly on the ground, her mouth twitching: ¡°Asshole, even if you¡¯re a jokester, you shouldn¡¯t be saying things like this?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°My bloodline¡­ for some reason, it¡¯s burning¡­ as if it wants to¡­ to take over my body, I can¡¯t control it anymore¡­¡± Sun Gangniang clenched her teeth and howled. At the same time, a void portal suddenly appeared above the formation, and a giant purple hand came crashing down towards the formation! Jiang Xiaobai just turned his head back in time to witness this scene. His eyes nearly exploded with fury! ¡°You old dog, how dare you!¡± Chapter 1443 - Chapter 1443 Chapter 1443 Escape Chapter 1443: Chapter 1443: Escape! Chapter 1443: Chapter 1443: Escape! Within the formation, there stood Ao Yan and his comrades! How could Jiang Xiaobai let this palm strike down? In an instant, he fiercely amplified the power of the time laws surrounding him, almost insanely overtaxing his own life force. Only by doing this could he enhance the range of the time laws! Pfft! With a fierce spurt of blood, the range of the time laws around Jiang Xiaobai rapidly expanded: two hundred meters, three hundred meters, until finally, it enveloped the formation where Ao Yan and his comrades were located. Time flow slowed by a hundred times! Boom! The giant hand descending from the sky seemed as if it was suddenly frozen, slowing to a halt just five inches from the formation. Elder Jian Yuan acted swiftly, using his skills to extract the people from within the formation. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai could no longer support the enormous expenditure of the time laws; he nearly blacked out and passed out. Kneeling on the ground, Jiang Xiaobai coldly watched as the hand fell, fiercely crashing into the ground, creating a depression hundreds of miles wide! A vast hollow appeared before everyone. From the sky came a mild exclamation. ¡°Time laws?¡± ¡°Hehe, kid, indeed, I have underestimated you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai paid it no heed; instead, he immediately looked toward Ao Yan and the others, relieved to see that Yan¡¯er, Qiongyu, and the others were unharmed, and that Sun Gagniang was still holding on. Then he slowly stood up, stuffed a handful of elixirs into his mouth, and coldly stared at the sky. ¡°Which old dog is hiding and refusing to show themselves? Dare to appear?¡± Elder Jian Yuan and the others also looked toward the sky, vaguely feeling a heart-shaking power emanating. The opponent¡¯s strength was absolutely terrifying! ¡°You are not qualified to know who I am yet, but now that I couldn¡¯t help but take action, I won¡¯t leave any trouble behind!¡± ¡°Kid, go die.¡± As the voice in the sky fell, a special power spread from the sky, like an invisible barrier, trapping everyone within. Trapped by the barrier, the space seemed to transform into a prism, with entirely different celestial powers! ¡°Sky Spirit, quickly proceed with the plan.¡± That voice came again, and at the same time, the Sky Spirit turned into a streak of black smoke rushing towards Jiang Xiaobai. Unable to do otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai could only resist the movements of the Sky Spirit. At the same time, his aura began to rise! He was about to break through the tribulation! ¡°Damn it, forcing me to break through so soon, today I swear I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth; with one sword, he repelled the approaching Sky Spirit. In that brief moment, he even managed to gather his strength and launched a Sky-Splitting Sword strike towards the location of the voice in the sky! The sword light soared, piercing the sky, aimed at where the voice came from. The result? An invisible barrier emerged, easily blocking this sword! ¡°It¡¯s useless, Jiang Xiaobai; today, I will show you what true power is.¡± ¡°You human race, occupying this world for endless ages, only knowing to take and not planning, simply a waste!¡± ¡°If not for the world¡¯s celestial laws obstructing, do you think the human race in this transmigratory world could still survive?¡± And then, the opponent finally revealed his true appearance; he looked very much like a middle-aged human male, except for his purple eyes, he was no different from the human race! An alien ancestor! No one had ever seen him or perhaps anyone who had was no longer alive. The alien ancestor, with a cold smile on his face, floated mid-air with his arms behind his back, looking indifferently at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°However, if you are willing to become my disciple, surrender your soul for my control, I can spare these people¡¯s lives.¡± ¡°How about this deal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trading with your damn uncle!¡± Jiang Xiaobai coldly snorted as his aura burst forth to its extreme! Boom! Amid the roaring, the heavens and the earth trembled, and black clouds of tribulation emerged in the sky. Even the ancient alien techniques that could transform this region into a prism space could not truly block the real heavenly powers of this world! The will of the heavens relentlessly descended, fiercely compressing those invisible barriers! Seeing this, the ancient alien also frowned deeply. He indeed knew that Jiang Xiaobai would break through the realms and attract heavenly tribulation, but at that time, he clearly perceived Jiang Xiaobai severing his own cultivation! Severing cultivation when breaking through the realm of a Daluo Golden Immortal was not much different from suicide. Even if Jiang Xiaobai survived without incident, his breakthroughs shouldn¡¯t have been this swift! ¡°Still underestimated him a bit.¡± Yet, the ancient alien wasn¡¯t angry and said with a faint smile, ¡°I can still hold on for a while, but can you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression changed. Was this guy really that strong? He could even block the will of heaven? Although his aura was fierce, it shouldn¡¯t be this terrifying, should it? ¡°This person has reached the realm of a Celestial Sovereign!¡± Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Xiaobai, in a moment, I will use my methods to stop him and will shatter this world to help you escape. Do not linger, leave immediately!¡± ¡°A joke, you think your methods can break mine?¡± The ancient alien scoffed: ¡°Stop struggling, let¡¯s just end it here.¡± ¡°Sky Spirit!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sky Spirit¡¯s expression turned grave, and a piece of jade appeared in her hand; suddenly, the area they were in burst out with a gray light! Formation! ¡°What, when did this woman prepare a formation here?¡± A Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouse was utterly shocked! Now they were trapped under the imprisoning barrier of the ancient alien above and an unfathomable formation below, and that ancient alien had reached the realm of a Celestial Sovereign! They were doomed! If it weren¡¯t for the comfort of the heavenly forces, which prevented the ancient alien from acting or using full force, they would have been dead by now! Witnessing this, Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s face turned ashen. How had things come to this? ¡°Xiaobai, hesitate no more, use your methods to pack them up and take them away!¡± Elder Jian Yuan clenched his teeth as his aura began to escalate! He was about to use his trump card to counter the ancient alien above. But at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai laughed. ¡°All this trouble, just to kill me?¡± ¡°Did you really think this would leave me without options?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, and then a flash of golden light passed by, making everyone present disappear into thin air! In that instant, the ancient alien¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just now, an irresistible force of space, which he could not resist, had emerged in the area he controlled, and it swept Jiang Xiaobai and the others away, vanishing without a trace! ¡°Damn it, how could this be!¡± The ancient alien bit his teeth, baffled! He had calculated everything, even anticipating their escape routes and had Sky Spirit prepare the formation ahead of time, only to find he hadn¡¯t accounted for Jiang Xiaobai having this trick up his sleeve! This really screwed the pooch! Chapter 1444 - Chapter 1444 Chapter 1444 The Purpose of the Alien Ancestral Chapter 1444: Chapter 1444: The Purpose of the Alien Ancestral Beginnings! Chapter 1444: Chapter 1444: The Purpose of the Alien Ancestral Beginnings! Gazing upon the empty space, the primordial ancestor of the foreign race was stunned! ¡°Master¡­¡± Sky Spirit also looked around in a daze, unable to comprehend how things had come to this. The spatial seal of her master, the array she had just activated¡­ One could say that Jiang Xiaobai and the others were completely trapped in a hopeless situation. How could they have possibly escaped? ¡°Let it go, it¡¯s nothing, just a minor setback.¡± The primordial ancestor of the foreign race quickly adjusted his mindset and waved his hand indifferently, ¡°After all, there will come a time for us to meet. This child is also burdened with great karma, it¡¯s indeed not so simple to deal with him.¡± ¡°If such a person could be wiped out in one go, I would rather be cautious.¡± As the words of the primordial ancestor fell, Sky Spirit nodded vacantly, still unable to recover from the recent events. It truly felt like a joke, and she even thought her master was consoling himself. The primordial ancestor of the foreign race ignored Sky Spirit and looked up at the world around him. ¡°How many tens of thousands of years have passed, and I step foot on the Nine Heavens Continent once again, looking at you.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, rest assured, soon you will become a part of my race, and then this intermediary world will no longer be under your control.¡± It seemed like he was talking to himself, and it was also as if he was warning something. The sky remained clear, with no sign of any disturbance. Moments later, the primordial ancestor of the foreign race shook his head lightly and, with a wave of his hand, left the place with Sky Spirit. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, the matters between us have only just begun.¡± ¡°As for your friend, let¡¯s spare his life for now.¡± ¡­ At the same time, in the Dynasty of Su Sea, Jiang Xiaobai was puzzlingly looking at Sun Gangniang in front of him. He had just returned not long ago using the system¡¯s transference talisman, when the abnormalities in Sun Gangniang¡¯s body vanished without a trace, and she was as vigorous as a dragon. It was as if the person who was vomiting blood and on the brink of death had not been her! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. My bloodline is just too bizarre!¡± Sun Gangniang scratched her head and chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s about to erupt again?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head fiercely, ¡°Damn it, I fed you two elixirs that should have fully activated any ancient bloodline without issues. How could your bloodline still be so formidable?¡± ¡°There must be a problem¡­¡± Saying this, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, and his Dantian spun rapidly. Just when Sun Gangniang showed signs of abnormality, the primordial ancestor of the foreign race made his move. At that critical moment, he thought the opponent was targeting Ao Yan and the others, intending to use this as a means to deal with him. But now, thinking about it, there were too many doubts! If the primordial ancestor of the foreign race could attack stealthily without anyone noticing, why would the target be Ao Yan and the others within the formation? Shouldn¡¯t it be him instead? Under the cover of a surprise attack, couldn¡¯t an Immortal Venerate powerhouse kill anyone? Jiang Xiaobai felt that in such a situation, if he were suddenly attacked, even with his meritorious golden body, he would still risk death. After all, that¡¯s an Immortal Venerate! But the target of the primordial ancestor wasn¡¯t him? Moreover, the issues with Sun Gangniang¡¯s bloodline seemed to have started showing signs after the world of Wang Liang. The more Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, the more he felt that the other party coveted the bloodline within Sun Gangniang! With this thought, he immediately asked, ¡°Brother Niang, what¡¯s the origin of your bloodline, do you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know, it was just that an old Daoist told me that I have a special bloodline,¡± Sun Gang said meekly. ¡°Old Daoist?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you remember? The first time we met, I said a Daoist had read my fortune, telling me I would encounter a great opportunity¡­¡± Sun Gang said weakly. ¡°Fuck, wasn¡¯t that supposed to be a scam?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ It wasn¡¯t exactly a scam, the old Daoist indeed didn¡¯t say I would meet you, he just mentioned I had a special bloodline and told me to wait there, someone would appear to activate it. Up until the very end, I had no idea that person would be you!¡± With these words, Jiang Xiaobai instantly cleared up his thoughts. That old Daoist must be the Yellow Robe Old Daoist! In that case, his meeting with Sun Gang wasn¡¯t mere coincidence; the relationship that developed between them and the ensuing chain of cause and effect had led to the current situation. Previously, Jiang Xiaobai had never delved into the Dao of cause and effect, after all, it was too mysterious, and he wasn¡¯t focused on that. But thinking about it now, many people who appeared beside him were guided there by some unseen force, each with a purpose for being there. Gu Ning, Bai He, and others were not only guiding his path of cultivation but also served as amulets for protection, a sort of guarantee. This was part of the cause and effect! Just like Sun Gang, if he had been guided here by the Yellow Robe Old Daoist, he surely wasn¡¯t just meant to offer company. Perhaps the issue lay in her bloodline! ¡°Looks like that old bastard has played me again,¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered. ¡°Huh? What old bastard?¡± Sun Gang was puzzled. Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, dismissing the topic, now fairly certain that the bloodline of the alien ancestors needed Sun Gang. As for what they wanted to do with it, he was still in the dark, but it was enough to be taken seriously. At this moment, Elder Jian Yuan finally found him: ¡°Xiaobai, what are you planning to do next?¡± ¡°What else can I do but continue the war with the Spirit Space? Though it¡¯s going to be a war of attrition now¡­¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai changed the subject: ¡°Old man, or else I could just make a move and draw out the heavenly tribulation, wipe out those aliens or inflict heavy damage, that could work, right?¡± ¡°If you can withstand such a heavenly tribulation, then of course there¡¯s no problem. But are you sure you can handle it? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll turn to ash with the first strike of the tribulation.¡± Elder Jian Yuan looked at Jiang Xiaobai with eyes that said ¡®I don¡¯t mean to belittle you¡¯: ¡°There¡¯s still too much about war you don¡¯t understand. We need to be steady and methodical; otherwise, if we face another conspiracy like today and something happens to you again, how will we be able to resist?¡± ¡°Those are just minor issues, in my view, the only trouble is the alien ancestors.¡± Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows: ¡°There must be some restrictions placed by the Heaven¡¯s Dao on him, which is why he can¡¯t act recklessly. Otherwise, none of us would have survived before.¡± ¡°This person has plenty of tricks; I think the focus should be on him. Just as you said, I indeed should prepare for a breakthrough to become a Daluo Golden Immortal. Then, perhaps, I¡¯ll have the strength to confront him head-on.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sort of understood why Elder Jian Yuan and the others insisted he increase his strength ¨C at the very least, to the level of a Daluo Golden Immortal. Now that even the fucking Immortal Venerable had appeared, if he didn¡¯t advance, how could he ever win? Just then, a disciple from the Tianshu Pavilion suddenly burst in. ¡°Pavilion Master, bad news, the front lines have started attacking again!¡± Everyone looked frustrated, and Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth and cursed: ¡°Son of a bitch, will this never end!¡± ¡°This is good, too; it shows that they really don¡¯t want to wage a drawn-out war. The resources and time of the aliens won¡¯t sustain it for long.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder Jian Yuan was calm as ever, immediately deducing the situation of the aliens from this development. ¡°Hold the line. We might have to go to the front lines again.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We might as well live there since the alien ancestors can make a move on me anywhere.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and they all rushed out again. After all, he had teleportation talismans, if he ever couldn¡¯t escape a situation, he could just teleport away. He had plenty of points, so bring it on, alien ancestors, and show me what else you¡¯ve got! Chapter 1445 - Chapter 1445 Chapter 1445 Venting Displeasure Chapter 1445: Chapter 1445: Venting Displeasure! Chapter 1445: Chapter 1445: Venting Displeasure! When he arrived at the battlefront, the area was already a chaotic mess, the crimson creatures seemingly endless. Jiang Xiaobai had the little gourd Orion and the others feed on them twice in a row, and yet, there were still so many? It forced Jiang Xiaobai to seriously consider just how many unexplored spaces, those corner-bodied regions, had yet to be discovered in the entire transit world. Those crimson creatures must have been brought out by the Spirit Clan from other corner-bodied spaces, allowing for the conclusion that there were many such spaces! Recalling how the corner-bodied spaces that were ultimately merged in the celestial battles of the first three thousand worlds were cleansed, Jiang Xiaobai felt a shiver run through his scalp. It seemed that besides the major nuisance of the alien ancestors, the corner-bodied spaces were a special problem. Later on, when things got desperate and it came to the final showdown, those alien ancestors would surely merge all the corner-bodied spaces by their feats, and he feared his golden body of merit hadn¡¯t been enjoyed long before it would dissipate into nothingness. Even Jiang Xiaobai felt that the bit of merit he carried was not enough! Who knows how many hidden corner-bodied spaces there were in the transit world¨Cdefinitely more than in the three thousand worlds, that was certain! ¡°What are you thinking about? Trying to figure out how to deal with these crimson creatures and wanting to obliterate them in one fell swoop?¡± Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s voice sounded beside him, ¡°Xiaobai, I know what you¡¯re thinking, I too wish to end this war as soon as possible, but things really aren¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± ¡°Perhaps this is a cleansing by the celestial order itself?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spun around abruptly, ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Elder Jian Yuan pondered for a long time before speaking indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s a lot here that I can guess at, but can¡¯t say out loud, do you understand?¡± With that, he gestured towards the sky with his finger, and Jiang Xiaobai instantly understood. Could there be such a thing? The celestial order actually prevented Elder Jian Yuan from revealing everything? ¡°So we just continue to drag this out?¡± ¡°For you, it¡¯s not a matter of just dragging it on; your little gourd can absorb the fragments of these crimson creatures and enhance itself, which is a good thing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless for a moment, every time this old fellow liked to change the subject in this manner, never willing to speak the truth. He didn¡¯t continue to pay attention to the old man but focused his gaze on the battlefield. Across the front lines, the Spirit Clan had released three void portals, and it was from there that the crimson creatures continued to pour forth, seemingly without end. Jiang Xiaobai deduced that establishing the void portals also required certain conditions; otherwise, with three more, the human race¡¯s defense line wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the surging tide of crimson creatures. And by the side of the void portals, there were tens of thousands of Spirit Clan women, quietly watching the battlefront. Among them, one who seemed to be the leader met Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze. Her eyes were ice cold, yet they carried a hint of provocation. ¡°What the fuck? You dare to be so presumptuous with me, never died before, have you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t hold back his anger at the time, joking that Mr. Jiang had always fought fiercely when he could. When had he ever suffered such frustration? To be attacked at one¡¯s own doorstep, to clearly have the strength to kill the opponent yet not being able to act¨Cit was the most frustrating experience of his life! ¡°Old bastard, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I have to act!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled up his sleeves, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the alien ancestor¡¯s many schemes, the casual lure to draw me out, are just a plan. Even if there is some conspiracy, it doesn¡¯t matter, I can take you away at any time.¡± Upon hearing this, Elder Jian Yuan immediately tried to stop him but was restrained by Ao Yan standing beside him. ¡°Let him go.¡± Ao Yan understood Jiang Xiaobai the best, although others called him a troublemaker, wherever he went, enemies followed, and he was in a dire situation. But Jiang Xiaobai had always been optimistic and never shied away from any difficulties! He would always take matters into his own hands. From the Dragon Valley onward, no matter who the enemy was, he would always personally solve them. Such a situation may have been an ordeal for him. ¡°But this boy is too important. What if something happens? How long has it been since that ancestral creature from another species ambushed him?¡± Elder Jian Yuan furrowed his brow and spoke, wanting to persuade. Ao Yan, however, shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since Xiaobai could say so, I¡¯m confident he has his own protection and nothing will go wrong.¡± ¡°Even if something does happen¡­ heh, encountering problems sooner or later is inevitable, especially with that ancestral creature from the other species.¡± ¡°I believe in him!¡± Ao Yan said resolutely, casting a firm glance toward Jiang Xiaobai, At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt very moved. Yan¡¯er, this woman, has been by my side all the way until now. She truly understands me! ¡°Old man, making such a fuss over a trifle!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed. Then suddenly, he broke free from all constraints and soared into the sky, unleashing a sword strike. A shocking sword light swept across, and all the crimson creatures in front of him were reduced to pieces! The little gourd, Yuan Hong, and other spirit treasures unleashed their full firepower, frenziedly devouring these fragments. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai suddenly make a move, many cultivators on the human front line finally breathed a sigh of relief and excitedly began to shout. ¡°Charge, Brother Jiang! Kill them all!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to make a move. Obliterate these creatures, then I will call you big brother!¡± ¡°I indeed coveted the secret treasures on you at the beginning, but now, in the face of the great situation, all past grievances have vanished into thin air. Brother Jiang, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± Numerous cultivators screamed hoarsely, and amidst the void, Jiang Xiaobai stood with his sword, his expression indifferent as he watched the group of spirit women ahead. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, are you truly not afraid of dying?¡± The lead spirit woman frowned deeply, a sword of ice and snow appearing in her hand, ¡°Have you forgotten what happened before?¡± ¡°Joke. That ancestral nonsense of yours, could it destroy me? If heaven and earth were to be demolished, it still couldn¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Day in and day out, coming to trouble our human race, today you will know that humans are not to be trifled with!¡± Yuan Hong sliced a sword flower in the air, and immediately Jiang Xiaobai turned into a phantom, directly charging toward the three void gates. Seeing this, the spirit clan experts all gritted their teeth. They wanted to step forward, but they clearly knew that even if they joined forces, they couldn¡¯t possibly defeat Jiang Xiaobai! They could only retreat with seething anger! ¡°Let¡¯s go; we can¡¯t have too many losses!¡± The leading spirit woman immediately wanted to lead everyone to retreat, but Jiang Xiaobai would not let them off so easily. Under his sword light, thousands of spirit women were annihilated on the spot! Seeing such a scene, the leading spirit woman was almost driven mad! ¡°Damn it, how dare you kill my people?¡± ¡°So what if I killed them? Come and bite me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, raising his hand to send another sword light crashing down. The spirit woman¡¯s face changed dramatically, and without any hesitation, she turned and fled into the void portal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sword light engulfed a group of spirit clan powerhouses, then fiercely collided with the void gates in the sky. Boom! It was like the brilliance of dazzling stars erupting, and when the light dispersed, everything returned to calm. Nothing was left on the battlefront. Those three void gates, however, stood firm and unyielding. Chapter 1446 - Chapter 1446 Chapter 1446 Want to Visit the Earth Immortal Chapter 1446: Chapter 1446: Want to Visit the Earth Immortal Realm? Chapter 1446: Chapter 1446: Want to Visit the Earth Immortal Realm? Saw how a single sword failed to destroy the void portal, Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows and scratched his head. ¡°So it seems, my strength is still not enough?¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t Gu Ning destroy such a void portal with a single sword? Does that mean only those at the Immortal Emperor realm, along with the possession of innate spiritual treasures, can achieve this?¡± ¡°My power is far too lacking!¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, realizing he still couldn¡¯t do what Gu Ning could¨Ceffortlessly demolish those prismatic spaces! It was destruction, not purification. ¡°What a shame, this time I only managed to kill a few, and the number of otherworldly creatures is quite large, yet these were just trivial.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, though he hadn¡¯t achieved much, he had vented some frustrations. Soon after, he stared at the three void portals, lost in thought. ¡°What¡¯s with him now, is it that state again?¡± Elder Jian Yuan was incredibly alarmed upon seeing this. Just a glance at the void portal and he couldn¡¯t control the urge to rampage? Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly shook his head, muttering something under his breath while turning back to Ao Yan and the others. ¡°Look, it¡¯s alright,¡± Ao Yan smiled faintly. ¡°Xiaobai always has his plans, and besides, the ancestor of the otherworldly creatures can¡¯t strike at will. Otherwise, with his Immortal Venerable cultivation, we wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Elder Jian Yuan, however, shook his head. ¡°If only he could strike at will.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re not saying you can fight an Immortal Venerable, are you?¡± ¡°Where could I possibly stand a chance against him? I¡¯m just lamenting that if this guy could hit without restraint, it wouldn¡¯t be up to us to handle him.¡± ¡°Any of those past figures could have easily slapped him to death.¡± As Elder Jian Yuan spoke, he looked up at the sky, ¡°Really, rules don¡¯t change, the ways of heaven are unkind, treating all beings as mere playthings. What do a few dead cultivators mean in its eyes?¡± ¡°Xiaobai, if one day you meet an incarnation of the heaven¡¯s path, curse him for me, this abominable creature, he¡¯s too much.¡± Upon saying this, Elder Jian Yuan continued to reflect but suddenly felt a void next to him. Turning his head, he found that the people who were gathered around him had moved far away. Jiang Xiaobai even gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, you old geezer!¡± ¡°I, Mr. Jiang, though a bit reckless and fond of cursing the heavens, can¡¯t compare with you. Can you really say such things?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t keep my distance, when the thunder strikes, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be implicated.¡± Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched, unable to utter a word. Ultimately, this sudden battle ended quickly under Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intervention, and with no desire to return, they simply stayed at the battle line. Such behavior greatly relieved the cultivators on many fronts¨Cwith so many powerful figures around, safety was not a concern! Deep into the night, Jiang Xiaobai sat quietly on a small hill, staring blankly at the three void portals not far away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ao Yan gently sat beside him, wrapping her arms around Jiang Xiaobai and tenderly massaging his head. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, if we find a way to destroy these void portals, wouldn¡¯t that significantly weaken the otherworldly creatures, or at least delay them?¡± ¡°The otherworldly creatures cannot afford a prolonged battle with us; they don¡¯t have enough resources or numbers. If they didn¡¯t have the support of the scarlet creatures and prismatic spaces, they could be annihilated by human cultivators within a day!¡± Jiang Xiaobai became even more wistful as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t do what Gu Ning did, destroying a prism space with a single sword stroke. The only solution is to rush in and purify it, but such an action is also inadvisable, as going in is easy, but coming out is difficult.¡± Although he had a system of transport talismans that allowed him to leave at any time, it would cost fifty million points each time. Despite having almost fifty to sixty billion points, how many times could he use those talismans? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to save them, to boost his strength, to handle emergencies? ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so anxious.¡± Ao Yan said gently, ¡°Since you arrived in the Nine Heavens Continent, this transit world, you¡¯ve never taken a break. You should also relax a bit. Even if there are karmic ties or heavy responsibilities, you shouldn¡¯t exhaust yourself to the point of collapse.¡± Jiang Xiaobai lay sideways in Ao Yan¡¯s arms and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. ¡°Yan¡¯er is so good, always caring for her husband.¡± These blatantly affectionate words immediately caused Ao Yan¡¯s face to turn a shade of red, and she couldn¡¯t help but give Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hair a forceful tug. ¡°That head of white hair, just like your gap-toothed smile, isn¡¯t getting any better, is it?¡± Ao Yan teased. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face instantly filled with black lines, ¡°Wow, wife, you don¡¯t have to hit where it hurts, do you? No one has mentioned that gap-toothed smile for such a long time!¡± Originally, when he had gnawed on those chains of heaven, a bit of his front tooth had broken off, and it hadn¡¯t recovered since, which was a sore spot for Mr. Jiang! As for the white hair¡­ that was even longer ago, and Jiang Xiaobai had long since stopped caring about it. ¡°Xiaobai, once we¡¯ve finished our tasks in this transit world, should we go visit the Earth Immortal realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly, ¡°Why suddenly bring this up? We still don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll resolve the current troubles.¡± ¡°It will eventually be resolved, and it certainly will be, won¡¯t it?¡± Ao Yan smiled, lowered her head, and leaned on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I heard that the real Dragon Tribe resides in the Earth Immortal realm. The scenery there is unlike anything here, in the Three Thousand Worlds, or the Tianxuan Continent.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, when you were alone up here, Mr. Gu showed us around many beautiful places in the Three Thousand Worlds¡­ It was really beautiful¡­¡± Ao Yan didn¡¯t continue her speech. She just looked deeply at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s profile¨Cno matter how beautiful the scenery was, what was it without you by my side? Jiang Xiaobai, oblivious, just smiled. ¡°We must go check it out, of course. Even if I don¡¯t want to, someone will definitely try to force me to.¡± ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll take you to see what this legendary Earth Immortal realm really looks like, and whether the Dragon Tribe is as powerful as the rumors claim, capable of destroying heaven and earth.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke and then got worked up, ¡°Hmph, that Ao Yuan really annoyed me back then. If all the Dragons are of his ilk, I¡¯ll give them a thrashing when I get there to vent my frustrations!¡± Thinking of Ao Yuan, Jiang Xiaobai felt annoyed. Damn, after the great war on the celestial path in the Three Thousand Worlds, that guy disappeared without a trace. He had promised to be his little brother, after all. This little brother had barely been of use a few times before he vanished, truly a pity! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, in a deep-sea Dragon Palace, Ao Yuan, who was studying a Dragon Tribe secret technique, suddenly sneezed. ¡°Gosh, is someone cursing me, or is a woman thinking of me?¡± ¡°Hmm, why do I feel like someone is cursing me?¡± Ao Yuan rubbed his head, pausing his busy work, and looked toward the path of the immortals. ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ I wonder how you are now, the world is in such a mess.¡± Chapter 1447 - Chapter 1447 Chapter 1447 I Have an Older Brother Too Chapter 1447: Chapter 1447 I Have an Older Brother Too! Chapter 1447: Chapter 1447 I Have an Older Brother Too! Ao Yuan looked, and at last, shook his head, deciding not to concern himself any longer. ¡°What¡¯s the point in worrying about these things?¡± Now, inexplicably, there had been massive changes in the world, seemingly because Jiang Xiaobai had reinitiated the path of immortality in the three thousand worlds. The realm of Earth Immortals had been directly sealed off. No methods, no one could leave this place! His treasured techniques were utterly useless in taking him to find Jiang Xiaobai, the heaven-defying elder brother. It was so frustrating it gave him a headache! ¡°Forget it, anyway, the kid is not simple. Didn¡¯t the Supreme Elder say he has an Immortal Emperor backing him up?¡± ¡°Someone with an Immortal Emperor¡¯s support can¡¯t just die. We will meet one day. For now, I should focus on studying these secret arts. It would be embarrassing to reach the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal and still be clueless, right?¡± As Ao Yuan said this, he was about to bury himself in intense cultivation, when suddenly the entire dragon palace began to shake fiercely. Then a scolding voice followed. ¡°Ao Yuan, come out and take your beating!¡± Ao Yuan¡¯s face suddenly twitched, and the jade slip in his hand was crushed to pieces. ¡°Son of a bitch, you fatass, are you looking for death? You¡¯ve only been here a few days, got a bit of inheritance and cultivation, and you dare to be insolent with me?¡± ¡°I only lost to you by half a move, and now you think you¡¯re an immortal?¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll go out and beat you to death, you damn dog thing!¡± Ao Yuan roared and immediately flashed out of the dragon palace, only to see several figures floating in the sea outside. Leading them was a fat man, wielding a flaming iron rod that, astonishingly, continued to burn even in the waters of the East Sea. Behind the fat man stood two women, one veiled and the other with a face as exquisite as jade, yet as cold as a slab of ice. ¡°Hehe, Ao Yuan, today I, your brother An, have made progress in my cultivation, and I¡¯m here to spar with you. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± The fat man chuckled, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t beat you until your nose is blue and your face swollen. That way your dragon clan elders won¡¯t have a reason to trouble me.¡± ¡°You fatass!¡± Ao Yuan, grinding his teeth, ¡°You¡¯ve gained some fortune and inheritance, why the arrogance? Back then with so many around, why did you insist on targeting me?¡± ¡°Hehe, simple, because you¡¯re from the dragon clan.¡± The fat man revealed a sinister smile, ¡°After learning some things, I¡¯ve not got much love for the dragon clan. Since you can¡¯t beat me anyway, I might as well pick the softest targets!¡± ¡°Take this!¡± The fat man swung his staff fiercely at Ao Yuan. Ao Yuan, furious and exasperated, barely managed to block the attack, and the two of them quickly became entangled in battle. Instantly, the waters of the East Sea churned violently, scattering any weaker sea monsters in the vicinity, and even causing serious injuries with just a ripple of the after effects! The two women seemed disinterested in the fight, holding hands and standing to one side, enjoying the seascape on the other. Suddenly, a large group of people descended upon the sea¡¯s surface, a massive team rushing towards them with an imposing momentum. ¡°Starfall Imperial Court?¡± The veiled woman frowned sharply, and at the same time shouted, ¡°Fatass, stop it, we¡¯ve got trouble coming!¡± The fat man ceased his movements, turning his head to look over, and Ao Yuan, equally caught up in the fight, also frowned deeply. ¡°Why are people from the Starfall Imperial Court coming to our East Sea Dragon Palace?¡± No sooner had he spoken than several figures emerged from the East Sea Dragon Palace, led by a man with a dragon head and human body. ¡°The sacred son of the Imperial Court has arrived; we have neglected to welcome you from afar.¡± That massive troop finally came to a halt, and everyone who glanced over felt a tingle on their scalp. Dozens of Earth Immortals serving merely as escorts? And among them, there were three Golden Immortals protecting a young boy in the center. ¡°Dragon King of the East Sea, I apologize for not notifying you in advance of our arrival. Today¡¯s urgency is due to the Sacred Child suddenly requiring a rare medicinal herb. After some thought, we were certain your palace would possess it, so we decided to forego the search elsewhere. May we step aside to speak?¡± The corner of the Dragon King of the East Sea¡¯s mouth twitched with restrained pride, yet he still responded with a smile, ¡°Of course, Elder Song, please come in!¡± ¡°Please!¡± With that, the people from the Starry Emperor¡¯s Palace began to make their way inside, passing by the plump man and others with only a glance, a nod, and no further acknowledgement. However, at that moment, the plump man and the two women¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing the young boy surrounded by many supreme beings. ¡°Sheng?¡± The plump man cried out in surprise. At his words, the young boy swiftly turned around, looking at the plump man in astonishment. ¡°Who are you?¡± The boy rubbed his forehead, feeling a sense of familiarity but unable to recall where they had met, and proceeded to ask. At this time, Elder Song stepped forward, ¡°Sacred Child, let¡¯s first enter the Dragon Palace to search for the spiritual medicine. These people may have some renown in the realm of Earth Immortals, but they don¡¯t compare to even half a finger of yours.¡± The three instantly flared up with indignation but also understood they were not in a position to provoke the Starry Emperor¡¯s Palace, at least not for now. The young boy did not say much, simply bowing apologetically to the trio and then following the others into the Dragon Palace. The Dragon King of the East Sea didn¡¯t even spare Ao Yuan a glance, but Ao Yuan wasn¡¯t bothered; instead, he sidled up to the plump man. ¡°Tell me, you actually know the mysterious Sacred Child of the Starry Emperor¡¯s Palace?¡± ¡°I hear he was brought back not too long ago, and like you, appeared out of the blue, quite mysterious. Are you perhaps associated?¡± Ao Yuan¡¯s gossipy curiosity burst forth. The plump man shot him a look and scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Take this!¡± And just like that, they were brawling again! However, the two women looked serious, exchanging a glance that suggested they were onto something. Moments later, Ao Yuan and the plump man both lay gasping on the ocean floor. ¡°This is pointless, our fighting gets us nowhere. I¡¯ll ask you straight, why do you have such a grudge against my dragon clan?¡± ¡°You are supposed to be a Sacred Child of a power that is on par with the Dragon Palace. I¡¯m not even rightfully the crown prince. Why single me out?¡± Ao Yuan was out of breath and genuinely perplexed. The plump man was silent for a while then calmly said, ¡°I intend to subjugate your dragon clan before my elder brother returns, to prevent any trouble from you.¡± ¡°What the heck? You have an elder brother? Hard to believe such a ferocious guy like you could be kept in check by an elder brother.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± The plump man huffed as he got up, ¡°Anyway, when my elder brother arrives, you¡¯ll see for yourself. But I¡¯m warning you, if your dragon clan dares to cross my elder brother, that would be crossing us, and crossing the powerful entities behind us!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± For some reason, Ao Yuan felt a chill when he saw the look in the plump man¡¯s eye, recalling the strange events of recent times. Could it be that he was serious, not joking? Leaving that thought hanging, the plump man and his companions departed, leaving Ao Yuan alone, dazed and pondering, ¡°My elder brother¡­ It seems I too have an impressive elder brother. Hmmph, what¡¯s so special about yours? Once my elder brother emerges, I¡¯ll make sure to beat you!¡± Ao Yuan snorted. Chapter 1448 - Chapter 1448 Chapter 1448 Can Only Look for an Opportunity Chapter 1448: Chapter 1448: Can Only Look for an Opportunity Now Chapter 1448: Chapter 1448: Can Only Look for an Opportunity Now ¡°Ahchoo!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, lying in Ao Yan¡¯s arms, suddenly sneezed. He looked up in confusion, arching an eyebrow. ¡°Why do I feel like someone is talking about me? Is there always a minion out to get me?¡± Pfft! Ao Yan, amidst a tender moment, couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter at these words, and then tapped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? With a beauty for company, even your gibberish is ruining the mood, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai forced a sheepish smile, ¡°Just a kind of premonition, I guess¡­ But speaking of which¡­¡± Saying this, he also became somewhat sentimental and looked up at the sky while resting in Ao Yan¡¯s embrace. ¡°It seems like along the way, people have come and gone, but you guys have always been there.¡± ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re my husband!¡± Ao Yan suddenly got angry and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ear, ¡°Tell me, who were you honestly thinking about just now?¡± ¡°Ouch, ouch, not thinking of anyone! Why do women get angry so easily?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mumbled, begging for mercy. After a bit of playful fighting, the two fell into silence. Looking at the three void portals not far away, Ao Yan¡¯s face showed some worry, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of going in there to settle all this, are you?¡± ¡°I am considering it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, ¡°Although it¡¯s a massive war, even more fierce and ruthless than the battle of the three thousand worlds we had faced before, it¡¯s a matter of life and death for two races.¡± ¡°But, you see, I feel like I have a chance to settle all this. Like rushing in to transcend a tribulation or something, or using that formation again. After all, no one below the level of an Immortal Venerate can withstand that formation. Anyone who comes will die.¡± He had exchanged for that formation and hadn¡¯t yet had a chance to use it, five billion points couldn¡¯t just go to waste, right? Once his power increases a little more, he might not even need to use the formation. It would really be a pity if he didn¡¯t use it now. However, Ao Yan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. You know that the ancestors of the other race are always watching you, and Brother Sun as well.¡± ¡°Even though you have many tricks up your sleeve and strong power to ensure your own safety, what about him? What about the others?¡± ¡°If the ancestors of the other race target me and Yueer and the others, how will you respond? You should know that entering the prismatic space by yourself is simple, but they don¡¯t need to face you directly to deal with you, understand?¡± Ao Yan twirled a lock of hair around her ear, ¡°None of us wants to hold you back. But that¡¯s just the way the world works. What would you do if something happened to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear wife. With me here, who dares to hurt you, who could even touch a hair on your head?¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed, but his heart grew heavier. He wanted to end all of this quickly, precisely to prevent Ao Yan and the others from getting hurt! Ao Yan and Qiongyu, Ngong Wuyou, his feelings for each of them were different, but at this point, they had become indispensable companions. After all, they had come this far. Inseparable! So, to quickly settle everything and then confront that ancestor of the other race and annihilate him would suffice. As for being outmatched in power¡­ Jiang Xiaobai had thought about it; perhaps he wasn¡¯t capable now, but once he broke through to become a Daluo Golden Immortal, he might stand a chance. Even, if circumstances allowed, he hoped to use the tribulation of breaking through to the Daluo Golden Immortal to deal with that old creature. Jiang Xiaobai had no fear of the Thunder Tribulation, and since those different race ancestors weren¡¯t born from this Heavenly Dao, the Thunder Tribulation that descended upon them would be even more lethal! He didn¡¯t believe that this damned thing wouldn¡¯t die! ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ao Yan gently patted Jiang Xiaobai on the head again, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t act recklessly. The situation is still under control for now, but if you try to go it alone, the situation might become unmanageable.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu and the others might not necessarily be able to save you, and don¡¯t think about relying on them as your backup.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand with a smile, ¡°How could I? I generally haven¡¯t actively asked for their help. If they happen to be around and can lend a hand, then I let them¡­ Eh, forget that old dog Baihe. I¡¯m dead set on screwing him over.¡± Far away on the Immortal Path, Baihe suddenly sneezed! ¡­ The night passed quietly, yesterday was indeed too hasty and brutal! The different race launched three attacks one after another, and Jiang Xiaobai was almost trapped to death once. Under such circumstances, the human race had held out! They could not be described as anything less than resilient! And as the dawn approached, the countenances of all human cultivators became solemn. They all knew very well that the different race would definitely not engage in a war of attrition, and today might be another day of fighting to the limit! Jiang Xiaobai stood with his hands behind his back, atop a small mound, watching the spatial gateway over there. His brows were furrowed. After pondering all night, he knew Ao Yan was right, the current circumstances did not allow him to be reckless. However, if an opportunity arose, Jiang Xiaobai would definitely not miss it. It all depended on whether the different race would reveal any flaws, even if the flaw was a trap tailored for him, he would jump in without hesitation! These different race still underestimated him, Jiang Xiaobai. Unlike the human race, they couldn¡¯t feel the merit on her, nor did they know what kind of trump cards he held! There were nearly six billion reputation points in the system, and the number was still rising over time. Jiang Xiaobai was now a household name throughout the entire transit world. Getting reputation points required no extra effort. Even if the different race had prepared a trap for him to jump into, no matter, with so many points, he could exchange for a top-grade spiritual relic. If things got really bad, he¡¯d go all out directly and see what level of super formation he could muster. If that wouldn¡¯t kill you, then no one could. ¡°Since the Heavens are playing a big game, the problem has been laid out, then there can¡¯t be no solution. I still have a lot of confidence in myself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, and at that moment, the spatial gateway began to fluctuate. Countless crimson creatures surged out tumultuously, with no difference in number from yesterday, clearly the different race had mobilized these crimson creatures from other polyhedral spaces. Seeing this, the human cultivators immediately deployed their formations, striking at the crimson creatures without sparing any resources. What surprised Jiang Xiaobai was that the different race didn¡¯t show up? This attack comprised only of a vast number of crimson creatures? ¡°Hmph, you really think you¡¯re a deity? With just these things, you want to fight me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and immediately soared into the sky. Since you won¡¯t show up, then I¡¯ll force you out, and see if you can give me an opportunity! Without delay, he held the Abyssal Rainbow Sword and brought it down in a slash. The Unparalleled Sword of Heaven¡¯s Extremity, terrifying power that swept across armies, fiercely smashing down at the incoming tide of crimson creatures. With one stroke, at least half of the ocean of crimson creatures was annihilated! Chapter 1449 - Chapter 1449 Chapter 1449 Taking a Different Path Chapter 1449: Chapter 1449: Taking a Different Path! Chapter 1449: Chapter 1449: Taking a Different Path! Jiang Xiaobai was truly furious. These damned beings only knew how to employ such methods to cause trouble¨Cthose scarlet creatures were immortal, meant to exhaust the vitality of the human race, right? Well, he wouldn¡¯t let these alien races have their way! With one sword strike, half of the scarlet creatures were annihilated, and with another, the remaining scarlet creatures were all obliterated! The might of two sword strikes astonished everyone, leaving the surrounding human cultivators dumbfounded! What kind of power was this? Was Jiang Xiaobai truly just a Taiyi Golden Immortal? Which Taiyi Golden Immortal could be so formidable to such an extent? Had they gone mad? Many rubbed their eyes, their gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes that were radiating light: this man was too strong! ¡°Brother Jiang is badass!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I always knew Brother Jiang had it in him. I¡¯ve seen you¡¯ve been capable since you were a kid!¡± ¡°With Brother Jiang here, what does it matter if more scarlet creatures come? Who can break through our human race¡¯s defenses?¡± The excited roars of many cultivators filled the air; this was the most exhilarating fight since the war began! They did nothing but simply watched Jiang Xiaobai in action. Facing their praise, Jiang Xiaobai paid no attention and even his expression hardly changed as he allowed small gourds and other magical treasures like Yuan Hong to absorb the fragments, his gaze fixed intently on the three void portals. It seemed that the alien races had already caught on to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strategy, as after this wave of scarlet creatures was destroyed, there was no further movement. ¡°Alright, Xiaobai, don¡¯t be too overbearing. You must know that pushing too hard can easily cause those aliens to lash out in desperation.¡± ¡°This is no child¡¯s play, a life-and-death battle for the continuation of both races¨Cboth are fighting with all they¡¯ve got, anything is possible. You¡¯re pushing them into a corner, and it might backfire.¡± Elder Jian Yuan hurriedly approached Jiang Xiaobai and spoke. Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m intentionally forcing them into a dead end. Both sides are clear, in a war of attrition, the alien races won¡¯t hold out.¡± ¡°Without the scarlet creatures to deplete the human cultivators¡¯ strength, they will have to seek other methods, perhaps even hastening the end of this war.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke, then added with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s best to end it sooner. I must say, it has really been too tiring lately, every day I open my eyes, it¡¯s all about fighting this and fighting that, never a moment¡¯s peace!¡± Elder Jian Yuan opened his mouth to say something but ultimately remained silent. He could guess what Jiang Xiaobai was worried about, and glanced instinctively at Ao Yan and the others. ¡°Hey, you kid, it¡¯s good to be caring, but I¡¯m afraid that the ancestral aliens might exploit that to target you.¡± ¡°Pssh, let them target me, am I afraid of them? They have their methods, and don¡¯t I have mine? Last time, I was just too hasty and got trapped by those bastards, but if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll make sure they won¡¯t return!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth and snorted coldly. Last time he had been trapped, he was too rushed, needing to look after Ao Yan and worrying about Sun Gangniang¡¯s situation, many of his techniques simply couldn¡¯t be used. Next time, he would take everyone into the Pagoda and fight to the death¨Cwhat could they do then? ¡°As for schemes¡­ Hmph, I, Mr. Jiang, have long been invincible under the heavens!¡± No sooner had he spoken than ripples appeared from the three void portals, with another batch of scarlet creatures emerging and roaring towards the human defensive lines. Jiang Xiaobai showed no mercy; with a raise of his hand, a sword strike turned the scarlet creatures into a multitude of red fragments that, under the morning sunlight, were exceptionally beautiful! ¡­ Elsewhere, within the void space occupied by the alien race, Zi Yi bit her teeth, wishing she could just slap Jiang Xiaobai to death! Yet all she could do was to hit the desk with her palm. ¡°Son of a bitch, Jiang Xiaobai, this damned guy doesn¡¯t behave like a human. Does he really have to drive my clan to death?¡± ¡°How many of your human race will remain when the fish is dead and the net is broken?¡± Nobody had expected Jiang Xiaobai to play his cards so unnaturally. After all, during a battle between two armies, it¡¯s conventional to slowly reveal one¡¯s hand and cautiously probe the enemy before responding¨Can appropriate consideration for the bigger picture. Yet this son of a bitch, Jiang Xiaobai, went all out right from the start, destroying all the scarlet creatures with just two swords! Even if they controlled numerous prism spaces and there were countless scarlet creatures, there was still a limit to it all. And Jiang Xiaobai also had a little gourd that could absorb their fragments. What were they to do? ¡°As I see it, we should just go head-to-head. My clan¡¯s high-end combat power is certainly not inferior to that of the humans, and besides, after so many years of accumulation, we have plenty of methods at our disposal that shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡± ¡°The only thing we need to do is stop Jiang Xiaobai. His power is terrifyingly against the heavens, clearly only a Taiyi Golden Immortal, yet he can easily obliterate those of Primordial Chaos Boundless. No one can shake him unless it¡¯s on our home ground.¡± Tiankui, the chief of the Shan Clan, gnashed his teeth¨Cbecause of Jiang Xiaobai, their clan was in an extremely frustrating situation! In yesterday¡¯s battles, the humans were unwilling to deploy Primordial Chaos Boundless warriors to ease the pressure on their front lines, yet every move was disrupted by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s headstrong actions, rendering their plans ineffective. Even the progenitor had personally taken action, risking the restraints of heaven¡¯s order and the might of a Sovereign Immortal, but still failed to capture Jiang Xiaobai! This guy was simply too disgusting! ¡°Indeed, without dealing with Jiang Xiaobai, we can¡¯t win this battle.¡± The third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan also sighed lightly: ¡°Unfortunately, as it stands, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any way to deal with him, his power has already become invincible.¡± This¡­ Hearing the third elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan, the other two fell silent. Upon further reflection, it seemed like Jiang Xiaobai truly was invincible. They could think of no effective strategy, unless they could drag Jiang Xiaobai into the prism space that had developed a will of its own and use numerous tactics to besiege him. But the premise was that Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t escape! Judging by recent events, there seemed to be nowhere from which Jiang Xiaobai could not escape! So tell me, how the hell are we supposed to fight?¡± Just when the three of them were at their wits¡¯ end, suddenly a clump of black fog floated in the void, and two figures stepped out of it. The leader was none other than the tall and scholarly patriarch of the otherworldly beings, with his disciple Sky Spirit accompanying him. ¡°Greetings to the progenitor!¡± The three immediately bowed respectfully. The progenitor nodded nonchalantly and gestured with his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t bother with these formalities, I¡¯ve come to discuss countermeasures with you.¡± Seeing the casual smile on the progenitor¡¯s face, the trio suddenly felt immensely reassured. This was the patriarch of the otherworldly beings, the leader from whom everything had sprung! Without the progenitor, they couldn¡¯t survive here. ¡°Truly, the progenitor is magnificent, so powerful!¡± Tiankui was the first to start fawning. However, the progenitor didn¡¯t care and sat down with Sky Spirit, then spoke. ¡°Indeed, Jiang Xiaobai is the greatest hidden danger. His strength is formidable, his tactics are unpredictable, and it seems that even the heaven¡¯s order is aiding him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°With him here, our side has no chance of winning this war.¡± ¡°What should we do? Please, progenitor, give us some guidance!¡± Zi Yi pleaded respectfully. At that moment, the progenitor opened his palm, and the figure of a human shadow appeared in the air. ¡°To deal with Jiang Xiaobai, even I am not fully confident, let alone killing him. The causal power he possesses represents how difficult it is to eliminate him.¡± ¡°But as long as he is human, he has seven emotions and six desires, his own obsessions and things he wants to protect¨Cthat is where we can start!¡± Chapter 1450 - Chapter 1450 1450 Chapter 1450: 1450 Chapter 1450: 1450 As they looked at the human figure in the hands of the great ancestor, the three widened their eyes and unconsciously swallowed their saliva. ¡°But, Great Ancestor, although this is feasible, won¡¯t it cause her to rebel? Once we lay hands on her, Jiang Xiaobai will go mad!¡± Elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°According to the information we¡¯ve collected, her life is Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. If we kill her, Jiang Xiaobai might destroy the world, because one who has lost faith has nothing left to lose!¡± Zi Yi and Tiankui also shared this attitude, unable to understand why the great ancestor would even consider such an idea. How could anyone consider harming her? Suddenly, the great ancestor¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Who said we¡¯re going to kill her? What if, and I¡¯m just saying if, Ao Yan falls into a coma and is constantly in mortal danger, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai give up everything for her?¡± ¡°So at that time, we¡¯ll strike when he¡¯s absent and launch a strong attack on the human race, taking down Witch Mountain?¡± Zi Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, feeling that this was an overt and righteous conspiracy. Jiang Xiaobai, since you love your wife so much, how could you just watch her die? By then, principles like universal justice or the survival of the human race, Jiang Xiaobai would probably not care about them. However, the great ancestor suddenly shook his head. ¡°No, we won¡¯t take advantage of this time to launch a strong attack, but rather, we¡¯ll hide our capabilities and bide our time, just a little longer. With some more time, I can be free from the binding of these heavenly laws!¡± Upon hearing this, the three were even more delighted. If the Great Ancestor is no longer bound by the heavenly laws of this secondary world, wouldn¡¯t that be like taking flight? That would mean attaining the level of a high immortal! An unbound high immortal in this transitional world, wouldn¡¯t that be invincible? ¡°Wait, Great Ancestor, Jiang Xiaobai has the backing of an Immortal Emperor behind him, and even more cunning and powerful entities. Could this possibly¡­¡± The Elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan suddenly thought of the Great War in the Three Thousand Worlds¡¯ Immortal Path, where three Immortal Emperors had intervened! ¡°No worries, I know about those three. Although they are Immortal Emperors, they are not invincible either. I have my own ways,¡± ¡°Now we should discuss the details¡­¡± The great ancestor began to lay out his entire plan, and the three listened intently, making mental calculations, feeling that if this could be successfully completed, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s demise would be certain! Once Jiang Xiaobai was dead, wouldn¡¯t this transitional world fall under their control? How could the few scattered groups of Primordial Chaos from Elder Jian Yuan possibly stand against the great ancestor, unbound by the heavenly laws? ¡°Hahaha, perfect, this plan is absolutely perfect, flawless!¡± The Yan Heavenly Clan Elder became excited: ¡°I¡¯ll get started right away, please wait a moment, Great Ancestor!¡± ¡°We will also start arranging immediately!¡± The three, filled with excitement, left the hall to start preparing according to the great ancestor¡¯s instructions. The face of the great ancestor also showed a relaxed expression as he casually looked towards Sky Spirit. ¡°How are preparations on your end?¡± ¡°Master, rest assured, everything has been prepared as you requested, with no one the wiser.¡± The great ancestor nodded, very satisfied. ¡°By the way, how is your disciple doing on the Immortal Path?¡± ¡°There are no uncontrollable situations. Those three Immortal Emperors are still running amok in the Immortal Path, but the array you designed using the will of the prism space is absolutely powerful!¡± ¡°In that case, very good¡­ Then we¡¯ll just wait for Jiang Xiaobai to fall into our trap¡­¡± The great ancestor¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile. Jiang Xiaobai, this time you are most certainly doomed! ¡­ Time passed, and a whole day went by. During this period, besides the initial few attacks by numerous crimson creatures on the human race¡¯s defense line, there was no other movement. At first, everything seemed okay, but later, Jiang Xiaobai felt something wasn¡¯t quite right. Everyone knew the foreign tribes couldn¡¯t keep dragging their feet, eventualy they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out. But then they stopped attacking? If they weren¡¯t holding back for something nasty, then what was it? On the other side, Elder Jian Yuan calculated with his fingers, his expression was always gloomy and from time to time, he glanced at Jiang Xiaobai. When Jiang Xiaobai noticed, he curiously turned his head, ¡°Old man, why do you keep staring at me? What¡¯s up, do I have something on my face?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t, but there has been a change in fate. Although you still can¡¯t detect the calculations, there are still some signs.¡± ¡°It seems to be aimed at you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows, ¡°So, the foreign tribes have prepared some tricks against me, right?¡± ¡°I had calculated this earlier. They would definitely target me. I am the key to this conflict, not for anything else but because, young master here is invincible in this world!¡± Hearing this, Elder Jian Yuan and Ao Yan, among others, twitched at the corners of their mouths. Goodness, you¡¯re as shameless as ever! ¡°Why does it feel like Brother Jiang is proud to be targeted?¡± Sun Gagniang said blankly. Nangong Wuyou smirked, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he be proud? After all, Mr. Jiang¡¯s strength is unmatched in the world!¡± Ao Yan couldn¡¯t help but glare at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°You, always so non-serious, how can you still say such things given the situation?¡± ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t underestimate your hubby!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and then, looking up at the sky, his lips curved upwards. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing much going on today, let¡¯s have some drinks and meat together. Come, come, I still have some goodies in my storage space!¡± So there they sat, directly beside the defensive line, starting to eat and drink. Seeing this, the nearby human cultivators also relaxed. With these big shots not worried, why should they be? If the sky falls, there will be tall ones holding it up, and Jiang Xiaobai is one of the tall ones! The night passed just like that, still peaceful. But the next morning, a sudden change occurred in the void portal, startling everyone. The array activated, and many cultivators stared intently at the void portal. Jiang Xiaobai also looked over, his hand already gripping the Yu Hong sword. Buzz! Then, through the void portal, numerous foreign race elites appeared, thousands in number. By their looks, were they coming for a do-or-die battle with the human race? Not only were there foreign elites, but the many war beasts they had reared also poured out, outnumbering those scarlet creatures! Yet this time, the scarlet creatures weren¡¯t present. ¡°What, did you know those scarlet creatures were just feeding fodder for the young master?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, his eyes flashing with boundless battle intent! That¡¯s more like it. If it¡¯s going to be a battle for survival between both sides, then the fight should be all out from the beginning, bloodshed is the true path! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Relying on petty tricks and schemes is ultimately disgraceful! Strength is the root of everything. If they had no confidence, would they dare be so reckless with the human race? The human race has developed during this time; their level of toughness is something these foreign tribes couldn¡¯t imagine! ¡°So, today is to be the day of decision, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaobai brandished his longsword, soaring into the sky: ¡°Opponents, bring everything you¡¯ve got. Today, your young master will take it all on!¡± Chapter 1451 - Chapter 1451 Chapter 1451 Counterattack Chapter 1451: Chapter 1451: Counterattack! Chapter 1451: Chapter 1451: Counterattack! The leading several foreign race warriors, seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arrogant demeanor, all twitched at the corners of their mouths. But a gleam flitted across the depths of their eyes. Zi Yi had informed them before setting out, that if Jiang Xiaobai were outrageously arrogant, then he was just right; they desired the arrogance of Jiang Xiaobai! And this was also a time when the foreign race was pouring out considerable resources! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, do you really think that just because you have strength, you can be rampant?¡± ¡°This world isn¡¯t invincible with just you alone!¡± A foreign race warrior scolded. Waving the Abyssal Rainbow, Jiang Xiaobai scoffed with a sneering face: ¡°Joke, then let your ancestors come over, let¡¯s see whether he annihilates me or if I slaughter him!¡± ¡°You!¡± With their ancestor being ridiculed in such a manner, those foreign race warriors couldn¡¯t hold back, all looking at Jiang Xiaobai with anger. ¡°Look, look, just you all have eyes, if you want to make a move, come quickly, am I afraid of you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered coldly. At the same time, Elder Jian Yuan and others also flew up into the sky, standing beside Jiang Xiaobai. This time it was a confrontation between the strongest of the two races, tensions running high, and the atmosphere was exceptionally tense! And for some reason, at the moment Elder Jian Yuan saw these powerful warriors appear, his heart felt as though it was being squeezed by something, extremely perturbed. It felt like some uncontrollable event was about to occur. Subconsciously, Elder Jian Yuan warned Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly when the time comes, they definitely have thought of how to deal with you, be cautious, play smart, if you get frenzied and led into a trap, everyone is doomed!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a fool¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said lightly, ¡°You can say I¡¯m arrogant or presumptuous, but I¡¯m very clear about where my strength stands, at worst, I¡¯ll just sacrifice something.¡± The greatest foundation, is virtue! Even though this Virtue Golden Body doesn¡¯t have that kind of defying and terrifying effect, the most significant deterrent is, once the virtue is fully activated, it¡¯s enough to provoke the heavens to send down a divine punishment! He didn¡¯t believe that a full expenditure of the Virtue Golden Body wouldn¡¯t provoke a minor punishment from the heavens. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you can be arrogant now, but we¡¯ll see how you cry later!¡± The leading foreign race warrior roared furiously, no longer wasting time, waved a large hand, and many foreign race warriors formed a strong army, rushing towards the human race¡¯s defensive lines! They had their own formations and their own strategies! Not only that, seemingly with the help of the foreign race¡¯s Primordial Ancestor, a huge barrier appeared in the sky, enveloping the entire battle line within it! It was the means deployed by the foreign race Primordial Ancestor previously, within this barrier, the power of the heavenly Dao was weakened, even resisted to a degree! The powers of human race cultivators here would seriously decline, while those of the foreign race could fire at full strength, even gaining a boost! This is probably their ultimate tactic! ¡°Great fellow, had this prepared earlier, and now you bring it out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered coldly, while looking towards the vicinity of the void portal, where there were many powerful beings moving black stones, these stones¡¯ powers were compatible with that barrier, probably the source of its power. Destroy these, and the barrier could be broken! ¡°Attack!¡± Jiang Xiaobai coldly huffed and took the lead in charging out, aiming straight for those Primordial Chaos Boundless realm foreign race warriors! Elder Jian Yuan and other Primordial Chaos Boundless cultivators also did not pause for a moment, employing their own techniques to rush forward, starting a deadly battle with the foreign race! Boom! Sword radiance soared to the skies, the might of the Absolutely Heavenly Sword was not something any foreign race cultivator could withstand, even cooperating they resisted with great difficulty! It was only after they really engaged Jiang Xiaobai did they realize, this bastard was exceptionally strong! That is abnormally strong! Who could imagine that this is a sword technique that a Taiyi Golden Immortal could perform? Its might is terrifying, possibly surpassing a Primordial Chaos Boundless expert by an entire level! However, after all, there are many Primordial Chaos Boundless existences among the different races, outnumbering the human cultivators they faced at first. Before the cultivators from the Dynasty of Su Sea¡¯s capital city could come to aid, the main burden had to be borne by Jiang Xiaobai! In this battle, Jiang Xiaobai single-handedly took on more than twenty Primordial Chaos Boundless experts without falling behind! The battle was extremely bloody! Due to the issue with the barrier, the power of the human cultivators¡¯ formations could only be unleashed to about seventy percent, and the moment they engaged, more than ten formations were shattered, with many cultivators dying tragically! Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s first goal was to secure the resources behind the void portal, allowing the human race¡¯s strength to be unleashed, thus enabling them to resist longer! But he was furiously obstructed by these foes, over twenty different race¡¯s experts seemed to have prepared in advance, specifically practicing a formation for Jiang Xiaobai! Offense and defense as one, Jiang Xiaobai was temporarily unable to break through, and their combined attacks were even more terrifying than the Sword of Heaven¡¯s Extinction! However, what no one knew was that Jiang Xiaobai possessed a degenerated merit-golden body! Boom! In the blink of an eye during the battle, Jiang Xiaobai finally became exhausted from resisting and was smashed by one of the attacks. Elder Jian Yuan and the others, who were fighting desperately with the different races, were nearly scared to death! How terrifying was that might, who didn¡¯t know, who could withstand it? After being hit once, could Jiang Xiaobai still be alright? When the attack struck, a brilliant golden light erupted from Jiang Xiaobai, extremely dazzling, illuminating the entire sky! Seeing this blinding golden light, the different races were dumbfounded, and so was Elder Jian Yuan! Pfft! He almost spat out a mouthful of blood, pointing at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. ¡°Damn, are you still human? A merit-golden body?¡± ¡°How did you bring this thing about, you bastard, a merit-golden body is not supposed to be used like this, what a waste, what a waste!¡± ¡°At least share some with me!¡± Elder Jian Yuan, grinding his teeth with hatred, thinking you have such great stuff yet you hid it and told no one, good for you! Meanwhile, under the protection of the merit-golden body, Jiang Xiaobai was unharmed, casually dusting off his clothes. ¡°A bunch of trash, this level of skill dares to fight against this young master, who gave you the courage, Liang someone?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, wielding the Deep Rainbow in his hand, charging once again towards the formation surrounded by these different race¡¯s experts. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± This time, Jiang Xiaobai ignored all attacks, forcibly breaking through the many experts¡¯ encirclement, just outrageously unreasonable! Even the formation was scattered by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s straightforward charge, many different races¡¯s experts hovering in the air, utterly confused. What just happened, what¡¯s wrong with me, why is the formation gone? But Jiang Xiaobai had no time to care about them, charging straight behind the void portal, with one slash, he destroyed all the formations that continuously provided energy for the barrier! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! The invisible barrier in the sky collapsed, all restraints vanished into thin air. The human race¡¯s combat power was thoroughly unleashed! ¡°Everyone, counterattack!¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood with his sword, roaring continuously! Chapter 1452 - Chapter 1452 Chapter 1452 Youre Trapped Again Chapter 1452: Chapter 1452: You¡¯re Trapped Again! Chapter 1452: Chapter 1452: You¡¯re Trapped Again! With a single sword stroke, Jiang Xiaobai cut off the source of the barrier¡¯s power, his spirits soaring. At least for now, the human race on this side could unleash their full strength, showing no inferiority to the mighty alien races. After all, in terms of numbers, even if the alien races were formidable, they could not compare with the cultivators of the human race! They had developed for a million years, but due to the limits set by the heavenly dao and many other factors, the number of strong individuals they produced didn¡¯t even amount to one-fifth of the human race¡¯s side! But it must be said that the alien races dared to wage war against the human tribe, contending for the Nine Heavens Continent and this world because they possessed their own capabilities. When the powerful beings of the alien races saw Jiang Xiaobai destroying the barriers and human cultivators rising to charge, they did not panic; instead, they calmly called out something. Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows, feeling that something was amiss. Just when he was puzzled, from the three spatial portals, suddenly, many more alien powerhouses emerged. In their hands, they held pieces of black stone¨CHeiwu stones! ¡°Form the array!¡± The leading alien powerhouse roared, flinging the Heiwu stones in their hands into the sky. Mysterious forces converged in the air, gathering all the Heiwu stones together, eventually forming a sword-shaped statue! It was massive, comparable to a mountain! Boom! As the great sword took shape and fiercely slammed into the ground, an indescribable and irresistible force erupted, causing all human cultivators to feel their own strength being severely suppressed! ¡°This thing¡­ when you ambushed me in the void, it was this, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth, not expecting that they could gather so many Heiwu stones to use them to suppress the human cultivators! This was much more powerful than those mere barriers, which at most only shielded some of the heavenly dao¡¯s power, affecting the display of one¡¯s own strength. But that mountainous great sword, for reasons unknown, could actually suppress and seal the power inside the human cultivators! ¡°There¡¯s even such a cursed thing, damn it, it must be dealt with!¡± Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s frown deepened, his own strength also greatly impacted, as he was getting pummeled by five alien powerhouses of the Primordial Chaos Boundless Realm! The other human cultivators of the Primordial Chaos Boundless Realm were in a similar state, everyone severely suppressed. Roar! Transformed into his dragon form, Ao Yan fiercely smacked down on an alien array formation, only managing to push it back without causing any effective damage, Just as Ao Yan was about to take further action, suddenly, two free-handed Primordial Chaos Boundless alien races charged from the side, their goal clear, to take Ao Yan down, one from the front and one from behind! Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth! ¡°Son of a bitch, playing dirty tricks, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± The next moment he transformed into a blade of light rushing toward that side, his hands waving the abyssal rainbow sword, unleashing the might of the Sky-Annihilating Sword! Although he was also affected by that gigantic sword, this strike¡¯s might was not something the two Primordial Chaos Boundless alien races could withstand. A single sword stroke dealt with their combined defense effortlessly, instantly sending them flying out, coughing up blood! One of them couldn¡¯t even withstand the incessant pressure mid-air and exploded into a bloody mist, dying on the spot! Blood mist burst into a flower in the sky! Jiang Xiaobai did not hold back, turning again with a sword stroke, decapitating the other alien race that had attacked Ao Yan. Effortless! Such terrifying strength made many of the alien powerhouses twitch with fear. How could this son of a bitch be so strong? ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ao Yan with concern: ¡°How is it? If it¡¯s too much, retreat to the array. In this kind of large-scale war, it¡¯s difficult to be effective.¡± ¡°No worries. Although my strength is not as great as yours, I have after all broken through to the Daluo Golden Immortal realm. With the secret techniques inherited from the dragon lineage, dealing with a formation should be no problem.¡± Ao Yan said gravely, ¡°Xiaobai, that long sword is the real trouble. You must find a way to deal with it, or the losses here will be severe!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me; they can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand wanting to say something more, but Ao Yan no longer paid him any attention. His dragon body rolled in the air, and streaks of golden lightning exploded all around him, fiercely attacking the formation of an enemy race army. ¡°Kid, what are you messing with?¡± Bai Liang shattered an enemy of the other race with a swipe of his claw and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side: ¡°You hurry and deal with that peculiar long sword, I¡¯ll take care of reassuring Ao Yan and the others!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll figure out a way to destroy it right away!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said no more, ignoring the chaotic battlefield, he turned around and slashed with his sword, repelling two members of the enemy race who were trying to sneak attack. His gaze fell onto the huge long sword, which stood straight up from the ground like a soaring mountain peak! The power it emitted was extremely peculiar; he even felt that his own meritorious golden body was somewhat affected. ¡°Surely, for the enemy races to launch a war, they must have made many preparations.¡± ¡°Then let me see what abilities you truly possess!¡± A brilliant sword flow was executed in mid-air by Yuan Hong, and then Jiang Xiaobai turned into a sword light and charged forward. Could the powerful beings of the enemy races be unaware of his intentions? ¡°Come on, set up the formation!¡± The leader¡¯s face was glowing as they awaited Jiang Xiaobai to fall into their trap willingly! This huge long sword, made from black jail stones, was not only to affect the power of the human cultivators in the entire battlefield but also to execute a straightforward stratagem, deliberately enticing Jiang Xiaobai to jump in! Around it, hidden formations were laid out¨Ca superior encirclement formation researched by the venerable ancestors! Jiang Xiaobai looked at those enemy races, seemingly realizing something, but with the urgency of the situation, even if it was a trap, he had to jump in! Boom! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sword light arrived in an instant, but could not even touch the edge of the giant sword, as it was blocked by a barrier! Not only that, from three vacuous gateways behind him, more than ten Primordial Chaos Boundless realm powerhouses emerged and encircled Jiang Xiaobai in the center right after they appeared. ¡°No need for idle talk, attack!¡± The more than ten powerful beings of the enemy race also practiced formation tactics, with synchronized offense and defense. The combined power burst from the formations, even Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Sky Severing Sword was no match. If it weren¡¯t for his meritorious golden body holding up, he would have been seriously injured or dead after a few strikes! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai realized something¨Cthat no matter how strong he was by himself, he was ultimately one person and couldn¡¯t contend against a vast race! The myriad tactics of the opponent left him overwhelmed! Since the start of the war, the enemy race had utilized how many strategies¨Cif it weren¡¯t for his increased strength early on, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it! Now being restricted by more than ten people, he found himself out of breath, pressed under and only just managing to resist! ¡°Sword rise!¡± The enemy race powerhouses suddenly voiced out in fury, as the long sword thrust in the ground violently pulled out and suspended in mid-air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The special power restricting strength went up a notch! Not only that, Jiang Xiaobai saw many crimson light spots emerge on the body of the sword. They instantly enveloped him, singling him out completely! ¡°Hahaha¡­ Jiang Xiaobai, let¡¯s see what you can do this time!¡± ¡°This formation is created by the venerable ancestors, using the properties of a polyhedral space and the assistance of the black jail stone long sword, you cannot escape!¡± The enemy race¡¯s strong beings all burst into crazed laughter! Chapter 1453 - Chapter 1453 Chapter 1453 What did you just say Chapter 1453: Chapter 1453: What did you just say? Chapter 1453: Chapter 1453: What did you just say? The plot worked again! The extraterrestrial beings were quite happy about it. Although it wasn¡¯t at the level where the ancient progenitor would personally take action, the formation was also created by the hands of the ancient progenitor! The effects were roughly the same, and the combination of the two powers made the trapping formation even stronger! Jiang Xiaobai, surrounded by red light spots, looked at the expressions on these people¡¯s faces with a very calm demeanor. ¡°Trapping formation, huh? Pretty badass, is it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. Upon hearing this, the extraterrestrial powerhouses sneered and laughed loudly: ¡°Hahaha, is that all? Is that all you can say now?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Everyone knows you¡¯re arrogant, kid. Just stay trapped in here, and wait to see how we slaughter these human races!¡± ¡°Oh right, those several, they¡¯re your women, right? Hahaha, Jiang Xiaobai, now that you¡¯re trapped in the formation and can¡¯t do anything, you can only watch your women die by our hands.¡± ¡°Tsks tsks tsks, but just Daluo Golden Immortals, even one Taiyi Golden Immortal, with such trashy strength, we can easily slap them to death!¡± The extraterrestrial powerhouses laughed wildly, continuously spouting malicious words. Not only that, it seemed because they felt Jiang Xiaobai was already trapped and they could act at will, they even let a vast number of crimson creatures crawl out from the void portals again. Blocking out the sun, the crimson creatures roared towards the human defense lines, and they even left a space for Jiang Xiaobai to watch; in front of him, there was no obstruction. As if they wanted him to see with his own eyes how the human race would be defeated. On the other side, Elder Jian Yuan, Bai Liang, and other top powerhouses saw this situation and their eyes were wide open in anger. What a vicious strategy! Just sensing the aura emanating from the formation, one could tell it couldn¡¯t be broken even by a Golden Immortal! Was Jiang Xiaobai finished this time? Were they, the human race, the Nine Heavens Continent, going to be finished? ¡°Hmm¡­ it sounds quite reasonable the way you put it, but have you finished speaking?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had no fluctuation in his expression, only smiling as he said, ¡°If you haven¡¯t finished, continue talking. I¡¯d like to hear what else you guys can come up with.¡± Upon hearing this, the brows of the many extraterrestrial beings furrowed tightly. What¡¯s going on? They looked at each other and felt that something was not quite right. With Jiang Xiaobai, the most critical combatant trapped like this, why wasn¡¯t he worried at all, but rather so indifferent? ¡°Hmph, this kid must be panicking inside already. He¡¯s just pretending to be calm now, pay him no mind.¡± ¡°Proceed with the plan. This formation was personally created by the ancient progenitor. Isn¡¯t trapping just one Jiang Xiaobai a piece of cake?¡± A few extraterrestrial powerhouses shook their heads and didn¡¯t take it seriously, already preparing to assault the human defense line with all their might. But at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed. ¡°Gentlemen, why don¡¯t you see what this is?¡± The extraterrestrial powerhouses turned around, immediately stunned in place. They saw a sleepy little girl appearing in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms. The girl was extremely cute; with her chubby baby fat, tender skin, and those dark big eyes¡­ ¡°No, why am I focusing on this, damn it, why did you conjure up a daughter?¡± An extraterrestrial powerhouse was dumbfounded: ¡°Do you think you¡¯re going to die, so you brought your daughter to die with you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a good father!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched, this damn being¡¯s thought process was indeed unique! ¡°Yue¡¯er, come on, it¡¯s your time to shine!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a chuckle, Yue who had been in the Pagoda lately also rolled her eyes. She saw through his behavior very clearly! He was treating her like a tool! But what could she do, after all, who asked for her to be his darling? Immediately, many powerful beings of strange races witnessed Yue extending her hand and grabbing the small red dot drifting in the air beside her. Following that, countless small red dots, as if absorbed by an invisible suction force, all entered Yue¡¯s body. After belching satisfyingly, she lazily wrapped her arms around Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s neck. ¡°Daddy, Yue¡¯er sleepy, I wanna go sleep!¡± Jiang Xiaobai doted on her, pinching Yue¡¯s cheek, and then kissing her forehead before sending her back to the Pagoda. Then, in the dumbstruck and bewildered eyes of the myriad of strange race powerhouses, Jiang Xiaobai twisted his neck and casually swung his sword towards the black house stone giant sword by his side! Boom! The giant sword was effortlessly split in two, crashing onto the ground and kicking up countless clouds of dust. Within the dust, Jiang Xiaobai held Yuanhong in his hand, twisted his wrist, and smirked sinisterly. His eyes were like crimson demons, coldly staring at all the powerful beings of strange races through the dust. ¡°I heard that just now, you all seemed quite cocky?¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang got trapped? What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Hiss, why the silence now, eh?¡± At this moment, the powerful beings of strange races were like they had seen a ghost, speechless. Many of the strange races pointed at Jiang Xiaobai, unable to utter a word for a long time! What the fuck, why?! ¡°Impossible, the formation created by our Ancestral Patriarch himself, combined with the black house stones, how could you, kid, break it?¡± ¡°It seems it wasn¡¯t him who broke it, but that little girl!¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, are you some sort of demon, a monster sent by the heavens to torment us strange races? Why, why can you solve everything with any method you use?¡± The powerhouses of the strange races, they crumbled! Is Jiang Xiaobai unrestrictable? Then what are they even playing for? And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s response to them was a dazzling sword radiance that tore through the void, shattering space and arriving in front of them in an instant! Boom! Light shone across the entire battlefield, and many powerful beings of the strange races, along with the crimson creatures, turned to nothingness within the brilliant light! Terrifying power that even made the stable space of the Nine Heavens Continent fluctuate violently, as if it was going to shatter! This time, the strange races failed again, damn it! Jiang Xiaobai destroyed all their methods, even the trapping formation created by the Ancestral Patriarch of the strange races was resolved. The powerhouses of the strange races just felt their heads buzzing! Why? Moreover, the price of this failure was too severe, wasn¡¯t it? How many years of accumulation were those black house stones? All destroyed! ¡°What a bunch of trash, just standing there waiting to die?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smirked and charged forward, slaying a stunned Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouse of the strange races with a single sword strike, and then began to attack furiously! Many powerhouses of the strange races were bitterly distressed; without any constraints, Jiang Xiaobai with full firepower was already terrifying, and now their morale was severely damaged. How to fight against a normal transcendental being and one with cheats? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He¡¯s obviously cheating! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t fight this. This battle is unwinnable!¡± Many powerhouses of the strange races clenched their teeth, hurriedly entered the spatial portal, not forgetting to spew threatening words before leaving. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai if you¡¯re so great, come in and fight me, let¡¯s see if I can¡¯t exterminate you!¡± And the response to him was a sky-cleaving sword light! Chapter 1454 - Chapter 1454 Chapter 1454 Where Is the Problem Exactly Chapter 1454: Chapter 1454: Where Is the Problem Exactly? Chapter 1454: Chapter 1454: Where Is the Problem Exactly? Seeing such sword light, the otherworldly strong being was so frightened that he scampered away, pissing himself, and madly fled into the void portal. Outside, seeing that many strong beings had all fled back, the rest of the otherworldly beings didn¡¯t hesitate at all and desperately rushed toward the three void portals. However, on their escape route, a figure suddenly appeared. Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Holy shit, Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯re not leaving any way out?¡± ¡°You heartless bastard, you won¡¯t die a good death!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, if you dare to lay a hand on us today, we¡­¡± Faced with the shouting of these otherworldly beings, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hold back and hurled a heaven-splitting sword light their way. Instantly, many otherworldly beings were annihilated! The scene was incredibly grisly. If one could see from above, they would clearly see a large area on the vast battle line suddenly becoming empty! Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai was only one person, and no matter how formidable he was, he was still just a Taiyi Golden Immortal, not yet at the level to wipe out the entire field. Ultimately, many otherworldly beings managed to escape from this place, but their gaze towards Jiang Xiaobai was like looking at the sworn enemy who had killed their fathers! ¡°A gentleman shall not stand under a wall that is about to collapse; Jiang Xiaobai, you wait!¡± And the human cultivators didn¡¯t pause either; they rushed forward to counter-attack. This was the first time since the war began that the human race could stand up and strike back! Who wasn¡¯t excited, who wasn¡¯t thrilled? Everyone went mad and started attacking the three great void portals, with the formation erupting in unmatched brilliance! While the otherworldly beings only thought of fleeing, leaving this place with no chance of resistance, and in doing so, lost who knows how many. In the end, after counting, at least more than half of the otherworldly beings remained forever on the Nine Heavens Continent! ¡°Hahaha, otherworldly beings, that¡¯s all you amount to!¡± ¡°In the end, just insignificant trash; even if we gave you a million years to stealthily develop, how could you compare to our human race?¡± ¡°With this strength, you dare make a move on the Nine Heavens Continent; who gave you the courage?¡± The human cultivators laughed wildly; the ease of victory in this war was beyond their expectations! They had thought that with so many otherworldly beings appearing, and even going all out with their methods, it already amounted to a do-or-die battle, a situation where it¡¯s either you die or I die. But then, Jiang Xiaobai, with one man and one sword, blocked all offensives and resolved all crises. Who would believe it if it were told? But that was indeed the fact, and it was precisely because of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying strength that all the strong beings had no more thoughts against him! Who would dare harbor any malice towards Jiang Xiaobai? Those cultivators who had previously coveted the treasures in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands were now self-ashamed; but luckily, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t concern himself with these, and with the great catastrophe looming, it was impossible to be entangled with these. Everyone was cheering, everyone was excited. But Jiang Xiaobai alone had his brows tightly furrowed. ¡°Strange, today it seemed like they were setting up a battle of life and death, but why do I feel there¡¯s an illusion, something¡¯s not right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pondered, recalling in detail everything that had happened today, from the first otherworldly being¡¯s appearance until now, not overlooking any detail. But the more carefully he thought, the more he felt, isn¡¯t everything fine? The other races knew they couldn¡¯t drag the war out with the humans, that they couldn¡¯t wage a war of attrition, so they had to fight quick battles. The only solution was to use the most powerful attack to directly crush the morale of the human cultivators. As long as a gap could be torn in the human defenses, the other races would achieve their goal, and henceforth, humanity¡¯s ability to resist would be greatly diminished. After the barrier specifically designed to limit human strength was broken by Jiang Xiaobai, they then used black stone to construct a giant sword to exert influence, and even turned this into an obvious scheme, trapping Jiang Xiaobai. No matter how you looked at it, this was a perfect plan; the only pity was that they hadn¡¯t anticipated Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength to be so terrifying, powerful enough to even break through a formation personally crafted by the Ancestor. Therefore, humanity was able to win easily today and inflict heavy losses on the other races, Jiang Xiaobai played a huge role in that. But Jiang Xiaobai felt that there was something amiss! The problem was huge! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Elder Jianyuan approached Jiang Xiaobai with a smile: ¡°You kid, why have you started to become vigilant now? The other races have already suffered severe losses, isn¡¯t this situation not enough?¡± ¡°No¡­ I just feel like something¡¯s not right. Think about it, how long did the other races start to act? They¡¯ve gone all out to attack our defense line, it¡¯s not wise.¡± Elder Jian Yuan laughed heartily upon hearing this, constantly shaking his head. ¡°You, when you need to think more, you don¡¯t, but now you¡¯re fixating on something trivial.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Think carefully, everything that happened today, if it weren¡¯t for you, how could our race have withstood it?¡± Elder Jian Yuan smiled lightly: ¡°Without your intervention, just breaking through the first barrier would have cost us a great deal, and just as we were about to have hope, believing we could withstand the enemy¡¯s onslaught, that black giant sword would have suddenly emerged. The impact on morale would have been immense, and it might have even directly caused our defensive line to collapse!¡± ¡°But precisely because you took action and easily broke all of their methods to counter humanity, even unraveling the scheme they had used against you, why shouldn¡¯t the situation be favorable?¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± Elder Jian Yuan smiled lightly: ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t rule out that the other races may indeed have some unspeakable and unimaginable plans, but no matter what, they suffered heavy losses today. At least half of their immortal army is left here. In the future, if we seize the opportunity to deal with the threat of the crimson creatures, at that time, why wouldn¡¯t the human race be able to withstand the other races¡¯ offensive?¡± Jiang Xiaobai listened to all this, bowing his head in silence. He had naturally thought of these points, but deep down, there was a strange feeling, as if there was something the other races were supposed to do but hadn¡¯t! ¡°What exactly is missing in today¡¯s battle?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his head, took out a cigarette from his last exchange, and put it in his mouth, just as he was about to light it, he suddenly paused. ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized: ¡°Right, I¡¯ve figured it out, it¡¯s me!¡± This left Elder Jian Yuan completely perplexed: ¡°What about you? What madness are you spouting now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about me! They didn¡¯t make a move against me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said in shock: ¡°Indeed, the powerful beings of the other races used a plan to trap me, but it was useless! A binding formation is different from a killing formation, it only trapped me, but the important point is, if that formation was created by the Ancestor of the other races, he must have known that I could escape from it. Don¡¯t forget that time we were encircled by the Ancestor, I could leave at will!¡± Upon hearing this, Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s face changed drastically. That¡¯s right! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An entity like the Ancestor of the other races, who had once clashed with Jiang Xiaobai, would naturally know this, so the binding formation was pointless! Because Jiang Xiaobai could escape at any time, what¡¯s the use of trapping him? At that moment, upon further contemplation, a terrifying thought arose! ¡°Could it be that today¡¯s binding formation wasn¡¯t really a binding formation, but something else entirely?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, then immediately began to inspect himself! Chapter 1455 - Chapter 1455 Chapter 1455 Heading Towards Tiger Mountain Chapter 1455: Chapter 1455: Heading Towards Tiger Mountain! Chapter 1455: Chapter 1455: Heading Towards Tiger Mountain! Upon careful consideration, there indeed seems to be a huge trickiness! The ancestral beings of those alien races could not possibly be unaware of this! And that trapping formation seems inherently unreasonable; Jiang Xiaobai recalls the details of the formation, and it doesn¡¯t fit the normal patterns of formations that are understood! Those crimson dots definitely have a special purpose! Yet oddly enough, after carefully sensing his own body and even having the Purple Sky Soul help him out, Jiang Xiaobai found nothing amiss. ¡°Strange, what exactly is going on with that formation, and why is there no trickiness?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrow in confusion, unable to solve the puzzle. After the deductions made by the two just now, it does feel like the alien race has other plans in mind, with the only blind spot being that very formation. Even Elder Jianyuan, with his means, could not detect any trickery! For him, inspecting a formation was an effortless task! ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no trickiness? Have you gotten arrogant? Do you really need them to plot against you explicitly?¡± By this time, Ao Yan, who had just finished cleaning up the battlefield, came over and suddenly scoffed, ¡°You, you just won a battle today, but the biggest crisis has not been lifted!¡± ¡°As long as the polyhedral space exists for one day, countless crimson creatures will come attacking the human race¡¯s defenses, and even without the alien race¡¯s direct involvement, the human race won¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there for you to be proud of?¡± These words made Jiang Xiaobai have an epiphany, and he suddenly grabbed Ao Yan by the shoulders. ¡°Wow, Yan¡¯er, your timing couldn¡¯t have been better!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ao Yan was bewildered and did not understand. Jiang Xiaobai got excited: ¡°Perhaps, all these measures are to deal with the polyhedral space. If humanity wants to defeat the alien race and protect the Nine Heavens Continent, we must handle this fundamental support of the alien race¨Cthe polyhedral space.¡± ¡°And only I can deal with the polyhedral space, yet I cannot simply not show up; this is probably a trap specifically targeting me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sorted out his thoughts: ¡°They clearly tell me there¡¯s trickiness today, but I don¡¯t specifically know what it is. However, I guess that the trickiness will only become apparent once we enter the polyhedral space.¡± Elder Jianyuan approved of this inference: ¡°Indeed, the polyhedral space must be eradicated, you¡­¡± Speaking of which, Elder Jianyuan looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a complex expression. Everyone was supposed to be happy about defeating the alien race today, but suddenly thinking of this layer of issues, how could Elder Jian Yuan be happy? Jiang Xiaobai absolutely must not have any mishaps! ¡°No need to worry, they might think such measures are formidable, but as for me, they¡¯re all garbage!¡± ¡°They have no way to trap me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was very confident, not out of his own vanity but full of trust in his system! To put it bluntly, even if the system¡¯s fifty-million-cost transmission talisman couldn¡¯t sort it out, there still were talismans worth a hundred million, two hundred million, or even five hundred million of a higher class. He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t escape with all that? And with the protection of his merit golden body, even if the ancestral beings of the alien race, at the realm of Immortal Venerates, unleashed their full firepower, they could not instantly defeat him. This made him an unstoppable force, and he would not die. ¡°You¡­¡± Elder Jian Yuan, pointing at Jiang Xiaobai, twitched at the mouth, but eventually said, ¡°You¡¯re not planning to go now, are you?¡± ¡°Of course, if I don¡¯t go today, I still have to go tomorrow; there will always come a day I have to go.¡± ¡°Delaying it will only allow the alien race to prepare in advance, which is not in my favor. But my only concern is, if I enter and can¡¯t arrive instantly, what should be done if they make a move against Yan¡¯er and the others?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, seeing a big problem. Ao Yan, however, responded indifferently: ¡°Why don¡¯t you just take us with you? Since you can¡¯t die, we¡¯ll all be fine, hiding in your pagoda is not the first time.¡± Ao Cheng also came forward: ¡°Right, Jiang Xiaobai, your concern is very legitimate. If you don¡¯t take us with you, in case something happens, you will regret it to death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°Ao Cheng, are you just afraid of dying and that¡¯s why you want to follow me?¡± ¡°How could that be, am I that kind of person?¡± Ao Cheng quickly retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, under any circumstances, we cannot be separated.¡± Bai Liang also walked over: ¡°Our human race¡¯s top combatants are still no match for the ancestral beings of the alien race. Of course, if you can summon Gu Ning and that bastard Bai He, naturally it¡¯s no problem!¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai also reacted, realizing he hadn¡¯t been in contact with Gu Ning for a long time. Although Gu Ning had his own matters to attend to, in such a critical time, not asking for their help would make it seem like Jiang Xiaobai was too self-centered. And those were three Immortal Emperors! Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai took out Gu Ning¡¯s token and started to make contact. However, eerily, he couldn¡¯t get through? After a long wait without a response, which was unusual as Gu Ning¡¯s messages normally came through swiftly once Jiang Xiaobai took out the communication token. The situation caused Jiang Xiaobai to worry¨Cwhat could possibly preoccupy three Immortal Emperors and prevent them from replying to messages? ¡°This indicates the matter is complicated.¡± Bai Liang raised an eyebrow: ¡°There is so much we don¡¯t know, and these three bigshots must have very important things to do, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t break contact with you. They know how important you are.¡± ¡°Alas, there¡¯s no other way, we have to take everyone with us, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head¨Cin his memory, the existence that could break through the defenses of the Seven Treasures Pagoda and kill the people inside were limited to only a few congenital spiritual treasures and chaos supreme treasures under the heavens. But he believed the alien race couldn¡¯t possibly possess such things; otherwise, they would have brought them out long ago and this transit world would already be theirs. Suddenly, however, he recalled his own previous conjecture. If the polyhedral space really was akin to a new Heavenly Dao, it was very likely to spawn treasures of that level. Although they would only be effective within the polyhedral space, that just happens to be where he was headed¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s hope not¡­ Hey, little gourd, come out!¡± Thinking of something, Jiang Xiaobai flipped his wrist, and a jade-like little gourd appeared in his palm. Indeed, the little gourd had grown quite a bit, now looking rather plump. If it was previously considered a pendant, it could now be regarded as a sizeable ornament. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What now! I¡¯m on the verge of a breakthrough!¡± the little gourd spoke resentfully, ¡°Master, you¡¯re never dependable when it comes to important stuff!¡± ¡°A breakthrough imminent? Can I use you soon?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked eagerly. Only to hear the little gourd¡¯s tone turn prideful and smug: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m now at the tipping point, and the crystallization of the Heavenly Dao is being consumed frantically.¡± ¡°Just give me a little more time; three days should suffice. I pledge to aid my master and wield great power!¡± ¡°At that time, my might, tsk tsk, ten Old Abyss Rainbows combined couldn¡¯t compare to me!¡± Chapter 1456 - Chapter 1456 Chapter 1456 Must leave must Chapter 1456: Chapter 1456: Must leave, must! Chapter 1456: Chapter 1456: Must leave, must! Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. My goodness, after nurturing this cabbage for so many years, I can finally have a taste! So its real name is the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife! A Primordial Chaos treasure! Truly, no one could imagine the terror of its might! ¡°However, Master, when the time comes, I will not be at the fully mature level; I¡¯ll only be able to reach the power of a slightly weaker Innate Spirit Treasure.¡± The little gourd seemed to feel that it had boasted too much and quickly added. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough, possessing an Innate Spirit Treasure is sufficient! With an Innate Spirit Treasure in the hands of a Daluo Golden Immortal, even an Immortal Venerate can be slain!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled and waved his hand dismissively, well-aware of the power of an Innate Spirit Treasure. Not to mention the Innate Demon-Slaying Sword in Gu Ning¡¯s possession, just the few Innate Spirit Treasures he had used before were enough for him to realize what extreme power was! Terrifying indeed! And the perfected level of the little gourd¡¯s power is a Primordial Chaos treasure, the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife; even if it can only match the level of an Innate Spirit Treasure, it could effortlessly eradicate an Immortal Venerate! ¡°Not bad, not bad, then let¡¯s wait another three days, this will be more secure!¡± This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s decision¨Cto wait another three days, and then make a move after the little gourd began its breakthrough. One must always keep some extra security measures; more importantly, to ensure the safety of Yan¡¯er and the others. The current situation is hard to deal with! ¡°Three days from now, we depart; we should have peaceful times during these days.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the three void portals, with his hands clasped behind his back. The foreign races had suffered heavy losses this time and seemed to have been deeply hurt by it, but Jiang Xiaobai did not let down his guard and still spent the night at the front lines. However, the next day the foreign races made no move. This joyous occasion led the human race to cheer and collectively believe that the foreign races had been thoroughly defeated and dared not be reckless any longer. Jiang Xiaobai and his fellows could catch their breath for a bit. Since there seemed to be no issues, they decided to return to the royal city for some rest first. The next three days were quiet. The human cultivators at the front had no idea of the specifics and just assumed that the other side probably wouldn¡¯t attack. But Jiang Xiaobai understood that the battlefield had changed; it had shifted from the Nine Heavens Continent to the space within the prism ¨C where the true decisive battle would take place! He was confident that he could handle this war, even when facing the forefather of the foreign races! However, it¡¯s worth mentioning that since Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan had a heartfelt exchange last time, this woman started to crave that feeling! Since there was nothing to do, and three days weren¡¯t enough for significant cultivation, Ao Yan clung to Jiang Xiaobai for the full three days. Until this evening, Nangong Wuyou, who had long been irritated by the noises from the other courtyard, exploded! ¡°Knock it off, why should you two be the only ones to have fun while I¡¯m left out?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t accept this, I want it too!¡± She was naturally forthright and passionate as a member of the Sky Demon Tribe, even daring to compete with Ao Yan for Jiang Xiaobai in the past; now, she certainly couldn¡¯t contain her emotions! Bang! The door to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s room was suddenly kicked open, and a somewhat pale and withered-looking and dispirited Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded by Nangong Wuyou¡¯s arrival. Beside him, Ao Yan was leisurely feeding Jiang Xiaobai some tonics. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in surprise. Seeing him like this, Nangong Wuyou became even more agitated, pointed at Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s nose, and began to curse vehemently. ¡°You scoundrel, I don¡¯t care. Whatever Ao Yan has, I want too, or else we¡¯ll fight to the death today!¡± In the midst of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s horrified and bewildered gaze, Nangong Wuyou charged at him, armed with her ample assets! What happened next was tumultuous, with lots of twists and turns, especially since Ao Yan was also there, right? As for the details, Jiang Xiaobai naturally didn¡¯t want to elaborate, but in the morning, he practically fled from the room. Hiding in a corner, Jiang Xiaobai sneakily looked around, only to let out a sigh of relief after confirming that the two women had not followed him. At this moment, Sun Gangniang appeared and slapped her hand onto his shoulder: ¡°Brother Jiang, why are you looking so wan and weak this early in the morning? Perk up!¡± Startled, Jiang Xiaobai snapped after seeing it was Sun Gangniang. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I, Mr. Jiang, just have delicate and fair skin, nothing about my complexion!¡± Sun Gangniang gave him a knowing look before changing the subject: ¡°But speaking of that, Brother Jiang, knowing full well that it¡¯s the foreign tribes deliberately shifting the battlefield targeting you, are you sure you really want to go?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke with gravity as well: ¡°Of course I must go. Even if I don¡¯t go now, should we just leave the Prism Space as is? It¡¯s like a cancer; it must be dealt with.¡± ¡°Plus, I believe I have means to contend with it. My only worry is for Yan¡¯er and all of you.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s no big deal, worst comes to worst, we¡¯ll just forcefully break through. Everyone dies together, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, just as he was about to go drinking with Sun Gangniang, the little gourd suddenly popped out. ¡°Master, master, I¡¯ve had a breakthrough!¡± At this moment, the little gourd¡¯s body shone like jade, covered with mysterious red patterns that twisted and turned, seemingly revealing the laws of the Heavenly Dao! Incredibly mysterious and powerful! Seeing the little gourd¡¯s transformation, Jiang Xiaobai got excited: ¡°You succeeded? Can it be used?¡± ¡°Of course, I told you this breakthrough and advancement was a certainty!¡± ¡°Now, my little knife is countless times stronger than Yuanhong!¡± With utmost arrogance, the little gourd declared: ¡°Master, let¡¯s hurry up and go, time to chop off that foreign tribe ancestor¡¯s head as a trophy!¡± Now she was no longer the useless thing that could only eat and not be of use; naturally, she wanted to seize every chance to show off in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Urging him on without a pause! Jiang Xiaobai was like someone who saw a lifesaver, completely thrilled. ¡°Finally¡­ finally managed to escape this calamity?¡± ¡°What calamity?¡± At this time, Qiongyu walked over, curious, with a handful of fruit. For some reason, upon seeing Qiongyu, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s legs instinctively turned to jelly! But he quickly realized, it¡¯s still my dear Qiongyu! Knows my hardship and doesn¡¯t add to my burden? ¡°Nothing much, just today you look particularly cute!¡± Jiang Xiaobai dashed forward to give her a peck, then took her hand and ran towards the yard. It was time to set off! The news quickly spread to the many Primordial Chaos Boundless experts, and Elder Jianyuan immediately came over and looked at Jiang Xiaobai seriously. ¡°Are you really planning to go? The Prism Space is the foreign tribe¡¯s home ground; they¡¯ll surely have more tricks up their sleeves. Isn¡¯t it too risky?¡± ¡°Go, we must go!¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke with resolve, not daring to look at the expressions on Ao Yan and Nangong Wuyou¡¯s faces. ¡°Let alone dealing with the foreign tribes being a must-do task. Since I failed to contact Gu Ning last time, I feel we don¡¯t have much time left; we better resolve this quickly so we can go find our master and the others!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the decision then. The Wushan area is depending on you, old man. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± ¡°No need to see me off!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai flashed a golden light and swept everyone into the Pagoda, including Bai Liang who always insisted on following. And then, Jiang Xiaobai dashed out like a wild horse that had broken free, vanishing into the sky. At the same time, in the void space where the foreign tribe was, the ancestor¡¯s purple eyes suddenly opened. ¡°The plan starts now!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, enjoy the feast I¡¯ve prepared for you.¡± Chapter 1457 - Chapter 1457 Chapter 1457 Survive Chapter 1457: Chapter 1457: Survive Chapter 1457: Chapter 1457: Survive Jiang Xiaobai set out alone, this was unknown to many of the human cultivators, but the ancestral beings of the foreign race knew clearly! They only saw the ancestral being turn around, transform into a mass of black mist, and reappear already standing in front of Zi Yi and others. ¡°Greetings to the Ancestral Elder!¡± Zi Yi and the other two hurriedly knelt down respectfully, their reverence for the ancestral being stemming from their souls! The ancestral being appeared indifferent, with hands behind his back, seemingly gazing blankly at the world outside. Outside this tent was a gathering place for the foreign race, where all foreign races who had emerged from the spirit space lived. This place had been created single-handedly by him and was also where he had single-handedly accepted all members of the foreign race. Outside, besides some warriors, the other foreign races continued to live as they had, aware of the war but contributing little. After all, they were a race, not merely combat creatures! Witnessing such a harmonious and warm scene, the ancestral being of the foreign race suddenly felt moved. ¡°Everyone, do you like such peaceful days?¡± The three stood up, looking outside, their expressions changing from solemn to relaxed. Indeed, who wouldn¡¯t like this? ¡°But the time left for our race is running out.¡± The ancestral being spoke desolately: ¡°If we cannot take over the Nine Heavens Continent and transform it, this place will become our doomsday.¡± The worries they had always borne as a foreign race were ultimately going to materialize. Even though the ancient ancestral being of the foreign race used his terrifying strength and heavenly techniques to build this place for all foreign races to survive, it had its limits! After a million years, this space had already been compressed by the heavenly mandate to the brink of collapse. Once it collapsed, the foreign race would be completely exposed to the heavenly mandate. The heavenly mandate had held a grudge against this place for a long time, and if that day came, it would likely unleash the most terrible punishment, one that all foreign races, including the ancestral elder himself, could not withstand! That was the wrath of the heavenly mandate! That was why they were so anxious, so reckless! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai has already left the Nine Heavens Continent, and his steps will proceed according to our plan. This battle is of utmost importance, once we fail, there will be no turning back,¡± The ancestral being muttered. The three foreign race leaders also had grave expressions. Ultimately, an elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan voiced their concerns. ¡°Ancestral Elder, the plan is feasible, but is such a sacrifice too painful?¡± ¡°Once the newly born will gets wiped out, we¡­¡± Before he could finish, the ancestral being interrupted with a wave of his hand: ¡°No matter, the birth of the will is only a matter of time and doesn¡¯t conflict with what we need to do.¡± ¡°Besides, it still listens to me now, but once it grows, given time, will it still obey me?¡± ¡°I do not wish to bind that will under me, but rather to let it know that it is still too fragile to contend with the heavenly mandate of this world.¡± ¡°This sacrifice will also allow us a chance to breathe and to transform the Nine Heavens Continent. When the time comes, the will shall be reborn, and then there will be no need for control anymore. The entire intermediary world will be able to survive independently from the heavenly mandate of this place.¡± As the ancestral being spoke, he walked out of the tent, looking at the tranquil scenery outside, bathing in the glow of the setting sun. ¡°Do you think what we are doing is right or wrong?¡± The three were taken aback by his question, not quite understanding, but the elder of the Yan Heavenly Clan grasped the meaning of the ancient ancestral being. He sighed deeply, ¡°Ancestral Elder, we too just want to survive. Before this, who cared about our life and death? Or to put it more harshly, since we shouldn¡¯t exist, why were we born?¡± ¡°Indeed¡­ but since we have been born, we should live well, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± The ancestral being turned with a smile, ¡°To survive is our greatest desire, even if it means sacrificing everything.¡± As he spoke, a fierce determination flashed in the eyes of the ancestral elder. Jiang Xiaobai, are we wrong to simply wish to survive? Since it has come to conflict, let¡¯s intensify that conflict! ¡°The plan can proceed now, prepare yourselves, if we fail we will die.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three immediately rushed into the tent, constantly using communication methods to make arrangements, and a small black sphere appeared in the tent. This polyhedral space was different from any other before! It carried a kind of human emotion, seemingly naive, yet incredibly indifferent! That was an indifference towards all things! ¡°Are you really going to sacrifice me?¡± A thought transmitted into the mind of the ancestral being of the foreign race. The ancestral being appeared indifferent, gently laying his hand on the small sphere, ¡°You won¡¯t perish, our pursuits are the same, just to survive.¡± ¡°Do you think, by not doing this, you could withstand the heavenly mandate¡¯s bombardment?¡± The small sphere fell silent, and the ancestral being continued, ¡°We are not in a hierarchical relationship, but a cooperative one, simply cooperating to survive. As long as the polyhedral space exists, your will shall be reborn, and it will still be you.¡± This time, the small sphere spoke, ¡°How would I know, you insidious fellow, that you haven¡¯t schemed other things?¡± ¡°That¡¯s where our trust in each other comes in. Do you trust me? At least since our cooperation began, have I lied to you?¡± At this, both fell silent. The newly born will of the polyhedral space was conflicted and struggling; it also wanted to live and grow, which was all it needed to care about since its birth. But now, someone was asking it to die, and even though there was a way to revive it, who would believe such a thing? ¡°We live and die together, I have no need to lie to you.¡± The ancestral being spoke again. However, the small sphere was silent, disappearing abruptly. Seeing this, a smile appeared on the face of the ancestral being. He knew that the will had agreed. With hands behind his back, the facial expression of the ancestral being grew even more desolate. No one knew the pressure he bore. He was the earliest born, the strongest, and had seen more of this world. He had even witnessed firsthand how the heavenly mandate had become what it was now. He clearly understood that he was being swept into a vortex. Even the entire polyhedral space, all the foreign races, were just chess pieces under the heavenly mandate, but the ancestral being of the foreign race was unwilling to be a piece that could be discarded at will after use! He wanted to resist, to change fate! The foreign race, must go against heaven! ¡°You, after so many years, what are you still hiding?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ancestral being of the foreign race looked up at the sky, not knowing whom he was speaking to. Meanwhile, in the void of the intermediary world, Jiang Xiaobai walked alone, appearing outside a polyhedral space enveloped by a nebula. Because it was born in the void, this polyhedral space was unconstrained by anyone and had developed over a long time to the size of a planet! ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to begin.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured softly, gripping the abyssal rainbow in his hand, and suddenly rushed into the polyhedral space! Chapter 1458 - Chapter 1458 Chapter 1458 Ancestor Appears Chapter 1458: Chapter 1458: Ancestor Appears Chapter 1458: Chapter 1458: Ancestor Appears Jiang Xiaobai was fully aware of what he was going to face; he knew this was a deliberate trap, a grand gift prepared by the foreign races for him! But there was no other way, to quickly end this war, he must proceed this way. Otherwise, even if he wanted to delay, the foreign races would not give him the chance to do so. The progenitor of the foreign races was enigmatic and cunning, with abilities reaching the heavens; ensuring he might use various means to force his entrance if he didn¡¯t venture in voluntarily. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s greatest concern was actually Ao Yan and the others. If Gu Ning had been with them previously, this worry wouldn¡¯t exist at all with Gu Ning¡¯s celestial emperor strength, surely the foreign progenitor couldn¡¯t attack her, But now, Jiang Xiaobai was all alone, bearing too much responsibility! ¡°Whatever, since I¡¯m already here, let¡¯s see what kind of ¡®gifts¡¯ your foreign race has prepared for me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, looking at the pitch-black polyhedral space. This place wasn¡¯t as he imagined, no blood-red creatures blotting out the sky; just darkness with no fluctuations, not even a sense of danger to be felt. This made Jiang Xiaobai puzzled, what the hell was this situation? He had thought that upon entering, he would be bombarded with countless gifts prepared by the foreign races, but there was nothing? It felt like his pants were pulled down only to be shown this! ¡°What the heck, previously all the mysterious hints led me to speculate so much, and there¡¯s nothing once I¡¯m inside, not even a welcome ceremony?¡± ¡°Really, how disappointing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai pouted, waving the abyssal rainbow casually, while taking out the little gourd. ¡°Feel around, see if there¡¯s anything different.¡± As soon as the little gourd appeared, it paused in confusion: ¡°Master, have we entered the polyhedral space?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But why can¡¯t I sense the presence of the blood-red creatures?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brow furrowed; something was definitely wrong! The blood-red creatures born in the polyhedral space should have appeared alongside it. If the space exists, so should the creatures. Handling these tumors, the polyhedral space couldn¡¯t survive without them and would naturally be cleansed. Why are there now no blood-red creatures while the polyhedral space hasn¡¯t collapsed? ¡°Could it be, this is their, the foreign races¡¯ tactic? Well, that¡¯s not surprising.¡± Jiang Xiaobai produced a talisman, a 5000-point level transportation talisman, which could allow one to leave this space when crushed. He tried to sense the talisman and understood that it was still functional, which made him feel more secure. With the ability to leave anytime and anywhere, why worry about significant danger? Just then, a figure appeared before Jiang Xiaobai. It was the foreign progenitor! ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to show up before me personally, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d kill you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said lightly, sizing up the guy: ¡°Speaking of which, I didn¡¯t take a good look at you last time. You don¡¯t look like someone from the foreign races now.¡± ¡°Except for the eyes¡­¡± Upon hearing this, the foreign progenitor lightly smiled: ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself, daring to enter our foreign race¡¯s territory alone¡­ Did you bring everyone who was beside you this time?¡± ¡°Joke, what if you take advantage of my absence to steal from my home?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, waving the abyssal rainbow: ¡°Since you insistently reminded me to come to the polyhedral space, tell me, how do you plan to settle this.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you are too arrogant and careless.¡± The foreign progenitor waved his hand and smiled faintly, seemingly with no intention of attacking directly. Instead, he slowly sat down in the void, and some tea utensils abruptly appeared before him. He poured himself some tea, and another cup for Jiang Xiaobai, then spoke. ¡°The survival of the two races, how could it be decided just by the two of us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, but since you¡¯re the strongest of your race, killing you could severely damage the foreign race. If the polyhedral spaces in the entire intermediary world could be purified, your race would also lose all its capital to power against my human race, so what do you use to resist us? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t worry about getting poisoned, directly sitting down and drinking the tea before him: ¡°This is the only way, and for your race to resist the humans, it¡¯s roughly the same, so I came, and so did you.¡± ¡°Your appearance here already proves that what you just said is false, in fact, the survival of our two races can indeed be decided by us.¡± The foreign progenitor seemed surprised that Jiang Xiaobai could speak thus, a flash of astonishment in his eyes that then turned complex, as if he began contemplating more profound issues. ¡°Hey, is it really good to space out when talking to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ just thinking that you, are both blessed and pitiful.¡± The progenitor lightly shook his head with a smile: ¡°Blessed because you were born under such a celestial order, free from foreign dangers, able to live well. Pitiful because, there¡¯s so much you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Do you really think that polyhedral spaces are tumors caused by problems with the celestial order itself?¡± Upon this remark, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly: ¡°What now, you plan to use these so-called secrets to buy time while you ready your schemes?¡± ¡°Exactly, you can now try to kill me directly, or¡­have a chat before we fight.¡± ¡°Seeing it, between you and me, there¡¯s no fundamental conflict, why can¡¯t we be like friends?¡± Jiang Xiaobai eyed the progenitor skeptically, guessing what he might be up to. The wise choice of course was to attack now; Jiang Xiaobai believed that he could easily annihilate the foreign progenitor with his methods. But he also wanted to learn some secrets. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it; if it¡¯s meaningless, let¡¯s get straight to the point and start fighting.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sat boldly, taking out his own drink. Seeing the drink, the progenitor¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°That¡¯s some fine wine, a great brew! I haven¡¯t had a drink in such a long time, give me some.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes: ¡°I told you not to push your luck. Sitting and chatting is giving you face, just stick with it!¡± ¡°Look at your temper, indeed arrogant.¡± The progenitor was not annoyed, and just sipped his tea lightly: ¡°The birth of the polyhedral spaces is indeed related to the celestial order, but it is not like your human race thinks, that there is a problem with the celestial order itself.¡± ¡°The celestial order indeed has problems, but not this one; the reason for the polyhedral spaces is because the celestial order itself is trying things out!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°You can say this now? The celestial order hasn¡¯t stopped you?¡± ¡°Nonsense, this isn¡¯t his territory, this is our, the foreign race¡¯s world, and it also has a will.¡± The progenitor said mildly: ¡°The root cause is that the celestial order, with its own development, constantly tries to birth and even evolve something.¡± ¡°From the initial chaos of creatures, continuing to now, your human race that roams everywhere, dominating countless realms.¡± ¡°One by one, they are all masterpieces of the celestial order; and the polyhedral spaces, are also an attempt by the celestial order!¡± Chapter 1459 - Chapter 1459 Chapter 1459 Youre Too Naive Chapter 1459: Chapter 1459: You¡¯re Too Naive! Chapter 1459: Chapter 1459: You¡¯re Too Naive! ¡°It seems that the cosmic order felt too lonely, or perhaps for some other reason, it evolved into a prismatic space, or possibly¡­¡± Speaking, the Ancestral God of the alien race sneered playfully: ¡°The cosmic order thinks your human race is too greedy and unrestrained, it regrets creating you, so it plans to obliterate you!¡± Such statements left Jiang Xiaobai stunned. Is that even a feasible concept? But he doesn¡¯t believe it! ¡°So the secret you initially told me was this trivial matter?¡± ¡°What else? Otherwise, why do you think the rules of the world are so weak, the world is so poor, and you can¡¯t even elevate yourselves?¡± ¡°Even, the great calamity of heaven and earth a million years ago, and even longer before?¡± The Ancestor scoffed: ¡°The cosmic order is eternal, do you think it could spawn so many entities and encounter problems?¡± ¡°Kid, you still don¡¯t know much.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°Oh ancient one, how do you know all this then? It couldn¡¯t possibly be that the cosmic order itself told you?¡± ¡°Yeah, it really was who told me, we are old friends.¡± ¡°Hahaha, when talking about foolishness, you are the truly foolish one!¡± Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter: ¡°No wonder you belong to the alien races!¡± The Ancestor raised an eyebrow: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about why the cosmic order would tell you all this, if it truly believes that the human race is overly greedy and wants to destroy it, then why would it bother to create you in the first place, instead of supporting you, why restrict you?¡± ¡°In your narrative, the cosmic order can do anything, so lifting your restrictions should be easy, why would it allow your race to struggle for survival all these endless years?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed: ¡°What¡¯s more important is that you are still too naive, not understanding the cunning of the cosmic order, hmm¡­ if I were to speak like this outside, I couldn¡¯t avoid being struck down by the venerable one.¡± ¡°But here, I might as well speak my mind directly.¡± ¡°Moreover, you yourselves are like a cancer to the cosmic order, it would brainstorm every possible way to eradicate you, do you think someone who wants to kill you would tell you so much? That¡¯s all deceit, or maybe, just trying to play with you.¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai stood up, wielding his void rainbow sword: ¡°So to say, spouting nonsense with you is just a waste of time!¡± But these words seemed to have dealt a great blow to the Ancestral God of the alien race, who even sat unmoving from his spot! Jiang Xiaobai felt like laughing, this guy is so smart, yet why would he believe the lies of the cosmic order? What deliberate attempts, what a mess. If it really was like that, then this war would have started a million years ago! ¡°Let me interview you, how do you feel right now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai placed a microphone in front of him. The Ancestral God¡¯s mouth twitched, his face contorted: ¡°Impossible, if the cosmic order is so potent it could annihilate me anytime, why would it need to spin these tales with me?¡± ¡°Then, as you said, the cosmic order has its own schemes, and we¡¯re just pawns, so why fret about these things?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scoffed: ¡°You seek to defy the heavens, what a joke, what can you use to defy them, relying on your distinguished immortal stature? To put it unpleasantly, I can obliterate you right now!¡± ¡°Your understanding of this universe is almost nil!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was too lazy to explore why the Ancestral God would believe in the cosmic order, to harbor such thoughts. But he could understand, it simply did not want to believe the truth. ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± The Ancestral God nearly fell into madness: ¡°Then why did it create the prismatic space, why did it create us? If from the very moment we appeared we were doomed to be wrong, why let us exist, why let me carry this million years of heartache?¡± ¡°Why!¡± Watching the hysterical Ancestral God, Jiang Xiaobai remained silent. Yes, why should I¡­ Just at this moment, the ancestral figure of the alien race suddenly calmed down. ¡°Hehe, anyhow, talking about this is meaningless now. Anyway, my race, we just want to survive, at all costs!¡± With a cold laugh, the progenitor waved his hand, and suddenly the entire polyhedral space started vibrating. Then, one after another, red shadows began to appear in the darkness. One could only see their outlines, but could not tell what they were. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, aren¡¯t you curious about what means I am going to use against you?¡± ¡°Just watch carefully. Since the Heaven¡¯s Way can give birth to all things and control everything under it, here, it is the time for our alien race¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Way to control everything!¡± ¡°To deal with you, I will use the will of this newly born polyhedral space!¡± Hum! Following that, the crimson shapes in the dark space gradually appeared. The first to appear was a muscular man dressed in beast skin shorts, with an incomparably powerful aura. According to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s judgment, his strength had actually reached the realm of a Celestial Lord! Right after him appeared a fierce blood-red broadsword, floating beside the muscular man. He grabbed the broadsword and chopped down at Jiang Xiaobai without any warning. Boom! Jiang Xiaobai had been prepared, and raised his sword to block, but in a hurry, he was sent flying by that strong man. At the same time, more bizarre crimson creatures appeared continuously in the dark space. Some were half-man half-sheep creatures, others were strangely shaped beasts, and some were simply a weapon, a tree, a ball! Dozens of crimson figures appeared, enclosing Jiang Xiaobai completely! And their cultivation aura, all of them were at the level of Celestial Lord! However, Jiang Xiaobai found that the intensity of these guys¡¯ aura was exactly the same as that of the alien progenitor. Perhaps the will of this polyhedral space was created based on the alien progenitor as a template, to mimic the way Heaven creates all things! It¡¯s just a shoddy imitation in the end. ¡°Hehe, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was surrounded by numerous Celestial Lords, but he was not frightened at all, instead, he was able to laugh. The alien progenitor said indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough? Try to survive first.¡± Almost the moment the alien progenitor¡¯s words fell, all the crimson creatures charged towards Jiang Xiaobai. Dozens of Celestial Lords, their aura nearly suffocated Jiang Xiaobai! Facing them, Jiang Xiaobai merely smiled faintly. ¡°You are underestimating this Heaven¡¯s Way, and you are underestimating me.¡± ¡°Formations, arise!¡± Boom, five billion formations appeared out of nowhere, endless grey mists enveloping all the crimson creatures around Jiang Xiaobai, even not sparing the alien progenitor. ¡°Perhaps you have other means to deal with me, but I tell you, daring to compete in means with me, it¡¯s only you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In this regard, I¡¯ve already been unrivaled in the world!¡± ¡°Explode!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, and the grey mist explosively burst forth, obliterating all the crimson creatures! With five billion points in the formation, Jiang Xiaobai had long deduced its strength, and it was enough to contend with a Celestial Lord! For a moment, the entire dark world erupted into a dazzling light! Chapter 1460 - Chapter 1460 Chapter 1460 Thats it Chapter 1460: Chapter 1460: That¡¯s it? Chapter 1460: Chapter 1460: That¡¯s it? When the formation was first used, the boundless crimson creatures were annihilated on the spot! However, Jiang Xiaobai could clearly sense that the formation had only utilized a fraction of its power, from which he deduced that it possessed the strength to contend with a celestial master. Of course, the specific effects would depend on the outcome this time. As the entire formation operated at full capacity, its terrifying power fiercely shattered all the red figures formed by the spatial will of the polyhedral bodies! Taking advantage of the situation, the little gourd swooped in, swiftly absorbing all the fragments, and let out a satisfied burp. ¡°Not bad, not bad, Master, these fragments are of high quality, almost the same effect as eating for a whole day!¡± Excitedly, the little gourd circled around Jiang Xiaobai, continuously eyeing the ancient progenitor before him. ¡°Master, this guy is too trashy, just at the celestial master realm, let the small knife take action, just wipe him out directly!¡± The little gourd now was utterly arrogant! In fact, in the entire Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, the only lethal thing is the flying knife inside the gourd; the little gourd merely acts as a carrier for that terrifying blade of apocalypse. In other words, the little gourd is now wielding the knife with authority! Looking down on others! Listening to the little gourd¡¯s tirade, Jiang Xiaobai casually waved his hand, smiling as he watched the alien progenitor struggling to resist the formation¡¯s power. It must be said that the progenitor, who could converse with the Heavenly Dao and led his entire race for so many years, indeed had his methods. To still be alive under such formidable power! ¡°How about it, are you satisfied with this move? If not satisfied, I still have more.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, holding a handful of black flames in his hand that looked feeble yet possessed endless destructive power! Moreover, he also held the little gourd in his hand, with the golden illusion of the Seven Treasures Pagoda appearing behind him. Just this array alone had the alien progenitor completely stupefied! ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± At this moment, the alien progenitor lamented his lack of culture, managing to only utter these two words! Too terrifying, this person actually owns so many treasures, any single one of them could easily annihilate him! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what exactly is your background!¡± ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s too much, do you really think my race has no way to deal with you?¡± The progenitor clenched his teeth, struggling to hold his battered body as he stared intently at Jiang Xiaobai. And the endless dark space was also slightly trembling, as a huge red phantom was slowly taking shape. Jiang Xiaobai glanced at it, instantly sensing a threat. That red phantom is not to be trifled with! Indeed, the alien progenitor had made thorough preparations! Both parties had their trump cards, now it was just to see whose was more effective. However, Jiang Xiaobai was not concerned about these, as no trump cards could compare to his. Even the so-called primal will of the polyhedral space, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, was merely child¡¯s play, with the power of his virtues, he could easily obliterate it. ¡°You are indeed very strong, with so many methods that I can hardly believe. Probably no one in the entire cultivation world is as terrifying as you.¡± The alien progenitor suddenly laughed: ¡°But do you think, this is all my strength?¡± ¡°Luring you here this time, you surely do not believe you can walk out alive!¡± As the final words roared, the red phantom in the darkness completely solidified. It turned out to be a massive beast, as colossal as a mountain! Jiang Xiaobai took one look and became immensely alarmed. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s the Qiongqi!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Qiongqi?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. The huge red beast in front of him was exactly the same as the Qiongqi he knew! How could it be born from the original will of this polyhedral space? And that aura on its body, is it really about to break through the Celestial Honour to reach the Celestial Emperor level? ¡°Gulp!¡± Jiang Xiaobai swallowed his saliva subconsciously. This method is really strong! ¡°Master, what are you afraid of? It¡¯s just a little phantom, not a real beast. I¡¯ve fought this guy before!¡± Little Gourd didn¡¯t care: ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not a complete entity and doesn¡¯t have much strength. Even I feel that it can¡¯t last long. Don¡¯t worry, I will extinguish it with my dagger right now!¡± As Little Gourd spoke, a jade-green light burst from his body. Just as he was about to make a move, he was stopped by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, taking things step by step is normal. If we use the trump card at the start, what¡¯s the fun in playing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. He was indeed a bit absent-minded when he saw the Qiongqi, but he quickly got over it. He even felt he could handle it without using points or Little Gourd. The Heavenly Crafted Fire, just throw it over and it¡¯s done! He hadn¡¯t used his Fire Control Skill in a long time! Meanwhile, seeing the light from Little Gourd dissipating, the other race¡¯s ancestor suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. At the moment Little Gourd was about to make a move, he felt a fatal threat, even the will of the polyhedral space conveyed a sense of fear to him. It seemed like once that jade-green light fully erupted, everything would be destroyed. He didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t use such a method, but he knew his chance had come! ¡°Attack, I can¡¯t believe you can be so badass?¡± Following the command of the other race¡¯s ancestor, the Qiongqi beast in the dark void leaped aggressively towards Jiang Xiaobai. Its huge claws almost obscured the sky, and the immense pressure kept building up and smashing towards Jiang Xiaobai! Faced with such a situation, Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t worried at all, his lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Nine Nether Flame Control Skill!¡± ¡°Go!¡± This time, he fully activated his strength, driving the extreme power of the Heavenly Crafted Fire, fiercely smashing it towards the Qiongqi. No fancy tricks, just a fist-sized black fireball, which was even unnoticeable in the dark void! The newly born Qiongqi had no knowledge of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s methods, thinking that a palm strike would easily squash the small figure in front of it! However, contrary to its expectation, the fireball was faster, easily penetrated the Qiongqi¡¯s swinging claw, and then smashed onto its head. The muffled sound wasn¡¯t too loud. Seeing this, the other race¡¯s ancestor was stunned. That¡¯s it? Are you kidding me? ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Xiaobai, are you dumb? You think such a trick will work against me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You can only block one time, I see you¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly interrupted: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I suggest you check out that beast first before babbling.¡± Suddenly, the other race¡¯s ancestor was startled, feeling a sudden heart drop, as if something ominous was about to happen. He turned his head and saw something unforgettable! The body of the Qiongqi was enveloped by endless black flames, screaming as it melted! Chapter 1461 - Chapter 1461 Chapter 1461 The Real Conspiracy Chapter 1461: Chapter 1461: The Real Conspiracy! Chapter 1461: Chapter 1461: The Real Conspiracy! Roar roar roar! The furious roars of the Qiong Qi resounded throughout the entire dark space; it could never have imagined why such a tiny flame could possess such terrifying might! Its two claws kept slapping its own face, trying to extinguish the flames! However, the Heavenly Crafted Fire could not be extinguished at all; it was the first flame born after the creation of heaven and earth, containing endless destructive power. It would burn everything it attached to, even capable of incinerating space itself! Such actions caused its two claws to also catch the Heavenly Crafted Fire, which quickly spread. Under the disbelieving gaze of the foreign race¡¯s ancestor, the Qiong Qi beast melted like butter on a hot pan, gradually dissolving into nothingness! The fragments had already been completely absorbed by the little calabash during the melting process. Burp! The little calabash burped contentedly: ¡°Who would have thought, Master, that you even possess this fellow? It¡¯s extremely powerful; even I couldn¡¯t withstand its might back then!¡± ¡°Less bragging, more working.¡± Jiang Xiaobai slapped the little calabash disdainfully, then calmly looked towards the foreign race¡¯s ancestor in front of him. ¡°So, do you of the foreign race still have any tricks left unutilized?¡± ¡°With such strength, you dare to compete with me?¡± ¡°Do you have the capability to contend with me, Jiang Xiaobai? Even giving you the chance you¡¯re useless, Ancestor!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the useless one!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed wildly, tightening his grip on the Yuan Hong sword, shaking his head. He had overestimated this guy. He had thought the ancestor had prepared extremely strong measures with so much groundwork, but now it seems like that was it. You fell without me even exerting much effort? If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to waste time; just exterminate this ancestor. At this moment, the ancestor knelt on the ground in disbelief, his eyes hollow and lifeless, as though he had lost all faith. ¡°Do my foreign race really have no hope of survival?¡± ¡°All we wanted was to live; is that wrong?¡± ¡°Why must it be like this, why must it be like this, I can¡¯t accept this! I can¡¯t!¡± The foreign race ancestor screamed hysterically, his eyes bloodshot as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his aura bursting forth. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, it¡¯s all because of you, you¡¯ve brought my foreign race to this state, even if my race is destroyed, you must die too!¡± ¡°The apocalypse is imminent, the Heavenly Dao collapses, all things wither, you must die!¡± As he spoke, the body of the foreign race ancestor swelled like a balloon. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate at all and immediately took action, this damn thing was about to self-destruct! That¡¯s a fairy lord, when a fairy lord self-destructs it involves the power of heaven and earth, the laws of the Heavenly Dao! Especially now that he was inside the prism space, right in their domain, once he self-destructed, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the terror of its might! Buzz! The Sword of Absolute Severance suddenly erupted, a terrifying sword light fell, piercing through the berserk foreign race ancestor! The swollen body was punctured on the spot, all its cultivation turned into nothingness. The eyes of the foreign race ancestor also turned to dead ashes under this sword. Ultimately, there was no longer any sign of life in him! ¡°Is he dead?¡± Inside the Pagoda, Ao Yan and the others who had been watching the battle felt surreal! The foreign race ancestor, who had led thousands of foreign races to survive under the repression of the Heavenly Dao for a million years, just died like this? Today¡¯s methods seemed to have no effect on Jiang Xiaobai at all! It gave them a false sensation. Jiang Xiaobai also raised his eyebrows, feeling like something was indeed off. Today¡¯s battle ended too quickly, even somewhat carelessly. But thinking about it, there shouldn¡¯t be any issue! The foreign ancestors used the original will of the prismatic space to deal with him, such a method, even if a similar Immortal Venerable came, might not be able to withstand it. He, Jiang Xiaobai, relied on the system¡¯s formations, and the Heavenly Craft Fire consecutively obliterated two waves, and finally used the Sword of Heavenly Severing to annihilate the withered foreign ancestors, no problem at all! It seemed easy, but the opposition was formidable, and so was he! ¡°Is it done?¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go back. I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel restless here.¡± ¡°Mhm, I feel the same. Brother Jiang should go first,¡± Sun Gagniang also shouted. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, he also felt something strange. However, just as he was planning to leave this prismatic space, suddenly a spatial fluctuation came, and an invisible barrier wrapped around Jiang Xiaobai completely! ¡°There really is a trick!¡± ¡°Is it you, the primal will of this prismatic space, that won¡¯t let me leave?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered, wishing he could immediately use the Golden Body of Merit to eliminate this guy, but he couldn¡¯t do that! Eventually, he had to take the path of immortality, a path as crucial as the Wushan Mountains, threading through the entire intermediary world. That place was also where the original will of the prismatic space was born, and to open the path of immortality, merit was essential. Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep look into the depths of the prismatic space and then crushed the teleportation talisman in his hand. But as expected, the spatial teleportation did not occur, and the talisman turned out to be ineffective! Jiang Xiaobai was shocked! The system¡¯s provided teleportation talisman was useless? That meant this spatial seal was of a very high level! ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe this!¡± He directly spent a billion points to exchange for an upgraded version of the teleportation talisman, according to the system, this talisman should have been enough to transport him from the intermediary world to the three thousand worlds! But after crushing it, still useless! Jiang Xiaobai was stunned! What¡¯s going on? ¡°Brother Jiang, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Sun Gagniang urgently shouted. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t make a sound, because he realized that the red light spots from the trap formation had reappeared around him! Those light spots, like bones grinding relentlessly, firmly stuck to Jiang Xiaobai, impossible to shake off! ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Suddenly, a sinister cold laugh came near everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°You have already become a part of me, do you still think you can leave without my permission?¡± The primal will of the prismatic space! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was fierce, staring intensely at the void of darkness: ¡°So this is your real tactic, using any costs, even not hesitating to let the foreign ancestor be annihilated by me, just to trap me?¡± He sensed meticulously, and fully understood! Everything before was the overt plot of the foreign ancestor, intentionally dragging out time, thus allowing the will of the prismatic space to forcefully merge a part of it onto him! Thus he, Jiang Xiaobai, was already considered a part of the prismatic space, unable to use any teleportation talisman to leave! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, the real purpose of the foreign race is to trap me here?¡± ¡°But have you considered, is that really possible?¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth, as it stands, it seems he has to utilize some merit. Otherwise, he had no other way to leave this place. Just at this moment, Sun Gagniang inside the Pagoda suddenly kneeled to the ground, agonizingly starting to roar! Chapter 1462 - Chapter 1462 Chapter 1462 Tragedy Chapter 1462: Chapter 1462: Tragedy Chapter 1462: Chapter 1462: Tragedy ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Ao Cheng and the others rushed to his side and hurriedly checked on him. At this moment, Sun Gagniang¡¯s whole body was unbearably hot, with smoke continuously emerging. His skin looked as if it was burning from the inside, with black marks appearing under the green smoke! ¡°Brother!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked and immediately dashed into the Pagoda, disbelievingly grasping Sun Gagniang¡¯s hands. He felt it, the special bloodline within this guy was boiling! As it boiled, power was being stripped away layer by layer! How could this be! The alien ancestor is already dead! Could it be¡­ Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head exploded with a buzz! He¡¯s not dead? Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t explain why Sun Gagniang¡¯s bloodline would go berserk; he had speculated that the ancestor was coveting Sun Gagniang¡¯s bloodline! The only explanation is that the alien ancestor is not dead! ¡°Damn it, how could this be!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was furiously enraged, damn you and your scheming! ¡°Brother, hang in there, just hang on!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to save you right now!¡± He was about to concoct a Ninth Turn Golden Elixir, but Sun Gagniang¡¯s condition rapidly worsened, and he let out unbearable screams of pain again! With his hands tightly gripping Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulders, in Sun Gagniang¡¯s eyes, there was a hint of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t bother¡­ Jiang Brother¡­¡± ¡°To have been your brother, braving so many life and death challenges, I, Mr. Sun, am satisfied¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Brother, avenge me!¡± These few words from Sun Gagniang exhausted all his strength; after speaking, he began to uncontrollably thrash as the smoke on his body gradually turned into black smoke! Jiang Xiaobai panicked! The greatest soft spot in his life, the thing he was most unwilling to accept, was watching someone dear to him die before his eyes! He wouldn¡¯t accept it, and he couldn¡¯t let this happen again! He didn¡¯t let Sun Gagniang die before, and he couldn¡¯t let him die this time either! ¡°Damn it, I won¡¯t let you die!¡± ¡°Come back to life!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth and roared inwardly: ¡°System, quick, find me a pill or a way to solve this situation, I have enough points!¡± ¡°Creation Pill, changes constitution, overturns everything!¡± The cold voice of the system responded: ¡°It only needs three billion points!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly glanced over, he knew this thing would work. The Creation Pill he knew how to concoct from the Old Master¡¯s pill concoction, but the one offered by the system was different, infused with the essence of the heavenly way! If he had a strand of this essence now, he could also concoct it, but there¡¯s no time left ah! ¡°System, exchange!¡± Three billion points, so be it; it¡¯s nothing, give him time and he can earn it back again. But once a person dies, they¡¯re truly dead! This moment, Jiang Xiaobai was like a madman, that previous hesitation, that panic seemed to come back! His biggest weakness, it was this! Now he wasn¡¯t thinking of how to escape from this place or how to kill the alien ancestor. He only wanted to save Sun Gagniang in front of him! With a thought, a special pill with intermixed red and green colors appeared in his hand. The fragrance of the medicine that was released, just smelling it could make one feel physically refreshed! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t hesitate the slightest, firmly holding down the desperately struggling Sun Gagniang, he shoved the pill into him! ¡°I, Jiang Xiaobai order you to live, so you must stay alive!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, gnashing his teeth, roared: ¡°Sun Gagniang, wake up!¡± Upon swallowing the pill, the medicinal effect quickly took effect, instantly purifying all the bloodline power directly! This effect of the medicine was meant to change physical constitutions; in such a situation, it was exactly what was needed, Once Sun Gagniang¡¯s bloodline inside was thoroughly cleansed, whatever methods the ancestor had would be of no use, how could you control someone with no bloodline? As for going back, that was a concern for later! Everyone watched Sun Gagniang lying on the ground, their hearts in their throats! As fellow travelers, they had lost too many along the way. No one wanted Sun Gagniang to die so senselessly! Fortunately, the system didn¡¯t let Jiang Xiaobai down! As the medicine took effect, all the controlled blood vessels were cleared, nullifying the hidden tactics of the alien ancestors! Sun Gagniang¡¯s physical body gradually recovered, and a more mysterious and powerful force burst forth within her body! He sensed the changes in his body carefully, unable to believe what was happening! Holy shit, I survived this? ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s alright now, it¡¯s alright!¡± ¡°Whew, good that she didn¡¯t die.¡± Everyone let out a sigh of relief and plopped down on the ground. Ao Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobai and saw that he was soaked through! Jiang Xiaobai sat weakly on the ground, appearing as if he had gone through a draining battle without actually doing anything! He would never let those beside him get hurt, never! He had missed once before, and he vowed not to make the same mistake again! ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s all good¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief, his face pale: ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a bit. As for how we get out, I have a way.¡± Everyone relaxed a bit from the tension, even Sun Gagniang was overwhelmed. Sun Gagniang never thought she wouldn¡¯t die like this! ¡°Brother Jiang, you are too¡­¡± Sun Gagniang lay back down, just about to say a few words when she suddenly froze. Everyone sat on the ground, but she looked up and saw the blood forces that had been stripped from her body moving through the air and gradually forming a long sword! The long sword pointed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s direction! ¡°Brother Jiang, be careful!¡± In a flash, Sun Gagniang screamed with all her might and tried to rush forward. But at that moment, the gray long sword had already struck! Piercing! The sound of flesh being pierced sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine! It was too fast, too sudden! Everyone had been focused on saving Sun Gagniang, worried for her life, who could have expected this? All they could do was look towards Jiang Xiaobai. But Jiang Xiaobai just stood there, frozen, disbelievingly staring at the figure in front of him. ¡°Yan¡¯er¡­¡± His body trembled uncontrollably, his eyes filled with rage! He saw the gray long sword penetrating through Ao Yan¡¯s chest right in front of him! ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiaobai¡­¡± Ao Yan¡¯s eyes were red, and her body was rapidly turning icy cold. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m a Daluo Golden Immortal now, this injury is nothing¡­¡± But though she said this, large tears couldn¡¯t stop falling from her cheeks, and in that moment, both she and Jiang Xiaobai realized something! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind went completely blank! ¡°How could this happen, Yan¡¯er¡­¡± Thud! Ao Yan¡¯s body fell into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms, the gray long sword that pierced her chest had already dissipated, but the body in his arms was growing colder! Ao Yan forced a smile, struggling to reach out and touch Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cheek. It was an endless coldness! ¡°Xiaobai, live on well¡­¡± When her wrist fell, it was as if time had stopped! In the battle-ridden world Xiandao, struggling against alien tactics, Gu Ning suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Spurt! She spat out a mouthful of blood, a blood-red creature knocking her flying. In mid-air, Gu Ning felt as if her heart was being tightly clenched! She hazily looked towards Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s direction. ¡°Xiaobai¡­ no¡­¡± Chapter 1463 - Chapter 1463 Chapter 1463 Shes Not Dead Yet Chapter 1463: Chapter 1463: She¡¯s Not Dead Yet! Chapter 1463: Chapter 1463: She¡¯s Not Dead Yet! Inside the Pagoda, everyone incredulously watched the scene before them. Ao Yan lay breathlessly in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms, her body gradually growing cold, while Jiang Xiaobai held her, head bowed, silent. Everyone was dumbfounded! The event was so sudden, and it was controlled by a celestial-level powerhouse using the power of bloodline. They couldn¡¯t react in time! Even now, they couldn¡¯t believe this was real. Ao Yan was dead? ¡°Big sister!¡± Ao Cheng roared heartrendingly, punching the ground: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, let me out, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± ¡°I want to make him face a massacre, a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, an eye for an eye!¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes were split with rage, tears of blood streaming from them, almost grinding his teeth to dust! Seeing him go mad, everyone hurriedly rushed over to restrain him! It was a joke, if Ao Cheng really went, it would be suicide. Aside from Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan, who could fight against the ancestor here? Moreover, they, including Jiang Xiaobai, were trapped together in this polyhedral space! And what worried them most was Jiang Xiaobai! Everyone knew how Jiang Xiaobai treated those around him, especially how he treated Ao Yan. Even for someone like Sun Gang¡¯s mother, Jiang Xiaobai would spare no cost to save her from death. So, what would Jiang Xiaobai do now that Ao Yan was in trouble, who could imagine? He could probably overturn heaven itself! ¡°Xiaobai, it¡¯s not like¡­¡± Qiongyu was the first to grab Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand, trying to offer some comfort. At this point, saying anything was useless, things had already happened, and what needed to be done was to stabilize Jiang Xiaobai as much as possible. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head. His face was calm, and he smiled faintly at everyone. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­ I just remembered all the things I promised Yan¡¯er, which I may not be able to fulfill now.¡± He slowly reached out to caress Ao Yan¡¯s face, her beautiful features were so exquisite, like a gift bestowed by heaven. But now, the person Jiang Xiaobai loved the most was lying here so quietly. ¡°Xiaobai, you must control your emotions, we will definitely take revenge, but you must not¡­¡± Qiongyu spoke, but hesitated to continue. Fearing that any careless words might trigger Jiang Xiaobai. If he were to go mad, who in the entire interfusion world could stop him? In the silent crowd, a ghostly figure appeared in the Pagoda; it was Feng Yunjian, who had been teaching here. ¡°Young man, do not give up, she is not dead yet.¡± This statement startled everyone. Not dead? That sword had pierced directly through Ao Yan¡¯s chest, everyone saw it, everyone could even feel the life force in Ao Yan continuously fading, how could she not be dead? ¡°The sword just now did not kill her, but rather targeted her soul spirit, severing part of her soul.¡± Feng Yunjian narrowed his eyes: ¡°A person has three souls and seven spirits, all indispensable. Now, Ao Yan has lost two souls and five spirits, yet she still lives, but will fall into an endless slumber.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looked up, disbelief in his eyes. ¡°Is it truly so?¡± ¡°Your soul power is strong, you can check for yourself.¡± Immediately, not only Jiang Xiaobai, but everyone frantically examined Ao Yan¡¯s condition, and indeed found that her soul was still present! Just that it has turned into a mere shell, with only a few wisps of soul flame remaining, seemingly on the brink of extinguishing. But really not dead! ¡°As long as the remaining souls can be found or reforged, naturally he can awaken.¡± ¡°This matter is not as simple as you think. You all thought that sword strike was aimed at Jiang Xiaobai, but it actually targeted Ao Yan!¡± Feng Yunjian¡¯s face was also extremely grim; as one who had watched Jiang Xiaobai come this far. He naturally understood what Ao Yan meant to Jiang Xiaobai. Everything happened too quickly, he couldn¡¯t react in time, and even if he could, he was powerless to stop it with his broken strength. But, he could see through the opponent¡¯s intention! The opponent wasn¡¯t aiming to kill Jiang Xiaobai, but specifically targeted Ao Yan! Their goal was to make the now broken Ao Yan become a hindrance for Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Not killing directly, the real purpose is to tell you that she isn¡¯t completely dead, but has lost her soul, and that there are ways to revive Ao Yan.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, knowing this, wouldn¡¯t you risk everything to bring Ao Yan back to life? Even if there¡¯s a sliver of hope?¡± ¡°Can you afford to worry about anything else now?¡± Feng Yunjian muttered, ¡°Do what you want, but she indeed can be saved!¡± Jiang Xiaobai also reacted instantly, tightly clenching his fists! Damn it, that foreign ancestor clearly didn¡¯t intend to kill him, he even knew that it was impossible to kill him! Only by severing Ao Yan¡¯s soul could they restrain him from participating in this war. And Jiang Xiaobai also knew that he wouldn¡¯t care about anything else now, only to revive Ao Yan! Clever plot! But as he clenched his fists tighter, they gradually loosened; having experienced so much, he was no longer the impulsive guy he once was. He knew what he had to do! Revenge, there would definitely be! But saving Ao Yan by every possible means is the most important! Jiang Xiaobai had previously checked that, although Ao Yan still held some remnants of her soul, these soul fragments would gradually dissipate as time passed! If he didn¡¯t hurry to find a solution, not even the king of heaven could save her! ¡°Is there really a way to save my sister?¡± Tears streaming, Ao Cheng looked at Feng Yunjian: ¡°Old man, if you dare deceive me, I will surely kill you!¡± Feng Yunjian was speechless: ¡°Whether she can be saved, Jiang Xiaobai knows.¡± ¡°It can be saved!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke. Expressionless, he looked at Ao Yan: ¡°I won¡¯t let you die; by splitting heavens and shredding everything, I will find a way to save you.¡± The moment he finished speaking, he already asked the system in his mind. Since she hadn¡¯t died completely, the system must have a way. ¡°The dispersing soul, the Soul Fire can preserve her life, the Ancestral Tree Root can bring her back to life!¡± Two items appeared before Jiang Xiaobai. The Soul Fire costs three hundred billion points! The Ancestral Tree Root is even more exorbitant, with its price being an infinite number of question marks! Jiang Xiaobai understood it¡¯s either horrendously expensive, or he simply lacked the privileges to buy this item at the moment. He vaguely remembered, the system had mentioned that it would reach its perfect state after the next upgrade. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Maybe then he could purchase it. But now, he couldn¡¯t even afford to buy the Soul Fire! He has less than thirty billion points left! ¡°Perhaps apart from the items bought in the mall, there are other ways to save Ao Yan, with so many great people and strange scholars in this vast world.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel despair, instead grasping all hope in his hands. Chapter 1464 - Chapter 1464 Chapter 1464 I Will Make You Pay the Price Chapter 1464: Chapter 1464: I Will Make You Pay the Price Chapter 1464: Chapter 1464: I Will Make You Pay the Price Although we cannot exchange the soul fire to preserve Ao Yan¡¯s remaining soul fragments now, there are other things in the system that can provide power to the soul fragments to prevent them from dissipating. Jiang Xiaobai spent tens of billions of points to exchange for many treasures at once, including a crystal coffin! He carefully placed Ao Yan into the crystal coffin, put a copper coin into her mouth, and then placed many treasures in the coffin to maintain Ao Yan¡¯s soul fragments! But this couldn¡¯t last for long, as the fundamental reason for the soul fragments¡¯ dissipation was their brokenness. Without the soul fire to completely protect them, they would always dissipate! But, there was still hope! Having done all this, Jiang Xiaobai revealed a bitter smile and gently kissed Ao Yan on the cheek. ¡°Yan¡¯er, I will definitely find a way to revive you.¡± ¡°I will!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists, closed the coffin lid, and through the crystal coffin, he could clearly see the beauty lying inside, serene and peaceful. Turning around, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the worried expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, gathered the last bit of strength in his heart, and forced a smile that was not quite a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yan¡¯er is still alive, and there will be a way to revive her. The urgent task now is to leave this place.¡± ¡°You all cultivate well inside, I¡¯ll go find a way.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was about to leave when Sun Gagniang stopped him. At this moment, Sun Gagniang¡¯s face was full of guilt and self-blame! He had seen it clearly: the ancestor had used the power of his bloodline within him to carry out this sneak attack! If¡­ if he hadn¡¯t cared about these things and directly destroyed all his bloodlines, maybe these things wouldn¡¯t have happened! ¡°Brother Jiang¡­it¡¯s all my fault¡­if I¡­¡± Sun Gagniang¡¯s tears fell, wishing she could kill herself right now! But Jiang Xiaobai patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, is having bloodlines your mistake? All this is done by the ancestor. I knew it, we should¡¯ve killed him at all costs the first time we met.¡± How could Jiang Xiaobai have foreseen this situation? Otherwise, the first time he met the ancestor, he would have risked exploding his eerie heavenly wheel, destroying the whole world just to kill that bastard! His strongest moment was in his rage! Unfortunately, everything was too late. ¡°Just like that, you all rest well.¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai walked out of the Pagoda, and Sun Gagniang knelt on the ground, filled with hatred towards himself! It was all your fault! ¡°Sister, don¡¯t blame yourself, I don¡¯t blame you.¡± Ao Cheng was muttering, looking at the crystal coffin where Ao Yan lay, he softly said, ¡°We have to give Jiang Xiaobai some time to recover, the one who suffers the most, is him¡­¡± Watching one¡¯s own beloved die in his arms, who in the world can bear that? And leaving the Pagoda, appearing in the polygonal space, Jiang Xiaobai could no longer bear the pain in his heart! In front of everyone, he had to hold back, otherwise, if he collapsed, what would happen to them? But now, gazing into the endless darkness, he felt as if the primal will of the space was silently mocking him. In the midst of his bitter laughter, tears of blood streaked across his cheeks! ¡°Good, really good!¡± ¡°Foreigners, and you, if I, Jiang Xiaobai, do not flay and debone you, pressing you in hell for endless years, I swear I¡¯m not a human!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared, and his pupils gradually turned pitch black! Around him, black mist suddenly erupted, rushing towards the surrounding dark space like a fierce wave! In such a scenario, even Little Gourd trembled with fear. Damn, the master is fierce! But at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was not losing control! He could see with his own eyes his heavenly wheel churning madly, a profound willpower was born within it. It seemed like it truly was a miniature version of the heavenly path! Surrounded by the black mist, Jiang Xiaobai felt endless power filling his body! As if the heavens and the earth shrouded by the black mist were his incarnation! ¡°Is this what willpower is like?¡± This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s first clear perception of the changes within himself, this time he even proactively spurred the Heavenly Dao grinding disc! Such power, it is addicting! At this moment, a scolding suddenly came from beside his ear. ¡°Wake up!¡± ¡°Do not be influenced by the grinding disc!¡± Buzz! Jiang Xiaobai suddenly awoke, not because he was confused just now, but because he realized he seemed to be influenced by some force, and the emotions in his heart were gradually dissipating? Jiang Xiaobai, realizing this, was terrified! If he were influenced by that power, once all emotions were lost, he feared that he would become a machine! A machine that only knows how to devour everything! Even though he clearly has his own will, even though he is conscious! But now, he doesn¡¯t want to care about these things, he tries his best to control himself from being affected, looking up at the darkness above him. ¡°Impossible! You are a person, how could you¡­¡± The original will of the polyhedral space suddenly spoke, its voice trembling immensely! It could feel that this was a familiar, similar power! That was the power of will! But it absolutely couldn¡¯t understand, Jiang Xiaobai was clearly just a human cultivator, how could he muster such power? Absolutely impossible! ¡°Hehe, I feel that you, are afraid!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, the original will, an existence without emotions, yet it knows what fear is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, suppressing the influence inside him, moved his body and sneered coldly: ¡°Originally, I could have let the gourd destroy you in one strike, directly annihilating you!¡± ¡°But I probably guess what the ancestors might think; if you were really destroyed by my one strike, maybe it would be within their calculations.¡± ¡°You are the will of the polyhedral space, as long as the polyhedral space exists, you can be revived, you will still be you!¡± ¡°But if I imprison you, tell me, what would you count for at that time?¡± Upon Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, the entire polyhedral space was shaking! The original will was afraid! It knew, Jiang Xiaobai really could do this! Just with the black fog around him now, it could easily be done! This was the oppression of the big fish eating the small fish! In an instant, the original will regretted making such a deal with the ancestors! It would die without a place to be buried! Since its inception, the original will had only one mission, which was to survive, expand continuously, and improve constantly. It had never had any emotions, only looking at the advantages and disadvantages of all things! But now, it felt what fear was! In a blink, the red dots on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body were completely dispersed, a force of spatial rejection came, wanting to expel Jiang Xiaobai from here! But Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s grinding disc spun intensely, how could it allow it to succeed? The black fog exploded, expanding rapidly, the terrifying devouring power completely swallowed all the original will¡¯s means! And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, became even more pitch-black, leaving nothing! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Starting from you, I will make you guys pay the price.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured. Then, the black fog enveloped everything, including himself! ¡°No¡­impossible, how could you possibly devour me?¡± The original will issued its final desperate roar! Chapter 1465 - Chapter 1465 Chapter 1465 Departed Chapter 1465: Chapter 1465 Departed Chapter 1465: Chapter 1465 Departed In a special space. The alien ancestors slowly opened their eyes, looking at the thriving alien territory before them, their expression unspeakably desolate. A bitter smile appeared on their face. ¡°It seems that this point was still overlooked.¡± They knew everything that had happened! All the plans were aimed at Ao Yan. They understood Jiang Xiaobai very well and knew that after something happened to Ao Yan, he would definitely not sit idly by. He would seize any glimmer of hope, no matter what! This was essentially a delaying tactic! They were also too aware that they had no way of eliminating Jiang Xiaobai, hence the use of such tactics, deliberately not killing Ao Yan. Because once Ao Yan was killed, the plan would be pointless. With Ao Yan¡¯s death, Jiang Xiaobai would definitely overturn the heavens! What he lost, he would make everyone lose! ¡°However, this is also of no hindrance. Although your methods are special and cunning, you ultimately cannot stop this great trend of heaven and earth.¡± The ancestors looked up at the sky, showing a smile for the first time: ¡°You mongrel, this time, I¡¯ve beaten you by half a move!¡± A slight disturbance came from outside the space, seemingly a response from the celestial order. The ancestors sneered: ¡°It¡¯s useless how much you struggle, you¡¯re almost at your end, right?¡± Previously in the polyhedral space, that avatar of theirs told Jiang Xiaobai all falsehoods! How could they make such a foolish mistake? It was just to restrain him for some time. ¡°Now is the time for my alien race to start getting ready.¡± Looking at the plan that was already underway on the other side, the ancestors¡¯ expression grew more somber. Success or failure, hinged on this one move! ¡­ After devouring the will of the original polyhedral space, Jiang Xiaobai reappeared in the void. He also stopped the operation of his strange little grinding wheel, restoring normalcy. But the after-effects were terrifying! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t differentiate for a moment who he truly was! It took him a long, long time to come to his senses. Looking at his Tian Dao grinding wheel, which had stopped operating, Jiang Xiaobai noticed a small black pearl within. This thing was constantly trying to escape from the Tian Dao grinding wheel but couldn¡¯t do it at all. The innumerable chains of the grinding wheel locked it tightly! With just a glance, Jiang Xiaobai no longer cared about it. This was just the beginning! He looked toward the void, magnifying his divine sense infinitely, trying to find the remaining polyhedral spaces, but found nothing. At the same time, he received a message from Elder Jian Yuan. ¡°Xiaobai, what have you done? Why have the three void gates at the front lines of battle disappeared?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. They shouldn¡¯t have disappeared, right? Since the alien plan was already underway, shouldn¡¯t they have launched a frenzied attack while he was not paying attention? Why can¡¯t they be found? Eventually, Jiang Xiaobai decided to go back and take a look. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t care about the war between the two races in his heart. Even if they won, so what? Without Ao Yan by his side, did he need these things? He would go back to take a look and delegate some affairs, then he would embark on a journey alone. This time, it would be just him and Ao Yan. He hurried back to the Nine Heavens Continent, and sure enough, the three void gateways at the front lines had disappeared, and not a trace of the aliens could be seen anymore. Many cultivators saw Jiang Xiaobai, nodded to him, and cheered immensely. As if the war had already been won. But Jiang Xiaobai was expressionless, completely ignoring all this. When Elder Jian Yuan saw Jiang Xiaobai, he was stunned. Holy shit, how did this kid change so much after just one trip? Devoid of vitality, with a lifeless look, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything anymore? ¡°What¡¯s happened to you, kid?¡± Elder Jian Yuan hurriedly asked, ¡°Did you deal with the ancestral beginning of the other races? Can we counterattack now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s not start working on that just yet¡­ I¡¯m back to discuss some things.¡± He roughly shared his experiences with Elder Jian Yuan and made it clear that he must now devote all his energies to finding a way to awaken Ao Yan. In short, he was saying one thing: he wouldn¡¯t bother with the war with the other races! After all, there wasn¡¯t much to bother about. The other races suffered heavy losses and humans were likely to hold them back. But Ao Yan couldn¡¯t hold on! With every minute that passed, Jiang Xiaobai worried for another minute! Ao Yan couldn¡¯t endure any longer! For a moment, Elder Jian Yuan stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say. He suddenly felt very sorry for Jiang Xiaobai in front of him. Thinking about it, this kid was only in his twenties, yet he had so many burdens on his shoulders! There was so much he wanted to say, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak out! ¡°Never mind, Wushan should be fine. Even if the other races counterattack, we can withstand them.¡± ¡°If it really comes down to it, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± ¡°Ao Yan¡¯s situation is critical, but speaking of this, I do know of a place that might be of help to you.¡± Saying so, Elder Jian Yuan took out a dragon-shaped jade pendant. ¡°The Middle Worlds may not be as prosperous as the Three Thousand Worlds or the Earth Immortal Realm, and there aren¡¯t many places where humans survive.¡± ¡°But there are still many places in the void that possess power and beings of great ability, but they¡¯ve been distant for too long and couldn¡¯t care less about the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± Handing the jade pendant to Jiang Xiaobai, Elder Jian Yuan slowly said, ¡°The pendant will guide you; that old fellow, existing for endless ages, knows a lot. Maybe he can help you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gripped the jade pendant tightly and nodded firmly. ¡°Before I go, I need to make a trip to the Immortal Path. Tell me its location.¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked. He figured that Gu Ning and the rest were at the Immortal Path, and he planned to go there first, perhaps even directly open the Immortal Path and enter the Earth Immortal Realm! There would be more terrifying existences there, more opportunities, and more hope of awakening Ao Yan! But Elder Jian Yuan shook his head: ¡°You can¡¯t go, there is a big problem at the Immortal Path. Omniscience is blocked, and it has been sealed by the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t enter or exit, unless you can destroy the Heavenly Dao.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. How can you even say something like destroying the Heavenly Dao? The Heavenly Dao lord might just strike you dead! ¡°Never mind then. I¡¯ll be going.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, a flash of golden light swept by, and Jingyu and Nangong Wuyou, and the others were released from the Pagoda. The group looked at Jiang Xiaobai, not trying to dissuade him. If it were any one of them, they might have taken even more drastic measures than Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Go ahead, we¡¯ll guard this place for you!¡± Qiongyu spoke softly, but after that, she suddenly stepped forward and hugged Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°No matter what, you must survive.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded lightly, stroking Qiongyu¡¯s hair: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will certainly awaken Yan¡¯er.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Qiongyu stood on tiptoe and kissed Jiang Xiaobai on the cheek, her tears falling at the same time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You must go!¡± After saying this, she turned around and rushed into the palace¡¯s other courtyard. Ao Cheng also looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°You must save her!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was silent, glanced at the crowd once more, and then crushed the teleportation talisman in his hand. Once more, carrying many burdens, he set off alone into the endless void. Chapter 1466 - Chapter 1466 Chapter 1466 Void Ruins Chapter 1466: Chapter 1466: Void Ruins Chapter 1466: Chapter 1466: Void Ruins Treading upon the starry river, blade in hand. Jiang Xiaobai walked with an indifferent expression through the midst of the stars. Just now, through the use of a teleportation talisman combined with the guidance of a dragon-shaped jade pendant, Jiang Xiaobai had arrived in this starry space. At the same time, the jade pendant in his hand continued to guide the direction. Now, Jiang Xiaobai only wanted to find that formidable figure and ask if there was a way. Relying solely on points was not enough to awaken Ao Yan, as the points needed were just too great. He had nearly drained this intermediary world dry, yet after so many high-profile actions, he had only accumulated so few points. The only thing to do was to seek out other methods to revive Ao Yan, even if it meant just preserving the last wisp of her soul. Walking quietly in the void, there was nothingness, silence. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was expressionless. However, after following the direction indicated by the jade pendant for quite some time, he had not encountered any living creature nor seen a place suitable for habitation. This was puzzling. ¡°Hiss, could that old man be deceiving me? Making a big mystery out of a dragon-shaped jade pendant, saying it could lead me to a master who has lived for endless years¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head: ¡°Could it be merged into the void itself?¡± But Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t overthink it, for the dragon-shaped jade pendant was still transmitting information, guiding him to move forward, presumably close by. At first, there seemed to be no issue, but after walking for a while, Jiang Xiaobai realized that the meteorite beside him¡­ looked damn familiar! ¡°Damn, are you leading me in circles?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the dragon-shaped jade pendant in his hand, anger rising. After so long, he had just been moving in circles, wasting time? Did he have time to waste? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s an array here.¡± At this moment, Feng Yunjian¡¯s voice reached him: ¡°You brat, are you really ignoring everything? You walked into an array and didn¡¯t even notice?¡± ¡°Remember, lad, don¡¯t let those things affect your state of mind.¡± With the reminder from Feng Yunjian, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath to calm himself down and only then did he use the power of his soul to detect the anomaly. He was indeed in an array, and this array was vast and boundless, enveloping the huge star field around him! No wonder he had not been aware of anything, thinking it was normal, and the messages from the dragon-shaped jade pendant were also correct. The problem lay with the array. It seemed, he couldn¡¯t break free? ¡°This is a trapping array. My powers are unable to detect any gaps. It seems that the person who set up the array is indeed a fearsome being.¡± Zi Xiao¡¯s spirit also communicated: ¡°You¡¯re on your own. If you can¡¯t find a way out, you might be trapped here forever. Clearly, the being here does not wish to meet you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brow furrowed tightly, being trapped without a way to leave was not acceptable! He didn¡¯t have much time, any delay now would result in Ao Yan¡¯s soul suffering some damage. Although placed in that crystal coffin, many treasures protected her remaining soul from dissipating, but who could guarantee there wouldn¡¯t be any impact? What if he eventually found a way to awaken Ao Yan, but as a result, she woke up with no memories at all? Wouldn¡¯t that spell doom? ¡°This little trapping array can¡¯t scare me. Even the original will of the polyhedral space could not trap me; what¡¯s an array?¡± A teleportation talisman worth fifty million points appeared in his hand, and Jiang Xiaobai casually crushed it, indeed being teleported away from the array. Almost at the moment of his disappearance, a sound of light surprise came. ¡°This kid¡­ is quite interesting¡­¡± At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai stood in the void, looking at the vast star field ahead. The message transmitted by the dragon-shaped jade pendant in his hand indicated that the destination should be not far ahead. Spreading out his soul power to sense the surroundings, indeed, he found that the space around him was somewhat different from what was presented in front of him. ¡°Is there an illusionary formation as well?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. In his soul perception, the starry sky in front of him was not empty, as there were numerous planets at the very least. However, looking out, it was nothing but void. ¡°This method is indeed good for hiding oneself, but I don¡¯t have the time to play with you here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and began to browse the system shop. Having encountered the will of the first generation in the prism space before, Jiang Xiaobai had gained some understanding of his own berserk state. Now, as long as he allowed his Heavenly Dao Grinding Disc to operate, he could easily break through this formation. However, once the Heavenly Dao Grinding Disc was activated, the impact it had on him was tremendous, and if he couldn¡¯t control it and assimilated it, becoming an unfeeling being, that would be a major loss! The shop also had such items. Quickly, a delicate compass appeared in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. It was only the size of a thumb, yet the price was incredibly exaggerated¨Cit actually cost a billion points, and it was for one-time use! Without wasting any more time, Jiang Xiaobai casually threw the small compass. Immediately, a purple light twinkled, and the void in front of him instantly changed appearance! The nonexistent space in front of him gradually dissipated, the formation collapsed, revealing its original appearance! Upon seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened! This place was actually a pile of ruins! It was a colossal complex of buildings towering within the void, already broken down and devoid of life. ¡°Is there actually such a thing existing in the void of the intermediary world?¡± ¡°What era did these building complexes come from?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the completely different styles that did not conform to his aesthetics, his brows deeply furrowed. ¡°Perhaps they are ancient relics from before the great millions of years¡¯ transformation.¡± Feng Yunjian was also attracted by the ruins in front of him, raising his eyebrows to look around: ¡°However¡­ it seems that there is no difference from our cultivation methods, just a different style, and it looks like this place was once prosperous¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked around warily, then slowly moved through the ruins. Some of the surrounding buildings were already shattered, and some still retained their grandiose appearance from the past, resembling an extremely luxurious palace complex. Only under the long river of time, it had become so dilapidated. Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t very nostalgic for the scenery around him; he continued to follow the guidance of the dragon-shaped jade pendant towards the very front. He wanted to meet the powerful entity Elder Jian Yuan had spoken of. He was determined to find a way to awaken Ao Yan, regardless of the cost! Before long, stepping over one broken ruin after another, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at a piece of land floating in the void. On it stood an intact golden palace! And it was emanating bursts of mighty energy as if warning Jiang Xiaobai not to come close. ¡°May I ask if anyone is there?¡± Jiang Xiaobai called out towards the entrance of the palace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He received no response, but the dragon-shaped jade pendant in his hand flew out and entered the palace! Jiang Xiaobai wanted to stop it but didn¡¯t react in time, and his brows tightened in frustration. What¡¯s the meaning of this? ¡°If you¡¯re putting on a foul temper and don¡¯t want to meet me, then so be it.¡± With a cold snort, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time on such a person. Chapter 1467 - Chapter 1467 Chapter 1467 The Strange Old Man Chapter 1467: Chapter 1467: The Strange Old Man Chapter 1467: Chapter 1467: The Strange Old Man He was well aware that if the other party was troublesome, it might take him some time to deal with them. Though it wasn¡¯t impossible, he would seize every opportunity. Yet knowing that the person had no desire to meet with him, and that Jiang Xiaobai had no idea who they were or what they were capable of, why would he waste his time on them without a guaranteed outcome? In the worst-case scenario, he could give up and head straight for the immortal path, using all his merit to open it and race to the Earth Immortal realm. There, opportunities abounded! Just as Jiang Xiaobai turned to leave, the palace doors suddenly opened. ¡°Mr. Jiang, come in. I¡¯ve prepared some hot tea for you,¡± a husky voice called out, causing Jiang Xiaobai to halt in his steps. He glanced at the open doors and turned to enter. Inside the palace, it was contrary to its opulent exterior, markedly plain. The entire great hall was painted in light white stone, with a tea table in the center, upon which sat a chessboard. Beside the tea table sat an old man in a grey robe, his face obscured by a hood, with only his withered yellow hands visible as he poured tea. ¡°This jade pendant was left behind for the Tianji Pavilion years ago, to resolve some matters considered beyond solution. Who would have thought after all these years, it would come in handy?¡± The elder smiled faintly: ¡°Mr. Jiang, please sit. First drink a cup of tea to calm your mind, your heart is very tumultuous.¡± For the elder¡¯s presumptuous demeanor, Jiang Xiaobai did not indulge but stood still and said: ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve come to you to ask about¡­¡± ¡°Shh, have some tea first.¡± The elder waved his hand to interrupt Jiang Xiaobai, served the tea, then sat motionless with his hands in his sleeves, cross-legged like he was deceased. Jiang Xiaobai frowned, unable to discern the old man¡¯s intentions. His heart was indeed in turmoil, but as long as there was a solution, a clear path ahead, he wouldn¡¯t be troubled! Yet having come this far, and seeing that the elder seemed to know something, Jiang Xiaobai took a seat, reaching out to take the tea. But then the elder slapped his hand away. ¡°Calm your heart, then drink.¡± ¡°This tea of mine cannot be drunk by those with a restless heart.¡± Jiang Xiaobai grimaced, ¡°Drinking tea comes with such stipulations. Senior, your place is nearly in ruins, do you truly have the luxury to care about this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I am of a higher realm than you. Look, despite the splendor that once was, now only I am left, yet I can still sit here, tranquil, sipping tea. What does that prove?¡± ¡°That you¡¯re simple-minded?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even the elder, who hadn¡¯t experienced any change in mood for a million years, was left at a loss for words by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s retort. While the elder was caught off-guard, Jiang Xiaobai already reached out and took hold of the teacup, but the elder did not block him this time. ¡°So, may I drink it then?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked tentatively. The elder smiled lightly, remaining silent. Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows in thought, then suddenly moved to gulp down the tea in one go, but to his surprise, the tea, despite reaching his lips, refused to enter his mouth! At first, he suspected the elder was playing tricks, but feeling no fluctuation, he curiously inquired. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be ingested?¡± ¡°This tea is called Heavenly Spirit Tea, brewed with the water of the sea of bitterness. Those with an unsettled mind and spirit cannot gulp it down.¡± The elder smiled faintly, ¡°Regardless of what you¡¯re thinking, Mr. Jiang, since you¡¯re here, take a moment to quiet down. Once you¡¯re calm, your mood will naturally improve, and trouble is less likely to follow.¡± ¡°Only by steadying one¡¯s heart, can one achieve great things.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai arched his eyebrows, ready to say something else, but found that the elder had already lowered his head, engrossed in the chess game on the board. He glanced at it as well, this was an endgame chess position. The black pieces had already covered half of the sky, enough to suppress all of the dragon energy of the BaiZi, which looked like a dead dragon firmly grasped in the hand of black pieces. With but a breath, the life and death of the BaiZi could be decided! In this game, the BaiZi had no chance of winning! But for some reason, after looking at the chessboard and then at the elder, he felt his restless state of mind somewhat soothed. And so, he too began to close his eyes to cultivate his spirit, settling his inner turmoil. Within the grey robe, a smile appeared at the corner of the elder¡¯s mouth. ¡°This lad is quite interesting, he can leave my formation at will, and can even bring out the Linglong Xiu Zhu Ba Ji Pan to break the formation¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s no ordinary fellow.¡± The elder thought to himself but paid no further attention to these matters, instead focusing on the chessboard in front of him. After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes and slowly picked up the teacup, taking a sip; the tea was still warm. There was an indescribable fragrance upon entering the mouth, and after it reached his throat, his mind seemed to clear significantly. As if his understanding of the heavenly dao had deepened! He even felt that he had some insight into the laws of time, which had not progressed for a long time! What kind of treasure was this? To have such an effect? ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± The elder suddenly spoke, smiling and said: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, tell me, what do you plan to seek from me with this opportunity?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment and informed the elder of Ao Yan¡¯s current situation. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know your origins, but please, if there¡¯s any news or even a sliver of hope, let me know!¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the elder with anticipation. Having been through recent events, he could no longer see through this person; at the very least, he was a being from before the great changes a million years ago! ¡°Hmm¡­ soul damage, with only the remnant soul left¡­ that¡¯s not too difficult.¡± The elder suddenly said, igniting hope in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart! Indeed, there were many methods in this world that were beyond the imagination of ordinary people! Even a remnant soul could be easily restored! ¡°However, that was in the past¡­ If you had come a bit earlier, say a million years ago, I could have easily revived your wife.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face fell: ¡°So elder, there¡¯s no hope now?¡± A million years ago? He was joking; he didn¡¯t even know where he was a million years ago! ¡°Of course, there is hope, but it is rather difficult. Right now, the most important thing is to protect your wife¡¯s remnant soul from further damage. Otherwise, if it continues to deteriorate, even if it is restored, it will be greatly affected, and she may even lose all her memories.¡± ¡°Come, bring your wife here for me to see.¡± Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai took out the crystal coffin where he placed Ao Yan. Seeing this, the elder¡¯s mouth twitched. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s not easy¡­ In this era, for you to obtain so many treasures to protect the remnant soul, it¡¯s really not easy¡­¡± After glancing at Jiang Xiaobai, the elder stood up and walked over to Ao Yan for a closer examination, then he nodded slightly. ¡°It seems you started to remedy the situation as soon as the problem arose. The damage to her spirit is not significant, hardly any, but this is not a long-term solution.¡± ¡°I happen to know of an item that can protect your wife¡¯s remnant soul, but to obtain it, you¡¯ll have to pay a hefty price!¡± The elder looked at Jiang Xiaobai with an ambiguous smile, and at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally saw his face clearly, His eyes widened in shock! Chapter 1468 - Chapter 1468 Chapter 1468 The Devils Den Chapter 1468: Chapter 1468: The Devil¡¯s Den Chapter 1468: Chapter 1468: The Devil¡¯s Den This old man actually has half of his face turned into a skeleton! Were it not for the robust vitality that Jiang Xiaobai could distinctly feel radiating from the man, he would have thought he had seen a ghost. How could someone survive in this condition? ¡°Did I scare you?¡± The old man, smiling, removed his hood, revealing indeed that half of his face, and even his neck, were nothing but skeleton, with the remaining flesh marred by ghastly wounds, an extremely harrowing sight! ¡°Senior, this is¡­¡± ¡°Ha, had a little fight with someone, just a minor injury.¡± The old man extended his hand, pinching slightly with his thumb and forefinger. ¡°This is considered a minor injury?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± The old man laughed heartily, ¡°At our level, any small problem is fatal. Compared to that, isn¡¯t this a minor injury?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. What are your thoughts about the treasure I mentioned earlier?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately became solemn: ¡°As long as the senior is willing to tell me, I am willing to pay any price, even if I have to serve you for a lifetime!¡± The old man waved his hand: ¡°Hmm¡­ I haven¡¯t taken any servants for a million years, and besides, what can an old man like me have someone serve?¡± ¡°Telling you about the item is fine, but that place is a dragon¡¯s den and a tiger¡¯s cave. You might have to exert quite an effort to enter, and acquiring the treasure may even cost you a layer of skin.¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die, it¡¯s all manageable!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth. This was his only hope! To first protect Ao Yan¡¯s residual soul, thereby gaining more time to seek a method of awakening. He could even spare the time to handle all foreign tribes and head to the Earth Immortal realm in search of more opportunities! This was exactly the reason for his urgency! Ao Yan¡¯s remaining soul could afford no further damage! ¡°This item will guide you; go ahead, obtain the treasure, and then come back to me, I have some matters to discuss with you in detail.¡± The old man casually handed a token to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Go now, if you¡¯re any later, you might not even be able to enter that place.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Xiaobai grabbed the token and was about to leave, but suddenly, he thought of something, turned around, and knelt down before the old man, giving a heavy kowtow! ¡°No matter what, I am deeply grateful to the senior for willing to lend me a helping hand, Mr. Jiang will remember this kindness!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s ever a chance when you need me, I shall climb the highest mountains and dive into the deepest seas without hesitation!¡± The old man paid him no mind, simply sitting down, continuing to stare at the insoluble endgame in front of him. Jiang Xiaobai, too, was not pretentious. He turned and left, following the guiding power from the token, began to traverse the void! Once Jiang Xiaobai had left, the hall quieted down once again. The old man stared blankly at the chessboard in front of him, then suddenly smiled. ¡°They say this White Dragon lacks a bit of vitality, missing an opportunity, but now, isn¡¯t this chance delivered right to my doorstep?¡± ¡°This young man has heavy karma¡­ I hope he is the one we have been waiting for.¡± With that said, the old man suddenly moved his hand, placing down a BaiZi. Immediately, the chessboard came alive, a black and a white true dragon appeared above the board. The Black Dragon, originally with its four claws tightly locking the White Dragon, but now, the White Dragon burst forth with holy light, easily breaking free from the Black Dragon¡¯s grasp! Both sides, once again, reached a state of equal opposition! One more move from BaiZi could potentially overpower the Black piece! However, the old man remained motionless, a smile on his broken half-face, seemingly amused by some joyful thought. ¡­ Soon, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at an area of the transit world directed by the magical token. This place was not as desolate as he had imagined. Instead, it was exceptionally prosperous! All around were cultivators flying back and forth! Each one was incredibly powerful; not a single one below the level of Daluo Golden Immortal! Primordial Chaos Boundless here was like street dogs, seen everywhere! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but lament in his heart, if these guys went to the Nine Heavens Continent, would the Heaven¡¯s Secret Pavilion even need to bother? They could sweep through the entire foreign races directly! The crisis of that war could be resolved in an instant! ¡°Yo, a newcomer?¡± Suddenly, a sleazy voice came through, and Jiang Xiaobai saw a figure appear beside him as fast as lightning in the void. The man attempted to throw his arm around Jiang¡¯s shoulder, but Jiang Xiaobai dodged. ¡°Hehe, you have some strength, eh? But you¡­ only a Taiyi Golden Immortal and you dare come here, not afraid of dying?¡± ¡°Anything else to say?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes while surreptitiously tucking away the token in his hand. He felt that the token was not simple, and that there was a big problem with this place! ¡°Hahahaha, you don¡¯t even know what the Devil¡¯s Den is, yet you dare to come?¡± The sleazy fellow laughed loudly, his voice attracting many passing cultivators who all turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing indeed a newcomer, all of them revealed cold sneers, and many even showed surges of aura, ready to fight, ¡°This senior, I don¡¯t know what you mean by Devil¡¯s Den. I indeed came by mistake, please be more considerate, senior!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly chuckled and handed over a storage ring. The other party glanced at it then laughed: ¡°Not bad, you have keen eyes. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll tell you a bit more.¡± ¡°This Devil¡¯s Den is that huge head up ahead, did you see it?¡± Following the sleazy man¡¯s pointing, Jiang Xiaobai then noticed there was a colossal skull hidden among the stars! But it had turned into a skeleton, its horrifying size completely dumbfounding Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Is this¡­ a real creature¡¯s skeleton?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. ¡°Oh¡­ Of course not, joking, there wouldn¡¯t be any creature that huge in this world.¡± Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hahahahaha just teasing you. It was specially built by the master of Devil¡¯s Den, intentionally shaped like a skeleton. After all, Devil¡¯s Den, if it is not a bit spooky and terrifying, how can it be called Devil¡¯s Den?¡± The sleazy man laughed: ¡°Everyone you see here lives in the Devil¡¯s Den and are people who can never leave this space of stars.¡± ¡°Imprisoned?¡± Jiang Xiaobai inquired. ¡°No, the first batch of people in Devil¡¯s Den came willingly, most of the others were captured, or drifted here but couldn¡¯t leave, and many more are descendants born later.¡± ¡°Devil¡¯s Den is a forbidden area, a land of death, once you come here, you can¡¯t leave, little brother.¡± As the sleazy man spoke, he suddenly made a move against Jiang Xiaobai, who immediately dodged, only to find that the former had just swiped at the air. Then, from the direction of the giant skeleton head came an inexplicably powerful force that directly descended upon Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Next, he discovered a black pattern appearing on his wrist. ¡°Congratulations kid, no matter why you came to Devil¡¯s Den, don¡¯t ever think about leaving this place in this lifetime!¡± ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡± The sleazy man laughed, and the people around also showed cold smiles. Jiang Xiaobai looked at the pattern on his hand, feeling like he had been tricked. Chapter 1469 - Chapter 1469 Chapter 1469 Dust Chapter 1469: Chapter 1469: Dust Chapter 1469: Chapter 1469: Dust This damned place, you can¡¯t leave once you¡¯re in? And there are many powerfully terrifying beings around, Primordial Chaos Boundless ones roam all over, and Jiang Xiaobai feels that these Primordial Chaos Boundless are freaking different from those he saw on the Nine Heavens Continent! ¡°Done for, definitely been trapped by someone!¡± Jiang Xiaobai estimated in his heart, then looked back at the void behind him. ¡°Yo, little brother, still thinking of going back? It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re already one of us in this demon den; if you want to go back, just give it a try,¡± said the sleazy man with a chuckle. Jiang Xiaobai did not make a sound but tried to turn around and leave, only to find there were no obstacles, which made him startle. Isn¡¯t this the way out? ¡°Keep going, little brother, I¡¯ll wait for you while I eat some meat!¡± The sleazy man laughed, and the many strong ones around him sneered, not caring about Jiang Xiaobai at all, and headed towards the huge skull. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what the heck is going on? ¡°Let¡¯s just give it a shot, what if that guy is just bluffing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said, looking at the pattern on his hand. Subsequently, he did not encounter any sort of resistance, not in terms of space, time, or anything else, and not even strong ones stepped forward to stop him. He left that part of the starry sky and kept moving forward. Just when he felt that the guy was probably deceiving him, he suddenly realized that the thing ahead looked a bit familiar. ¡°Holy shit, isn¡¯t that the skull?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked as he took a closer look, and it was definitely that skull! Furthermore, not far ahead stood two figures. One of them was that sleazy man, and the other was a man wearing a pure black mask, a black robe, and had an erect posture! ¡°Yo, little brother, you¡¯re back?¡± The sleazy man, eating a pig¡¯s trotter in hand, said, ¡°Not bad, pretty fast. It took just this much time for a Taiyi Golden Immortal to make a round; you really are extraordinary!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hastily asked: ¡°Why did I end up back here when I clearly walked forward?¡± ¡°That, you¡¯ll have to ask the owner here.¡± After saying that, the sleazy man lifted up the pig trotter in his hand: ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll invite you to a meal; the elbow meat here is really delicious!¡± Jiang Xiaobai wanted to follow but was stopped by the masked man placing a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re already one of us in the demon¡¯s den, you can¡¯t leave, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Let me tell you the rules, first, in this demon¡¯s den, you must not kill anyone arbitrarily; you may fight, but to dare kill is a death penalty.¡± ¡°Second, do not probe into places you¡¯re not qualified for. Each area has its corresponding qualification, and the pattern on your hand is your qualification; the more patterns and the different colors, they represent different qualifications.¡± ¡°The third, and most important, do not inquire about the future here, nor talk about your past. No matter the reasons why you came to the demon¡¯s den, if you want to live well, just be like the people here. If you dare to talk about anything outside of the demon¡¯s den, I don¡¯t need to act, the pattern on your hand will kill you directly!¡± After finishing speaking, the man in black disappeared. His speed was so fast, just like Gu Ning! Only then did Jiang Xiaobai realize that the other party was at the Immortal Venerable realm! However, regarding what they said about being unable to leave, about the rules, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care. The system had already made it clear to him that the transmission talisman could be used to leave! The Zixiao God Soul had also seen through the effect of the pattern; it was a method of soul control. He estimated that if he did anything against the rules, the pattern in his hand would erupt, destroying his soul. This level of method was something the Zixiao God Soul completely disregarded. ¡°That is to say, the restrictions here are useless to me. I can leave whenever I want without worrying about any backlash.¡± Looking at the pattern in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai grew even more curious about the Demon Cave. Why would there be such a place in a transfer world? As mysterious as that gray-robed elder! ¡°Why build a Demon Cave, and why not let the people here leave? I suppose that if all the strong warriors here were to leave, the overall strength of the Nine Heavens Continent would rise by many levels!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was incredibly indignant in his heart, and then he looked at the huge skull in front of him. Perhaps everything lies within it! He rushed over at high speed, and the closer he got to the skull, the more prosperous it became. As he approached, Jiang Xiaobai saw many buildings near the skull, neatly suspended in the void, seemingly fixed in place by some special means. Aside from the void background and the eerie atmosphere, this place was a huge city inhabited by human cultivators! This appeared as a sealed world, and if the Nine Heavens Continent were the upper realm, then this was like the Tianxuan Continent, a small world of its own, non-interfering yet self-operating. ¡°Young brother, come on, let¡¯s go have a drink.¡± At this moment, that sleazy man appeared once again, looping his arm around Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, and led him into a nearby tavern. As soon as they sat down, Jiang Xiaobai promptly asked the question in his mind: ¡°You can¡¯t leave this place. How do you resolve the issue of cultivation resources, and other resources?¡± ¡°You can think of this place as a small world. Moreover, the area here is not much smaller than a small world.¡± The sleazy man picked up his cup, raised his eyebrows at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Here, we have everything, and yet we have nothing.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He replied simply, ¡°Take it literally. You can get the resources you need here. This place can regenerate resources, can evolve resources, but just like the literal meaning, you have nothing.¡± ¡°Because you have no freedom!¡± The sleazy man shrugged after speaking, then grabbed the steaming pork knuckle that had just been served: ¡°Since you¡¯re here, might as well get comfortable. Consider hanging out with your big brother. Surviving here is not as simple as in the outside world.¡± Jiang Xiaobai used his soul power to check and finally saw through the man¡¯s strength ¨C Late Stage Peak of Primordial Chaos Boundless! This strength alone was enough to crush the entire Nine Heavens Continent! ¡°What should I call big brother?¡± ¡°Just call me Chen.¡± Chen said with a dismissive wave and a faint smile, ¡°Eat up. I know you¡¯re definitely not feeling great having just arrived here, and you would rather explore this place. But there¡¯s plenty of time for that. Why not eat first, and I¡¯ll slowly tell you about it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent for a while; after all, he could leave at any time without worry. His desire to explore this place wasn¡¯t too strong, but he realized that to find the treasure mentioned by the gray-robed elder, he might have to investigate this place for a long time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After taking a bite of the pork knuckle, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened as he nodded vigorously. ¡°Not bad, this pork knuckle is so delicious! So tasty!¡± Chen revealed a mysterious smile: ¡°You can try guessing which creature this pork knuckle came from.¡± Jiang Xiaobai paused in his eating: ¡°It¡¯s not human, is it?¡± ¡°Not that¡­ well¡­ it does have certain connections with the existence of the Demon Cave. Haven¡¯t you heard of the mythical creatures of the void?¡± Chapter 1470 - Chapter 1470 Chapter 1470 Unable to Enter Chapter 1470: Chapter 1470 Unable to Enter Chapter 1470: Chapter 1470 Unable to Enter ¡°I have no idea; I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gnawed on a pork knuckle and took another swig of alcohol: ¡°Big brother, care to enlighten me?¡± ¡°Virtual beasts, born in the void, living and growing within it, absorbing the spiritual energy of the void.¡± Ao Yan sipped his drink indifferently: ¡°But their numbers are too great, after all, this is a transfer world, not one of the Three Thousand Worlds or the Earth Immortal realm.¡± ¡°The place with the highest concentration of the human race here is the Nine Heavens Continent. In other areas, there are hardly any humans. In the boundless worlds, it¡¯s basically the domain of the virtual beasts.¡± ¡°Some of them are quite good, but more often than not, they lean toward violence and destruction. There were once many small worlds within the void, but not anymore¡­¡± ¡°The work of virtual beasts?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. This was indeed the first time he had heard of such matters. ¡°That¡¯s right, though they can absorb the spiritual power of the void, they choose destruction whenever they encounter small worlds or other life forms.¡± ¡°Rumors say that the world of the first owner of the Demonic Cave was destroyed by virtual beasts, which is why he built this Demonic Cave, to combat the virtual beasts.¡± After Ao Yan finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes: ¡°Big brother, are you pulling my leg? If it¡¯s about confronting virtual beasts, why not let people leave?¡± ¡°Ha, that¡¯s a different story!¡± Ao Yan laughed and said: ¡°The first owner of the Demonic Cave did indeed build it to combat the virtual beasts, of course, it wasn¡¯t the same scale as it is now.¡± ¡°But later, as it grew in power, this place became no weaker than a small world, and by using various methods, one could say it essentially became a small world!¡± ¡°Only a million years ago, after a major change, this place started to only allow entrance and not exit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately became interested! He had heard too much about the event a million years ago, but nobody really knew what had happened. Not even the ancestors would tell him. Either they didn¡¯t know, or they knew but it was impossible for them to say! ¡°So, big brother, you know about it?¡± ¡°Heh heh, I don¡¯t know,¡± Ao Yan said rather bluntly. ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless, but then this guy went on to talk a whole lot about the Demonic Cave. As Jiang Xiaobai toasted and made conversation, he learned that perhaps only the current owner knew about the events of a million years ago. The other party had existed before that event! For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to imagine just how terrifying the strength of someone who lived since before that great change could be. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for today. Go back and enjoy life or delve into exploration, whichever you prefer. The Demonic Cave never rests!¡± Ao Yan gave Jiang Xiaobai a knowing look, one that every man would understand: ¡°If you can¡¯t settle your lodging, you¡¯ll be drift and homeless. If you have the strength, you can rob, you can buy, do as you please.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that killing is not allowed?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was curious. ¡°Not killing is true, but it was never said you can¡¯t beat someone up. Just beat someone into submission and you¡¯re fine. Kid, I have faith in you, there are plenty here weaker than you, go for it!¡± Ao Yan gave Jiang Xiaobai a supportive thumbs-up in a rather careless manner, then dashed out of the tavern and disappeared into the starry sky. Leaving Jiang Xiaobai alone in the tavern, drinking quietly. ¡°Demonic Cave, virtual beasts, previous owner¡­ This place is indeed mysterious, and there are even more secrets. But first, let¡¯s go investigate the treasure matter.¡± Thinking of Ao Yan quietly lying in the Pagoda, Jiang Xiaobai lost interest in any other affairs and left the meat behind, immediately leaving the tavern. If he was going to explore and search for treasures, he at least had to know what the Demonic Cave was about. Jiang Xiaobai walked along the stellar avenue, observing the various people around him with a detached expression. These were all human cultivators. After some thought, it was clear that alien races definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to come to such a place. There was absolutely no point in coming! One couldn¡¯t escape once here, and Jiang Xiaobai even doubted whether the alien races even knew of the existence of such an area in the starry sky of the transfer world. ¡°Young man, come have fun!¡± ¡°There is neither day nor night here, to enjoy life is the true joy, take a good look, young man!¡± ¡°Wow, such a handsome lad, never seen you before, are you new here? Come, come, sister here won¡¯t take your money today!¡± The women from the various shops started calling out to Jiang Xiaobai. They seemed like they couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on Jiang Xiaobai and devour him! Seeing such a scene, Jiang Xiaobai himself was quite frightened, those unaware would think they had entered a nation of women from the East Soil Tang Dynasty! But this also confirmed one of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s speculations. ¡°One cannot leave this place, nor can one kill at will; cultivation becomes a burden, and even worse, people are unwilling to cultivate, becoming indulgent in such worldly pleasures of sound and color.¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, feeling that the purpose of this place was indeed twisted! Such a region could never exist in the world of immortals, where the survival of the fittest is the supreme principle, Unless, the high-level powerhouses of the Demonic Cave can suppress everything! With so many at the Primordial Chaos and Boundless level, maybe not even Golden Immortals could maintain order, could it be an emperor of immortals overseeing this? Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to continue with the thought, for if there really was an emperor of immortals in charge, how could he obtain the treasures? A treasure capable of gathering and protecting the souls of the guardians would surely be tightly guarded by the emperor of immortals! Before long, Jiang Xiaobai took a walk around the giant skull and realized it was just as he had thought. There, no one fights or cultivates! Nowhere but to enjoy life! It¡¯s either eating, drinking, or entertaining oneself! Such circumstances are unimaginable in the Nine Heavens Continent, even in the Three Thousand Worlds! ¡°If the outside is like this, what about the inside?¡± ¡°Perhaps inside the skull, it¡¯s different.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai contemplated, he made his way towards the area within the skull, indeed finding three paths leading inside. However, when he tried to enter, he was stopped. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to enter, consider this a warning. Trespass again, and you¡¯ll be annihilated!¡± The individual standing outside, blocking his way, was also wearing a black robe with a pure black mask, and their cultivation had reached the late pinnacle stage of Primordial Chaos Boundless. A strong presence released just for a moment was enough to give Jiang Xiaobai a sense of overwhelming pressure. He was clear that these people weren¡¯t just making idle threats. If he tried to enter again, they would indeed take action and extinguish his life on the spot. ¡°It seems this place is quite difficult to enter¡­¡± Muttering to himself, Jiang Xiaobai inquired: ¡°Please tell me, how does one become qualified to enter?¡± ¡°Military merit.¡± After the black-robed figure spoke, they ignored Jiang Xiaobai. Just those two words made Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head throb. Anything involving such matters would likely take a long time¡­ but he didn¡¯t have such time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, the conversation between several Daluo Golden Immortals, who were coming in and out of the skull, turned Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face pale. ¡°In five days, it will be the annual grand festival, and we will no longer be eligible to enter!¡± Learning about the impending lockdown, Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists tighter. Could it be he didn¡¯t stand a chance to get in? Or was it that he had to resort to extraordinary measures, to teleport himself inside? Chapter 1471 - Chapter 1471 Chapter 1471 This is Not a Good Time Chapter 1471: Chapter 1471 This is Not a Good Time Chapter 1471: Chapter 1471 This is Not a Good Time But Jiang Xiaobai is no fool. Since the people here can know he is unqualified without checking, it means there are means he can¡¯t detect to recognize him. Teleportation in is simple, just costing fifty million points, but once inside, without a doubt, he will be discovered! A person who shouldn¡¯t be here enters, and presumably, all the experts in this entire den of monsters will eliminate him. It¡¯s not worth the loss! Back on Galaxy Street, Jiang Xiaobai began to inquire about how to obtain military exploits and how to enter the inner parts of the Skull. The result was that while military exploits are easy to obtain, reaching the level to enter the inner areas would definitely take more than five days. Not to mention entering during the time of the grand seal ceremony! ¡°Yo, Jiang Xiaobai, you just got here and you aren¡¯t even enjoying yourself, but you want to get inside?¡± At this time, Chen appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai, his arms around two scantily clad women. The women, seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s handsome face, immediately had stars in their eyes and kept flirting with him. But Jiang Xiaobai ignored them, and said heavily, ¡°I just want to go in and see, the outside is not for me.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Chen burst out laughing: ¡°No way, are you actually a martial fanatic? Refusing to enjoy life and only thinking about cultivation and improvement?¡± ¡°What, is the inside specifically for improving strength?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. Before, he had not asked Chen about the inside. ¡°That¡¯s not it, but the cultivation atmosphere inside is just better, unlike the outside, which only focuses on pleasure.¡± Saying this, Chen patted the peaks of the two women in his arms: ¡°You two go have fun, I¡¯ll take this little brother around.¡± The two women, before leaving, still reluctantly looked back at Jiang Xiaobai. It¡¯s truly rare to find someone as handsome as Jiang Xiaobai in this godforsaken place! No, there¡¯s basically none! ¡°You, looking like this and not going into those women¡¯s arms, what a waste!¡± Chen looked at Jiang Xiaobai with disdain and waved his hand leading him forward. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but rub his own cheeks; indeed, being handsome brings more trouble wherever you go. ¡°Big brother, exactly how is military merit calculated?¡± Jiang Xiaobai approached and asked: ¡°I just inquired around, and they say there are two types; one is from hunting void beasts and the other is helping important figures complete tasks.¡± ¡°Important figures¡­ what are they?¡± Slap! Chen slapped Jiang Xiaobai on the head: ¡°Important figures are those that you can¡¯t afford to provoke, the supreme beings here.¡± ¡°The master of the den?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hmm¡­ The master¡¯s subordinates, the master here isn¡¯t idle every day letting you do tasks for him. Anything he wants, who would not give?¡± Chen sneered, and quickly brought Jiang Xiaobai into a grand hall complex. As they arrived there, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Holy shit, why does the architectural style here resemble the place where that grey-robed elder is? Especially the main hall at the very center, isn¡¯t it the very hall where the grey-robed elder was playing chess? Instinctively thinking of the token that elder gave him, could it be this token has a special use, representing a higher status? But, without understanding the situation in the den, he would not rashly take out the token, in case it attracted unwanted attention. Now, he hates trouble. ¡°This is where you take on tasks to earn military merits, with it, you can get anything you want.¡± ¡°Military merits are the only currency of value here.¡± Chen pointed to the gigantic screen in the center of the distant hall: ¡°Tasks are posted here, you just need to touch it with your soul, and it will remember your soul imprint.¡± ¡°But, how many military merits are needed to enter during the grand ceremony? I heard there¡¯s a grand ceremony coming, what is that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai curiously asked again. ¡°To enter, you only need ten thousand military merits, and the pattern on your wrist will turn white.¡± ¡°If you want to enter during the grand ceremony, the white pattern on your hand must at least turn to black-gold, um¡­ without a ten-thousand-year period it¡¯s hardly feasible.¡± Chen waved his hand: ¡°As for the grand ceremony, plainly speaking, it¡¯s the biggest event in this den, or to put it unpleasantly, it¡¯s the birthday of our demon master.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, holy crap, a birthday and you make such a big deal out of it? Damn, I can¡¯t even get in! Hmm, can¡¯t get in now anyway. But it still gave Jiang Xiaobai a huge shock, could it be that the atmosphere around the den is lead by the demon master? ¡°Tasks are mostly about going to exteriors to hunt void beasts, but don¡¯t think you can leave the den through this method, the means of the den are beyond your imagination. You will be directly transported there, then after killing a certain number, you will be brought back.¡± ¡°During that time, you just need to kill, don¡¯t worry about anything else,¡± As Chen finished speaking, a Daluo Golden Immortal touched a task on the screen and instantly disappeared in a flash of starlight. It is evident that after so many years of operation, the system of this den is quite perfect. Finding a loophole is simply impossible! ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I need at least ten thousand military merits to get inside, and during the grand ceremony¡­ how long does this grand ceremony last?¡± ¡°One month.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists; he can¡¯t wait a month! Let alone a month, he doesn¡¯t even want to wait five days. ¡°Maybe, I have to force my way in? But the few billion points I have left, might not be enough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai did some calculations; assuming there are countless immortal lords inside, and even an emperor sitting within, then these points won¡¯t be enough! Forget using any innate spiritual treasures, at the levels of Primordial Chaos and Boundless, one can combat innate spiritual treasures, and the immortal lords can even ignore the attacks of the treasures themselves. And Jiang Xiaobai activating an innate spiritual treasure¡­ wouldn¡¯t be of much use either. ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry to get in?¡± Chen looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Kid, coming here with a purpose is no problem, but you need to know your limits.¡± ¡°I know, thanks, big brother, I¡¯ll treat you to meat once I get the military merits!¡± Jiang Xiaobai cheerfully spoke and mockingly approached the light screen, eventually picked an easier hunting task. As his soul power touched the task, he disappeared on the spot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Watching Jiang Xiaobai leave, Chen slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°What does that old guy intend by sending this kid over here?¡± ¡°Surely, he couldn¡¯t have endured these million years just to start causing trouble now? It¡¯s not a good time, the Celestial Tribulation is about to descend, stirring up trouble now is unwise.¡± Chen gazed toward the distant stars, his gaze seemingly penetrating everything. In the same ruined hall, the grey-robed elder manipulating the troubled game board, raised his head and smiled in the direction where Chen was. His appearance made that smile exceptionally eerie! Chapter 1472 - Chapter 1472 Chapter 1472 Inside the Demon Cave Chapter 1472: Chapter 1472: Inside the Demon Cave Chapter 1472: Chapter 1472: Inside the Demon Cave Standing in a void, Jiang Xiaobai twitched the corners of his mouth as he watched a strange beast with over a dozen legs grow in front of him. He finally understood why the tavern had an abundance of elbow dishes; good lord, this was a true giant with so many elbows¨Cit would be a waste not to braise them! His task was to slay one hundred Taiyi Golden Immortal realm void beasts, with no regard for species, only quantity. And in front of Jiang Xiaobai, floated at least thousands of such fierce beasts. The moment Jiang Xiaobai appeared, they swarmed towards him like sharks that smelled blood, crazily charging at him. Without much thought, Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and with a single sword strike, he annihilated hundreds of them. Immediately after, without any reaction from him, he was absorbed by a beam of starlight and returned to the mission hall. Just then, Lord Chen had not yet left. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai returning so soon, he raised his eyebrows and approached, ¡°What kind of mission did you take on, kid? You were gone for such a short time?¡± Lord Chen was very curious, scrutinizing Jiang Xiaobai up and down. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just slaying a hundred beasts, no big deal.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed and said, ¡°Big brother, I will work hard on the missions. You enjoy life, ha!¡± Having said that, he once again used his soul power to touch a mission, and his figure immediately disappeared in a burst of starlight. Watching Jiang Xiaobai disappear, Lord Chen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°It seems, a formidable fellow has arrived¡­ That aura on him, why does it feel familiar¡­¡± Lord Chen dug his ears and shook his head, not paying further mind and truly went to enjoy life, While Jiang Xiaobai was plunged into a frenzy of slaughter, accepting tasks that all involved killing void beasts, usually returning in less than three breaths. In one full day, he earned one military merit for each Taiyi Golden Immortal void beast, and five military merits for each Daluo Golden Immortal void beast¡­ Jiang Xiaobai forcefully gathered nearly four thousand military merits! He was numbed by all the slaughter! ¡°At this rate, I can only manage to enter the inner part by tomorrow, not sure if the remaining time will be enough for me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai found a tavern, chewing on meat while squinting his eyes and pondering. With five days until the grand ceremony begins, tomorrow he could secure ten thousand military merits and enter the skull¡¯s interior. But with only this much time, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could find the treasure spoken of by the mysterious grey-robed old man. He didn¡¯t even know what the treasure was! However, he could understand why the grey-robed old man had said that before he left. ¡°I arrived just in time; otherwise, if I were a few days later, there wouldn¡¯t have been any chance to gather enough military merits to enter the interior.¡± Having finished the elbows, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t linger and continued to carry out missions relentlessly, without rest! In this manner, he continuously accepted tasks, continuously going out to slaughter then instantly returning. By noon the next day, he had finally gathered the ten thousand military merits. Indeed, as Lord Chen said, after the ten thousand military merits, the black pattern on his wrist changed. ¡°I¡¯ve got enough military merits, but I fear that entering certain places inside might still require sufficient military merits.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in first and see!¡± With enough military merits at hand, Jiang Xiaobai directly hastened to the entrance. This time, the figure in the black robe at the door did not stop him, nor did he say any warnings. Just like that, Jiang Xiaobai directly stormed into the skull¡¯s interior. At the same time, a gaze tightly followed his figure. ¡°This kid is in such a rush, and sent by that old codger, could it really be to cause trouble?¡± Lord Chen pondered deeply, his eyebrows tightly knotted, as he made his way directly towards the passage. But his entrance was not the same as Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s. When Lord Chen reached the entrance of the passage, several black-robed powerhouses immediately bowed respectfully. Faced with such a scene, Lord Chen acted as if he saw nothing and walked straight into the interior of the skull. Just then, a figure in a red robe appeared at the entrance of the passage. ¡°Oh, Lord Chen, why did he think of going inside?¡± The woman in the red robe slightly opened her vermilion lips, curiously watching Lord Chen¡¯s back, and immediately narrowed her eyes and followed him in. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai entered the true den of evil inside. He had thought that there would be something quite different here, but inside it was similar to the outside world, with streets and people everywhere. However, one could distinctly feel that the ostentatious air here was much subdued compared to the outside world, and even if there were luxurious places, the purples inside were decidedly different from the outside! This made Jiang Xiaobai utterly bewildered. ¡°So, compared to the outside, the interior is just a bit more upscale, but one is a small place, and the other a big city?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling deceived once again! Regardless, the treasure mentioned by the gray-robed elder was most likely inside here. ¡°Let¡¯s walk around and see, maybe there will be some special finds.¡± Thinking to himself, Jiang Xiaobai wandered the streets, only to realize that this world was not like the cities in the Nine Heavens Continent. This place was a layered spatial structure! Tiers upon tiers of super giant cities stacked on top of each other! As he had feared, a mere ten thousand military achievements could only permit unimpeded access within this basic structure; entering a higher or lower layer needed more military achievements. What surprised him even more was that the military achievements needed to enter the lower space were actually more than those needed to enter the upper! ¡°Could it be, the treasures are in the lower space?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared at the ground thoughtfully, and then his peripheral vision caught sight of a place similar to a library by the roadside. Entering it, he found it was similar to a sect¡¯s scripture vault. It recorded all kinds of big and small events from the birth of the den of evil till now. The books here had been replaced with jade slips, which could be read directly by inserting spiritual power, though many jade slips required permissions. Jiang Xiaobai specifically chose jade slips similar to historical records, as these didn¡¯t need permissions. As he read through, he gained a more detailed understanding of the den of evil¡¯s origins, which was not much different from what Lord Chen had said. ¡°Three million years ago, the den of evil was established, the first demon lord never showed his face, but had a terrifying strength¡­ looking at this description, probably had the strength of an Immortal Lord?¡± ¡°Subsequent changes every hundred thousand years, all the way till a million years ago¡­ Eh, why do the records stop here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai observed the history and noticed a clear disconnection; it was not long, just three to four hundred years, but that was precisely the problem. It was very likely that all the troubles originated during these three to four hundred years. ¡°Perhaps just knowing the secret here will help find the treasure to protect Yan¡¯er¡¯s residual soul.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such treasures, naturally, would not be described directly, but there likely might be some indirect records. Sure enough, continuing to read, he discovered that eighty thousand years ago, a mysterious powerhouse suddenly arrived in the den of evil and had a terrifying battle with the contemporary demon lord! The battle was so intense that it almost shattered the den of evil, and the demon lord was severely injured! However, the mysterious powerhouse suddenly disappeared without a trace, no one knew what exactly happened, but it was known that the demon lord went into seclusion for a hundred thousand years, during which he continued to collect spirit medicines throughout the den of evil that affected the soul! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes instantly lit up! Chapter 1473 - Chapter 1473 Chapter 1473 Clues Chapter 1473: Chapter 1473: Clues? Chapter 1473: Chapter 1473: Clues? Ingredients that affect the soul? Is this soul damage? ¡°If it¡¯s a fight between two immortal lords at their peak, once the soul is heavily injured, it will indeed suffer immense damage.¡± ¡°What if, during the hundred thousand years the current demon lord is in seclusion, it¡¯s because his soul was injured?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not mentioned that the demon lord possesses any treasures that protect the damaged souls¡­ Maybe the injuries are truly severe, and it takes a hundred thousand years to recover?¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t immediately think of the treasures; after all, anything was possible, but he kept this matter in mind. Not only did he look through the historical records of the demon cave, but he also looked at many biographies similar to unofficial histories, all written by powerful figures from the demon cave, even the demonic intelligence forces. Initially, their purpose might have been for entertainment for those trapped in the demon cave and unable to leave, but Jiang Xiaobai wanted to deduce the location of the treasures from between the lines, even from each clue! He first had to ascertain whether the treasure was indeed in the demon cave! While Jiang Xiaobai was perusing these materials, two figures appeared inside the library. ¡°Lord Chen, have you taken a liking to this young man?¡± The woman in red was continuously seductive: ¡°He indeed looks handsome enough. If you weren¡¯t interested in him, I would take him home tonight.¡± Lord Chen glanced at the woman: ¡°Do as you please, but do you know what he¡¯s reading?¡± ¡°What else could he be reading? There aren¡¯t any precious techniques or secret manuals here, mostly filled with fabricated histories; probably this young man likes such stuff.¡± The woman said, and she kept appraising Jiang Xiaobai from top to bottom, growing more and more satisfied. It¡¯s been a long time since such a handsome man appeared in the entire demon cave. Seemingly thinking of something delightful, the woman¡¯s cheeks suddenly blushed, and she unconsciously tightened her thighs and twisted her body. Slap! Lord Chen slapped the woman on the head: ¡°Go home to do whatever you please; this is not a place for your unrestraint.¡± ¡°It disgusts me!¡± The woman stuck out her tongue, blushing: ¡°Lord Chen, I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± ¡°So, Lord, do I really take this young man home tonight?¡± Lord Chen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, looking at the seductive woman in front of him. It must be said, this woman indeed has a charming face and a figure that could ignite desire, but her methods are terrifying. None of the men she toyed with ended well. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t touch him.¡± After pondering, Lord Chen said: ¡°Are you that idle all day? Don¡¯t you have to manage the ceremony? Why follow me?¡± ¡°Lord Chen, is it wrong for me to want to see you after such a long time?¡± The woman began her mischief again, attempting to hook Lord Chen¡¯s shoulder, but she was slapped away. ¡°I have a task for you, get close to this young man, find out the reason why he came to the demon cave.¡± Lord Chen spoke coldly. ¡°Oh, does this mean I¡¯ve finally caught your eye, my Lord?¡± ¡°Do it, or not?¡± Lord Chen frowned, a strong aura emanating from him. ¡°Of course, this is the only chance for you to owe me a favor.¡± The seductive woman chuckled lightly, transformed into a red light and vanished, appearing again dressed extremely youthful, with her red lips no longer visible. If one didn¡¯t know who this was, just by her appearance, one would think she was a very suitable candidate for a partner! Lord Chen¡¯s mouth twitched again. ¡°I meant for you to get close, not to seduce him¡­ Anyway, we must clarify what this young man is up to.¡± Lord Chen narrowed his eyes, then with a wave of his large hand, a pitch-black cloak suddenly appeared behind him, bringing wind as he walked, the cloak fluttering! Turning a corner, Lord Chen¡¯s figure disappeared. And on this side, the woman in red was already approaching Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Do fellow Daoist also enjoy reading this piece of unofficial history?¡± The woman clasped her hands in front of her chest, leaning to the side slightly and tilting her head, her face filled with curiosity and excitement, as if she had found a kindred spirit. Jiang Xiaobai had just finished going through this section of the unofficial history and responded indifferently as he waved his hand. ¡°No, just passing time by reading it.¡± Having said that, he turned to leave, but the woman in red was taken aback. Is his heart made of iron? Seeing such a beautiful lady in front of himself and he had no reaction? She then immediately reached out and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist: ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t rush to leave, we¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Xiaobai turned around coldly, his eyes devoid of any emotion. At that instant, the woman in red felt as cold as if she had been attacked by a void storm! Bone-chillingly cold and sensing a boundless murderous intent! This young man, there really is something wrong with him! ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, then turned and strode out of the library. Leaving the woman standing there alone, squinting her eyes as she watched. ¡°This guy, that look in his eyes is indeed weird, how can there be such absolute coldness and heartlessness?¡± ¡°Is this a look that a human can possess?¡± The woman¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, she was absolutely not mistaken in that instant¡¯s feeling. It was as though, she herself was comprehending the heavenly way. That absolute, extreme indifference! Ignoring everything! ¡°Lord Chen, what kind of monster have you brought in from the outside again?¡± The woman sighed and vanished on the spot. As Jiang Xiaobai walked out of the library, he rubbed his eyes, aware that his gaze had been somewhat off just now. He seemed to have been influenced by that mysterious force, which occurred from time to time, especially when he had killed too much. Shaking his head without pondering much further, Jiang Xiaobai had already deduced something from numerous historical records and fabricated unofficial histories. That is, there were indeed many strange treasures here! Among them, the most evident was a force called the Tianxuan sect; it appeared to be a sect, but it was actually a cult-like religious sect that absorbed the power of faith! In the entire demon cave, there were many such forces, all mysterious and spiritual. But this Tianxuan sect could enhance people¡¯s souls, even heal them! Damage to the soul often occurs, if not for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s possession of the Zixiao soul and strong power, many times, he would be vulnerable to soul damage during cross-level battles. For such cases, powerful soul-mending medicinal materials were needed for healing, or prolonged repairs, and in severe cases, it could become a chronic issue, permanently beyond recovery. But Tianxuan sect was miraculous, as long as one had enough faith and loyalty, no matter how severe the soul injury, it could be completely healed! Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this was related to that treasure. Moreover, in the true historical records, during the healing retreat of the current Demon Lord, the master of Tianxuan sect also lent great help! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So it goes, having found this clue, I need to hasten, time is running out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused to himself, then clenched his fist. ¡°Yan¡¯er, rest assured, no matter what the cost, I will make sure you wake up!¡± With gritted teeth, Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly headed towards the Tianxuan sect section of this space layer. And behind him, a seductive woman in red was following him closely, enjoying the chase, unbeknownst to Jiang Xiaobai! Chapter 1474 - Chapter 1474 Chapter 1474 Tianxuan Sect Chapter 1474: Chapter 1474 Tianxuan Sect Chapter 1474: Chapter 1474 Tianxuan Sect The skull in the demon cavern is extraordinarily large! The inner space on this level is almost like a small world; it has everything, from beautiful landscapes to sect influences, and even ordinary people without power! The more Jiang Xiaobai wandered, the more marvelous he felt. How was such a world constructed? What great sacrifices must have been made when this was built¨Ctruly, the world is filled with unimaginable things! Soon, he arrived at the Tianxuan sect on this level. The entire skull is divided into seven levels, three below and four above. The bottom three levels seem like a taboo, briefly mentioned in records without any further description. The top four levels, each contains a Tianxuan sect! Living in this world, moving to different levels isn¡¯t based on strength, but rather military merits. Even on this first level, Jiang Xiaobai could meet Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouses! At the entrance of the Tianxuan sect now, three Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouses kneel devoutly on the ground, worshipping the grand five-faced statue inside the sect! ¡°I pray to the Mountain Sky God for protection and healing!¡± ¡°Mountain Sky God above, please listen to my prayers!¡± ¡°I shall forever follow the Mountain Sky God, until the heavens and earth are extinguished!¡± ¡°The deity forever exists!¡± Listening to such prayers, Jiang Xiaobai is not much affected, curiously observing the towering into clouds super statue in the sect. It is a man in robes, a scholar, but without a face; there is simply nothing where the face should be. It looks strangely indescribable. ¡°This person, you don¡¯t seem to be a follower of the Tianxuan sect, do you?¡± At this moment, a woman, also a Taiyi Golden Immortal, appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai. With a smile on her face, she kindly said, ¡°Sir, are you also here to worship the Mountain Sky God?¡± The instant Jiang Xiaobai saw this woman, a cold gleam flashed in his eyes, but he smiled as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything. ¡°Why refer to him as the Mountain Sky God? To my knowledge, the protection he offers is to enhance the spirit, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t speak that lightly!¡± The woman said earnestly, ¡°The Mountain Sky God is one of the four generals of the original demon lord of the demon cavern, terrifying in strength, and long ago ascended to the realm of Earth Immortals, possessing boundless faith power!¡± ¡°This term is used because ¡®Mountain¡¯ was his title from the past!¡± ¡°And since the Mountain Sky God specializes in the path of the spirit, devout worship of the Mountain Sky God can grant his blessings. If there are any injuries to the spirit, it can even be healed!¡± Saying so, the woman bowed solemnly towards the statue, hands over her chest, her demeanor extremely devout. ¡°The deity forever exists!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes internally, but he also respected the power of faith profoundly. Having cultivated to such a level, he naturally knew the power of faith, but such ethereal and elusive things are ultimately not the righteous path and require extensive arrangements and difficult bonds. Once you practice the power of faith, you lost everything! The more faith you have, the stronger you are, but once the faith is lost, everything disappears, and you can¡¯t switch back, which is why, despite its existence, few choose this path. This inevitably made Jiang Xiaobai think of Buddhism. ¡°Eh, whenever I think of Buddhism, I always feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, scratching his head, completely unable to remember what he had forgotten. ¡°Master?¡± At this moment, the woman spoke again with a smile: ¡°I see that Master has no troubles with his soul, on the contrary, the power of his soul is extraordinarily strong. Is Master seeking something from the Mountain God?¡± ¡°Not really, after all, the soul is quite fragile. If it gets injured, it can easily fail to recover. I also haven¡¯t been in the Demon Cave for long, and I heard that the Tianxuan Sect has such capabilities, so I thought of coming to see.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand: ¡°So, can I only receive offerings if I believe in the Mountain God?¡± ¡°Of course, but if Master could reach the position of a Demon Lord and possess such transcendent strength, the Tianxuan Sect wouldn¡¯t dare not to serve you, right?¡± The woman teased with a laugh: ¡°It just so happens that I am also a follower of the Tianxuan Sect. If Master needs it, how about I guide you into the sect?¡± ¡°Is someone needed to guide entry into the sect?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes, although it¡¯s better to have more faith power, the Mountain God is kind-hearted and absolutely does not allow any evil person to enter the Tianxuan Sect. Therefore, if you want to have faith, you must be recommended by an internal follower of the sect and approved by the elders.¡± ¡°Of course, if Master is just interested, you can also follow your heart. After all, the Tianxuan Sect never forces anyone.¡± While talking, the woman had already led Jiang Xiaobai into the sect¡¯s gates, and only upon entering did he realize that there were even more people inside! They knelt on the ground, incredibly devout, eyes blazing with fervent light when looking at the towering statues! ¡°How come these people, with less strength than the three outside, can be inside?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. The woman answered with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s about qualifications, you know. Faith also depends on seniority and experience. You don¡¯t expect me to just believe you¡¯re devout just because you say so, right?¡± ¡°Time is the proof of everything.¡± After saying that, the woman led Jiang Xiaobai into a massive hall where a middle-aged man, dressed like a scholar, was engrossed in reading a book. ¡°Elder, this Master just entered the Demon Cave and is very interested in the Tianxuan Sect. I have brought him here.¡± The woman said with a smile. The middle-aged man set down his book and looked up and down at the woman and Jiang Xiaobai, lingering a bit longer on the woman! Such figure, such beauty, such charisma. Absolutely stunning! His eyes subconsciously flashed with greed and then he spoke matter-of-factly. ¡°Gods above! Bringing new followers to the Tianxuan Sect is a good thing, but our sect has rules, and I hope the Master will understand.¡± ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you go to the other side first? There are staff there to introduce you to the affairs of the sect and whether to join or not, it is all as the Master wishes.¡± The middle-aged man said indifferently and then turned to the woman: ¡°This lady, have we met somewhere before?¡± The corner of the woman¡¯s eye twitched subtly, just as she was about to speak, Jiang Xiaobai interrupted. ¡°Elder, I have a question I¡¯d like to ask.¡± The sudden interruption disrupted the Elder¡¯s good mood, his eyebrows furrowed, a flash of anger passing through, yet he still patiently said. ¡°Master, the elder also has many matters to attend to, the questions you have can be answered by the staff.¡± The implication was to see him out! Even his look at Jiang Xiaobai carried a hint of warning. Yet, Jiang Xiaobai, oblivious like a fool, persisted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Elder, this question, perhaps only you can give me the answer.¡± ¡°I would be much obliged if the Elder could spare some time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said calmly. Hearing this, the elder¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly, his anger surging. Damn, I have never seen such a clueless fool! Chapter 1475 - Chapter 1475 Chapter 1475 The Tough Approach Chapter 1475: Chapter 1475: The Tough Approach Chapter 1475: Chapter 1475: The Tough Approach Is this damn thing an idiot? Can¡¯t he see that this elder is planning to engage with the female believers in the sect and have an in-depth exchange about faith? You¡¯re doing this to me? You shrimp! Despite the thousands of raging fires in his heart, he was an elder after all, and this guy was a newcomer. More importantly, he had no reason to let this female believer see him lose his composure. He cleared his throat to steady his emotions and then looked at Jiang Xiaobai somewhat helplessly. ¡°Sir, our reception staff is very knowledgeable and knows a lot. They can fluently discuss anything about the Sky Spirit.¡± ¡°Moreover, since you¡¯ve just entered the sect, asking me, an elder, directly is a bit against the rules, isn¡¯t it appropriate?¡± As the elder spoke, he stepped forward to grab Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arm to drag him out: ¡°So, young brother, go outside and communicate with the reception staff first. If there is genuinely something they can¡¯t answer for you, I¡¯ll come and answer, alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite busy here, after all.¡± After dragging Jiang Xiaobai to the doorway, he turned around and walked towards the woman, his face full of lust. As he walked, he rubbed his hands together. ¡°Miss, I truly feel like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before. How about we have an in-depth discussion?¡± ¡°I am the grand elder of the first layer of the Tianxuan sect, with the highest authority in the sect. Whatever you want, I can give it to you. After all, our sect¡¯s deity, the Sky Spirit, loves devout followers the most. But as to how one can be devout, I have a lot of experience.¡± ¡°Come, let me teach you.¡± With that, the elder reached for the woman¡¯s arm. But the woman had a longing smile on her face, yet a cold murderous intent flashed in her eyes. Just at that moment, a hand suddenly grabbed the grand elder¡¯s arm. ¡°Elder, I think I still need to ask you this question. The reception staff definitely won¡¯t know the answer.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appeared beside him, speaking earnestly and seriously. Upon hearing these words, the grand elder¡¯s expression went through several changes, his face turning purple with rage and his eyelids twitching uncontrollably. Finally, he could stand it no longer, and he flung off Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand. ¡°Scoundrel, this is the Elder Hall of the Tianxuan sect. Where do you, an outsider, get the audacity to be so presumptuous?¡± ¡°Get out immediately, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± The grand elder bellowed in anger, releasing the powerful aura of a Hunyuan Daluo! Yes, that¡¯s right. He was a Hunyuan Daluo! And outside this grand hall, there were numerous Primordial Chaos Boundless kneeling on the ground! How ridiculous! The woman also looked at Jiang Xiaobai, puzzled, wondering if something was wrong with his brain, deliberately causing trouble? However, facing the grand elder¡¯s furious rebuke, no fear showed on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. He just said earnestly and seriously: ¡°Great elder, this issue is very important.¡± ¡°Important my ass, you watermelon rind!¡± ¡°Damn it, what nonsense, get lost quickly, or I¡¯ll have to take action!¡± The grand elder was about to go insane ¨C he had never seen such an idiotic person! The woman beside him was on the verge of laughter, her gaze at Jiang Xiaobai carrying an unusual hint. ¡°Could it be, he knows what the grand elder wants to do, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s deliberately obstructing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to see such a pure heart?¡± The woman guessed to herself. But right at that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly waved his hand, closed the great doors of the hall, and set up a soundproof barrier. After all, this place is the grand elder¡¯s hall; unless he calls for help, nobody outside would dare come in. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions, the grand elder was flabbergasted. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Indifferently, Jiang Xiaobai took out the abyssal rainbow; the aura of a post-celestial treasure slowly dispersed, filling the entire hall. The moment they saw the abyssal rainbow, both their eyes bulged wide! ¡°Well, well, a post-celestial treasure after all. You little brat must have stepped in dogshit luck to get your hands on such an item?¡± ¡°But no matter how good the treasure, it will be mine today. You trash are unworthy of this sword!¡± The grand elder¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, he was all but drooling! While Jiang Xiaobai, with an indifferent expression, gently stroked the blade of the abyssal rainbow: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that killing someone in the demonic abyss is punishable?¡± ¡°Indeed, one may not kill, but it¡¯s not said that we can¡¯t fight and seize. Besides, you¡¯re no match for me, right?¡± The grand elder scoffed continuously, already rolling up his sleeves ready to make a move. But just then, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure transformed into a streak of light, quick as lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of the grand elder, kicking him over onto the ground. A terrifying, formidable force pressed down on his chest, Jiang Xiaobai looked down with a frosty face at the grand elder. He paid no attention whatsoever to the seemingly stunned woman beside him. ¡°You¡­who in the world are you?¡± The grand elder was completely dumbfounded; the force unleashed by Jiang Xiaobai was not something he could contend with! This guy was just a Taiyi Golden Immortal! ¡°Who I am is none of your business. I just have one question for you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke indifferently: ¡°The ability of your Tianxuan sect to enhance soul power, and even repair soul injuries, is it due to a sacred treasure?¡± While speaking, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s abyssal rainbow was already pressed against his neck. A little more force, and this fellow¡¯s head would be moving house! ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. That¡¯s the power of the mountain deity, what does it have to do with any treasure?¡± The grand elder was flustered, his voice trembling, yet he dared not make a move. He felt this guy might actually kill him! But for the life of him, he could not fathom how a mere Taiyi Golden Immortal could be so terrifying when he himself was clearly a Daluo Golden Immortal! Why?! ¡°Do you really not know, or are you pretending not to know?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. After all, it¡¯s a nuisance to trouble myself¡­¡± ¡°But¡­I can give you several times the pleasure, make you yearn for life and death, make you beg but to no avail¡­¡± While speaking, he turned towards the woman beside him, and a pill appeared in his hand which he passed to her. ¡°What¡­what are you doing?¡± The woman¡¯s voice trembled, appearing utterly frightened. Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°Make him take it, don¡¯t make me say it twice. I¡¯ve been quite tolerant for putting up with you until now.¡± With these words, the woman immediately realized that Jiang Xiaobai had seen through her identity. Looking at the pill in her hand, she toyed with it for a while before suddenly emitting a fluctuation of energy, her clothing transforming into a long blood-red robe! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing her like this, the grand elder¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, almost spewing out a mouthful of old blood. But before the grand elder could speak, the woman in red abruptly forced his mouth open and stuffed the entire pill inside. After finishing, she clapped her hands, the woman in red smiling faintly: ¡°There, now I¡¯m a complicit in this with you. This should put you at ease, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai paid her no heed and instead coldly spoke to the grand elder. ¡°You have one last chance to tell the truth and avoid this suffering. Otherwise, I will not be merciful to your pleas.¡± Chapter 1476 - Chapter 1476 Chapter 1476 Gong Yuxin Chapter 1476: Chapter 1476 Gong Yuxin Chapter 1476: Chapter 1476 Gong Yuxin At this very moment, the great elder of the Tianxuan Sect was in complete panic! It wasn¡¯t because of Jiang Xiaobai, but because of that woman he had thoughts about! How could it be her?! He was doomed! Just as he was about to beg for mercy, an invisible force descended and sealed his mouth shut. Jiang Xiaobai naturally felt this and looked at the woman in red in surprise. ¡°Hehe, I find him quite annoying too, and I just wanted to see the effects of this elixir.¡± The woman in red revealed a seductive smile, then casually took the great elder¡¯s place, supporting her temple with one hand, as she watched Jiang Xiaobai. After a long thought, Jiang Xiaobai no longer paid attention to the woman in red but prepared to let the great elder endure some torment. The effects of the medicine kicked in almost instantly! The sensation magnified by thousands of times was terrifying! The vibration caused by the blood flowing in the veins, the fluctuation of air in the chest when breathing, and so on, at this moment, the sensations overwhelmed the great elder completely! Everything was torturing him similarly! ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± The moment he shrieked, he was bewildered on the spot, blood began to flow inexplicably, his body had already sustained internal injuries from the shout! Fully realizing his situation, the great elder could only stay in his place without moving, his eyes full of pleading as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. He regretted it! But Jiang Xiaobai ignored him and took out an hourglass placing it beside his ear. ¡°When the hourglass ends, you will have one more chance, otherwise¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke coldly, then closed his eyes to rest, not even caring about the mysterious woman in red beside him. Meanwhile, the woman in red seemed even more interested in Jiang Xiaobai, resting her chin on her hands, leaning on the table, she stared intently at him. ¡°This guy, really handsome, so domineering, I like him so much!¡± The woman in red muttered to herself, suddenly feeling overcome! Her cheeks flushed, her legs tightly intertwined as if holding back, and it seemed extremely difficult to restrain herself. Not knowing how much time had passed, she suddenly let out a suggestive soft sound! Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes and looked over, seeing the expression of the woman in red, he was flabbergasted! ¡°Holy shit, is that even possible?¡± ¡°Others use hands and you use your mind? Goodness, if the courtesans outside learned this technique, they wouldn¡¯t need to open any shop!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked in his heart, this woman indeed was no good thing. Hmm, must keep a distance! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze, the woman in red felt even more embarrassed. She didn¡¯t want it to be like this, but her cultivation technique was special, it was inevitable! Embarrassed, she glared at Jiang Xiaobai, then turned around to face away from him, her body heaving for a long time, and when she finally turned back, she once again wore that seductive look. In just that short time, Jiang Xiaobai had somewhat guessed what this woman had done. Only one word: Impressive! For a moment, the air in the great hall seemed to solidify! The great elder witnessed all of this, yet dared not fart, only hating himself for why his brain had a lapse to provoke this woman! Fortunately, at this moment the hourglass finally ran out, and Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward to neutralize the effects of the elixir. ¡°Last chance, tell me everything you know; if you withhold anything¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll tell everything!¡± The elder lay on the ground as if he had been dragged out of water, his body soaking wet, his voice trembling and hoarse. ¡°The Tianxuan Sect indeed does not¡­ use the power of faith to achieve such effects, there really is a treasure¡­ but I truly do not know what the treasure is, only the fourth-level sect master can do it.¡± ¡°We are just responsible for using the statue of the mountain god to transmit messages, and if someone needs blessings, after deciding they are qualified, we will send the message to the sect master. Beyond that, I really don¡¯t know! Please spare me, warrior!¡± Jiang Xiaobai secretly thought as expected. The power of the soul, extremely unique; merely relying on so-called faith, some strange and ancient methods could enhance or even heal one ¨C that¡¯s utterly impossible! Unless someone¡¯s soul power was terrifying to the extent of causing utter fear, the world¡¯s number one, vast beyond measure! Otherwise, even if forcefully providing someone with the blessing of soul power, it would be courting death! After one or two times, if you lose all you have, how can you establish any damn sect or any damn mountain god? Hearing these words, the woman in red also widened her eyes; she seemed unaware of these secrets. ¡°I thought, scouring the entire demon cave and yet could not find such a special method, even the mountains of old didn¡¯t seem as powerful as the legends of Tianxuan Sect describe.¡± ¡°So, it was secretly hiding a treasure?¡± The woman in red sneered continuously: ¡°Does anyone else know about this?¡± ¡°My lord, I¡­ I really don¡¯t know, I am just a first-level elder, useless at all. Please spare my life, my lord!¡± The elder directly knelt on the ground, begging the woman in red for mercy. It was as if he was facing the king of hell! Jiang Xiaobai curiously looked towards the woman in red, only to see her make a move; her crimson sleeves whirled in the air, and without any visible means, the elder on the ground had turned into a mummified corpse! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai instinctively stepped back two steps. This woman is not to be trifled with. He had merely speculated that her identity was powerful, thus he thought of leveraging this to involve her, preventing the Tianxuan Sect from causing trouble later. After all, this woman might be a high-ranking official within the demon cave. At first, there wasn¡¯t much reaction, but now it seems, the woman¡¯s level might be far beyond Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s imagination! ¡°Killing in the demon cave, aren¡¯t you supposed to¡­¡± Before Jiang Xiaobai could finish, he was interrupted by the woman in red: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s for them; as for me, I just need a reason¡­ like he just tried to do something inappropriate to me, a weak woman. I¡¯ve been through this so many times, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Looking at the woman in red¡¯s serious appearance, Jiang Xiaobai could only give a thumbs up. Awesome! ¡°By the way, let me introduce myself, Gong Yuxin.¡± The woman in red, not caring about the mummified corpse on the ground, smiled lightly looking at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Little brother, wouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai.¡± After saying this, he then looked at the mummified corpse: ¡°How should he be handled? Or do you plan to frame me and then have the demon cave hunt me down?¡± Yuanhong, never left his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This woman was at the late Grand Completion of Primordial Chaos Boundless, and in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s perception, her strength was even more formidable than a celestial supreme realm ancestor. He needed to be very careful! ¡°Hehehe, little brother, you really are cautious.¡± Gong Yuxin laughed: ¡°But being unfamiliar with the place and being in a place like the demon cave, I can understand that. Don¡¯t worry about him, and I won¡¯t bother you either.¡± Saying this, she leaned over the table, cupping her cheeks with both hands, her face fantasizing: ¡°So, did you come to the demon cave for the treasure of the Tianxuan Sect?¡± Chapter 1477 - Chapter 1477 Chapter 1477 This Imagination is Too Powerful Chapter 1477: Chapter 1477: This Imagination is Too Powerful Chapter 1477: Chapter 1477: This Imagination is Too Powerful Jiang Xiaobai stared at the woman, his eyebrows tightly furrowed. ¡°You¡¯re getting so close to me, probing so much, just for this?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Gong Yuxin smiled and said, ¡°Relax, little brother. The Demonic Cavern is different from other places you know. Even if you really came here for treasure, even if the treasure belongs to the Demon Lord, no one would care.¡± ¡°Here, everything is determined by strength. If you really have the ability, just go directly and fight the Demon Lord. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s never been beaten before.¡± Jiang Xiaobai almost choked to death on his saliva, thinking, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so rebellious, isn¡¯t the Demon Lord going to thrash you to death?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are my words that shocking to you?¡± ¡°Not really. Many of us were born in the Demonic Cavern. If you really think about it¡­ we have no conflicting interests with the Demonic Cavern.¡± ¡°So you can say whatever you want. Plus, the Demon Lord is quite reasonable and does not kill without a cause. Don¡¯t assume that just because this place is called the Demonic Cavern, it¡¯s a gathering place for demon kings. Having read so much about the history of the Demonic Cavern, you should know the origin of its name, right?¡± As Gong Yuxin spoke, she seemed to recall something delightful, her beautiful eyes squinting into slits. Jiang Xiaobai nodded; he knew the origin. Initially, this was a nameless place, where all the powerful beings who had been destroyed by the Void Beasts gathered. They had only one goal: to annihilate the Void Beasts and protect the other small worlds. But as time went on, the establishment of the Demonic Cavern, the first Demon Lord named it the Demonic Cavern; the term ¡®demon¡¯ was directed at the Void Beasts. They aimed to become the nightmare of the Void Beasts race! ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re trapped here, unable to leave, and have no thoughts about it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Wow? Are you trying to drive a wedge between us after just a short talk?¡± Gong Yuxin widened her eyes: ¡°So next, are you going to painstakingly persuade me, and then make me switch to your side, then we conspire together against the Demon Lord. Subsequently, I help you get the treasure you want, and you take me out of here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was momentarily speechless; this one sure has a strong imagination. ¡°I have no such thoughts.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: ¡°Since you already know my intentions, you can go back and report to the people above you. Stop bothering me.¡± ¡°What if I insist on bothering you? What are you going to do?¡± Gong Yuxin said with a smile, like a lazy cat toying with Jiang Xiaobai. However, what greeted her was a black and crimson sword light. At that instant, Gong Yuxin¡¯s complexion changed dramatically. As she rapidly retreated, a scarlet light shield emerged in front of her! Boom! At the moment the sword light collided with the light shield, the shield directly shattered, and Gong Yuxin was sent flying fiercely, crashing against a column. Who knows what material the column was made of, as it remained undamaged. ¡°Are you really a Golden Immortal?¡± Gong Yuxin felt like spitting blood; what kind of power did this bastard have? She was an existence comparable to a celestial lord, and she had also comprehended many laws. She was just a step away from fully integrating into the heavenly Dao and ascending to the rank of celestial lord! And now she was sent flying by a sword from a mere Golden Immortal? ¡°Indeed, as you have investigated, I am just a Golden Immortal.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression was indifferent as he sheathed the abyssal rainbow: ¡°I don¡¯t want any trouble; killing you does me no good.¡± After saying that, he attempted to leave, but Gong Yuxin blocked his way. She pointed at the dried corpse on the ground: ¡°Look, you¡¯ve already caused trouble, and what you want is the Tianxuan sect¡¯s foundation treasure. Without that treasure, this so-called faith power is nothing but a fart, isn¡¯t that trouble?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill the person, and the Tianxuan sect won¡¯t know that I took the treasure.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Gong Yuxin indifferently: ¡°If you intend to threaten me¡­¡± A faint mist began to emerge around him. Gong Yuxin¡¯s eyes widened again; this time, she felt the threat of death, like the time she first understood the Dao, facing the heavenly Dao! ¡°You¡­what on earth are you!¡± Gong Yuxin felt as if she had lived these tens of thousands of years for nothing; none of her knowledge worked on Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, right? You¡¯ve completed your task, you can return and report back now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to beat around the bush with you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a step to leave, and Gong Yuxin wanted to stop him, but thinking of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s indifferent gaze, she suddenly shuddered. How terrifying! In a daze, Jiang Xiaobai had already left the Tianxuan sect. Due to the enchantment, the devout worshippers outside had no idea that the Tianxuan sect¡¯s elder had already perished. At that moment, Gong Yuxin caught up again. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty in attacking!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s icy gaze, Gong Yuxin hurriedly said, ¡°Listen to me, you want to go to the fourth layer, but with your military merits, it¡¯s not enough. Moreover, if you dare to barge in, no matter by what means, as soon as you appear where you shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°The entire demonic pit will come after you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°So?¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Gong Yuxin exclaimed excitedly, stepping forward and grabbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist, pressing her own wrist against his. Immediately afterwards, the patterns on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s wrist turned into a colorful scale! ¡°Look, now you can enter and exit the entire demonic pit at will, except for a few forbidden areas!¡± Gong Yuxin chuckled: ¡°But I¡¯ve helped you, what do you have to offer in return?¡± Staring at the changing patterns on his wrist, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and succumbed to a feeling of helplessness. This was indeed a major favor! He had just been considering how to enter the fourth layer and directly ask the Tianxuan sect master for the treasure, but Gong Yuxin stepped in and offered help without hesitation. Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even have the chance to react! Originally, the two were strangers with no connection, but now he had indeed received her help, and it was significant! ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°Whatever I can offer you, I¡¯m willing to agree.¡± ¡°Including taking me away?¡± Gong Yuxin smiled. Jiang Xiaobai was speechless; he felt that this woman had already started following her own scripted scenario. After all, when had he ever considered winning her over and taking her with him? ¡°If you wish, I can agree.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke seriously. This time it was Gong Yuxin¡¯s turn to be startled: ¡°No way, you really have a way to take me away? I think you should know what the pattern on the wrist represents. Daring to leave, the consequences are very serious.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai led the way indifferently: ¡°I understand, I also have a method. If you think this repays your favor, I promise you.¡± ¡°Oh this¡­¡± Gong Yuxin was bewildered, she really was just speaking casually, but this guy¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Taking a deep breath, Gong Yuxin began to size up Jiang Xiaobai again: ¡°You really are strange, this place can¡¯t hold you, your strength is so formidable, and you possess an indescribable power¡­¡± ¡°Your decision.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, so I¡¯ll just follow you for now, and we¡¯ll see once I make up my mind, okay?¡± Gong Yuxin gave a sly smile: ¡°I promise not to disturb your business, nor to tell anyone. If possible, I can even give you a hand.¡± ¡°How about it?¡± Chapter 1478 - Chapter 1478 Chapter 1478 Whoever Wants to Do the Job Can Do Chapter 1478: Chapter 1478 Whoever Wants to Do the Job Can Do It Chapter 1478: Chapter 1478 Whoever Wants to Do the Job Can Do It Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to refuse, but considering the woman¡¯s identity might be formidable, he knew he might need to rely on it within the Demonic Abyss. In the end, he nodded in agreement: ¡°I¡¯ll repeat what I said, anything within my power is possible.¡± ¡°So next, are we heading to the Fourth Layer?¡± Gong Yuxin spoke with a smile, having changed back to her appearance from their first encounter. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time is pressing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai set off with Gong Yuxin, searching for the passage to the Fourth Layer. At the same time, a message sent by Gong Yuxin reached Lord Chen, who frowned tightly as he looked at the token in his hands. ¡°Are they here for the Tiangong?¡± ¡°It is indeed a fine artifact, but the Tiangong is not so easily obtained.¡± Lord Chen set aside the token, feeling more cheerful. If it wasn¡¯t that old monster stirring up trouble, then there was nothing to worry about¨Caside from the Tianxuan Sect, who in the whole Demonic Abyss would care about the Tiangong? Even if Jiang Xiaobai did manage to get it, he couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Time is really running short. I have no idea how that old creature is preparing. Even if there¡¯s a bit of resentment, in times like these everyone should cooperate.¡± Lord Chen murmured to himself, turning to leave for a drink and the company of several women to recite poetry and talk about dreams. At that moment, a strongman with a red mask appeared. ¡°Lord Chen, the Demonic Master requests your presence!¡± ¡°What does she want with me?¡± Lord Chen frowned deeply. After thinking it over, he followed. He traversed the huge skull fortress, eventually reaching the top layer¨Ca world filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers, and amid the vast small world stood a solitary quadrangle courtyard. ¡°Demonic Master, you wanted to see me?¡± Standing at the entrance of the courtyard, Lord Chen spoke respectfully. Creak! The door opened to reveal a woman in denim shorts and a black T-shirt, with big sunglasses on, ¡®bursting out of the door. Had Jiang Xiaobai been there, he would have surely bulged his eyes at this attire! ¡°Are you here? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve come across another fascinating novel recently¨Cso interesting!¡± The Demonic Master grabbed Lord Chen and headed inside while pulling out a thick novel: ¡°Here, don¡¯t say I don¡¯t take care of you. This one, ¡®Abducted by the Dragoness,¡¯ it¡¯s really good!¡± Watching the book being forcefully thrust into his arms, Lord Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. The Demonic Master was fine, only slightly erratic, especially since her visit to a small world before the severance of the Immortal Path¨Cshe seemed like a changed person upon her return. ¡°Demonic Master, have you been secretly using the formation to visit the Earth Immortal realm again these days?¡± Lord Chen spoke helplessly. The Demonic Master took off her sunglasses, revealing a breathtakingly beautiful face, though now serious: ¡°What kind of language is that? What do you mean ¡®secretly going¡¯?¡± ¡°This formation, I preserved it through immense hardships, and all resources were found by me. What¡¯s wrong with me visiting? Does it bother you?¡± Lord Chen bowed helplessly: ¡°Not at all, but Demonic Master, with the impending calamity upon us, isn¡¯t your indulgence in distractions a bit¡­¡± ¡°Cut it out, the calamity is still far off.¡± The Demonic Master waved a hand, lying down on an armchair: ¡°The reason I called you here is also because of the impending calamity. I¡¯ve just returned, and I feel something is off with our Demonic Abyss?¡± ¡°It seems like fresh blood has entered, and that person seems to carry a lot of karma¡­ Let me see¡­¡± The Demonic Master spoke, flipping her wrist, a web of countless fine threads appeared before her. She herself was astounded after one look. ¡°No way, this karma, it¡¯s too¡­¡± And Lord Chen was also taken aback! In the center, he saw a golden thread, thin and almost invisible if not looked at closely, but he saw it! And he was crystal clear about what it represented! ¡°Lord of Demons, that kid, it was I who trapped him in here¡­¡± Gulping down mouthfuls of water, Lord Chen informed everything about Jiang Xiaobai. Upon hearing this, the Lord of Demons, while munching on fruit, nodded nonchalantly: ¡°So it seems, he is that person?¡± ¡°It should be, but it seems that we are not included in this calculation. It may be someone¡¯s deliberate doing.¡± Lord Chen pondered for a while, then informed about the grey-robed elder: ¡°He has that person¡¯s aura on him.¡± ¡°Tsk, even if he¡¯s been sent over by a traitor, this person has entangled karma; it may affect my Demon Cave. However, if we handle it well, it could be a great opportunity, and we might even easily survive this great catastrophe.¡± Spitting out the pit, the Lord of Demons clapped their hands, transforming into a figure in a black robe, wearing a fierce ghost mask. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what that kid wants to do¡­ Right, you mentioned that girl Gong Yuxin is following him, these two wouldn¡¯t end up together, would they?¡± Lord Chen immediately covered his face: ¡°Lord of Demons, you are at least¡­ the master of the Demon Cave, can¡¯t you be a bit more reserved when you speak?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? We cultivators live with openness and candor, being straightforward as it should be. What¡¯s there not to say? Just because I¡¯m a woman, should I hold back?¡± The Lord of Demons sneered, grabbed Lord Chen¡¯s shoulder, and rushed out of the small world. ¡­ Meanwhile, on the fourth layer of the Demon Cave, Jiang Xiaobai and Gong Yuxin stood before the Tianxuan sect¡¯s main temple gate. Devoutly kneeling cultivators were as plentiful as the ocean! From the top of their mountain, looking out, the whole Tianxuan sect was crowded with people, and the towering mountain deity statue was radiating golden light. ¡°Can you feel it? We arrived just at the right time. That mountain deity statue¡­ pfft, the Tianxuan sect leader is nourishing the souls of the multitude of believers.¡± Gong Yuxin crossed her arms: ¡°Well, it does feel rather comfortable to be nourished like this, but I wonder what these people are really thinking. Does the mountain deity truly need the power of faith?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand dismissively: ¡°I don¡¯t care about that; I just want that treasure.¡± His gaze was firmly fixed on the elder beneath the statue. With the insight of his Purple Cloud Primordial Spirit, he could easily feel that the source of all this power was emanating from that elder! The treasure is indeed here! He could sense the dense power of the soul. Maybe obtaining the treasure could stabilize Ao Yan¡¯s condition. Thinking of Ao Yan lying in the crystal coffin, a hint of madness flickered in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes! If anyone dares to obstruct him this time. Then he would slay gods if gods block, and slay Buddhas if Buddhas block! None shall be spared! ¡°Hey, why has your aura suddenly become so fierce? For a mere treasure, speaking nicely should secure it!¡± Gong Yuxin said in surprise: ¡°Did you just kill whoever pissed you off when you were outside?¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± Jiang Xiaobai coldly replied, and then flew straight towards the Tianxuan sect¡¯s main gate. What power of faith, what believers, he doesn¡¯t care. He just wants that treasure! He just wants to preserve Ao Yan¡¯s remnant soul! Almost at the moment Jiang Xiaobai and Gong Yuxin moved, two figures landed on a nearby mountaintop, concealing their forms. ¡°Eh? This kid is quite handsome, huh?¡± ¡°Handsome indeed!¡± The Lord of Demons exclaimed in disbelief. Beside them, Lord Chen sighed, hand on his forehead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And in his heart, he let out a heavenward howl. ¡°I¡¯m done, I quit!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing this attendant¡¯s job anymore!¡± ¡°Whoever the hell wants to do it, let them!¡± ¡°Stuck with such a boss, I really am¡­¡± Chapter 1479 - Chapter 1479 Chapter 1479 This is called genuine character Chapter 1479: Chapter 1479: This is called genuine character Chapter 1479: Chapter 1479: This is called genuine character Walking up to the entrance of the Tianxuan sect¡¯s temple, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the countless people kneeling on the ground, his face expressionless. But Gong Yuxin couldn¡¯t stop mumbling and criticizing. ¡°Their kneeling posture isn¡¯t even done right, totally not standard. And that guy, showing such disrespect during the important act of bowing to the mountain god, no wonder he¡¯s only kneeling outside without the privilege to enter.¡± Hearing this mumbling, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a cold-hearted and ruthless seductress, like some kind of female demon? Earlier I saw you killing without batting an eye, why are you mumbling like an idiot now?¡± ¡°What business is it of yours how they kneel?¡± Gong Yuxin waved her hand dismissively: ¡°What does it matter to you? I¡¯m free to comment as I please. Besides, it¡¯s been years following the Demon Lord that made me this way!¡± ¡°So you mean to say, your Demon Lord is also an idiot who nags too much?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Exactly, she¡¯s much better at nagging than I am, and what does my killing without batting an eye have to do with my nagging?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t, just feels like it doesn¡¯t fit your character.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke seriously, then headed towards the temple gate. There wasn¡¯t any particular rule here; anyone could enter the temple gate, even to kneel and worship, but whether the mountain god would grant you blessings was another matter. That¡¯s why true believers started from the outside¨Cit was an unspoken rule. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai and his companion enter, the elders in charge of maintaining order didn¡¯t make a sound, they just glanced and nodded. After all, it¡¯s a visit. By observing, maybe they will understand¡­ and decide to join them? Jiang Xiaobai looked around, and then his gaze settled under the giant statue that was the temple master. The closer he got, the more he could feel the horrifying divine power! He was certain that the treasure was on this person, and if obtained, it would surely protect the remaining soul of Ao Yan. With that, he could free up time for more things, like taking revenge for Ao Yan, wiping out the other race, then looking for more ways to revive! He was ready to pile up points, no matter what it took! As for waiting on the Ancient Tree¡¯s root, he had the knack for it! ¡°You won¡¯t really just start fighting in front of all these people, will you?¡± After seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s terrifying look, Gong Yuxin felt inexplicably scared. Joking about fighting now¨Cthat¡¯s all believers! With one order from the Tianxuan sect master, everyone would rush forward, and no matter how powerful Jiang Xiaobai was, she felt he¡¯s not the opponent. That¡¯s a suicide mission! She didn¡¯t want to die with him, and hurriedly attempted to stop him, but before she could speak, Jiang Xiaobai gave her a look as if she were an idiot. ¡°You being stupid doesn¡¯t mean I am too,¡± Jiang Xiaobai earnestly said: ¡°Of course I know now isn¡¯t the time to act, just observing and confirming for now.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ maybe I should communicate with the Demon Lord and ask her to help us get the item directly?¡± Suddenly, Gong Yuxin felt that helping this guy was a mistake! Was this the plan to turn the demon den upside down? ¡°No need to bother the Demon Lord with this trivial matter, I can handle it myself.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai sat down aside, waiting for the ceremony to end, and then have a good chat with the Tianxuan sect master. Gong Yuxin was sitting nearby, starting her incessant nagging again: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I can totally beat that guy. There are only a few people in the demon cave I can¡¯t defeat, and he is not one of them.¡± ¡°Otherwise, let me help you, and you can¡­ just owe me another favor.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids: ¡°I can kill him too.¡± ¡°I know, but the way you kill and I kill are different. If you kill, the demon cave will take action, but it¡¯s different for me. If I help you, it will be an even bigger favor. You need to weigh the importance!¡± Gong Yuxin propped her chin, gazing at Jiang Xiaobai with a lovesick look: ¡°So, let me help you. Since I¡¯ve helped you before, I might as well see it through to the end.¡± Listening to this woman¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai was getting a headache. He had seen nagging people before, but never someone who could talk like this. Even that fat Monk is not as shameless as her! ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily about using force to kill, right? We can also reason and appeal to his emotions, persuading him to hand over the item with mere words.¡± Jiang Xiaobai helplessly said: ¡°So please, shut your mouth. Don¡¯t consider the bad habits learned from the Demon Master as something good,¡± Not far away, a figure heard this and clenched his fists. ¡°Son of a bitch, is this how he views me?¡± The Demon Master gritted her teeth. She turned to Chen next to her: ¡°Do you think the same?¡± Chen widened his eyes, looking bewildered: ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Well? There¡¯s also just what? Spit it out!¡± The Demon Master clenched her fists, and they started to crackle. Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, and he had to pluck up his courage to say: ¡°It¡¯s just, sometimes, Demon Master, you act a bit unreliable. You¡¯re also the lord of the demon cave, you can¡¯t act like a child.¡± ¡°Me, a child?¡± The Demon Master swung a punch at Chen¡¯s head: ¡°This is called being true to my feelings! Doing what I want, saying what I want. You know nothing!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re the boss, whatever you say goes.¡± The Demon Master didn¡¯t pay attention to Chen¡¯s murmuring, her eyes fixed fiercely on Jiang Xiaobai, nearly spewing fire! This damn guy, daring to slander her like that! ¡°Gong Yuxin, that girl, really. It¡¯s enough to follow me and learn, but why does she have to tell outsiders such things, see, it leads to misunderstandings!¡± ¡°I am a good Demon Master!¡± The Demon Master clenched her teeth angrily, really wanting to slap Gong Yuxin on the behind to show her what leadership status meant! However, right now, she was more curious about what Jiang Xiaobai would do next. Up till now, she knew that Jiang Xiaobai was here for the Tianxuan sect¡¯s heavenly hoop, a truly precious treasure, but for a being like the Demon Master, it was optional. Even, she didn¡¯t care if Jiang Xiaobai could take it away or not; if taken, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to interfere. But since she came to enjoy the spectacle today, she might as well watch it till the end and perhaps make some arrangements. At this moment, the ceremony had ended, and all believers of the Tianxuan sect stood up, chanting reverently. ¡°May the gods live forever!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Underneath the statue, the master of the Tianxuan sect also smiled lightly. ¡°With the Mountain god above, he will naturally protect you all. Today¡¯s ceremony is concluded; please return home!¡± The crowd began to disperse slowly, still full of awe as they looked at the statue of the Mountain god. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes, however, lit up. The opportunity had arrived! Chapter 1480 - Chapter 1480 Chapter 1480 Misunderstanding Chapter 1480: Chapter 1480: Misunderstanding! Chapter 1480: Chapter 1480: Misunderstanding! Soon, all the believers at the Tianxuan sect had departed cleanly. The many elders and deacons of the Tianxuan sect began to clean up the sect, while the leading sect master¡¯s face blossomed with a smile. ¡°This collection of the power of faith is abundant enough!¡± ¡°Waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, it¡¯s finally getting done!¡± ¡°Shan Tian god, you must bless your disciple!¡± The sect master¡¯s hands were trembling with excitement! Others thought that believing in the Shan Tian god could allow the deity, who had ascended to the Earth Immortal realm, to sense the power of faith and thus descend to bestow gifts. But in reality, this was not the case at all! The power of faith was indeed formidable, but it required the Shan Tian god¡¯s acceptance! But a being like the Shan Tian god, who has ascended to the realm of Earth Immortal and possesses immense strength, who would covet such a small amount of faith from a demon¡¯s lair? Anyone who has the power of faith, or plans to follow this path, starts from humble street stalls and layouts. Once the power of faith explodes, it amounts to hundreds of thousands of small worlds, with an incalculable population. Only under such circumstances can the power of faith achieve qualitative change. For a mere demon¡¯s lair, why would the big shots care about it, when absorbing this power of faith would bring them great negative impact? This Tianxuan sect master was merely a menial worker in the palace when the Shan Tian god was still around. A million years ago, when the Shan Tian god ascended to the Earth Immortal realm and the era changed with the immortal paths sealed and no way to communicate, Only then did he dare to create mischief! ¡°The power of faith is indeed a good thing, unfortunately, it¡¯s utterly useless for my own strength, but for treasures, it¡¯s excellent!¡± The old sect master walked cheerfully toward his bedchamber: ¡°This time, I don¡¯t know how much I can absorb, but as the Tianxuan sect grows, almost becoming the first major power of the demon¡¯s lair, continuing like this for a few more hundred years, I¡¯m sure it can be done!¡± As he laughed, his smile suddenly froze. He saw two figures sitting inside his bedchamber, one holding a sharp blade, leisurely sipping wine. Seeing these two, the old sect master was confounded, then swiftly looked around. He couldn¡¯t believe how these two had infiltrated his bedchamber without triggering his formation¡¯s detection! ¡°Stop looking, your little formation is nothing but trash.¡± Jiang Xiaobai put down the wine jug, slowly stood up and stretched, his sword emitting a dazzling bright light. Gulp! For some reason, seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s momentum, the old sect master swallowed his saliva in fear! ¡°Do you know the consequences of killing someone within the depths of this demon¡¯s lair?¡± The old sect master didn¡¯t even think of raising a hand against Jiang Xiaobai! Joking aside, this place concealed his greatest secret, and he had specifically set up formations for it. Even the Hunyuan Wuji experts wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. Now, these two were sitting there drinking wine as if they owned the place, which proved everything! The old sect master subconsciously thought his plan had been discovered and immediately attempted to flee, but the door had closed before he could turn around. Gong Yuxin took the initiative, and also set up an isolating formation. Then she cast a coquettish glance at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°See, I¡¯ve helped you again, remember that.¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t care at all, instantly appeared in front of the old sect master, and placed his sword on the latter¡¯s neck. ¡°Hunyuan Wuji¡­ Have you cultivated your guts away into oblivion?¡± ¡°Not even the courage to fight against a Taiyi Golden Immortal?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered repeatedly. He had thought the other party would be furious and then a fierce battle would erupt. He had even prepared to activate the heavenly millstone in case he couldn¡¯t handle the opponent¡¯s methods. So this guy just cowered? I¡¯ve uncovered myself for this? You don¡¯t want to fight, do you? ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The old sect master began to speak, and after a long while, he simply sat down crying on the ground. ¡°I dare not!¡± ¡°If I act out, the commotion would be enough to spread throughout the entire fourth layer world, and if the demon lord finds out, I¡¯m definitely dead!¡± ¡°Young friend, I don¡¯t know how you found out, but as long as you don¡¯t speak of this matter, I agree to any condition!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you away, I can get you out of this accursed place, how about it? Rest assured, just give me a few hundred more years, I guarantee I can lead you out of here, and in the meantime, I will be your dog, please don¡¯t reveal this!¡± Now Jiang Xiaobai finally understood, this guy was absolutely caught red-handed. However, after hearing this, he exchanged a glance with Gong Yuxin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that most people don¡¯t want to leave this demon¡¯s lair?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in surprise. Gong Yuxin scratched her head: ¡°Yeah, many people think it¡¯s good here, before the demon¡¯s lair was completely sealed, many returned after leaving because the outside wasn¡¯t as good as here.¡± ¡°Maybe after being sealed for a million years, quite a few have gone mad.¡± Hearing the conversation between the two, the old sect master too was puzzled. What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand? Damn it, who doesn¡¯t want to leave this place? Who? This place, although seemingly nice, is so small that for them, the Hunyuan Wuji mighty, there¡¯s simply no room for freedom. He longs for freedom, to freely traverse the void, to escape this place! ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave?¡± The old sect master said bewilderedly: ¡°Young friend, I don¡¯t know how you got in or if you were born here, but let me tell you, this place is really not good. There is so much beauty you haven¡¯t experienced outside, how can you give up on yourself like this?¡± ¡°You should have some dreams, some desire to explore!¡± The old thing began to coax earnestly, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t bother with him at all and silenced him with a slap. ¡°So, you¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently: ¡°I¡¯m not here to expose your schemes, why the Tianxuan sect needs the power of faith, these matters don¡¯t concern me.¡± ¡°I just want your treasure that can enhance one¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Hand it over, I won¡¯t harm you, and your matters do not concern me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai extended his hand toward the old sect master. At this moment, the old sect master felt like cursing. This was the fundamental lifeblood of their Tianxuan sect, the most important tool to complete his plan, if he gave it to you, how would he continue? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What about a few hundred years from now?¡± The old sect master still probed: ¡°Rest assured, a few hundred years later I can leave this place and will directly give you the treasure, and in the meantime, the entire Tianxuan sect is yours, how about it?¡± ¡°Young friend, don¡¯t be too ruthless in your actions. If pushed too hard, I¡¯m also a cultivator in the Hunyuan Wuji Realm, even if I can¡¯t exterminate you instantly, I can still go down with you in mutual destruction!¡± ¡°To hell with it, if we¡¯re going to die, then we die together!¡± The old sect master also began to toughen up, after all, this was his only chance to leave this place in his life! Chapter 1481 - Chapter 1481 Chapter 1481 I Will Fulfill Your Wish Chapter 1481: Chapter 1481: I Will Fulfill Your Wish Chapter 1481: Chapter 1481: I Will Fulfill Your Wish ¡°Several hundred years?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time, I need it now!¡± Jiang Xiaobai tightened his grip slightly: ¡°You can try and see whether you die in a mutual destruction, or by my sword.¡± ¡°Not killing you is also to avoid some trouble, consider it for yourself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai still worried about too much conflict between himself and the demon lair. Though he never lacked enemies, now that he had the chance to obtain the treasure without offending the demon lair, why not? If this old thing really wouldn¡¯t listen, then let Gong Yuxin make a move, at worst owing two favors! ¡°Do you¡­ do you want my life?¡± The old sect master¡¯s eyes suddenly became blood red, his face twisted menacingly: ¡°If I give you the item, how can my Tianxuan sect prevail? How can I complete my plan!¡± ¡°Since you want to fight me to the death, I don¡¯t believe it, merely a Taiyi Golden Immortal, I¡¯m afraid of your tricks?¡± At that moment, the old sect master of Tianxuan sect burst out with a terrifying aura. After all, he was a Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouse, not up to the ancient ancestors, but not to be underestimated. In a flash, Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and struck down, intending to directly unleash his power and kill this fellow. Even if it caused conflict with the demon lair, it didn¡¯t matter. The treasure, he had to get it in his hands! He didn¡¯t believe that escaping the demon lair, its master would still pursue him out! Just then, Gong Yuxin suddenly made a move. She exerted a force to control the old sect master, simultaneously displaying her late-stage Primordial Chaos Boundless aura, and also revealed her true face. Seeing Gong Yuxin¡¯s face, the old sect master dared not resist on the spot! This person could represent the Demon Lord! ¡°Gong¡­ Lady Gong?¡± ¡°I¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean it, I was¡­ driven mad!¡± ¡°I so want to get out, please spare my life, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± The old sect master knelt on the ground, his face streaked with tears and snot: ¡°I¡¯ve been imprisoned here for 1,200,000 years!¡± ¡°I regret it, I should have left this place at the beginning, who knew the new Demon Lord would suddenly seal the entire demon lair?¡± ¡°I¡­ I should have left with Mountain Sky God to the Earth Immortal realm!¡± Sitting paralyzed on the ground, the old sect master wept deeply! When the Mountain Sky God left, he nearly took everyone around him, and he was also in that group then. But he had ulterior motives. At that time, he knew, once Mountain Sky God left, among those left behind he would be the greatest, that was power, that was under the Demon Lord and many powerful beings, the strongest power! He didn¡¯t expect to be trapped here for millions of years back then, he only thought about enjoying the power! After all, following Mountain Sky God to the Earth Immortal realm, that was still like being a dog, but staying here he was king! As a result, after so many years, he really almost went mad! ¡°So you thought of using the power of faith to complete some escape plan?¡± Gong Yuxin said coldly: ¡°If you wanted to leave, you should have directly talked to the Demon Lord, wouldn¡¯t the Demon Lord care about you?¡± ¡°You know, the Demon Lord is not a ruthless person, you¡¯ve stayed in this demon lair for millions of years, don¡¯t you understand the Demon Lord¡¯s intentions?¡± ¡°If you really wanted to leave, the Demon Lord would have let you go.¡± Hearing this, the old sect master was dumbfounded. Fuck, can it really be done this way? How could he dare? When the demon lair was sealed, so many people died, how could he dare to say such words? ¡°You¡¯re farting, it¡¯s not possible, this is fake!¡± The old sect master roared: ¡°In order to seal the demon cave, the Demon Lord caused so many deaths; his methods are ruthless. I dare say he could kill me!¡± ¡°Now you speak to me so righteously; it must be nice for you, following the Demon Lord all these years, getting promoted, becoming strong, lacking nothing. Do you think we all live like you high and mighty folks?¡± The old sect master was filled with grief and indignation. In his view, even with all his power, he couldn¡¯t compare to Gong Yuxin who followed the Demon Lord! Such a favored one might have a chance to leave, it¡¯s just that they don¡¯t want to leave the Demon Lord. But what about him? He¡¯s just a minor character, even if he has risen against the odds, he¡¯s still nothing in front of the truly powerful! And Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t care less to hear him talk any further. Just as he was about to force the other to hand over the things, suddenly two figures appeared. It was the Demon Lord dressed in a black robe and masked face, and Dust, who followed by his side! The moment the old sect master saw the two, his body shook violently, and Jiang Xiaobai also figured out their identities, narrowing his eyes. It seems, this nominal elder brother of mine isn¡¯t so simple. Jiang Xiaobai was ready in an instant, ready to engage the Heaven¡¯s Mill at any moment for a big showdown! The Demon Lord merely glanced at Jiang Xiaobai before turning to the old sect master. ¡°Ah!¡± She sighed deeply: ¡°Why bother?¡± That voice, hoarse and cold, indiscernible of gender, yet filled with endless authority! ¡°De¡­Demon Lord?¡± The old sect master gave a bitter smile: ¡°At this point, there¡¯s nothing left to say; I broke the rules, desperately wanting to leave, you can handle me however you want.¡± At the end of the day, he is but a minor character; even after turning the tides, he is still a minor character. This Demon Lord, he knows too much! Before him, all my strategies are but decorations! ¡°Handle you? Why would I handle you? How many of the people from those days are left now?¡± The Demon Lord held his hands behind his back, looking up into the void of the grand hall. ¡°You wanted to leave, I knew long ago; else did you think I wouldn¡¯t notice the little movements of Tianxuan sect?¡± The Demon Lord sounded somewhat melancholic: ¡°Not interfering was just to give you a chance, but I am equally curious, if you wanted to leave why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t dare!¡± The old sect master covered his face in agony: ¡°I am ultimately a coward; I fear death, every action I take is sneaky, even when abusing the name of the Mountain Sky God¡­¡± ¡°I¡­I have wronged the Mountain Sky God!¡± Saying so, the old sect master burst into tears, his whole body convulsing as he lay there. The Demon Lord slowly shook his head and helped the old man up. ¡°You have followed the demon cave for a million years, although what you¡¯ve done these hundreds of thousands of years isn¡¯t great, you are still one of the elders.¡± ¡°If you wish to leave, I will grant you that.¡± As he spoke, the Demon Lord unshackled the soul control on him, but when everything was truly liberated, and he really could leave this place, the old sect master appeared lost. Having left, where could he go? All his friends, all his respect, all he had was left within the confines of the demon cave! Leaving this place would mean having nothing! ¡°Not wanting to leave anymore?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Demon Lord said with a light smile: ¡°Stay or go, it¡¯s all up to you, I won¡¯t force you. You have followed the demon cave for many years, and your contributions should not be forgotten.¡± ¡°Lord Demon Lord, I¡­¡± The old sect master wanted to say more, but the Demon Lord placed his hand on his shoulder: ¡°Maybe a little rest will help you decide, these years have not been easy on you.¡± The old sect master was moved to tears, immediately standing respectfully by the Demon Lord¡¯s side, his eyes shining with a resolute glint. Seeing this, the Demon Lord said no more and turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai. Chapter 1482 - Chapter 1482 Chapter 1482 Im Not Playing Anymore Chapter 1482: Chapter 1482: I¡¯m Not Playing Anymore! Chapter 1482: Chapter 1482: I¡¯m Not Playing Anymore! Seeing the Demon Lord look at him, Jiang Xiaobai immediately became alert. This person was at the realm of an Immortal Master! And what¡¯s more, he was at the late peak of the Immortal Master stage, almost touching the level of an Immortal Emperor! Jiang Xiaobai wasn¡¯t sure if he could deal with him. He even thought about contacting the Little Gourd at the first moment to judge whether he could handle the opponent! Hidden behind the ghost mask, the Demon Lord¡¯s expression could not be seen. The two stared at each other for a while before the Demon Lord suddenly reached out his hand to the old sect master. ¡°Since this young friend is here for the Heavenly Hoop, and you no longer need this item, hand it over.¡± ¡°Yes, Demon Lord!¡± The old sect master didn¡¯t hesitate and took out a golden bracelet right on the spot. Feeling the terrifying soul power from it, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but get excited. This thing could definitely protect Ao Yan¡¯s remnant soul! But as excited as he was, he didn¡¯t express anything immediately, as he wasn¡¯t sure about the Demon Lord¡¯s attitude. Things are not always what they seem! ¡°Is this item very important to you?¡± Holding the bracelet in his hand and toying with it, the Demon Lord tilted his head looking at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai did not directly answer: ¡°At what cost?¡± ¡°Heh, you are quite straightforward.¡± The Demon Lord was all smiles: ¡°I need to know what you¡¯re using this item for, it¡¯s a soul¡¯s treasure, perhaps the only one in the entire Middle Realms. If I give it to you, what should I do if I need it later?¡± ¡°If you need it, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said. ¡°I do indeed need this item greatly, but that¡¯s my own business. If you¡¯re willing to give it to me, I can promise to do any favor within my ability. If not, I don¡¯t mind stealing it.¡± ¡°Hahaha?¡± The Demon Lord suddenly burst into laughter: ¡°Boy, you have guts, daring to say such things before me. You are the first¡­ eh¡­ the second one!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. Big bro, we¡¯re negotiating something very important, could you please be serious? By the Demon Lord¡¯s side, Chen had already lifted his hand to his forehead. There¡¯s no saving their leader! ¡°Although you do have some skill, you might not have the ability to snatch something from my hands,¡± the Demon Lord said with his hands behind his back, smiling faintly. ¡°Why not give it a try?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was swinging the Abyssal Rainbow, his aura exploding continuously while he was already preparing to operate his Heavenly Dao Millstone. Of course, unless it was a desperate situation, he dared not operate the Heavenly Dao Millstone now. If he were to lapse into a frenzy again, or be affected and cause irreversible changes, he would be ruined! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai like this, the Demon Lord also showed interest. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve taken action, how about we take this fight outside?¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± Almost the moment Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words ended, everyone appeared in the void. This place was countless distances away from the Demon Cave, even a world-shaking battle between Immortal Master powerhouses couldn¡¯t affect the Demon Cave. In the void, the Demon Lord stood with his hands behind his back, suspended in the air, while Jiang Xiaobai held the Abyssal Rainbow, its tip pointing toward the Demon Cave. ¡°Offending you!¡± After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai charged directly at the Demon Lord, operating all his power and unleashing all his techniques. It had been a long time since he used the title, the Thousand-Man Slayer, as well as the ¡°Furious Blood Limit,¡± and the Killing Ring, he used them all! Facing such a strong opponent, he had to go all out! Sword of Heavenly Extermination! The black-and-red sword light pierced through the void, so powerful that even the void could not bear it, space shattered instantly! The Demon Lord wore a mask, but under the mask was full of shock. ¡°Holy shit, is this kid for real?¡± ¡°So fierce, is this a Taiyi Golden Immortal? If you break through to become a Primordial Chaos Boundless one day, wouldn¡¯t you just turn the heavens upside down!¡± The Demon Lord¡¯s heart was seized with horror, but his mask concealed it perfectly. He also dared not be careless, hastily deploying a technique to dissolve the sword strike. Mysterious forces emerged around him, resembling an enormous hand of terror that descended from above and directly crushed the radiance of the Heaven Severing Sword! Jiang Xiaobai was forced back three miles by this blow! But his methods were far from exhausted. Almost at the same moment the Heaven Severing Sword was drawn, the Myriad Sword Domain was already unleashed, bombarding the Demon Lord¡¯s defenses with full force. The laws of time also began to flow, lurking in the shadows, seeking an opportunity to affect the Demon Lord. Seeing that he possessed so many techniques, the Demon Lord¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Time laws¡­ you brat are truly a monstrous talent.¡± The Demon Lord sneered coldly, suddenly waving his hand and unleashing time laws with strength not inferior to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s! ¡°But such tricks are ultimately trivial. You are merely a Taiyi Golden Immortal after all.¡± ¡°If you had the chance to break through to Daluo Golden Immortal, perhaps you would stand a chance against me, but you¡­¡± Before the Demon Lord could finish speaking, Jiang Xiaobai nodded sharply. ¡°Alright, those are your words!¡± In an instant, thunder rumbled in the void! The terrifying power of the heavenly dao bore down, its forces operating within this expanse of the void, leaving everyone present dumbfounded! ¡°Is this the crossing of a heavenly tribulation?¡± ¡°Damn, it comes as soon as you say? Do you own the heavens, thinking you can break through whenever you want?¡± ¡°Who plays like this, retaining strength while fighting against an Immortal Venerable?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done fighting, I quit playing!¡± Seeing the heavenly tribulation already brewing in the void above, the Demon Lord waved his hands frantically, and with a flash, he took Gong Yuxin and others far away from the area! It was a joke, if the tribulation was completed, once it descended, they all would perish! At that time, the power of the tribulation would be based on everyone¡¯s collective strength! She was at the late pinnacle of the Immortal Venerate realm, having reached this level, she would no longer undergo tribulations. If she were to be forcefully pulled into the tribulation by Jiang Xiaobai, she would rather die! ¡°Then give me that Heaven Hoop!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared through gritted teeth: ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy you all along with it!¡± ¡°Are you insane? Die together?¡± The Demon Lord responded furiously: ¡°You bastard, do you have any brains? If you want the treasure, then take it. What use do you have for treasures if you¡¯re dead?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like you explode at the slightest thing, I surrender to you!¡± The Demon Lord was truly exasperated by Jiang Xiaobai. To actually use a heavenly tribulation to threaten others? In the entire intermediary world, he, Jiang Xiaobai, was the first! Immediately, the infuriated Demon Lord threw out the Heaven Hoop in his hand. Jiang Xiaobai clenched it in his hand, and only after confirming there was no issue, did he breathe a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t want to undergo the tribulation just yet, after all, this feast was meant for the alien races! Under the shocked gaze of the Demon Lord and others, he condensed a purple dagger in his hand. ¡°He¡¯s going to¡­ sever his cultivation?¡± ¡°Holy shit, severing his cultivation while breaking through to Daluo Golden Immortal¡¯s tribulation, isn¡¯t that suicide?¡± The Demon Lord was baffled once more. How could each of this guy¡¯s actions be more insane than the last? However, before the crowd could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already plunged the dagger into his chest! Pfft! Blood sprayed out, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body shook violently, and his meridians seemed about to explode! Fortunately, running his cultivation method at full power, he managed to block it all! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once again, he, Jiang Xiaobai, resisted the backlash! His realm suffered a severe decline, though he didn¡¯t care, having obtained the Heaven Hoop was enough! ¡°You brat, I really¡­¡± The Demon Lord watched Jiang Xiaobai speechlessly: ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll give you the Heaven Hoop. It¡¯s only fair to do something for me, right?¡± ¡°No, one is not enough, I¡¯m at a huge loss!¡± Chapter 1483 - Chapter 1483 Chapter 1483 The Cause Chapter 1483: Chapter 1483: The Cause Chapter 1483: Chapter 1483: The Cause The development of events up to this point was also unforeseen by everyone, even the Demon Lord didn¡¯t expect it to turn out this way. She would indeed give the treasure to Jiang Xiaobai, but she couldn¡¯t just hand it over directly¨Cwhere would that leave her, the Demon Lord¡¯s, face? She had originally planned on casually testing the young man, giving him a few pointers, but never in her wildest dreams did she imagine Jiang Xiaobai would go to such great lengths from the get-go! Heavenly tribulation! Whoever is within its range, dies! They definitely couldn¡¯t withstand it! To everyone¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions were nothing short of suicidal. Fortunately, at the last moment, he spared no effort in cutting down his own realm; otherwise, he would have had to endure the tribulation! Having obtained the heavenly amulet, Jiang Xiaobai heaved a huge sigh of relief. Looking at the treasure in his hand, he wished he could immediately take out Ao Yan¡¯s crystal coffin and use the treasure on her. But, having cut his realm and severely injured, he was now in a state of delirium, Constant roars and bellows of the Zixiao spirit echoed in his mind. ¡°Are you freaking insane, kid!¡± ¡°Dare to cut down your own cultivation again? Do you really want to leave this big present to the foreign races?¡± When Jiang Xiaobai cut down his cultivation, the Zixiao spirit was freaking out; any little mistake and Jiang Xiaobai could kiss his chances of breaking through to the Daluo Golden Immortal goodbye in this lifetime! Luckily, this guy had a solid foundation, a plethora of innate physique and endowments, along with the opportunity Gu Ning once provided him; otherwise, he would have been dead without a doubt! ¡°I have given you the item, I will fulfill what I promised you, whether it is one or two things.¡± Ignoring the Zixiao spirit¡¯s roaring, Jiang Xiaobai turned to the Demon Lord and others: ¡°This time, I, Jiang Xiaobai owe the Demon Cave. I¡¯ll be going first!¡± After speaking, he turned to leave. Just as the Demon Lord was about to say something, she noticed Jiang Xiaobai stagger, walking only a few steps before collapsing into the void. Everyone felt embarrassed for him. ¡°This guy, it¡¯s just a small heavenly amulet, although it¡¯s an incomparably precious treasure, there¡¯s no need to be so desperate.¡± The Demon Lord rubbed her head, looking to Dust beside her: ¡°What do you think made this kid so desperate that he¡¯d pay any price to get the heavenly amulet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it must be very important¡­ Who knows, maybe that traitor told him something.¡± Dust shook his head; at this point no one knew why Jiang Xiaobai needed the heavenly amulet. But now that Jiang Xiaobai was in such a state, they couldn¡¯t just leave him be; the Demon Lord still needed to make use of him. Immediately, the Demon Lord waved her hand, and everyone disappeared from this piece of void. Inside the Demon Cave, at the topmost space of the skull, in the Demon Lord¡¯s small quadrangle courtyard. A stunningly beautiful woman with delicate features and slightly long eyelashes was looking down at the person lying on the ground. She occasionally reached out to poke Jiang Xiaobai, then covered her chin, looking him up and down, left and right. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, this boy is truly a monster, with a special constitution, having an innate Dao body, while also having undergone body refinement. His foundation is simply terrifying, I¡¯ve never seen anyone with such a solid foundation all these years!¡± Rubbing her chin, the Demon Lord said to Dust: ¡°Go and strip him clean, and put him in the pool behind.¡± Dust¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Demon Lord, why must it be me?¡± ¡°What the fuck? You expect me to do it?¡± The Demon Lord gave him a glance: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this kid is of great use to our Demon Cave. Just before, I didn¡¯t know how to deal with the trouble below, but with him here, there should be no problem. His spiritual power is so terrifying, just what we need.¡± Dust twitched at the corner of his mouth, muttering inwardly: ¡°I see you¡¯re just eyeing the karma on his body, looking to snag some benefits during the great calamity.¡± ¡°How many years has it been? Your little cheap tricks, do you think I wouldn¡¯t know?¡± After finishing his sentence, Chen was about to make a move. Just at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyelids quivered, and then his whole body convulsively sat up suddenly! In that instant, an endless cold aura erupted from his body, resembling a kind of oppressive force similar to the heavenly dao. Endless ferocity shone from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes! Such a scene gave the three people present quite a fright, but luckily Jiang Xiaobai immediately came to his senses, warily looking around. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Chen and Gong Yuxin in front of him, then around at his surroundings, realizing something, and as he was just getting up, he saw a breathtakingly beautiful woman he had never met before. ¡°You woke up so fast? Come, come, let me check on you and see how your injuries are.¡± The beautiful woman said, reaching out to touch him, but Jiang Xiaobai quickly retreated two steps and raised his hand to stop her: ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ those injuries on my body are nothing¡­ How long have I been unconscious?¡± ¡°Oh, not even half a day yet.¡± The Devil Lord counted on her crystal clear fingers, squinting her eyes: ¡°Speaking of which, why are you so desperate for that protective talisman? That thing only works at the spiritual level, and you don¡¯t have any problems in that regard, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared at the Devil Lord for a long time without giving a direct answer, and instead said: ¡°The current Lord of the Devil¡¯s Den, is actually such a woman?¡± This woman¡¯s identity was too easy to guess. Based on the attitudes of Gong Yuxin and Chen, along with what had just transpired, it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out. Although he was somewhat surprised in his heart, he didn¡¯t care too much about it. As for the question the other party asked, Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while before saying. ¡°I need to save my wife.¡± ¡°Your wife?¡± The Devil Lord smiled: ¡°As expected, how could a handsome man like you be without a partner? Tell me, what is your wife¡¯s condition right now? Who knows, I might have a way to cure her.¡± Jiang Xiaobai directly took out the crystal coffin that imprisoned Ao Yan and, seeing the stunning beauty inside, all three people¡¯s eyes widened. This woman was too beautiful! She was in no way inferior to the Lord of the Devil¡¯s Den and lay there quietly, just looking at her invoked a desire to protect her! ¡°Truly a match made in heaven.¡± The Devil Lord sighed, then turned to look at Gong Yuxin: ¡°It seems you don¡¯t stand a chance, Yuxin.¡± ¡°Devil Lord! How can you tease me like this in person?¡± Gong Yuxin¡¯s face turned red, and she immediately muttered: ¡°But he¡¯s really so good, to be able to do something so crazy for his wife!¡± Looking at Gong Yuxin¡¯s expression, was she moved by this? Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly; was now really the time to discuss this? At the same time, Chen also realized the problem with Ao Yan. ¡°There¡¯s only a remnant soul left¡­ right now, using the protective talisman to keep the remnant soul from dissipating is the only option, otherwise, it would have a major impact.¡± Chen shook his head slightly: ¡°How did you know that here in the Devil¡¯s Den there was a protective talisman that could save your wife?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Was it some half-crippled old man who told you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, he had already made some judgments about this; the grey-robed elder must have some connection to the Devil¡¯s Den, which was also why he had not taken out the talisman until now. After roughly sharing his experiences, Jiang Xiaobai took out the talisman. The moment the Devil Lord saw the talisman, her eyes narrowed. ¡°Good thing you didn¡¯t take it out directly, otherwise I would have definitely killed you!¡± Chapter 1484 - Chapter 1484 Chapter 1484 My Hot Spring Chapter 1484: Chapter 1484: My Hot Spring! Chapter 1484: Chapter 1484: My Hot Spring! Given the Demon Lord¡¯s attitude, Jiang Xiaobai could guess that there was a grudge between the gray-robed elder and the demon cave. He also felt fortunate that he hadn¡¯t acted rashly. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly, and he might not have had the chance to sit down for a chat like this; he might have gone straight into battle with the demon cave! ¡°Can we talk about him?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was exceedingly curious: ¡°Was he once an enemy of the demon cave?¡± ¡°No, he was a traitor to the demon cave!¡± Lord Chen said coldly: ¡°But that was a matter of a million years ago, it has nothing to do with you, and we have no way to deal with him; we can only dislike each other from a distance like this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Since the celestial hoop has been given to you, use it. The situation with your wife isn¡¯t something a celestial hoop alone can handle.¡± The Demon Lord also spoke. Immediately, the Demon Lord personally took action, took Ao Yan out of the crystal coffin, and then used the celestial hoop to seal her remaining soul fragment! The formidable and terrifying soul power immediately began to sustain the soul fragment, ensuring it would not dissipate at all. With that, Jiang Xiaobai truly felt a huge weight lifted from his heart, and he slumped to the ground, staring blankly at Ao Yan floating in the air. Beside him, Gong Yuxin occasionally glanced at Ao Yan and then at Jiang Xiaobai, with brightness in her eyes! She was deeply moved! In her mind, she hastily concocted a scene of loving emotions; the woman had met with an accident while defending Jiang Xiaobai, and Jiang Xiaobai, in order to save his wife, was willing to make enemies with the whole world! Looking at Gong Yuxin whose eyes were nearly brimming with tears, Lord Chen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he slapped her on the head. ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡± ¡°Lord Chen, how can you casually hit a girl!¡± Gong Yuxin pouted, fuming with anger. Faced with such a situation, Lord Chen directly ignored it and turned to Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°The celestial hoop has taken effect, and your purpose in coming to the demon cave has been achieved, but don¡¯t forget what you promised the Demon Lord.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t forget; the demon cave has also been kind to me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly: ¡°Now that my wife¡¯s condition has stabilized, I still have some time. If there¡¯s anything that needs doing right now, Mr. Jiang will not decline!¡± At this time, the Demon Lord waved his hand: ¡°I don¡¯t intend to threaten you with this; the celestial hoop is of no use to us either, that old thing having sent you here, probably has calculated some things.¡± The Demon Lord squinted his eyes, staring at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you much, just help me with two things!¡± ¡°First, is to eliminate some troubles within the demon cave; this matter is quite urgent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled: ¡°There are troubles inside the demon cave?¡± ¡°Of course, otherwise why do you think the demon cave has been sealed for a million years?¡± The Demon Lord gestured dismissively: ¡°Although it¡¯s urgent, there¡¯s no need to rush it; you first rest and recover your own condition, I also need to make some preparations.¡± ¡°Okay, Demon Lord.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, indeed needing to recover, and of course more importantly, the great weight on his mind had been lifted, leaving him mentally exhausted. ¡°My name is Qin Ruonan, there¡¯s no need to address me as Demon Lord.¡± With that, Qin Ruonan disappeared from the courtyard, while Chen and Gong Yuxin stayed behind to take care of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°There¡¯s a hot spring at the back of the courtyard, it¡¯s great for healing; you can take a bath there.¡± Gong Yuxin smiled and said: ¡°Do you want me to scrub your back or something?¡± ¡°No¡­ no need!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly stood up and waved his hands, jokingly thinking this woman could be lethal! Lord Chen glanced at Gong Yuxin with displeasure and then said, ¡°While healing, take this pill. It will release the seal in your demonic cave. Also, you¡¯ll likely be assigned a task tomorrow, so be prepared.¡± Taking the pill, Jiang Xiaobai nodded calmly, then turned to gaze at Ao Yan in the crystal coffin. He was not in a hurry to go to the hot spring to absorb the healing energies; instead, he just quietly watched Ao Yan. Seeing this, the two nearby didn¡¯t choose to disturb him and left one after another. In the small courtyard, only Jiang Xiaobai and Ao Yan remained. ¡°Yan¡¯er, I have protected your remnant soul, and soon I will be able to awaken you.¡± ¡°You should rest well during this time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke softly, gently caressing Ao Yan¡¯s cheek, his expression significantly relaxed. As long as the remnant soul did not dissipate, it meant the first phase of success; next, he could free his hands to do other things! Such as exterminating different clans, reopening the path to immortality, and entering the Earth Immortal realm to seek means to awaken Ao Yan! After watching for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai then stored the crystal coffin in the Pagoda, and it was then that he noticed a significant change in Gou Dan! At this moment, Gou Dan¡¯s size had grown bigger! His body also began to show the initial characteristics of the Qilin clan, such as small horns on his head and patterns on his body. ¡°Is Gou Dan about to awaken his bloodline?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked Feng Yunjian. ¡°Almost, but it¡¯s not as soon as you think; for now, the power of the heaven and earth is only gently acting.¡± Feng Yunjian looked indifferently at Gou Dan running around wildly: ¡°Probably when you go to the Earth Immortal realm, she will awaken and can also lend you a hand. Gou Dan¡¯s bloodline is not simple.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and didn¡¯t say much. After one task is completed, there¡¯s always another one to do; he now needed to focus on recovering. He left the Pagoda and found a small hot spring at the back of the yard, containing a unique power, not spiritual energy but more like the pure force of Heaven! The hot spring was small, barely enough to accommodate three people. As soon as he entered, he caught a fragrant scent! He suddenly remembered¨Cthis seems to be Qin Ruonan¡¯s residence. Does this mean she often uses this hot spring? ¡°Cough cough¡­ what am I thinking about¨Cit¡¯s just a hot spring.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured and immediately began to meditate deeply to restore the cultivation he had lost! After undergoing the reduction in cultivation, his realm had rapidly regressed to mid-stage Golden Immortal, not even at the peak. It was unknown how much power he would need to recover! Thus, he continually cultivated in the hot spring until the next morning, when he was awakened by a shout of anger! ¡°Son of a bitch, my hot spring! Can¡¯t you restrain yourself a bit?¡± Jiang Xiaobai abruptly opened his eyes and saw Qin Ruonan standing beside him furiously, pointing at him. He then noticed that the originally full hot spring now had less than one tenth remaining! Though the spring water was still gushing out, it seemed insufficient, causing Jiang Xiaobai to turn quite red-faced! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got too engrossed in cultivating¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said awkwardly, quickly taking out some heavenly crystals: ¡°How about these as compensation?¡± Qin Ruonan stomped her feet in anger; this hot spring, it takes ten thousand years to reach such a state. Which means, for the next ten thousand years, she won¡¯t have the chance to bathe! Damn it, you bastard! Chapter 1485 - Chapter 1485 Chapter 1485 A World in Ruins Chapter 1485: Chapter 1485: A World in Ruins Chapter 1485: Chapter 1485: A World in Ruins ¡°Just some heavenly crystals, you think that¡¯s enough to make up for it?¡± Qin Ruonan roared angrily: ¡°Do you know where this hot spring comes from, how much effort I put into getting it right, do you know how important this is to me?!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was even more embarrassed, scratching his head: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡­¡± ¡°I bathe in it every day, and now how am I supposed to bathe?!¡± Before Jiang Xiaobai could finish speaking, Qin Ruonan¡¯s roaring interrupted him, leaving him frozen on the spot. So, you just use it to bathe? ¡°I¡¯m so furious!¡± Qin Ruonan gritted her teeth: ¡°Get out, go fetch for me now, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai could only climb out of the hot spring, and upon checking himself, found his strength had recovered to a fully round state, not peak, but sufficient. Just absorb some more heavenly crystals then. However, he still felt somewhat embarrassed about nearly draining the hot spring. But now, with Qin Ruonan in a fit of rage, he could not say much, only planning to compensate later. When Jiang Xiaobai left, Qin Ruonan knelt beside the hot spring with tears in her eyes. ¡°Wuuuh, my hot spring, I really have lost so much!¡± ¡°No way, I have to make that guy work more, otherwise, it¡¯s a losing deal!¡± Her voice was loud, Jiang Xiaobai in the courtyard heard everything clearly, and he felt awkward just when Chen and Gong Yuxin appeared. They arrived just to hear Qin Ruonan¡¯s sobbing from behind the yard and saw Jiang Xiaobai looking guilty, they were shocked. Gong Yuxin covered her mouth with one hand, pointing at Jiang Xiaobai with the other. ¡°You, you, what did you do to the Demon Master!¡± ¡°Oh, I thought you were a good man, turns out you¡¯re just another big pig trotter!¡± Gong Yuxin exclaimed repeatedly. Jiang Xiaobai helplessly explained the situation, and only then did they realize it was a misunderstanding. Gong Yuxin¡¯s face turned red, and she didn¡¯t even dare look at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Well¡­ the loss of the hot spring is a big deal, no wonder the Demon Master is so distressed; she bathes in it every day.¡± Chen touched his nose: ¡°Master, since the hot spring is gone and it will take ten thousand years to recover, crying won¡¯t help, shall we attend to important matters first?¡± Swoosh! Qin Ruonan¡¯s figure flashed as she pointed at Chen and yelled furiously. ¡°Idiot, do I need you to point out my pain!?¡± ¡°Ten thousand years, ten thousand years!¡± ¡°Now, I can only bathe in the Earth Immortal realm¡­ Poor my little hot spring¡­¡± Chen¡¯s mouth twitched violently; for a moment, he thought he saw a sly smile flicker across Qin Ruonan¡¯s lips! So the Demon Master had this idea in mind? However, Jiang Xiaobai and the others didn¡¯t see this instance, and Qin Ruonan also hided her fake grievances, then looked seriously at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Kid, you owe me big time this time. Those bits of heavenly crystal are not enough, which is why I decided to increase it from two tasks to three!¡± Qin Ruonan had a look that said she would fight him if he didn¡¯t agree, leaving Jiang Xiaobai no choice but to scratch his head and agree. No matter what, the Demon Lord of the Demonic Cave had helped him a lot this time! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Chen spoke up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you inside the Demonic Cave to see if you can handle it.¡± It was then that Qin Ruonan ceased to press, waving her hand, Jiang Xiaobai only felt the light and shadow changing in front of him, and found himself in a world of black and red. ¡°Is this¡­ the lower space of the Demonic Cave?¡± Jiang Xiaobai curiously asked, ¡°Why is it so dilapidated, and why is there a sense of destruction?¡± Beside him, Qin Ruonan nodded indifferently with her arms crossed, ¡°This place was not originally like this, but it began to decay after a sudden change a million years ago. It started from the very bottom layer and now, a million years later, has spread to three worlds.¡± ¡°This place, for some reason, has lost all its vitality, it¡¯s in ruins. The power of the heavenly dao no longer blesses it, making it impossible to live in.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the most important thing. More importantly, in each decayed world, many prismatic spaces and strange creatures have appeared that do not seem to belong to this world.¡± ¡°And with the appearance of these strange things, there¡¯s also another kind of¡­ um¡­ one could probably call it treasure, yeah¡­¡± During the conversation, Qin Ruonan led them to a sea of flowers. These flowers were emitting a mysterious power, filled with energy, Jiang Xiaobai felt that absorbing these flowers would greatly enhance his strength! He even couldn¡¯t help but want to absorb them the moment he saw the flowers! But Jiang Xiaobai immediately suppressed such thoughts in his heart, also realizing that there was a big problem. ¡°You felt it too, right?¡± Qin Ruonan said calmly, ¡°These flowers can indeed enhance one¡¯s power, you could say they replace spirit stones, even many cultivation resources,¡± ¡°But there is a special kind of demonic power that controls people¡¯s thoughts.¡± Soon after, Qin Ruonan led them to a wilderness where thousands of people were wandering like zombies. ¡°These people are the first to discover the flowers, unable to control their minds and crazily absorbing the power from the flowers.¡± Qin Ruonan¡¯s expression grew solemn, ¡°Their strength indeed increased quite a bit, even rapidly breaking through, but after absorbing to a certain extent, they inexplicably turned into this!¡± ¡°They have no consciousness, lost everything, living cluelessly, not even recognizing their closest relatives anymore. Their only purpose in living is to absorb these flowers, desperately!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like they¡¯ve turned themselves¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke up, ¡°Into a culture medium?¡± Qin Ruonan nodded, ¡°I have the same thought, so I¡¯ve kept them confined here to study the situation, and you know what, after they absorbed the power of the flowers, the power would dissipate soon after, but I have no idea where it flows to.¡± ¡°And as the world decays more and more, there are more flowers here, and they become more tempting! Even when I first saw these flowers, I couldn¡¯t control my own heart.¡± Qin Ruonan was extremely solemn, ¡°I suspect this has to do with the decay of heaven and earth, as well as the prismatic spaces, so I sealed the entire Demonic Cave directly, otherwise if such a thing becomes known to the outside world, great chaos will ensue.¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, carefully observing these zombies, then with the help of Qin Ruonan, he entered among them to sense carefully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the terrifying detection capability of his Zixiao Yuan Shen, he discovered that there was still a faint power within these people constantly dissipating and gathering in the air, heading towards a certain direction. ¡°What is that place?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the east, looking at Qin Ruonan. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a huge prismatic space, each world has such a large prismatic space.¡± Qin Ruonan said indifferently, ¡°What, the power that dissipates out, is it absorbed by the prismatic space?¡± Chapter 1486 - Chapter 1486 Chapter 1486 Begin Cleaning Chapter 1486: Chapter 1486: Begin Cleaning! Chapter 1486: Chapter 1486: Begin Cleaning! Jiang Xiaobai nodded faintly, such power was very weak, and if it were not for his possession of the main force of the Purple Dawn Divine Spirit, he would not have been able to detect such power dissipation. After experiencing so much, Jiang Xiaobai felt there was a serious problem whenever it involved the polyhedral space! Alien race! ¡°Do you know about the alien race?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Alien race? What, an extension of the Void Beasts? I¡¯ve never heard of it, nor seen it.¡± Qin Ruonan furrowed her brows, she really didn¡¯t know about this. Chen seemed to recall something, ¡°Do you mean, these are not creatures of the intermediary world?¡± ¡°Have you seen them?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°Should be¡­ There was once when we found the lair of the Void Beasts, I led a team to exterminate them, and saw some strange people also hunting the Void Beasts, but they quickly flew away after they saw us. The situation was urgent at the time, so we didn¡¯t pursue further, and never saw them again.¡± Chen said, narrowing his eyes slightly, ¡°That feeling was very special, as if these people were not accepted by the Heavenly Dao. Even just a glance from a distance, I could clearly feel the suppressive power of the Heavenly Dao on them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°Correct, they should be the alien race, these guys were born in the polyhedral space¡­¡± He roughly explained the situation with the alien race, and also stated that the alien race now intends to attack the Nine Heavens Continent, wanting to transform the entire intermediary world as their main base for survival. ¡°My wife also became like this due to the alien race¡¯s sneak attack, the first thing I wanted to do after finding the Heaven Hoop was to exterminate them.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s killing intent was undisguised, intense and soaring! Upon his explanation, Qin Ruonan also sensed the crux of the issue. ¡°Do you mean, these strange flowers are also created by the alien race? Now they are using these controlled people to fulfill some conspiracy?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°It should be so, these guys are like rats hiding in the sewage, only doing these despicable deeds.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not the alien race, it¡¯s hard to think of who else it could be, and come to think of it, this only started after the great change a million years ago, right?¡± ¡°Alien race, probably appeared during that time too, I¡¯m more curious about what exactly happened back then? The historical documents on the side of the Demon Abyss, didn¡¯t record the situation at the time.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai said this, he looked towards Qin Ruonan, wanting to know very much! It seemed like everything, started after that great calamity! ¡°It¡¯s not something unspeakable, just not really necessary to put in the documents.¡± Qin Ruonan was nonchalant, ¡°Back then, for some unknown reason, the Heavenly Dao seemed to have undergone tremendous changes, the rules became turbulent, and countless top powerhouses perished instantly!¡± ¡°After that, the entire world started to feel inexplicably ruined, as if something was dissipating, but nobody knew exactly.¡± ¡°Then, it was the changes in many worlds, the Immortal Path extinguished, unable to be activated, the three massive planes ¨C the Three Thousand Worlds, the Intermediary World, and the Earth Immortal Realm ¨C the connections between them only maintained by some special formations and methods, but the most common method of entering them through the Immortal Path was gone.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°Is this the great calamity of that era? I thought it was some villain causing a huge war, breaking the world¡­¡± This was indeed his initial thought, after all, who would expect something to go wrong with a perfectly fine Heavenly Dao? Without manipulation, how could the Heavenly Dao suddenly collapse, rules become turbulent, leading to the demise of so many powerhouses who integrated their strength with the Heavenly Dao? It doesn¡¯t make sense! Qin Ruonan looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if looking at a fool, ¡°What did you think? I feel your thought process is similar to Gong Yuxin.¡± Gong Yuxin: ¡°???¡± What does this have to do with me! ¡°So, everything is because of a problem with the Heavenly Dao?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, analyzing, ¡°Has anyone found the root cause?¡± ¡°Not really, at least as far as I know, no one understands why it was like that at the time.¡± Qin Ruonan waved her hand, ¡°To know these things, maybe you need to go to the Earth Immortal Realm, where there are many powerful beings, countless great powers from ancient times, if they survived that calamity, they might know something.¡± ¡°But¡­ are we talking about this? I wanted you to solve the trouble here! You promised me!¡± Qin Ruonan stared at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, ¡°Why are you so sure I can handle it, when even you, an Immortal Venerable, can¡¯t find a way in a world that¡¯s been broken for a million years?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m sure, you can!¡± Qin Ruonan said calmly, ¡°If you can¡¯t, I fear no one else can¡­ Hiss, did that old thing see something, which is why he sent you here?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Xiaobai pressed. Qin Ruonan glanced at him, her gaze deep, without saying much more. ¡°You better think about how to fulfill what you promised me.¡± Seeing this woman unwilling to speak, Jiang Xiaobai no longer pressed. These things, if unsaid, remain unsaid. He was used to that! Just like so many people he had met, they all told him one thing. That he, Jiang Xiaobai, was different from others! Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai also knew pondering these things now held no practical significance. It was better to use this time to deal with the current troubles. The world¡¯s ruin, he was convinced, was related to the polyhedral space! After the emergence of the polyhedral space, everything became different! Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, activating the terrifying exploratory power of the Purple Dawn Divine Spirit, encapsulating the entire underground layer of the world. In his exploration, there were at least hundreds of polyhedral spaces here! Large and small, but the one at the very center was immensely gigantic, even larger than the one he had visited during his decisive battle with his ancestors! And beside him, thousands of walking corpses were continuously being drained of a faint power, drifting towards that huge polyhedral space. ¡°Alien race¡­ what kind of conspiracy are you hiding behind?¡± With narrowed eyes, Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and led the people to the edge of that polyhedral space. Upon arrival, what caught his eye was an endless sea of flowers, all of those distinct special flowers, forming an endlessly broad expanse! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was as if atop this sea of flowers floated a giant black moon, indescribably eerie! ¡°It seems that to solve the world¡¯s decay, I must start from the root and sort out the polyhedral space first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered. Just as he finished speaking, the small gourd emerged, extremely excited. ¡°Wow-yah-yah, Master, is there more delicious stuff again?¡± Chapter 1487 - Chapter 1487 Chapter 1487 Terror Like This Chapter 1487: Chapter 1487: Terror Like This! Chapter 1487: Chapter 1487: Terror Like This! The moment the small gourd appeared, Qin Ruonan was dumbstruck. This¡­ ¡°Can it be? What exactly is your background, that you even possess such a high-level treasure?¡± Qin Ruonan was utterly flabbergasted, although she could not recognize the small gourd, she could sense from its aura that this was no ordinary item! It was definitely an existence that surpassed an innate spiritual treasure! Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know my background, I can¡¯t explain clearly, but as long as it can help you handle the troubles here, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°The root of the problem is this prism-shaped space, just clean it all up.¡± After a brief investigation, he could feel that these flowers and the prism-shaped space were somehow connected. Indeed, the energy contained within was extremely terrifying and special, suitable for cultivation, but even he dared not absorb it. If he was affected by it, that would be the end. Jiang Xiaobai, suppressing the urge to absorb these flowers, said to the group, ¡°Follow me in and directly sweep through the crimson creatures inside.¡± ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Faced with Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s confident words, no one questioned him, even though they had tried countless times to cleanse the prism-shaped space but failed. But since the Demon Lord trusted that Jiang Xiaobai had a way, and Jiang Xiaobai himself was so assured, they decided to give it a try. The moment the group charged into the prism-shaped space, they immediately felt their scalps tingle! The crimson creatures within were almost too numerous to count! Layers upon layers piled up, creating a nauseating sight, leaving them with no place to even stand! ¡°What kind of hellish place is this, so disgusting, I¡¯ve got goosebumps all over!¡± Gong Yuxin held her chest, her expression fiercely distorted. It was her first time entering the prism-shaped space and facing such a horrific scene. ¡°Miss Qin, let¡¯s begin.¡± Jiang Xiaobai held the small gourd and stood aside. Qin Ruonan did not hesitate and lifted her hand to strike out with her palm. With the power of an Immortal Sovereign at her level, the force was mysterious and unpredictable, beyond even Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s imagination! With a single slap, her power felt endless, sweeping across like a colossal tidal wave, spreading continuously. The countless crimson creatures in front were visibly shattered into pieces, spectacularly exploding one after another! And Jiang Xiaobai stood aside as if nothing was happening, watching as the small gourd and other spiritual treasures desperately absorbed the energy! ¡°Ahahaha, it feels awesome!¡± ¡°Truly, an Immortal Sovereign is an Immortal Sovereign, the power of this slap is too formidable, I can hardly keep up!¡± The small gourd was incredibly excited! Indeed, it had already had its fill on the battlefronts of the Nine Heavens Continent, but those scenes were nothing compared to now! It could be said that with a single slap, Qin Ruonan continuously shattered all the crimson creatures in the entire prism-shaped space! An entire prism-shaped space! The four spiritual treasures struggled to keep up, barely managing! But ultimately, in the brink of bursting, they managed to handle all the crimson fragments, and then, in the dark space, streaks of white dawn arrived. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai found an opportunity to act, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t even have a share of this reward! He truly hadn¡¯t expected Qin Ruonan to be so fierce! Thinking back, if it hadn¡¯t been for his use of thunder tribulation to force the opponent to submit, even using the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife might not have been surefire! Meanwhile, as heavenly rewards descended, only Qin Ruonan and Jiang Xiaobai received the rewards, Gong Yuxin and Dust didn¡¯t even get the chance to participate! Feeling this, both were shocked, then they burst into a surge of resentment! ¡°Wow, such a loss, this is a divine gift, and I didn¡¯t even get a bit of the sweetness!¡± Gong Yuxin clutched her chest, her face showing the expression of missing out on several billion. Dust¡¯s face turned ashen. Did we miss this opportunity? He hated it! ¡°What¡¯s the rush? There are plenty of prism spaces here; divine gifts won¡¯t be lacking. Just now, I didn¡¯t react when Miss Qin smashed those scarlet creatures with a slap.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, using this divine gift to return to his previous peak state! Then he realized a problem. A serious problem! ¡°Probably after cleaning a few more prism spaces, I¡¯m going to breakthrough!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s the kind that can¡¯t be suppressed. When it happens, I can¡¯t bear to cut off my own cultivation!¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache. The heavenly tribulation for breaking through to Daluo Golden Immortal, he wanted to treat it as a big gift pack for the alien race, to let them have a taste. Missing such a good opportunity, they would have to wait until the final Primordial Chaos Boundless heavenly tribulation. By then, who knows if there will even be alien races left! ¡°Forget it, never mind all that, let¡¯s take it one step at a time. If it really comes to it, just breakthrough. It¡¯s not bad to personally take down the enemies one by one.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, while the group was expelled by the white space. The moment they came out, Qin Ruonan¡¯s face showed a look of surprise! ¡°Indeed, I knew you would be useful, look, these flowers are almost withering, and I can feel the life force of this world!¡± Qin Ruonan excitedly said, as long as all the remaining prism spaces are cleaned up, this trouble will be no trouble! Then, the demon cave can be unsealed, and the whole transit world will probably become lively! This devastated world, at this moment, has an illusion of being reborn, the power of the heavens starts acting in this world, and all the broken areas begin to blossom! And those flowers, continuously withering, not fast, but still a reality! As long as all the prism spaces of this layer are thoroughly cleaned, this place will return to its original state! Of course, more importantly, they all will be able to leave the demon cave! ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, continue to clean up the remaining prism spaces, once inside and you encounter scarlet creatures, each person needs only to make one move, the rest can be handled by Miss Qin.¡± Jiang Xiaobai advised, then under the leadership of Qin Ruonan, they desperately began to clean the prism spaces! Hundreds of prism spaces, if left to Jiang Xiaobai alone, might take a day or two to handle, but Qin Ruonan¡¯s methods are terrifying, a slap unfolds like heavenly fire, infinitely spreading! All creatures in the prism spaces could be handled in a few breaths¡¯ time! Thus, the cleaning of the prism spaces progressed too quickly, too quickly, making Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scalp tingle! Yet, cleaning the prism spaces could provoke a reaction from the alien race! At this moment, in the special area where the alien race resides, the ancestor of the aliens furrowed his brow. ¡°Is it that kid Jiang Xiaobai again!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Has he already found the treasure that protects his wife¡¯s remnant soul? Impossible, it¡¯s only been so short a time, and he can¡¯t possibly have time to deal with my alien race right now!¡± The alien ancestor felt a wave of panic, it¡¯s been too quick, it has only been a few days? This side of the aliens had just begun showing a bit of improvement! ¡°No, we absolutely cannot let this child sabotage the final grand plan of my alien race!¡± The ancestor clenched his teeth tightly. Chapter 1488 - Chapter 1488 Chapter 1488 A Special Existence Chapter 1488: Chapter 1488: A Special Existence! Chapter 1488: Chapter 1488: A Special Existence! Zushi never knew exactly what happened on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s end, but he knew that the only one who could clear out the polyhedral space was this guy! He even thought that this was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s retaliation against their alien race! ¡°Damn it, at such a great cost, not only did you destroy the only original will, but all it did was buy such a short delay, what a joke!¡± ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t let you succeed!¡± At this moment, Zushi began to become grim and hysterical, He considered himself exceedingly cunning; his original plan would certainly delay Jiang Xiaobai by at least a month, or even indefinitely. As long as Ao Yan¡¯s remnant soul did not completely dissipate and he did not completely die, Jiang Xiaobai would not find the time to battle the alien race in a fight to the death! Given what had happened, how could he not be anxious? Having paid such a hefty price to delay for a few days, what was the use? At this moment, Zushi felt panic and rage in his heart! Just as he was about to attempt to check other polyhedral spaces through some means to see exactly what Jiang Xiaobai was up to, a force descended beside him. As if next to Zushi, an invisible and shapeless being had appeared! ¡°Is it you?¡± Feeling the presence of the other party, Zushi became somber. This aura, he would never forget in his life! As the first alien powerhouse to emerge from the polyhedral space, he actually couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure of the heavens, but just as he was about to be crushed, this mysterious existence appeared. Using some unknown method, it temporarily shielded him from the heavenly suppression, allowing the alien ancestor Zushi to barely cling to life, until now! But the being appeared only once, then disappeared without a trace; if everything weren¡¯t so real, Zushi would even think such an event was his fantasy! At the same time, the suddenly emerged mysterious existence transferred a thought to Zushi. In an instant, Zushi¡¯s body quivered, and his face filled with disbelief! ¡°Is this for real?¡± Another thought came through, and after a long while, Zushi¡¯s eyes emitted a crimson glow, and his aura began to roll due to excitement! If what the other party said was true, then it would truly be a stroke of luck for the alien race! ¡°Good, I will go and attempt to verify it; if it is true, I naturally understand what to do!¡± The mysterious being no longer made a sound, and as it was about to fade away, the alien Zushi suddenly spoke up. ¡°What exactly are you, could it be, a kin from the Earth Immortal realm?¡± The other party did not respond and just dissipated into the void, which left Zushi standing there startled. He really couldn¡¯t understand what kind of entity the other party was; if it wasn¡¯t a kin who had also emerged from the polyhedral space, there would be no reason to help him like this! ¡°Forget it, the immediate priority is to ensure the survival of the alien race!¡± After he finished speaking, he looked in the direction of the Nine Heavens Continent: ¡°Damn Jiang Xiaobai, no matter what your situation is now, as long as this news is true, you are certainly doomed!¡± ¡°The entire intermediary world can only belong to my alien race!¡± ¡­ On the other side, under the guidance of Qin Ruonan, Jiang Xiaobai had already completely cleared the polyhedral space of the first underground world! In less than half a day, such speed, such a gain, was simply unimaginable! Qin Ruonan¡¯s strength was closing in on that of an Emperor Immortal! And the other two were also showing signs of breaking through the Celestial Immortal realm; it can be said that as long as the two worlds that were even more severely eroded were cleaned up, there was a real possibility of breaking through the Celestial Immortal realm! However, amidst their feelings of amazement, they found Jiang Xiaobai clutching his stomach and kneeling on the ground in pain. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you overeat?¡± Qin Ruonan cocked an eyebrow and teased, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, the shards aren¡¯t for you to eat, they¡¯re for your spiritual treasures to devour, right? What¡¯s there for you to endure?¡± Jiang Xiaobai lifted his head, wanting to say something, but looked like he was indeed too stuffed to open his mouth. ¡°It seems¡­ he can¡¯t suppress his breakthrough anymore?¡± Gong Yuxin caught on and was shocked. Hearing this, Qin Ruonan¡¯s face turned to horror. ¡°Damn it, hold back, just hold back!¡± ¡°At a critical moment like this, you absolutely can¡¯t let your guard down. I¡¯ve just started to enjoy myself, and if you screw me over, I¡¯ll never let you off the hook!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m already¡­ enduring this with great difficulty¡­ hurry up and go!¡± In an instant, Qin Ruonan took the two of them and left the place, even directly exiting this realm! It was no joke, Jiang Xiaobai was definitely unable to hold back the breakthrough to become a Daluo Golden Immortal. With the divine tribulation descending, if they were affected, death was certain! The only regret was that they seemed unable to witness the scene of Jiang Xiaobai, that freak, making his breakthrough. Meanwhile, as soon as he sensed the three had completely left and that he was now the only one in this inner realm, Jiang Xiaobai could no longer restrain himself! Boom! Having absorbed many heavenly gifts, his realm had long been impossible to suppress, and in such a state, he really didn¡¯t dare to attempt lowering his cultivation level again. That would be courting death! In his frantic outbreak, the recently stabilized rules of heaven and earth were tumultuous, and the skies of the entire world were almost completely enveloped by dark tribulation clouds! This time, the tribulation clouds shrouded an entire realm! Unprecedentedly massive, not even Jiang Xiaobai had anticipated such a grand commotion. At this moment, he released the long-accumulated pressure and felt much more relaxed, watching the heavenly tribulation gradually taking shape above with an indifferent expression. Just a heavenly ladder, what¡¯s that worth? Piece of cake! ¡°At last, I can¡¯t hold back the breakthrough. I wonder what realm my strength will reach after this, maybe I could even stand up to Qin Ruonan, this demon lord?¡± ¡°And entering this realm means starting to touch the threshold of merging with the heavenly dao. I wonder what kind of scenery it will be.¡± ¡°But speaking of which, the power of my thunder should greatly increase after this. If I can really reach the most terrifying realm of void thunder, I might become invincible!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, his face full of anticipation. However, the Zi Xiao spirit sneered repeatedly, ¡°First think about how you¡¯re going to withstand the punishment of the heavenly dao.¡± ¡°Me? Punishment?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback, ¡°Why would I be punished?¡± ¡°Nonsense, cutting your cultivation level multiple times and stubbornly refusing to face tribulation, isn¡¯t that mocking the heavenly dao? For others, cutting their cultivation is truly due to insufficient foundation, afraid they can¡¯t withstand the thunder tribulation. But you, on the other hand, have skipped it entirely!¡± The Zi Xiao spirit taunted, ¡°If everyone were like you, there probably would be no cultivators left in this world. The heavenly dao will not tolerate this!¡± Reminded by the Zi Xiao spirit, Jiang Xiaobai finally realized something, swallowing saliva subconsciously, as he stared dumbstruck at the terrifying tribulation clouds above! It seemed, indeed, the size of the tribulation clouds this time was a bit excessive! Could it really be to punish him? Just as this thought emerged, a thunderous boom came from the yet to fully form tribulation clouds, followed by a black divine punishment descending! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! Jiang Xiaobai was immediately struck down to the ground, agony spreading throughout his limbs and bones! ¡°Damn it, are you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°Heavenly dao Lord, don¡¯t be like this, I can explain, really!¡± What responded to Jiang Xiaobai was yet another bolt of divine punishment thunder! Chapter 1489 - Chapter 1489 Chapter 1489 Breakthrough to Daluo Chapter 1489: Chapter 1489: Breakthrough to Daluo! Chapter 1489: Chapter 1489: Breakthrough to Daluo! Boom! The divine punishment thunderbolt descended, striking Jiang Xiaobai fiercely, inflicting on him a pain so tearing and heart-wrenching that Jiang Xiaobai wished for death to escape the agony! Having been struck by the Primordial Chaos thunderbolts before, compared to now, it was child¡¯s play! Jiang Xiaobai truly felt the threat of death! But perversely, he couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to fight against the thunderbolts now, his body numb, lying motionless in the huge pit on the ground! Boom! Another thunderbolt fell, Jiang Xiaobai screamed continuously, cursing at the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sense of reason? I truly have my difficulties, okay? Can¡¯t you at least give me a chance to explain?¡± It seemed as if the heavenly way was being deliberately capricious, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to finish his words before dispatching the thunderbolt. Another fierce strike! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body was charred black, hair frizzed up, emitting wisps of green smoke. He realized that the heavenly way simply wouldn¡¯t listen to his explanation; it was intent on striking him to death! ¡°Am I done for?¡± This thought arose in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind, and then he gave up resisting altogether, lying down to let the divine punishment thunderbolts smash down on him. Every thunderbolt was as thick as a water bucket, pitch-black and carrying the endless destructive will of the heavenly way! Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai could withstand such power, and it seemed the heavenly way was merely punishing in a playful manner, inflicting pain but no mortal danger! What made Jiang Xiaobai feel indignant was that the thunderbolts seemed endless, striking down non-stop! Outside this realm, Qin Ruonan and two others huddled together, listening to the rumbling from the world inside, like the roar of the heavenly way, conveying a sense of wanting to kill Jiang Xiaobai. Each time the thunderbolt descended, the three of them would tremble violently! ¡°Hisss, just what did this kid do to enrage heaven and man alike, making the heavenly way so furiously wrathful? That¡¯s not just crossing a tribulation, it¡¯s divine punishment!¡± Qin Ruonan rubbed his chin, full of curiosity. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of him being struck to death?¡± Cheng, stunned, said: ¡°Such divine punishment from the heavenly way, I¡¯m afraid he is the only one under the heavens enduring it.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be struck to death. Haven¡¯t you seen the cause and effect on him? How would the heavenly way let him die?¡± Qin Ruonan pondered: ¡°Then what exactly did he do?¡± ¡°It definitely wasn¡¯t anything good¡­ Daemon Lord, do you think it¡¯s because he severed his cultivation level that the heavenly way is enraged?¡± Gong Yuxin inquisitively said. With these words, Qin Ruonan thought of something, smacking his hands together. ¡°That¡¯s it! It must be so! After all, breaking through to be a Daluo Golden Immortal is no trivial matter. He went to that extent, directly severing his realm ¨C isn¡¯t that just mocking the heavenly way?¡± ¡°Initiating a connection with the heavenly way to descend a heavenly tribulation, but then refusing to cross it; if this were done to you, you¡¯d be annoyed too. But wait, if it was only this once, the punishment from the heavenly way wouldn¡¯t be so severe.¡± As Qin Ruonan spoke, a terrible possibility struck him! At the same time, Chen and Gong Yuxin also thought of it together, and the three of them looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°He couldn¡¯t have done it more than once, could he!¡± This thought was quickly acknowledged by the three of them; otherwise, the constant descent of the divine punishment thunderbolts inside could not be explained! ¡°He deserves it, serves him right!¡± Qin Ruonan pursed her lips: ¡°Letting you be so reckless, you really think just because you¡¯ve survived realm-downgrading a few times without dying, you can continue being insolent, you deserve to be struck by lightning!¡± ¡°Devil Lord, he is helping us after all, isn¡¯t it a bit improper for us to badmouth him like this?¡± Gong Yuxin still had many thoughts about Jiang Xiaobai, always feeling that her Devil Lord¡¯s attitude was not quite right! Qin Ruonan glanced at her, then pinched the flesh on Gong Yuxin¡¯s face. ¡°You, you¡¯re just too naive. What do you mean he¡¯s helping us? We also helped him, didn¡¯t we? Without destroying the Heavenly Shackles, what would he do about his wife? If he¡¯s dead, he can¡¯t even save his own wife!¡± ¡°Moreover, this damned guy ruined my hot spring, thinking about it now just infuriates me, shut up, don¡¯t mention him again!¡± The three of them fell into silence, listening to the thunderous roars constantly descending from the world for a whole hour! Finally, after enduring an hour of torture, Jiang Xiaobai finally received liberation! Looking at the massive Thunder Tribulation that had condensed into form, he invigorated his body and stood up. Only then did he realize that all his clothes had been shattered! ¡°Son of a turtle, haven¡¯t you heard of ¡®don¡¯t hit the face when fighting¡¯? How am I, Jiang Xiaobai, supposed to save face?¡± Boom! No sooner had he spoken than the divine punishment of the Heavenly Law descended once more, and this time dozens of strikes came at once! When the black smoke from the Thunder Tribulation dissipated, all that was left in the scorched earth was a hand giving the middle finger to the sky. Originally, Jiang Xiaobai still had some strength left, barely able to stand and endure the rest of the Daluo Golden Immortal Tribulation, but after being struck dozens of times, he simply threw in the towel! Come on, strike me dead, no mercy, don¡¯t go easy just because I¡¯m the universe¡¯s number one handsome guy! Boom! The Daluo Golden Immortal Tribulation finally commenced, and following that, various colorful palaces appeared within the black clouds! Inside the palaces, it seemed as if immortals were giving guidance, fairy maidens were dancing, and above the palaces, dragons and phoenixes soared, creating a scene that was at once vague and looming within the dark clouds. It seemed illusory, yet as if it truly existed! Jiang Xiaobai could even catch a glimpse of a corner of a magnificent palace! ¡°What a pity, they are just illusions, and not even complete ones at that, nothing much to look at.¡± Adjusting his position, Jiang Xiaobai lay stark naked on the ground, waiting for the blessing of the tribulation clouds. And this time the Thunder Tribulation was quite peculiar, the number of palaces emerging in the black clouds was exactly one hundred and eight. As the rules of the Heavenly Law fluctuated, one of the palaces transformed into a dazzle of light and turned into a blinding thunderbolt that fell from the sky, fiercely hitting Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body! Just the momentum of such an event was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine, tingling their scalp! The oppressive might of the Heavenly Law that filled the entire heavens and earth, was enough to crush even a Hunyuan Daluo! However, such might from the Heavenly Tribulation, when falling on Jiang Xiaobai, was like being tickled, he actually found it quite comfortable! The special power within the thunderbolts continuously strengthened Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s meridians, limbs, and every single pore! And the source of Primordial Chaos Thunder within his Dan Tian was also absorbing the power of the thunderbolts, thereby achieving realm advancement! The palaces in the sky, one by one, turned into thunderbolts descending, each strike was monumental, nearly capable of destroying heaven and earth! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Listening outside, Qin Ruonan and the others felt a tingling in their scalps, was such a Thunder Tribulation real? While Jiang Xiaobai lay there like a boss, nestled in the pit that grew deeper with each thunderbolt fall, enjoying the bath of tribulation. Time flew by in a flash, and another hour passed, and this grand Daluo Golden Immortal Tribulation came to an end. Ah, Jiang Xiaobai was like he had taken a nap, and only when the tribulation clouds dispersed did he stand up from the pit, stretching out in a big yawn, his eyes gleaming with astonishing light! ¡°Daluo Golden Immortal, this realm, not too shabby!¡± Chapter 1490 - Chapter 1490 Chapter 1490 Why Not Show Up Chapter 1490: Chapter 1490: Why Not Show Up? Chapter 1490: Chapter 1490: Why Not Show Up? Clenching his fists, Jiang Xiaobai fully activated the power within his body. Without employing any laws, such power was already enough to shake heaven and earth! ¡°This punch, I¡¯m afraid, could obliterate a small world within the Three Thousand Worlds!¡± ¡°With such might, even if it¡¯s just his own energy, it¡¯s enough to communicate with the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°If he were to use laws, I feel like just a thought could reduce a small world to ashes!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was brimming with excitement¨Cthe feeling of immense power, who wouldn¡¯t like it? Who wouldn¡¯t get addicted? He could barely contain his laughter feeling the power within! Before Jiang Xiaobai could continue trying to activate the power of laws, three figures appeared at the edge of the deep pit. Looking at the area that seemed as if it had been struck by a world-destroying attack, the corners of their mouths twitched repeatedly! ¡°Is this¡­ a heavenly tribulation? Are you sure it¡¯s not the so-called great calamity?¡± They were completely flabbergasted! Just seeing the cratered ground that had undergone the baptism of a lightning tribulation, you could feel how terrifying the heavenly tribulation was! Not to mention actually facing it! If any of them were to take his place in crossing the tribulation, none could guarantee their survival! ¡°God, what kind of monster is this kid, to have a tribulation turned out like this is indeed a first!¡± Qin Ruonan said in surprise, immediately looking towards the deep pit wanting to question Jiang Xiaobai about his background, and more importantly, to ask how he could have possibly withstood such a lightning tribulation. However, the moment she looked down, all of Qin Ruonan¡¯s words were stuck in her throat, and she just stood there, completely stunned! Seeing the unusual reaction of the Demon Lord, Gong Yuxin also curiously looked down, and soon, both of their actions became identical! Moments later, it was Gong Yuxin¡¯s scream that brought Jiang Xiaobai back to his senses. ¡°Pervert, pervert!¡± ¡°Could you at least put on some clothes!¡± Gong Yuxin covered her eyes with one hand while pointing at Jiang Xiaobai at the bottom of the pit with the other. Jiang Xiaobai was exasperated: ¡°Girl, when you¡¯re covering your eyes, can you not gap your fingers so widely?¡± ¡°Also, what¡¯s with this increasingly excited expression on your face!¡± It was then that Gong Yuxin was abruptly grabbed and pulled away by Qin Ruonan, while Qin Ruonan¡¯s cold scolding came from above the pit. ¡°I can see, you truly are shameless!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was too lazy to say more. Such a tribulation, try crossing it yourself? Surviving it was no small feat, and the only damage was his clothes being shattered, what of it? We¡¯re all adults, all experienced cultivators; can¡¯t you even see this? ¡°You agree, right, third brother?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hummed indifferently, knowing he got the better end of the deal anyway, and casually put on a new set of robes. Then he realized, black robe, snow-white hair, really something to behold. The aura was simply transcendent! ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave the task of experiencing the power of the laws to ancestor, no rush.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s handle the troubles of the remaining two worlds first.¡± Jiang Xiaobai leaped out of the pit, while Dust watched him with a complex gaze. ¡°What¡¯s with that look, big brother, are you envious of my majesty?¡± Dust¡¯s mouth twitched, although it was indeed quite exaggerated, but¡­ ¡°Is now really the time to talk about this?¡± ¡°Besides, you might be the first one to have ever put the Demon Lord in such an awkward position.¡± Jiang Xiaobai got curious all of a sudden: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that originally a strong figure suddenly broke into the demon¡¯s lair and then gave her a thrashing?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that an embarrassing moment?¡± Chen was taken aback: ¡°Hiss, now that you mention it, it seems true. At that time, the demon lord had just reached the level of an immortal, and got beaten up out of the blue ¡ª definitely awkward!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, exactly what I¡¯m saying!¡± Jiang Xiaobai burst into laughter, suddenly really wanting to see what Qin Ruonan¡¯s expression looked like after that beating. Meanwhile, Qin Ruonan, lurking from afar, was watching with a cold gaze. ¡°Chen, dare to say one more word, and I will expose all the embarrassing things you¡¯ve done over the years to everyone, especially those who know you!¡± Hearing this, Chen¡¯s eyes widened, and he urgently turned to Jiang Xiaobai with a righteous look: ¡°You brat, completely shameless, doing something like this in broad daylight?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact you¡¯re still useful to the demon lair and to the demon lord, that glance just now would have been enough for me to behead you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless, then he looked past Chen at the two women behind: ¡°Hey, are we cleaning up the remaining two worlds or not? If we are not, then I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°You!¡± Still not recovered from the previous humiliation, and now being mocked by Jiang Xiaobai, Qin Ruonan, as the current demon lord of the demon lair, almost couldn¡¯t help but attack! ¡°You better watch yourself, this time you don¡¯t have the protection of a thunder tribulation. If I want to beat you, I can slap you so hard your mother won¡¯t recognize you!¡± Qin Ruonan retorted defiantly. Jiang Xiaobai smirked: ¡°Why not give it a try, I also want to see how far my strength has reached after the breakthrough.¡± This time it was Qin Ruonan¡¯s turn to have a twitching corner of her mouth. Try what? Bullshit! Back then, she had to focus entirely to counter Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s moves, and now having broken through to the Daluo Golden Immortal level, who knew how much his strength had been enhanced ¡ª she might really not be able to beat him! ¡°This guy, absolutely a freak!¡± Suddenly, Qin Ruonan felt a bit regretful, why did she have to get involved with this guy? ¡°Hurry and clean up this place and just leave, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Qin Ruonan grit her teeth and snorted coldly, thinking about the recent events and grinding her teeth with anger. First, she was threatened by Jiang Xiaobai using the thunder tribulation, embarrassed once, and made a loss. Then he even drained her favorite little hot spring! What a bloody loss! And now, again¡­ ¡°Forget it, better not to speak of it!¡± With a cold hum in her heart, Qin Ruonan waved her hand and took the three to the second layer world! The destruction here, even worse! Like a world full of gaping wounds, the sky dark red, a wasteland of apocalypse! If the previous layer was just a beginning, this world was completely rotten, utterly unsuitable for living! Jiang Xiaobai could hardly imagine what the situation of the third layer, the very first to be eroded, was like! Soon after, Qin Ruonan didn¡¯t waste more time; she dragged them like she extremely disliked Jiang Xiaobai, charging into the pyramidal space to start the purifying process! Meanwhile, as Jiang Xiaobai watched Qin Ruonan dealing with those crimson creatures, he wondered why the primordial aliens had remained silent up to this point. You should know, the existence of the pyramidal space was the very foundation of these aliens; any purification of a place should be noticeable by the primordial aliens. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could it be that this guy has now really become a coward, seeing such circumstances and still unwilling to intervene? Or is there a bigger secret? He had been guarding against the primordial alien showing up, attacking him or even intervening, which would be better¨Cwith Qin Ruonan here, the primordial is nothing! But the opponent never showed up, letting them clean up the pyramidal space just like that! How could this be? Chapter 1491 - Chapter 1491 Chapter 1491 Targeted by Someone Chapter 1491: Chapter 1491: Targeted by Someone? Chapter 1491: Chapter 1491: Targeted by Someone? ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you look like you¡¯re worried about something?¡± Gong Yuxin, seeing the changes in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression, asked puzzledly: ¡°You¡¯ve absorbed so much of Heaven¡¯s gifts, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ¡°I have a feeling that the alien races might be up to something big, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have done nothing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, constantly guessing what exactly the ancestral spirits intended to do, after all, he originally had no intention of dealing with the alien races. And now, during such a favorable opportunity, the enemy did not launch a major attack but instead retreated quietly? He¡¯d never believe there isn¡¯t a trick to it. ¡°It seems we need to settle things here quickly and return to the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said to himself inwardly. Qin Ruonan was incredibly fast, cleaning up this layer of the world in less than half a day, restoring clarity to this place! The whole world was full of bird songs and floral fragrances, with the power of Heaven descending and all things reviving. The four of them witnessed a world¡¯s journey from death to rebirth! This was also an enlightenment, an understanding of the world. Jiang Xiaobai felt he had grasped something profound in the dark. And it had something to do with his Heavenly Dao millstone! After taking care of this place, the four didn¡¯t linger and rushed to the next world, which was nearly destroyed! The origin of the world was gone; everywhere was filled with tetrahedral spaces, and they were densely packed! Jiang Xiaobai felt that perhaps even the spaces of the Immortal Realm¡¯s path were not as densely filled as here! ¡°Was this place really like this after the great catastrophe?¡± Jiang Xiaobai turned to Qin Ruonan. ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in the Earth Immortal Realm, but it¡¯s clear here, this was one of the first areas where tetrahedral spaces appeared!¡± Qin Ruonan also rarely showed seriousness: ¡°I¡¯ve long suspected that someone might be manipulating things from the shadows. I¡¯ve seen the situation on the Immortal Path too, and it¡¯s not even as severe as it is here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like someone is targeting the Demonic Cavern on purpose.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai became even more interested in the Demonic Cavern. This place has been like a legend from its establishment to present. If¡­ if the emergence of the tetrahedral space is not just due to the issues of Heaven itself but actually controlled by someone in the shadows. Then it must be targeting the Demonic Cavern! But why? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know why either; I had only taken over the Demonic Cavern for a short while before the great catastrophe struck, and at that time, I wasn¡¯t in any position to consider this.¡± Qin Ruonan shrugged his shoulders: ¡°At that time, I almost didn¡¯t withstand the collapse of the Heavenly Dao, thankfully, I survived.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded; perhaps they need to look even further back to find the root cause. After all, if someone was really doing dirty work in the shadows, it certainly isn¡¯t something that could be done overnight; without long-term planning, it would be impossible! This was a struggle against Heaven! Jiang Xiaobai increasingly felt that the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as the rumors suggested. To truly investigate, they might have to go to the Earth Immortal Realm! However, all of that was a concern for later. The urgent task was to deal with the tetrahedral spaces here. But just as the group was preparing to move towards the largest tetrahedral space to start their work, the space¨Csized like a planet¨Csuddenly vanished from everyone¡¯s sight! Jiang Xiaobai instantly widened his eyes; here it comes, obviously the alien races couldn¡¯t just sit idly by! ¡°Is this the ancestral spirits¡¯ method of the alien races you talked about?¡± Qin Ruonan¡¯s eyebrows were deeply furrowed, emitting a dangerous aura. The existence of the tetrahedral space, concerning the survival or demise of the Demonic Cavern, if others knew about the situation here, they would have swarmed in, fighting desperately for those flowers on the ground. What would happen then was anyone¡¯s guess! This was also why Qin Ruonan insisted on sealing the Demonic Cavern over the years. But now, just as victory was in sight, the tetrahedral space disappeared? Who knows if they will appear again! ¡°Must be Ancestral Founder¡¯s doing. Forget all that, hurry and cleanse the remaining prism spaces, let¡¯s see what happens next.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said urgently. Qin Ruonan didn¡¯t make a sound, quickly leading everyone to start reaping the lives of the crimson creatures in the prism spaces! A single slap eradicated an entire world! This time the speed was even faster; it was evident that Qin Ruonan was angry! Fortunately, after all the prism spaces were cleansed, that familiar feeling of rebirth of all things washed over them, and everyone used every method available yet detected no further hidden dangers! Only then did they let out a sigh of relief. But they couldn¡¯t completely relax just yet! ¡°The root of it all is the otherworldly beings you spoke of, those damned vermin should all be exterminated!¡± Qin Ruonan ground her teeth: ¡°Are you planning to go back to the Nine Heavens Continent to deal with the trouble caused by the otherworldly beings now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°I need to hurry back, otherwise who knows if the otherworldly beings have already started some big moves. With the crimson creatures from the prism spaces, their methods are horrifying and can exhaust the human cultivators of the Nine Heavens Continent to death.¡± ¡°Moreover, once the Ancestral Founder finds an opportunity to break through and take action, the Nine Heavens Continent will have no Immortal Sovereigns able to resist.¡± Saying this, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Qin Ruonan: ¡°Are you coming with me?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Qin Ruonan¡¯s face was ice-cold: ¡°These demonic dens sealed for a million years have caused countless troubles, leading many people to fall into disarray, all because of those damned otherworldly beings,¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t exterminate them, I won¡¯t have peace of mind!¡± Qin Ruonan was just that kind of person; seeing someone she disliked, she had to take action, straightforward and direct. Probably during all these years, the only one she could tolerate was Jiang Xiaobai. Damn it because she wasn¡¯t sure she could beat this damned thing! ¡°But before I go, I still have to handle the affairs of the demonic dens, and lifting the seals is a must. How many people will remain in the demonic dens after that is uncertain, we can¡¯t just let the demonic dens cease to exist simply because of this, right?¡± Qin Ruonan waved her hand, having already brought the three of them to a small courtyard. This time, the first thing Jiang Xiaobai promised her was considered complete. ¡°Alright then, you guys get things in order first, see you later in the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded calmly, about to leave, when suddenly he remembered something: ¡°Right, isn¡¯t tomorrow¡­ your birthday?¡± ¡°Birthday? What birthday?¡± Demon Lord Qin Ruonan was dumbfounded: ¡°How could you possibly know my birthday?! Even I don¡¯t know it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was taken aback: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that a grand ceremony is about to be held to celebrate the birthday of the Demon Lord?¡± As soon as he said this, Lord Chen suddenly felt himself being stared at by two powerful and terrifying gazes. Then, without making it obvious, he backstepped quietly, planning to slip away first. However, at this moment, Qin Ruonan grabbed his shoulder. ¡°My trusted aide, Lord Chen, have you been talking behind my back again?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ No, no, I had just met Jiang Xiaobai at the time, I just found an excuse!¡± ¡°Demon Lord, listen to my justifications¡­¡± Slap! Qin Ruonan raised her hand and smacked Lord Chen to the ground, then brushed her hands and said: ¡°The grand celebration is just my way of reinforcing the barriers of the three worlds below, to prevent those flowers from spreading.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But what you mean is¡­ you¡¯re intending to give me a present to butter me up and improve our relations?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said seriously. ¡°No, I was just curious what kind of person would have a month-long birthday.¡± Qin Ruonan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Get lost, get out of here now, or I really won¡¯t be able to resist smacking you to death!¡± Chapter 1492 - Chapter 1492 Chapter 1492 The Final Battle Begins Chapter 1492: Chapter 1492: The Final Battle Begins Chapter 1492: Chapter 1492: The Final Battle Begins At the same time, in a transformed area of the Nine Heavens Continent, a burly middle-aged man in a long robe appeared, His purple eyes sparkled brightly, as he looked around the environment and slowly smiled. Taking a deep breath, the primordial ancestor showed a satisfied expression. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s most comfortable living in a place that belongs to oneself!¡± ¡°No constraints, no suppression, this place, completely belongs to my alien race!¡± With hands clasped behind his back, he looked up at the sky, corners of his mouth lifting in a cold smirk. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve manipulated behind the scenes, causing my plan to nearly collapse, but¡­that doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± The primordial ancestor sneered, ¡°It seems, I still win by half a move against you!¡± The sky was silent, devoid of any response. The primordial ancestor, long accustomed to heaven¡¯s indifferent attitude, didn¡¯t think too much of it, merely smiling faintly as he looked towards the distant mountains that soared into the clouds, their peaks unseen! Mount Bu Zhou! This is an existence that supports the transitional world, just like the rumored Mount Bu Zhou, supporting a whole world! Of course, a single mountain cannot achieve this alone; it is the world¡¯s original core and the Original Dao Principles that are suppressed within! The operation of a world is not fundamentally dependent on heavenly fate, but on the original source! Primordial chaos did not witness the will of heavenly fate! Heavenly fate, too, is but a manifestation derived from the original source! ¡°Indeed, the information was correct, it seems this is the last chance for my alien race.¡± ¡°Summon someone!¡± As the primordial ancestor¡¯s words fell, a strikingly beautiful figure appeared behind him. Zi Yi (Purple Dress)! ¡°Greetings to the primordial ancestor!¡± The primordial ancestor nodded, looking in the direction of Mount Bu Zhou, his expression grave: ¡°It¡¯s time to end all this. My alien race, too, must live openly and honorably under this world. The battle for survival, although cruel, is inevitable!¡± ¡°Are you prepared to sacrifice for our race?¡± Upon hearing this, Zi Yi not only showed no fear but instead trembled with excitement! ¡°Reporting to the primordial ancestor, I am willing to sacrifice everything for the greater good of our race!¡± ¡°Our race has been displaced and clandestinely survived for a million years, only we understand this pain. For our descendants to live openly and have a better life, what is sacrificing my own life in comparison?¡± The primordial ancestor¡¯s expression remained grave: ¡°Good, if that is so, then let¡¯s begin.¡± Zi Yi swiftly stood up and waved towards the direction of Mount Bu Zhou. ¡°Army, rise!¡± ¡°This time, our alien race will seize a world truly belonging to us!¡± ¡°For this grand ambition, fight!¡± Boom! The ground trembled, behind them, an endless army of crimson creatures and all prepared alien powerhouses! This time, they mobilized en masse, solely to annihilate the human race, seize the Original Dao Principles of Mount Bu Zhou, and refine the entire world! ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± ¡°For our race!¡± Zi Yi pointed her sword toward the sky, roaring out loud. ¡°Fight!¡± Behind them, countless alien celestial armies roared, tearing apart the heavens and earth! Boom! Boom! Following this, the army charged, crazily attacking the human race¡¯s defensive lines on the outskirts of Mount Bu Zhou! At the same time, the numerous human cultivators keeping watch on the defensive lines sensed a grave threat, immediately activating the alert formation! In an instant, all frontline powerhouses activated the formation, staring at the crimson expanse afar, their eyes filled with resolve to die! Today, even in death, the human race would not retreat half a step! In the royal city of the Dynasty of Su Sea, Elder Jian Yuan had also become aware of the frontline situation, and slowly stood up after putting down his chess piece. ¡°This battle, it ultimately came, this is the ultimate battle of life and death!¡± By his side, dozens of Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouses quietly vanished, this time the human race would hold nothing back, all for the protection of Mount Bu Zhou! Every person fit to fight, even if just a true immortal, was fully armed! This battle, there is no turning back! Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou, along with others, also stood up in silence, lifting their weapons. ¡°Do any of you regret?¡± Before leaving, Elder Jianyuan spoke to Qiongyu and the others. Qiongyu paused his steps, his solemn face showing no emotion. ¡°We too belong to this world, there¡¯s no reason for us to flee.¡± ¡°I promised Xiaobai, even if I die, I will protect the last spark of the transition world!¡± ¡°In this world, what else is there for me to regret?¡± It was a resolute decision! They all understood, with just their little strength, they couldn¡¯t make much difference in this battle of survival. But they would still not back down! If needs be, they would start all over again! ¡­ The Demon Cavern. When the Demon Lord, clad in a black robe and wearing a ghost mask, summoned everyone in the void to announce the unsealing of the Demon Cavern, the whole starry sky fell silent! Million years! A full million years! They were trapped in this place, completely unable to leave, even trying to inquire about the outside world was a crime punishable by death, how torturous was that? Now suddenly receiving such great news, many people¡¯s minds crashed, unable to react! ¡°May I ask, Demon Lord, is this true?¡± One Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouse still restrained his excitement and questioned. They still couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°This is true!¡± Qin Ruonan, with her hands behind her back, floated high above, looking down at the dense crowd of cultivators. ¡°The Demon Cavern will no longer forcefully control all of you, from now on, the imprinted markings will all dissipate.¡± ¡°You are free now!¡± Boom! As Qin Ruonan¡¯s words fell, the markings on everyone¡¯s wrists disappeared, and the invisible force controlling them completely dissipated! Thousands of cultivators, none could believe it! Overwhelmed with joy, they even forgot to react! But eventually, someone came to their senses, falling to their knees with a thud, kowtowing and saluting towards Demon Lord Qin Ruonan! ¡°Thank you, Demon Lord, for your great grace and virtue!¡± ¡°Thank you, Demon Lord!¡± Watching their tearfully grateful expressions, Qin Ruonan felt mixed emotions. From now on, the Demon Cavern would probably cease to exist! Having come this far, everyone, believing or not, thanked Qin Ruonan, then one by one, turned into streaks of light and disappeared! They had been trapped for too long! Apart from a few who had accidentally entered this place years ago, most were born in the Demon Cavern, completely unaware of the outside world! They clearly possessed the ability to leave the well that confined them but had always been unable to see the vast skies of the external world! Now, they finally had the chance! ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m finally out!¡± ¡°Nine Heavens Continent, I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°That place is where the humans of the transition world gather, right? It must be a different scene than the Demon Cavern, I want to go see!¡± ¡°I want to check out the path to immortality, rumored to connect all the realms. The end of the immortal path is like the realm of Earth Immortals, I don¡¯t care, I want to go to the realm of Earth Immortals!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go, brothers, break out of the Demon Cavern, find true love!¡± ¡°Damn, have you been deceiving me all these tens of thousands of years?¡± The scene was utterly chaotic for a while! But Qin Ruonan silently turned and left, unable to bear such a scene. The Demon Cavern, ultimately, disbanded under her hands. Chapter 1493 - Chapter 1493 Chapter 1493 Fierce Battle Chapter 1493: Chapter 1493: Fierce Battle! Chapter 1493: Chapter 1493: Fierce Battle! Seeing the situation where people left as the tea cooled, for some reason, Qin Ruonan did not feel much sadness. It was as if she had long anticipated this day¡¯s arrival. Chen followed beside her, watching Qin Ruonan, the Demon Master, silent, and felt an inexplicable heartache. The Demon Cave had been sealed for a million years, who would know the reasons behind it? And who would understand the Demon Master? ¡°Demon Master, they are not originally from the Demon Cave anyway, it¡¯s nothing serious, we can always establish another Demon Cave in the future.¡± ¡°Our strength is not weak either, and many powerful beings have chosen to stay!¡± After Chen spoke, the Demon Master, who originally wasn¡¯t feeling too bad, suddenly felt terrible! She glared unkindly: ¡°You know nothing, these people had already chosen to stay in the Demon Cave, even if they wanted to leave, they have nowhere else to go!¡± Chen suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, scratching his head, and wanted to continue comforting Qin Ruonan, but was stopped. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t speak, my mood was fine until you spoke and made it worse.¡± Fortunately, Qin Ruonan was wearing a mask, so no one could see her expression. Soon, the three of them turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡± Qin Ruonan raised her eyebrows: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going back to the Nine Heavens Continent to annihilate those foreign tribes?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I even look?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly: ¡°The Demon Cave may have declined now, but it will eventually be reestablished, no rush. However, the priority is the foreign tribes, if you from the Demon Cave are available¡­ please send more experts to handle it.¡± ¡°This time, consider it a favor I, Jiang Xiaobai, owe you!¡± ¡°I owe the Demon Cave a favor!¡± Hearing this, the corners of Qin Ruonan¡¯s masked mouth curved upwards; this was the very phrase she wanted from Jiang Xiaobai! She had once seen the karma on Jiang Xiaobai, the terror of that karma was unheard of! And the future development and achievements of Jiang Xiaobai would certainly be beyond imagination! If the Demon Cave could receive this promise, a favor from him, how could it not develop further, and this was a form of profound backing! She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Xiaobai would die; she firmly believed that someone with such karma would inevitably become a manipulator of clouds and rains in the future! Golden Immortal has already attained an age as long as heavens, this person, who knows? ¡°Alright, I got it, I will arrange it, but now the Demon Cave suddenly has so many vacancies, many things need to be organized to maintain its original purpose, otherwise, this would no longer be the Demon Cave.¡± Waving her hand, Qin Ruonan turned and walked away, no longer saying anything to Jiang Xiaobai. And Jiang Xiaobai knew, this woman had agreed! Great! ¡°The spiritual cultivators of the Nine Heavens Continent are not as strong as those from the Demon Cave, which has existed peacefully for a million years, with many powerful beings that could easily annihilate the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought in his heart, with the help of the Demon Cave, the foreign tribes would not be a problem. If he had known earlier about the Demon Cave, he would have come here to seek reinforcements sooner; then, the Nine Heavens Continent wouldn¡¯t have been conquered so quickly in many places! However, now is not the time to think about these things. Jiang Xiaobai knew that the trouble in the Nine Heavens Continent was not over yet! Looking in the direction of the Nine Heavens Continent, his eyes were filled with icy cold murderous intent! Now that Ao Yan¡¯s remnant soul had been protected and no longer dissipating, he could also spare his hands to annihilate the foreign tribes! ¡°I am coming now to take your lives!¡± With a fierce crush, Jiang Xiaobai broke a transmission talisman and disappeared instantly within the Demon Cave. After he had left, Qin Ruonan then looked towards the direction where he had been. Staring for a long time, her eyes revealed a multitude of colors. ¡°Lord of Demons, it seems like there isn¡¯t really anything that needs to be arranged in the Demon¡¯s Den, right?¡± Gong Yuxin counted on her fingers, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go directly to the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± Qin Ruonan sighed in her heart and shook her head secretly. How could both of her subordinates seem a bit mentally unwell? If she didn¡¯t say that, how would Jiang Xiaobai end up owing her a favor? The value of this favor could match that of a transit world! ¡°Who said there¡¯s nothing to be arranged? With so many people missing below, should the positions in the department remain vacant?¡± Qin Ruonan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Are the void beasts all extinct? No need to take action?¡± ¡°Everyone, get back to work!¡± The two immediately shrank their heads, like scared kittens, and quickly fled, while Qin Ruonan returned to her small courtyard. She had planned to take a bath, but when she went to the back, she found that the small hot spring had already been drained by Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so furious!¡± In her anger, Qin Ruonan stomped on the ground and looked towards the direction of the Nine Heavens Continent, a sharp gleam flashing in her eyes. The war between the human race and the foreign races on the Nine Heavens Continent had officially begun! Both sides committed their entire celestial armies, their entire strength! Fortunately, the foreign race, despite transporting crimson creatures from dimensional spaces, was ultimately affected by the heavenly mandates, being limited in number. Otherwise, if all the crimson creatures swarmed out, the human race would cease to exist! Even so, it was extremely difficult for the human race to resist, and if not for the countless formations laid out in advance, the foreign army might have completely overwhelmed them at their first encounter! ¡°Charge, block the front gap for me!¡± ¡°Damn it, these crimson creatures are utterly disgusting, we can¡¯t kill them all!¡± ¡°Qiangzi, if I die, remember to take good care of my mother!¡± ¡°Shut up, everyone must survive!¡± On the front lines, various shouts and roars echoed incessantly, and occasionally, formations weakened by attacks began to collapse. Within the formations, the cultivators, with determined faces and without any communication, almost simultaneously detonated all their spiritual power! Dozens, hundreds of cultivators self-destructed at the same time, creating a terrifying mushroom cloud on the battlefield! It was a bloody scene, permeating the last sacred ground! Even Elder Jian Yuan, a prominent figure, was exchanging blows with many Primordial Chaos Boundless experts of the foreign race and those of similar realm! On the human side, although there were slightly more top warriors compared to the foreign race, there was still the most terrifying ancestor of the foreign race watching from the sidelines! Everyone could see, above the array of the foreign race, a man hovered, his pupils purple and his face wearing a faint smile. It was as if the foreign race had already won the battle! Boom! With one punch, Elder Jian Yuan repelled a foreign race expert and frowned as he looked up at the foreign race ancestor in the sky. He didn¡¯t understand, why this attitude? What, had he really secured victory over the human race? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What are you looking at? The human race is just stubbornly resisting, and they are ultimately doomed.¡± The ancestor noticed Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s gaze and spoke with a light smile, ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t directly annihilate you all is just to see, the human race, this race that has dominated the world for endless eons under the heavenly mandate, what kind of strength they really possess.¡± ¡°But from what I see now, that¡¯s all there is to it.¡± ¡°This is the last time I say this, if the human race surrenders, I assure you, no harm will come to you!¡± ¡°I will also take you with me, to witness the arrival of a prosperous era!¡± Chapter 1494 - Chapter 1494 Chapter 1494 A Huge Change Jiang Xiaobai Returns Chapter 1494: Chapter 1494: A Huge Change, Jiang Xiaobai Returns! Chapter 1494: Chapter 1494: A Huge Change, Jiang Xiaobai Returns! Upon uttering such words, Elder Jian Yuan was utterly numbed! You bastard, you think you¡¯re so impressive? If it weren¡¯t for your dirty tricks keeping Jiang Xiaobai busy running around, would you dare to be so presumptuous? Bullying them because the Nine Heavens Continent lacks an Earth Immortal, aren¡¯t you? I¡­ In the end, Elder Jian Yuan still didn¡¯t make a sound. He knew, in the face of absolute power, such words were meaningless. ¡°How about it, are you ready to surrender?¡± The alien progenitor hovered high above, looking indifferently at the tragic battlefront below. But humanity took no notice, thinking it a joke to make them surrender, to submit? Things even the Demon Race couldn¡¯t accomplish, what makes you think your puny alien race can? ¡°Wastes of space, all you do all day long is play these disgusting tricks-don¡¯t rely on those vile creatures like the scarlet beings, let our two races clash head-on!¡± ¡°Even if we die, humanity shall not become slaves!¡± ¡°Humanity will never be slaves!¡± ¡°So what if a transitory world dies, there are still three thousand worlds, there¡¯s the Earth Immortal realm¨Chumanity is inexhaustible, and your alien race shall not succeed!¡± At this moment, humanity exploded with a terrifying unity! An immense invisible momentum burst through the skies as if the heavenly way connected with it, a tremendous pressure descended upon this battlefield! The heavenly way also renders aid, of course, only in another way! Under such pressure, the alien race¡¯s power was fiercely suppressed! Not only that, humanity¡¯s fighting strength skyrocketed, as if entering a superhuman state, fiercely burst forth! Originally in a continuous anxious struggle, under this power¡¯s arrival, humanity began to counter-attack! All the arrays burst forth with dazzling light, one powerful attack after another smashed into the crowds of aliens, causing them heavy losses! ¡°Hahaha, aliens, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got!¡± One cultivator laughed wildly despite being riddled with holes, his body mutilated, still he remained wildly defiant! ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m going ahead, only pity¡­ I can¡¯t continue fighting side by side with you!¡± Upon saying this, the cultivator roared and his aura reached its peak before he exploded with a bang! Dazzling light shone on this chaotic battlefield. No one paid it any mind, they simply didn¡¯t have the leisure¨Cthey were facing an alien race trying to assimilate the entire Nine Heavens Continent! Death, they¡¯ve long disregarded it! ¡°To die after killing just a few aliens, damn, that really lets you off easy, kid!¡± ¡°Brothers, fight, to kill one is to break even, to kill two is to make a profit!¡± ¡°Today, if you wish to assimilate the Nine Heavens Continent, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body!¡± The terrifying power erupted by humanity threw the alien faction into disarray! They were too fierce, temporarily unable to cope! The alien progenitor floating in mid-air also frowned, thinking he had seen the last of humanity¡¯s spirit, but didn¡¯t expect another burst? He lifted his head to gaze at the sky, a cold smirk on his lips. ¡°Heavenly way¡­ you truly don¡¯t give up. However, this time you are surely doomed; this transitory world will only be ours, the alien race!¡± Immediately after, the alien looked toward Elder Jian Yuan: ¡°Don¡¯t think just because the heavenly way lends you a hand, you can withstand me!¡± ¡°Cut it out, just an Earth Immortal? With so many arrays, with so many people, come at us if you¡¯re tough enough!¡± Elder Jian Yuan, too, became a bit cheeky, scoffing and, right in front of the alien progenitor, smashed an alien Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouse into pulp! But the progenitor wasn¡¯t infuriated by such an action. Those who achieve great things can kill even their dearest! Up to this point, the alien race had given up too much; what was this in comparison? Taking a deep breath, the progenitor looked at the many human cultivators, a vicious glint flicking across his gaze. ¡°I originally thought to leave a bit of world for your humanity to cling to life, but now it seems you prefer punishment over honor.¡± ¡°Then perish, all of you!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you know what means my alien race truly possess, don¡¯t say I bullied you by my higher realm!¡± Boom! As the words of the foreign clan ancestor fell, a white light formed in his hand, and right after, the towering Wuxian Mountain behind the battlefront began to shake violently! At this moment, all of the human race panicked! Wuxian Mountain was of utmost importance, could something have happened to it? Impossible! Elder Jian Yuan was also extremely shocked! ¡°What have you done!¡± With bloodshot eyes, he howled at the ancestor aloft in the sky. The ancestor sneered: ¡°What have I done, you¡¯ll soon find out!¡± As the ancestor wielded his power, the sphere of light gradually expanded, and an invisible terrifying force emanated from it. The shaking of Wuxian Mountain intensified, and many rocks could be seen falling from the mountain and smashing fiercely into the ground! One after another! In the eyes of the human cultivators, Wuxian Mountain began to collapse from the mountainside, promptly turning into ruins! Dust filled the air, obscuring the sun! The human race was enraged! ¡°Son of a bitch, are you seeking death?¡± ¡°Is this something you should meddle with?¡± ¡°Damn foreign clan, come at me, see if I don¡¯t wipe you all out today!¡± The might of the attacks grew fierce once more. However, the ancestor paid them no mind, focusing intently on Wuxian Mountain after its collapse! The massive mountain crumbled, and it seemed as if heaven and earth were splitting apart, with huge deep pits appearing across hundreds of miles of ground! Then, amid the dust that blotted out the sky, a blue light appeared! A blue sphere of light emerged before everyone¡¯s eyes! Upon seeing this, both sides were stunned! ¡°The power of the source!¡± ¡°Is this the principle that supports heaven and earth?¡± Both Elder Jian Yuan and the ancestor spoke at the same time! Immediately, Elder Jian Yuan realized something, and, like a madman, rushed toward the ancestor: ¡°You abominable creature, you must die, you absolutely cannot be allowed to devour the source!¡± ¡°Ridiculous, I came here to devour the source, to refine the world, do you think you can stop me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡± With a scornful laugh, the ancestor casually sent Elder Jian Yuan flying with a blow and then transformed into a flash of lightning, appearing beside the sphere of light. At this moment, he felt that all the sacrifices were worth it! They had been struggling for this piece of the source! Now, it was finally within their grasp! ¡°Indeed, that being did not deceive me, the source has been void for a long time, and I can bring it forth through means!¡± ¡°If only I had known, why did I need to expend so much effort?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai¡­ even if you come back now, it¡¯s¡­¡± Before the ancestor could finish his sentence, he suddenly noticed a figure appear beside him. The newcomer wore a black sword robe, with white hair, and his visage was exceedingly cold! The murderous intent emanating from him, piercing the sky, was enough to send chills down one¡¯s spine! ¡°I hear, you want to devour this source?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, wielding the Yuanyi sword, wore a ferocious smile on his face: ¡°Even if I, your lord, return, I have no way?¡± ¡°It seems, you have some misunderstanding about your own strength.¡± Simultaneously, the foreign clan ancestor was shocked! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fuck, how did you come back! Aren¡¯t you going to save your wife? And the human race, had already begun to cheer and boil with excitement! Jiang Xiaobai, their savior, the rescuer of all! Has returned! Chapter 1495 - Chapter 1495 Chapter 1495 The Power of Origin Chapter 1495: Chapter 1495: The Power of Origin! Chapter 1495: Chapter 1495: The Power of Origin! Elder Jian Yuan also slowly rose into the air, holding his chest, his face revealing a smile. ¡°Good to have you back!¡± Jingyu and Nangong Wuyou, who were in the midst of battle, also looked up, their eyes filled with brilliance! With Jiang Xiaobai here, they felt reassured. The pillar of strength has arrived! Swoosh! Yuanhong swung a sword flower in the air, Jiang Xiaobai tilted his head to look at Zushi. ¡°You used all your tricks against me, and even ambushed my wife, leaving only her remnants of soul; your methods are quite impressive.¡± ¡°But are you prepared to bear my wrath?¡± With each word Jiang Xiaobai spoke, his aura surged! By the time he finished his statement, the wild aura, the terrifying pressure, with the assistance of the heavenly path, nearly suffocated Zushi! Zushi was dumbfounded! This is impossible! ¡°How does it matter if you¡¯ve broken through to Daluo Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°I am the Immortal Sovereign!¡± Slap! Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and slapped Zushi away! With that slap, he shattered the hearts of the foreign race! What the hell! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was ferocious: ¡°Thinking of confronting the human race, and me, you foreign races are still lacking!¡± Zushi, covering his face, glared at Jiang Xiaobai angrily: ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, don¡¯t you care about your wife?¡± ¡°If her remaining soul continues to fade away, even if you eventually find a way to awaken her, she won¡¯t be the same!¡± ¡°Do you not care about your wife and want to be enemies with my foreign race?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s intent to kill grew even stronger! His ferocious killing intent, like a tsunami, almost drowned Zushi! ¡°Do you still have the face to say that?¡± ¡°Today, I want you dead!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t bother to talk more, this time, he only wanted to kill! He wanted to hack the person in front of him bit by bit, thousands of cuts! Swoosh! Jiang Xiaobai, going all out, his terrifying strength made Zushi¡¯s liver and gall split! The speed was so fast, he couldn¡¯t react, and the power of a sword slice was even piercing the heavens and shattering the entire world! What kind of monster is this guy! Zushi, with difficulty, could only desperately block while using techniques, surprisingly controlling a bit of the world¡¯s origin! A blue light emitted a breath, combined with Zushi¡¯s techniques, actually withstood Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s ferocious Heaven Severing Sword! Jiang Xiaobai also frowned upon seeing this. ¡°Your technique is indeed defying the heavens, even able to control the origin force, you¡¯re not from this world!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth and swung his sword again! However, Zushi had already hidden himself within his techniques, that special power easily dissolving Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attack. ¡°Hmph, I might not be from this world, but the power of the origin is the same, absolutely pure, why can¡¯t I use it?¡± If not for this characteristic, his foreign race would not have harbored delusions of refining the world! The origin is the origin, its purpose is merely to sustain the entire world. If you have the capacity, you can swallow it! This is why the foreign race would endure hardships; otherwise, continuing to quietly cultivate to become supremely immortal is useless! Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed sharply. The power of the origin seems strong, but it¡¯s also extremely fragile, if it weren¡¯t for his timely return, this Zushi would have succeeded! But the question is, why is the origin being released now? ¡°There must be someone guiding you from behind, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, looking at Zushi within the barrier. Combining his own speculations from the demon cave, if such a situation arises again and there is no one else behind the Origin Ancestor, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he dies! What a joke, can the power of the origin just be stripped away easily? ¡°Hmph, does it matter to you whether there¡¯s someone or not, what can you do even if you knew?¡± ¡°The human race, is doomed!¡± Hiding behind the light screen in the meeting, the Origin Ancestor corners of his mouth raised in a cold smile. Now that Jiang Xiaobai can¡¯t deal with him, and it¡¯s impossible for the heavenly path to act, this origin power is his! As the white sphere in the hands of the Origin Ancestor gradually brightened, the power of the origin began to be absorbed! Seeing this scene, Elder Jian Yuan cried out desperately. ¡°Xiaobai, we must stop him, once the origin is devoured, the continent will collapse, we are all doomed!¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t make a sound, he struck again with his sword, but the power of the origin was too terrifying, it was the heavenly law, the most horrifying existence! It was the power of an entire world! Even if he, Jiang Xiaobai, matched a Daluo Golden Immortal fighting against an Immortal Lord, he couldn¡¯t destroy this world! What a joke, even Gu Ning, this Immortal Emperor, wouldn¡¯t make a difference! ¡°Fine, so you want to compete with me, huh? You really make me grind my teeth in anger!¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed at the Origin Ancestor behind the light screen, cursing furiously, then suddenly there appeared a sleepy little girl in his arms. ¡°Daddy?¡± Yue rubbed her eyes, and upon seeing the origin power, her eyes instantly emitted a strong greedy light! ¡°Wow, what is this delicious candy?¡± ¡°Daddy, can I eat it?¡± As soon as these words came out, Jiang Xiaobai laughed, and the Origin Ancestor was dumbfounded! What the hell is this girl, this is the world¡¯s origin! ¡°Could you help Daddy eat the top layer, okay?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stroked Yue¡¯s head, smiling. This made the Origin Ancestor panic, even though he didn¡¯t know whether this girl had such ability, the aura emanating from her was comparable to that of the heavenly path! Damn it, is Jiang Xiaobai truly a treasure trove? Were there really no one who could outmaneuver him? ¡°Wait, Jiang Xiaobai you can¡¯t do this!¡± The Origin Ancestor frantically shouted: ¡°I absorb the origin not by direct devouring, but by seizing the opportunity to refine, only in this way can we refine the entire continent!¡± ¡°But if this girl eats it, it will be truly consumed, the origin will be gone!¡± However, Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, not caring at all. ¡°Let her eat it, my daughter wants to eat it, what can you do?¡± Jiang Xiaobai glared, sneering continuously: ¡°The world¡¯s origin isn¡¯t irrevocable, you think I¡¯m a fool who knows nothing?¡± ¡°Give you one last chance, come out by yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me to force you!¡± At this moment, the Origin Ancestor¡¯s old face turns red like a pig¡¯s liver, unable to comprehend how it had come to this! ¡°Impossible, my alien race will not accept defeat!¡± ¡°You, Jiang Xiaobai, cannot stop me!¡± At this time, the Origin Ancestor suddenly turned vicious and mad. He abandoned the white sphere in his hand, directly driving those origin powers. While weak, it could match ten Jiang Xiaobais! As the origin power was activated, the Origin Ancestor floated into midair, his presence vaguely emitting a majestic aura! As if, he was the ruler of this piece of heaven and earth! ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, I will not lose, nor be defeated!¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve come to this, let me show you, how strong I am with the fully unleashed seal plus the boost of the origin!¡± Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A terrifying aura burst forth, directly overturning the entire battle line! Jiang Xiaobai was also blown away momentarily by this aura. And next to the origin, the Origin Ancestor¡¯s sleeves fluttered, his eyes blood red as he stared at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Die!¡± He punched out! Chapter 1496 - Chapter 1496 Chapter 1496 You Think Youre Worthy of Playing Chapter 1496: Chapter 1496: You Think You¡¯re Worthy of Playing with Me? Chapter 1496: Chapter 1496: You Think You¡¯re Worthy of Playing with Me? This punch looks plain and unremarkable. But its power is like the vast ocean, boundless and incredibly profound! The force of the punch keeps increasing, and in the end, it fiercely smashes right in front of Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Fuck!¡± Jiang Xiaobai raises his hand to strike with his sword, but he only manages to dissolve some of its power; his body is still blown away by the punch! Thereupon, Ancestor Beginning stands with hands behind his back, looking indifferently at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Can you withstand this punch?¡± ¡°This is the power of heaven and earth, the power of an Immortal Venerate!¡± ¡°With the blessing of the origin, the suppression of the Heavenly Dao on me is no more. Before you stands a genuine Immortal Venerate!¡± ¡°Do you think your strength is enough to stop me?¡± Ancestor Beginning sneers and clenches his fist again, fiercely throwing another punch towards Jiang Xiaobai. Mobilizing the faint power of the entire world, augmented atop the Immortal Venerate¡¯s strength¨Csuch might Jiang Xiaobai cannot defend against. As he is struck and sent flying again, his flesh begins to break apart! Even after his body has been strengthened and made formidable by the thunder tribulation, it still cannot withstand the blow! Everyone is shocked! Jiang Xiaobai is especially shocked! ¡°The power of the origin is indeed formidable.¡± He gathers spiritual power to heal his shattered body, then coldly gazes at Ancestor Beginning. ¡°How about it, the situation isn¡¯t at a point of mutual destruction yet. If you surrender, there¡¯s still a way out for you.¡± ¡°Your kind of genius is a once-in-a-million-years event for the human race, let alone for my kind.¡± ¡°Do you know why, time and again, I have not exhausted all my trump cards to kill you?¡± ¡°You are still of use to me. If I can refine you, you will become one of us. With your strength, attacking the realm of Earth Immortals will pose no problem!¡± Within his sneer, Ancestor Beginning suddenly thinks of something, his face brimming with playfulness: ¡°Do you know how I destroyed your wife¡¯s remnant soul?¡± ¡°Hahaha, perhaps you still don¡¯t know until now, and you just think your wife¡¯s other soul fragment was scattered by me, but in reality, it was extinguished by me!¡± ¡°Annihilated between heaven and earth, never to exist again, beyond restoration by any means you have, hahahahaha!¡± Upon hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai has yet to react, but Qiongyu and the others clenched their fists. Ao Cheng roars repeatedly, the dragon phantom on his body trembling ceaselessly! Yan¡¯er, could it be she can¡¯t awaken anymore? ¡°You¡¯ve begun to lie again, haven¡¯t you?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai sneers: ¡°You¡¯re right, Yan¡¯er can¡¯t awaken, but your lord has a way. I¡¯ve said it before, in terms of schemes, I¡¯ve long been unrivaled in the world!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneers sharply, suddenly forming hand seals! ¡°Please, darling, turn around!¡± Hearing this, Ancestor Beginning bursts into ridicule. What kind of fancy nonsense? Asking darling to turn around, and it will just appear? ¡°I do want to see, what kind of thing could possibly¡­¡± Before the sentence is finished, it seems as if the light in heaven and earth has dimmed. In Ancestor Beginning¡¯s vision, heaven and earth grow dim, leaving only a silver radiance! One can barely make out¡­ is that a small knife? Puchi! In a daze, it seems something is pierced, and Ancestor Beginning instinctively looks at his chest¨Cnothing¡¯s there, but then suddenly his neck starts to hurt incredibly. When he touches it, there¡¯s actually a line of blood! ¡°Huh? Not dead?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Little Gourd cries out in shock: ¡°The little knife is already so powerful, and I¡¯ve absorbed so many crimson fragments recently, why didn¡¯t it kill him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a minor Immortal Venerate!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Jiang Xiaobai is also stunned for a moment; the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, a chaotic supreme treasure. Even if it hasn¡¯t reached the pinnacle state yet, it should almost be enough to kill an Immortal Venerate, right? Why did it not succeed? ¡°The power of the origin protected him.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly came to his senses, his eyebrows immediately furrowing. This was his first time using the Immortal-Slaying Flying Dagger, and it had been thwarted. Moreover, this treasure consumed far too much spiritual power, nearly depleting him! Was there really no way out? At the same time, Ao Cheng, stroking the bloodline on his neck, felt his heart skip a beat! If it weren¡¯t for the power of the origin bolstering him, he¡¯d have almost been decapitated! ¡°It seems you do have quite a few tricks, but to contend with the origin, you lack the capability!¡± ¡°Die now!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaobai seemingly out of options, Ao Cheng wouldn¡¯t dare to linger any longer, moving directly to try to kill Jiang Xiaobai on the spot! Jiang Xiaobai could only desperately make use of the remaining energy, all the while continuously absorbing spiritual qi, to barely fend off Ao Cheng¡¯s attack. But, his left arm was shattered in an instant of carelessness! ¡°How many more of my punches can you withstand?¡± ¡°It seems your tricks are nothing extraordinary after all!¡± Ao Cheng sneered coldly, glancing at his own fist and then at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°It¡¯s no use, give up your struggle. You were given a chance and proved useless, so now you can only die.¡± The next moment, the terrifying fist descended again! Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth hard, and suddenly a fearsome bolt of lightning appeared before him, yet it shattered on the spot under that fist. However, that was a feint! Behind the pitch-black lightning lay an immensely dark flame! The Heavenly Crafted Fire, thrown out directly, Jiang Xiaobai no longer bothered with controlling the fire art! It was precisely such a fiercely powerful Heavenly Crafted Fire that could withstand Ao Cheng¡¯s assault, and due to the limitations of the power of the origin, the Heavenly Crafted Fire couldn¡¯t burn him. Seeing this Heavenly Crafted Fire, Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes also shone with light. ¡°I shall see what other tricks you have. Such flame is indeed a treasure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just perfect for me to use in refining the origin of the world!¡± Speaking, Ao Cheng reached out to grab the Heavenly Crafted Fire floating in the air, but in an instant, Jiang Xiaobai retracted it, while a sword beam came smashing from the side! Ao Cheng chuckled and easily deflected with a lift of his hand. With the origin supporting him, at his Earth Immortal realm, all of these things were mere child¡¯s play in front of him. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai deploying numerous methods yet failing to block Ao Cheng, the human cultivators fighting below only felt a wave of despair! Could it really be impossible to contend? Was the Central World about to be destroyed? ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you are not my match, unless you too have a means to control the origin.¡± Ao Cheng rubbed his wrist: ¡°Do you have it?¡± ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned viciously: ¡°It has all come to this, it¡¯s you who forced me!¡± ¡°At worst, let¡¯s all stop playing!¡± Ao Cheng suddenly thought of something, retreating quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t indulge in wishful thinking, even if you use your merit, how can your Merit Golden Body withstand my power and hurt me in the slightest?¡± ¡°I have the World Origin!¡± This was his greatest source of power, if not for this, he might already have been eliminated by Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai also knew very well, the enemy¡¯s strength far surpassed his, even with the Merit Golden Body protecting him, his left arm had still been shattered. But¡­ ¡°Heh, do you think I will use Merit to eradicate an ant like you?¡± As he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai took a long breath, and a thick black fog emerged around his body! At that instant, Elder Jianyuan¡¯s eyes widened, his mouth opened to intervene, but he was unable to utter a word! This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s final method, and if he interfered, everyone would die! At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes turned exceptionally cold, void of emotion! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As if, a supreme ruler regarded the beings of the world with absolute indifference! ¡°Ao Cheng, I have never used this move on anyone.¡± ¡°I hope you can withstand it.¡± The cold words, each and every one uttered. The next moment, the black fog rolled over, enveloping the sky as it lunged towards Ao Cheng! Chapter 1497 - Chapter 1497 Chapter 1497 The Ancestor Escapes Chapter 1497: Chapter 1497: The Ancestor Escapes! Chapter 1497: Chapter 1497: The Ancestor Escapes! Jiang Xiaobai activated his Heavenly Dao Millstone; he truly dared not use this object. Every time he used it, he would be inexplicably influenced! He feared that some part of him would not be able to withstand it and he would directly succumb to that special power, turning into a cold and ruthless being! Fortunately, this time he could still just barely suppress it, while that eerie black mist had already enveloped around the progenitor. ¡°Is this¡­ the method you used to devour the original will of the prism space?¡± The progenitor couldn¡¯t believe it, was this the power of the Heavenly Dao? How could a person possibly control the power of the Heavenly Dao? ¡°No need to fuss about what method it is, you just need to know, you can¡¯t withstand it!¡± This was Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s last resort. The origin of the world indeed possesses overwhelming power. But Jiang Xiaobai believed that if he could confine the original will of the prism space, why couldn¡¯t he deal with the origin of the transfer world? The two were not on the same level! Sure enough, under the dispersal of the black mist¡¯s power, it could directly control the origin¡¯s power! In that instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt like he had entered an invincible realm! He experienced the feeling of the progenitor! That sensation of the world¡¯s origin power blessing him was exhilarating beyond words! He felt invincible! ¡°No¡­ impossible, you actually took the origin I controlled, this can¡¯t be possible!¡± The progenitor went mad, was this a joke? His only method gone, how could he fight with others? Not to mention Jiang Xiaobai also controlled the world¡¯s origin, with the power enhancement, squashing him was no harder than squashing an ant! ¡°Hehe¡­ you¡­ how would you¡­ know my methods?¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke coldly, but his words were intermittent and a trace of pain appeared on his face. It seemed he was struggling hard against something! Seeing this, the progenitor didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and punched out directly. However, Jiang Xiaobai reacted swiftly; even with the influence of some strange force, he timely resolved the punch. But what he never expected was that this was just a feint by the progenitor! As the progenitor launched the punch, he simultaneously used a technique, and a spatial portal appeared behind him, forcibly taking him away. Jiang Xiaobai was already affected by the strange power influencing his mind, he continually suppressed it to prevent falling into chaos, having no chance to react. He could only watch helplessly as the progenitor escaped! Furious, he immediately stopped the Heavenly Dao Millstone! Puh! A mouthful of fresh blood spewed out, Jiang Xiaobai knelt down in mid-air. This time he indeed had endured a powerful backlash, more painful than when he absorbed the original will. Luckily, Jiang Xiaobai timely resolved this state, otherwise he might have completely failed to suppress that power and fallen into chaos. Even so, Jiang Xiaobai began to feel somewhat bewildered. His vision gradually blurred, he vaguely saw the other clans in panic, heard the resounding cheers of the human clan, and then it seemed like he fell into a warm embrace. Pitter-patter, it was scalding tears falling on his cheek. ¡°Xiaobai¡­ are you alright?¡± Qiongyu¡¯s voice trembled, holding Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face and desperately infusing spiritual power, but Jiang Xiaobai actively cut off this infusion. Otherwise, he would suck her dry! ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ just a bit tired¡­ a sleep will do.¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned miserably, meanwhile Elder Jian Yuan also hurried over, after a quick check realizing Jiang Xiaobai was fine, he no longer intervened! Instead, he ran to the side of the origin, used a technique to merge the origin into the ground, otherwise if the progenitor came again, he could directly steal everything! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s final gaze was on those shattered crimson creatures, and the various fleeing other clans. Immediately, endless darkness descended. ¡°Xiaobai is fine, just drained of strength.¡± After securing the source, Elder Jian Yuan finally heaved a sigh of relief: ¡°Take him back to rest. I will protect this place. At the least, I must ensure that the Ancestors cannot easily take advantage.¡± It was then that Qiongyu took Jiang Xiaobai back in haste. Below, the shattered defense lines were everywhere, the scene filled with bodies too horrific to behold! After the Ancestors fled, other races also retreated, but unexpectedly, the portal in the void collapsed, leaving them no choice but to flee to the world they had transformed. The human race dared not chase rashly, as their backbone, Jiang Xiaobai, remained unconscious and they could not make careless moves! ¡°This battle, a grievous victory.¡± Elder Jian Yuan looked down at the chaos below, utterly numb. He no longer cared how many had died or how much blood had been shed, as long as the source was safe, the continent was still there, and the human race was not yet exterminated! ¡°They, the other races, are just rats crossing the street, unable to stand up to scrutiny.¡± Muttering to himself, Elder Jian Yuan began to organize the cleanup. Next, it was time for a counterattack! ¡­ In a void, within the world he had once created, the Ancestor lay slumped on the ground, disbelievingly staring at his hands. He lost? He lost even under these circumstances? Without that mysterious being¡¯s guidance, his plan was to dispose of Jiang Xiaobai and have the other races secretly prepare another powerful weapon, but this required time. Later, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have found a solution, forcing him to act quickly as it stands today! The mysterious being had informed him that, although the world¡¯s source seemed strong, it was already damaged and empty, requiring only slight maneuvers to breach it! Otherwise, they would need to completely conquer the continent and then excavate and separate it to find the world¡¯s source. Yet even with divine assistance, Jiang Xiaobai appeared suddenly and ruined everything! He couldn¡¯t even withstand using the power of the source? It even caused the source of the Nine Heavens Continent to destabilize, shattering the portal then and there. If not for his special methods, he might not have been able to return! The Ancestor couldn¡¯t accept this! He truly didn¡¯t know what to do anymore! ¡°Will the other races ultimately be defeated by him alone?¡± The Ancestor murmured continuously. At this moment, the presence of that mysterious being appeared next to him again. But the Ancestor completely ignored it. The source had already been sealed by Elder Jian Yuan, and even if he had the means to break it open and summon it, he couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Xiaobai! No matter what, he couldn¡¯t get around this fact! ¡°You still have one last chance.¡± Suddenly, the mysterious existence transmitted a message: ¡°The Path of Immortals!¡± Abruptly, the Ancestor looked up, his eyes flickering with excitement, He caught on! Absorbing the central world was crucial in two aspects: one was to obtain the world source of the Nine Heavens Continent, which established the laws, starting from which the entire central world could gradually be refined! The other was the Path of Immortals! And that was even more critical! All measures on the Path of Immortals, blocking the initiation of the path, had severed the connection between the central world and the Earth Immortal world; otherwise, just two experts from the Earth Immortal world coming down would end the other races! More importantly, all their power was accumulated on the Path of Immortals! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°As long as all forces are united, there is still hope for a comeback!¡± ¡°The Path of Immortals is not unrefinable!¡± Thinking this, the Ancestor began to recover, his eyes gleaming with ruthlessness. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, you have destroyed all that belongs to my race, then let it all be destroyed!¡± ¡°Once I break the Path of Immortals, let¡¯s see who can last longer!¡± Chapter 1498 - Chapter 1498 Chapter 1498 Jiang Xiaobais Situation Chapter 1498: Chapter 1498: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Situation! Chapter 1498: Chapter 1498: Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Situation! While the path to immortality seems to be just a pathway connecting the Earth Immortal realm and the three thousand worlds, it doesn¡¯t seem to have much use. But in fact, how can a pathway that penetrates three dimensions be simple? The path to immortality also contains a deadly Daoist principle, being the only method used by alien races to attack and erode the other two realms! Otherwise, even if only the intermediary world is dealt with, who can guarantee that the powers of the Earth Immortal realm won¡¯t sense it and use some heaven-defying method to shatter the world barriers and rush over? For any existence, the Earth Immortal realm is a deeply mysterious place! There are too many powerful beings there! Immediately, the progenitor coldly snorted and directly traveled through the polyhedral space to the path of immortality, also trying to bring back the alien races left in the Nine Heavens Continent along the way. However, due to the turbulence of the original source and the influence of the heavens, it was impossible to set up a void portal in the Nine Heavens Continent for a while. The progenitor was also helpless; he did not dare to go to the Nine Heavens Continent. Going there would mean death! With complex emotions, the progenitor reached the vast polyhedral space in the path of immortality, only to see a world in ruins. Around the path of immortality, there were countless strange flowers. And at the very front of the path of immortality, there were three figures sitting cross-legged, confronting a group of crimson creatures and Sky Spirit along with others. Here is the fundamental base of the alien races. At least the first batch of polyhedral spaces appeared here at the birth of the path of immortality; even the progenitor himself emerged from a polyhedral space here. Seeing the situation there, fear filled the progenitor¡¯s eyes. Three immortal emperors, for some unknown reason, have fallen into this conspiracy and insist on opposing his alien race! He now clearly recognizes that the birth of the polyhedral space and the alien races is not so simple. But the deeper issues inside are not for him to probe. The only thing he could do was to follow the plan step by step and complete the final counterattack. Almost the moment the progenitor¡¯s gaze came over, Gu Ning opened her eyes, traversed countless spaces and saw the progenitor. Her eyes were filled with icy chill. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± White Crane opened his eyes, not giving a glance at the Sky Spirit and other aliens opposite, just curiously wondering why Gu Ning suddenly had such intense murderous intent erupt. ¡°Over there, that should be where the intermediary world¡¯s tumor is.¡± Gu Ning spoke coldly: ¡°It¡¯s also where he beat Yan¡¯er until only a remnant soul was left.¡± ¡°What?!¡± White Crane suddenly stood up, coldly looking over there, with a terrifying majesty bursting from him! After all, he is an immortal emperor! A peak powerhouse! The Sky Spirit tasked with monitoring the three also trembled, simply unable to withstand this oppression. ¡°Damn it, the problem with the heavenly way probably also his masterpiece, what kind of methods do these alien races possess, to even challenge the heavenly way?¡± White Crane gritted his teeth in hatred, wishing to slap the opponent to death. If it weren¡¯t for the inhibition of the heavenly way, trapping them in this place, would the affairs of the Nine Heavens Continent even matter? A mere slap from one of them could kill a swath! Jiang Xiaobai would not have to suffer so much! ¡°Since he was forced to run here, it seems that Jiang Xiaobai has already handled things on the Nine Heavens Continent side, so it¡¯s time we started.¡± Gu Ning slowly stood up, a congenital demon-subduing sword appearing in her hand. Now, her heart was full of murderous intent! ¡°The restrictions of the heavenly way are still there, but it won¡¯t hinder our actions, before Jiang Xiaobai arrives, let¡¯s handle as much trouble as we can here.¡± Gu Ning stared at the Immortal Roads, her eyes icy as she surveyed the endless black prismatic spaces. At the next moment, she swung her sword to cleave the heavens! The ferocious and terrifying sword radiance swept across, smashing the numerous prismatic spaces in front of her upon collision and clearing a large portion of the Immortal Roads instantly! However, within the next second, various sizes of prismatic spaces were reborn, filling the entire Immortal Roads again. This was why Gu Ning and her companions felt powerless. No matter how they used their power or attempted to clear the spaces, these prismatic spaces would always be reborn! Gu Ning even suspected that these prismatic spaces had developed their own will! A will similar to that of the Daoism, which had reached a certain degree where even forcefully using the innate demon-suppressing sword to sweep them away could not clear them! The more this happened, the more worried she became. She was caught in this chaotic karmic situation, not knowing much, but understanding that Jiang Xiaobai was needed to resolve it. But now, with the prismatic space situation being eerie, she was truly worried about what would happen when Jiang Xiaobai arrived! ¡°Continue.¡± Gu Ning snorted coldly, and once again made her move! ¡­ Meanwhile, in the Nine Heavens Continent, Jiang Xiaobai slowly regained consciousness. This time, he wasn¡¯t unconscious for long ¡ª just half a day, and it was already dark outside. The grand hall was brightly lit, surrounded by worried humanoid powerhouses. Qiongyu was the first to notice Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s awakening and immediately called everyone over, surrounding him completely! Jiang Xiaobai was speechless: ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m fine, no need to worry so much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of exhaustion¡­¡± Qiongyu didn¡¯t make a sound, tears the size of beans slid down her cheeks as she tightly embraced Jiang Xiaobai. Without words, without wailing, just quietly holding him. She didn¡¯t know what to say, should she tell him not to do this anymore? But if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xiaobai desperately fighting against the alien ancestors, the Nine Heavens Continent might have been completely devoured and refined by now! She hated that so many things had to fall on Jiang Xiaobai alone. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m alright,¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, patting Qiongyu¡¯s head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits, those ancestors can¡¯t touch me.¡± At that moment, Elder Jian Yuan suddenly approached: ¡°Xiaobai, come with me.¡± His expression was extremely solemn, more serious than he had ever been, even during the full onslaught of the alien races. Jiang Xiaobai sensed that Elder Jian Yuan had something to discuss with him and after soothing Qiongyu and the others, he quickly followed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Elder? The ancestors shouldn¡¯t dare to attack the Nine Heavens Continent again. Soon, it will be our time to counterattack.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s tone was light, but Elder Jian Yuan detected a hint of fatigue. He opened his mouth to say something but ultimately didn¡¯t, instead, he solemnly gazed at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I didn¡¯t fully understand your situation before, but having gone through this, I think I am starting to understand.¡± Elder Jian Yuan looked worried: ¡°You are on a path leading directly to the heavens!¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong with that? The path leading to the heavens is great, why are you so troubled?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­ My meaning is, you are evolving into the Dao itself with the body of the human race!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A revelation! Jiang Xiaobai was instantly stunned. His strange Dao-like millstone, didn¡¯t it have a similar effect to the Dao? ¡°Do you know what the ultimate consequence is?¡± ¡°You will die without a place to be buried!¡± Chapter 1499 - Chapter 1499 Chapter 1499 There Must Be a Problem Chapter 1499: Chapter 1499: There Must Be a Problem! Chapter 1499: Chapter 1499: There Must Be a Problem! Upon hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai felt an inexplicable terror seize his heart. ¡°Should you choose to continue on this path till the bitter end, you are undoubtedly doomed!¡± Elder Jian Yuan said with a face full of worry, ¡°You¡¯re defying the Heavenly Dao. Do you realize what that means? How can the Heavenly Dao tolerate you?¡± ¡°But¡­ it doesn¡¯t have to be so pessimistic, right? Perhaps you have seen it wrong?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said somewhat uneasily. ¡°Perhaps¡­ But the power within you is indeed comparable to the Heavenly Dao, even though it is not yet whole, only beginning¡­ But this is a primal state, each time you use that power, you will be affected!¡± Elder Jian Yuan continued speaking and sighed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you got onto this path. If things go wrong, you are finished.¡± Jiang Xiaobai remained silent. He knew his own situation best. Although his Heavenly Dao mill and the true Heavenly Dao were somewhat similar¨Ceven one could say identical¨C Jiang Xiaobai knew that Elder Jian Yuan later on, after reaching the Hunyuan Wuji Realm, he would start attempting to touch upon the laws of the Heavenly Dao. That is the real power of the Heavenly Dao, beyond any law. Then the next step would be to merge oneself into the Heavenly Dao, and that¡¯s where the real powerful strength lies! Every move, stirring the Heavenly Dao, in such conditions proves the horror of the Heavenly Dao! All the paths he had taken were for the ultimate goal of merging a part of himself into the Heavenly Dao to obtain supreme strength! From the level of divine power, Jiang Xiaobai started with the Heavenly Dao mill, or perhaps since the emergence of his domain, there were already clues. But from his perspective, his path differed from others, yet the essence was the same! The realm of immortals utilizes laws, while he uses the Heavenly Dao mill to bring the power of laws to the ultimate state, which is the fundamental reason he possesses such strength! Now he¡¯s using the Heavenly Dao mill to accommodate even more law power, attempting to comprehend the Dao principles, to eventually perfect his Heavenly Dao mill, wouldn¡¯t that make his power even more formidable? Once he begins to merge, the Heavenly Dao mill might react with the true Heavenly Dao, and the effects could be even more terrifying! As for what Elder Jian Yuan worried about, Jiang Xiaobai thought it impossible. ¡°This is absolutely impossible. Think about it, if I did such a thing, how could the Heavenly Dao tolerate it?¡± ¡°Probably the moment I showed signs of it, it would start killing me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, all too familiar with the Heavenly Dao¡¯s punitive measures. Back when he was in the Tianxuan Continent, because he improved a taboo method, the Virtual Thunder, the Heavenly Dao struck him with a thunder tribulation directly! Such a method was too powerful to be tolerated by the Heavenly Dao! Jiang Xiaobai endured it, and so the Heavenly Dao tolerated him, but not the technique itself. If anyone else cultivated the Virtual Thunder and reached Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s state back then, they would likely be instantly struck dead! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s indifferent attitude, Elder Jian Yuan watched for a long time before finally sighing. ¡°No matter what, be careful. In this transitory world, it¡¯s hard for an old man to see what lies ahead.¡± ¡°Perhaps when you reach the Earth Immortal realm, inquire with a few powers to understand your situation. If it¡¯s not as I fear, all the better. But if it is, if you don¡¯t¡­ you may have to disperse your cultivation and start over.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. Start over? His enemies would love for him to start over so that killing him would be all too easy! Waving his hand nonchalantly, Jiang Xiaobai asked, ¡°Is this what you called me here for?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s not much else to say. The foreign races dare not invade the Nine Heavens Continent for the time being, they are even on their path to extinction.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for our human race to counterattack!¡± Elder Jian Yuan muttered to himself. Though the battle was brutal, the price paid was not unacceptable. The number of cultivators who had died or been injured was not a lot in the grand scheme of things. But this battle was like a major reshuffle for the Nine Heavens Continent. Once the lost lands are reclaimed, a glorious and prosperous era for the human race will begin¨Cpreceded, however, by a dark war! The human race has always been, when words fail, to fight, always ready for a fight! One can only imagine the kind of war that will break out among the surviving cultivators of the Nine Heavens Continent for their own interests! But no matter what, it¡¯s always better than being invaded by foreign races. Afterwards, the two spoke about the current situation in the Nine Heavens Continent, and then Jiang Xiaobai walked into the grand hall. Seeing Jingyu and Nangong Wuyou and the others, Jiang Xiaobai showed a smile. ¡°No need to worry anymore, Yan¡¯er¡¯s condition has stabilized, at least for now her remnant soul is safe.¡± ¡°As soon as the trouble in this intermediary world is dealt with, we¡¯ll go to the Earth Immortal realm. Surely there will be a way for Yan¡¯er to recover there.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile. They had all guessed this point already; otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai would not have returned, nor would he have staked everything to fight the Ancestral Being. Now, the foreign races are in decline, the Ancestral Being has fled, and everything is moving in a good direction! Jiang Xiaobai too must begin planning his affairs. ¡°Next, is to completely sweep the Polyhedral Space in this region.¡± He looked up towards the direction of the Immortal Path, for he still had an Immortal Path task to complete. ¡°Take a rest, take a rest. Let Elder Jian Yuan and the others handle the affairs of the foreign races.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, needing some rest right now. The running around during this period wasn¡¯t the most tiring, but the pressure in his heart was too great! He could never accept seeing Ao Yan turn into such a state before his eyes! Thankfully, Ao Yan¡¯s remnant soul was being protected, and such a treasure like the Heavenly Cudgel would not let her suffer any loss. As long as everything is taken care of here, and they reach the Earth Immortal realm, there will be a way. ¡­ Simultaneously, outside the boundaries of the Nine Heavens Continent world. Countless powerhouses released from the Demon Abyss had reached this place, their eyes shining at the sight of the supercontinent through the world barrier! ¡°Hahaha, Nine Heavens Continent, I¡¯ve finally returned!¡± ¡°For tens of thousands of years, I shouldn¡¯t have said anything about venturing out. Good gracious, got stranded in the Demon Abyss and couldn¡¯t make it out!¡± Some were lamenting their fates, trapped in the Demon Abyss while out cultivating. Others rejoiced, those who had never left the Demon Abyss before. ¡°So this is the gathering place of the human race in the intermediary world, the Nine Heavens Continent; it seems quite larger than the Demon Abyss!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Looks like there¡¯s lots of fun inside, hahaha anyway, anywhere is better than the Demon Abyss!¡± The crowd laughed merrily, each employing their techniques as they plunged into the Nine Heavens Continent. These cultivators thought they were about to see a world of unparalleled splendor, a place unlike the Demon Abyss. What welcomed them, however, was a world that was both dark and shattered! In an instant, many cultivators were utterly dumbfounded! Chapter 1500 - Chapter 1500 Chapter 1500 Annihilation Chapter 1500: Chapter 1500: Annihilation! Chapter 1500: Chapter 1500: Annihilation! ¡°Holy shit, is this the Nine Heavens Continent? How could it change so much in only tens of thousands of years?¡± A cultivator was shocked beyond belief. Everything was fine when he left! How could his home be gone when he returned? ¡°It makes no sense, how could the world become so broken, completely devoid of any life, yet from the outside, one can still feel the power of the world!¡± That cultivator rubbed his head, unable to accept this scene! They had been trapped in the demon¡¯s pit for tens of thousands of years, and now that they finally had a chance to return to their homeland, this is what they saw? ¡°Son of a bitch, this is my home, dammit. This place used to be a gigantic city, how come there¡¯s nothing left now?¡± ¡°These ruins¡­ wait, are these traces recent?¡± A cultivator rushed into the rubble on the ground, and at a glance, he could tell that it was recently destroyed. There were even remnants of the scarlet creatures¡¯ aura still lingering! ¡°The aura of scarlet creatures? Could it be the upheaval in the prism space that led to the destruction of the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± That cultivator was startled. If that was the case, why would they even return, they might as well have stayed in the demon¡¯s pit! ¡°No way, I don¡¯t believe this bullshit!¡± The cultivator couldn¡¯t accept it all, and immediately soared into the sky. He was determined to find the truth! Similar incidents were happening in countless corners of the continent, with the cultivators who were originally from the Nine Heavens Continent frantically searching for the truth. As for the native cultivators of the demon¡¯s pit who came along, they were extremely curious. They had no clue about the prism space or the scarlet creatures. They simply wanted to explore why the Nine Heavens Continent, which everyone described as prosperous beyond compare, had turned into this state. Shadows dashed rapidly across the Nine Heavens Continent. Soon, the alien races that fled from the battlefront and scattered across the entire Nine Heavens Continent were discovered. The number of powerful beings in the demon¡¯s pit was terrifying, far beyond what the alien races and those of the Nine Heavens Continent could imagine. At the moment of encounter, the human cultivators realized something was wrong, ¡°What the hell, these aren¡¯t human beings!¡± Fighting erupted instantly, they easily captured the alien races alive and then interrogated them! Only then did they learn about everything that had happened in the Nine Heavens Continent! ¡°Let¡¯s go, head to the Witch Mountains, and then talk after we find the rest of our people!¡± ¡°Damn it, I leave for a bit and come back to find my home stolen. Who could stand this?¡± ¡°First, we need to find the rest of our people, then figure out how to annihilate these damn alien races!¡± And so, the area near the Witch Mountains and the Dynasty of Su Sea became lively. Although they won the war and the alien races fled, the battlefront was not withdrawn. They needed to be wary of the alien races possibly launching sneak attacks at any time. But instead of the alien races, they ended up waiting for a large batch of terrifyingly powerful beings! ¡°What¡­ they are all human beings. Where did all these guys pop up from?¡± ¡°Holy shit, isn¡¯t that my family¡¯s ancestor? Wasn¡¯t he said to have died in the void?¡± ¡°What, great-grandfather, you¡¯re still alive?¡± The cultivators were dumbfounded, and many recognized the ancestors from long ago, buzzing with disbelief upon the encounter. Fortunately, the people of Tianji Pavilion moved out immediately after learning about the situation, and as representatives of Elder Jian Yuan, they welcomed all these people and rushed them to the royal city. Now was the time when these strong beings were needed! Meanwhile, in a small courtyard in the royal palace of the Dynasty of Su Sea, Jiang Xiaobai, who had just relaxed not long ago, was found by Elder Jian Yuan. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s going on? Why are there so many human cultivators outside, ones we¡¯ve never seen before?¡± Elder Jian Yuan stared at Jiang Xiaobai, his intuition telling him that this matter was definitely related to Jiang Xiaobai! Sure enough, upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai just dug at his ears and said, ¡°Oh, they¡¯re all human cultivators scattered outside. Due to some reasons, they couldn¡¯t return. Now¡¯s the perfect time we need them, go and rally them, and while you¡¯re at it, discuss how to exterminate the alien races.¡± ¡°I really¡­¡± Looking at Jiang Xiaobai acting like he was done with all the management, Elder Jian Yuan felt a headache like no other. How could he contact them? Those people were incredibly strong! Once, as the leader of the Tianji Pavilion, he was considered the supreme existence on the continent, but in the eyes of those demon cave powerhouses, especially the natives, he was nothing! Who would give a damn about you? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me; I can¡¯t order them around either. But they must be furious right now, itching to skin all the other races alive. If you handle this well, you should be able to first resolve the trouble with the other races.¡± After finishing his words, Jiang Xiaobai was ready to send people away: ¡°Go, go, go, I¡¯m exhausted these past few days. I need to have some drinks and meat. Don¡¯t bother me with anything unimportant.¡± Bang! The yard door was closed. The many Primordial Chaos Boundless powerhouses who had come with Elder Jian Yuan acted as if they hadn¡¯t seen anything, some looking down at the ground, some whistling with their heads tilted back, and some still picking at their fingers. They didn¡¯t dare to interfere¡­ The scene of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s forcing the ancestral beings of the other races to flee, they had all witnessed it. Who would dare intervene? ¡°Ah¡­ this kid is such a troublemaker; he must have caused a lot of trouble outside!¡± ¡°I was wondering how he could return so quickly¡­ Well, let¡¯s first explain the situation to them.¡± Elder Jian Yuan hurried off to deal with the powerhouses, Fortunately, those who had emerged from the demon caves still had their rationale, especially those who had not returned for tens of thousands of years. Seeing their home in such a state, they directed all their emotions at the other races. It wasn¡¯t until the people from Tianji Pavilion appeared that they felt somewhat relieved, as at least the traditional order of the Nine Heavens Continent had not completely collapsed. Tianji Pavilion, before they had left, was a highly respected entity. After Elder Jian Yuan got involved, he realized he actually recognized most of these people! ¡°Eh, Old Demon Canfeng, weren¡¯t you said to have died outside since you couldn¡¯t break through the Daluo Golden Immortal stage? How are you now Primordial Chaos Boundless?¡± ¡°Qingjian, you¡¯re not dead either?¡± ¡°So many old friends!¡± Seeing familiar faces made the atmosphere lighten up and there was so much to catch up on! But the excitement was quickly contained. After learning about the current situation from Elder Jian Yuan, the many powerhouses did not linger. They clamored to lead groups to exterminate the other races completely! Elder Jian Yuan was of course happy to see such events unfold and immediately set about making arrangements with them. Soon, countless powerhouses led teams rushing to every corner of the Nine Heavens Continent. The other races scattered across the land faced destructive blows! In their despair, they were rooted out, one by one, eradicated! To their last breath, they bore extreme unwillingness and resentment. Why, why did it have to come to this? Having lain dormant for a million years, having exhausted all resources, was annihilation all they had to show for it? Even the ancestral beings of the other races on the Fairy Road far away knew what was happening on the continent. Clenching his fists, his eyes blazed with endless fury! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s just annihilate everything.¡± ¡°I had intended to give you a chance, to have you help the other races in the early stages of development, but now it seems unnecessary!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then just cleanse it all, everyone must die!¡± Sky Spirit looked at his master¡¯s demeanor and felt scared too, but still spoke up. ¡°Master, there are three Immortal Emperors out there!¡± The ancestor looked in the direction where Gu Ning and the other two were, his eyes filled with icy coldness. ¡°Immortal Emperors, naturally there will be someone to deal with them!¡± Chapter 1501 - Chapter 1501 Chapter 1501 This big Chapter 1501: Chapter 1501: This big? Chapter 1501: Chapter 1501: This big? Outside the immortal path, Gu Ning and the other two looked helplessly at the indestructible prism space before them. After being destroyed, it would reappear by some unknown means, impossible to completely annihilate. And on this immortal path, a strange force was restraining their advance! The deeper one went into the immortal path, the greater the pressure felt. They had even left the control of the Heavenly Dao, their strength severely suppressed! Under such circumstances, the three of them had no way to deal with the trouble presented by the prism space. ¡°We can only temporarily suppress them, but who knows when Jiang Xiaobai will be able to come over¡­¡± Bai He narrowed his eyes, suddenly turning to look at Gu Ning: ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s Elder Jian Yuan, the man in the yellow robe? Why hasn¡¯t he appeared at such a critical juncture? Shouldn¡¯t he be here?¡± ¡°Who knows, that guy comes and goes like a ghost, without any predictability. Perhaps he¡¯ll only show up when things have become irreparable, or maybe just when Jiang Xiaobai faces some trouble.¡± Gu Ning spoke with a cool voice. Putting hope in that guy, forget it. Utterly impractical! Just as the three were idly chatting, suddenly, the prism spaces started fluctuating, visible ripples continually linking each prism space. Then, to the three¡¯s shock, these prism spaces began to merge, rapidly expanding, and ultimately transformed into an enormous black sphere! It was large enough to surpass the entire Nine Heavens Continent! ¡°Have they gathered all the prism spaces from the transfer world together?¡± Bai He was dumbfounded: ¡°Damn it, they are up to something!¡± ¡°Hmph, gathering together is exactly what I want!¡± Gu Ning coldly snorted, the Primordial Demon Subduing Sword in his hand swung fiercely, and he immediately struck toward the black sphere in front of him. Sword radiance pierced the heavens, shattering all illusory cause and effect of the world, traveling through countless spaces and times, the might of the Celestial Emperor displayed to its fullest! However, unexpectedly, just as the sword radiance neared the exterior of the prism space, it suddenly came to a standstill, unable to advance even an inch! Then, in a mere instant, it crumbled to pieces, its fragments scattering in all directions, while the prism space remained unscathed! The figure of the ancestral being suddenly appeared in front of the prism space, coldly watching the three of them. ¡°Hehe, Celestial Emperor?¡± ¡°Merely an ant in this chess game, even if you are the Celestial Emperor, what can you do against my alien race?¡± The ancestral being sneered: ¡°Today, I shall let you know that even with the terrifying power of you three Celestial Emperors, you can¡¯t stop the steps of my alien race from destroying the humans of this world!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Gu Ning shouted coldly, unleashing his power and striking with his sword. Yet an intangible force spread, and the sword light stopped three inches in front of the ancestral being. ¡°I can¡¯t kill you, but confining you poses no problem at all.¡± ¡°Once the transfer world is dealt with, next will be your time of death. But before that, you can witness with your own eyes how this world will be destroyed and devoured!¡± ¡°Rise!¡± With a roar from the ancestral being, the massive prism space erupted with terrifying fluctuations, an immense suction force exploded, absorbing all the powers of the Heavenly Dao surrounding the immortal path! This was their alien race¡¯s greatest trump card! Absorbing the powers of the Heavenly Dao, directly contending with the Heavenly Dao, was unwise! But at this point, there was no other plan to execute; they could only fight with all their might! However, the ancestral being was filled with confidence because that mysterious existence had informed him of another piece of news! The origins of the laws within the immortal path were unstable, and he could exploit that! With the origin power bolstered, combined with the unique nature of the prism space, such a suction force was beyond the counteraction of the Heavenly Dao, at least for now it was unstoppable! And within the prism space, a power similar to the Heavenly Dao emerged, tightly trapping Gu Ning and the other two within a realm! Gu Ning tried several times but was unable to break through this power and felt utterly powerless! Trapped again! ¡°I suddenly realized that the Yellow Robed Daoist just sent us here to be pathfinders.¡± Baihe appeared indifferent: ¡°Ever since the Three Thousand Worlds project started, we¡¯ve been trapped here, and it¡¯s still the same now.¡± ¡°Do you mean to say that¡¯s all our lives are worth?¡± Gu Ning glared at him fiercely: ¡°So what if it is? Without us to hold back the development of the foreign races and the outbreak of the prism space, which one wouldn¡¯t destroy a whole world?¡± That was indeed true! When the three of them first arrived in the transit world, Baihe and the Emperor rushed here to the Immortal Path to clean up the mess! The foreign races were also prepared on the Immortal Path. The two of them, with their Immortal Emperor strength, forcibly resolved all the troubles! Otherwise, the invasion of the Nine Heavens Continent by the foreign races would not be so simple; those modified creatures could easily sweep across the entire continent! The invasion might even start ahead of schedule! Their actions not only gave the human race time but, more importantly, provided Jiang Xiaobai with time to grow! ¡°Just wait, Xiaobai will be here soon. We¡¯ll conserve our strength and then fight when the time comes. I¡¯m going to sleep for a bit.¡± The Emperor yawned, unconcerned about such troubles. After all, the three of them were Immortal Emperors; unless a being of the same realm made a move, their lives were not in danger. ¡­ Almost the instant Elder Jian Yuan wielded his powers, Jiang Xiaobai felt something was wrong while resting in the royal courtyard. He sensed something beginning to operate in the dark! At this time, Elder Jian Yuan hurried over again. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, something big has happened!¡± ¡°The Immortal Path is shaking, laws are collapsing and fluctuating, the foreign races definitely have a plan!¡± Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s mouth was tinged with crimson blood, holding a strangely shaped copper coin compass in his hand, looking extremely tense! Jiang Xiaobai pushed open the courtyard door and glanced over: ¡°What¡¯s the rush? The foreign races haven¡¯t attacked yet, and the Immortal Path is still 108,000 miles from here!¡± ¡°This time it¡¯s different. Once there¡¯s a problem with the Immortal Path, the whole world will be closed off. By then, whatever the foreign races do, no one else will have any idea!¡± ¡°Psh, it¡¯s as if those big shots know anything right now. Even if they do, can they come down?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, not taking it seriously. He had long suspected the foreign races had their means and that turbulence in the Immortal Path was only to be expected. After all, the root of the foreign races lay on the Immortal Path. Eventually, he would have to go there himself. ¡°It¡¯s good that I drank a pot of wine last night; I feel much more comfortable today.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well go over and take a look.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was utterly composed and even stretched lazily. Seeing his attitude, Elder Jian Yuan became as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Big brother, the world is about to be destroyed; please be a little more concerned! ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to the Immortal Path to have a look.¡± ¡°Just the two of us?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What else? Just to assess the situation. There won¡¯t be any big trouble.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled and waved his hand, while Elder Jian Yuan had already lost the will to say more. In light of the current situation, he could only go and assess it. Then Elder Jian Yuan activated the formation in the compass, and the two quickly vanished, reappearing outside the Immortal Path. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this!¡± Looking at the terrifying prism space on the Immortal Path, Jiang Xiaobai expressed complete overwhelm! Chapter 1502 - Chapter 1502 Chapter 1502 I Give You a Chance Chapter 1502: Chapter 1502: I Give You a Chance Chapter 1502: Chapter 1502: I Give You a Chance The vastness of the prism space on the path of immortality made Jiang Xiaobai feel daunted! When he first witnessed the battles on the immortal paths in the Three Thousand Worlds, the prism spaces he saw were already vast. But this one? It was countless times larger than the previous one! It was as big as the entire Nine Heavens Continent! ¡°Damn, if I were to absorb the essence of virtue from this, I¡¯m afraid I might be sucked dry!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was continuously shocked; he suddenly felt that his current golden body of virtue was no longer appealing, as this matter was life-threatening! And as he appeared, the prism space seemed to take notice, and shockingly, a terrifying suction force swept toward Jiang Xiaobai! Jiang Xiaobai instinctively wanted to retreat, but before he could react, he discovered that a force of heavenly law suppressed all the suction! The closure of the immortal path had not ended, and the heavenly law always isolated this area from its surroundings! That meant Jiang Xiaobai could not enter now. ¡°Heavenly law has not yet lifted the blockade here¡­ It seems, the sudden isolation of the immortal path by the heavenly law back then was to prevent such incidents!¡± Elder Jian Yuan muttered, finally understanding why heavenly law had once isolated the immortal path. And Jiang Xiaobai remained silent beside. He felt that it was Heavenly Lord subtly taking care of him, preventing him from dying too quickly! Jokingly, he didn¡¯t dare to enter now; the prism space must have developed a will, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t attack proactively! And the virtues he had might not even be enough! ¡°Well, now I need to gather some more virtues, one golden body of virtue isn¡¯t enough, then make it two!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. At that time, the power of virtue had overflowed, and much of it was still stored in the system. But Jiang Xiaobai currently had no tasks and no way to obtain virtues! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head back, we can¡¯t get to this place for now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke slowly while looking towards the depths of the immortal path, where three figures were trapped. It was Gu Ning and the others! The trio also noticed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze, and after a mutual glance, seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was unharmed gave Gu Ning some relief. And Jiang Xiaobai was even more bewildered! Even an immortal emperor like Gu Ning was trapped, what could he do? It wasn¡¯t about risking his life anymore; he wasn¡¯t even qualified to do so! ¡°This way, the isolating power of heavenly law would eventually be absorbed by the prism space.¡± ¡°Constantly opposing it is weakening heavenly law¡¯s own power; heavenly law wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Elder Jian Yuan murmured, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, there¡¯s not much time left!¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have much time left. If I don¡¯t cherish every minute and every second after going back, I might as well find a place with good feng shui to bury myself.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a deep sense of despair. Such a huge prism space wanting to clean up his little virtue would definitely suck up his own strength, and he would die! ¡°Let¡¯s go, head back first.¡± Immediately Elder Jian Yuan activated the formation again, returning the two to the dynasty¡¯s small courtyard. ¡°How was it? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Qiongyu approached and asked. Her mood also relaxed a bit, as having Jiang Xiaobai around meant many issues were not problematic. Once the troubles of the transition world were settled, they could enter the Earth Immortal realm, and Ao Yan could also find a way to awaken! ¡°The situation is a bit complicated; it¡¯s not easy to judge for the time being. Let¡¯s not publicize it; I¡¯m going to cultivate for a while.¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression was solemn. He entered his room, sat down, and immediately asked the system. ¡°System, you¡¯ve been slacking off recently, no more tasks?¡± ¡°Give me some tasks quickly, I need to earn some virtue!¡± Jiang Xiaobai could only pin his hopes on the system; jokingly, without enough virtue, approaching the immortal path meant death! Or he had to once again exert all his strength to operate his heavenly millstone and clash with the prism space. But Jiang Xiaobai felt that he was likely to be overwhelmed. So, getting merit through the system¡¯s mission became the top priority! However, the system ignored him completely! There was no response at all! ¡°Damn it, system bro, you can¡¯t fail me at this time. At least give me a response!¡± ¡°System upgrading.¡± This time the system responded, but it was a shock to Jiang Xiaobai! The system was upgrading?! ¡°Are you kidding me? Why now of all times? Why are you upgrading now?¡± ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m going to die!¡± The system replied coldly again. ¡°The system has been upgrading for a long time now. Please host, calm down and stabilize your emotions.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood frozen in place, thinking about it, it seemed to be true. There had been no news since returning from Wang Liang¡¯s world, it appears the system had been upgrading all along without him knowing. But now was not the time to fret about this; he needed to worry about how to obtain more merit! Without enough merit, the path to becoming an immortal was certain death! Absolutely! ¡°Otherwise, wait until the system upgrade is complete?¡± ¡°By then, not only will more things be unlocked, there might also be some rewards, and the merit will come, right?¡± ¡°But who knows how long the system upgrade will take!¡± The more Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, the angrier he got, what if the system upgrade took a long time? Moreover, he could wait, but Ao Yan might not be able to. After all, being a remnant soul, if anything unpredictable occurred, Jiang Xiaobai would regret it forever. Not only that, the foreign race ancestor¡¯s tactics would definitely not be limited to this; their plan in the Nine Heavens Continent had already failed, and in despair, they would definitely cause trouble. By then, things would be even more troublesome! ¡°Seems like there¡¯s not much time¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai racked his brains, unable to figure out how to handle this situation. He couldn¡¯t help but look towards the Heavenly Dao Grinding Disk. Maybe if the merit was insufficient, this guy could make up for it? But merit was the key to unlocking the recovery of Heavenly Dao, as was the case in the initial Three Thousand Worlds; only with merit as a primer, purifying the prism space, would the transit world return to normal. ¡°Right, didn¡¯t I control a primordial will of a prism space before?¡± ¡°What if I absorb it, or let it out to have them fight among themselves, what could happen?¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately focused his gaze on the center of the grinding disk, on a small black sphere that was constantly struggling. This was the primordial will of the prism space, initially stripped away by the Heavenly Dao Grinding Disk and imprisoned here without further attention. Feeling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze, the black sphere stopped struggling and instead started trembling. Jiang Xiaobai began communicating with it through his soul will: ¡°Are you alive? Speak up and let me hear?¡± ¡°Damn you humans, what exactly do you want to do?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ looks like you¡¯re alive, and from your tone, doing quite well, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The primordial will¡¯s voice was extremely cold: ¡°You just want to refine me, just refine if you want to.¡± It was very clear that it had been controlled and had no room to maneuver. ¡°No rush to refine you; how about I give you a chance?¡± ¡°What would you do if you return to the prism space now and find that your dominant position has been occupied by someone else?¡± The primordial will fell silent. Chapter 1503 - Chapter 1503 Chapter 1503 Looking for You for Something Chapter 1503: Chapter 1503: Looking for You for Something Chapter 1503: Chapter 1503: Looking for You for Something It didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Xiaobai would say such a thing, but after a long while, it spoke up. ¡°Instinct will drive me to fight against it. Such a situation is not impossible. As a new will emerges, I will suppress it, but now I am already under your control. The opponent will develop rapidly, and with the help of the ancestors, perhaps it might even become stronger than me.¡± ¡°Rather than being devoured by that guy, it¡¯s better for you to refine me instead.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly waved his hand: ¡°No rush, no rush. Refining you may not necessarily benefit me, but what if I give you a bit of power to resist it? How does that sound?¡± ¡°Human, what exactly do you want!¡± The original will said coldly: ¡°Are you going to let me go so that I can grow? Stop joking. The hearts of humans are all black!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face suddenly filled with black lines. Was this creature¡¯s grudge against humans really that deep? Could it really be because he had imprisoned it? ¡°Just tell me whether you agree or not.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment and said, ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll send you back. You and it can have a fight to the death. How about that?¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that you just want to use me to restrain the new will, to fish in troubled waters, and no matter who wins in the end, you will devour it.¡± The original will said coldly: ¡°I still have that much judgment. Humans really do have dark hearts!¡± ¡°But you also have the chance to devour it and grow stronger; who knows, I might not be your match by then?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: ¡°So, how about it? Your instincts wouldn¡¯t allow you to refuse this cooperation.¡± As expected, upon hearing these words, the original will fell silent. It was similar to the laws of Heaven. Its initial instincts were to use all its strength to survive, to continue on, and while growing stronger, to expand the spatial realm. To control everything was its fundamental nature! Now that there was an opportunity to become stronger, the original will naturally could not give up. ¡°Silence is not a good solution, right? After all, you also know that no matter what, you are going to be erased. Even if I can¡¯t handle you, the laws of this world can easily annihilate you.¡± ¡°But if you give it a shot, who knows? You might just make it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai enticed gently: ¡°You know that maybe if I devour and refine you, my strength could increase, but then you would have no chance at all. What about your instincts?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± The original will spoke coldly, its voice full of mercilessness. ¡°Is that a yes?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled: ¡°Agree and I will send you off for the task. Disagree and I will refine you. You know my methods. This Heavenly Dao Grinding Wheel is, at least, stronger than you are now!¡± ¡°Originally I should not have cooperated with the ancestors!¡± After speaking coldly, the original will added: ¡°I agree with you, rest assured, if I have a chance to succeed, you will certainly die.¡± Jiang Xiaobai kept silent, his divine consciousness left the Heavenly Dao Grinding Wheel. He then sat in his room and began to contemplate. This was a risky move! Although he couldn¡¯t be sure that he could handle the will in the spatial realm with his own strength, he was also afraid that activating the Heavenly Dao Grinding Wheel again might lead to problems. The invisible force that affected everything mercifully was terrifying. He felt that even now, there were lingering effects. But if the original will competes against it, it¡¯s quite possible that the spatial realm would become redundant, and while they fight against each other, Jiang Xiaobai could take advantage of the vacuum! No matter if the merit was enough or not, this would at least make the situation clearer. But there was still the biggest risk: if the original will really succeeds in suppressing and devouring the other and grows stronger, would Jiang Xiaobai be able to handle it? If he fails, wouldn¡¯t that be even worse? ¡°By this calculation, no matter what, I have to activate the Heavenly Dao Grinding Wheel once, so why don¡¯t I directly face that new will?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai felt like a fool, but upon further thought, that didn¡¯t seem right either. ¡°It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s really not just a newly born will!¡± He suddenly remembered that that force was extremely powerful and was specifically targeting him. If it were merely a new will, it definitely couldn¡¯t do this! A newly born will, what would it know! How could it possibly target him and make a move? ¡°So, it must be other forces at play. Is this¡­ the doings of a manipulator behind the scenes?¡± The more he thought about it, the colder Jiang Xiaobai felt on his back. One could see now that the emergence of the spatial realm was definitely being driven by someone! ¡°So, it¡¯s still necessary to make the original will into a shit-stirrer.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought, squinting his eyes. Just then, the voice of Qiongyu came from outside the room. ¡°Xiaobai, there¡¯s someone here to see you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was curious. Who would come to see him for no reason? As he opened the door, he was stunned. The visitor was actually the Demon Lord! Qin Ruonan was dressed in a black ghost-patterned robe, wearing a ghost mask, followed by Gong Yuxin and Chen. The three stood quietly in the courtyard, Qin Ruonan emitting a faint chill. This situation left Jiang Xiaobai in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s up, fatty, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I come to see you?¡± Qin Ruonan glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and then said: ¡°May I have a word with you in private?¡± Soon the two walked to a secluded spot, and Qin Ruonan then took off her ghost mask. Without her mask, she looked like a completely different person! Qin Ruonan¡¯s delicate and stunning face revealed a refreshing smile as she casually tossed aside her ghost mask. ¡°Ah, that feels good!¡± ¡°Wearing this mask is so stifling, hardly breathable at all. I really don¡¯t know how the previous Demon Lords tolerated it.¡± After airing her grievances, Qin Ruonan casually looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°I heard that you drove away that alien ancestor, and now it¡¯s causing trouble on the Immortal Path?¡± ¡°Hmm, do you have a way to deal with it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. ¡°How could I have a way? I can¡¯t even purify the most rubbish spatial realm, let alone such a big one!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned: ¡°You¡¯ve been to the Immortal Path?¡± ¡°Just came from there to find you directly. That place is beyond what this world can counter, so I decided to discuss a matter with you.¡± Qin Ruonan¡¯s expression became serious: ¡°This is of great importance; if you don¡¯t listen now, it¡¯s okay, but once you¡¯ve heard it, you must act on it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was dazed by her words: ¡°So, is this a discussion with me? It sounds more like a notification!¡± ¡°Agree or not, it¡¯s up to you, but I feel it should be helpful to you.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m fed up with the alien spatial realm. If it weren¡¯t for them, the Demon Abyss wouldn¡¯t have been sealed for a million years and be this shattered.¡± At this, Qin Ruonan¡¯s little face showed anger, and then she turned abruptly towards Jiang Xiaobai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Just tell me, are you going to listen or not?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment and eventually nodded firmly. The spatial realm of the intermediary world needed a thorough cleanse, and the pathway of immortals had to be opened. ¡°In fact, the Demon Abyss wasn¡¯t established just to annihilate all the void creatures!¡± As Qin Ruonan spoke, a pitch-black key appeared in her hand. Chapter 1504 - Chapter 1504 Chapter 1504 The Bronze Gate Chapter 1504: Chapter 1504: The Bronze Gate Chapter 1504: Chapter 1504: The Bronze Gate This message truly shocked Jiang Xiaobai. In all historical documents of the Demon Cave, the established purpose was to eradicate the Void Beasts, as the small world of the first generation Demon Lord was destroyed by a Void Beast! But now, the Demon Lord¡¯s words were completely different! ¡°I know you are surprised, but let me finish speaking.¡± The Demon Lord said indifferently: ¡°The small world of the first generation Demon Lord was truly annihilated by the Void Beast, and he swore to eradicate all Void Beasts in the world.¡± ¡°But at that time, the Demon Cave had not been formed yet, after all, his strength alone was enough to contend with a small group of Void Beasts!¡± ¡°Only during the subsequent turmoil in the void, did he discover a secret of the transit world, which is the location of the Bronze Gate now located at the Demon Cave!¡± ¡°The gate is immensely large, traversing the void, and no one knows what is inside. The first generation Demon Lord did not care at that time, as anything could happen in the void, he even thought it was some powerful legacy.¡± ¡°Until he accidentally opened this Bronze Gate and saw the world inside, then he started to establish the Demon Cave to guard the Bronze Gate.¡± ¡°Such information, only the successive Demon Lords could know. Besides them, no one knows that there is a mysterious gate beneath the Demon Cave,¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes: ¡°So you mean to say, there is something special inside the Bronze Gate that can help with the current situation?¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s like a small world inside, but the situation is extremely bizarre because¡­¡± Qin Ruonan said, her expression turning fearful: ¡°It¡¯s filled with graves, countless graves, all burying terribly powerful entities!¡± ¡°Damn, if it¡¯s all graves, what do you want me to do there? And you telling me this message, are you implying I should become the next Demon Lord? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly waved his hand. Not to mention it¡¯s just bare graves which have no appeal, the implication behind this message alone made Jiang Xiaobai cautious. Since only the successive Demon Lords were supposed to know this, wouldn¡¯t him knowing mean he has to become a Demon Lord? Yet, Qin Ruonan looked at him with a disdainful gaze: ¡°You becoming a Demon Lord? You¡¯re thinking too much, you simply don¡¯t have the qualifications, it¡¯s just the trend of the times that makes you aware of this message.¡± Jiang Xiaobai then relaxed: ¡°So does it mean the first generation Demon Lord¡¯s intention was to suppress that Bronze Gate and keep this secret unknown?¡± ¡°Exactly, despite it being all graves inside, only those who have been inside know how terrifying and bizarre it is. Every time I enter, I can feel that the people in those graves are still alive!¡± Qin Ruonan spoke with a palpitated face: ¡°I don¡¯t even know how such a place can exist, and who could bury such powerful entities?¡± ¡°Not to¡­ Why are you sighing about this to me? Why do you think that place can help me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. In the end, it¡¯s just a grave, at most a mass burial site, all corpses, how can that help? Digging graves? ¡°Because there is a Gravekeeper in those tombs, unimaginably powerful, at least at the level of an Immortal Emperor.¡± Qin Ruonan said indifferently: ¡°He¡¯s still alive, just that he ignores us whenever we enter, as we haven¡¯t done anything outrageous. But one can imagine, if someone does something bad to the existence inside those graves, the consequences would be very severe.¡± ¡°That place is too mystical, you never know what it involves or if there are many legacies or even evil things. Although before the first generation Demon Lord found the Bronze Gate no one knew whether people had entered, but there are almost no records of it, which means it should be a forbidden area.¡± ¡°The lifespan of that Gravekeeper, you can¡¯t even imagine, considering the first generation Demon Lord existed millions of years ago,¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded. If what Qin Ruonan said was true, the Gravekeeper, having lived so long till now, must know a lot. Maybe it¡¯s an opportunity, worth a try! ¡°This key is what the first generation Demon Lord got from the Gravekeeper later, it¡¯s also the way in, how about it, want to go inside and take a look?¡± Qin Ruonan swayed the key in her hand. Jiang Xiaobai naturally nodded: ¡°Of course I want to go, maybe the Gravekeeper knows a lot, or maybe he alone can solve the current troubles of the transit world.¡± ¡°Shall we depart now?¡± Qin Ruonan blinked. For some reason, Jiang Xiaobai saw a hint of excitement in Qin Ruonan¡¯s eyes. Could there be a trick? It shouldn¡¯t be, after all, he is indebted to her, if she wanted to scheme against him, there wouldn¡¯t be any shortage of ways. She surely couldn¡¯t just make up an excuse like this? ¡°Time is pressing, but before we go, take me to the Celestial Path first, I have something to do,¡± The two instantly agreed and after notifying Elder Jian Yuan, they immediately set off. Qiongyu and others watched them leave, all baffled. So secretive, no idea what they were going to do. It was then that Nangong Wuyou with a watchful eye gazed at Gong Yuxin, telling her directly that this woman had many similarities to himself! And being acquainted with Jiang Xiaobai, could very well be another major competitor! Must take it seriously! Thus, Nangong Wuyou and Gong Yuxin engaged in eye contact across the space, unaffected despite the great disparity in their realms! It was Elder Jian Yuan who seemed to have thought of something, curiously looking at Chen Dao: ¡°Are you from the Demon Cave?¡± ¡°Eh? You know about the Demon Cave?¡± Chen raised his eyebrows, finding it quite magical. Everyone who has seen the Demon Cave was taken in and sealed away, unable to spread the news nor leave. Under such circumstances, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to know about the existence of the Demon Cave unless¡­ He thought of that traitor! ¡°Was it that guy who told you?¡± Chen raised his eyebrow. ¡°Exactly, although I don¡¯t know what relationship that person has with your Demon Cave, I don¡¯t know much about the Demon Cave either. I¡¯m just curious, wasn¡¯t that place supposed to be sealed?¡± Elder Jian Yuan voiced his doubt. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s nothing big really, it was sealed before, but since Jiang Xiaobai helped us a lot, sealing it no longer matters. Now, many of the suddenly emerged powerhouses on the Nine Heavens Continent came from the Demon Cave.¡± Chen and Elder Jian Yuan talked disjointedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But this statement made Nangong Wuyou startled, Alright, it indeed has something to do with Jiang Xiaobai! Now looking at the shining eyes of Gong Yuxin since her arrival, those were clearly bright because of Jiang Xiaobai! No, this person is a major threat! Nangong Wuyou immediately stood next to Qiongyu and wrapped an arm around hers. ¡°Qiongyu, we¡¯re going to have trouble!¡± Chapter 1505 - Chapter 1505 Chapter 1505 First Step of the Plan Accomplished Chapter 1505: Chapter 1505: First Step of the Plan Accomplished Chapter 1505: Chapter 1505: First Step of the Plan Accomplished If Jiang Xiaobai, who is hurrying on his way, knew what Nangong Wuyou was thinking, he would definitely tell her to get lost as far as possible. This woman is simply neurotic! Speaking of the present, he and Qin Ruonan have already appeared on the outskirts of the Immortal Path, which is still sealed by the power of Heaven. But it can already be distinctly felt that the prism space has expanded considerably! It¡¯s even larger than when Jiang Xiaobai first saw it! Not only that, within the region sealed by Heaven¡¯s power, there is no longer any sign of life! ¡°The methods of other races are indeed unimaginable, being able to devour the power of Heaven; is this activating the Original Dao Principles within the Immortal Path?¡± Qin Ruonan rubbed her chin: ¡°If there are no other methods, it seems we can only move the Earth Immortals for help, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the realm of Earth Immortals sealed, completely inaccessible?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was curious. ¡°Right, it wasn¡¯t like this one or two months ago. At that time, people with a bit of craft could freely traverse the three great planes, but generally, no strong beings from the realm of Earth Immortals would consider coming to such barren worlds below,¡± Qin Ruonan nodded: ¡°But I have a way to enter the realm of Earth Immortals, and I can also bring others along, although I can only bring a few, and each trip comes at a great cost.¡± ¡°That can only be a last resort, after all, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen once the people from the realm of Earth Immortals truly descend.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. To the transitional worlds, people from the realm of Earth Immortals are high and mighty immortals, strong and disdainful of everything. Not to mention whether it¡¯s possible to invite such powerful beings to descend if by chance we are successful in inviting them, who can control them after they arrive? What if, by dealing with one wolf, you find a tiger in your home. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qin Ruonan asked curiously: ¡°It¡¯s completely inaccessible here; Heaven¡¯s power is enforcing a blockade, resisting the force of the prism space; if you go in, it¡¯s certain death. And I feel the prism space has become aware of your presence, look.¡± She pointed at the prism space on the circuit, and a black tentacle stretched towards them! ¡°Of course, it¡¯s serious business! In any case, my philosophy is making others miserable is my happiness!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed and a black sphere appeared in his hand, almost at the moment the sphere appeared, an opening spontaneously formed within the region blocked by Heaven¡¯s power! Instantly, the prism space seemed to notice this, and all its forces crazily attempted to break through this small opening! Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate and immediately tossed the black sphere into it. At the same moment, an incredibly terrifying force of Heaven power fiercely struck down, almost as if the entire void shuddered, a slap crushed the power of the prism space into submission. Witnessing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai found it amusing. What was the will within the prism space thinking, actually fantasizing about contending with Heaven¡¯s power? Isn¡¯t that like a three-year-old child deluding themselves about competing with the world¡¯s strongest? ¡°Off you go, stir up some good mess!¡± ¡°If possible, later on, I¡¯ll strive to secure you a way out.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said slowly into the blocked space. He could feel that, after the sphere entered the sealed space, it instantly merged with the power of the entire prism space! And almost at the same time, the power of the prism space dissipated! The force devouring Heaven¡¯s power, at that moment, did not linger and left the entire broken void in utter silence! The Immortal Path once again fell into a dark and silent state. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes brightened, indeed this tactic was effective! It was right not to have devoured and refined the original will! ¡°What happened, what did you do?¡± Qin Ruonan couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing as she looked at Jiang Xiaobai, unable to imagine how he managed to dissipate the power absorbed by the prism space! ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to it, just a minor matter. It¡¯s best to keep things peaceful for now, and we¡¯ll stir up trouble after finding a solution.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, his gaze icy cold. Because he saw that figure on the path to immortality¨Cthe Ancestral Alien! The Ancestral Alien stood on the path, staring at Jiang Xiaobai with disbelief! ¡°Damn you, you actually restored the primal will?¡± He¡¯s gone mad! With the collision of two wills, what effect could the prism space possibly have left? Their instincts would drive them to continuously grow stronger and oppose each other just to survive, so all energy would be used against each other. Under such circumstances, the tactic of enhancing the prism space by devouring the heavenly power no longer worked! Even Gu Ning and his two companions had already undone the trapping formation. Without hesitation, they charged toward the Ancestral Alien right away! Boom! A terrifying sword light burst from the Primordial Demon-suppressing Sword in Gu Ning¡¯s hand, nearly destroying heaven and Earth, yet the Ancestral Alien evaded the strike using the prism space¡¯s travel technique. The Ancestral Alien rushed into the prism space, playing the coward! ¡°Xiaobai, are you alright?¡± It was then that Gu Ning approached the heavenly barrier and gazed across space at Jiang Xiaobai, his face filled with indulgent tenderness. Jiang Xiaobai felt a warmth in his heart; indeed, his mentor is his mentor. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°About Yan¡¯er¡­ I already know, don¡¯t worry, your master will surely find a way to awaken her!¡± Gu Ning¡¯s gaze was resolute: ¡°Once we deal with the troubles of the intermediary world, we¡¯ll go to the Earth Immortal realm. With its intelligent people and myriad methods, we will surely find a way to revive her.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said nothing, just faintly nodding his head. No matter what, he would find a way to revive Ao Yan! ¡°As of now, the heavenly way has sealed this place, making it impossible for anyone to leave. Perhaps you have a way to freely enter, but now is not the time.¡± As Gu Ning spoke, he activated his power, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s Merit Golden Body emerged. ¡°Good, the Merit Golden Body has been formed¡­ It¡¯s just a pity that there¡¯s still not enough merit accumulated. The prism space has devoured so much heavenly power and is itself derived from heaven. To completely cure it and revive the heaven and earth¡¯s heavenly way, this amount of merit is insufficient!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°I know, and I¡¯m also searching for a solution¡­ By the way, Master, do you know about the bronze gate in the intermediary world? What tombs are inside?¡± At these words, Gu Ning¡¯s expression changed, and she directly looked at Qin Ruonan, who wore a ghostly mask beside her. ¡°Are you taking Xiaobai there?¡± Gu Ning spoke coldly: ¡°That place is too dangerous, the slightest carelessness could risk death, he must not go!¡± Qin Ruonan, masked, her facial expressions unclear, but one could feel her extreme wariness towards Gu Ning. ¡°Why can¡¯t we go? The leaders of my Demon Cave have gone through the bronze gate not once or twice, and we¡¯ve been fine. Why would Xiaobai be in danger?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Because Xiaobai is different!¡± Gu Ning coldly said: ¡°Xiaobai, do not go to that place, it¡¯s very likely you could die!¡± And Jiang Xiaobai also realized, Gu Ning knows about the bronze gate? And it seems she knows more than the Demon Cave? But the more so, the more he wanted to go! Chapter 1506 - Chapter 1506 Chapter 1506 Emperors Mausoleum Chapter 1506: Chapter 1506: Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum Chapter 1506: Chapter 1506: Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum The bronze gates were shrouded in impenetrable mystery; Jiang Xiaobai had no idea what lay beyond them, but since the tomb guardian had survived so many years, he may very well know the way! No matter the danger, he must go! Only after settling matters in the intermediary world could he have the chance to open the path to immortality, enter the realm of Earth Immortals, and find a way to revive Ao Yan! He would spare no effort or cost! ¡°Master, do you know what place that is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai did not give a direct answer, instead, he asked. Seeing him like this, Gu Ning sighed in her heart, understanding that Jiang Xiaobai was determined to go! That was no good place at all! ¡°Let it be¡­ Perhaps all this is already within the calculations and arrangements of that old Taoist.¡± Beside him, Bai He said, ¡°Since you want to go to the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, then go. That old man won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± Jiang Xiaobai and Qin Ruonan both exclaimed in surprise. Even with access to the records inherited by generations of demonic sovereigns, Qin Ruonan had no idea that the place was called the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum! It seemed their demonic cavern knew little about it, perhaps completely unaware! ¡°Indeed, the place contains numerous burials of powerful beings from the Wild Ancient era.¡± Bai He, with his hands behind his back, lamented, ¡°The situation inside¡­ Dangerous yet not dangerous, the greatest danger lies in your action of entering the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum. In the tomb guardian¡¯s view, it is a disturbance to the many powerful beings at rest, a great disrespect!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any offense, he will take action directly, and that old thing¡¯s strength, even I can¡¯t overcome!¡± ¡°As for not being dangerous¡­ it¡¯s because the interior is all tombs, the only living person is the tomb guardian. So as long as you¡¯re not killed the instant you enter, there should be no danger.¡± ¡°But why go to the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum? There¡¯s nothing there, don¡¯t even fantasize about obtaining any inheritance. If there were any, powerful individuals would have looted it clean long ago.¡± After Bai He finished speaking, Gu Ning also nodded, ¡°But at the deepest part of the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, there is a great sealing spell formation, sealing something unknown. If you enter it, even if the tomb guardian doesn¡¯t act against you, you must not get close.¡± ¡°If the tomb guardian makes a move against you, just say you are the sole disciple of me, Gu Ning!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled; his cheap master was becoming more and more incredible! Even the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum¡¯s tomb guardian had to give face? What was her status in the realm of Earth Immortals then? ¡°No need to overthink, since you¡¯ve decided to go to the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, just go. Though I worry that your unique nature might lead to some unfavorable events, at this point, there¡¯s no other choice, is there?¡± Gu Ning sighed. After all, she couldn¡¯t control her disciple, who loved stirring up trouble. Just thinking of his actions made Gu Ning feel a chill in her heart. Actually daring to break into the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum? That¡¯s forbidden territory! How many immortals and powerful sovereigns, upon hearing of the existence of the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, sought to enter for a stroke of fortune, only to never return. You, merely a Daluo Golden Immortal, also dare to overstep? ¡°Go ahead, we¡¯ll be here watching over, preventing the alien races from interfering, and it¡¯s our duty to open the path of immortality,¡± Gu Ning murmured. Jiang Xiaobai nodded solemnly; now that he heard them describe it, the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum didn¡¯t seem all that mysterious. The only real trouble indeed seemed to be the tomb guardian, but he also wondered why the first demonic sovereign wasn¡¯t killed by the tomb guardian upon entering the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum? Perhaps there were other events that took place at the time. After bidding farewell, Jiang Xiaobai was to rush to the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum with Qin Ruonan, seizing the time. However, Gu Ning added another word of advice. ¡°Remember, after entering the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, do not show any disrespect. You¡¯re too impetuous, boy, that place does not tolerate audacity.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I understand¡­ But Master, do you know why there¡¯s an Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum that buries so many powerful beings at their peak? Who buried them there?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was still very curious about this. ¡°I don¡¯t know; nobody knows. You¡¯ll have to discover that yourself.¡± With that said, Gu Ning and Baihe turned into streaks of light and appeared before the vast prism space, ready to deal with any trouble at any moment. Jiang Xiaobai winced, feeling increasingly wary of the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there directly.¡± Qin Ruonan grabbed Jiang Xiaobai by the shoulder and teleported them to a courtyard in the uppermost level of the demon cave. Looking at the familiar surroundings, Jiang Xiaobai stretched his body: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s on this level?¡± ¡°More precisely, it¡¯s underneath that big rock right beside the yard.¡± Qin Ruonan pointed to the huge rock next to them that looked like nothing more than a pile of stones, utterly inconspicuous, yet you¡¯re telling me that beneath it lies earth-shattering secrets? Truly, it was a blow to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expectations! ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s a formation here that can lead to the Earth Immortal realm, but it has a considerable interval requirement for activation; it can only be opened once a month!¡± ¡°So if we can¡¯t find any clues in the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, we¡¯ll have to resort to the next best plan, which is to go to the Earth Immortal realm, and even then we¡¯ll have to wait a month to come back.¡± Qin Ruonan said this with a hint of worry. Today, after seeing the situation on the path to immortality, she realized they couldn¡¯t delay any longer! If they were to keep delaying and the prism space changed again, even if a supremely powerful being from the Earth Immortal realm came, there might be no way to deal with it. More importantly, what kind of powerful being could come? Haven¡¯t you seen the three Celestial Emperors, including Gu Ning, unable to handle it? Could it be a supreme being even above Celestial Emperors? Such personas are not just hard to invite over; even finding them in the first place would be an issue! ¡°The key still lies in meritorious virtue; as long as you give me enough merit, it¡¯s not just the prismatic space on the path to immortality I can handle¨Cgive me ten more, and I¡¯ll easily take care of them.¡± ¡°It would just be a bit tiring, that¡¯s all.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand nonchalantly. After all, the real trouble was that it¡¯s impossible to purify the prism space completely. As for what kind of monsters or strong beings might appear, they were nothing more than decorations under Gu Ning¡¯s sword! Without settling the prism space, there would be no peace in this world for a single day! ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste any time, let¡¯s go in.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, Qin Ruonan nodded and flipped the big rock, revealing something like a keyhole underneath. Upon inserting and turning the key, Jiang Xiaobai felt the world he was in begin to change! ¡°In fact, this entire layer of the world is built upon that bronze gate, and all the other layered spaces, as well as the entire demon cave, are dependent on the bronze gate.¡± Qin Ruonan started to explain, and in the next moment, with a flash of light, Jiang Xiaobai felt the scenery before him change, only to find himself facing a pile of yellow soil neatly arranged before him, and in front of each mound, there was a gravestone! The world didn¡¯t appear desolate. On the contrary, it conveyed a sense of peace. There were flowers, streams, and an exceptionally clean sky, which felt very refreshing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it weren¡¯t for these abruptly placed graves, this place could also be a haven for retirement. And just after he scanned around, a hunched figure suddenly appeared before his eyes! The moment the gravekeeper appeared, he grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder! When Jiang Xiaobai saw his eyes, he was instantly stunned. For these were a pair, how terrifyingly horrific eyes? Chapter 1507 - Chapter 1507 Chapter 1507 Is it the Yang Jian I know Chapter 1507: Chapter 1507: Is it the Yang Jian I know? Chapter 1507: Chapter 1507: Is it the Yang Jian I know? It¡¯s not that the eyes themselves looked terrifying, but the very moment Jiang Xiaobai made eye contact, he saw nothing but a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood! The overwhelming intent to kill, the horrific bloodiness, made him feel suffocated! In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had returned to that era, to that war, witnessing countless strong beings fall, bodies piling into mountains, blood forming rivers! The sky was grim, the ground saturated with blood red! A vision of doomsday! At the same time, Qin Ruonan also realized what was happening and hurriedly stepped forward, shouting, ¡°Elder, this is my friend, he means no harm!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ I of course know he means no harm, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t even be able to set foot here.¡± The hunched old man spoke coldly, with a stiff voice, as if he hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, like an old wooden door suddenly being opened after decades! As his voice trailed off, Jiang Xiaobai also woke from the illusion of the mountain of corpses and sea of blood, gasping for air. Too terrifying! Just witnessing such a scene made him feel as though someone was choking him, with all his strength unable to move or control, as if he were dead! Fortunately, it was only an illusion! Once awake, Jiang Xiaobai stared blankly at the old man in front of him: ¡°Elder, was what I just saw¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, it was that battle.¡± The hunched old man said indifferently, ¡°Unexpectedly, you boy are burdened with such karma. It seems you are indeed the person I have been waiting for.¡± With these words, both Jiang Xiaobai and Qin Ruonan were stunned. And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s scalp tingled! This person, too, has been waiting for him? Then who exactly is playing this chess game, and how grand a game have they laid out! ¡°Elder, I¡­¡± ¡°No need to say anything, and there¡¯s no need to address me that way, just call me Juling (Giant Spirit).¡± After finishing his words, the elder slowly walked forward, his body hunched and his steps wobbly, showing no sign of the swift movement he displayed just moments ago. But Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss. Juling? Giant Spirit God? This¡­ Beside him, Qin Ruonan looked at Jiang Xiaobai thoughtfully, then glanced at the elder, seemingly coming to a realization, a glint of light flashing in her eyes. ¡°Juling¡­ Elder, is this place really the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, where those fallen strong ones are buried?¡± ¡°How come I don¡¯t feel anything?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed subconsciously while catching up. ¡°Of course you feel nothing, because this is merely a mausoleum in name alone.¡± The elder spoke slowly, ¡°Now that you have come, it means that things have reached the time to truly begin.¡± ¡°Come, I will first take you to collect a few things, and we¡¯ll discuss the rest later.¡± ¡°These items will greatly aid you, and they were also entrusted to me by that old thing.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai thought of the mysterious old man in the yellow robe. Though he had countless questions he wanted to ask, he dared not speak more, and could only follow the elder forward. As he walked, he subconsciously looked at the numerous tombstones they passed, wondering what material they were made from to remain uncorroded for so many years. However, the inscription on them had become somewhat blurred. As they passed a tombstone, Jiang Xiaobai glimpsed half a character and approached out of curiosity, wanting to clean it off to get a clear view. But he was suddenly grabbed by the wrist by Juling. ¡°Do you know who this is? You dare to meddle with his tombstone?¡± Juling sneered repeatedly. ¡°No¡­ I was just going to wipe it, and along the way, I always felt this place was very familiar, like there¡¯s an invisible call guiding me¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly explained, fearing a misunderstanding from the other party. Juling gave him a glance and then released his hand. ¡°Be careful, do not act recklessly, even if they have fallen, the will of these strong ones is not something you can withstand.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re strong!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded and then walked straight to the tombstone, carefully wiping it clean. Qin Ruonan leaned in curiously and asked, ¡°Was what you just said true, that this place gives you a special sensation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a special sensation¡­ it¡¯s just a strange feeling of familiarity¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered softly as he gently wiped the dust from the tombstone to reveal the characters on top. ¡°Yang?¡± Qin Ruonan stroked her chin, ¡°That¡¯s a good surname, was he a great figure from the Wild Ancient era? To be buried here, he must be incredibly powerful!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, better to stay respectful.¡± Jiang Xiaobai continued to wipe, and when the second character was revealed, he was dumbfounded! He stood there, frozen, as if struck by thunder from the heavens! ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing¡­¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai continued to wipe, trembling continuously! Deep in his heart, he was praying it wouldn¡¯t be as he feared! When the last two characters were wiped clean, Jiang Xiaobai fell to his knees with a thud. ¡°Wow, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually related to some super powerful ancestor?¡± Qin Ruonan got startled by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s behavior and hurriedly stepped back two paces. After all, it was just a tombstone, just a name! Seeing those characters had scared him like that; it was impossible for her not to be anxious. ¡°Yang¡­ the Tomb of Yang Jian¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai kneeled on the ground, pointing at the four gilded characters on the tombstone, struggling to speak! Was it really him, the person from his memory? Really? Really? Seeing Jiang Xiaobai in such a state made Qin Ruonan¡¯s heart race. This was an Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, the resting place of the strongest beings from the Wild Ancient era! She quickly helped Jiang Xiaobai up, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t tell me you actually knew this powerful figure!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly shook his head, ¡°I was just a bit dazed from some will that hit me, that¡¯s all¡­¡± ¡°Phew, you really scared me to death!¡± Qin Ruonan complained, wanting to scold Jiang Xiaobai some more but she didn¡¯t dare to speak. She was about to drag Jiang Xiaobai to follow the giant¡¯s steps, but Jiang Xiaobai broke free from her grasp and rushed to another tombstone to start cleaning it. When he had cleaned it, he was even more shocked! ¡°The Tomb of Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li Jing¡­¡± Qin Ruonan approached again, feeling the name resonated with prestige, surmising he must also have been a super strong character. Just as she was about to speak, Jiang Xiaobai, like a madman, began cleaning tombstones everywhere! After a large area of tombstones had been cleaned, reading the names and titles upon them, Jiang Xiaobai knelt down, his eyes vacant and lifeless. ¡°The Five Emperors¡­¡± ¡°The Ten Heavenly Sovereigns¡­¡± ¡°The Star Lords, the Constellations¡­¡± ¡°The Queen Mother of the West¡­ Eastern King Gong¡­¡± ¡°Holy shit, all of the great generals and masters from the heavens are gone?¡± ¡°They all died?!¡± ¡°What the hell happened back then that all these terrifyingly strong beings are dead? Where is the Jade Emperor? The Three Pure Ones? There don¡¯t seem to be their tombs here either¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his hands through his full head of white hair frantically, his entire person looking desolate and withered. Seeing this, Qin Ruonan tilted her head, curious. ¡°What¡¯s really wrong with you?¡± ¡°Were you truly driven mad by the wills of these mighty beings?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I feel anything?¡± Chapter 1508 - Chapter 1508 Chapter 1508 Merit Monument Chapter 1508: Chapter 1508: Merit Monument Chapter 1508: Chapter 1508: Merit Monument Jiang Xiaobai heard the names on those tombstones buzzing in his head. Where could he care about what Qin Ruonan was saying? It was the elder walking in front, who reacted, immediately appearing beside Jiang Xiaobai and raising his hand to slap him. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, I¡¯m fine!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly shouted, raising his hand to stop the action of the Great Spirit God! At this point, Jiang Xiaobai could be sure that this person was indeed the Great Spirit God! But the legendary mighty and domineering Great Spirit God is now an old man; what a contrast! ¡°I warned you, do not act recklessly. The willpower of these mighty ones can overwhelm even in death!¡± The Great Spirit God looked somewhat resentful, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Jiang Xiaobai swallowed his saliva, naturally not daring to reveal the real situation, letting the Great Spirit God think he had been overwhelmed by the lingering willpower. Actually, he couldn¡¯t say it! How could one like him, who came from the Tianxuan Continent, know so much about the Heavenly Court? And the existences of Yang Jian, the Five Direction Emperors, Queen Mother of the West, and others¡­ It would be a big problem if he spoke of these! ¡°Never mind, do not look at these tombstones any longer, let me take you directly!¡± The Great Spirit God snorted coldly, grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, and in a flash appeared with him and Qin Ruonan beside a cliff, There was a small house here; looking left and right, Jiang Xiaobai immediately recognized that it was none other than a land god temple. ¡°You live here?¡± asked Jiang Xiaobai in surprise. Beside him, Qin Ruonan¡¯s eyes widened, immediately pinching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s waist. Has he gone mad? Daring to be so presumptuous in front of this tomb guardian? This person was a deity of divine essence, with unfathomable strength! Reminded by Qin Ruonan, Jiang Xiaobai then realized his mistake, giving a sheepish smile while scratching his head. It was just that he had just seen the graves of many big shots, suddenly feeling that this Great Spirit God didn¡¯t seem so significant! Among the divine officials, the position of the Great Spirit God was just that of a minor general. King Li, on the other hand, was a second-rank god, just below the Three Pure Ones! ¡°Living quarters are merely a place to shelter from the wind and rain; it doesn¡¯t matter whether I live there or not.¡± The Great Spirit God began in a somber tone: ¡°Wait here.¡± Having said this, he walked into the land temple. Seeing the Great Spirit God leave, Qin Ruonan gathered up her courage and grasped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You really have a death wish, do you realize what his capabilities are? It would only take him a sneeze to kill you!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded hurriedly. Thinking it over, his status as a Daluo Golden Immortal really was nothing; this person was a divine official of the Heavenly Court, after all! If the Great Spirit God was this terrifying, then what must the power of the four great heavenly kings, General Li, and the war god Yang Jian be? As Jiang Xiaobai was contemplating, the Great Spirit God came out holding a storage ring. ¡°Take these items inside, they were once supreme treasures, now covered in dust and of no use to me, but you might find some use for them.¡± After speaking, the Great Spirit God tossed the storage ring over, Jiang Xiaobai caught it but did not check it immediately, instead, he asked. ¡°Senior, what exactly happened back then? Are these mighty ones¡¯ fall and the current collapse of the Heavenly Dao related?¡± ¡°Also I¡­¡± The Great Spirit God raised his hand to cut him off: ¡°Do not ask more about the past, you are not yet qualified to know!¡± ¡°That yellow-robed Taoist does have some skills, but I can¡¯t bother with so many things. Since you¡¯re the person he referred to, you can have these items.¡± ¡°Now, you can scram. This place of tranquility is not for you.¡± Gigantic Spirit was about to drive people away when Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly smiled apologetically. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be hasty, I¡­ To be honest, I bear some merit. Now I know that cleaning the meritorious body space in the Heavenly Dao requires merit, but there¡¯s just not enough!¡± ¡°So I wanted to ask if you have any solutions?¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished, he smiled again and said, ¡°If we fail to handle the body space and it affects the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, once the foreign races learn about this intrusion, wouldn¡¯t it disgrace the supreme beings of the past?¡± ¡°So you have to help me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke quite sensibly, and Gigantic Spirit didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment. Finally, after staring at Jiang Xiaobai for a long while, he said, ¡°Inside that storage ring, there¡¯s a Merit Stele, which should still have some merit stored in it. That should be enough.¡± ¡°Merit Stele?¡± Jiang Xiaobai inwardly exclaimed, ¡°Holy shit!¡± This thing is comparable to the Chaotic Divine Blade that slices immortals in my memory! Though it doesn¡¯t possess much power, the Merit Stele, carried by Xuanwu, wanders between heaven and earth, recording the merits of myriad spirits! This is a treasure of merit! ¡°You¡¯re just giving this to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was stunned: ¡°Isn¡¯t it too precious¡­¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Gigantic Spirit burst out in anger, his qi exploding and instantly blasting Jiang Xiaobai and Qin Ruonan away. The two felt disoriented for a moment and reappeared on the edge of a small courtyard. It was then that Qin Ruonan snapped back to reality, glaring at Jiang Xiaobai frustratedly. ¡°You really are insane. When someone is willing to give you something so precious, that¡¯s already very good, yet you¡¯re still there arguing and complaining. If I don¡¯t beat you to death, consider yourself lucky!¡± Qin Ruonan shouted, ¡°What evil has possessed you, to be so reckless even with such beings? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡± Jiang Xiaobai fiddled with the storage ring, pondering for a while, then suddenly laughed. ¡°They won¡¯t kill me, no need to worry about that.¡± After saying that, he looked into the storage ring, and sure enough, just as Gigantic Spirit had said, there was the Merit Stele! Not only that, there was also a golden token with the character for ¡®Heaven¡¯! Jiang Xiaobai felt this token seemed to have a significant connection with the Heavenly Court! Besides these two items, the rest were precious materials and a myriad of tokens that rattled around, sharing the same material as the golden token but of completely different grades. If the golden token is related to the Heavenly Court, then these other tokens could perhaps belong to other celestial officials. What does this mean? Should I use these tokens to stir up commotion in the Earth Immortal realm? But suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°If there really is a Heavenly Court, then the netherworld must also truly exist; even my master Gu Ning mentioned it before!¡± ¡°Then, is it possible for me to enter the netherworld and find a way to revive Ao Yan?¡± ¡°Her soul is just a remnant, and isn¡¯t the netherworld in charge of these things?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt tempted, but unfortunately, let alone entering the netherworld, he has no idea where it even is. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t dwell on these far-off matters or what happened in the past. Let¡¯s handle the troubles of the transient world first.¡± ¡°Come on, let me see if there¡¯s any merit left in this Merit Stele!¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned, rubbing his hands as he began to inspect the Merit Stele. The moment his divine sense probed, he felt as though he entered a golden ocean! ¡°Wow, a golden legend!¡± Chapter 1509 - Chapter 1509 Chapter 1509 This is the last chance Chapter 1509: Chapter 1509: This is the last chance Chapter 1509: Chapter 1509: This is the last chance The Merit Monument still had a supply of merit! And the amount was terrifyingly huge. After converting it, Jiang Xiaobai felt that so much merit could easily create more than a dozen golden bodies of merit for him! ¡°With this calculation, to reopen the Immortal Path in the prismatic space, this merit is awesome!¡± ¡°We need to hurry then, otherwise if that prismatic space keeps devouring like this, who knows what it¡¯ll grow into!¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself. You have to know, the devouring power of the prismatic space consumes the very essence of Heavenly Dao! Although compared to the Heavenly Dao on the side of the intermediary world, it¡¯s nothing, but it can continue to devour and grow! As the prismatic space strengthens, the Heavenly Dao suffers losses, it¡¯s a double merit loss! He just can¡¯t drag this out for too long! ¡°So next, it¡¯s time to stir up trouble on the Immortal Path¡­ Finish dealing with the Immortal Path quickly, then head to the Earth Immortal Realm, to Netherworld, to find more solutions!¡± ¡°The clock is ticking!¡± Jiang Xiaobai collected the Merit Monument, this item was a treasure of merit between heaven and earth, belonging to the cosmos itself. Even in the era of the Heavenly Court, no one could control this treasure. So he didn¡¯t plan to control it either, just curious, where did Xuanwu, who used to carry the Merit Monument around the world, go? Was it eaten? Looking at the blank slab of the Merit Monument, Jiang Xiaobai also felt sentimental. ¡°Heavenly Dao is unstable, the Dao lineages have collapsed, and merit is no longer present and cannot be gained. Is it because Xuanwu is no longer roaming around with the Merit Monument?¡± With that thought, Jiang Xiaobai was suddenly startled! He was now holding the Merit Monument ¨C if he did something, wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao bestow merit upon him? ¡°If I remember correctly, merit is indeed recorded through the Merit Monument and then bestowed by the Heavenly Dao. If not recorded, who would know what deeds you¡¯ve done to receive what merit?¡± The more Jiang Xiaobai thought about this point, the more excited he became. With the Merit Monument in hand in the future, wouldn¡¯t he even eliminate the need for a system? ¡°Reopening the Immortal Path, there should be great merit in that!¡± ¡°Hahaha, by then, even if one goes to the Earth Immortal Realm, there¡¯s no need to worry about getting into trouble. Even if all the golden bodies of merit are consumed, it doesn¡¯t matter, for you can gain merit again in the Earth Immortal Realm!¡± Although excited, he knew that all this was just a guess. Maybe the real reason was that there was a problem with the Heavenly Dao, making it impossible to bestow merit? At this moment, Qin Ruonan approached with a curious face: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her sudden inquiry startled Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°How do you walk without making any sound?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed. ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re up to, are you thinking about something you shouldn¡¯t?¡± Qin Ruonan rolled her eyes: ¡°Looking at that sleazy face of yours, I really don¡¯t know what your wife sees in you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes back and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we must hurry to the Immortal Path, we can¡¯t keep dragging this out, otherwise if there¡¯s another problem with the prismatic space, it¡¯ll be difficult to handle.¡± He hadn¡¯t forgotten that he had thrown his original will over there. Two wills confronting each other, one of them is bound to fail, and the victorious one would surely soar in strength! The longer the delay, the more troubles there will be! Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai and Qin Ruonan immediately set off towards the Immortal Path! Meanwhile, in the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum. The Giant Spirit God stood before a small earth deity temple, looking at the mountain peak ahead. Numerous phantoms appeared beside him. ¡°How¡¯s it going, what about that kid?¡± A burly man holding a pipa approached: ¡°Looking at that guy, he seems pretty freaked out, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°If the old Taoist chose this man, I think it¡¯s risky!¡± The Giant Spirit God glanced at this fellow, was about to speak, but then closed his mouth, only to see a tall and handsome man with a vertical pupil between his brows step forward. ¡°Pay respects to Erlang, the True Monarch!¡± The apparition of the god Erlang, Yang Jian, appeared, and the many divine officials who had been buzzing about Jiang Xiaobai all dared not utter a sound. Jokingly, among these people, without the presence of the Five Emperors or the Jade Emperor, it was Yang Jian who reigned supreme! Who would dare to be reckless? ¡°That kid is no simple matter.¡± Yang Jian stood with his left hand behind his back, his expression solemn: ¡°He seems to know our identities¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Things from the era of the Heavenly Court, there are always some records, perhaps he has seen our legends in some biography!¡± One of the divine officials hastily said respectfully. But Yang Jian shook his head calmly: ¡°No, the feeling he gives is¡­ as if he is familiar with us. This lad, his background unknown, is quite bizarre.¡± ¡°He carries karma on his back, with a thread of Heavenly Fate involved, undoubtedly chosen by the old Taoist. However, this child being selected by the Heavenly Way must have extraordinary aspects.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just observe the changes.¡± Having said that, Yang Jian turned to look at the crowd: ¡°Rest now. It¡¯s been millions of years, the remaining divine souls can¡¯t withstand such consumption. The last time they awoke was hundreds of thousands of years ago when that old Taoist came by.¡± ¡°Yes, obey the True Monarch¡¯s command!¡± Many of the divine officials¡¯ apparitions immediately dissipated, leaving only Yang Jian standing beside the Giant Spirit God. ¡°True Monarch, do you really agree with that kid?¡± asked the Giant Spirit God, full of curiosity. It was safe to say that since knowing Yang Jian, he had never seen Yang Jian appraise someone like this. And Yang Jian had been secluded in the palace cultivating and meditating on the Tao, mostly indifferent to world affairs, and even speaking out was a rarity. Today¡¯s behavior was highly unusual indeed! ¡°What else can I do?¡± Yang Jian indifferently said: ¡°If not to bet all our chips on him, what else can we do?¡± ¡°The Way of Heaven can¡¯t hold on much longer. This is probably our last chance.¡± Hearing this, the Giant Spirit God fell silent, recalling all that had happened, feeling as though it was all a dream. ¡°Be that as it may, let¡¯s just let things run their course, and wait until the Immortal Path reopens, for us to have a chance to absorb some strength again.¡± With that, the apparition of Yang Jian also disappeared. Now once again, only the Giant Spirit God was left alone. He stood dumbfounded by the side of the small Earth temple, staring at the cliffs and ravines in front of him, deep in thought. After a long while, a sigh was heard. ¡°Let¡¯s hope for the best.¡± ¡­ On the Immortal Path, Jiang Xiaobai and Qin Ruonan arrived through teleportation; this place was still under the control of the Heavenly Way, calm and devoid of the previously rampant polyhedral space¡¯s absorbing power. Upon arrival, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s gaze landed on the polyhedral space, noticing it had not only failed to expand but had even shrunk a bit, revealing a smile. Indeed, his method was the right one! Two wills struggling in a fiery clash would surely have no energy to spare! But just as he was preparing to find a way to enter the Immortal Path and take action against the polyhedral space, a face suddenly appeared in the void! The face belonged to that being from the Immortal Path cosmic war of the Three Thousand Worlds! Seeing this, Gu Ning didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his sword! ¡°How reckless, daring to come seeking death again, today I must sever your connection!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Ning rebuked coldly, and his sword radiance soared like a rainbow, fiercely smashing onto that huge visage! However, this time it did not cause the face to dissipate! ¡°HAHAHAHA, the Immortal Emperor?¡± ¡°Just this much!¡± ¡°You all have no way to stop any of this!¡± Chapter 1510 - Chapter 1510 Chapter 1510 Immense Changes in the Path of Chapter 1510: Chapter 1510: Immense Changes in the Path of Immortality! Chapter 1510: Chapter 1510: Immense Changes in the Path of Immortality! This time, not a single sword strike made it dissipate, which Gu Ning did not expect. Her expression was solemn as she coldly stared at the face in the sky. ¡°What exactly are you, is all this your doing behind the scenes?¡± ¡°Why not show your true form and fight me, you rat that only hides in dark corners?¡± Gu Ning spoke coldly. But the face was not fooled: ¡°Such a lowly provocation is useless on me, but this time, you are indeed doomed.¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai, do you really think by letting the wills of the two prism spaces fight each other, you can benefit as a bystander?¡± ¡°I have been prepared for a long time, do you think, how did the other prism space will come into being?¡± ¡°Even if you extracted the original will, to give birth to another will is not so quickly successful, on the contrary, I should thank you this time!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you extracting that original will, I would not have been able to descend to this world; though it¡¯s not in true form, I can still use this prism space to transport the army and exert power.¡± ¡°Even the Celestial Emperor is nothing in front of me!¡± As soon as the face¡¯s voice fell, the entire space began to upheave! The prism space was like ocean waves, constantly changing and rolling. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai, outside the heavenly barrier, suddenly received a thought. ¡°I lost!¡± It was the original will! The next moment, the prism space underwent a huge change, exploding violently, spreading thick and terrifying black fog around! The first to be affected were Gu Ning and her two companions! ¡°Petty tricks.¡± With a cold snort, Gu Ning raised the congenital demon-suppressing sword in her hand, the power of a congenital treasure combined with the might of a level equivalent to a Celestial Emperor exploded in an earth-shattering attack! ¡°Haha, a congenital treasure, such items are rare in this era.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± The black fog, like a startled horde of beasts, ferociously charged towards the sword light released by Gu Ning and engulfed it in an instant! The strike was completely ineffective! Gu Ning¡¯s expression changed dramatically, without much hesitation, she and Bai He quickly retreated. She didn¡¯t know what the opponent¡¯s methods were, but it was clear they couldn¡¯t be countered now! In the blink of an eye, the three of them appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai, with a heavenly barrier between them. ¡°No need to struggle now, you won¡¯t have a chance to stop me!¡± ¡°This is the power of the origins, not belonging to the heavens above you, but to the heavenly power of my alien race!¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha, perish!¡± The violent black fog exploded and spread throughout the void. The world¡¯s celestial power immediately withdrew from the barrier, its continuation instinct and the wisdom evolved over countless ages told it that to resist any further was a mere waste of effort! This side¡¯s prism space, using the power of the celestial road origins as an enhancement, was able to devour the heavenly principles, while the heavenly principles could do nothing against it! Thus it could only withdraw the barrier, no longer intentionally suppressing and obstructing, and let the opponent extract the celestial power from the surroundings. ¡°Damn it, big trouble now, even the heavens are powerless to stop it!¡± Gu Ning was alarmed and quickly rushed to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side: ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place first!¡± Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to insist there was no need, he saw in the midst of the black fog, countless soldiers in crimson armor appeared! Each of them emitted an incredibly powerful aura! Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai immediately nodded. If not now, when to leave? ¡°They can only perish if they are surrounded, even with Gu Ning, the Immortal Emperor, among them, it wouldn¡¯t be of much help.¡± ¡°They will certainly use every ounce of power to prevent the Immortal Emperor from taking action!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to leave at once!¡± ¡°In the next moment, Qin Ruonan, along with several others, teleported away and returned to the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, warriors, let the expedition begin!¡± ¡°Amidst the void, the face laughed wildly, and a scarlet-armored army continuously emerged from the black fog, heading towards the Nine Heavens Continent!¡± ¡°At this point in the development of the situation, the forefather of the foreign race, having witnessed it with his own eyes, couldn¡¯t help but get excited!¡± ¡°In such a scenario, Jiang Xiaobai has no possible means to resist!¡± ¡°What could he use to confront my foreign race? These scarlet-armored armies are enough to obliterate ten Nine Heavens Continents!¡± ¡°My foreign race is destined to win!¡± ¡°The Intermediary World belongs to my foreign race!¡± ¡°The forefather laughed madly, as he seemed to foresee the foreign race taking control of everything, using this as a base to devour all dimensions!¡± ¡°He looked up at the face in the void, understanding that it must be the mysterious being who had never appeared before.¡± ¡°He respectfully said: ¡®Thank you for lending a hand!''¡± ¡°The face glanced at the respectful forefather, a trace of disdain flickering in its eyes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s merely a necessary action, we are of the same race, and the opportunity is here not to be missed.¡± ¡°If there were no limitations by the Heavenly Dao, I wouldn¡¯t have to avoid coming from the Earth Immortal realm to this world in person, then why would we allow Jiang Xiaobai to be so rampant?¡± ¡°Upon hearing this, the forefather became even more exhilarated: ¡®The venerable one speaks rightly, this time, our foreign race must devour this Intermediary World, seize the road to heaven, and be ready to strike at the three thousand worlds and the Earth Immortal realm at any time!''¡± ¡°The face said indifferently: ¡®There¡¯s no rush to do these things, first seize the Original Dao Principles of Mount Wushan in the Nine Heavens Continent, then the Heavenly Dao of this world will no longer be able to turn things around.''¡± ¡°¡®Go lead these armies, wipe out all the humans of this world, not a single one spared!''¡± ¡°Upon hearing this, the forefather bowed respectfully.¡± ¡°¡®Yes!''¡± ¡°He thus led many scarlet-armored armies that emerged from the polyhedral space, rushing towards the Nine Heavens Continent!¡± ¡°Once the forefather disappeared, the face in the sky turned ferocious.¡± ¡°Foolish thing, continuing your life a million years ago was a mistake, arrogant trash, if not for you, would I need to pay such a substantial price?¡± ¡°After gathering up the Nine Heavens Continent, you¡¯re the first I will send to die, my foreign race, doesn¡¯t need a waste like you!¡± ¡°With a snort, the face¡¯s expression slowly calmed down after a long time.¡± ¡°Watching the slowly growing polyhedral space, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.¡± ¡°¡®Heavenly Dao, I am destined to possess it!''¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai, who had returned to the Nine Heavens Continent, immediately called for Elder Jianyuan.¡± ¡°He needed the human race to immediately prepare to face those scarlet-armored armies, or else there would be serious trouble!¡± ¡°Only if all the humans came together to fight together did he have a chance to enter the polyhedral space and begin purifying.¡± ¡°Cutting off from the polyhedral space, allowing the Heavenly Dao to fully revive, those scarlet-armored armies would be nothing, and the humans wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger, as the Heavenly Dao could easily annihilate them!¡± ¡°Elder Jian Yuan quickly came, he initially had a smile on his face wanting to share some good news with Jiang Xiaobai, but seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s solemn expression, he was immediately bewildered.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What on earth happened to you just by going out for a while? What happened?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a major incident!¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, looking serious, briefly informed him about the situation on the Immortal Path, causing Elder Jian Yuan to be immensely agitated.¡± ¡°Damn it, will this ever end!¡± ¡°Just after wiping out the foreign race on the Nine Heavens Continent, now comes another wave of scarlet-armored armies. Don¡¯t they ever let people live peacefully!¡± Chapter 1511 - Chapter 1511 Chapter 1511 The Final Battle Erupts Chapter 1511: Chapter 1511: The Final Battle Erupts Chapter 1511: Chapter 1511: The Final Battle Erupts Elder Jian Yuan was the first to think of sharing the good news that the alien race had been wiped out of the Nine Heavens Continent when he knew Jiang Xiaobai had returned. After all, their counterattack was successful! What they had to settle next were the remaining cuboid spaces in the Continuum Worlds, as well as the ancestral alien race, and if possible, to deal with the Immortal Path and so on. But before he could share the joy or discuss plans, he heard such a bombshell. Elder Jian Yuan nearly dropped dead on the spot! He is now even doubting if Jiang Xiaobai is some kind of plague god ¨C wherever he goes, a whole lot of trouble follows! On reflection, that seems to be the case indeed; this kid¡¯s karma ensures he¡¯ll always have huge problems no matter what. It¡¯s all caused by karma! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Looking at your face, it seems you¡¯re not feeling well?¡± Jiang Xiaobai noticed the emotional changes in Elder Jian Yuan and raised an eyebrow: ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve really aged? We¡¯ve hardly gotten anywhere, you need to let the sunshine in, you need to buck up!¡± Elder Jian Yuan, hearing this, had a full head of black lines, and after rolling his eyes, he straightened his clothes. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately said: ¡°We integrate all our forces, contain the big bunch of Scarlet Armor Army, and leave the rest to me. You won¡¯t be able to help even if you wanted to.¡± ¡°?????¡± Elder Jian Yuan was full of question marks! ¡°Are you kidding me? You¡¯re telling us to contain those guys, isn¡¯t that asking for death?¡± ¡°You should know that all the human cultivators combined might not withstand a single round of bombardment from them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled lightly, looking towards Qin Ruonan: ¡°Lord of Demons, I presume at this moment, you wouldn¡¯t stand idly by, would you?¡± ¡°Of course not, the current situation is not something that the Nine Heavens Continent can face alone; it concerns the survival of all human cultivators in the Continuum Worlds.¡± ¡°The Monster Cave has no reason to ignore it. Understanding the logic that ¡®when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold¡¯, and moreover, we must be part of this battle, if only for revenge!¡± Qin Ruonan said this, clenching her teeth and fists tight! It¡¯s a joke; the Monster Cave is now somewhat fragmented and broken, all because of the emergence of cuboid spaces and those bloom-caused incidents! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have made the resolute decision to seal the Monster Cave for a million years! The main culprits were the alien race. Considering all the circumstances, it would be inconceivable for the Monster Cave not to take action! She couldn¡¯t face the past Lords of Demons if she let the Monster Cave become like this under her watch! ¡°How many powerful beings are left in the Monster Cave?¡± Elder Jian Yuan was shocked: ¡°You should know that the cultivators who have appeared in the Nine Heavens Continent already make up two-thirds of the original amount!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, old senior, you are worried about the wrong thing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed: ¡°There are plenty of people on the Monster Cave¡¯s side, more than you can imagine!¡± ¡°And they are incredibly powerful; they could easily crush ten Nine Heavens Continents, not to mention the presence of the Lord of Demons, this exalted immortal!¡± With this, Elder Jian Yuan could finally breathe a sigh of relief. If this was true, opposing the Scarlet Armor Army wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But immediately he realized that this wasn¡¯t the root of the problem; it was that massive cuboid space and the eerie faces! ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m prepared. Asking you to gather forces is only to prevent the Nine Heavens Continent from being wiped out by the alien race in a single wave!¡± ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t deal with so many of them alone.¡± ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s speed up. The alien army is already on its way, and they may descend on us very soon.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, Elder Jian Yuan and Qin Ruonan both nodded, then disappeared from the spot. There are still many strong warriors who have returned from the Demon Abyss on the Nine Heavens Continent, and these people are unlikely to obey Elder Jian Yuan¡¯s commands readily. After all, they were inferior to Elder Jian Yuan when they left, but now, they can crush him with ease! The reason they still give some face is merely out of respect for the mystery of the Tian Ji Pavilion. Of course, more importantly, is their anger towards the alien races. Although the alien races on the Nine Heavens Continent have been wiped out, they are well aware that the source of the problem lies elsewhere! As the saying goes, when one is furious, barely letting off steam is certainly ineffective; it might even cause the anger to inexplicably surge more violently! It must be completely dissipated! Thus, when Elder Jian Yuan revealed the current situation, not a single one of these strong warriors refused, indicating directly that they would unite to fight. Especially since many people knew that the warriors from the Demon Abyss would join the battle, there was even less room for refusal! As for the strong warriors from the Demon Abyss, Qin Ruonan could mobilize them with a single command, posing no great risk. In less than an hour, Qin Ruonan and Elder Jian Yuan both returned. Elder Jian Yuan had gathered many strong warriors, and Qin Ruonan directly took out a compass formation! Boom! The moment the formation took shape, it was as if a small world was born, a huge screen of light emerged, and countless warriors poured out from it! If it weren¡¯t for the urgent time and other considerations, Qin Ruonan might have wanted to use some methods to bring the void beasts over. These creatures, much like the alien races, are also somewhat of a cancerous existence. A dog-eat-dog scenario between the two sides is absolutely desirable! What a pity there isn¡¯t much time, and the void beasts, at best, would serve as cannon fodder. ¡°All have arrived; the next step is to meet the battle.¡± Elder Jian Yuan looked solemn: ¡°Are you sure you can handle the Lengti Space?¡± ¡°Of course I can handle it. Otherwise, all our resistance would be in vain. The opponent has the special ability of the Lengti Space to directly mobilize troops from the Earth Immortal Realm.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded: ¡°Even the current situation isn¡¯t something intermediate worlds can deal with. If they continue to pull people over, what¡¯s the point of playing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my part, make arrangements at your discretion. Don¡¯t engage in direct combat; after all, we need to keep some seeds of resistance.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he suddenly furrowed his brow. Before he could speak, the world barriers of the Nine Heavens Continent exploded with a loud bang! Immediately afterward, the earth shook, and the entire continent felt a violent tremor! ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Qin Ruonan narrowed her eyes, a face full of wariness: ¡°This time it seems to be a bloody battle; I will send you to the Immortal Path now!¡± After all, the Lengti Space was on the Immortal Path, and Jiang Xiaobai had to go there. At this moment, Gu Ning and two others also walked to one side. ¡°We can hold them off here, even if the opponent has other tactics, they won¡¯t be any worse. Leave it to me.¡± Gu Ning looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said, with an inexplicable feeling of helplessness in his heart. He was clearly an Immortal Emperor, and Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s master, yet now he had to cower behind his Daluo Golden Immortal disciple! But there was no choice, as the Lengti Space on the Immortal Path wasn¡¯t something that could be handled with mere strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go ahead. Don¡¯t worry, Master, I promise nothing will happen to me this time.¡± ¡°Yan¡¯er has yet to awake; how could I possibly die like this?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and then stepped into the passage that Qin Ruonan had opened for him. At the same time, countless scarlet-armored armies poured into the Nine Heavens Continent from the sky, charging toward the crowd without any hesitation! At this moment, the ultimate battle erupted! Chapter 1512 - Chapter 1512 Chapter 1512 Lets See Whos Crazier Chapter 1512: Chapter 1512: Let¡¯s See Who¡¯s Crazier! Chapter 1512: Chapter 1512: Let¡¯s See Who¡¯s Crazier! Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t know what the situation would be like on the Nine Heavens Continent, but regardless, with Gu Ning and the other two Immortal Emperors there, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a disturbance. As long as he could restrain that enormous face and the power of the polyhedral space here on the path of the immortals, that would be enough! Stepping into the passageway and appearing near the path of the immortals, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath. A bitter smile appeared on his face. This battle might indeed be a desperate fight, it wouldn¡¯t be possible without paying some price. His original plan had been quite good, starting with using the will of the primeval to tie down his opponent, to buy himself some time. Then he would use the Meritorious Stela and his own merit to extract the essence of the polyhedral space, resurrect the divine path, and open the path of the immortals. But he never expected that face to appear, and he even less expected that the primeval will he had unleashed would boost his adversary¡¯s arrogance! ¡°Man¡¯s calculation is inferior to heaven¡¯s calculation; it seems I¡¯m still no match for you old monsters when it comes to strategy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed, gazing at the giant face by the edge of the polyhedral space. These beings have lived for endless eons, not to mention their formidable strength, their ability to play chess is also extremely terrifying. Weaving through the game, they can stir up storms; these are the true chess players. He, Jiang Xiaobai, feared he might never reach such heights in his lifetime. ¡°Ha, you¡¯ve got quite the nerve to come here alone at a time like this?¡± The huge face in the void sneered, ¡°What, you don¡¯t actually think you can oppose me, do you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned of your little techniques through the will of this intermediary world, indeed they are quite profound, but alas, you are ultimately too weak!¡± ¡°No need for more nonsense, die!¡± After saying this, the huge face in the void made its move! The violent power of the polyhedral space surged, enveloping Jiang Xiaobai, a force driven by the Original Dao Principles of the path of the immortals. After all, it too was a projection from the realm of Earth Immortals, its own strength wouldn¡¯t be too substantial. Watching all this unfold before him, Jiang Xiaobai bowed his head and sighed. ¡°I was hoping to get away with a sneaky trick, save some energy, but now it seems you¡¯re not giving me the chance.¡± ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll use it if I have to, are methods not meant to be used after all?¡± Jiang Xiaobai whispered to himself, his eyes instantly becoming icy cold and clear! It was a gaze devoid of any sentiment! Indifferent to everything, dismissive of everything! Boom! A power comparable to a sliver of the divine path erupted from his body, a swirling black mist engulfing him; within his domain, within his sea of laws, the black-and-red divine path millstone was spinning at high speed! In an instant, the force of the polyhedral space collided with his own power! The black-and-red divine path millstone shook violently, causing the chains above to swing incessantly, sparks flying everywhere! This was the first time Jiang Xiaobai had encountered such a situation using this method! This showed just how terrifying the opponent¡¯s strength was! Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai held up! The black mist around his body churned, and he began to rapidly devour the encroaching power of the polyhedral space! The method was eerily similar to that of the polyhedral space itself! This turn of events even caught the giant face off guard. ¡°You truly are a freak!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right that the Three Thousand Worlds and the intermediary worlds were defeated by your hand!¡± ¡°Pity that your understanding of such methods is insufficient, and you are after all only a human, not a true vessel of will!¡± ¡°Even if you mimic perfectly, you will never be able to compete with truly powerful forces!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The giant face kept sneering, pushing the power of the polyhedral space to erupt, attempting to overpower Jiang Xiaobai in a final confrontation! At the very beginning, this force indeed suppressed Jiang Xiaobai, even vaguely on the verge of crushing him. But for some reason, the more forcefully it pressed down, the more terrifying Jiang Xiaobai became! That suction force kept growing, and the speed of absorption and refinement was even faster! It gave the illusion that no matter how much you give, I can absorb it all! For a moment, the gigantic face felt as if it was just delivering nutrients to Jiang Xiaobai! Isn¡¯t this a huge loss? ¡°Son of a bitch, how on earth did you do it? This isn¡¯t possible!¡± The face was dumbfounded; this simply defied all reason! Jiang Xiaobai was clearly just a human cultivator, it was impossible for him to contend against a will carrier like the prism space! What was even more incomprehensible to it was, didn¡¯t Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions violate the taboos of the heavenly laws? Could the heavenly laws tolerate this? Why! Why can you endure this damn thing causing trouble, yet not tolerate the prism space? Why can¡¯t they tolerate us, these other races?! The gigantic face could never understand why! And at this time, the power exerted by the prism space simply could not affect Jiang Xiaobai at all; instead, it allowed him to continuously strengthen himself! Every time he used the black and red heavenly grinding disc, Jiang Xiaobai was either absorbing the power of the heavenly laws or the power of the prism space! This was like an instinct, an instinct to expand oneself, to prolong one¡¯s own existence! Unseen, a cold emotion began to invade Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sea of consciousness, with a clear intention to control him! Jiang Xiaobai was always aware of this, but other than desperately suppressing it, he had no other solution! Once he stopped rotating the grinding disc, he would surely die under this oppressive force! ¡°Son of a bitch, you¡¯re all forcing me to the brink, fine then, this young master will go mad for you to see, let¡¯s see who can be crazier!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth; he had an impulse, wanting to completely release his own thoughts, to let that invisible, terrifying force take control of him! But he could never bring himself to do it, indeed, doing so, he could not dare to imagine the consequences! Would he still be himself by then? ¡°Boy, I¡¯d like to see how long you can hold out; I have all the time to play with you, but does your human race have the same?¡± The gigantic face sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think the presence of an Earth Immortal can stop me, do you think you have what I do not?¡± As soon as the words were spoken, the massive prism space on the circuit erupted, and three silhouettes emerged. Their bodies were pitch black, unidentifiable, but the aura they emitted was unmistakably that of an Earth Immortal realm! ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t exterminate you all at first was because of many restrictions, but who would have thought you¡¯d take the initiative to bring me that original consciousness for me to devour, hahaha, you¡¯ve miscalculated, haven¡¯t you?¡± The gigantic face burst into laughter, and Jiang Xiaobai also realized that indeed, he had made a wrong move. But there was no way to turn back now! Those three silhouettes disappeared in an instant after their appearance, evidently going to the Nine Heavens Continent to restrain Gu Ning and the others! In this way, there truly wasn¡¯t much time left! He couldn¡¯t imagine how great the loss to the human race would be if this stalemate continued! ¡°Old bastard, you¡¯re forcing my hand!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly roared, and at this moment, he let go of his sea of consciousness! He didn¡¯t care anymore, if he was to die, they would die together! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Today, someone must fall! ¡°Break for me!¡± Before being taken over, Jiang Xiaobai yelled in rage. The black fog around him exploded and spread out all at once, actually pushing back all the power of the prism space! However, in that instant, Jiang Xiaobai moved, he charged directly towards the prism space! Chapter 1513 - Chapter 1513 Chapter 1513 You Cant Stop Me Chapter 1513: Chapter 1513: You Can¡¯t Stop Me! Chapter 1513: Chapter 1513: You Can¡¯t Stop Me! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai recklessly risking his life, the giant face was utterly dumbfounded. Can he really act like this? Is this Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s true hidden strength? He even managed to invoke a power from the realm of the Earth Immortals, pushing his limits, and yet he still couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t let you go in!¡± This one was aware of what had transpired in the great war on the Immortal path across the three thousand worlds, and he knew all too well the consequences of Jiang Xiaobai entering the prism space! Not to mention whether he had enough merit, but the face did not dare to gamble! However, Jiang Xiaobai paid no heed and charged headlong towards the interior of the prism space, ignoring the countless terrible pressures descending around him! With terrifying speed and a reckless charge, even the black and red Wheel of Heaven seemed to barely withstand such power! Creaking and groaning continuously, it seemed as if it would collapse under the pressure at any second! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes were completely devoid of emotion; he had only one thought ¨C to break into the prism space. This way, he could endure, he could grow stronger! Instinct was driving him to make this choice! ¡°Damn it!¡± The giant face was extremely alarmed; he found himself completely unable to stop Jiang Xiaobai! Should he break through, even if his plans were to succeed, they would be significantly compromised! ¡°You are truly insane, scoundrel!¡± The face roared in anger; at this point, he had no choice but to give it everything he had! Boom! The prism space erupted like a tidal wave, as if something had exploded beneath the calm seabed, raising colossal waves! A terrifying force, bolstered by the Original Dao Principles of the Immortal path, fiercely struck at Jiang Xiaobai! The giant face actually detonated the hard-won, refined power of the original will, using it to stop him! Boom! It had an effect; the force of the blow directly halted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s relentless charge, and his figure was sent reeling backward! With a spit, he coughed out a mouthful of bright red blood! The Wheel of Heaven in the sea of laws seemed overburdened, turning with extreme difficulty, all its chains taut! Seemingly, if the confrontation continued, it would collapse! But this power only managed to stop him for a moment before being furiously absorbed and refined by the recovering Jiang Xiaobai! It only made Jiang Xiaobai even more formidable! However, this was not a true elevation of his own realm, rather the black and red Wheel of Heaven in the sea of laws became more solid, more resilient! Similarly, the power it emitted became even more terrifying! The devouring power kept erupting, growing more terrifying with each burst, absorbing all the energy unleashed by the prism space completely clean! The giant face in the void was stunned! ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible, you you you¡­¡± He was going mad; if he couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Xiaobai, it was all over! But Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t care; having absorbed those obstructing forces, his speed surged many times over, and just as he was about to charge into the prism space, the giant face sneered coldly. The result was that Jiang Xiaobai hit the prism space and failed to enter! ¡°Ha ha ha ha, I forgot, this is a domain of will, although weak compared to the Heavens, it¡¯s still sufficient to stop you from entering!¡± ¡°The power you just displayed, it surprised me!¡± ¡°But you can only¡­¡± The giant face didn¡¯t finish speaking before abruptly stopping! For suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai gave a cold smile, a clear light flashing through his eyes, and a faint golden glow began shimmering around him! Jiang Xiaobai had actually managed to withdraw from that ruthless state! ¡°Unexpectedly, absorbing the power could alleviate the influence of that force.¡± Jiang Xiaobai seemed to be smiling, but in reality, he was incredibly anxious inside! He appeared strong and confident a moment ago, but upon withdrawing from that state, Jiang Xiaobai felt profound trepidation! The feeling of being controlled by an invisible force was just too terrifying! Upon careful recollection, his mind held only devouring and perpetuation; to achieve this without destroying himself, he would do anything! This terrifyingly ruthless state, he truly felt frightened by it afterward! Fortunately, having absorbed so much power, it unexpectedly disrupted that influential link, which gave him the opportunity to suppress it anew! ¡°Although what you say makes sense, you can try to prevent me from entering¡­ but you will definitely let me in,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a cold smile as the golden light exploded wildly from his body! The Bodhisattva Golden Body was fully revealed to his opponent! Jiang Xiaobai immediately offered up his own virtue, and in almost an instant, the power of the heavenly way descended, forcibly tearing through the resistance of the prism space! He himself felt that heart-wrenching pain once again; all over his body, every pore, every cell seemed to be melted over and over again! The long-lost pain from the great battle on the Immortal Road of the Three Thousand Worlds! ¡°Fuck yeah!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and roared. That was all he could do to shout! And with that merit, the power of the heavenly way directly transported Jiang Xiaobai into the prism space! After all, it was virtue that was key to the revival of the heavenly way, and what use is the will of your prism space under the heavenly way? Isn¡¯t it still suppressed under the heavenly way? Everything happened so fast that the huge face couldn¡¯t react at all! In fact, even if it could react, it was useless; the power of the heavenly way was not something it could contend with, especially since what descended to the middle world was just a projection! ¡°Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, son of a bitch!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing, time and time again you oppose me, I will kill you!¡± ¡°Argh!¡± In the void, that face instantly dissipated! It was over, all was over! At the same time, in a dark corner of the Earth Immortal realm, a boy who looked to be only seven or eight years old was raging furiously! Terrifying power shook the area, causing sand and stones to roll, the laws to tremble! ¡°Damn Jiang Xiaobai, are you sent by the heavens to torture me?¡± ¡°How many times now, how many times?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the final stretch, and you pull this stunt on me, you want me dead, don¡¯t you?¡± As the boy spoke, he burst into tears. It wasn¡¯t that his psychological defenses were weak, but that he felt too aggrieved! Decades of struggle and sacrifice, suffering in hiding, only to find he had been played just before the sweet after bitter? It was good enough not to bash his head in on the spot! After venting his anger, the boy gradually calmed down, his eyes turning blood-red. ¡°Enough, it doesn¡¯t matter if the two lower worlds fail, in the end, you will surely enter the Earth Immortal realm, I don¡¯t believe you wouldn¡¯t consider your wife!¡± ¡°Wait for it, there will be a big present for you!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was sitting quietly in the prism space. He had fallen into that numb state again. Pain? Suffering? Ha, mere trifles! He was long used to it! Hadn¡¯t he consumed enough bitterness along the way? But watching his Bodhisattva Golden Body dissipate so quickly, Jiang Xiaobai was very reluctant to let it go! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Forget it, after all, the Bodhisattva Golden Body isn¡¯t of much use, I¡¯ll just reconstitute it after handling this.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ so peaceful¡­¡± Lying on his back in the black void, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind flashed with countless images. But he just felt, had he truly forgotten something? ¡°What have I really forgotten?¡± Chapter 1514 - Chapter 1514 Chapter 1514 Jiang Xiaobai Succeeded Chapter 1514: Chapter 1514: Jiang Xiaobai Succeeded! Chapter 1514: Chapter 1514: Jiang Xiaobai Succeeded! After pondering, he really couldn¡¯t remember what he had forgotten for a moment. But intuition told him that he really had forgotten something! And it seemed very important? ¡°Strange, I¡¯ve had this feeling before, but what could I have forgotten?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the system tasks almost complete? Sorting things out here might just open the path to immortality, and when the rewards are distributed¡­¡± ¡°Right, the top-grade reward from last time, I don¡¯t seem to have had the chance to use it¡­ I was thinking it would come in handy upon becoming a Daluo Golden Immortal, but I¡¯ve simply had no time¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind was flooded with a variety of thoughts, flashing by one after another, like a slideshow. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted it this way, but he truly couldn¡¯t control it, as if reviewing his life before death was imminent. As he glimpsed these fleeting images, Jiang Xiaobai felt increasingly at peace, with only these scenes remaining in his mind. Gradually, he felt his eyelids become heavy, the pain in his body turned even more terrifying, and his merit was about to dissipate¡­ Fortunately, before he lost consciousness, he managed to draw out all the merit from within the merit monument! ¡°Hm¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve slept like this¡­¡± ¡­ At the same time, on the Nine Heavens Continent, the battle situation was extraordinarily dire! Although the number of human cultivators had increased significantly, they were far from matching the might of the crimson armored army! Moreover, even if the forces on the Nine Heavens Continent side included the strong from the demonic caverns, their strength was inconsistent, while the enemy¡¯s power was uniformly formidable! The crimson armored army was like a trained military force, requiring no communication and capable of launching combined attacks at will! Even when the human cultivators used battle formations, they could only gain a slight advantage, but it was this small edge that prevented them from collapsing at the first clash! Fortunately, Gu Ning and the other two Earth Immortals, as well as Qin Ruonan the Golden Immortal, had taken on a significant load! Without the space limitations of the celestial paths around them, the four of them unleashed their power to the fullest, wiping out swathes of enemies with a single blow! It was believed that it wouldn¡¯t take much longer for the entire crimson armored army to be annihilated, but unexpectedly, three shadowy figures appeared among the reinforcements! All of them were at the Earth Immortal realm! They managed to tie down Gu Ning and the other two, and despite their formidable strength, they could only balance out the fight against these sudden adversaries and would need some more time to slay them! For this reason, the human race endured several times the pressure, with heavy casualties! ¡°Damn it, I finally escaped the demonic caverns, how can I let you lot swallow up our intermediary world?¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Sons of bitches, can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re human or ghost, yet you dare to take on grandpa, die!¡± The roar was earth-shattering, filled with murderous intent! But this was no solution! Everyone knew they couldn¡¯t hold out for long, and if they suffered a certain degree of loss, it would be like a collapsing mountain of soldiers. Even if everyone fought with the resolve to die, it was futile! Once they crossed the threshold of endurance, their combined strength and concerted efforts in the battle formations would not match the crimson armored army! In such a critical moment, suddenly the Heavenly Dao trembled! An indescribable resurrecting force permeated every inch of the intermediary world! The moment this force descended, Gu Ning¡¯s face lit up with joy! ¡°Success, Jiang Xiaobai has succeeded!¡± Immediately, she cleaved through the confounded phantom in front of her with a sword, then flashed behind another shadowy figure that was attacking Baihe, striking fiercely! The power of the Innate Demon-Suppressing Sword was fully demonstrated in the hands of an Earth Immortal! The sword pierced through the shadow, causing its soul to scatter on the spot! Seeing this, the remaining two phantoms revealed a sense of dread and turned to flee. But the Heavenly Dao had revived, sealing any loopholes and eliminating all weakness. These otherworldly beings stepping out from the polygonal space instantly became the focus of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s wrath! Must be eradicated! Boom! The Heavenly Dao unleashed a terrifying pressure, and in just the moment it appeared, Gu Ning and her companions watched those two shadows get instantly crushed! Not only that, but the countless crimson-armored army also completely dissipated into ash and smoke! Rumble! Black thunder zigzagged across the sky, seemingly declaring to these foreign tribes the return of the Heavenly Dao! ¡°Alas, the Heavenly Dao has revived!¡± ¡°Did Jiang Xiaobai succeed?¡± ¡°Hahaha, with the Heavenly Dao itself taking action, how could you foreign locusts even continue to leap about?¡± ¡°Now that the whole world is devoid of your hiding spots, hahaha, die, all of you!¡± The power of the Heavenly Dao is most merciless and terrifying! To annihilate you means just that! Previously, the Heavenly Dao was not without such power; it was precisely because there were issues with the Heavenly Dao itself that allowed the prism space the opportunity to take advantage. And following its instincts, the Heavenly Dao sought only to perpetuate and strengthen itself. In such circumstances, its primary objective was to ensure its own survival, so naturally, it would not bother with the prism space. It couldn¡¯t even interfere if it wanted to! Otherwise, why would it need Jiang Xiaobai to use his merits to trigger all of this? Watching as all the foreign tribes turned to dust, Qiongyu and the others did not cheer or jump for joy, but instead rushed immediately to Gu Ning¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Gu, take us to find Xiaobai!¡± Qiongyu tightly grasped Gu Ning¡¯s arm, her face full of pleading. Everyone else was celebrating the revival of the Heavenly Dao and the delight in the foreign tribes¡¯ demise, yet they were the only ones worried about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s safety! They were all too aware of how terrifying and dangerous the prism space on the path to immortality was this time! They did not dare to imagine what price Jiang Xiaobai paid for the revival of the Heavenly Dao! Gu Ning nodded solemnly and, carrying those who were concerned, flashed into existence near the path to immortality! Here, it was still silent and tranquil, but without the prior desolation and lifelessness! Indeed, there was a power slowly gathering, and the prism space had vanished without a trace, yet the path to immortality had not reopened. There was not even a hint of movement! But the concern now for all was not this. The moment they arrived, Gu Ning and the other three Immortal Emperors expanded their divine senses to a terrifying extent, searching for traces of Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°There he is!¡± Suddenly, Gu Ning looked towards where the path to immortality was severed and immediately led the group forward. They saw Jiang Xiaobai in the void with his eyes firmly closed, appearing to be in a light slumber, utterly serene. After carefully sensing that there was nothing unusual about Jiang Xiaobai, Gu Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°He¡¯s fine, just exhausted and unconscious!¡± Gu Ning let out a long sigh of relief, a smile breaking across her face, but a tear glistened in the corner of her eye! She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Jiang Xiaobai must have faced enormous obstacles, having used up all his trump cards! The current situation pained her deeply! Jiang Xiaobai carried too much on his shoulders, and yet no one could help lighten his load by even a fraction! ¡°Xiaobai, let¡¯s go home, we are going home, Xiaobai.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Ning held Jiang Xiaobai in her arms and, without taking a second glance around the path to immortality, hurriedly returned to the Nine Heavens Continent! Under her careful watch, he would be safer! But no one noticed that the gate to the path to immortality flickered with a faint blue light! In the realm of Earth Immortals, countless beings abruptly opened their eyes! The path to immortality, was there a stir? Chapter 1515 - Chapter 1515 Chapter 1515 Excited Ao Yuan Chapter 1515: Chapter 1515: Excited Ao Yuan! Chapter 1515: Chapter 1515: Excited Ao Yuan! Earth Immortal realm, ceaseless tremors! Mighty powerhouses felt a change between heaven and earth, as if something had been unlocked. ¡°Disturbances in the immortal path, go investigate at once!¡± Countless elders issued commands, urging their disciples to rush to the immortal path to check the situation, crowding the entrance to the immortal path in the entire Earth Immortal realm! Only after their arrival did they discover that while the immortal path had shown activity, it would open slowly, requiring at least a month to completely unlock! ¡°A month is nothing; cultivate quietly, and before you know it, as you open and close your eyes, time will have passed.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s great, with the immortal path reopening, we can freely roam the three realms!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong; the immortal path has been sealed for a million years, how can it suddenly open? And does it feel like something is awakening within this world, can you sense it?¡± Numerous cultivators gathered to discuss, as this incident with the immortal path was indeed strange. Yet, for most, anticipation for the reopening of the immortal path dominated! And many hidden entities started stirring with eagerness! In the Earth Immortal realm, within the East Sea Dragon Palace. East Sea Dragon King Ao Nong sat upright and dignified, clutching a yellow bead in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s an incredibly powerful bloodline of the Dragon Clan in a middle world; it¡¯s unknown how it emerged. Despite many attempts, we¡¯ve been unable to descend, but maybe the opening of the immortal path will present an opportunity.¡± Ao Nong furrowed his brows ¨C the status quo of the Earth Immortal realm had changed from the past, and although the four great Dragon Palaces still stood, their legacies had long been interrupted countless times! The bead in his hand could sense the Dragon Clan bloodline across myriad worlds; it had reacted a long time ago, but he had not noticed. By the time he paid attention, the Earth Immortal realm was completely sealed, and there was no way to leave! ¡°Now that the immortal path is reopening, we must bring this person back, and that will be our Dragon Clan¡¯s chance to rise!¡± ¡°This is the power of the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s bloodline¡­ I wonder, how much of the inheritance lies within the bloodline?¡± Ao Nong murmured softly when suddenly he heard a loud ¡®bang¡¯ from the side. Turning his head, he saw a bruised Ao Yuan barge in, inciting his anger instantly. ¡°You reckless fool, in such a fluster ¨C what do you look like?¡± ¡°What brings you here this time?¡± Ao Yuan rubbed his bruised cheek, clearly excited: ¡°Dad, the immortal path is about to reopen, can I go to the lower realm now?¡± ¡°Go, go, go ¨C go do what?!¡± Ao Nong couldn¡¯t suppress his anger: ¡°Last time you sneaked off to the three thousand worlds, do you think I don¡¯t know what happened?¡± ¡°You still dare to run around causing trouble; I¡¯ll break your legs if I have to!¡± ¡°Now with a different situation and the world in turmoil, seemingly on the verge of a great calamity, proper cultivation is the key. If you entertain such reckless thoughts again, I¡¯ll confine you!¡± Having thought he would be let loose to gallivant in the light of day, Ao Yuan was instead scolded and left holding a long face. ¡°Dad, wouldn¡¯t you agree it was an accident last time? And it¡¯s not like I came back empty-handed. Heaven bestowed much upon me; how else could I have so swiftly broken through to Daluo Golden Immortal?¡± Ao Yuan pouted: ¡°Dad, there really is a big brother of mine in the middle world, and he¡¯s incredible!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Ao Nong could never stay angry at this youngest son! All his children were diligently cultivating, renowned across the Earth Immortal realm, yet this youngest son alone shunned proper duties! Adding to the problem, this child possessed the strongest talent among them ¨C was it any wonder Ao Nong was infuriated? Even hanging the child up and beating him hadn¡¯t worked on several occasions! In the end, he could only confine him in various ways, barely managing to get him to cultivate. Hearing that he wanted to escape to frolic once more, Ao Nong was ready to lay his hands on him. ¡°Fine, fine, fine, I won¡¯t go¡­but speaking of that, there¡¯s a talent from the Void Dragon Clan with dragon bloodline returning to its ancestors in the lower realm. What a pity.¡± Ao Yuan waved his hand, ready to leave, But as soon as he said this, Ao Nong immediately widened his eyes: ¡°Wait, what did you say?¡± ¡°I said there¡¯s a talent in the lower realm with bloodline returning to its ancestors, with power mightier than our big brother!¡± Immediately, Ao Nong was overjoyed. He never expected it to be true, and his own youngest son had encountered that person? ¡°Quickly tell me everything about it. If you dare to omit a single word, I¡¯ll yank out your dragon tendons and use them as a belt!¡± Ao Nong was immensely excited. This could be a chance for their dragon clan to rise and secure a foothold in the great calamity! Ao Yuan recounted the events between him and Jiang Xiaobai, but he emphasized Ao Yan¡¯s situation. The more he talked, the more Ao Nong felt apprehensive. Goodness, this is definitely right, most likely carrying a part of the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s bloodline, perhaps even more! And the other party knows his youngest son, there¡¯s a foundation for them! Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to rope them into entering the Dragon Palace later on? Subconsciously, Ao Nong was about to speak, but thinking of the situation just then, he was momentarily stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Cough cough, that Ao Yuan, your strength has improved a lot recently too. After the path to immortality opens, why don¡¯t you go down to the lower realm and take it as a training experience, how about that?¡± Ao Nong coughed and looked elsewhere as he spoke, refusing to look at Ao Yuan. Ao Yuan was thrilled: ¡°Dad, you agree?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°But if you agree, why aren¡¯t you looking at me? Are you trying to play games with me?¡± ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m your father; how could you speak to me like that!¡± Ao Nong, enraged, raised his hand to hit him, but the eel-like Ao Yuan swiftly dodged. Then he saw the young man grinning sheepishly: ¡°Heh heh, dad, you said it yourself, once the path to immortality opens, I¡¯m heading down there!¡± ¡°Go, but be careful not to mess things up. The lower realm isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± Ao Nong instructed, after all, he had seen that being, though it was but a fleeting glimpse, and he couldn¡¯t be sure if it was really him! If it really was that person, it might be dangerous for Ao Yuan to go down there! But for the growth of the dragon clan, one must risk the wolf to catch the child; he had to give it a try! Just as Ao Yuan was about to dash out excitedly, Ao Nong called him back. ¡°How are things between you and those few guys lately?¡± ¡°Why are you asking this, dad?¡± Ao Yuan pointed to his own face and called out: ¡°Can¡¯t you tell what the relationship is like? Your son got beaten up like this, and you¡¯ve done nothing at all?¡± Ao Nong¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Have you ever seen anyone intervene in the affairs of the younger generation? If you can¡¯t beat others, it¡¯s your own lack of skill, you trash!¡± ¡°But dad, why are you suddenly bringing this up?¡± ¡°No idea if they¡¯ll go down when the path to immortality opens this time.¡± Ao Nong waved his hand: ¡°If they are, you follow them. The identities and backgrounds of these three are not simple, and their whereabouts are unpredictable. Most crucially, the Son of the Starry Emperor¡¯s Palace has been inquiring about them lately.¡± ¡°It¡¯d be good to forge a good relationship and rope them in. Of course, don¡¯t force it if it¡¯s not possible.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Go on.¡± Ao Yuan scratched his head as he left his dad¡¯s bedroom, unable to understand why this was suddenly brought up. But soon, he broke into a smile. ¡°Heh heh, who cares what he means, anyways, I¡¯ll get to see my big brother this time!¡± ¡°That damned fatty, just wait till my big brother comes up here, I¡¯ll beat the crap out of you!¡± Chapter 1516 - Chapter 1516 Chapter 1516 The Holy Child Wants to Descend to Chapter 1516: Chapter 1516: The Holy Child Wants to Descend to the Mortal Realm? Chapter 1516: Chapter 1516: The Holy Child Wants to Descend to the Mortal Realm? At the same time, the entire Earth Immortal Realm was experiencing a situation similar to the present; many forces, even the lesser-known ones, were all looking for ways to descend to the lower worlds. Long before, a message had been passed around in the Earth Immortal Realm, predicting the arrival of a great calamity. Although it had only been a million years since the last upheaval, this time, there wasn¡¯t a shred of doubt in their minds! This was because the message came from the Heavenly Palace! The most mysterious of forces! Initially, everyone was amassing their strength, preparing to face the great calamity, but now, signs pointed to the Immortal Path becoming turbulent and potentially opening again, and everyone immediately realized that this might be a harbinger of the impending calamity! So, something must be happening in the intermediary worlds or the three thousand worlds¨Cwho wouldn¡¯t seize the opportunity to go now? Finding the opportune moment and good fortune now would put one in a better position to face the great calamity! For a time, the Earth Immortal Realm was in turmoil. During this period, in the tavern of a massive city, three scions of formidable powers were huddled together. ¡°What do you think? Should we go?¡± AnRan¡¯s chubby cheeks quivered as he spoke, ¡°This is our chance to see the boss!¡± ¡°We¡¯re definitely going, but how do we get in touch with Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Zhuang Huanling raised an eyebrow: ¡°Ever since that guy left Tianxuan Continent, we¡¯ve heard nothing from him. If it weren¡¯t for someone¡¯s guidance, I would have thought this damn fool was dead!¡± ¡°Once we get down there, we¡¯ll know. Knowing the boss¡¯s methods, if he doesn¡¯t become famous, it¡¯s not him.¡± AnRan rubbed his hands together in excitement, ¡°This time, we¡¯re finally one step ahead of the boss!¡± As the three were discussing excitedly, suddenly a group of people entered the tavern. At the sight of this group, many patrons of the tavern were shocked, their eyes widening in disbelief. People from the Starry Emperor Palace?! And their aim appeared to be the three individuals gathered on the third floor. Seeing the people from the Starry Emperor Palace approaching, Zhuang Huanling narrowed her eyes, especially puzzled when she saw the youth surrounded by many strong protectors. ¡°Sons and daughters of sanctity, forgive the disturbance. We seek you out this time for some matters that require your assistance.¡± The one leading was a guardian disciple of the Starry Emperor Palace, possessing the strength of a mid-stage Immortal Emperor! ¡°It¡¯s not a disturbance at all. Elder Qin, please, just say it. We can¡¯t wait to offer our help with matters concerning the Starry Emperor Palace.¡± Zhuang Huanling replied with a smile, but her gaze never left the youth. ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s like this, for some reason our young lord insists on experiencing the lower worlds while the Immortal Path is open this time.¡± ¡°And he requests that the three of you accompany him. What do you think?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our guardian protectors will also follow you down, covertly safeguarding you. There¡¯s naturally no concern for safety. Moreover, even if there are any risks, they shouldn¡¯t pose much threat in the intermediary or three thousand worlds.¡± As soon as Elder Qin, the protector, finished speaking, the three were momentarily stunned. ¡°Are you sure, the young lord personally requested our company by name?¡± AnRan doubted. ¡°Yes!¡± Elder Qin nodded, ¡°With the Immortal Path opening this time, there have been messages from the Heavenly Palace that it might be a sign of the beginning of the great calamity; perhaps there¡¯s a chance for fortune down below.¡± ¡°Are you three willing to accompany him?¡± ¡°Willing, of course, we are willing!¡± AnRan laughed heartily, patting his belly as he stood up: ¡°Elder Qin, rest assured when handing over the young lord to us, we¡¯ll make sure he has a great time!¡± ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll be imposing on you. Here¡¯s a small token, and we wouldn¡¯t want the sons and daughters of sanctity to exert themselves for nothing.¡± Three storage rings were passed over, which the three took without caring for their contents but instead focused their gaze on the youth encircled by the crowd. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that, then. The young lord still has his arduous cultivation tasks; we will meet again on the day the Immortal Path reopens.¡± After saying these words indifferently, Elder Qin turned and left with the young lord and the others. Once they had gone, everyone in the tavern was abuzz with discussion, stealing glances at AnRan and the others. The three of them looked at each other, their hearts massively shaken! ¡°Sheng, have you thought of something?¡± AnRan raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, last time I saw him he seemed to have lost some memory, there must be something fishy.¡± Zhuang Huanling narrowed his eyes: ¡°Regardless, as the only disciple of Jiang Xiaobai, we must take care of him. I hope it¡¯s not Star Palace stirring up trouble, otherwise the consequences would be severe¡­¡± The three of them were all too aware of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s personality, not to mention Huseng is his only disciple! If Huseng voluntarily entered Star Palace to practice, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, and there would actually be many benefits. But if someone at Star Palace has played dirty tricks behind the scenes, that would be big trouble! After all, the matter of Huseng losing his memory is indeed questionable and cannot help but raise suspicions! ¡°Hopefully there¡¯s nothing wrong, otherwise when the boss comes up, the Earth Immortal realm is going to go crazy!¡± AnRan said coldly. In his eyes, their boss was unbeatable in the world! Walking all the way from the Tianxuan Continent, stirring up storms in the three thousand worlds, they had learned about all his past through the yellow-robed Taoist. Such a monstrous talent, his growth was immeasurable! Once he entered the Earth Immortal realm, the pinnacle of worlds, his cultivation speed would skyrocket. Give Jiang Xiaobai time, and all these powers would amount to nothing! ¡°Alright, better to focus on proper cultivation, and when time comes to head down, we can¡¯t embarrass Jiang Xiaobai.¡± Zhuang Huanling poured a glass of wine for the three of them: ¡°Come on, drink up!¡± ¡°To celebrate the upcoming reunion with the boss, cheers!¡± They drained the wonderful wine in their glasses and began to eat and drink with great enjoyment. ¡­ Meanwhile, within the Nine Heavens Continent. Jiang Xiaobai slowly came to. Looking at the familiar ceiling, he was in a bewildered state. Who am I? Where am I? How did I come back? His last memory was of fainting in the polyhedral space¨Cthankfully, he managed to retrieve the merit from the Merit Stele before that. Otherwise, he might have been sucked dry! It took a long while for him to gradually regain clarity, and then he propped himself up and sat. ¡°Good, my realm hasn¡¯t slipped, and it¡¯s even advanced a bit?¡± ¡°Not bad, it seems I should be able to embark on the Immortal Path this time, let me check¡­ what the hell, why isn¡¯t the task completed?¡± Jiang Xiaobai reviewed the system backend, and the task to initiate the Immortal Path was still incomplete. He was instantly confused! What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I deal with all the polyhedral spaces already? Shouldn¡¯t the Immortal Path have been opened? The first thing he thought of was that there might have been some changes or perhaps it was incomplete, so he immediately wanted to go out and ask someone about the situation. At that moment, the door creaked open, and Qiongyu came in carrying a basin of clean water. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai attempting to get out of bed, she was instantly overjoyed. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± With a bang, Qiongyu put down the wooden basin and rushed forward to hug Jiang Xiaobai tightly. Whimpers rose within the embrace, and Jiang Xiaobai hugged Qiongyu back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s okay, look, I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be pretty if you cry!¡± Qiongyu murmured softly: ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time, do you know how worried we were about you?¡± However, Jiang Xiaobai was silent. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted it this way. Chapter 1517 - Chapter 1517 Chapter 1517 Open a Restaurant Later Chapter 1517: Chapter 1517: Open a Restaurant Later Chapter 1517: Chapter 1517: Open a Restaurant Later The room fell into silence. Neither of them said much, and in the end, Qiongyu still wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and got up to serve Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Yueer, what was the situation at that time? Has the Immortal Path not opened yet?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. As Qiongyu wiped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face with clear water, she informed him of the situation at the time. Hearing that the polyhedral space had dissipated but the Immortal Path had not opened, Jiang Xiaobai frowned deeply. That shouldn¡¯t be the case! He had just checked, his virtue and all the reserves in the monument of virtue were completely exhausted! The big trouble of the polyhedral space was dealt with, shouldn¡¯t the Immortal Path have opened? Or was the virtue not sufficient enough? ¡°Where is my master, where are they?¡± ¡°Mr. Gu and others are guarding the Immortal Path, preventing any other troubles that might emerge; the Demon Lord is settling some follow-up matters in the royal city.¡± Qiongyu said softly, carefully wiping Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s cheeks and neck: ¡°You, you are always so worrisome, always like this, can this world not go on without you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, am I not able to help?¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled and suddenly held Qiongyu in his arms: ¡°Be at ease, now that this matter is dealt with, there shouldn¡¯t be more dangerous things happening.¡± ¡°Once we go to the Earth Immortal world and improve our strength, what kind of trouble could be so perilous?¡± Qiongyu struggled a bit: ¡°But that¡¯s the Earth Immortal world, full of countless experts, and who knows how many ancient powers hidden there. Even an Immortal Emperor might not be able to protect you, what if you encounter a Supreme or an Immortal, what will you do?¡± ¡°I have a sense of measure.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly: ¡°Alright, no need for this, you know I¡¯m not the type to be a young master.¡± Putting down the handkerchief, Qiongyu lay peacefully in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms. Speaking of which, since their relationship had opened up to this point, they seldom had such quiet times, almost never. Most of the time, Jiang Xiaobai was busy with things. Either fighting or on his way to fight, and every time he took on too much, repeatedly stepping into danger. It was almost like dancing at the edge of death! Her heart was filled with worries for Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°What do you think about us finding a small world to open a little tavern when Yan¡¯er wakes up?¡± Qiongyu pinched Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s fingers: ¡°Your barbecue is so delicious; you could be the chef, I¡¯ll assist you, and Yan¡¯er can take care of the finances. As for that freely spirited Nangong Wuyou, he can work as a waiter for you!¡± ¡°And have a few children with you, to live such quiet and peaceful days, how does that sound?¡± As Qiongyu spoke softly, Jiang Xiaobai could already envision such a scene before his eyes. A small tavern where occasionally a few customers would come. Under the setting sun, the tavern was peaceful and warm, children playing and running around in the courtyard, with the dog happily playing alongside. What a good life that would be! ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure Yan¡¯er wakes up.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said softly, nodding and kissing Qiongyu¡¯s cheek: ¡°Let¡¯s go, there are still many things outside waiting for us to do.¡± ¡°No!¡± Qiongyu rarely acted coquettishly, hugging Jiang Xiaobai tightly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out, I want to stay with you a little longer, okay?¡± Looking at Qiongyu¡¯s eager expression, how could Jiang Xiaobai bear to refuse? He hugged her tightly, resting his chin on her forehead and gently swaying. In this manner, the two of them enjoyed a long-lost peace until the setting sun went down. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late, and I still want to go out for a drink and some meat. After all the trouble we¡¯ve gone through, I¡¯ve got to live it up a bit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, lifted Qiongyu horizontally, and headed straight for the courtyard. At this moment, the entire royal city was in recovery, with everyone bustling about. Even Ao Cheng and Nangong Wuyou joined in to help. Only the two of them were in the little courtyard, which was very quiet. Soon, the aroma of roasted meat drifted over. Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his hands cheerfully and suddenly looked towards Qiongyu, who was arranging seasonings at his side. ¡°Wow, you seem to have a real knack for being a sous-chef.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Qiongyu laughed lightly: ¡°After all, having followed you for quite some time, I¡¯ve also picked up a few barbecue tricks. Honestly, if I didn¡¯t want to leave you with nothing to do, I could be the head chef myself!¡± ¡°Hahaha, great, great, once we open a little tavern, you¡¯ll be the chef, and I¡¯ll be your sous-chef!¡± The barbecue was served, and wine was poured into cups. The two of them drank and enjoyed the tranquil beauty. They talked about the past, about the Wood Spirit World, about the elf race, and even about the War God Space where they first met. Suddenly, the courtyard door was pushed open. Ao Cheng barged in noisily. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai had woken up, he was beside himself with anger. ¡°Hey there, you sneakily wake up and don¡¯t tell us, hogging the roast and wine to yourself. Do you have any idea how exhausting we¡¯ve been out there?!¡± Following him was Nangong Wuyou, who instantly turned into a shadow and reappeared already clinging to Jiang Xiaobai like an octopus! ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Sun Gagniang started to whine: ¡°This work isn¡¯t fit for humans, it¡¯s too tiring. That old guy is really treating us like pack mules!¡± ¡°No more for me, I quit! I want to eat meat and drink wine too, I want a holiday!¡± After saying this, the group took their seats and started fighting over the meat. Watching this scene, Jiang Xiaobai recalled the suggestion Qiongyu had made earlier and suddenly smiled. ¡°Seems like, opening a little store really isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡± ¡°A pot of wine, a host of friends, a bevy of wives and concubines¡­ uh cough cough, let¡¯s forget about that¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head and raised his wine cup high: ¡°Tonight, we shall not rest until we¡¯re drunk!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± He indeed drank quite a bit that night, Jiang Xiaobai vaguely remembered being dragged into the room by Nangong Wuyou, but what happened afterwards was indescribable. However, when he woke up the next morning, having two beauties in his arms reminded Jiang Xiaobai of everything from the previous night. ¡°Uhm, seems like I was a bit indulgent!¡± Carefully getting up, Jiang Xiaobai went into the courtyard and stretched his limbs before sitting down with a cup of tea. As of yesterday, he had a rough idea of what was going on. It wasn¡¯t that the path to immortality had not opened, but rather that it required time. And he had been out for over ten days, nearly half a month. ¡°So, in about half a month or so, the path to immortality would open and I can enter the Earth Immortal realm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need to plan ahead carefully. After entering the Earth Immortal realm, the first thing to do is to find a way to awaken Yan¡¯er.¡± ¡°The Earth Immortal realm, I wonder¡­¡± While Jiang Xiaobai was pondering this, he suddenly clutched his chest and knelt down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His body began to tremble violently, and a blue light flickered in his pupils. The aura around him became chaotic, and for a moment, he felt as if he was back in that state when the mighty gears of fate were at full spin! ¡°What¡¯s happening!¡± An invisible force started to overwhelm Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s consciousness, his soul tearing between his own will and that force. Unable to withstand it, he collapsed unconscious with a flicker of his eyelids! Chapter 1518 - Chapter 1518 Chapter 1518 Insufficient Lifespan Chapter 1518: Chapter 1518: Insufficient Lifespan? Chapter 1518: Chapter 1518: Insufficient Lifespan? When Jiang Xiaobai woke up again, he found himself surrounded by a group of people! Gu Ning and Baihe hurried back to check on him after hearing that Jiang Xiaobai had fallen into a mysterious coma not long after waking up. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body was extremely weak! Although his cultivation level and body were not in danger, for some reason, he just felt weak! The flow of his spiritual power seemed to be severely blocked and was not smooth at all. It was incredibly hard to circulate even once. Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on? ¡°How is he, how is Xiaobai?!¡± Qiongyu was extremely anxious at the side, her voice tinged with tears! Seeing Jiang Xiaobai awake, Gu Ning showed a smile, then started to examine him carefully, occasionally asking Jiang Xiaobai to use his spiritual power. Then, they saw Gu Ning frowning deeply. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with me? My cultivation doesn¡¯t seem to have changed, and there¡¯s nothing wrong inside my body, so why can¡¯t my spiritual power circulate smoothly?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked in confusion, ¡°Is it very serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t affect your strength much, this is only temporary, but¡­¡± Gu Ning gritted her teeth, ¡°Xiaobai, you don¡¯t have much life span left!¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was struck by thunder! What the hell does it mean to not have much life span left? As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was shocked! How could it be possible that he has little life span left! ¡°It¡¯s impossible, after breaking through to the Golden Immortal realm, one can live as long as heaven and earth, as long as the world exists, the cultivator will not be harmed. Xiaobai is already a Daluo Golden Immortal, how could his life span be insufficient?¡± Elder Jian Yuan immediately exclaimed, ¡°This is absolutely impossible, it can¡¯t be!¡± What a joke, this is the fundamental principle of heaven and earth! The rule set by the Heavenly Dao, and indeed, reaching the Golden Immortal realm, one has already touched the threshold of the Heavenly Dao, naturally existing forever. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s situation was purely mystical! Who would believe if it was told? A mighty Daluo Golden Immortal, whose strength is even capable of standing up to an Immortal Emperor, now runs out to say his life span is insufficient? Whoever believes that is a fool! ¡°The truth is exactly that, his life span is really running out!¡± Gu Ning had a solemn expression, her eyes complex, and her fists clenched tightly in her sleeves! She was resentful! Why would her disciple, who was perfectly fine, not have much time to live? Why! What exactly is going on? Subconsciously, Gu Ning thought of the Yellow-robe Taoist, the only person who could give an explanation, may be only him! But the other party was incredibly mysterious, and it was absolutely impossible to make contact with him proactively! Gu Ning even believed that all this was caused by the Yellow-robe Taoist. If he hadn¡¯t forcibly placed so many burdens on Jiang Xiaobai, how would he have ended up like this? And Jiang Xiaobai went from initial shock to silence afterward. He knew there was no way to reverse it. If there was indeed a way, Gu Ning would not be in such a state; being a veteran Immortal Emperor, she knew more, and even knew about the existence of the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, so how would she not know the means to extend life? Everyone fell silent along with Jiang Xiaobai. Qiongyu held Nan Gong Wuyou¡¯s hand even tighter, worriedly looking at Jiang Xiaobai, wanting to say something but not knowing how to start. After who knows how long, Jiang Xiaobai finally spoke slowly. ¡°Master, how much time do I have left?¡± Gu Ning had a complex expression: ¡°I am an Immortal Emperor, with my strength half a step integrated into the Heavenly Dao, I can perceive more through the Heavenly Dao. Your situation¡­ there¡¯s less than a year left¡­¡± ¡°One year¡­¡± Just one year! In the realm of immortal cultivation where lifespan has no limit, it all flashes by in the blink of an eye! But he only has one year left. He still has so much to do, to awaken Yan¡¯er, to find a small world with them and open a tavern, to have a whole bunch of children¡­ ¡°Wuwuwu, Mr. Gu, you must have a way, right?¡± ¡°He can definitely be saved, can¡¯t he Mr. Gu? Say something!¡± Qiongyu was frantic, desperately clutching Gu Ning¡¯s hand, screaming with all her might. She had nothing left! All she truly had was Jiang Xiaobai! What would she do if he died after this year?! ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Ning¡¯s vermillion lips parted slightly, but she ultimately could not find the words to speak. She too hated feeling so helpless! Her own disciple was in such a state, yet she had absolutely no means to prevent any of it from happening. Was she to just watch Jiang Xiaobai die from a lack of lifespan after one year? ¡°There must be a way, there has to be a way!¡± Sun Gagniang was in utter panic: ¡°Brother Jiang is such a good person, how could he perish over such a trivial matter?¡± ¡°With his monstrous abilities, such strong power, it can¡¯t be possible!¡± ¡°The realm of Earth Immortals¡­ Right, there are countless powerful beings in the realm of Earth Immortals, there must be a way!¡± Once these words were spoken, everyone came to their senses. The path to immortality was about to open, entering the realm of Earth Immortals was just a matter of time; surely then, they would find a way to save Jiang Xiaobai? ¡°Could it be¡­ because my talents are too monstrous and defy the will of heaven, that my lifespan has been greatly reduced?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke in a soft voice. He suddenly realized that to open the path to immortality in the Three Thousand Worlds, he had paid a hefty price to handle the prism space and revive the Way of Heaven. The situation in the intermediary world was even more serious than in the Three Thousand Worlds. Although he had the Monument of Merits as a treasure to help him, thinking about it carefully now, maybe those merits were simply not enough. Was the reason for his coma because the Way of Heaven had begun extracting his life force? Or was it that he was doomed from the start? The fact that any heavenly tribulation had no effect on him, was all of it traded for his lifespan? ¡°Xiaobai, how can it be like this? The Way of Heaven may be heartless, but it would not do such a thing; otherwise, you would have felt the signs from the beginning!¡± Gu Ning hurriedly consoled him: ¡°Rest assured, there must surely be a way in the realm of Earth Immortals. Countless ancient strong beings knew many secrets; perhaps they have also encountered such situations before?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope, the path to immortality will soon reopen, we can enter the realm of Earth Immortals then, there must be a way to save you!¡± As Gu Ning spoke these words, her heart was unprecedentedly uncertain! As an Immortal Emperor, she could control everything in her hands, except for this one matter¨Cshe truly had no assurance! Who could have possibly encountered such a situation? But as long as there is the slightest hope, she cannot give up! Jiang Xiaobai lay on the bed, silently staring at the ceiling. One can say that the shock brought about by his revival from this coma was too great. So great that he couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine, let alone understand, why he was left with only one year of lifespan? ¡°Let me be alone for a while¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured, his mind feeling an unprecedented weariness. Hearing this, everyone nodded and left one after another, including Qiongyu and Nan Gong Wuyou, who were full of worry, but they could only bear it in their hearts! What¡¯s most important now is for Jiang Xiaobai to come to terms with this drastic change, otherwise, a person really would break down. When everyone had left, Jiang Xiaobai slowly got up and looked at a hairpin which Ao Yan had once given to him. It was left to her by Ao Yan¡¯s mother but eventually came into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s body turned into a ghostly shadow and disappeared from the room. Outside, Gu Ning sensed all of this but remained silent. In her eyes was a fullness of murderous intent! Why on earth would this happen! She must find the root cause! Chapter 1519 - Chapter 1519 Chapter 1519 Eating Osmanthus Cake Makes It Less Chapter 1519: Chapter 1519: Eating Osmanthus Cake Makes It Less Painful Chapter 1519: Chapter 1519: Eating Osmanthus Cake Makes It Less Painful Jiang Xiaobai reappeared, already in the Peach Blossom Spring where he and Ao Yan and others had once lingered. Previously, when the alien races attacked the Nine Heavens Continent, this place had already been affected, turning into a wasteland. However, now that the heavenly path was revived, everything seemed to have returned to its original state. Still so quiet, so comfortable. Jiang Xiaobai walked with his hands behind his back, his posture erect, quietly walking in this area. His mind was filled with the beautiful memories of his time here with Ao Yan and the others. How he wished that time could have been frozen back then! How great it would be¡­ Despite the pain and suffocation in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai understood that other than acceptance, there was no other way. Although everyone was comforting him, saying that he could find a way to salvation in the Earth Immortal realm. But he knew very well, judging from Gu Ning¡¯s attitude, that there really was no chance of remediation. Perhaps there was, but it was very slim. Thinking carefully about everything he had gone through, starting from when he first crossed over and received such a powerful system that helped him rise against adversity. Now thinking about it, was all this just a dream? Only one year left, and basically, it was impossible to find a way to reverse the situation, which means he would die after a year. What would happen after death? Return to his previous life? All of this, was it just like a dream? He wasn¡¯t sure, and didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply! The more he thought, the more painful it became, a fact he was painfully aware of! He simply couldn¡¯t let it go! He had just resolved the troubles of the transitory world, and was about to go to the Earth Immortal realm to find a way to revive Ao Yan. He really hadn¡¯t lived properly with them! He owed them too much! ¡°One year¡­ only one year left¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured, ¡°Yan¡¯er, can I wake you up in one year?¡± He couldn¡¯t help wanting to take out Ao Yan¡¯s crystal coffin to see the sleeping Ao Yan, but ultimately decided against it. It¡¯s better not to make himself too miserable¡­ ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a big brother here!¡± Suddenly, a child¡¯s laughter came. Jiang Xiaobai turned around, only to see a little girl with braided pigtails excitedly pointing at Jiang Xiaobai; shortly after she spoke, a dozen more children emerged from behind her. Seeing such a stranger as Jiang Xiaobai appear, they were all incredibly curious, tilting their heads and watching carefully, but no one dared to approach. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, previously there were no people here. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai showed a gentle smile. The little girl who had shouted earlier also chirped, ¡°We¡­ came here with our parents, they said we are going to live here from now on!¡± ¡°Immigrated here¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, after all, the alien races had been destroyed, and the people of the entire Nine Heavens Continent who had gathered near Wushan during the crisis couldn¡¯t continue living like that after the danger was over, right? There were many cultivators, but even more were ordinary people! This place was not far from Wushan, probably arranged by the cultivators to be here, to continue their lineage and multiply. ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong with you, you look really distressed!¡± The little girl was very brave and approached Jiang Xiaobai, whose expression was desolate, and grabbed his hand to shake it. Jiang Xiaobai chuckled softly and squatted down to rub the little girl¡¯s head: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But big brother, you seem really unhappy. You¡¯re smiling, but daddy once said that kind of smile is called a forced smile!¡± ¡°Oh? You know what a forced smile is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry¨Chow could this girl, who appeared only five or six years old, know so much? ¡°Of course, Er Ya is the smartest kid in the village, everyone says so!¡± Er Ya pointed to herself and smiled proudly: ¡°A forced smile is when you¡¯re unhappy but you still pretend to be happy!¡± ¡°Big brother, are you troubled by something? Mom¡¯s osmanthus cakes are really delicious. Whenever I¡¯m unhappy, I feel happy after eating them!¡± ¡°Big brother, shall I take you to try the osmanthus cakes mom made?¡± The little girl gazed at Jiang Xiaobai with her clear, innocent eyes, leaving him momentarily dumbfounded. Children are truly wonderful. After rubbing Er Ya¡¯s head, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly: ¡°The osmanthus cakes are made for Er Ya by your mom, how could I eat them?¡± ¡°No, mom made a lot of osmanthus cakes today!¡± Er Ya clung tightly to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s sleeve and started pulling him towards her home. At this moment, a chubby boy with snot hanging from his nose emerged from among a dozen children. ¡°Er Ya, he¡¯s a stranger, how can you just bring him home, what if he¡¯s a bad person!¡± The chubby boy pointed at Er Ya, speaking with apparent moral righteousness. But Er Ya just glanced at the chubby boy: ¡°Nonsense, how could big brother be a bad person!¡± ¡°Right, big brother?¡± Er Ya looked at Jiang Xiaobai, seemingly seeking his affirmation. Jiang Xiaobai, amused, shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person. Since Er Ya insists, shall I go try your mom¡¯s osmanthus cakes?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, my mom¡¯s osmanthus cakes are the best in the world!¡± Er Ya spoke with pride, chest puffed out straight, as she led Jiang Xiaobai towards the village. Even as the chubby boy tried to stop her, she didn¡¯t care and using the height advantage of girls her age, she even pushed the chubby boy away. ¡°Er Ya, how dare you bully me, I¡¯m going to tell on you to your parents!¡± ¡°Nah nah nah, just go cry about it, you crybaby!¡± Unyielding, Er Ya made a face at the chubby boy and cheerfully continued to lead Jiang Xiaobai into the village. She couldn¡¯t possibly think of Jiang Xiaobai as a bad man since he was so handsome! If such a good-looking big brother was a bad person, then there were no good people left in the world! Soon, after crossing a small hill, they indeed saw a small village, consisting of about thirty to forty households. It seemed to be noon, as the village was filled with curling cooking smoke, creating an idyllic scene. At the village entrance, several men were tilling the land and smiled upon seeing Er Ya arriving with a handsome young man. One of them quickly approached, speaking with a bit of concern. ¡°Er Ya, what have I told you about talking to strangers? Why don¡¯t you listen?¡± After speaking, he grabbed Er Ya¡¯s hand and pulled her behind him, eyeing Jiang Xiaobai warily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Half a month ago, a group of cultivators had brought them here, using their powers to create houses out of thin air! Having lived here for half a month without seeing a single outsider, their suspicions were naturally aroused by his sudden appearance. But Er Ya, naive, shook the man¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Daddy, this big brother is not a bad person, and he looks really down, so I wanted him to try mom¡¯s osmanthus cakes!¡± ¡°Eating osmanthus cakes makes everything better!¡± Chapter 1520 - Chapter 1520 Chapter 1520 Tranquility Chapter 1520: Chapter 1520: Tranquility Chapter 1520: Chapter 1520: Tranquility Listening to Er Ya¡¯s innocent babble, the man also chuckled lightly. ¡°Young Master, this girl is just this innocently outspoken, don¡¯t take offense. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen outsiders here for a long time, so it¡¯s normal for us to be a bit worried.¡± ¡°In that case, since it happens to be mealtime, why not come with me to my humble abode for a visit?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded; such honest folk were rare in the world of cultivation. He couldn¡¯t help but think of that bald Yuan Chongwei. What on earth had happened to that guy? While he was curious, the man and Er Ya had already led him into the village. After a half month¡¯s absence, the appearance of a stranger in the village also aroused much curiosity. But when they saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s appearance and his unique aura, who would dare think him a bad person? That was clearly impossible! In no time, the villagers were extremely enthusiastic, and Jiang Xiaobai could only smile and greet each one in turn, chatting about some things. ¡°Young Master looks so handsome, I wonder if you¡¯re married yet? My daughter is just at the right age, would you like to see her?¡± ¡°Go away, Mrs. Liu, your girl has just reached that age and you¡¯re already thinking of marrying her off?¡± ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the situation like on the outside? Living like this, are we truly out of danger?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master, the incidents before were truly terrifying. Those ghosts and goblins are a catastrophe for us small villagers!¡± Speaking of the past situation on the Nine Heavens Continent, all the villagers¡¯ faces showed fear and relief. Interestingly, none of these people took Jiang Xiaobai for a cultivator; they thought he was an ordinary person just like them. Amidst waves of interactions, Jiang Xiaobai finally arrived at Er Ya¡¯s home. Just as he reached the courtyard entrance, he smelled the invigorating fragrance of osmanthus. Now was the blooming season for osmanthus. ¡°Mother, look who¡¯s here!¡± Er Ya excitedly shouted toward the kitchen. A simple-looking lady hurriedly came out, wiping her hands on her apron, looking curiously at Jiang Xiaobai, this stranger. ¡°This Young Master is¡­¡± ¡°Haha, this is Young Master Jiang, who passed by from a city not far away and happened to meet Er Ya. With some time to spare, he came over to visit. Quickly, quickly, get some water for the Young Master.¡± The man hurriedly introduced him, and the woman was also very pleased. Meeting a stranger was a nice change. Jiang Xiaobai sat on a stump in the courtyard, watching the overjoyed Er Ya dance around with a light chuckle. It seemed that these kinds of days were quite nice indeed. Er Ya¡¯s mother quickly brought over a plate of freshly baked osmanthus cakes. ¡°Come on, Young Master Jiang, try these freshly made osmanthus cakes; they are so fragrant!¡± The lady eagerly attended to Jiang Xiaobai; after all, who wouldn¡¯t be mesmerized by his handsomeness? Er Ya also excitedly exclaimed, ¡°Big brother, eat it quick, you¡¯ll feel better after eating!¡± While speaking, Er Ya picked up a piece of osmanthus cake and attempted to feed it to Jiang Xiaobai, causing him to hastily prevent it. ¡°You girl, you have no sense of propriety, how can you be so impolite?¡± Mrs. Liu scolded Er Ya, but this girl truly had no malice and didn¡¯t care; she just wanted to see Jiang Xiaobai eat the osmanthus cake. ¡°Mother said, osmanthus carries the sentiment of home. No matter how much hardship an outsider¡¯s child endures, once they taste the osmanthus cake, they can feel the taste of home and their mood will improve, and they won¡¯t feel bad anymore!¡± ¡°Big brother, please eat quickly!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled and nodded: ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll eat now.¡± The osmanthus cake melted in the mouth, rich with the fragrance of osmanthus. Due to a different recipe, the pastry had a soft and sticky texture, delicious and sweet! Truly delightful! ¡°How is it, big brother? Do you still feel uncomfortable?¡± Er Ya cautiously approached Jiang Xiaobai, clutching at his sleeve and asked. ¡°Haha, having eaten such delicious osmanthus cake, of course, I¡¯m not feeling unwell anymore!¡± He rubbed the girl¡¯s head, and indeed, Jiang Xiaobai felt much lighter in his heart. The pressing issue of his lifespan, reduced to one more year, seemed to abate a bit. Seeing the girl squint her eyes in enjoyment, Jiang Xiaobai felt his whole body relax. It seemed that sensing the change in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mood, a busy woman nearby suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°Young Master, are you homesick?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was bewildered. Just as he was about to say something, the woman spoke again: ¡°Sigh, there are too many things in this world that can¡¯t be resolved. It¡¯s normal for a wanderer to miss home.¡± ¡°But since you cannot return home for now, you must do what needs to be done in the present. I am an uneducated old woman with little knowledge, but I do understand that one must live in the present.¡± ¡°No matter how the past and future turn out, isn¡¯t the you right now the true you?¡± ¡°Even though you miss home, you can¡¯t return immediately, right? So, after eating this osmanthus cake, you¡¯ll feel a bit better since it has the taste of home.¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent for a moment. The woman thought he was homesick and comforted him in that manner, but Jiang Xiaobai heard another layer of meaning. No matter how worried he was about his one-year life expectancy, it was, after all, a concern for a year later. In this year, what will happen, is it within his control? Just like everything that had happened in the past, with so many regrets and pains, but ultimately, it¡¯s over. He is not after the future, but the present. And now, it seems like there are many, many things to be done. ¡°Hehe, exactly.¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed, somewhat relieved. What if he had only one year left? What if all this turned out to be a dream? He still had to do what needed to be done! He wanted to revive Yan¡¯er, to live well with them. The only regret was the limited time, but if he couldn¡¯t even accomplish what¡¯s in the present, what meaning would his time have? Looking at the osmanthus cake in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you, this osmanthus cake is really delicious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it has comforted you. Out here in the world, we need to support each other.¡± The woman spoke softly, laughing as she went back to her chores, and at that moment, a man walked into the room carrying a wild rabbit he had just caught. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this rabbit was just caught. We¡¯ll have it for lunch, how about we add some homemade rice wine?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. Since everyone treated him as an ordinary person, he¡¯d respond like one. He did not display any difference, playing with Er Ya in the yard while waiting for the meal. Today held a different significance for Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°So it seems after being busy for so long, it indeed is time to rest. This feeling is just right.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled in his heart. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t withstand the blow, but rather that he needed some time to adjust. Now, with his mindset realigned, it was no longer a concern. What about one year of life? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this year, he could do so much more! As for finding a way, perhaps when the time comes, it will naturally present itself. He felt that the yellow-robed Taoist would not just watch him perish. After all, he was an important piece on his chessboard! But just as the food was served on the table, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly furrowed his brows, looking toward the entrance of the village. At the same time, commotion and noise erupted within the village! Chapter 1521 - Chapter 1521 Chapter 1521 Truly Seeking Death Chapter 1521: Chapter 1521: Truly Seeking Death Chapter 1521: Chapter 1521: Truly Seeking Death ¡°What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s happened outside?¡± The man suddenly got up, looking outside warily, and at the same time, told the woman to take good care of Er Ya before he went out to check the situation. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the abundant farmhouse meal in front of him and the freshly-filled farmer¡¯s rice wine. Squinting slightly. Some people are really courting death! He also slowly stood up and followed outside. At the same time, at the entrance of the village, a group of people were watching such beautiful scenery with happy faces. ¡°Brother Qian, this place is really nice, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, quite an idyllic setting, and this rich mystical energy, just perfect for our summer resort!¡± A man dressed in a green floral robe exclaimed with a flourish of his folding fan. The one referred to as Brother Qian, Qian Guang, also smiled faintly: ¡°Indeed it is. This time, the Qian Family has assisted Tianji Pavilion in dealing with foreign invasion, meriting us significant achievements. Now that trouble is solved, it¡¯s the perfect time to relax.¡± ¡°This place is good, let¡¯s settle here!¡± Around them, there were also many beautiful women who were quite satisfied with the environment, starting to play happily in the mountains like a flock of happy birds. But Qian Guang found the little village in front of him very much an eyesore! ¡°Hmph, a group of mere mortals, ants, also worthy of occupying such a treasured land?¡± Qian Guang snorted coldly. The flamboyant man in green clothes immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I do it, eliminate them, and save our eyes from the sight?¡± ¡°No rush, after all, in a time when all is to be restored, although mortals aren¡¯t very useful, cultivators are also born from among them. Let¡¯s just make them scram.¡± After Qian Guang finished speaking, the flashy man immediately stepped forward and spoke to the gathering villagers at the entrance of the village. ¡°Folks, we are cultivators from Dalin City, and from now on, this place belongs to the Qian Family of Dalin City, please leave promptly.¡± The boastful man arrogantly threw some of the lowest quality spiritual stones on the ground. ¡°These will serve as your relocation fees. It doesn¡¯t matter where you go, just not here. This isn¡¯t a place for you to stay!¡± The villagers were all stunned; at first, when they heard that these people were cultivators, they were extremely respectful, but the words that followed struck them like a thunderclap! This was their home, how could they just simply leave? Just as the catastrophe passed, and they barely found a place to settle down, cultivated the land, looking forward to a good life in the future. But they were being driven out just as they were starting? The villagers were filled with righteous indignation, but the other party was a cultivator, and they were but mere mortals, how could they resist against cultivators? ¡°This esteemed immortal, we¡¯ve just relocated here, our lives only just started, how are we to live if we leave now?¡± An elderly man, who seemed highly respected in the village, appeared and humbly voiced his opinion. Hearing this, the flashy man immediately frowned, a flash of killing intent appearing. ¡°How dare you, mere mortal ants, speak to me this way?¡± ¡°These spiritual stones are enough for you mortals to live without worry for a hundred years, and if not for Brother Qian¡¯s great kindness, you wouldn¡¯t know how you¡¯d have died!¡± ¡°Dare to negotiate terms with me? Leave quickly, I¡¯ll give you half a day to leave this place, or don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± An explosive aura of a cultivator erupted, the villagers could not bear such pressure, turning pale with faces filled with despair! Er Ya¡¯s father who had just rushed over was also deathly pale! It¡¯s over, their home was gone! But no one dared to speak out because their counterparts were cultivators, and they were merely mortals! The village folks looked around and could only hold back their tears as they prepared to leave. Although it¡¯s true that the flashy man gave them spiritual stones, which could indeed ensure mortals live without worry for a hundred years, But these were resources of the cultivation world, and for a mortal to hold them in hand, isn¡¯t this courting death? Retreating ten thousand steps, even if they could really use the Mystical Stones to obtain wealth, where would they live? The Nine Heavens Continent had been invaded by foreign races before, and almost all of the areas had been reconstructed, leaving behind nothing but ruins. There used to be cultivators helping them rebuild their homeland, but what about this time? Just constructing houses for the villagers to live in would take half a year, or even a year. How would they survive in the meantime? If they encountered any storms or even adverse weather, they would have only one fate: death! Following Er Ya¡¯s father, Jiang Xiaobai coldly took all this in. In his heart, murderous intent surged! Damn it, they had only just driven out the foreign races, and he had paid an unimaginable price to revive the heavenly path of the entire transitional world, restoring peace and harmony to heaven and earth. And now, a few rats, not cherishing the beauty left behind, dared to strike against mortals? ¡°Ah, Young Master Jiang, let¡¯s go.¡± Er Ya¡¯s father sighed, ¡°They are cultivators; we can¡¯t resist them. This place is rich in natural talent and spirit, which cultivators favor the most.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any other choice¡­¡± Having said that, Er Ya¡¯s father planned to hurriedly go back, pack up, and leave this place. Although there was a risk of death walking out, it was still better than being slaughtered like pigs and dogs by these cultivators! However, Jiang Xiaobai remained unmoved, and instead revealed a slight smile to Er Ya¡¯s father. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here today, no one can bully you.¡± Upon hearing this, Er Ya¡¯s father was startled, and before he could react, Jiang Xiaobai had already stepped forward. At this moment, that flamboyant fool had already returned to Qian Guang¡¯s side, his face full of sycophantic smiles. ¡°Brother Qian, it¡¯s settled. This place will be peaceful in at most half a day, truly the best summer resort!¡± Qian Guang nodded indifferently, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s enjoy first, and if it¡¯s really good, we¡¯ll build some palaces or something here. We could come over to play when there¡¯s nothing else to do.¡± ¡°The villagers, they haven¡¯t had any other reactions, have they?¡± After all, a world-shattering war had just ended. While many forces were eager to carve up the territory and plunder new resources, no one dared to make a rash move. Striking against mortals was not a big deal, but ultimately, it wasn¡¯t something to be proud of, which is why Qian Guang let that green-clad fool go to persuade them. Otherwise, a single slap would have wiped them out, and there would have been no issue. Who would care? ¡°Hmph, a bunch of mortal ants, what resources could they have for resistance? I gave them some Mystical Stones and sent them off.¡± Qian Guang nodded, ¡°It¡¯s best not to stir up too much trouble recently, the landscape of the Nine Heavens Continent has changed, we still need to observe which way the wind is blowing.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re out enjoying ourselves, let¡¯s not talk about these things. I¡¯m already sick of dealing with those trivial matters of rebuilding our domain. Let¡¯s not create problems, and just enjoy our time!¡± Just as Qian Guang finished speaking, he saw a figure approaching them, causing his brow to furrow immediately. Was this person planning to disturb his leisure? Subconsciously checking the other¡¯s realm, he found that he couldn¡¯t see through the other¡¯s cultivation level, which gave him pause. Could it be some sort of expert? ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, this place is full of mortal ants, how could there be a cultivator? If I hadn¡¯t come across such scenery while passing by, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped.¡± Qian Guang then realized, damn it, this is a gathering place for mortals, how could there be a cultivator? So it was perfectly normal that he couldn¡¯t see through their cultivation because it was impossible for them to have any. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, a playful look appeared on Qian Guang¡¯s face. He was going to see how this guy wanted to court death! But the first words that Jiang Xiaobai spoke upon approaching left him dumbfounded. ¡°You have a choice, either scram, and never come to this place again.¡± ¡°Or, die!¡± Chapter 1522 - Chapter 1522 Chapter 1522 What a Qian Family Chapter 1522: Chapter 1522: What a Qian Family Chapter 1522: Chapter 1522: What a Qian Family The moment Qian Guang heard those words, he thought he must have heard wrong! Even a look of astonishment spread across his face! What a joke, right? ¡°You¡­ are you talking to me?¡± Qian Guang couldn¡¯t help but laugh scornfully, as if he had heard something ridiculous. The flamboyant man in green clothes beside Qian Guang also laughed hysterically, and the other women came to their senses too, covering their mouths and chuckling with mirthful looks in their eyes, as if they were looking at an idiot. And such behavior from Jiang Xiaobai startled the villagers as well! He was challenging the cultivators! This could bring disaster upon the entire village! ¡°Young Master Jiang, what are you doing!¡± Er Ya¡¯s father was frantic, rushing forward to pull Jiang Xiaobai back, while continuously offering apologetic smiles to Qian Guang and the others: ¡°Esteemed immortals, this is truly a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding indeed!¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± With his hands clasped behind his back and his aura emanating, Qian Guang sneered: ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t realized the gravity of the situation.¡± ¡°Just with your ants-like existence, having the privilege to witness the grace of us cultivators is already a great honor. And now you even dare to think about rebelling?¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply seeking death!¡± Qian Guang roared out the last sentence! A thick killing intent shrouded the entire village, turning all the villagers¡¯ faces ashen, their legs buckled, and many instinctively knelt on the ground! ¡°Exalted immortals, please spare our lives!¡± ¡°We beseech you to leave a path to survival for us!¡± ¡°We beg you!¡± The villagers knelt and pleaded, faces full of agony. They had no right to resist and could only beg humbly for a chance to live! Er Ya also ran out from the house; while she didn¡¯t understand the situation, she immediately saw Jiang Xiaobai being surrounded. The little girl immediately yelled out: ¡°Stop it, don¡¯t you dare hurt my big brother!¡± Seeing that even a little girl dared to be so presumptuous, a savage expression appeared on Qian Guang¡¯s face. Utterly lawless! A bunch of mortals, they still dare to be impudent in front of him? ¡°Good, very good!¡± ¡°It seems that being too kind is not a good thing, right, trash?¡± Qian Guang gazed coldly at Jiang Xiaobai, his aura suppressing the villagers around him, leaving them unable to utter a single word. And Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression grew increasingly cold. So the ones he strived to save, risking his life, turned out to be such trash? ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t possibly believe that giving you a little face earlier made you think highly of yourself?¡± The flamboyant man in green clothes sneered repeatedly: ¡°You want us to die, right? Come on then, I¡¯m standing right here, let¡¯s see what you can do!¡± After saying that, the flamboyant man in green clothes and people like Qian Guang all sneered as they looked toward Jiang Xiaobai. The other villagers were already looking like they had accepted their fate, thinking today would be the end! Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai could no longer contain the raging fury in his heart. ¡°Fine, since giving you a chance was useless, then go to hell!¡± The moment Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words fell, a flash of cold light streaked by, and under the sword light, the head of the flamboyant man in green was abruptly severed! Such a scene shocked everyone! Especially Qian Guang, whose eyes widened in disbelief, they were cultivators and yet this young man had decapitated one with a single sword stroke? Even someone with Qian Guang¡¯s cultivation couldn¡¯t see how Jiang Xiaobai made his move! Instantly, Qian Guang realized, this man was indeed a cultivator, and moreover, a much more formidable expert than himself! ¡°Bastard, how dare you lay a hand on someone under my command, do you know who I am!¡± Qian Guang immediately burst out in furious roar: ¡°I am of the Qian Family, you are done for, son of a bitch, I will have you dead!¡± The next moment, Qian Guang lashed out in fury, even though he knew he was no match for Jiang Xiaobai, he had to regain his face! Clang! The sound of metal clashing rang out as Qian Guang¡¯s sword fiercely smashed onto the blade of the Abyssal Rainbow Sword, failing to cause the slightest effect on Jiang Xiaobai. A playful smile emerged on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°The Qian Family, what a Qian Family.¡± ¡°I really want to see what capabilities the Qian Family has that allows you to act so recklessly, could it be that your Qian Family is the ruler of the Nine Heavens Continent now?¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you a chance to prove yourself, go call for someone, shout for them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bellowed in rage. Seeing that his full-powered attack was ineffective, Qian Guang fully realized the trouble he was in. But he refused to believe that his Qian Family couldn¡¯t deal with this fellow, who at best, appeared to be merely a Celestial Golden Immortal or at the most a Taiyi Golden Immortal. His Qian Family had a Hunyuan Daluo expert in residence! ¡°Fine, you said it yourself, I hope you don¡¯t regret this!¡± Qian Guang gritted his teeth, his face now truly lost, especially in front of this group of mortals. This matter would not end so easily! Immediately, Qian Guang took out a communication talisman to inform his family of the situation. Jiang Xiaobai, however, paid him no heed, his heart filled with killing intent, yet he knew that killing Qian Guang wasn¡¯t anything significant! Now was the time for rebirth, and at such a critical moment, if Qian Guang could be so brazen, it shows what the Qian Family was like before the great calamity. It¡¯s time to send them on their way. Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at the villagers and hurriedly said, ¡°My fellow villagers, stand up now, with me here today, no one can harm you!¡± ¡°This is your home, and no one can force you to leave this place!¡± Today, Jiang Xiaobai had been out for a walk to clear his mind and chanced upon Er Ya and her family, which brought calmness to his heart. But because of his many situations, this peace did not belong to him. However, it did not prevent him from protecting this peace! Er Ya was confused and bewildered, but seeing the spring-like smile on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, she immediately lost all other emotions. Picking up Er Ya, Jiang Xiaobai smiled and gently rubbed her cheeks. ¡°Er Ya, rest assured, with big brother here, no one will make you leave.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, big brother!¡± ¡°Ha ha, what¡¯s there to thank for, you treated me to osmanthus cakes.¡± Jiang Xiaobai whispered softly: ¡°Osmanthus cakes, they really are delicious¡­¡± At this moment, many terrifying auras descended from the sky, and numerous figures appeared, arriving here! The person at the forefront was none other than the Qian Family patriarch, Qian Lin! ¡°Dad!¡± Qian Guang¡¯s face lit up with excitement: ¡°Dad, it¡¯s this bastard, he killed my friend and didn¡¯t take our Qian Family seriously!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Hearing this, Qian Lin also sneered, and with a casual glance, he saw through the Daluo Golden Immortal standing with his back to him. He looked down on him! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A mere Daluo Golden Immortal daring to be presumptuous towards his Qian Family? Before the great calamity, the Qian Family was a first-rate power in the Nine Heavens Continent, with even a Primordial Chaos Daluo presiding over it! Would he fear a Daluo Golden Immortal? ¡°Hmph, a petty Daluo Golden Immortal, is it you who dares to be impudent towards my Qian Family?¡± ¡°Today, this old man shall see for himself, what right do you have to be so arrogant!¡± Chapter 1523 - Chapter 1523 Chapter 1523 Spare My Life Chapter 1523: Chapter 1523: Spare My Life! Chapter 1523: Chapter 1523: Spare My Life! Upon hearing these words, a cold sneer appeared on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face. The Qian Family? What kind of lousy family dares to be so arrogant in front of me? However, the imposing aura of Qian Lin did frighten Er Ya, who was nestled in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s arms, too scared to meet his gaze, clenching tightly onto Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s collar. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Er Ya, big brother is here; nothing will happen.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, patting Er Ya on the head before setting her down. Nevertheless, he did not turn around. ¡°The Qian Family is it? Do you not know what the current situation is? The Nine Heavens Continent has suffered devastation at the hands of foreign races, countless dead and injured, the population wilted,¡± ¡°I imagine you are very clear that this world does not revolve solely around cultivators; mortals are the foundation that supports heaven and earth. Without mortals, where would cultivators come from?¡± ¡°In such circumstances, instead of hastening to rebuild your homeland, you choose to act against mortals, flaunting your cultivator status with your boundless magical power, and regard mortals as ants, indifferent to their lives?¡± ¡°I really want to ask, who gave you the audacity?¡± When he first woke up, Jiang Xiaobai was already aware of the present circumstances. The Nine Heavens Continent needed rebuilding, stability needed to be restored; in short, it was time for a significant reconstruction effort. Many forces, including the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, were overseeing this, and they even issued orders that mortals must be treated kindly, not to be disturbed, and they must take responsibility for all aspects of mortal life. This is also why villagers like Er Ya could receive shelter without any cost, allowing them to start anew. Mortals are the foundation of this world; fundamentally, cultivators evolve from mortals! For the world¡¯s reconstruction, mortals are indispensable, for what vitality would there be in this world without them? Apparently, the Qian Family didn¡¯t take the words of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion to heart. Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Qian Guang immediately sneered. ¡°The Qian Family¡¯s affairs are none of your trashy concern.¡± ¡°You piece of trash, I will torture you to death today!¡± Qian Lin, the father of Qian Guang, also sneered, not taking seriously the words just said by Jiang Xiaobai, although the Heavenly Secret Pavilion had indeed issued such a command. But to them, killing a few mortals was really not worth mentioning. What¡¯s more important is that the Nine Heavens Continent is currently undergoing a reshuffling, all powers are vying for resources and territories, and the Qian Family is no exception! What they desired were everything within tens of thousands of miles around! Qian Lin aspired to become the undisputed king of this region! Now that Jiang Xiaobai, such a thorn in their side, came forth, why would he indulge him? Hence, he personally took action, to punish his opponent, and let everyone understand the strength of the Qian Family! ¡°Boy, don¡¯t think you can be high and mighty just because you¡¯re a Daluo Golden Immortal. Even though the Nine Heavens Continent has experienced a great catastrophe, it¡¯s not a place for a piece of trash like you to emerge.¡± Qian Lin scoffed: ¡°Seeing a person from the Qian Family, you don¡¯t even dare to show your true face, nothing more than garbage!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, only knowing how to hide your head and show your tail, you must not have any real skill.¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed lightly: ¡°Are you sure you want me to show my face?¡± ¡°Ridiculous, who do you think you are? Could the sight of your face scare me to death?¡± Qian Lin burst out laughing, and the numerous experts from the Qian Family who had come along joined in the mocking laughter, feeling this guy in front of them was too foolish! And so, Jiang Xiaobai stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°Alright then, I hope you won¡¯t regret this.¡± Having said that, he turned around slowly, smiling at the members of the Qian Family. At the sight of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, the laughter on Qian Lin, who was in the midst of his raucous laughter, gradually faded, and his whole being seemed to plunge into an icy abyss! Fuck, fuck! How could it be him! The other experts from the Qian Family also reacted, looking incredulously at Jiang Xiaobai. Are you kidding me? After the ordeal in the Nine Heavens Continent, is there any cultivator with a bit of strength and status who doesn¡¯t know what Jiang Xiaobai looks like? Particularly, forces like Tianji Pavilion have been promoting Jiang Xiaobai extensively, virtually making him the sole leader of the intermediate world today! They¡¯d practically deliver Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s portrait into everyone¡¯s hands! After all, the intermediate world¡¯s existence, unoccupied by alien races, owes much to Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s significant contribution! So the instant they saw Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face, they were all dumbfounded! People couldn¡¯t for the life of them understand why such an important figure as Jiang Xiaobai would show up in this remote corner and get into a conflict with Qian Guang? The Qian Family¡¯s powerhouses recognized Jiang Xiaobai instantly and dared not act rashly. However, Qian Guang had no impression of him since, from start to finish, a cultivator like him wouldn¡¯t have been able to help much. It¡¯s impossible for him to have met Jiang Xiaobai! At best, they knew of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s deeds; they hadn¡¯t reached the level to meet Jiang Xiaobai face to face! So Qian Guang was still laughing, but he soon noticed something was amiss. What the fuck, why have dad and the others gone silent? He subconsciously glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, wondering if this guy belonged to some superpower. But the Qian Family wasn¡¯t some trashy clan either; in today¡¯s Nine Heavens Continent, they were a formidable presence as well. He had seen people from many superpowers and even Qian Lin, to prevent Qian Guang from being too presumptuous and offending someone, had informed him about many outstanding disciples from those superpowers. But after thinking about many faces, Qian Guang had never seen Jiang Xiaobai anywhere! Right then, Qian Guang cautiously asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter with you guys?¡± Before Qian Lin could speak, Jiang Xiaobai laughed. ¡°Nothing, your dad and the others just feel today¡¯s weather isn¡¯t very good,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a beaming smile. As his voice faded, a series of thudding kneels ensued. Qian Guang saw the Qian Family¡¯s formidable members kneeling to Jiang Xiaobai one after another! Instantly, Qian Guang felt like a boulder in disarray amid the wind, his entire being numb! ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Damned fool, why aren¡¯t you kneeling down to apologize to Young Master Jiang right now, you bastard, you even dare to provoke him, do you really want to die?¡± ¡°What are you standing around for, kneel down!¡± Qian Lin¡¯s string of scoldings left Qian Guang at a loss. If he didn¡¯t understand by now how terrifying Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s influence was, then he would truly be an idiot! He could only hastily kneel down, starting to apologize with no idea what to do. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Jiang, I was blind and offended you!¡± But he still had no idea who Jiang Xiaobai was! Wait a minute¡­ Young Master Jiang¡­ That surname is the same as the Jiang Xiaobai who saved the intermediate world¡­ Paired with the respectful and humble attitude of his father and the others, the identity of the man before him seemed quite clear! In that moment, Qian Guang felt a chill throughout his body, his spine quivering! ¡°Oh? Looking at you now, do you know who I am?¡± Jiang Xiaobai sneered: ¡°So, do I now have the power to annihilate you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qian Guang opened his mouth several times but couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Then, out of fear, he began to shake all over and even began crying, crawling on the ground to Jiang Xiaobai to beg for mercy. ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s my fault, I deserve to die!¡± ¡°Please spare me this once!¡± ¡°Please, I beg you!¡± Chapter 1524 - Chapter 1524 Chapter 1524 Conclusion Chapter 1524: Chapter 1524: Conclusion Chapter 1524: Chapter 1524: Conclusion Dynasty of Su Sea royal city, Elder Jian Yuan, who was troubled by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s longevity issue, suddenly felt movement in his communication token. After looking at it, he widened his eyes! Bang! He slammed his palm down on the table, his face full of fury. ¡°Damnit, I¡¯ve warned repeatedly, I¡¯ve already said that with the reconstruction of the world, everything must be meticulously attended to. Yet someone still dared to do such a thing?¡± ¡°Do they really think my Tianji Pavilion is just for show?¡± With a swoosh, Elder Jian Yuan transformed into a beam of light and vanished, along with many top experts from the Tianji Pavilion! When they arrived at the Peach Blossom Spring valley, they saw a large group of people kneeling before Jiang Xiaobai, with many others in panic, rushing towards the scene. These people, upon arrival, immediately knelt down and started to plead for mercy! And Jiang Xiaobai was holding Er Ya, quietly watching them. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this matter has escaped my attention, I¡­¡± Elder Jian Yuan hurried forward, but was interrupted by Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I know you are busy, and this matter has its reasons, as they couldn¡¯t control themselves.¡± Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the people from the Qian Family, then continued, ¡°But such actions are improper, if this continues, it would be better to be occupied by foreign races on the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± Hearing these words, many people kneeling lowered their heads even further, their faces utterly pale! They knew they were doomed! After Jiang Xiaobai learned about the state of the Qian Family, he had immediately informed Elder Jian Yuan, and also had the Qian Family notify other nearby forces to come here! Jiang Xiaobai was planning a purge! Of course, he wouldn¡¯t take action himself. Though he had considerable authority among many forces on the Nine Heavens Continent, these matters Jiang Xiaobai preferred to ignore. Better leave it to the Tianji Pavilion to handle. And Elder Jian Yuan also coldly watched the people kneeling down. ¡°You vie for resources and territory, or even try to outdo each other in status, I don¡¯t mind, as that is normal and inevitable.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t the Tianji Pavilion tell you that matters among cultivators should not affect the mortals?¡± ¡°This is a capital offense, you know the consequences, right? Since you are aware, yet still dared to do so, what are you implying? Do you really think the Tianji Pavilion is just for decoration?¡± After the scolding, the many cultivators kneeling didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart. Elder Jian Yuan from the Tianji Pavilion was alarmed, they had no way out now! Better to remain silent. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter for you to handle, it¡¯s timely as the Immortal paths will open soon and I need some time to plan for future matters,¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, then carried Er Ya back to her family¡¯s courtyard. At that moment, Er Ya¡¯s parents looked at Jiang Xiaobai and didn¡¯t dare even to breathe! ¡°Relax, I¡¯m not some man-eating beast.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled lightly, then affectionately rubbed Er Ya¡¯s head. In his arms, Er Ya stared at Jiang Xiaobai with curious, wide eyes. ¡°Big brother, you seem very powerful, they all are so afraid of you!¡± ¡°I am not powerful at all¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a bitter smile. If he were powerful, would he only have one year left to live? Would he be unable to save even his beloved woman? ¡°Big brother, I heard from daddy that you all are immortals who can fly through the skies and burrow through the earth, you must be very powerful! Since they are so afraid of you, big brother, you must be really powerful! Er Ya continued, clenching her fists, ¡°Big brother, can I become as powerful as you?¡± ¡°Of course, Er Ya is so smart; she will definitely be as amazing as me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled affectionately and subconsciously glanced at Er Ya¡¯s innate talents. Little did he know, upon a single glance, he was thoroughly shocked¨Cthe girl¡¯s physical talent was monstrously formidable! She was absolutely a cultivation genius! ¡°Could it be that I just accidentally stumbled upon a treasure?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was both crying and laughing, but he had no intention of taking her as a disciple. He could hardly manage himself; how could he take on a disciple? ¡°Yes, yes! Then I will become a strong person like big brother, and drive away those who bully mom and dad!¡± Er Ya waved her little fists, acting all serious, which amused Jiang Xiaobai. Following that, he continued to chat with Er Ya for a while before bidding farewell to her parents. However, before leaving, Jiang Xiaobai left some things for Er Ya and set up some arrangements. After all, he was not entitled to forcibly drag Er Ya onto the path of cultivation, even if her talent was terrifying. Sometimes, the road of cultivation is not easy to travel, and being an ordinary person isn¡¯t so bad. If Er Ya truly harbors such aspirations, the arrangements he left would become evident, which can also be considered as seeking her choice in another way. Little did he know, his act would later create a legendary female emperor in the world of cultivation! Of course, that¡¯s a story for another time. After bidding farewell to Er Ya and her family, Jiang Xiaobai levitated into the sky and slowly made his way back. Elder Jian Yuan approached him, naturally aware of what Jiang Xiaobai had done for Er Ya¡¯s family. ¡°That girl¡¯s cultivation talent is indeed terrifyingly rare; why didn¡¯t you take her as your disciple directly?¡± ¡°Such a genius is sought after by everyone.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled upon hearing this: ¡°If you think she¡¯s good, you can go and take her as your disciple.¡± ¡°Never mind, the rules of Tianji Pavilion and the future wouldn¡¯t suit her.¡± Elder Jian Yuan shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°What¡¯s your plan next?¡± He did not bring up the matter of lifespan, but could understand that Jiang Xiaobai had come to some realization. ¡°First, I¡¯ll arrange the affairs of the Nine Heavens Continent, and then while I still have some matters, I¡¯ll wander around. I haven¡¯t explored the intermediary worlds yet.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said softly, originally, at this time, he should have been traveling with Ao Yan and the others. He had promised them¡­ ¡°Great, these matters have also given me quite a headache; your help would be nice.¡± ¡°Who said I was going to help? I am just overseeing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, with his hands behind his back, flashed back to the Dynasty of Su Sea, while Elder Jian Yuan twitched his lips, then smiled. ¡°This guy, it¡¯s good he can figure things out¡­ Nonetheless, there¡¯s still plenty of opportunity within a year¡­¡± He knew many things, so he was quite shocked by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s one-year lifespan but was unable to deduce anything with his abilities. Perhaps, only those few beings would know the reason. But no matter, soon, he will head to the Earth Immortal realm, and many things will gradually come to light; Jiang Xiaobai will slowly understand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shaking his head, Elder Jian Yuan also followed back into the dynasty. Looking at the bustling dynasty, Jiang Xiaobai walked slowly with his hands behind his back, soon arriving in the grand hall. At this time, the brothers Hong Jing Tian and Hong Jing Chen were continuously excited, discussing how to expand their territory and enhance their strength. Upon seeing Jiang Xiaobai approaching, they were overjoyed! ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± Chapter 1525 - Chapter 1525 Chapter 1525 Leaving the Nine Heavens Continent Chapter 1525: Chapter 1525: Leaving the Nine Heavens Continent Chapter 1525: Chapter 1525: Leaving the Nine Heavens Continent Seeing the two brothers so excited, Jiang Xiaobai really couldn¡¯t think of what they could possibly be so happy about. ¡°How come you two are smiling like blooming chrysanthemums? What¡¯s the matter?¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, the two brothers realized they might have been too unrestrained, and immediately reined themselves in with an awkward laugh and scratch of their heads. Although they were beings who had lived for who knows how long, in front of the truly twenty-something Jiang Xiaobai, they were as reserved as children. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s just that we have finally understood what the prophecy left by the Saint of Su Hai meant.¡± Hong Jing Tian chuckled, ¡°We originally thought that the opportunity for our dynasty¡¯s growth was meeting Young Master Jiang, but it turns out that the Saint of Su Hai meant that it was the opportunity after the chaos!¡± ¡°Now, under the guidance of Tianji Pavilion, our Dynasty of Su Sea has already become the largest dynasty under the Nine Heavens Continent, unbeatable by anyone. Although our dynasty¡¯s foundation isn¡¯t quite matching yet, it¡¯s enough!¡± Beside him, Hong Jingchen also quickly added with a laugh, ¡°Exactly, it seems the Saint really wasn¡¯t deceiving us!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless at their remarks. Though the Dynasty of Su Sea didn¡¯t contribute anything substantial in this battle, its proximity to Mount Wu made it humanity¡¯s last bastion. From the perspective of Heaven¡¯s Will, this merit alone could last through the ages! ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who brought this about, but the Saint of Su Hai, that old fox, had already calculated it all!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said exasperatedly, ¡°You two don¡¯t need to be so excited; what¡¯s meant to be yours will be yours, as they say, it¡¯s destined by heaven, understand?¡± ¡°But now that it has grown so much, there are still duties to be fulfilled¨Cthe common folk are the foundation of the continent and the world; without them, there are no cultivators. Don¡¯t be like the Qian Family.¡± At these words, the two brothers didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. They had only just learned of the Qian Family¡¯s affairs; after all, Tianji Pavilion had swiftly eliminated all trouble-making clans and forces with thunderous methods! Not one was spared! And now, with Jiang Xiaobai speaking like this, he was clearly warning them! ¡°Young Master Jiang, rest assured, such things will naturally not happen, and we will definitely eradicate them within the dynasty!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded upon hearing this but just glanced at them and didn¡¯t say much more before leaving. The affairs of the Nine Heavens Continent no longer had much to do with him. As for that so-called opportunity, it was naturally the Saint of Su Hai¡¯s scheme; after all, if it wasn¡¯t for the Saint¡¯s prior arrangements, Jiang Xiaobai wouldn¡¯t have encountered these matters so soon. Thinking about it carefully, everything was within the calculations. Looking up at the sky, Jiang Xiaobai, with his hands behind his back, felt a heavy heart. ¡°I wonder what kind of schemes will be there in the Earth Immortal realm¡­ Really, even I, a person who can only live for one more year, am not spared; capitalists would cry hearing your deeds.¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed helplessly. Since many things cannot be changed, he might as well do what he ought to. After wandering around the palace a bit more, Jiang Xiaobai then returned to the courtyard. Gu Ning and the three had already left for the Immortal Path, and Qiongyu and others had been constantly worried about Jiang Xiaobai, but seeing him now in such good spirits, they were somewhat relieved. ¡°In the next few days, let¡¯s wait here on the Nine Heavens Continent until Tianji Pavilion has arranged everything. Once there¡¯s no problem, how about we go around and visit other places?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said lightly, holding Qiongyu¡¯s hand: ¡°It will get better, I¡¯ve heard that the transitional world has many beautiful sights, perhaps we should visit the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± He indeed planned to visit the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, as Jiang Xiaobai always felt there was something extraordinary about it. A place meddled by the Robed Old Taoist couldn¡¯t be simple! Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou had no objections. Since the Immortal Path was not open yet, and after all these events, they didn¡¯t feel like cultivating for the little time that was left. Under such circumstances, going out for a stroll didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai took out a big pile of Osmanthus cakes. ¡°This is a young girl¡¯s mother¡¯s handmade Osmanthus cake, very delicious, want to try?¡± Everyone was curious¨CJiang Xiaobai returned with a pile of Osmanthus cakes and even praised them highly? As the Osmanthus cake melted in their mouths, the taste was indeed enchanting! ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s really good!¡± Qiongyu¡¯s eyes brightened instantly, ¡°Give me some more¡­ always eating your barbecue and meals, it¡¯s my first time trying such a sweet treat.¡± In this way, the atmosphere gradually became joyful and relaxed. Over the next three days, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t venture everywhere and just stayed in the small courtyard of the palace, either eating meat or drinking and chatting. Meanwhile, many matters on the Nine Heavens Continent were gradually steered onto the right track under the arrangement of the Tianji Pavilion and Demon Cave¡¯s Qin Ruonan. The Demon Cave, while it would not dissolve, and since it wasn¡¯t under a ban, openly established contact with the Nine Heavens Continent. This was good news for Qin Ruonan. And while the many forces on the continent were still eager to act, they now dared not mess around, especially with the common folk! After all, with Tianji Pavilion striking down the Qian Family like thunder, it served as a loud warning to everyone! Whoever crosses the line, dies! And the Dynasty of Su Sea also expanded immensely, and under the support of Tianji Pavilion and the Demon Cave, it accommodated many masters, slowly building its foundation. One could say everything was developing in a good direction! ¡°It seems like things are almost in order, huh?¡± As he was eating barbecue, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Elder Jian Yuan and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, these forces will definitely cause chaos in the future, but without the foreign races, and with the released masters from the Demon Cave needing a place to survive, the Nine Heavens Continent is the best place.¡± ¡°These forces will also have a certain level of restraint, but how the future situation will unfold is still unclear.¡± Elder Jian Yuan said, sighing, ¡°You lad, if only you could stay here for a few more decades before going to the Earth Immortal realm, the transitional world could definitely settle down completely during this time.¡± At that, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t make a sound, jokingly¨Chow could he possibly stay here for a few more decades? Even without the matter regarding Ao Yan and his own affairs, it wasn¡¯t up to him to decide whether to stay. There would always be someone pushing him forward! ¡°Well, let it be, let¡¯s not talk about this. Have you decided where to go yet?¡± Elder Jian Yuan laughed, ¡°Although the human cultivators in the transitional void don¡¯t compare to the three thousand worlds, many places are quite scenic. Do you want me to recommend some spots?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s not necessary; Miss Qin has already told me about plenty of places and she plans to go with us.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, Qin Ruonan nodded at his side, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything for the Demon Cave, and frankly¡­ whether I¡¯m there or not, they can manage themselves well, and once the Immortal Path opens again, coming back would just be a thought away.¡± After that, everyone fell silent. Jiang Xiaobai slowly put down his wine cup, gazing into the distant sky. It was time to leave. Chapter 1526 - Chapter 1526 Chapter 1526 The Former Battlefield Chapter 1526: Chapter 1526: The Former Battlefield Chapter 1526: Chapter 1526: The Former Battlefield After everything was settled, Jiang Xiaobai finally took Qiongyu and others away from the Nine Heavens Continent. It was time to set off on the road. While the path to immortality was not yet open, they needed to take the opportunity to relax below, as once they reached the realm of Earth Immortals, it was uncertain if there would be a chance to rest again. Although Qin Ruonan had been sealing the demon cave all this time, she herself was not sealed, wandering everywhere in the void day and night. She knew many beautiful and incredibly unique places. At this moment, everyone stood in front of a river of stars, surrounded by clusters of blue flowers floating in the void. Like jellyfish, the petals of these flowers were thin strands, floating in the void ¨C not very agile, but each movement caused the petals to flutter up and down. Such flowers scattered around, looked like an ocean, a spectacular sight to behold! ¡°The view is really nice.¡± Qiongyu held Nangong Wuyou¡¯s hand lightly, gazing calmly at the scenery in front of them. Sun Gagniang and Ao Cheng walked leisurely around, chatting idly. Jiang Xiaobai looked at all this, feeling very relaxed. ¡°Once we get to the realm of Earth Immortals, what do you plan to do first?¡± Qin Ruonan asked beside him, ¡°Find a way to resurrect your wife?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it is a matter of importance; delaying too long, I don¡¯t know what might happen.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°But I guess, even if I don¡¯t do anything, troubles will find their way to me, just like they did when I first arrived at the Nine Heavens Continent from the three thousand worlds.¡± ¡°This journey has been full of bumps; I¡¯ve met many people and also parted ways with many.¡± Qin Ruonan chuckled lightly, ¡°People always have to move forward; what is lost will return to your side, and one day we will meet again.¡± ¡°Yes, to meet again, but who knows when that will be.¡± Jiang Xiaobai stared at the river of stars, pondered a bit, and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know about the underworld?¡± ¡°The underworld?¡± Qin Ruonan raised an eyebrow, ¡°I seem to have heard of it. It appears to be a region in the Earth Immortal realm, but that place has long been in ruins, and no one can enter.¡± ¡°So, the underworld is a region, not another plane?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what exactly you mean, but I know there is a region at the very edge of the Earth Immortal realm that locals call the underworld.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought and then asked, ¡°Is there a river there called the Yellow Springs?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a tract of land, nothing else.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded. It seemed this wasn¡¯t the place he was looking for. Previously, after entering the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum he had the idea that if the heavenly court once existed, then the underworld should also exist. Perhaps going to the underworld could find a way to resurrect Ao Yan. Since Qin Ruonan didn¡¯t know what the underworld was, he could only take another trip to the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum ¨C the giant spirit god there would certainly know! The two continued to chat casually, and while talking, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembered something and took out the token that the eerie gray-robed elder had given him earlier. ¡°Is this what questioned your arrival to the demon cave?¡± Qin Ruonan looked at the token and scoffed, ¡°This is the token of high rank from the demon cave, very effective and special. That traitor seems to really know something to part with it so willingly.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°Since he¡¯s already a traitor, this token shouldn¡¯t matter to him, right?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± As Qin Ruonan spoke, she suddenly sighed deeply, her thoughts drifting: ¡°Actually, he isn¡¯t wrong, it¡¯s just a difference in beliefs¡­ Although many in the demon cave consider him a traitor, he himself doesn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°He always kept the token, always considering himself a part of the demon cave, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t do anything to him.¡± ¡°After all, just as you said, over the years, old friends have indeed become fewer.¡± Qin Ruonan also stood with her hands behind her back, her expression desolate, as if recalling something. A million years, after so many years, what is left? ¡°Sometimes time really is a thing¡­ elusive,¡± Qin Ruonan murmured. Jiang Xiaobai curiously asked: ¡°What initially caused the rift between him and the demon cave?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t much, you should have been to his place, right?¡± Qin Ruonan waved her hand: ¡°That place used to be another stronghold of the demon cave, everyone thought it was just a transfer station for the headquarters, but in fact, it also suppressed a bizarre realm.¡± ¡°Previously, when the heavenly order was unshaken and a great catastrophe occurred, that place was a trial ground, coveted even by strong Earth Immortals.¡± ¡°Since the demon cave discovered and utilized it first, and each generation¡¯s demon lord was indeed at the pinnacle of the transfer worlds¡¯ strength, the Earth Immortals were quite polite to the demon cave.¡± ¡°But later, when the great catastrophe came, that place had been quiet for a million years, no one could enter, and the demon cave also encountered problems, that guy firmly believed, as long as a method to restart that secret realm was found, solutions to deal with it could be discovered.¡± Qin Ruonan said: ¡°At first, we also wanted to try such methods, which were nothing more than infusing energy into the secret realm to open it, but later we discovered that to open that place, at least half of the demon cave¡¯s collapse was needed as a sacrifice!¡± ¡°You know, I am the demon lord, I couldn¡¯t watch such a thing happen, so a dispute arose, and after he made a scene¡­ This person is rather obstinate, and eventually, it fell apart.¡± After saying that, Qin Ruonan paused: ¡°Hiss, now that the heavenly order is not recovering, does that mean that with the opening of the immortal path, that place might also stir?¡± ¡°Is that place a world? What¡¯s special about it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Very special!¡± Qin Ruonan¡¯s expression became solemn, and in a flash, it seemed she thought of many things! ¡°That place is a battlefield, I suspect it¡¯s the battlefield where the strong once buried in Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum fought, inside there are too many opportunities, inheritances, techniques, Xin¡¯s secrets, ancient secrets, everything.¡± ¡°Only, the territory is vast, and the most dangerous thing is the souls born from the casualties on the battlefield, even after so many years, no one has been able to fully explore it, hence over time it just became a place for the younger generations to gain experience.¡± ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, I feel like that guy might have discovered something in the secret realm?¡± The more Qin Ruonan thought about it, the more worried she became! The path to immortality is about to open! If people from Earth Immortal realm come down, that secret realm is likely to be bustling with activity! Who knows what the situation in the Earth Immortal realm will be like after being sealed for a million years, although she also frequently went there, it was always sneakily. If people knew that there¡¯s an inter-realm formation inside the demon cave, the demon cave wouldn¡¯t be safe! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai also thought of this point and immediately became interested in that secret realm. The battlefield of the strong from Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, huh? Go and see, perhaps some clues can be discovered. ¡°Let¡¯s go, return to the demon cave, make a trip to Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum first, I have something to seek the Giant Spirit God for.¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly said. Chapter 1527 - Chapter 1527: Chapter 1527: Re-entering the Emperors Mausoleum Chapter 1527: Chapter 1527: Re-entering the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum Hearing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s words, Qin Ruonan smiled subconsciously. ¡°What, you don¡¯t actually plan to go to the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum to ask the Giant Spirit God about the battlefield matters, do you?¡± ¡°Forget about it, he won¡¯t say anything. Our successive Demonic Lords have asked countless times and it never did any good, we were even almost driven out.¡± ¡°However, why do you call him Giant Spirit God? Didn¡¯t he say his name was just Giant Spirit? Why add the word ¡®God¡¯ to the back, is it because of his past identity, you know something?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled and thought, damn, I¡¯ve given myself away! He quickly shook his head with a sheepish smile and did not elaborate further, but his heart was already in turmoil! Absolutely can¡¯t blow his cover. Letting the Giant Spirit God know that he understood their true identity could spell big trouble. After all, considering when the Demonic Abyss was established, it¡¯s at least several million years, and the deaths of the heavenly divine officers are even more ancient! Almost nothing would have been handed down from them. For someone as unclear about his origins as he was to know their identities, it was inevitable to be suspected! ¡°Mystery after mystery¡­¡± Qin Ruonan pouted, feeling extremely frustrated by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s non-responsive behavior. But having gotten to know him for a while, she also realized that if Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t want to talk about something, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pry it out of him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Now that it was put this way, she was still keen to try and see whether Jiang Xiaobai could really learn about the battlefield from the Giant Spirit God. Qin Ruonan immediately teleported everyone back to the uppermost world of the Demonic Abyss, and upon seeing the beautiful scenery here, everyone was deeply captivated. ¡°You guys rest here. I have something to take care of with Xiaobai.¡± Qin Ruonan instructed indifferently and then led Jiang Xiaobai into the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum. Returning here, looking at the graves in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai was no longer puzzled, but instead, his face was full of reverence, and his heart was filled with immense apprehension! This was no joke; he was very aware of who was buried here! Each and every one of them was an existence beyond gods! If any one of them were still alive, they could easily trounce the entire intermediary world, any foreign ancestor, any that eerie visage. They¡¯re all damn trash! And now, these divine officers, these formidable beings, lay quietly in this place. Although it was only a ceremonial mound, Jiang Xiaobai knew very well that things were not that simple. He felt more and more that the matters he encountered were too mysterious. Soon, the two of them passed many gravestones and found the Giant Spirit God, who was enjoying the view on the cliff. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± The Giant Spirit God furrowed his brow tightly, glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, and then stared intently at him: ¡°You¡¯ve only been out a few days, and you¡¯ve managed to get yourself into this state?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Daluo Golden Immortal but your lifespan is insufficient, who would believe that if you told them?¡± Jiang Xiaobai stood there, embarrassed; indeed, it was quite shameful to be in this state. But the specific reason, nobody knew. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Some accidents led to this situation. But since you, the Giant Spirit God, can discern my problem, perhaps you know the cause or a solution?¡± Jiang Xiaobai prodded cautiously. The Giant Spirit God glanced at him, then snorted coldly: ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, I¡¯m just a tomb guardian, I don¡¯t know much.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself, as expected. This guy either knew the reason but refused to tell him or he genuinely didn¡¯t know. But Jiang Xiaobai was more inclined to believe the former! Such an ancient being, as a heavenly divine officer, must know something! ¡°There¡¯s no more treasure left here that you can use, so what are you doing here? Could it be that you see this old man too lonely being alone and want to keep me company?¡± Juying God revealed a sinister smile, making Jiang Xiaobai and Qin Ruonan¡¯s skin crawl with unease. ¡°There¡¯s nothing¡­ I just have some questions I would like to ask you.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath: ¡°Regarding the battlefield, I wanted to know¡­¡± ¡°No need to think further, I won¡¯t tell you about it. That place is just a battlefield. For you, it might hold opportunities and legacies, but to me, it¡¯s just a land of death.¡± Juying God coldly said, ¡°If that¡¯s the only question you have, you can leave now.¡± Juying God¡¯s extremely poor attitude left Jiang Xiaobai with no choice but to hold his tongue, while a smile emerged on Qin Ruonan¡¯s face. She looked at Jiang Xiaobai, her gaze seemingly saying¨CI told you so, it¡¯s pointless to come here. However, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s only one of my questions. If the senior does not wish to elaborate, then let it be.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to elaborate¡­ It¡¯s just that place doesn¡¯t represent much, it¡¯s not of great significance. If you feel bored, you can go there for a stroll, though I don¡¯t know whether you can still enter now.¡± Juying God casually said, ¡°What¡¯s your other question?¡± ¡°Do you know how to enter the Underworld!¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai said this, Juying God was instantly stunned, curiously looking at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°How do you know about the Underworld?¡± ¡°Um¡­ My mentor told me.¡± ¡°Who is your mentor? An Earth Immortal realm powerhouse?¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t conceal it: ¡°Gu Ning!¡± Initially, Gu Ning had said that if Juying God tried to lay a hand on Jiang Xiaobai, just to mention Gu Ning¡¯s name and the latter would hold back. But it was only now that Jiang Xiaobai had the chance to say it. Indeed, upon hearing the name Gu Ning, a smile appeared on Juying God¡¯s face. ¡°Heh heh, so it¡¯s that lass. Not bad, kid, to become her disciple¡­ That lass is really picky, it looks like you have some secrets yet to be discovered.¡± Although Jiang Xiaobai had been mentally prepared, he still didn¡¯t expect Juying God to be so familiar with Gu Ning! ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. In my time, she wasn¡¯t even around.¡± Juying God smiled faintly, as if reminiscing: ¡°One year, her mentor brought her here for a visit. Her mentor is an old friend of mine¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt embarrassed! Goodness, so his own ancestor was from that era? Is his ancestor still alive? If so, does it mean he has a celestial backing? ¡°Why do you want to go to the Underworld? Since its creation, living beings must not approach; only the dead can go there. Even if you have a purpose, it¡¯s useless to go. Maybe once you go there, you will stay there forever.¡± Juying God sneered, ¡°What now, do you still plan to go? Do you really know what that place is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai really wanted to say I know! Not just know, but damn well know! Regrettably, he dared not say it! ¡°I will still go back, please enlighten me on the way to proceed, senior!¡± Jiang Xiaobai bowed with hands clasped in respect. Juying God narrowed his eyes, pondering¨Che had already warned him, and yet he still wanted to go? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It seems you have compelling reasons. I can¡¯t be bothered to ask about them. To reach the Underworld, you must first get to the Earth Immortal realm, and only in that plane is there an entrance.¡± ¡°This token can guide you and act as the key to the Underworld. Take good care of it.¡± After saying that, Juying God tossed a pitch-black token to Jiang Xiaobai. On it was a blood-red character. Ming! Chapter 1528 - Chapter 1528: Chapter 1528: The Situation in the Underworld Chapter 1528: Chapter 1528: The Situation in the Underworld The moment Jiang Xiaobai saw the token, he felt a chilling breath wash over him! It wasn¡¯t the sensation of cold per se, but rather a bone-piercing chill that invaded the soul! After all, the Underworld is the place where souls of the deceased are collected! Also known as the Netherworld, this token in hand certainly has connections to the Underworld. Involuntarily, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart began to throb with excitement! Perhaps in such a place as the Underworld, he might truly find a way to revive Ao Yan! ¡°However, don¡¯t get too happy too soon.¡± The Giant Spirit God suddenly spoke up: ¡°While this token can take you to the Underworld, whether it still functions after that calamity, or if it¡¯s even open, is another matter.¡± ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll come away disappointed. Don¡¯t hold out too much hope. We¡¯ve all perished, the Underworld is probably in the same state.¡± Although the Giant Spirit God said this, Jiang Xiaobai did not mind at all. He knew all too well the function of the Underworld! It is the place where all souls from countless worlds are collected, the place of transmigration! And speaking of which, in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s memory, the Underworld¡¯s defensive prowess could be considered as the strongest amongst the three realms! The power of the Heavenly Court lies in its formations and many super-powerful beings, but the Underworld is different¨Cit has an artifact that can resist the souls of all worlds, naturally making it extremely formidable. That is the Cycle of Reincarnation! It is a treasure of merit; with it as its foundation, the Underworld will surely not encounter disaster! Otherwise, the three realms would have been in chaos long ago! So Jiang Xiaobai is very clear, the Heavenly Court may be gone, but the Underworld must exist! It¡¯s only an issue of whether it is closed or not, but that¡¯s also okay; as long as he has a chance to go to the Underworld, he will definitely find a way! ¡°Dammit, if I can reopen the path to immortality, what¡¯s the Underworld?¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth in determination, holding the token tightly in his hand. Qin Ruonan, who was by his side, knew almost nothing about these matters and was curious. ¡°Senior, what kind of place is the Underworld?¡± Qin Ruonan asked, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, it sounds very dangerous. Is it some sort of special secret realm?¡± The Giant Spirit God glanced at Qin Ruonan and hesitated to speak. But soon he let go of his reservations. With the collapse of so many Daoist traditions, it¡¯s natural for the Underworld to be unknown. ¡°It¡¯s not some secret realm; it¡¯s a realm unto itself. You can think of it as another world similar to the Earth Immortal Realm.¡± The Giant Spirit God could only explain this way: ¡°The biggest problem is, living people should not go there. Those who do can only stay there and are forever unable to transcend.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where you learned about the Underworld, even if Gu Ning merely mentioned it to you, it¡¯s useless. You¡¯ve never been there, you¡¯ll never know what it¡¯s like.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said all I need to. Whether to go or not is for you to consider.¡± After the Giant Spirit God finished speaking, he looked out at the distant scenery from the cliff¡¯s edge, no longer paying attention to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai carefully stored the Netherworld token and immediately bowed in gratitude to the Giant Spirit God! ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± ¡°Senior, rest assured, I may not know much, but I understand that I can be of help to you.¡± ¡°I will definitely strive to act in the future, aiming to be able to help you a bit.¡± After speaking, Jiang Xiaobai once again bowed and turned, taking Qin Ruonan and walking back the way they came. Qin Ruonan was utterly confused. What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?! Can you speak in riddles about such matters? But the colossal divine being trembled! You all! ¡°Does this kid know something?¡± The colossal divine being stroked his chin and watched Jiang Xiaobai and another disappear into the Emperor Tomb Realm, breaking into a smile only after a long while. ¡°Heh, our business, can you, a Daluo Golden Immortal, interfere? I overthought it; indeed, you are not qualified.¡± Shaking his head, the colossal divine being continued looking into the distance. Following his gaze across innumerable distances, one could see a pitch-black mountain range, the very center of the Emperor Tomb Realm! Here, a dark grand formation was slowly turning. Beneath the formation, terrifying energy sporadically emerged, evidently suppressing some terrible entity. Just at that moment, the formation violently shook, as though the thing inside was continuously battering against it! A cold smirk appeared on the colossal divine being¡¯s face. ¡°Keep ramming, you¡¯ll never escape in this lifetime!¡± ¡­ Having departed from the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, Qin Ruonan continued to pester Jiang Xiaobai. She was exceedingly curious about the Underworld! Initially, when Jiang Xiaobai first spoke of it, she didn¡¯t care much, as the Underworld of the Earth Immortal realm was merely a hollow place. But now, it seemed that the Underworld was not as simple as it appeared! For her in this transit world, there was almost no threat, and after a million years of solitude and boredom, she was keen to venture into other places! ¡°Are you going to talk or not!¡± Qin Ruonan blocked Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s path, insistingly questioning him. Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache coming on: ¡°I did say it, it¡¯s another world, just that this world is a bit special, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°How would you know about things that even I don¡¯t know!¡± Qin Ruonan crossed her arms: ¡°And you won¡¯t say what¡¯s exactly in there, isn¡¯t this just pure provocation?¡± ¡°Hisss, listen to how you¡¯re putting it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand: ¡°You¡¯ll know once you get there. That place can¡¯t be fully explained in just a few words, but let me remind you, I¡¯m going there to seek a method to revive my wife, so it¡¯s imperative for me!¡± ¡°And that place is very dangerous, a forbidden land for the living, an absolute forbidden land!¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly possible that if both of us go, we¡¯ll never be able to leave a single step for the rest of our lives!¡± Qin Ruonan appeared unconcerned: ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that? And it¡¯s not even certain we can get in. Besides, being unable to leave for life is no different from being imprisoned in the Demon¡¯s Cave; at worst, it¡¯s just that the Demon¡¯s Cave is no longer restraining me now.¡± Seeing her nonchalant attitude, Jiang Xiaobai knew she had misunderstood. The Underworld was not the Demon¡¯s Cave! The Demon¡¯s Cave was merely sealed, preventing exit, while the Underworld was not just a simple ban. The forbidden land for the living wasn¡¯t just talk! However, Jiang Xiaobai presently had a headache and couldn¡¯t clearly explain the situation of the Underworld right away; they would have to wait until the celestial path opened to go to the Earth Immortal realm. He now knew how to reach the Underworld and felt much more assured in his heart. The next step was to wait for the celestial path to reopen and see if he would have a chance to visit that secret place. He was also eager to see this special location, of course, provided time allowed. Gazing at the beautiful scenery not far away, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Time seems to be running out.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two slowly walked back to the small courtyard, where everyone else was busily engaged in their own activities; everyone seemed quite relaxed. Indeed, they had already traveled through quite a few areas in the past few days, seen many sights, and both mentally and in other respects, they had received replenishment and adjustment. Next up, it will be just a few more days until the celestial path opens! Jiang Xiaobai no longer thought about wandering off; he planned to see how he could use the rewards from last time. It has to be said, those rewards were truly terrifying! Chapter 1529 - Chapter 1529: Chapter 1529: Terrifying Reward Chapter 1529: Chapter 1529: Terrifying Reward That is a Taoist spiritual link, a fragment of the Taoist ways! Just by hearing their names, one would know how terrifying they are. However, since the time Jiang Xiaobai won that reward, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to understand and utilize it. After all, he had just emerged from the trials prepared by those two mighty figures when the invasion of the Nine Heavens Continent began! Where would he find the opportunity? Now, with a lull in the action and his mental state adjusted, his strength enhanced to mid-stage Daluo Golden Immortal, it might just prove to be useful. ¡°Let¡¯s see, what exactly is this Taoist spiritual link? Is it a chain of the Taoist ways?¡± Jiang Xiaobai curiously presented the reward before his eyes, only to discover that it was not a chain of the Taoist ways, but rather an opportunity akin to enlightenment. The system¡¯s description stated that this was where all living beings and cultivators connect with the Taoist ways, ephemeral and elusive. The first barrier or shackle that one must confront after reaching the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal is this Taoist spiritual link! To comprehend mightier and more potent forces of the Taoist ways, one must shatter this barrier, thereby glimpsing the true power of the Taoist ways! Ordinarily, cultivators who reach the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal spend a great deal of time thereafter breaking through barriers and perceiving the Taoist ways. However, for Jiang Xiaobai, owing to the acquisition of the Taoist spiritual link, he not only bypasses barriers altogether, but the system¡¯s reward also enables him to perceive the Taoist ways more intuitively¨Cit¡¯s an enormous, indirect boon! ¡°Nice one, fortunate I didn¡¯t check this reward earlier. Otherwise, given the circumstances then, I would surely have tried every means to comprehend it.¡± ¡°This is an opportunity for enlightenment. After absorbing the Taoist spiritual link, I will be able to clearly perceive the power of the Taoist ways, which greatly aids my future integration with the Taoist ways.¡± ¡°Moreover, breaking the barrier is the first step in transforming the power of laws into the power of the Taoist ways. Tsk tsk tsk, not bad at all, it¡¯s hard not to love this reward!¡± A smile emerged on Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face ¨C after all, he was exceptional, incomparable to others. ¡°If the Taoist spiritual link is already this terrifying, what about the Taoist fragment? That¡¯s a piece of the Taoist ways!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, excited, rubbed his hands together and opened the description of the Taoist fragment to find, just as he had thought, it was indeed a part of the Taoist ways! Of course, it wasn¡¯t a broken piece, but rather a reward for comprehension that could be directly absorbed. In the realm of Earth Immortals, such treasures were possessed only by the top forces, not actual fragments pried from the Taoist ways, but rather treasures condensed by paramount figures stripping away their own enlightenment. Used to bolster breakthroughs in cultivation, of course, they could be absorbed directly with extremely potent effects. But which of those great forces with Taoist fragments would so extravagantly absorb them directly? These are treasures meant to be foundational assets, to aid the enlightenment of later generations, meant to be passed down through the ages¨Cwhat¡¯s the point of consuming them outright? To revel in luxury oneself and leave later generations to suffer? Great powers would not commit such acts to sever their own lineage! Everything they do is fundamentally geared towards continuing the legacy of their power. ¡°If used well, these two rewards could quite possibly skyrocket me to success; it¡¯s all about merging with the Taoist ways.¡± ¡°One facilitates the breakthrough and comprehension of the Taoist ways, while the other is like being infused with vital essence. In other words, after complete absorption, I will save who knows how much time!¡± ¡°Hell yeah, I must do it!¡± ¡°Charge ahead recklessly!¡± With joy in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate to be the first to absorb the Taoist spiritual link! In an instant, he felt as if he had become a fish returning to water, freely swimming in the ocean of Taoist power, incredibly comfortable! It was as if there was no longer any barrier between himself and the Taoist ways; everything felt so natural! ¡°This feeling is too exhilarating; the best part is I don¡¯t need to waste time breaking barriers and shackles anymore¨CI am free from them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, realizing at the same time that this was a special state, akin to enlightenment, and he must cherish every single minute and second in it. Adhering to the principle that wasting time is shameful, he immediately began to immerse himself in deep comprehension, converting his already fully-understood law forces toward the way of the Dao! While the law and the Dao seem to be the same thing, they are different. The law is a manifestation of the Heavenly Dao; to put it another way, mathematical formulas blatantly tell you how to utilize them. It¡¯s the same with the law; how terrifying is the power of the Heavenly Dao, and could cultivators directly comprehend and make use of it? The Dao, however, is different to a degree; using mathematical formulas as an analogy, at this level, it¡¯s about exploring why the mathematical formulas exist in the first place! That is the fundamental principle behind the mathematical formulas¨Cthis is the Dao! The two are completely different, and the Dao is far more formidable! As Jiang Xiaobai was comprehending and transforming, he also judged that continuing this way, he estimated that he could directly convert one to two hundred law forces into the Dao through this one reward! To what extent would his strength skyrocket then? Indeed, hanging on the cliff is invincible! Days passed just like that, with Jiang Xiaobai always in that state, the connection to the Heavenly Dao extremely terrifying. This was enlightenment by force; unless this strand of Heavenly Dao connection was completely depleted, Jiang Xiaobai would not be expelled. Eventually, after a full seven days, Jiang Xiaobai finally opened his eyes! ¡°Two hundred and thirty law forces converted into the Dao, I feel like I¡¯ve touched the Heavenly Dao!¡± Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists; his realm hadn¡¯t increased, but his power¡¯s purity had multiplied several times! Among them, his favorites¨Cthe laws of slaughter and destruction¨Chad been converted into the Dao, and were terrifying to wield! ¡°I wonder, after merging with the Sword of Heaven¡¯s Extreme, to what extent can my strength reach? Could an Immortal Emperor withstand a strike from it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai arrogantly pondered, then shook his head and wryly smiled: ¡°Forget it, whether an Immortal Emperor could withstand it or not? I¡¯m really getting carried away¡­ What am I doing, making fun of myself?¡± After reflecting on his power, he really wanted to find someone to fight right away, just to see to what extent his strength had improved! It¡¯s just a pity that there¡¯s no way to do that at the moment; he could already defeat Earth Immortals, Qin Ruonan was not his match at all, let alone Jiang Xiaobai after his improvement. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s see what effect the Heavenly Dao fragment has.¡± With a thought from Jiang Xiaobai, a palm-sized crystal appeared in his hand; it was called a fragment of the Heavenly Dao, but in reality, it was just a legacy item condensed by a top-notch powerhouse. It just had a more impressive name! Jiang Xiaobai could feel the dense power of the Heavenly Dao within it, pure and refined! He was considering whether to directly swallow it, but suddenly felt that something was not right! ¡°What level have I reached now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°Can I refine it if I directly consume it? Have I really reached the standard required to consume it?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was in the dark about the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal, knowing nothing! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Had it not been for the connection to the Heavenly Dao, he wouldn¡¯t have known how to convert laws into the Dao! ¡°It seems I need to visit my master to ask for clarity, I mustn¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Jiang Xiaobai had already suffered a loss once because he didn¡¯t understand the tiers of divine power; that¡¯s why despite his formidable strength, he was unable to defeat Primordial Chaos and Boundless. Just as he got up to leave the room, suddenly the whole world violently shook! It seemed as if some abyssal beast nearby was fiercely roaring! Chapter 1530 - Chapter 1530: Chapter 1530: The Immortal Path Opens! Chapter 1530: Chapter 1530: The Immortal Path Opens! Such changes were felt by everyone in the entire Transition World! Not only that, people could also sense the power of the heavens growing increasingly mighty and stable! In the first instant, they understood: the Immortal Path had opened! Otherwise, there would not be such a commotion. ¡°Fuck, the Immortal Path has opened?¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a time to be alive, a golden age has descended!¡± ¡°Wow wow wow, do I have a chance to visit the Earth Immortal Realm now?¡± Many cultivators from the Nine Heavens Continent rushed into the sky, their faces full of excitement. Especially those strong beings from the demonic caves, they had never been to the Earth Immortal Realm, let alone the Nine Heavens Continent. This was their first time; they just felt that they had recently been very lucky and happy! Now, in the newly reestablished Heavenly Secret Pavilion, Elder Jian Yuan stood up the moment he felt the disturbance, his face flushed and full of emotion! ¡°The golden age has come¡­ but with every golden age comes chaos, and a great catastrophe is also approaching. All these are just signs!¡± Elder Jian Yuan was very clear about this, and he had been aware of it ever since he knew of Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s existence. He had been waiting for this day since Jiang Xiaobai was still in the three thousand worlds. ¡°However, before the chaos, we still have the opportunity to seize one last chance to survive in the tumultuous times!¡± ¡°Chaos doesn¡¯t necessarily mean total destruction.¡± Elder Jian Yuan narrowed his eyes, thinking of Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°I wonder if you, lad, are going to the Earth Immortal Realm now.¡± ¡­ In the Earth Immortal Realm, the shock was equally tremendous! As soon as there were signs of activity on the Immortal Path, many from the superpowers had already started guarding its periphery, all just to wait for that moment when the Immortal Path opened to rush to the Transition World! They too felt stifled staying in the Earth Immortal Realm, and it would be nice to have the chance to go to the Transition World to take a look. Moreover, they were all from major forces with strong foundations and knew that there was a secret land within the Transition World with mysterious opportunities. Many forces planned to use this opportunity to send their talented disciples down to check it out and possibly undergo a trial. And at the moment when the Immortal Path had truly opened completely, the cultivators immediately became restless and plunged directly into the azure light curtain! Countless beings rushed in, with even more on their way there. At this moment, in the Star Palace, Huseng was being surrounded by a large group of people. ¡°Sacred Child, you must be cautious on your descent to the lower world. The people there are reckless and crass, unaware of your noble status, not holding back, and collisions can easily happen, so these guardians must accompany you!¡± Elder Qin looked at Huseng, trying his best to persuade him earnestly: ¡°Your insistence on going down alone is unacceptable, otherwise, you can only stay in the Earth Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°Please understand us, Sacred Child!¡± They had no choice; the Sacred Child insisted on making the descent alone, but who would dare let him? Not to mention that the Sacred Child had only just entered the True Immortal realm, which is nothing in the Transition World of the Nine Heavens Continent, let alone in the three thousand worlds. Not to mention Huseng¡¯s esteemed status in the Star Palace! No one would dare let anything happen to him; whoever did would be the sinner of the Star Palace, doomed for eternity! Under such circumstances, it was utterly impossible for Huseng to make the descent alone. Hu Sheng, seeing so many elders surrounding him and earnestly persuading him, also knew that his idea was a bit too naive. But he had this premonition that even if he went down alone, he would surely not be in danger! However, he couldn¡¯t just say that, and he really wanted to descend; he was there to retrieve his lost memories! At first, he was unaware if he had lost anything, until he encountered AnRan and the others, then he realized what he had lost. And in the Transition World, something was attracting him. After pondering for a moment, Huseng reluctantly nodded. ¡°Alright, but Elder Qin, you must not interfere with my actions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the Holy Son can do whatever he wishes, with us here, who would dare to be presumptuous?¡± Elder Qin immediately said with a smile, not believing that his own Earth Immortal cultivation would allow anyone to take advantage of him after descending. Just try to fight, just come at me, if I so much as frown, consider it my loss! ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, now let¡¯s get in touch with those three Holy Sons and Holy Daughters.¡± Very quickly, three figures flew into the Starry Imperial Palace, followed by a group directly teleporting toward the Immortal Pathway. Many cultivators on the Immortal Pathway witnessed this scene, all of them shocked. Good heavens, the Holy Sons of the Starry Imperial Palace are descending to the lower realm? Then what the hell are they waiting for? There surely must be an earth-shattering opportunity waiting for them below; otherwise, why would those honored Holy Sons bother descending? For a moment, the Immortal Pathway became even more abuzz! In the East Sea Dragon Palace, Ao Yuan, who had already slipped from Ao Nong¡¯s control, was brimming with excitement. This time he was not sneaking out; he was leaving openly and upright! He felt so justified and tremendously relieved in his heart! ¡°Hahaha big brother I¡¯m coming, don¡¯t worry, I have already paved the way for you in the realm of Earth Immortals, just come up and enjoy the good fortune, and if anyone dares to trouble you, I¡¯ll bring the four great Dragon Palaces to beat them up!¡± Ao Yuan laughed wildly in his heart, flaunting his reckless stride as if to show off, making his way to the entrance of the Immortal Pathway. The crowd was even more invigorated! ¡°Holy shit, even the youngest Prince of the East Sea Dragon Palace is coming out?¡± ¡°There must be some huge benefits in the lower realm, I can¡¯t wait, I¡¯m going ahead.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a grand era, a grand era indeed!¡± Countless cultivators flooded through the Immortal Pathway, and it wasn¡¯t just them; many powerful beings also entered the Immortal Pathway. They were heading to the intermediate worlds, with other matters to attend to, many old friends they wished to meet. ¡­ At this moment, in the highest layer of the demonic abyss, Jiang Xiaobai was already aware of the opening of the Immortal Pathway. Not for any other reason but because the system had already given him a reward prompt! He didn¡¯t have the time to check what the reward was, as powerful as it might have seemed at the time, for he no longer cared about such things. What he cared about was the punishment he would receive for not completing his mission! ¡°Fortunately, the mission was completed with more thrills than dangers, next, I¡¯ll go to the secret realm suppressed by that old guy.¡± After making some preparations, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Qin Ruonan and others, telling them about his plan to visit the secret realm. No one objected, all revealing smiles, finally they wouldn¡¯t have to lie around like this anymore, too boring! Indeed, one shouldn¡¯t be idle for too long! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Ruonan, leading Gong Yuxin and Chen, was also extremely excited, promptly activating the magic formation and heading to the location where the traitorous elder had been. However, no one noticed that upon knowing the Immortal Pathway had opened, Chen¡¯s expression became complicated, and he discreetly glanced at Qin Ruonan! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh Devil Lord, oh Devil Lord, could your heart be any bigger¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you feel even a bit of it?¡± Chen sighed continuously in his heart, then followed the crowd into the teleportation formation, and at the last moment, glanced once more at Jiang Xiaobai. It just so happened that Jiang Xiaobai looked back at that moment, with a look of surprise. Then, the light curtain flashed, and everyone appeared in the ruined void. Chapter 1531 - Chapter 1531: Chapter 1531: Chess Game Chapter 1531: Chapter 1531: Chess Game Upon arriving in this void, Jiang Xiaobai first looked towards the dust. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why did you suddenly look at me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously. This guy could sometimes be so sleazy, and other times so mysterious. Hearing him ask, other people also looked towards the dust, especially Qin Ruonan, whose eyes were filled with curiosity. The dust was riddled with exasperation, wishing he hadn¡¯t looked around! ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just curious, are you really planning to go to the underworld?¡± The dust had heard about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s idea from Qin Ruonan, as Qin Ruonan had been pulling the dust to go together. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t hurt to check, I guess the underworld might have a way to deal with my wife¡¯s situation.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, ¡°Why suddenly ask about this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just curiosity, you all say the underworld is so mysterious and terrifying, what if something happens, right?¡± The dust scratched his head with a sheepish smile, now avoiding everyone¡¯s gaze. Looking around again would damn sure risk spilling the beans! ¡°Just zip it, I¡¯m also going to the underworld to have a look. Be honest, are you planning to seize power and become the Demon Lord after something happens to me?¡± Qin Ruonan said seriously. ¡°Where do I have the courage for that? The position of the Demon Lord is not suited for me, I do not like to be so constrained.¡± Qin Ruonan then nodded, ¡°Good that you know. The position of the Demon Lord isn¡¯t for just anyone!¡± Seeing her prideful demeanor, the dust had quite the headache. But he didn¡¯t say anything further, just internally sighed, ¡°Hope nothing happens.¡± Just then, a figure in a gray robe appeared before everyone, it was that eerie old man who guarded this place. ¡°Greetings, Lord Demon.¡± The gray-robed elder spoke with a smile, but the voice sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Jiang Xiaobai felt that after not seeing this guy for a while, he became even more sinister. ¡°How have you been all these years?¡± Qin Ruonan nodded, resuming the icy indifference of her Demon Lord persona. ¡°Not bad, the old fellow got used to being alone.¡± The gray-robed elder smiled faintly, ¡°Please come sit in my humble abode first, the place is currently drawing power from heaven and it will take a while before it can be activated.¡± ¡°Alright, perhaps it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve played chess, shall we make a few moves?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± The group followed the gray-robed elder into the grand hall. The setting was still the same, only now, for some reason, the chessboard¡¯s previous game had disappeared, leaving it empty. Qin Ruonan and the elder sat opposite each other, with Qin Ruonan handling the white pieces. The chess game started quickly, with both sides probing each other, suddenly the elder made the first move, beginning to encircle Qin Ruonan¡¯s white pieces. Qin Ruonan remained calm and composed in her response, as the strategic game unfolded on this chessboard. Nangong Wuyou poked Jiang Xiaobai on the side, ¡°Are all these chess players this intimidating? It¡¯s just a game of chess, yet why does it feel like a life and death battle?¡± ¡°Chess, there¡¯s a lot more to learn about this stuff, and the most important thing is momentum!¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually said, ¡°Momentum is crucial, both sides are not only competing in the game but also competing in momentum.¡± Nangong Wuyou gaped, ¡°No way, you understand this too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then why do you speak as if it¡¯s the natural order?¡± ¡°So, I can¡¯t even pretend?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gave a light smile, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb, a true gentleman watches chess without speaking, understand?¡± Although he said this, everyone present could clearly feel the intense confrontation between the two players. Just like a life-and-death struggle on a real battlefield! Everyone else was watching intently, paying close attention, only Nangong Wuyou, this woman who knew nothing, felt bored after watching for a long time and actually turned around to observe the grand hall. Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes while looking at the situation on the chessboard, feeling a strong sense of unwillingness from the gray-robed elder¡¯s moves. Why be unwilling? Could it be because he wanted to save the Demon¡¯s Cave before but did not receive Qin Ruonan¡¯s support? Yet, the troubles of the Demon¡¯s Cave have now been resolved¡­ ¡°Strange, is there something I don¡¯t know about, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted: ¡°Now that the crisis has been lifted and the natural order is beginning to recover, shouldn¡¯t you feel relieved?¡± But these thoughts remained unspoken, Jiang Xiaobai decided to quietly observe the changes. ¡°After many years, your chess skills have improved quite a bit.¡± Qin Ruonan watched the situation on the chessboard and said with a light smile. The gray-robed elder did not feel uneasy: ¡°In these years with nothing to do, I have mainly dedicated my time to studying chess.¡± ¡°Your chess plays are aggressive, but not enough.¡± Suddenly, Qin Ruonan¡¯s BaiZi fell in a spot, instantly altering the entire board¡¯s situation! The invisible aura between the two violently shifted from being even to Qin Ruonan heavily suppressing the gray-robed elder! The tension erupted instantly, even Jiang Xiaobai and others watching felt oppressed. However, the gray-robed elder did not care, but merely smiled lightly. ¡°Lord of Demons, your views remain unchanged even after a million years.¡± Snap, he made a move too, and both began a fiercer confrontation. This chess game left the watchers utterly horrified! Not because the changes in the chess game were too complex to see through, but because of the intensified aura between the two players! Too terrifying! A single game of chess did not take much time, suddenly both players stopped. Looking at the chess board, the black and white pieces were equally matched, seemingly in a stalemate. ¡°How is it?¡± Qin Ruonan looked at the elder with a smile. ¡°Indeed the Lord of Demons¡­ But in these million years, I have not stopped either.¡± The gray-robed elder suddenly smiled, placing a black piece in a seemingly inconspicuous spot on the board, and at that moment, the black dragon revived! A black dragon appeared out of thin air on the chessboard, devouring the White Dragon! This scene left Qin Ruonan in astonishment, had she actually lost? Taking back her hand, the gray-robed elder slowly got up, revealing his fierce face beneath the hood. ¡°Lord of Demons, the past events are over, naturally, I am not one to hold grudges, after all, both of us were considering for the Demon¡¯s Cave.¡± ¡°But now, the major forces have shifted, it¡¯s not like before, I have no power to resist anymore.¡± Saying so, the gray-robed elder took a glance at Jiang Xiaobai, causing him surprise. What does this have to do with me? Meanwhile, Gong Yuxin immediately snorted coldly: ¡°A traitor is still a traitor, and now you still want to oppose the Lord of Demons? We shouldn¡¯t have spared your life back then, erasing you completely would have been better!¡± The gray-robed elder suddenly shook his head and smiled: ¡°Not really, if you had killed me, there would have been significant changes, no matter who it is, we are all just pieces in the chess game of this world.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Our roles are ultimately limited.¡± Gong Yuxin was somewhat unable to bear his glib talk, her aura burst forth, but was stopped by Qin Ruonan. Then, Qin Ruonan curiously looked at him with her hands behind her back. ¡°I¡¯m curious, what have you discovered over these years?¡± ¡°Or are you saying, after your contemplation, you¡¯ve understood something new?¡± Chapter 1532 - Chapter 1532: Chapter 1532: Age of Prosperity and Chaos Chapter 1532: Chapter 1532: Age of Prosperity and Chaos Upon hearing these words, a strange smile surfaced on the half of the elder¡¯s face that remained. ¡°Want to know?¡± ¡°If you want to know, wait a little longer. You¡¯ll find out once this secret realm opens.¡± ¡°Back in the day, I had some guesses. It¡¯s a bit improper to say this now, but¡­ back then, I didn¡¯t just want to use this to save the Demon Cavern.¡± ¡°That place involves a colossal secret!¡± Gong Yuxin looked at him, her face full of indignation. As expected, a traitor is a traitor, with not a hint of respect when speaking to the Demon Lord! Absolutely detestable! Qin Ruonan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about these things. After all, Gong Yuxin and Dust were sometimes informal with her in their usual interactions. And this person before her was an old-timer from the Demon Cavern, having lived endless years, having been there even before she became the Demon Lord. That¡¯s also why, when that incident happened back then, this traitor wasn¡¯t eradicated. Friends left from that era are indeed too few! ¡°Fine, I¡¯m quite curious about what kind of secret you¡¯re talking about.¡± The grey-robed elder smiled blandly: ¡°It will definitely interest you. I think that perhaps no one could refuse it.¡± Qin Ruonan ignored his mysterious words, simply inviting the grey-robed elder to continue playing chess. But the elder refused with a wave of his hand. ¡°Chess needs to be played just once. The goal is to understand the thoughts in one¡¯s heart.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Qin Ruonan¡¯s motion of sitting down stiffened, and she curiously looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m really curious about what you¡¯ve experienced over these years.¡± ¡°Nothing much¡­¡± The grey-robed elder stood with his hands behind his back, looking outside the grand hall: ¡°People from the Earth Immortal realm have descended, huh? This transit world will once again witness great commotion.¡± ¡°No telling what the Earth Immortal realm has become over so many years.¡± Jiang Xiaobai also had a solemn expression, as he hadn¡¯t entered the Earth Immortal realm yet. He might have to meet the cultivators from the Earth Immortal realm first. He was looking forward to such a collision! At this moment, there was still some time before the secret realm would open, as the laws of heaven had just revived, and the secret realm also needed to absorb some power to function. Meanwhile, in the outer world, on the Celestial Path! Gu Ning and two others stood in the distance, watching as many powerful beings emerged from the Celestial Path, their expressions grave. So many people flooding into the transit world made the situation difficult to control, but what they cared about was not this, rather the other powerful beings who secretly followed the crowd. These people were key! After being suppressed for so long, so many beings were likely restless. The transit world might start to descend into chaos because of these people. ¡°Are they heading for the secret realm?¡± Bai He raised his eyebrows: ¡°I understand the younger generation going to the secret realm for trials, but what are these old things doing here? The Celestial Path has been open for less than fifteen minutes, and already five Celestial Emperors have descended.¡± ¡°Not sure, but better be careful. We can¡¯t let them affect Xiaobai; if anything chaotic arises, it would not be good. He hasn¡¯t gone to the Earth Immortal realm yet, and I wouldn¡¯t want conflicts to arise here.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with wariness. It¡¯s not that she feared these Celestial Emperors; she had existed for endless years as well, her strength formidable, nearly invincible within the same realm! Even the Supreme couldn¡¯t influence her much. But Jiang Xiaobai was different! The three of them stayed here precisely for Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation¡­ Hmm¡­ Someone is coming our way.¡± The Emperor suddenly spoke. The next moment, two figures appeared before Gu Ning and his two companions, they were two Earth Immortal realm celestial emperors, sizing up the trio incessantly. ¡°Unexpectedly, in this intermediary world, there are still three lost celestial emperors¡­ Hahaha, you must have had a tough time for the past million years.¡± ¡°Thank you three for opening the celestial path. It just so happens that we need to search for something in this intermediary world. Why not join forces? You have survived here for a million years and might know a little more.¡± These two people appeared polite, but the words they uttered and the attitude they demonstrated truly made Gu Ning feel disgusted. Naturally, no one answered them, and thus the smiles on their faces gradually faded, and their eyes sharpened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, not giving us face?¡± The leading one sneered, ¡°Have you become so accustomed to ruling over this intermediary world for a million years that you no longer know your own worth?¡± ¡°A bunch of lowly celestial emperors also dare to call themselves celestial emperors?¡± With these words, Gu Ning and the others knew that these two were not from the same era, and only those celestial emperors born during the million years of the ban would be so ignorant! Coldly casting a glance at the two, the crane sneered, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we returned; it seems many people have forgotten their place. Just what kind of people are being accepted to inherit and cultivate to become celestial emperors?¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± The celestial emperor at the forefront was enraged, an ambiguous aura emerging around him, staring intently at the crane: ¡°You dogs, just because you have lived a bit longer, don¡¯t think you can lecture me like this, you¡¯re not worthy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it only once, get lost.¡± Gu Ning coldly stated, ¡°Otherwise, you might never make it back.¡± Clearly, it was just a single statement, without displaying the slightest bit of aura or presence, but it made the two feel an endless bone-chilling cold! As if they were facing a god of slaughter! ¡°You¡­¡± The person in the lead wanted to say something more, but the other, having caught a glimpse of the killing intent flashing in Gu Ning¡¯s eyes, hastily intervened. ¡°Fine, it seems you three can¡¯t quite grasp the situation!¡± The other coldly said, ¡°We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows. I hope the next time we see you, you can still be as tough!¡± With that, he took the provoker away with him. Watching the three disappear quickly, the crane shook his head. ¡°Really, any cat or dog can become a celestial emperor these days. Indeed, once the lineage is thrown into chaos, the world becomes disordered.¡± ¡°A bunch of clueless things, do they really think all celestial emperors are the same?¡± Gu Ning turned to the Emperor, ¡°Follow them, see what exactly they¡¯re looking for.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± And Gu Ning looked at the colossal celestial path gate that blocked the entire view, his expression somber. The thing he worried about had still come. The people from the Earth Immortal realm might have had their schemes all along, and now, they knew nothing! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we know what needs to be known. Let¡¯s find Jiang Xiaobai, lest that guy causes trouble later.¡± Gu Ning gestured with his hand and left the place with the crane. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as the two disappeared, another group emerged from the celestial path, more than a dozen celestial emperor powerhouses, concealing their aura amidst the crowd. The leader suddenly furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Why do I sense a familiar aura? Have you noticed anything?¡± ¡°Sss¡­ It seems there is, but I can¡¯t recall who it is for the moment. Perhaps it¡¯s a celestial emperor from another lineage who has descended to this realm.¡± Another spoke nonchalantly, ¡°No matter, what does it concern us? The arrival of this great era also signifies the onset of turbulent times. We only need to seize our own fortunes!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the secret land!¡± Chapter 1533 - Chapter 1533: Chapter 1533 Were All In The Game Chapter 1533: Chapter 1533 We¡¯re All In The Game Figures emerge one by one from the Immortal Path, looking upon the somewhat desolate intermediate world with varied feelings of awe. Many lament that they finally have the chance to leave the realm of Earth Immortals to venture elsewhere. Yet, more people are guessing something else. Since the Immortal Path has reopened and the heavenly order is reviving, doesn¡¯t it mean the return of the legendary, glorious era of cultivation? An era teeming with formidable beings and disputes over dominance? AnRan and two companions follow the powerhouses of the Starlight Imperial Palace to the intermediate world, eager to rush to the Nine Heavens Continent to check on the situation. They had once seen the place outside the barriers of the world of the Nine Heavens Continent, following the man in yellow robes. They could vaguely make out the figure of Jiang Xiaobai! They knew that Jiang Xiaobai was here and were desperate to go and find him. But with the people from Starlight Imperial Palace present, they couldn¡¯t act immediately since their accompanying down to the lower realms with the Holy Son Huseng was conditional! ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we had an agreement.¡± Huseng glanced at the void around him, finding it curious, then turned to Elder Qin beside him. ¡°Yes, yes, rest assured, Holy Son. We will certainly not intervene, merely following to provide protection,¡± said Elder Qin with a smile. Then he gave a meaningful look to the other strong followers who, along with him, disappeared on the spot. When the powerhouses of an Immortal Emperor wish to conceal themselves, those of an equal realm stand no chance of discovering them! With this, Huseng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Though it felt somewhat like self-deception, having so many elders around him at all times was immense pressure. ¡°What shall we do next?¡± Zhuang Huanling asked with a smile, looking at Huseng. No matter what, he was the unquestionable disciple of Jiang Xiaobai! Even now, with some memory lost, as his former senior and long-term mentor in cultivation, they spoiled him greatly. ¡°Shall we head to the Nine Heavens Continent first?¡± Huseng smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Nine Heavens Continent is a lot of fun, and I¡¯ve been in Starlight Imperial Palace the whole time without seeing other places.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to the Nine Heavens Continent!¡± AnRan became excited; their leader was in the Nine Heavens Continent, and they would be able to see him again! How wonderful! Immediately, a group of them swiftly headed towards the Nine Heavens Continent. Even if they didn¡¯t know the precise location, it didn¡¯t matter; most people were heading there anyway. A portion of people, however, were rushing towards the void ruins where the man in grey robes resided. There, the man in grey robes had sensed something. ¡°They all have arrived.¡± He watched quietly outside the grand hall, the half-remaining expression on his face somber, ¡°I wonder what the Earth Immortal realm looks like now.¡± ¡°Why not go up there and find out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a light smile. The grey-robed man turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you owe me once.¡± ¡°Right, you owe me twice, no, three times!¡± Qin Ruonan also stared at Jiang Xiaobai, feeling the twitch at the corner of her mouth, a headache brewing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what I promised, I will deliver.¡± Jiang Xiaobai earnestly said, ¡°So, are you asking me to help you with something right now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this time you will enter that secret realm with me. There¡¯s a fortune there that belongs to both you and me.¡± The grey-robed man smiled as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯ll be doing for me.¡± ¡°Just that? Is it that simple?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. ¡°Of course.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, three figures appeared at the entrance of the grand hall, and it was none other than Gu Ning and his companions. ¡°Master!¡± Seeing Gu Ning, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face lit up. He had been meaning to consult Gu Ning about his own cultivation situation. ¡°Now that many strong individuals have descended into the Earth Immortal realm, the majority are drawn to the secret realm. If you plan to enter, be cautious ¨C there might be Immortal Emperor powerhouses.¡± Gu Ning spoke swiftly, ¡°Baihe and the Emperor have other matters to deal with upstairs. I will stay here to watch over things. Once the business in the intermediate world is settled, I will take you up.¡± After finishing his words, the grey-robed man¡¯s eyebrows knitted together tightly. ¡°It seems this is not simple; had there been calculations in the Earth Immortal realm from the start?¡± Gu Ning also glanced over, narrowing his eyes. When he had encountered the two arrogant Immortal Emperors back then, he knew they were after something; and now it seemed, that whatever it was, it had to be within the secret realm, and the man before him might know something. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°Now is not the time for that.¡± The grey-robed man smirked, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, esteemed Immortal Emperor. You¡¯ll find out once inside. Rest assured, I won¡¯t harm your disciple.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; I will follow inside anyway.¡± Gu Ning spoke indifferently, seemingly warning the man, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the secret realm too. I have a rough idea of what¡¯s inside. Don¡¯t think of playing any tricks. If you can¡¯t deal with those disgusting things within those polyhedral spaces, killing you will be very easy.¡± Jiang Xiaobai had been through enough! His wife was only a remaining soul, and he himself was left with but a year of life. As his master, without any means to solve it, she could only continue to protect Jiang Xiaobai! She would not leave his side ever again! Seeing that the atmosphere inside the hall was turning a bit awkward, Jiang Xiaobai quickly stepped forward, ¡°Cough, Master, let¡¯s not talk about these things. The secret realm won¡¯t open for a while anyway, and I have something to ask you.¡± Gu Ning nodded and headed outside with Jiang Xiaobai. The grey-robed man looked at Qin Ruonan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with this Immortal Emperor, your demon lordship?¡± ¡°Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s master, of course. With such a demonic being, isn¡¯t it normal to have an Immortal Emperor as a master?¡± Qin Ruonan curled her lip. ¡°What I mean is, why does this Immortal Emperor harbor such hostility towards me?¡± The grey-robed man seemed helpless. He only looked like he wasn¡¯t a good person; it didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t a good person! ¡°There are some things you are not aware of¡­ that kid, for some reason, can only live for one more year¡­ just think, if your own disciple could only live for one year, and you had no way to stop it, what would you do?¡± Qin Ruonan said this with a sigh, her eyes filled with complexity. Speaking of it, she did not have much of a relationship with Jiang Xiaobai, and they could at most be considered as cooperating. But no matter what, to see such an exceptional talent with only one year left to live was a pity for anyone. If it weren¡¯t for this problem, Jiang Xiaobai might have created a legend! An unprecedented legend! ¡°That¡¯s also true¡­ but fortunately, this time, that kid might have a chance to survive.¡± The grey-robed man suddenly smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qin Ruonan furrowed her brows, ¡°What is it exactly, and why can¡¯t you say now? Must you keep it so secretive?¡± ¡°I cannot say, I cannot say,¡± sighed the man. ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to tell you right now? But if I do, I will die.¡± He subtly pointed upwards with his hand, and upon seeing this gesture, Qin Ruonan¡¯s eyes widened in shock! The heavenly order! Chapter 1534 - Chapter 1534: Chapter 1534: Still Not Strong Enough Chapter 1534: Chapter 1534: Still Not Strong Enough For a moment, Qin Ruonan felt as if the world was turning upside down in her heart! She thought of many possibilities, and her gaze towards the grey-robed elder was filled with shock. ¡°No need to look at me like that, I also had no choice¡­ We had already been drawn into this long ago, just that nobody had noticed it¡­¡± The grey-robed elder sighed with a bitter smile: ¡°The more you know, the more despair you feel¡­¡± Qin Ruonan fell silent. Is it good or bad to know more and feel more despair? Who can say for sure? But this matter is related to the heavenly Dao, making it complicated; no wonder they had interactions with Jiang Xiaobai and ultimately converged here! Thinking of the golden thread of karma she had seen, Qin Ruonan¡¯s expression became unpredictable, feeling a sense of oppression in her heart. ¡°What exactly is the heavenly Dao scheming!¡± Qin Ruonan clenched her teeth inwardly. ¡­ After they left the grand hall, the white crane and the emperor were also smiling at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Young man, you indeed have capabilities, never giving people a break!¡± ¡°But rest assured, we¡¯ll find a way to handle your lifespan issue; prolonging life is neither too hard nor too easy. Going ahead this time, we¡¯ll also prepare something for you.¡± After the emperor spoke, the white crane also nodded: ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems, in this grand calamitous era, you are an important character, how could you possibly just die like that?¡± ¡°If worse comes to worst, we¡¯ll head directly to the underworld, I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s no way to keep you there!¡± While comforting him this way, Jiang Xiaobai knew that maybe there really was no solution. These past few days, upon intense contemplation, he always felt that his situation was directly caused by the heavenly Dao. Not to mention the underworld or the cycle of the six realms. Everything under heaven all belong to the heavenly Dao; if the heavenly Dao wants him dead, could the cycle of six realms keep him? ¡°Enough about this, you two go up quickly and handle those affairs, lest Xiaobai is utterly lost in the Earth Immortal realm.¡± Gu Ning said indifferently. White crane nodded: ¡°Good, it¡¯s about time those forces were integrated. Kid, you¡¯ve suffered quite a bit along the way, but rest assured, once you¡¯re in Earth Immortal realm, no one will dare to provoke you!¡± ¡°Not to mention our capabilities, just the name of your master alone is enough to command respect from the supreme beings!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled and quickly looked towards Gu Ning: ¡°Master, are you that impressive?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s expression did not change, he rubbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head: ¡°Being impressive or not, what use does it have? Underneath the great calamity, all are mere ants¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, yes, what¡¯s the use of being impressive? Even the heavenly court could be annihilated, the divine officials all perished, proving that strength does not necessarily mean everything. ¡°Alright, you master and disciple talk, we will leave first.¡± White crane said, and along with the emperor, turned into a streak of light and disappeared. Then Gu Ning, with his hands placed in front, looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a poised and elegant demeanor akin to a distinguished young miss. ¡°Do you have anything you want to ask me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Master, about my cultivation¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai recounted his recent situation with cultivation, of course, he certainly couldn¡¯t mention that it was because of absorbing the heavenly Dao link provided by the system. After listening, Gu Ning¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. ¡°Xiaobai, this is really¡­ If it¡¯s said that you are not the favorite of the heavenly Dao, I hardly believe it!¡± Gu Ning murmured, ¡°Do you know how long the most terrifying genius in the Earth Immortal realm initially took to break this barrier?¡± ¡°Even the most terrifying genius recorded took half a year, and that was only possible when he reached the Hunyuan Wuji Realm!¡± ¡°Realms are different, it can¡¯t be generalized, but you, this is too¡­¡± Gu Ning felt suffocated for a moment, this disciple is too monstrous! Unfortunately, he is good in every aspect, but now less than one year to live¡­ ¡°Does this mean, Master, that I¡¯m now half a step into the Hunyuan Wuji realm?¡± ¡°At that realm, isn¡¯t it starting to merge into the heavenly Dao?¡± Jiang Xiaobai excitedly said. ¡°That can¡¯t be considered as such, from the Daluo Golden Immortal onwards, everything is laying the groundwork for transcending Hunyuan Wuji. However, this foundation has long been completed by you, divine powers are merely decorative to you.¡± ¡°That kind of barrier, only by reaching Hunyuan Wuji can one begin to touch and comprehend it, your talent is too extraordinary¡­¡± Gu Ning didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment: ¡°Now you, have already surpassed the realms in terms of comprehension, truly a freak.¡± ¡°So what exactly am I? Or do you mean to reach the level of merging into the heavenly Dao, I must break through the Hunyuan Wuji?¡± ¡°Correct, the realm is the biggest shackles, after all, the realm is like a bucket, if it doesn¡¯t hold enough, even if there¡¯s a river in front of you, how much can you actually collect?¡± Gu Ning patted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s forehead: ¡°But this is also enough, you can be considered as an invincible existence under the immortal emperors. If you can comprehend more Dao principles and further perfect your own domain comprehension and so on, your prowess will become even more terrifying.¡± ¡°However, matching the immortal emperor is still impossible, he exists on a different plane, the power of the heavenly Dao is still something you can¡¯t contend with.¡± ¡°Regarding realm, it¡¯s not too much of an issue for you, as far as I know, you lad have a special cultivation technique, as long as you have enough resources, whatever realm you want to break through, just break through.¡± Jiang Xiaobai grinned awkwardly: ¡°Though that¡¯s said, after reaching Daluo Golden Immortal, I feel ordinary resources are no longer absorbable, utterly useless, only a massive amount of resources will do¡­¡± Speaking of which, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly paused. Damn, that¡¯s not right! The massive prismatic space in the immortal path he had dealt with cleanly, why was there no heavenly Dao reward descending? What¡¯s going on? It was only then that he realized this issue, he just said how is his realm still so modest, he immediately asked the Zixiao divine spirit in his mind. ¡°Given, but for some reason, after you absorbed the heavenly Dao reward, there was no improvement at all.¡± Zixiao divine spirit was speechless: ¡°How long has it been, big brother, did you get a brain cramp from overexertion last time, why is your reaction so slow?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled, not asking further, these things had already happened more than once. Last time it was also because of the laws he comprehended, no matter how he absorbed the heavenly Dao rewards, he couldn¡¯t break through, now it¡¯s the same, he has already stopped bothering with investigating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, Gu Ning patted Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head again: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly shook his head: ¡°Master, what should I do now, continue to comprehend the Dao or enhance my strength?¡± ¡°Enhance your realm.¡± Gu Ning said indifferently: ¡°You are already sufficient in comprehension, but if your realm can¡¯t keep up, even if you have comprehended thousands of great Dao now, how?¡± ¡°Until the day you reach that realm, you can¡¯t utilize these great Dao¡¯s powers, do you understand?¡± Chapter 1535 - Chapter 1535: Chapter 1535: A Wasted Trip? Chapter 1535: Chapter 1535: A Wasted Trip? Jiang Xiaobai nodded thoughtfully, understanding the advantages of having a strong leader guide the way. Without Gu Ning telling him this, he might have swallowed that fragment of the Heavenly Dao! When that time came, he would waste a lot of energy and time, and the result would be counterproductive! Now a path lies before him, all he needs to do is strive to elevate his realm. However¡­ ¡°If not, try finding a prism space in the Earth Immortal realm to see what the situation is like after dealing with the Heavenly Dao¡¯s gifts, it¡¯s just a pity I was unconscious at the time and knew nothing.¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt a headache coming on, and at the same time, he noticed countless figures appearing in the surrounding ruins. These were all strong beings from the Earth Immortal realm; Jiang Xiaobai looked around, and the weakest among them were all Hunyuan Daluo! The number of Primordial Chaos Boundless strong beings was numerous, and there were even a few Immortal Venerables! They also didn¡¯t seem to expect this place to turn into ruins, curious, they roved about, and many noticed the grand hall, but were scared off by the icy aura emanating from Gu Ning before they could approach. The expressions on their faces were like they had eaten shit! ¡°Fuck, how come there¡¯s an Immortal Emperor in this intermediary world?¡± ¡°Definitely must have come down from the Earth Immortal realm together, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, can¡¯t afford to provoke them!¡± ¡°Wow, that kid must be a disciple of the Immortal Emperor, envy him, having the backing of an Immortal Emperor, can basically do whatever he wants in the Earth Immortal realm!¡± ¡°Stop talking, the Immortal Emperor is looking this way, let¡¯s hurry and leave!¡± The crowd scattered in flight, a scene that made Jiang Xiaobai laugh and cry. It seems the Immortal Emperor holds an absolutely terrifying position in the Earth Immortal realm. ¡°Right, Master, are there many Supreme Immortals in the Earth Immortal realm?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was interested: ¡°If Immortal Emperors can be powerful figures on their own, can Supreme Immortals dominate the Vast Universe?¡± However, Gu Ning rolled his eyes: ¡°Do you think peak powerhouses are as common as cabbages by the roadside, that there would be so many?¡± ¡°One thing you need to be clear about is that at such a realm, one needs the support of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s power, in a sense, it¡¯s like sharing some of the power of the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°The power of the Heavenly Dao seems infinite, but it actually is limited, of course, this is for the top echelon, and reaching that realm also requires a lot!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s not like there are many of them, and from the time I can remember, I haven¡¯t heard of any new Supreme Immortals born, guess there are¡­ just a few, around ten or so.¡± Gu Ning casually said, ¡°What, are you worried that if you stir up trouble in the Earth Immortal realm, your teacher won¡¯t be able to cover for you?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ no no no¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly scratched his head, although this was indeed his thinking, having seen from his many experiences that wherever he went, trouble would inevitably follow. Not to mention there were individuals like the Elder in Yellow Robe messing around in secret, creating cause and effect or devising prophecies when there was nothing else to do. Unaware of everything, he would still diligently do their bidding, falling right into the trap. So, Jiang Xiaobai always had this thought, if one day he could meet that Elder in Yellow Robe, he would definitely beat him senseless! Boom! Just then, a sudden tremor passed through the void ruins, and simultaneously, Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning looked towards the area of broken land behind the grand hall. ¡°The secret land has opened, we can enter now.¡± The Elder in Gray Robe also appeared at the entrance of the grand hall: ¡°Kid, remember what you promised me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, elder, Mr. Jiang never forgets what he has promised.¡± Jiang Xiaobai seriously said: ¡°So, are we going into the secret land now?¡± ¡°Not in a hurry, the secret land is vast and dangerous, let the people from the Earth Immortal realm go ahead if they wish, we¡¯ll do our own thing.¡± The Elder in Gray Robe said meaningfully: ¡°Perhaps this time, it might be of great help to you¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t understand his meaning, but by this time, many cultivators from the Earth Immortal realm had already rushed towards the broken continent, where the entrance to the secret land was. The secret land has existed for countless ages, it can be said to have existed as long as the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum. However, very few know about the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, and most who enter are chopped down by the mighty spirits! Qiongyu and others also stepped out, looking at the countless cultivators rushing towards the continent, they were also somewhat excited. ¡°Finally, we can show what we¡¯re capable of, who knows what good things this secret land might hold this time.¡± ¡°Hahaha, have traveled through many places in the Earth Immortal realm, some are inaccessible, and some are just boring, this secret land is just perfect!¡± ¡°Legend has it the secret land contains countless legacies and resources, what we get is ours, charge!¡± One after another, the cultivators from the Earth Immortal realm charged towards the entrance to the secret land like wolves upon sheep. Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Have they gone mad?¡± ¡°Well, think about the situation in the Demon Cave initially, and you¡¯ll understand.¡± Qin Ruonan said indifferently: ¡°But this has nothing to do with us¡­ Right, why not let Qiongyu and others go and gain experience, following us might not bring them any benefits.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Qiongyu to seek their opinion, and naturally, they agreed. ¡°Just right to test how much we have improved, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already reached Daluo Golden Immortal, only Immortal Venerables might beat me, I can still avoid Primordial Chaos Boundless ones.¡± Qiongyu said softly with a smile: ¡°You go ahead with your tasks.¡± ¡°Just saying, at first I was stronger than you, but now the gap is getting bigger, I¡¯m just a Taiyi Golden Immortal, I also want to go on my own experience,¡± Ao Cheng called out loudly. ¡°Not wrong, Brother Jiang, although following you has its benefits, we are of no use.¡± Sun Gagniang also said with a bitter smile. At this time, Bai Liang, who had always been following like a pet, appeared from nowhere. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave these youngsters to me, you should trust my strength!¡± Bai Liang had been following all along but had been lazy to comment; he was more looking forward to entering the Earth Immortal realm. Thus, everyone¡¯s plans were sorted out, and they hurried towards the entrance to the secret land. Once the secret land was open, the entrance existed, allowing entry or exit at any time; the cultivators from the Earth Immortal realm had already entered in batches. ¡°Well then, everyone do their own things, I hope everyone comes out with some gains!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled, then led everyone into the entrance to the secret land. At the same time, in the Nine Heavens Continent, Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion. Looking at the old man with a white beard in front of them, AnRan and the others only felt a headache coming on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, the boss had already left the Nine Heavens Continent?¡± ¡°Then didn¡¯t we come here for nothing?¡± Elder Jianyuan smiled lightly: ¡°Not for nothing, I can contact that kid¡­ luckily Jiang Xiaobai, wherever he goes, is like a dazzling star, well-known, otherwise, it would be hard for you to find him.¡± Having said that, Elder Jianyuan took out a token intending to contact Jiang Xiaobai, but his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Eh? Why can¡¯t I contact him?!¡± Chapter 1536 - Chapter 1536: Chapter 1536: The Secret Location Chapter 1536: Chapter 1536: The Secret Location The secret land, just as Jiang Xiaobai knew, was indeed an ancient battlefield! It was the final battlefield where the heavenly gods fell! Passing through the light screen and entering, one would see a shattered world, a crimson sky, and black-red earth. A strong scent of blood hit one¡¯s face, pervasive deadly intent rampant everywhere. Because these were gods, the blood left behind could not dissipate easily and had gathered into rivers flowing tumultuously in many places. Such a scene made one¡¯s scalp tingle! A world full of evil aura, just looking around could send shivers down one¡¯s spine. At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai even felt as if he was seeing mountains of corpses and seas of blood again. Gu Ning patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder, smiling gently: ¡°Don¡¯t be trapped in the illusion of malevolence; this place easily affects one¡¯s mood.¡± Influenced by Gu Ning¡¯s words, the others returned to normal. Ao Cheng, who was the weakest, had cold sweats all over his body and gasped for breath continuously! He had just seen a terrifying blade light slashing towards him, and at that moment, Ao Cheng thought he was going to die here. ¡°Phew, luckily it was just an illusion!¡± Ao Cheng took a deep breath, then his expression turned serious ¨C he had realized just how perilous this place was. If merely the entrance illusions were this horrifying, how powerful could the actual threatening spirits be? ¡°This is a battlefield that no one knows the cause of. Since its discovery, many years have passed, yet no one has figured out what actually happened here.¡± Qin Ruonan calmly looked around and said, ¡°There are no corpses, no debris, only lingering souls that do not disperse.¡± ¡°There have been prophecies, if anyone can uncover the secrets of the ancient battlefield, they would know why the Taoist lineage had collapsed. But sadly, even the strongest of the heavenly palace do not know what exactly happened here.¡± Gu Ning nodded and said, ¡°Right, the collapse of the Taoist lineage that year left a long-standing gap too old and too deep, making events of that era basically unknowable. Even if someone did know, they wouldn¡¯t possibly reveal it.¡± However, Jiang Xiaobai was indifferent: ¡°Why bother about these? The more you know, the worse it is for yourself. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to get things done!¡± They then spread out. Jiang Xiaobai and his group followed the grey-robed old man, while Ao Cheng and his group began their trials under the leadership of Bai Liang. ¡°Be careful!¡± Qiongyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai and warned. ¡°You too, contact me immediately if something comes up.¡± The groups parted, and Jiang Xiaobai followed the grey-robed old man flying in a certain direction. On the way, Qin Ruonan spoke up, asking: ¡°Can you now tell us what exactly it is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still indescribable, but we¡¯ll soon arrive, and then you¡¯ll know what it is.¡± The grey-robed old man walked with his hands behind his back, seemingly unhurried. As Jiang Xiaobai continually observed his surroundings, he wondered why there were no corpses if this place was a battlefield. He was too aware of the kinds of beings that had died; if they were really dead, their bodies could almost last eternity! Yet now, not even a hair could be seen! Jiang Xiaobai immediately realized there might be a great secret involved! ¡°I knew it, you guys definitely didn¡¯t truly die, just preparing for something, right?¡± ¡°The era of prosperity arrives, accompanied by chaos¡­ perhaps this is the very opportunity you are waiting for?¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, his mind spinning rapidly, trying to find some clues among the numerous events. Unfortunately, he still knew too little, and the only key to linking everything was the yellow-robed priest! ¡°It seems to know more, I need to capture you, you old bugger first, and give you a good beating once I meet you!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. Walking beside Jiang Xiaobai, Gu Ning heard and smiled, ¡°You want to beat up that yellow-robed old guy?¡± ¡°Of course, it is this guy who made me so miserable, without him I might have already been enjoying life surrounded by my children and grandchildren along with Yan¡¯er.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, to tell the truth, if not for many things, he might not have left the Tianxuan Continent so soon. At least, he should have left later. But having come this far, what more is there to say? However, recalling his previous conjecture, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of something and directly grabbed the arm of the robed elder. ¡°Did you find the remains of those people?¡± Upon hearing this, the robed elder was stunned: ¡°How can you¡­ say it so straightforwardly?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Indeed, I found the remains of those beings in a very hidden place, and not just them¡­ The reason I didn¡¯t tell you all at the start is because as soon as I entertained this thought, an invisible force tried to suppress me.¡± ¡°I had a premonition that speaking of it would lead to death, but how can you, lad¡­¡± The robed elder was shocked. Are all people truly not the same? Knowing the golden karma on Jiang Xiaobai, Qin Ruonan immediately laughed: ¡°This kid is indeed extraordinary, naturally speaking it out won¡¯t affect him.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen worse; he¡¯s even immune to the heavenly tribulations, isn¡¯t that scary?¡± Hearing this, the robed elder fell silent, staying quiet. Indeed, people are not the same; compared to Jiang Xiaobai, he is trash. But the robed elder became more certain in his heart, bringing Jiang Xiaobai was the right choice, and he also understood many things. But those things, still couldn¡¯t be spoken of! He could be annoyed to death by himself! Fortunately, relying on their speed, they soon arrived at the location, and along the way, they hadn¡¯t encountered any danger. The so-called lost souls did not appear, which puzzled the robed elder. ¡°Strange, the first time I found this place, the number of lost souls was unimaginable.¡± ¡°Why is there no movement this time?¡± Gu Ning also raised his eyebrows: ¡°I didn¡¯t sense anything either, and we haven¡¯t seen any lost souls since we entered, could it be due to the million-year seal causing some issues?¡± ¡°Not really sure, better to be cautious next,¡± Qin Ruonan warned. The situation in the secret area was indeed eerie! Soon, they arrived at a valley, this place should have been a small world, but that war years ago caused heaven and earth to collapse, flattening the small world! Now there is nothing here! ¡°Just ahead.¡± Looking at the valley ahead, the robed elder¡¯s emotions gradually became excited: ¡°Everyone, maybe some secrets await us, or possibly great trouble.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, he saw the scene inside the valley and was astounded on the spot! He saw a vast valley filled with skeletons! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The pale skeletons filled the entire valley, endless upon sight! ¡°This is only one of the places, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai softly said. ¡°It should be, but I only found this one.¡± After saying this, the robed elder did not pay attention to the skeletons and led Jiang Xiaobai and others to a bronze structure! ¡°Here, this is where the true secret lies!¡± Chapter 1537 - Chapter 1537: Chapter 1537: Is This Possible? Chapter 1537: Chapter 1537: Is This Possible? The bronze building was not very large, resembling a grand hall. It stood strikingly among the pale, dry bones. ¡°This place¡­ it¡¯s also my first time seeing it. Strange, I¡¯ve been to this mystery area more than once and traversed many regions, yet I¡¯ve never seen anything like this. How did you find it?¡± Qin Ruonan was puzzled as she even carefully recalled her memories, realizing she had been to this location before, but had never seen such a thing! ¡°Not sure, I was just bored back then and wandered around this secret place, killing many lost souls, and somehow ended up seeing these things here.¡± The grey-robed elder said, ¡°However, this place cannot be opened, and I have a premonition that the secrets within are immense.¡± ¡°Perhaps by opening this bronze hall, we can find more similar places, leading to a deeper excavation of secrets. That¡¯s what I thought back then, assuming there would be a way to deal with the troubles of the demon cave.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it was inexplicably sealed later. It might take half of a demon¡¯s power to open it, but you don¡¯t agree.¡± Qin Ruonan rolled her eyes and then carefully approached the bronze building. ¡°The patterns and style, never seen before, must be from that era¡­ but are you sure this thing can be opened? It¡¯s seamless without any entrance.¡± ¡°It can be opened.¡± The grey-robed elder stepped forward and found a beast head on the side of the bronze hall. ¡°This is the key to unlocking it, but I¡¯ve searched many records, even went to the Earth Immortal realm, and still couldn¡¯t find a way.¡± Hearing this, everyone crowded forward to carefully check the beast head; there indeed was a slot, seemingly for placing a token. A token? Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai took out a storage ring, which was given by the Giant Spirit God. If this building was something from the era of the Sky Court, then the only way to open it might be in his hands. ¡°Come, let me try!¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stepped forward and said, while Qin Ruonan raised an eyebrow: ¡°How are you going to try, by forcefully breaking it open?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, it¡¯s impossible, I¡¯ve tried.¡± But Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the place for placing a token?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Ruonan was confused. ¡°Well then, isn¡¯t it fine? Just find the correct token and insert it.¡± As his words fell, everyone heard a rustling sound; in front of Jiang Xiaobai appeared a mountainous pile of tokens! Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded! ¡°It¡¯s not you¡­ where did all these tokens come from?¡± Qin Ruonan felt her mind couldn¡¯t quite grasp it; these should be tokens corresponding to that era. ¡°The Giant Spirit God gave them, so I wanted to try it out. Come on, don¡¯t just stand there, help out.¡± After Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, he casually picked up a token and inserted it. The size was right, and so was the position, but it had no effect. Then Jiang Xiaobai began to try repeatedly, with others helping too, stacking mountainous tokens, each one being inserted. Finally, after trying for about ten minutes, suddenly a token firmly embedded into the slot, fitting perfectly and immovable! Seeing this, everyone was delighted! ¡°It really works, this thing indeed is left from that era.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled, and soon everyone backed away, after all, no one knew what the purpose of the bronze structure was, what if there were dangers inside? Then the crowd saw the bronze structure, which had no cracks, suddenly open a small door, followed by a gust of cold air blowing through. ¡°Be careful, we know nothing about that era, don¡¯t make a mistake,¡± Qin Ruonan cautioned. Gu Ning was the first to step forward to investigate, as she had the highest cultivation and the most terrifying power amongst everyone present, able to deal with any dangers that might arise. After staying at the doorway for a while, Gu Ning did not perceive any danger, then stepped inside. As soon as she entered, what was initially a pitch-dark interior suddenly lit up with white light. Only then everyone was able to clearly see what was inside, and they all widened their eyes in astonishment! ¡°Is this actually a treasury?¡± Qin Ruonan was continually shocked, ¡°Treasures, and many medicinal pills and spiritual medicines¡­ Could this be a resource supplement used during military campaigns?¡± ¡°This is way too much!¡± Looking at the resources and treasures laid out all over the place, everyone¡¯s eyes shone bright as they entered and carefully examined them. Jiang Xiaobai walked among them, casually picking up some medicinal pills, recognizing them, and their effects were incredibly strong. Just one of these pills could cause a sensation across the Nine Heavens Continent. Because such medicinal pills didn¡¯t exist in this era! And Jiang Xiaobai saw on the other side neatly arranged multiple sets of silver armors. Looking at the style of these standard armors, the first thought in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind was that they were armors of the Sky Soldiers! It was said that the Sky Court possessed a million Sky Soldiers and Generals, commanded by several great generals with extremely strong power, fighting wars in all directions for the Sky Court, possessing infinitely terrifying capabilities! Thinking of this battlefield, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt relieved. Yes, if those deities had died in battle here, how could the Sky Soldiers be few? Then, the skeletons outside, perhaps they were the Sky Soldiers. Casually picking up a breastplate, Jiang Xiaobai felt it and was immediately shocked. This was actually a top-grade magical artifact! It was the highest tier of existence right below the Sky Spirit treasure! ¡°Holy shit, this armor is also a supreme treasure; although it¡¯s not as good as the Spirit treasures, but if it could be popularized and worn by every fairy soldier, who can imagine the combat power?¡± Gong Yuxin and the others also noticed the armor and were astounded! If, at that time, during the invasion of the Nine Heavens Continent by foreign races, all the human fairy army wore this kind of armor, kidding, who could touch them? For a moment, everyone was shocked by everything here, and became even more curious about what that era looked like. ¡°Perhaps, it was a treasure crafted by the combined efforts of the whole world to battle against that war?¡± Qin Ruonan squinted her eyes as she spoke. Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, as they did not know what the Sky Court truly meant, nor could they ever imagine that there would be at least a million sets of such armors! Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s breathing became rapid; he felt he was getting closer to the truth of that era! However, after everyone searched around, they found that besides the resources and treasures, there was nothing special here. ¡°Thank goodness I didn¡¯t listen to your slander at that time, otherwise I¡¯d definitely die in the Demon¡¯s Den,¡± Qin Ruonan glared at the grey-robed elder, who was also continually frightened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was only a resource depot; if they had really spent a great cost to reopen this secret place back then, not to mention whether they could find a way to open it, even if it was opened, there was no way to deal with the trouble of the Demon¡¯s Den! That was close! ¡°Anyway, no matter what the situation was back then, there is no more trouble with the Demon¡¯s Den now.¡± ¡°It seems we¡¯ve also unveiled the veil of that era¡­ I have to say, whoever takes these items out could absolutely establish a superpower, even a dominant force within the Earth Immortal realm!¡± Qin Ruonan looked at everything in front of her and sighed continuously. Chapter 1538 - Chapter 1538: Chapter 1538: The Deeper the Investigation, The More Alarming Chapter 1538: Chapter 1538: The Deeper the Investigation, The More Alarming Jiang Xiaobai and others looked at the objects around them without any intention of possession; after all, at their level, treasures were not so rare. Although they had never seen these things before, they were only surprised for a moment and then remained calm. ¡°Pack up the items and see if we can find anything else. If this place was a resource depot during the ancient war, then there must be others throughout the battlefield.¡± Gu Ning looked around and spoke indifferently. Everyone began to busy themselves; since everything was in a mess on the ground, they simply took it away. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xiaobai found a few jade slips. ¡°These are communication jade slips¡­ there¡¯s still information inside.¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a glance and frowned tightly: ¡°The battle situation is critical, requesting support from the Western Gate celestial army¡­¡± On the other side, Gu Ning also casually picked up a jade slip and read its contents aloud. ¡°Triple Altar Sea God, Central Altar Marshal perished together with the enemy commander, both spirit and soul obliterated?¡± ¡°This title does sound quite formidable.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was completely shocked! Wasn¡¯t this the Number One Rebel of the Heavenly Court? This guy¡¯s combat power was fierce, and he died here? But he quickly realized, even a war deity like Yang Jian is here, Nezha¡¯s death is not surprising. And with such messages, he became even more eager to know what exactly had happened at that time, this battle seemed like an apocalypse! ¡°Quick, look for more jade slips, find out what the enemy was!¡± Jiang Xiaobai urged hurriedly. Since these were military communication jade slips, they might still contain a lot of information, possibly even about the enemy. All began to search immediately, and indeed, they found many more jade slips scattered among the armor and jars. All of them recorded battle situations, but it was impossible to discern the timeline, which message was earlier, and which was the final message. And reading these messages, everyone felt their hair stand on end! ¡°Who is King Li the Pagoda Bearer?¡± ¡°Where is Ten Thousand Demon Ridge?¡± ¡°Who is the Eastern Emperor, such a daunting title, yet we have never heard of it!¡± Listening to the exclamations of the people around him, Jiang Xiaobai felt his scalp tingle, unable to imagine just how fierce the events of the past were. The Eastern Emperor, one of the Five Great Emperors, had appeared? He could understand why the era of the Heavenly Court had ended; with such terrifying emperors joining the war, it was almost certain the end was near. So, who was the enemy? If the enemy was so fearsome at that time, why hadn¡¯t they taken over the entire world, and how had humanity managed to survive until now? ¡°Is that all?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the group. ¡°That¡¯s all, there¡¯s just battle reports inside, no important information, not even a description of what the enemy was¡­ but from this, you can feel that the enemy was very powerful.¡± Gu Ning said solemnly, ¡°The strongest of humanity must have been mobilized for that war, yet they were still beaten back¡­ So what happened to the enemy afterward, how could the world not have been destroyed?¡± At that moment, Gong Yuxin shared her thoughts: ¡°Is it possible that the enemy was also human, and then these elites were overthrown, so our world didn¡¯t collapse?¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes instantly. You tell him the enemy could be anything, but he absolutely does not believe they were human! Since this is the Primordial World, albeit countless eras later, who in the era of the Heavenly Court would dare to oppose it? Could the great and mighty Monkey King, who couldn¡¯t even defeat a doorkeeper, tell me humanity could have overthrown the Heavenly Court and the Jade Emperor? Are you kidding? Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, trying to piece together some details from the scant clues he had, but there was simply too little to go on; all he knew was that he was at some sort of temporal node. The many guesses were correct; this was the Primordial World! Only, it¡¯s the Primordial World countless years later, the Heavenly Court has withered away, and the orthodoxies are almost completely severed! ¡°Only by finding more of these bronze halls can more news be known¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke and continued searching for any clues in the hall. And the robed elder suddenly said, ¡°I have a question, what about the restless spirits that permeated this secret place? Why haven¡¯t we seen a single one?¡± ¡°Could it be that being sealed for a million years has led them all to perish?¡± Just then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened a cabinet and discovered there was a small room behind it! ¡°There¡¯s something in here!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly called out and went in to inspect it, and to his astonishment, found it was a formation! ¡°I understand now; this structure was not only a depot but seems also to be a kind of connecting portal. During the war, each building was placed at fixed locations, connected through portals, allowing appearances in any other halls at will.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the jade slips in his hand: ¡°These messages were probably meant to be transmitted to the central region through here.¡± Everyone was excited for a moment; if that was the case, then through this formation, they might discover more bronze buildings, or even find where the headquarters is located! ¡°But this formation is utterly useless.¡± Gu Ning looked at the completely damaged formation: ¡°It is completely unintelligible how this formation was constructed, let alone trying to repair it, and it seems the energy source used is also different.¡± Jiang Xiaobai fell silent, clenching his fists. They had finally found a clue, and it was useless? And they had searched here thoroughly, ending up with nothing and hitting a dead end. ¡°There must be many more places like this, and now that the restless spirits have dissipated, there is no danger, we might still discover more.¡± The robed elder couldn¡¯t help but get excited; they could potentially follow the trail and unveil that era! Who wouldn¡¯t be excited? Jiang Xiaobai nodded, and the group soon left the building, but Jiang Xiaobai began to study a token. He felt that since this was from a time of war, it must be necessary to carry along; surely they couldn¡¯t be expected to carry such a huge hall around, right? Indeed, after infusing spiritual power into the token, he felt a connection with the hall. ¡°Shrink?¡± He thought quietly to himself, and in a flash of white light, the bronze hall transformed into a model of a small house, quietly lying in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s palm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This works? How was this achieved in that era, although now there are flying objects of variable sizes and even some palaces, but there is absolutely no way to place a formation inside such an item!¡± Gong Yuxin was startled, and everyone became even more curious about how splendid that era was! Similarly, the more they knew, the more despair they felt. Such a powerful era, yet it was destroyed? Who did this? Chapter 1539 - Chapter 1539: Chapter 1539: The Might of Ao Cheng Chapter 1539: Chapter 1539: The Might of Ao Cheng After securing the bronze hall, Jiang Xiaobai looked around with a solemn expression. The bones around him were undoubtedly those of celestial soldiers and generals, he remembered correctly, and their selection was extremely stringent! Their strength was definitely superior, and once listed in the celestial records, one could only remain within the heavens for life. He estimated that any squad leader here could easily command the winds and clouds upon arriving at the Nine Heavens Continent. Regrettably, all these people had now turned into bones. ¡°How strange, I used to frequent this secretive place often, no matter how many areas I walked through, I never came across such a special site. This is my first time seeing skeletons here.¡± Gu Ning raised an eyebrow: ¡°Could it be that some changes occurred in this hidden place, causing these skeletons to appear?¡± ¡°Very possible, now that even spirits are nowhere to be seen, there must be something fishy.¡± Qin Ruonan nodded seriously: ¡°Let¡¯s go, this time we¡¯ll scour the entire secret place, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find anything.¡± Everyone instantly agreed and set out to search for the remaining bronze halls, as these involved secrets from that era, and might even reveal what exactly they were up against then. The entire secret place was still in ruins, but truly, no spirits were to be seen anywhere, making everyone increasingly worried. There must be a problem, otherwise why would spirits disappear without a trace? Before the restrictions of the secret place were activated, spirits were visible! Soon after, they indeed discovered another gathering place of skeletons, with more bones than the valley area by over ten times! Looking around, there seemed to be no end in sight! ¡°What on earth happened back then, why did so many die all at once?¡± Dust murmured. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel something is wrong?¡± Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke up: ¡°If it was a great battle, the corpses of the deceased should be scattered all over the battlefield, why are they now in this state?¡± ¡°Someone gathered their bodies together!¡± Qin Ruonan hurriedly said. Everyone felt a chill run down their spine! According to the situation in the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, the strong from that era almost all perished in battle, and the human race was defeated! In such circumstances, who else would do such a thing but the enemy! And all of this happened after the war! ¡°It¡¯s better to be cautious, let¡¯s first search for that bronze structure.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, Yuanhong appeared in his hands, a precaution against potential dangers. As expected, within this sea of skeletons, there was a bronze structure, which was surprisingly damaged! It was clearly burst apart by an explosion, leaving nothing inside, and the intricate array inside was also ruined. ¡°Let¡¯s keep searching, we can be sure something happened in the secret place, otherwise these places would have been found years ago, not now!¡± Gu Ning said, leading everyone to continue their search! ¡­ Meanwhile, Qiongyu, Ao Cheng, and others were standing in front of a huge red structure, facing off against a group of people. They were surrounded by endless white bones as far as the eye could see. ¡°Heh, mere ants from the intermediary world, also dreaming of competing with us for opportunities?¡± The man leading them was wearing a black sword robe, with sharp eyes and a proud expression. Ao Cheng scoffed, ¡°A joke, so what if you¡¯re from the Earth Immortal realm? Your strength does not seem very impressive.¡± His opponent was just a Daluo Golden Immortal. Although there were many of them, Ao Cheng and his companions didn¡¯t even consider them a threat. What¡¯s more, they were the first to discover this red structure! ¡°Arrogant!¡± The man in the sword robe gnashed his teeth and coldly snorted: ¡°Lowly ants, you don¡¯t think the Daluo Golden Immortals from the Earth Immortal realm are the same level as those in your trash world, do you?¡± ¡°Old man, let you have one hand, who among you can beat me?¡± Robes men beside him also burst into loud laughter. ¡°Brother, as I see it, we should just annihilate them, these ants from the transmigration worlds have no idea what respect is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about disrespect, they are simply arrogant and brainless. Daluo Golden Immortal might be considered an expert here, but in the Earth Immortal realm, that is only the beginning. They are used to being haughty, naturally they look down upon everyone.¡± ¡°Kill them, so that the secrets here aren¡¯t leaked.¡± More than thirty people surrounded Qiongyu and others, with sinister smiles on their faces. Many people¡¯s eyes constantly roamed over Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou, occasionally bursting out sleazy laughter. ¡°Alas, these two chicks are really something, isn¡¯t it a pity to just kill them? Let¡¯s enjoy ourselves with them first.¡± ¡°Exactly, brother, you can have these two women first when the time comes!¡± ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s make it more thrilling, capture them, and then let them watch how these two women are played by us?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, excellent!¡± Various sleazy and disgustingly dirty sounds emitted, and the faces of the two women, Qiongyu, gradually turned icy, and their demeanor also began to reveal they were ready to make a move. ¡°Oh? What, you want to make a move?¡± The leading man in robes sneered, ¡°You also think you¡¯re worthy? With your inconsistent strength¡­ even bringing a dog for training, huh?¡± At this moment, he noticed the miniaturized Bai Liang standing on Qiongyu¡¯s shoulder, and immediately laughed. Bringing a demon pet for training, do you have the capability? Do you really think this is a vacation? Bai Liang, who was originally enjoying the show, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore when he was ridiculed in this manner. ¡°Really giving you face, what of the Earth Immortal realm, if the strength isn¡¯t there, aren¡¯t you still trash?¡± Bai Liang suddenly spoke up, causing the robed man and his group a moment of astonishment. Can it talk? ¡°Brother, this demon beast can talk, definitely not ordinary, capture it and bring it back, maybe the sect will even reward us!¡± The robed man also sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, a trip to the lower realm could bring such a harvest, this demon beast is not simple, we must bring it back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, these ants don¡¯t deserve such a demon beast.¡± ¡°Take action!¡± ¡°Catch them alive, since they are so disrespectful and arrogantly delusional, then I will show them how they are played by me!¡± The robed man grinned viciously, causing his subordinates to attack immediately! The battle was on the verge of breaking out! ¡°Let me do it!¡± Ao Cheng could no longer hold back, this gang¡¯s disgusting demeanor was truly nauseating, and even in his arrogant times, it was never like this! With a bound, Ao Cheng charged out from the crowd, targeting that man in robes! Qiongyu seeing this also coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill them. Just cripple them.¡± ¡°Rest assured, today this young master won¡¯t consider his work done until they are incontinent!¡± Ao Cheng gritted his teeth, his speed burst to maximum as he flew towards the man in robes! ¡°Hehe, heaven has a path you didn¡¯t walk, hell has no gate yet you come on your own?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Taiyi Golden Immortal, also dare to be presumptuous with me?¡± The man in robes wore a disdainful smile, casually sending an attack smashing towards Ao Cheng, in his view, this one strike would injure Ao Cheng severely, or even kill him on the spot! ¡°Just with this strike, you also think you¡¯re worthy?¡± Ao Cheng roared furiously, a golden glow appearing behind him with the phantom of a gigantic dragon. Following that, golden claws fiercely smashed towards the sword¡¯s radiance, smashing it instantly! Chapter 1540 - Chapter 1540: Chapter 1540: Black Tentacles Chapter 1540: Chapter 1540: Black Tentacles Seeing Ao Cheng actually defeat his own sword light, the man in the sword robe was utterly dumbfounded. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could you¡­¡± Slap! The moment the other party was dumbfounded, Ao Cheng had already rushed forward and firmly slapped his face. He sent him flying on the spot! ¡°Son of a bitch, just a Daluo Golden Immortal, haven¡¯t I killed one before?¡± ¡°So what if you come from the Earth Immortal realm, isn¡¯t beating you as simple as beating a dog?¡± Ao Cheng sneered repeatedly, step by step, walking towards the man in the sword robe. The man in the sword robe covered his face, his head still somewhat chaotic, seeing Ao Cheng approaching like this, he subconsciously moved backward. At the same time, he also witnessed the most unforgettable scene of his life. He saw Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou easily destroy one of his fellow disciples with a single sword and fist! It was truly beating someone to death! Instantly, the man in the sword robe¡¯s brain crashed, completely unable to believe what was happening! This shouldn¡¯t be happening! Slap! Ao Cheng had walked up to him and slapped him again. Seeing the dumbfounded expression on the other party¡¯s face, he sneered: ¡°Yo, weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now, didn¡¯t you say that the monks from Earth Immortal realm are invincible at the same level, how come you dare not even fart now?¡± ¡°Are you wondering why you can¡¯t beat me?¡± ¡°What a joke, a piece of trash like you encountered me too late, if only you had met me sooner, you wouldn¡¯t have even broken through to the Daluo Golden Immortal level!¡± While talking, Ao Cheng slapped the man¡¯s face from left and right, swelling his head like a pig¡¯s head! In the meantime, with Qiongyu and Sun Gangniang¡¯s joint effort, they easily slaughtered all the monks who surrounded them! Only the man in the sword robe was left! At this moment, he completely panicked! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ there¡¯s a misunderstanding, boss, it was all a misunderstanding just now!¡± Knowing the times is being wise; realizing that he was no match for Ao Cheng and the others, the man in the sword robe immediately began to beg for mercy. He didn¡¯t want to die! He had a bit of status in the Earth Immortal realm, how could he die in the middle realm? One could say he was utterly unwilling to die! Slap! Ao Cheng raised his hand and slapped him: ¡°You trash, now you know to beg for mercy, did you think about this when you were being arrogant just now?¡± At the same time, Qiongyu also stepped forward with her sword, the tip resting on the man in the sword robe¡¯s neck. ¡°Heard you wanted to toy with me?¡± Qiongyu, with no expression, looked down at him: ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you this chance.¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I was just talking nonsense earlier, please spare my life, okay?¡± Where could the man in the sword robe dare to act rashly? He didn¡¯t even dare to move now; if possible, he wished he could kneel down and apologize! ¡°Monks of Earth Immortal realm, just a bunch of cowards.¡± Qiongyu sneered, her hand suddenly exerting force, directly piercing the man¡¯s neck, the terrifying power pouring down, even his soul trying to escape was futile. The power of the laws completely annihilated his soul! ¡°I initially thought the monks from the Earth Immortal realm were powerful and different, but now it seems they¡¯re all the same.¡± Ao Cheng clapped his hands, his face full of disdain, not even sparing a glance at the corpses around him, but instead looking towards the red building in front. Qiongyu and others did not care at all, intently looking at the building. But in a corner they couldn¡¯t see, the multiple corpses that had just been slain were having their blood devoured by the ground! A special force enveloped these corpses, absorbing a particular energy. However, Ao Cheng and the others were all focused on the red building and did not notice this. ¡°It seems that we never heard Xiaobai and the others mention that there was such a thing in the secret grounds.¡± Qiongyu raised an eyebrow: ¡°Strange, this thing doesn¡¯t even have a single crack. If it didn¡¯t look like a palace, I would have thought it was a piece of iron.¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s a groove here. I wonder what it¡¯s for¡­¡± Ao Cheng found the slot for the token and touched it, confidently saying, ¡°Maybe if we put something inside, it will open?¡± ¡°But do you know what to put in?¡± Nangong Wuyou pouted, tilting his head looking around, but couldn¡¯t make sense of it. At that moment, Bai Liang suddenly furrowed his brows: ¡°Not good, something is coming!¡± Suddenly, the ground trembled, and not far away, a huge crack burst open. Three black tentacles emerged from it and attacked everyone! ¡°Be careful!¡± Bai Liang roared angrily, his figure enlarged, and he revealed his true form to block the three tentacles. Puchi puchi! The tentacles pierced directly through Bai Liang¡¯s body, the horrific force pulling him towards the back into the crack. ¡°Go, leave this place quickly, contact Xiaobai!¡± This was Bai Liang¡¯s last voice before he was dragged into that endless abyssal crack. Instantly, Qiongyu and the others realized they could not contend with this, immediately evacuated the area, and frantically tried to contact Jiang Xiaobai. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was opening a red building, inspecting inside. This place, like the bronze buildings, was full of resources and treasures, but here the quantity and jade slips were even more abundant. ¡°The formation is still broken, and there¡¯s also no useful information in the jade slips, only about who died in battle, which places fell¡­¡± Qin Ruonan shook her head, feeling a sense of calm. Upon seeing this red building, they already knew their previous guesses were correct, that this was indeed a clue, and if they found more, maybe they would also learn more. But now it felt stuck, the same everywhere, with no useful information. Just then, Jiang Xiaobai furrowed his brows and took out the communication token. ¡°There¡¯s a change in plans! Bai Liang is in trouble!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked, hastily followed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lead and rushed out, sprinting towards Qiongyu and others¡¯ location. Soon they met Qiongyu, and after understanding the situation, everyone arrived at that place, but only found skeletons and the red building, the ground cracks had disappeared! ¡°It¡¯s not right, where are the corpses?¡± Ao Cheng suddenly froze: ¡°We just killed those cowards from the Earth Immortal realm, how could they all be gone now?¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai and the others looked at each other! ¡°There definitely is a problem, the disappearing souls in the secret grounds must be related to those black tentacles.¡± Qin Ruonan narrowed his eyes: ¡°Could it be that the enemy the ancients fought against is it?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Bai Liang might be dead.¡± The grey-robed elder said and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, holding the YuHong sword, his face fierce, slashed the sword at the location of the crack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed there was a space below, and with one strike, it was broken open. ¡°What else can we do? We need to see the living or the dead!¡± ¡°Whatever dares to harm my companions must die!¡± ¡°And surely more secrets are tied to this place!¡± With that, Jiang Xiaobai leaped towards the dark space. Chapter 1541 - Chapter 1541: Chapter 1541: The Remaining Mysterious Egg! Chapter 1541: Chapter 1541: The Remaining Mysterious Egg! Joking? Even if Bai Liang were a dog, he¡¯s still his, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s, friend. If he¡¯s been snatched away and Jiang Xiaobai does nothing, can he still call himself Jiang Xiaobai? Moreover, these black tendrils are related to the secrets of this hidden place; it¡¯s very likely that these were the same kind of tendrils the priests battled with back in the day. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai charging in, Gu Ning immediately followed suit, at the same time shouting to the others. ¡°Get out of here first, protect Qiongyu and the others, and don¡¯t get into any danger!¡± ¡°With me here, nothing will happen to him.¡± After saying that, Gu Ning also dove into the unfathomably deep underground space, leaving the onlookers exchanging glances, with Qin Ruonan clenching her fists and grinding her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m so pissed off, why is this guy so rash? I want to go down there and have a look too, but now all we can do is stand here and watch.¡± Gong Yuxin, grasping Qin Ruonan¡¯s hand: ¡°Demon Lord, let it go, it¡¯s fine for us to stay out here. Rushing in now might lead to other dangers,¡± In the end, Qin Ruonan managed to refrain from charging in and, taking Qiongyu and the others, left the place. After all, there were other cultivators inside this hidden place, and the people from the Earth Immortal realm were no simple characters; there were quite a few Immortal Sovereigns, too. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning, one after the other, rushed into the abyss, yet they felt no sense of danger. ¡°Strange, why isn¡¯t there any attack?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°Charging into its territory like this, and the tendrils don¡¯t make a move?¡± ¡°Do you actually want to be besieged?¡± Gu Ning rolled her eyes: ¡°Xiaobai, you¡¯re a bit too impulsive. What if you came in alone and something happened to Qiongyu and the others outside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s urgent, isn¡¯t it? Bai Liang¡¯s strength is almost enough to crush an Immortal Sovereign, yet he was dragged away without a chance to resist. I¡¯m worried something might happen to him.¡± Jiang Xiaobai calmed down, realizing he had indeed been too impetuous, and at the same time felt a strange sensation in his heart. Although he was usually extremely protective, under normal circumstances he would be very calm at times like these. But why did he lose control this time and charge in? He thought about the influence of that power! ¡°Damn it, has it already subtly influenced me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth. Indeed, the side effects were terrifying. Every time his Black and Red Heavenly Dao Wheel started spinning, he would be affected. Perhaps last time he had fought too hard against that guy, which led to severe lingering effects. At that moment, Gu Ning patted Jiang Xiaobai on the head: ¡°Found the trail, follow me.¡± As an Immortal Emperor, Gu Ning¡¯s methods reached the heavens, and her strength was formidable. Even in a place as pitch-black as this, without a single trace to follow, she would still find Bai Liang¡¯s whereabouts. Following Gu Ning, they continued to dive deeper. This underground space was vast, like an underworld of its own, except it was pitch-dark and one couldn¡¯t see what was going on at all. Not long into their rush, Gu Ning suddenly stretched out her hand towards the left, and a snapping sound was heard. She had grabbed a black tendril and forcefully pulled it out from the nearby mountain rock! With a thud, the tendril snapped, and black liquid splattered. ¡°Watch out, this liquid is extremely corrosive!¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately dodged, managing to avoid contamination. At the same time, his divine senses perceived the soil and rocks tainted by the liquid bizarrely starting to dissolve! ¡°Is its corrosive effect this terrifying?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was alarmed as he looked at the tendril in Gu Ning¡¯s hand. The black tendril struggled for a while and then fell motionless, looking like an octopus tentacle with suction cups on it. ¡°We can be sure that the owner of this thing is a creature, but for tentacles to extend to so many places, this creature¡¯s size must be no small matter.¡± Gu Ning said: ¡°It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s the same enemy that waged war against those powerhouses back then.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s move, if we don¡¯t hurry Bai Liang will be completely devoured!¡± implored Jiang Xiaobai urgently. ¡°He¡¯s right below, still alive, no worries,¡± Gu Ning whispered and led Jiang Xiaobai further down. Along the way, they were ambushed several times by those ubiquitous black tendrils. And Jiang Xiaobai also sensed Bai Liang¡¯s breath, still alive, but very faint. Suddenly, Gu Ning slapped something in front of him, as if shattering something, followed by a crimson glow shining forth. ¡°It¡¯s an egg!¡± Jiang Xiaobai, startled, looked towards where the red light was emanating and saw an outline. A giant egg, at least as large as a small hill, materialized before him, surrounded by dense, black tentacles! ¡°Bai Liang is imprisoned inside, his life force being drained, to nourish the egg!¡± Gu Ning, alarmed, said, ¡°Step back, be careful to avoid getting caught in it.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai retreated, a terrifying pressure burst forth from Gu Ning, followed by a punch landing on the eggshell! Boom! Crack crack! The huge monstrous egg was smashed to pieces, the red light even more dazzling, followed by a putrid smell coming through. Roar! A strange roar emerged from within the shattered egg, as Gu Ning and Jiang Xiaobai charged in to see an immense beast, a mix of bird and tiger! And around the creature were all black tentacles, which were actually extending from within its own body! ¡°What is this thing?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, hair standing on end, felt the aura emanating from the creature, which had actually reached the Hunyuan Wuji Realm! But this is only an egg! If it¡¯s this formidable within the egg, what level of strength will it possess once it hatches? At that moment, the beast roared, sending a multitude of black tentacles piercing towards Jiang Xiaobai and Gu Ning! ¡°Break for me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, the sword in his hand bursting with brilliant sword radiance, readily slicing through the tentacles in front, and simultaneously shouting to Gu Ning. ¡°Master, you deal with this creature, I¡¯ll go rescue Bai Liang!¡± The two split up to act ¨C Jiang Xiaobai rushed straight towards Bai Liang, ensnared by the tentacles below, while Gu Ning, with the Innate Demon Suppressing Sword in hand, charged directly at the behemoth. Buzz buzz buzz! A series of sword lights burst forth, the black tentacles were severed, and Jiang Xiaobai successfully grabbed Bai Liang and pulled him out. Meanwhile, Gu Ning decapitated the roaring beast¡¯s head with a single sword strike! Black blood flowed from the wound, hissing as it corroded everything around it. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s just some loss of life force, a bit of medicinal pill consumption could restore him.¡± After checking Bai Liang, Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief, but the man¡¯s body was riddled with holes, evidently having been through severe torture. Gu Ning, however, was staring at the wound on the beast¡¯s neck, his expression dark. ¡°Xiaobai, did you sense a presence similar to that of a prismatic space?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai was startled; he hadn¡¯t noticed until Gu Ning mentioned it, but once brought up, he immediately detected the anomaly! It was indeed similar to the aura of a prismatic space, in fact, nearly identical! ¡°Could it be that this creature also came through from the prismatic space?¡± ¡°But the prismatic spaces in the intermediary world have all been cleared!¡± ¡°If there really is an anomaly, how could heaven not have noticed?¡± Chapter 1542 - Chapter 1542: Chapter 1542: Golden Architecture! Chapter 1542: Chapter 1542: Golden Architecture! No matter what, Jiang Xiaobai definitely cleansed that enormous prismatic space on the divine pathway, and the Heavenly Dao has already revived and grown stronger. Otherwise, it would be impossible to open the divine pathway. Since that is the case, how could the Heavenly Dao not suppress these creatures? Could it be that emerging from the prismatic space means certain destruction? ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but there¡¯s definitely a big problem!¡± Gu Ning muttered, ¡°In this underground space, who knows how many more of these eggshells there might be!¡± At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai had already swiftly tended to Bai Liang¡¯s wounds and placed him inside the Pagoda. Just as he and Gu Ning were about to leave this place to look around, they suddenly discovered countless black tentacles burrowing out, which actually enveloped and dismembered the dead colossus! ¡°As I thought, there¡¯s more, and definitely a lot of them!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked and hurriedly rushed out with Gu Ning, who wasted no time and extended her divine sense to its limits. ¡°It¡¯s fine, there aren¡¯t many, and the space here isn¡¯t large, just over a dozen of these strange eggs.¡± Gu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. With only this many, it wasn¡¯t too bad. Then she casually slapped her palm out, invoking some of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s power. Under such a technique, those strange eggs couldn¡¯t withstand it for a moment, undoubtedly shattering into ash without question. ¡°But how were they born?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Could this be a remnant left over from that war?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very likely, after all, that war was millions of years ago, but it¡¯s not impossible that they¡¯re related.¡± Gu Ning shook her head, eventually checking the entire underground space all over again for eggs like those and any other issues. Only then did she and Jiang Xiaobai exit. Seeing the two of them emerge with somber expressions, everyone immediately approached them with questions. After learning of the events, their eyes all widened! ¡°So the two of you just killed a pack of behemoths from that era?¡± Qin Ruonan said excitedly, ¡°What a pity, I didn¡¯t get to go in with you to see for myself. Really, why were you so impulsive just now?¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand: ¡°There was nothing good to see, those behemoths were grotesque, and with skin peeled back, they were disgustingly revolting.¡± ¡°Then tell me, might there still be such existences in this secret realm?¡± the gray-robed elder spoke gravely. ¡°Based on our analysis just now, these creatures need to absorb the power of flesh and blood.¡± ¡°Now that the secret realm is open, the cultivators from the Earth Immortal realm and those from this intermediary world have entered. Inevitable bloodshed and conflict could lead to death; wouldn¡¯t they all become nourishment for these creatures then?¡± ¡°What should we do then, reseal the secret realm? There might still be more secrets about that era here.¡± Jiang Xiaobai pointed at a red building next to him, while speaking he went forward and inserted a token into a slot, instantly opening the building. The inside layout was the same as before, with no differences, only Jiang Xiaobai noticed that the arrays inside were actually functional! ¡°No way, the array is usable?¡± Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed, hurrying forward to inspect: ¡°This is good, we can use the array to teleport to other places, saving us the time of searching like this.¡± ¡°But can you be sure that arrays in other places are also usable?¡± Qin Ruonan stepped forward, casually flipping through the jade slips around her. They all recorded battle information, but suddenly, her movements froze, and her expression turned incredulous. ¡°It says here that the rebels have besieged a camp of celestial soldiers, requesting reinforcements?¡± ¡°Rebels, there are still rebels?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, who was studying the array, suddenly lifted his head; could it be that the renegades in the Heavenly Court had finally made their move? But that doesn¡¯t seem right either. Nezha, the number one rebel, has already fallen in battle. Who could organize a rebellion? You must know, back then Nezha spent all his time researching how to rebel against the Heavenly Court, but he got nowhere. If someone could actually organize a rebellion, then by golly, that person would be even more badass than Nezha! ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ there are a few more pieces of news¡­ The rebels have been wiped out, not much impact¡­ But you can tell the situation back then wasn¡¯t optimistic; the fact that a rebellion could emerge probably means they were at their wit¡¯s end.¡± The more this was discussed, the more everyone grew curious about what exactly they were fighting against back then. Anyone who has been to the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum and felt the will buried there would know the caliber of that mighty being. And yet they were all wiped out! ¡°Never mind that, the formation has been researched and activated. Using the token, one can teleport, but it seems it can only transport one person¡­¡± ¡°In that case, you all stay inside my Pagoda, and I¡¯ll see what¡¯s over there.¡± No one objected, and now that they had uncovered several structures, they were even more curious to see what they would discover. They quickly entered the Pagoda, and Jiang Xiaobai tidied up the place before he submerged his thoughts into the token, beginning to communicate with the formation. The formation was still operational and had substantial power, enough for him to teleport several times. However, as soon as his intention was sent forth, Jiang Xiaobai noticed a starmap dotted with lights appearing in front of him. There were many light spots, green ones, red ones, and also golden ones! But most of the lights were dim. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t teleport to the places with dim lights. Does that mean the formations in the remaining areas are still functional?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was elated and immediately turned his gaze toward the golden light spots ¨C there were only three! Needless to say, because his goal was unraveling secrets, naturally, he would head towards the place that seemed higher class, which might even be some kind of command center. As his intent was communicated, Jiang Xiaobai instantly teleported to one of the golden spots. When he came to his senses, he suddenly found a golden armor in front of him, its spear pointed directly at him. What the heck, it¡¯s alive?! Jiang Xiaobai instinctively thought of fleeing but soon noticed that the golden armor lowered its spear and turned around, staring intensely inside the grand hall. ¡°No attack? It¡¯s not going to attack me?¡± Piqued by curiosity, Jiang Xiaobai moved closer to the armor to study it thoroughly and discovered it was not a living person but a puppet. The degree of intricacy was astonishing; Jiang Xiaobai had seen many puppets but had never seen one quite like this! The puppet seemed to only play an assisting role, remaining unresponsive no matter how Jiang Xiaobai moved in front of it. After thinking for a bit, he brought Gu Ning out with him, only for the puppet to suddenly erupt in dazzling golden light the moment Gu Ning appeared, its spear thrusting fiercely towards her head! Bang! Gu Ning raised her hand to block the spear, her face full of shock: ¡°Xiaobai, what¡¯s going on here? Why didn¡¯t you warn me beforehand?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, that spear strike would have hit her squarely! Moreover, the strength in the puppet was incredibly pure, comparable to the pinnacle of a late-stage Earth Immortal! As Gu Ning grabbed the spear, the puppet tried struggling for a bit but, finding itself overpowered, actually just threw the spear away and stomped the ground, causing five identical puppets to appear around them! Whoosh! The spears were positioned in front, and they launched an attack on Gu Ning! Chapter 1543 - Chapter 1543: Chapter 1543: A Special Fetish? Chapter 1543: Chapter 1543: A Special Fetish? Seeing this scene, Gu Ning remained calm and was about to deal with these puppets, when Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thrust a token into her hand. Instantly, all the puppets stopped their attacks at the same time and turned to walk back to their original positions. The first puppet even walked up to Gu Ning and stared straight at the long spear in her hands. ¡°Give it back to him, why are you spacing out?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said from the side. Gu Ning gave Jiang Xiaobai an annoyed look and casually tossed the long spear to the puppet, using quite some force, wanting to test how sturdy the puppet was. To her surprise, the puppet caught the long spear steadily, without the slightest wobble in its stance, and then ran back to its original position to stand. ¡°What place is this, what¡¯s so special about it, is this the main camp?¡± Gu Ning raised an eyebrow and glanced at the token in her hand: ¡°What status does this thing represent?¡± Above the token was the character ¡°Li¡±. The gilded characters were majestic and powerful! ¡°This is the Grand Marshal¡¯s token, one of a kind, the highest ranking one.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, already having a guess in his mind. These puppets attack those of mismatched identities, probably serving as guards within this building, used to determine if enemies have infiltrated. And the token that Jiang Xiaobai just gave to Gu Ning belonged to the Pagoda Heavenly King Li Jing, and the Giant Spirit God had given him this one as well. ¡°Hold on, let me give the token to the others first,¡± he said. After passing the token to Qin Ruonan and the others, Jiang Xiaobai then allowed them to come out safely. Seeing the resplendent golden hall, everyone sighed in admiration. ¡°Wow, the war tent is so splendid, it would be fitting even as a grand hall.¡± Ao Cheng¡¯s eyes gleamed as he looked at the hall: ¡°Were people in that era all this extravagant?¡± Jiang Xiaobai just touched his nose and said nothing, thinking if they knew about the millions of armors, which were considered treasures, they probably wouldn¡¯t be so surprised by such extravagance. ¡°Look quickly, there are many jade slips on the desk at the front, there might be some information.¡± Qin Ruonan hurried to the desk to examine the jade slips, only to find that they were all reports of battles¨Cand all the reports were of defeats! From the messages in these jade slips, it seemed that the warriors of that era completely crumbled, utterly unable to withstand the enemy¡¯s onslaught! ¡°Eh, this information is useful¡­¡± Qin Ruonan read aloud the message: ¡°My troops have resisted the foreign race for three days, fought to the last man, upholding the general¡¯s strategies, not disgracing the heavenly court, only regretting not being able to slay one more foreigner¡­¡± ¡°Foreign race?¡± Everyone exchanged glances. Are they the same foreign race? Combining this with the previous encounter with the beast in the underground space that had a similar vibe to prismatic space, everyone felt a chill running down their spine! ¡°If they really are that kind of foreign race, we may be in big trouble.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with alarm: ¡°With the current anomalies in the celestial order, it¡¯s highly possible it¡¯s caused by those remnants from that time!¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t make sense either, this war happened millions of years ago, after the defeat of the so-called heavenly court, the foreign race must have invaded in large numbers, what¡¯s left for our human race?¡± Qin Ruonan raised an eyebrow: ¡°Could it be that there were some unknown events back then, or maybe the celestial order intervened, completely eradicating the foreign race?¡± ¡°Not sure, currently unraveling this mystery is like peeling an onion, we can¡¯t see the full picture, we can only keep looking to see if there are any other useful messages.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai said this, he continued to flip through the jade slips on the desk, feeling an unsettling chill in his heart. If it really was like that, he felt like the game he was in was an unwinnable game! Certain defeat! The Heavenly Court couldn¡¯t defeat it back then, can they now? However, after rifling through the jade slips here, no more similarly useful messages could be found. ¡°It¡¯s broken off again¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, looked around to see if there were any other useful pieces of intelligence, but ultimately found none. This place really did seem to be the central tent of the three armies, with only continuous war reports from various places, nothing else. There wasn¡¯t even a single map. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the next golden tent. There are three of these places, I refuse to believe that we can¡¯t find anything after searching them all!¡± Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and gathered everyone into the Seven Treasures Pagoda to continue teleporting. In the second tent, still no useful messages were found, not until the third one, where everyone emerged from the Seven Treasures Pagoda to a different sight. This place was bigger and more splendid, and there were no less than a dozen desks inside! Behind the most forward throne, a flag was hanging. ¡°Li?¡± Seeing the flag, Jiang Xiaobai knew it must have been General Li who commanded here! He was overcome with boundless emotions. ¡°To think that I could come to a place where General Li worked, this would be legendary if spoken of, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Li Jing was a second-rank official in the Heavenly Court, surpassed only by the three Pure Ones of the first-rank in terms of position. What he said went unquestioned! ¡°There are many jade slips here, and a lot of items as well, look at all these special treasures¡­¡± Qin Ruonan said as she went to look at the jade slips, while Jiang Xiaobai was no longer interested in them, instead turning to look at those treasures. Upon a closer look, what a sight, all were Post-Heaven Treasures! The little gourd in the storage space had already become restless, clamoring to come out and devour them all! Jiang Xiaobai paid it no attention and examined them one by one, finding that these treasures were basically not for fighting. They tended more towards functionality, and among them were also two merit-based sacred artifacts! ¡°Holy shit, are you kidding me, this thing¡¯s property is actually devouring prism space?¡± Jiang Xiaobai grabbed a merit-based sacred artifact that was the size of a house, sensed it for a moment, and was instantly dumbfounded! The spirit within the merit-based sacred artifact still existed, albeit weakly, and upon feeling Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s probe, it sent a thought his way. Turns out the great upheaval of the Heavenly Court era began with the prism space, but the prism space did not appear due to a problem with the Heaven¡¯s Way itself, it appeared out of nowhere! The Heaven¡¯s Way suppressed it, preventing its growth, but it couldn¡¯t be eradicated due to another force. Afterward, a mighty being from the Heavenly Court era took action, utilizing a portion of the Heaven¡¯s Way¡¯s merit to create this merit-based sacred artifact, able to use it to purify and obliterate the prism space! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized that perhaps the situation back then did not necessarily require using these jade slips for investigation, as the spirits in these spiritual treasures were all witnesses to everything that happened! At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai was overwhelmed with excitement, and immediately grabbed the other spiritual treasures to probe with his thoughts! Qin Ruonan and the others sensed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s abnormality and all looked over, only to see him like a hungry wolf that¡¯s seen a beauty, grabbing one spiritual treasure after another. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Gong Yuxin leaned close to Gu Ning¡¯s side and said, ¡°So this seemingly upright guy actually has such weird quirks?¡± Chapter 1544 - Chapter 1544: Chapter 1544: Starting to Have a Clue Chapter 1544: Chapter 1544: Starting to Have a Clue Lord Chen remained silent, watching Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s actions and seeming to understand something¨Ca trace of apprehension flickered in the depth of his eyes. In the end, he still sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why the sigh all of a sudden?¡± Qin Ruonan raised her eyebrows and looked at Lord Chen: ¡°Why do I feel that, ever since the Devil¡¯s Cave was unsealed and the Path to Immortality was opened, you¡¯ve been acting all mysterious? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just unsure whether it¡¯s good or bad for us to explore so many secrets of the era of the Heavenly Court.¡± Qin Ruonan curled her lips: ¡°We¡¯re just looking for some information, what are you worried about? They say the more you know, the more despair you feel, but don¡¯t you want to know what exactly happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use in knowing? Can it change anything, or are you suggesting that knowing the secrets of Xin might bring some opportunities?¡± Lord Chen sighed helplessly. Qin Ruonan and Gong Yuxin looked at Lord Chen with strange expressions for a moment. Why did this guy who had always been by their side suddenly seem different? ¡°You¡­¡± Just as Qin Ruonan was about to say something, another sigh came from Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°I thought we could uncover the truth, but it turns out you guys don¡¯t know much either.¡± Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, put away the acquired Sky Spirit treasures, and kept turning over the two treasures of merit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Ning put down the jade slip in her hands and came closer. Seeing the two treasures of merit, she was also shocked! ¡°What level of treasures are these, why do they give me an overwhelming sense of indefensibility?¡± Gu Ning was utterly bewildered! Being a mighty Immortal Emperor, she had seen many treasures and could even suppress and control the Innate Demon-Suppressing Sword in her hands. Even when facing supreme powerhouses, she never felt such suffocation, yet now, she felt fear in the presence of a treasure? ¡°These are treasures of merit, forged by the merit of heaven and earth, sacred and inviolable, it¡¯s normal to feel this way.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually said, remembering the suffocation he felt the first time he faced the merit tablet, but it was nothing serious. ¡°These treasures can clean the edge body space, though slow, the effect is very good; I reckon that using them to clean the edge body space now could even earn heavenly merit!¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled, looking towards the grey-robed elder: ¡°You were right, there is indeed a way here to deal with the old troubles of Devil¡¯s Cave.¡± The grey-robed elder frowned: ¡°Why mention this now? But why did you just sigh?¡± ¡°Nothing much, I just thought I could learn something through the spirit of the device, but it turns out they don¡¯t know much either, yet there¡¯s one thing¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression became solemn: ¡°The crisis of the era of the Heavenly Court started from the edge body space; it appears that the different races then are these different races now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the different races now are not as formidable as they were then.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked! Doesn¡¯t that mean the current situation might repeat the cycle? ¡°No worries, at least the edge body spaces nowadays are not as tough as before, see I¡¯ve already tackled edge body spaces of two worlds consecutively.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: ¡°Once I increase my strength, even the troubles of the Earth Immortal realm can be handled, though it might take a bit longer.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, after all, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s achievements were evident. Three thousand worlds, intermediary worlds, even the reboot of the Path to Immortality, all were stirred up by Jiang Xiaobai himself. As long as he could break through to the supreme tier, perhaps even becoming an Immortal Emperor would suffice, and then he might sweep across the world! However, no one noticed that after Jiang Xiaobai finished his speculation, a trace of relaxation flickered in the depths of Lord Chen¡¯s eyes, and his whole being seemed as if relieved. ¡°You¡¯ve been really strange lately!¡± Feeling the movement beside her, Gong Yuxin couldn¡¯t hide her surprise, ¡°Are you still the Lord Chen I know, or has someone possessed you? You have sighed at least three times since you entered the room!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you!¡± Hearing this, Lord Chen affectionately rubbed Gong Yuxin¡¯s head, ¡°Seeing you like this, I can¡¯t help but worry.¡± ¡°Lord Chen, this is the first time you have been so gentle with me. Are you really the Lord Chen I know?¡± At this moment, Gong Yuxin revealed her seductive side, which made Lord Chen stare in astonishment. Had he fallen into a trap? Just as the situation became awkward, Jiang Xiaobai clapped his hands. ¡°Now that I understand the situation, although the trouble was significant, we have a lead, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we seal this secret area first?¡± However, everyone shook their heads: ¡°There¡¯s no way to seal this place.¡± In the end, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dwell too much on these issues, using the remaining time to gather all the treasures and resources from the other tents first. After all, these were resources, and even if he couldn¡¯t use them, someone else would; this has always been his way! Wherever he passes, not even a blade of grass grows! Spending half a day emptying all the tents that could be emptied, Jiang Xiaobai finally released everyone from the Pagoda. ¡°What next? There might be other creature eggs in this secret area, but it will take quite a bit of time to find them.¡± Qin Ruonan raised an eyebrow: ¡°Are we just going to ignore them?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t manage it; those creatures aren¡¯t that strong, and breaking out of their shells would only yield Sky Spirits¡­ It seems we need to make another trip to the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum to ask if there¡¯s a better way to handle this.¡± Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes, this secret area was no good place. As always, any site of a battlefield was no good place, capable of spawning all sorts of bizarre entities. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave. There¡¯s nothing worth undergoing here, I originally thought that the lost souls could provide you with some practice, but now it seems unnecessary.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at Qiongyu and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head back.¡± With that, the group left the secret area. What the cultivators from the Earth Immortal world in this place would do, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t care less. After all, searching for the creature eggs was impossible, as was sealing the secret area, what could he do? Was he supposed to spend the remaining year of his life fighting here? He, Jiang Xiaobai, was no fool! Just as the group left the secret area and came outside, Gu Ning suddenly frowned and looked into the distance. There stood three figures, all of them Immortal Emperor realm powerhouses! ¡°It¡¯s those two again.¡± Gu Ning raised an eyebrow: ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about them; we¡¯ll just do what we need to do.¡± After she spoke, Gu Ning really did ignore them, and Qin Ruonan directly teleported everyone back to the upper layer of the demon cave world. After they left, the three Immortal Emperors showed cold smiles on their faces. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This woman doesn¡¯t seem to have noticed anything, so we need not indulge her. Let¡¯s go in and make our move.¡± The leader spoke, and immediately, the three figures dove directly into the entrance of the secret area. After they entered, several more groups of Immortal Emperor realm powerhouses, disguising their presence, rushed inside. Soon, the secret area began to tremble incessantly, and many cultivators seeking fortunes inside were screaming as they fled! ¡°Damn it, why are Immortal Emperors fighting inside? How is anyone supposed to have any fun?¡± Chapter 1545 - Chapter 1545: Chapter 1545: Such Great Sadness! Chapter 1545: Chapter 1545: Such Great Sadness! As for the situation inside the secret area, Jiang Xiaobai and others naturally had no clue, as they were now in the uppermost level of the Demon¡¯s Den. Qin Ruonan originally intended to take Jiang Xiaobai into the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, but upon her return, she rushed to the backyard hot spring, eagerly checking to see if it had recovered somewhat. After inspecting, it was still the same as before, almost dried up with only a little water barely enough to submerge the soles of one¡¯s feet. Jiang Xiaobai stood by, his face filled with embarrassment, looking totally restless! ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Qin Ruonan raised her hand to interrupt, her expression stern: ¡°At a time like this, the last thing I want is to see you. Just let me grieve alone for a while.¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately darted away, jokingly thinking that he certainly didn¡¯t want to be hit by this woman! Just as he made it to the front yard, the backyard erupted with a series of ghostly wails and howls. ¡°Wooooo, the sadness is so overwhelming!¡± ¡°My hot spring, oh!¡± ¡°Little hot spring, your death is so tragic!¡± In the front yard, Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose and said with a forced laugh under the astonished glances of everyone. ¡°It¡¯s not related to me, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Qiongyu rolled her eyes: ¡°Isn¡¯t that just like saying there¡¯s no silver buried here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t respond, just as he was sorting out his thoughts about entering the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum to inquire about the Giant Spirit God, he suddenly remembered the magic artifact that he had obtained from the third golden tent. Inside was an acquired divine artifact of the River God, responsible for controlling the water sources of myriad realms! His eyes suddenly lit up! He reappeared beside Qin Ruonan, who was overwhelmed with grief, tears streaming down her face, hugging that hot spring pool and sobbing loudly. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai dared to come back, she immediately glared and scolded, ¡°You little bastard, daring to come back, seems like today I must beat you up to vent my anger!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you run, today I will use the chance I have, stand right there, let me give you a good kick!¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly waved his hands: ¡°Change the condition, using one owe I have to you, and I will turn this hot spring back to normal.¡± ¡°You still want to bargain with me here, you believe that I now¡­hmm? What did you say? This hot spring can be turned back?¡± Qin Ruonan abruptly stood up, tightly grabbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s collar: ¡°You¡¯re lying, this hot spring needs at least ten thousand years to form, how could you possibly restore it?¡± ¡°Trying to fool me, huh? Today I¡¯ll use two chances, I¡¯m going to slap you!¡± Saying this, Qin Ruonan was about to strike, Jiang Xiaobai quickly dodged. Realizing there was no room to negotiate, he could only take out the River God¡¯s divine artifact, briefly communicated with the spirit inside, and soon saw a white light flash. The nearly dried-up hot spring miraculously began to rise rapidly, reaching its original level before it stopped! Qin Ruonan¡¯s raised hand paused mid-air, incredulously watching this scene. ¡°Is it really¡­ really possible to restore it?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to take a bath today, nobody can stop me!¡± As she spoke, Qin Ruonan started to madly strip off her outer clothing right in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly widened his eyes, thinking can I really see this without paying anything? ¡°What are you staring at, scram now?¡± Qin Ruonan stripped off her outer clothing, glaring at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Should I invite you to join me or what?¡± How could Jiang Xiaobai dare to reply? This woman, if she went crazy, might really do such things, so he turned around and left immediately; and just after he left, Qin Ruonan set up a barrier to isolate the outside world. Qin Ruonan just changed into her special bathrobe for soaking and blissfully lied down. ¡°Hmm¡­ so comfortable, this temperature, this spiritual power¡­ No way, is it even better than before?¡± Qin Ruonan¡¯s face blushed, feeling her happiness return! ¡­ Luckily, Qin Ruonan did not become addicted to the bath and unable to extricate herself; she enjoyed it for just over ten minutes before she got dressed again. She appeared like a lotus emerging from the water, her hair still damp, adorned with crystal-clear droplets. Her delicate and stunning face still had hints of pink due to the hot spring. ¡°Not bad, not bad, at least you know your stuff, kid. Now you only owe me two more times.¡± Qin Ruonan waved her hand and headed towards the entrance of the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum with Jiang Xiaobai following behind, continually pouting. Is the hot spring that important? Already so old, lived a million years and still cares about a hot spring? How boring! Soon, the two entered the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum again, and the giant spirit guardian who was observing the sea of clouds was startled, feeling a toothache coming on. ¡°Why does this guy keep lingering like a bad spirit, doesn¡¯t he know that showing up time and again would bother people?¡± ¡°This is the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, not the vegetable market in front of your house!¡± The giant spirit guardian was speechless, almost wanting to grab this kid and give him a beating to vent his frustration! Fortunately, countless ages had cultivated his composed mindset; seeing Jiang Xiaobai and his companion, he remained expressionless. ¡°What are you here for this time?¡± Jiang Xiaobai shared his discoveries from the secret land and then asked, ¡°So, does the current anomaly in the heavenly order have a great connection with that battle back then?¡± The giant spirit guardian was stunned; he never expected Jiang Xiaobai could find those things? To think after that battle, many energies had lingered long and it should have been impossible for anyone to discover them! Suddenly, the giant spirit guardian¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°There¡¯s trouble now!¡± The giant spirit guardian was alarmed: ¡°I knew those from other races wouldn¡¯t rest; they indeed have been making small moves!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai also became solemn: ¡°So all this is due to those other races meddling?¡± ¡°What exactly happened after that battle, and why did those other races decline?¡± The giant spirit guardian glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and snorted coldly: ¡°That¡¯s not for you to know, and don¡¯t think that finding a few clues means you can understand everything. You know nothing, and you have no right to know!¡± There were many things that he wouldn¡¯t tell Jiang Xiaobai; no matter how capable this kid seemed, that¡¯s how it looked to him. Moreover, the events from back then weren¡¯t something that could be covered in just a few words. ¡°Don¡¯t think about wheedling any information from me. The things you shouldn¡¯t know, knowing them now would only harm you, not benefit. Instead of this, it would be better to look for ways to prolong your life.¡± The giant spirit guardian said irritably: ¡°Any more questions? Spit them all out at once and then scram.¡± ¡°Elder, don¡¯t be so furious, let¡¯s talk nicely.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Xiaobai laughed and shared the concerns about the mysterious eggs, which were his biggest worries. If those weird eggs were related to the other races from back then, they must be taken seriously and the secret lands needed to be sealed, no matter what. However, the giant spirit guardian didn¡¯t seem much concerned: ¡°Those guys are not to be feared; just this small number is useless. Back then, these things covered the earth, endless as far as eyes could see¡­¡± As he spoke, the giant spirit guardian suddenly paused, damn, he said too much. Immediately, he glared at Jiang Xiaobai again irritably: ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, there¡¯s no need to seal the battlefield again, just scram, and don¡¯t bother me with such trifling matters anymore, or you¡¯ll see if I bash your head in!¡± Chapter 1546 - Chapter 1546: Chapter 1546: Do I Know Them? Chapter 1546: Chapter 1546: Do I Know Them? Pat! Jiang Xiaobai and Qin Ruonan were directly thrown out by the Giant Spirit God. Standing up, Jiang Xiaobai dusted off the dirt from his body with a relaxed expression. This time, it was not to truly find out the details of the event, but to probe. ¡°Indeed, just as I thought, it¡¯s not so simple; it¡¯s definitely not the work of a foreign race.¡± ¡°With the terrifying strength of Heavenly Court, and the presence of the Three Pure Ones, with Hongjun Ancestor taking action, how could it be overturned by a foreign race?¡± ¡°Although we didn¡¯t find out anything, it does prove the situation is quite troublesome. It seems necessary to continue increasing strength.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. No matter the situation, regardless of whether he could find a way to prolong his life somehow, increasing his strength was inevitable. He certainly didn¡¯t want to go through the trouble of awakening Ao Yan from her slumber only to find out the world was about to be destroyed. He might as well be dead in that case! No matter what, boosting strength and getting prepared is always a good thing. At that moment, a key was thrown in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Qin Ruonan looked at him with an exasperated face. ¡°Here¡¯s the key for you. Next time you come by yourself, if I accompany you inside again, I¡¯ll be a little dog!¡± ¡°It infuriates me, do you always have to push people to the brink? Look at us, we¡¯ve been thrown out. When have I, Qin Ruonan, ever been so humiliated as a demon master?¡± Compared to Qin Ruonan¡¯s indignation, Jiang Xiaobai was rather nonchalant, as if he hadn¡¯t just been the one thrown out. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t care!¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand dismissively, completely unconcerned, since he had already discovered what he wanted to know. Although this trip to the secret land allowed him to see a lot relating to the era of Heavenly Court, he knew this was not the real secret. There were even more secrets behind, which he currently had no way to explore; to do so would be a waste of time. Considering he only had one year left to live, and perhaps even less by now, how could he afford to waste time on this? At most, he would gradually increase his own strength while preparing a bit, just in case he found another way to extend his life later on. After all, one must always keep a glimmer of hope for oneself. ¡°You really are asking to be beaten!¡± Qin Ruonan clenched her teeth and immediately came at Jiang Xiaobai, pummeling him with fists and kicks: ¡°I don¡¯t care, today I¡¯ll make use of another favor you owe me, and I¡¯ll vent by giving you a good beating!¡± Qin Ruonan seemed slightly driven mad by Jiang Xiaobai. The light punches landing on him, Jiang Xiaobai naturally didn¡¯t feel a thing. In fact, he was even thinking about whether to start absorbing resources to increase his strength right now. He had acquired quite a few resources from the encampment in the secret land! ¡°Have you hit enough?¡± After ten or so minutes, Jiang Xiaobai looked indifferently at Qin Ruonan: ¡°If you¡¯ve had enough, I¡¯m going to cultivate now. Don¡¯t waste my cultivation time, since my lifespan is not long.¡± ¡°You¡¯re aware that you don¡¯t have much life left?!¡± ¡°I thought you were now as immortal as heaven and earth!¡± Qin Ruonan said irritably, then straightened out her clothes, no longer minding Jiang Xiaobai, who lay on the ground like a beaten dog. Qiongyu and the rest, standing to the side, acted as if they saw nothing, each turning to go about their own business. Jiang Xiaobai got up, dusted off his clothes, and was just about to start cultivating when suddenly, Qin Ruonan received a message from a strong figure in the Demon Cave. A fight involving an Immortal Emperor had broken out in the secret land, apparently over some contest. ¡°Immortal Emperor powerhouse?¡± Gu Ning furrowed his brows: ¡°It seems those two fellows are searching for something in the secret realm. Could it be those strange eggs?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was taken aback, wondering if these two were working for the remnants of other races! ¡°What do we do then? Right now, many Immortal Emperors are fighting fiercely over there. If we go, won¡¯t we just be cannon fodder?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow: ¡°I can¡¯t beat an Immortal Emperor.¡± He had a clear understanding of his own strength. Despite currently overpowering Immortal Venerates with just a few moves, he was still far from the Immortal Emperors! They are the true embodiments of the Heavenly Dao, capable of mobilizing the power of the Heavenly Dao, the real force of the Heavenly Dao! ¡°No worries, regardless of what they are fighting over, we have to go to the Earth Immortal realm anyway. Just block their way there directly.¡± With a light chuckle, Gu Ning said: ¡°Xiaobai, you focus on your cultivation. Your master will go have some fun first. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve dealt with such fellows. I¡¯m a bit itching for a fight.¡± For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for those Immortal Emperors causing trouble. Provoking this person might not lead to good outcomes. He could even imagine those Immortal Emperors being pinned to the ground by Gu Ning, their faces filled with shock and regret. Soon after, Gu Ning disappeared from sight, and Jiang Xiaobai also walked into the small courtyard to begin organizing his gains. ¡°The resources from the Heavenly Court era are indeed different from now. Just like immortality crystals, but the energy contained within them is unprecedentedly powerful. One of these crystals is comparable to many Xuanwu crystals!¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, even more curious about what that era was like. The energy density of immortality crystals from the Heavenly Court era is completely different from the present, which suffices to prove how powerful the Heavenly Dao was back then. What kind of world was it, where strong individuals were found everywhere? ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the use of worrying about this? With so many immortality crystals, should they be enough for me to breakthrough to the Hunyuan Daluo level?¡± Jiang Xiaobai mused and kept a small portion of the immortality crystals for later use. After all, he had many people following him, and he couldn¡¯t favor one over the other. Shortly after, Jiang Xiaobai began to circulate his technique to absorb the power of the immortality crystals. The others knew that Jiang Xiaobai was cultivating and didn¡¯t disturb him. They also started to cultivate on their own. They were well aware that once Jiang Xiaobai successfully completed his cultivation and emerged, it would be time to head to the Earth Immortal realm. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the Nine Heavens Continent, Elder Jianyuan finally managed to get in touch with Jiang Xiaobai and his crew! ¡°Oh, I was wondering what had become of you. So you went to the secret realm. I thought you had already gone to the Earth Immortal realm.¡± Elder Jianyuan murmured to himself, then immediately had AnRan and the others, who were resting at the Tianji Pavilion, called over. ¡°Alright, now that we know Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts, that kid is in the Demon¡¯s Den. Over here is a teleportation array to the Demon¡¯s Den. You can just head over to find him.¡± Elder Jianyuan said with a smile: ¡°Unexpectedly, the companions by Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s side are also exceptionally outstanding. Good, good, no need to worry about the kid struggling to adapt in the Earth Immortal realm.¡± Upon hearing this, AnRan and the others could only chuckle without saying much. Joking, wherever their boss goes, there¡¯s no need to worry about him fitting in too well! An absolute rule, no matter where he goes, he¡¯s bound to stir trouble. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be Jiang Xiaobai! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you, old senior, for looking after us these past days. We¡¯ll take our leave now!¡± AnRan greeted with folded hands, then excitedly followed, heading towards the teleportation array. Fascinated, Huseng trailed behind with eyes wide open. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai¡­ this name sounds so familiar.¡± ¡°Is it someone I know?¡± Chapter 1547 - Chapter 1547: Chapter 1547: Have You All Forgotten Who I Am? Chapter 1547: Chapter 1547: Have You All Forgotten Who I Am? In the void, outside the Immortal Pathway gate. Ao Yuan was scratching his head, looking at a turtle shell in his hands with no news coming from it, making his head buzz. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this, I¡¯ve retained the boss¡¯s aura after all, how come this thing can¡¯t locate him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve walked several rounds and still, no one recognizes the boss, how am I supposed to find him?¡± ¡°Or could it be that the boss has already entered the Earth Immortal realm ahead of us? It¡¯s very possible since he was the one who opened the Immortal Pathway, maybe he went straight in after opening it. Have I come here for nothing then?¡± Ao Yuan scratched the back of his head, feeling that he wasted a great deal of his life! He simply couldn¡¯t find Jiang Xiaobai now. He had even been to the Nine Heavens Continent himself, but this turtle shell had no trace of him. This was the Dragon race¡¯s strongest searching artifact from the Dragon Palace, able to locate someone with just a wisp of energy, no matter which world they were in, unless the individual was outside the jurisdiction of the heavens. But Jiang Xiaobai had too many secrets, and Ao Yuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. Perhaps Jiang Xiaobai himself had concealed his destiny? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back for now. Although I didn¡¯t find the boss, this time I came out openly and freely, it might be good to go back and roam around!¡± ¡°If the boss does come to the Earth Immortal realm, he will definitely cause a stir. Maybe he will come looking for me?¡± With such thoughts, Ao Yuan turned around and walked into the Immortal Pathway. Not long after he entered, several figures rushed towards this place at a high speed, so fast that only an Immortal Emperor could achieve such velocity! Following behind these figures, over a dozen Immortal Emperor powerhouses were in hot pursuit. ¡°You bastard, you can¡¯t escape from me, do you have the guts to fight me?¡± The leader, wielding a watermelon knife, was arrogantly overbearing, relentlessly chasing the group ahead. ¡°Damn it, what have I done to provoke you? Was it because I accidentally exploded your watermelons as I passed by two thousand years ago, that you¡¯ve been chasing me down for so many years?¡± The powerhouse with the watermelon knife gritted his teeth and sneered: ¡°You have the nerve to ask? Those were the watermelons I cultivated for one hundred thousand years, and before I could even taste them, you destroyed them. How could I not want to kill you?¡± Both parties continued their relentless chase, with their goal being the Immortal Pathway gate. Once they reached the Earth Immortal realm, things would be much simpler. Who doesn¡¯t possess some strength in the Earth Immortal realm? Just as the chase continued unabated and they were about to reach the Immortal Pathway gate, a slender figure in a black robe suddenly appeared before them. The figure removed their hood, revealing an extremely beautiful face. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The two in the lead recognized Gu Ning the moment they saw her and immediately scolded her. ¡°Get lost, you bitch, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Gu Ning¡¯s face was expressionless, as she gently tapped the Primordial Demon-Subduing Sword in her hand. ¡°It seems like people in the Earth Immortal realm have forgotten my reputation.¡± ¡°Can the title of Heaven Slaying Demon Emperor be forgotten so easily?¡± Gu Ning¡¯s mouth curled up with a cold smile, and before the others could come over to start a fight, she suddenly made her move! No dazzling sword radiance, no terrifying fluctuations, just a plain black sword light rushing towards the two. But in their eyes, how was this any ordinary sword light? It was like the sky had collapsed, an immense power of heavenly might, rolling in. Not even the combined efforts of the two could muster such a force! ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± The leader cursed, trying desperately to use a treasure to block it, but Gu Ning¡¯s sword was too fast. Just as he began to think about defending, the sword light instantly reached his face, Pfft! The unremarkable sword light effortlessly severed the arms of the two men, halting their escape in its tracks, and they fell to their knees, dumbfounded. A sword, just a simple sword strike, directly cutting off the arms of the two? What kind of strength is this? Could it be that their realms as Immortal Emperors were fake? The Immortal Emperor experts who followed the two were also filled with continuous shock, as if they had fallen into an icy cave, their eyes full of dread when they looked at Gu Ning. ¡°Impossible, who on earth are you? There has never been a person like you in the Earth Immortal realm. Could it be that you¡¯ve made a breakthrough in this intermediary world?¡± Someone exclaimed in shock. Gu Ning sneered and shook her head, finding it completely nonsensical! She had been known by many names throughout the worlds she walked, but there was only one that made the spines of all cultivators in the Earth Immortal realm chill! Slayer of Heavens Demon Emperor! She was the Demon Emperor, as well as the founder of a sect of demons in the Earth Immortal realm! Her status was so revered that in the past, not even a supreme being would dare to cross her! ¡°After so many years of not taking action, not visiting the Earth Immortal realm, it seems you have all forgotten who I am.¡± Gu Ning spoke indifferently, stepping toward those people step by step. The group that had caught up from behind also had grave expressions, not daring to act rashly. A single sword strike could sever the hands of two Immortal Emperors; this strength was definitely that of a top-tier Immortal Emperor! The stranger had a significant background, so it was best not to act recklessly before the situation was clear. ¡°Who might this fellow Daoist be, and could there possibly be some misunderstanding between us?¡± The brawny man holding a watermelon knife took a step forward, speaking politely. ¡°Why are you pursuing them?¡± Gu Ning asked indifferently. The people exchanged glances, and ultimately, it was the brawny man with the watermelon knife who said: ¡°We came to the intermediary world just to have a look. We found these people making trouble in a secret place and took away an artifact made of black silk, fighting over it until now.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also because I have a vendetta against them.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Ning¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly, and she extended her hand toward the fleeing group: ¡°Where is it? Hand it over.¡± ¡°What a joke, who do you think you are, to hand it over just because you say so?¡± The people on this side immediately scoffed: ¡°Even if you can severely injure two with a single sword strike, you are still just an Immortal Emperor, not a supreme being!¡± ¡°If the few of us attack you together, we have the ability to capture you.¡± Before Gu Ning could speak, the brawny man with the watermelon knife snorted coldly: ¡°What a joke, no matter what this fellow Daoist is here for, since she has stopped you, she is our friend. Did you think I would just stand by and watch you team up to attack her?¡± ¡°You!¡± The fleeing group was infuriated, pointing at the brawny man and scolding: ¡°Liu Huaqiang, I¡¯m telling you not to push people too far. We are all Immortal Emperors, all working for the supreme beings, do you think you have a supreme being and I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°If things turn bad because of this, I¡¯d like to see what you do!¡± Liu Huaqiang sneered: ¡°Whether things end well or not is none of my business. Anyway, I have always disliked you dogs of the Demon Emperor¡¯s palace, what¡¯s the problem with killing you?¡± ¡°Be sensible and hand over the artifact now, or else we might just have to join forces to beat you up!¡± The people from the Demon Emperor¡¯s palace were instantly furious, feeling as miserable as if they had eaten excrement. Did they not check the almanac before leaving home today! While the group was thinking of ways to break the situation, Gu Ning coldly spoke. ¡°All this dilly-dallying, truly wasting my time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know my disciple is still in training? What if something goes wrong during his cultivation, will you compensate?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The very next instant, Gu Ning made her move. All the Immortal Emperors only saw a black sword light before their eyes. When the sword light passed by, only the two Immortal Emperors of the Demon Emperor¡¯s palace who had their hands severed remained in the void! The might of this sword caused a profound fear in everyone! Strong, too strong! Chapter 1548 - Chapter 1548: Chapter 1548: Be Your Own Gu Ning Chapter 1548: Chapter 1548: Be Your Own Gu Ning Witnessing the scene before them, Liu Huaqiang and the other Immortal Emperor powerhouses were all dumbstruck. Fuck, never seen such a badass Immortal Emperor! We¡¯re at the same level, why are you so fierce, why are you so strong? A single person, with one sword, wiped out seven or eight Immortal Emperors, is this something a human can do? ¡°That¡­ my fellow Daoist, you¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Gu Ning looked towards Liu Huaqiang, her face revealing a faint smile, giving off a misleadingly warm feeling. As if the person who had just killed numerous Immortal Emperors with a sword wasn¡¯t her, Gu Ning! For a moment, Liu Huaqiang was dumbfounded, actually at a loss for words. The rest of the Immortal Emperor powerhouses were the same, staring at Gu Ning in a daze, daring not to speak. After all, it¡¯s still unknown whether she¡¯s friend or foe! Gu Ning paid them no more attention, quietly squatting in front of those two guys, tilting her head with a smile. ¡°So, is it time to take out the items now?¡± At this moment, how could the two Immortal Emperors from the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace dare to disobey? Jokingly, even if another ten Immortal Emperors came, they might not be able to beat her, right? Immediately, a storage ring was thrown out. ¡°Milord, we truly were just following orders, we don¡¯t know anything else, really!¡± The person cried pitifully, ¡°Spare my life, please spare my life, I beg you, I really don¡¯t know anything, it was our palace master who sent us to fetch this!¡± Gu Ning didn¡¯t pay him any heed but took out a somewhat decayed seed from the storage ring, only to discover it looked like the seed of a spiritual tree. There wasn¡¯t any special aura on it, it looked like an ordinary seed. ¡°What is this, do you know?¡± Gu Ning flipped the seed in her hand, asking Liu Huaqiang and the others nearby. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Girl, by taking action like this, you¡¯re directly offending the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, whose master is a supreme powerhouse!¡± Liu Huaqiang¡¯s voice trembled a bit, after all, a supreme powerhouse was an absolutely overwhelming existence. No matter how many Immortal Emperors come, even the top Immortal Emperors can¡¯t possibly be his opponent. But Gu Ning laughed lightly: ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace? What¡¯s that, is it strong?¡± ¡°Just a supreme, nothing to fuss about.¡± Gulp! When Gu Ning finished her statement, everyone swallowed their saliva. A supreme is nothing to fuss about? Fuck, how can you say that so casually! ¡°The Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace is an old-established power in the Earth Immortal realm, existing for hundreds of thousands of years, with formidable strength, and the palace master is unfathomable. Becoming their sworn enemy outright is unwise.¡± Liu Huaqiang still couldn¡¯t suppress the thoughts in his heart and attempted to persuade. After all, this woman in front of him, not only is her strength greater than his, but her appearance is stunningly beautiful as well. If there really were such a thing as a fairy, she would probably look just like her! It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t say it, but after Gu Ning heard it, she burst out laughing. ¡°Hundreds of thousands of years, and it¡¯s called an old-established power? Formidable strength, unfathomable methods?¡± ¡°If that guy doesn¡¯t come looking for me, then fine, but if he dares to come looking for trouble, I don¡¯t mind playing nicely with him.¡± Gu Ning said lightly, smiling, then stood up holding the black seed in her palm. ¡°These two guys, do you still want them? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just kill them, keeping them is just a waste of spiritual energy.¡± Gu Ning¡¯s expression was indifferent, and her tone was casual, as if killing two Immortal Emperors was no different from killing two ants! ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Huaqiang glanced at the people around him, and those guys instantly backed off, frantically shaking their heads. Jokingly, Gu Ning was not afraid of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, but they were extremely wary of it. Although he really wanted to kill these two guys in front of him, there were things that were difficult to do with an outsider like Gu Ning present. Since Gu Ning had already killed many from the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, it might as well leave these two to her. Whether she kills or I kill, it¡¯s all the same; the important thing is these guys end up dead. Gu Ning tilted her head to look at everyone, then sneered. Not wanting to hear another peep out of Liu Huaqiang, she nonchalantly slapped the two men on the ground to death! Their souls and spirits were completely extinguished! This scene fiercely hit the hearts of the many Immortal Emperors! Holy shit, holy shit! So ruthless! Just casually slapping them to death? And these were Immortal Emperors, effortlessly annihilated by a slap. What kind of strength do you actually possess? On the other side, Gu Ning put her hood back on and waved at the crowd. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll see each other again. I need to go back and watch my disciple practice; after all, that kid can¡¯t be left unsupervised. If something goes wrong with his cultivation, it would be bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking the items with me, if any of you have an issue, feel free to come find me.¡± ¡°My name is Gu Ning.¡± After saying that, Gu Ning¡¯s figure faded away like an ink painting until she completely disappeared. Even the Immortal Emperors couldn¡¯t figure out how Gu Ning vanished, all breaking out in cold sweats. They then rushed madly towards the gate of the Immortal Path once they came to their senses. This place isn¡¯t safe to stay for long; that person is too powerful, and acts in very strange ways. It¡¯s best not to get too entangled. Only Liu Huaqiang stood there, staring blankly at where Gu Ning had been standing. ¡°She¡­ is truly extraordinary¡­¡± That day, an image was etched into Liu Huaqiang¡¯s heart, one that he couldn¡¯t forget for a long time. As the commotion here dissipated, somewhere in the void, a man in a black sword robe took out a crystal. ¡°The seed has been taken by someone.¡± ¡°What? Was it taken by someone from the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace?¡± A shocked voice sounded from within the crystal. ¡°No¡­ a woman, a woman whose strength I cannot see through¡­¡± The man in the sword robe reported what he had seen, and the person on the other end of the crystal fell silent. Who would have thought that an Immortal Emperor could have such terrifying strength? Apart from the Supreme Being, who else could do this? Could it be that the person is of the Supreme Being¡¯s cultivation, concealing their own identity to appear as an Immortal Emperor? That¡¯s just too preposterous; pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger isn¡¯t done like this! ¡°Forget it, as long as it wasn¡¯t taken by someone from the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, that¡¯s fine. The seed is of great importance¡­ Look, find a chance to communicate with that woman and see if you can negotiate for the seed with a price?¡± Upon hearing this, the man in the sword robe¡¯s mouth twitched. Are they crazy, wanting him to negotiate with that woman? He really didn¡¯t wish to die yet! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s probably not someone who is bloodthirsty. If we are polite, reasoned, and willing to pay a price, she might agree.¡± The voice came from the crystal again, and just as the man in the sword robe was about to speak, he found that the communication had been abruptly cut off? ¡°I must be out of my mind, goddamnit, why don¡¯t you do it yourself instead of making me go, you clearly want me dead!¡± The man in the sword robe was furiously indignant and threw the crystal away with a swing. But remembering the crystal¡¯s value, he silently picked it up again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Holding the crystal, he felt a headache coming on. ¡°How do I even begin to look for her? I don¡¯t even know who she is, this is such a headache¡­¡± ¡°If such a person went to the Earth Immortal realm, I¡¯m afraid it would be in chaos for a long time¡­¡± The man in the sword robe took a deep breath and eventually set out on the road to search for the seed. Even though, in his opinion, it might be a path leading to his death¡­ Chapter 1549 - Chapter 1549: Chapter 1549: Summoning the Demons Lair Chapter 1549: Chapter 1549: Summoning the Demon¡¯s Lair On the way back, Gu Ning felt a sense of lightness throughout her body. She hadn¡¯t known what it was like to be herself for many years, wandering through the rest of her life in a daze since her master¡¯s disappearance. Just now, after playfully scuffling with those little ones, she seemed to have found the feeling of years past, and her mood became quite delightful. Nobody knew that the Sky-Slaying Demon Emperor, who once made the entire Earth Immortal realm tremble, actually enjoyed pretending to be a simple village girl and running around everywhere. Especially this feeling of playing roles in life, Gu Ning found it quite enchanting. Returning to the demon lair, Gu Ning saw that everyone was busy with their own affairs and did not disturb them. She sat by a stone outside the courtyard with a jug of wine, drinking and examining the seed in her hand. The seed was only the size of a thumb, pitch-black all over. If it weren¡¯t for those guys fighting desperately over it, Gu Ning wouldn¡¯t have even bothered to pay attention to it. But since this thing was brought out from the secret land and was even contested by a group of Immortal Emperors, it definitely wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°A battlefield from the era of the ancient heavens could produce such a seed; it¡¯s not simple¡­ Thank goodness there¡¯s no aura of the prism space, otherwise, it would have been dangerous.¡± At first, she also suspected that the Demon Emperor Palace was doing the bidding of the remnants of those alien races, but this seed did not have any special aura of the prism space, so that possibility was greatly reduced. But she couldn¡¯t be too certain, as the person behind the scenes had yet to show themselves, and this opponent could even annihilate the mighty ancient heavens; she had to be even more careful. ¡°Perhaps this thing will be of use to Little White¡­ let me see if there¡¯s any karmic connection.¡± As Gu Ning spoke, she tried to use her abilities to observe if the seed had any karmic ties, only to be shocked to discover that she couldn¡¯t see through the seed at all! ¡°Indeed not simple, even I can¡¯t discern your karma; it seems this can only be given to Little White now?¡± Gu Ning narrowed her eyes, fiddling with the seed in her hand. Just then, Chen and Gong Yuxin hurried over with a few people. As soon as Gu Ning saw them, she recognized them and was also astounded. These guys had already attained the strength of Daluo Golden Immortals? And why was Huseng, who shouldn¡¯t be here, also present? After all, it was she who had personally sent Huseng away! Some memories surfaced before her eyes, and Gu Ning was somewhat absent-minded. At this moment, AnRan and the others, who came with Chen, also saw Gu Ning and were excited. ¡°Mr. Gu!¡± Zhuang Huanling called softly and rushed over, full of respect. Having followed Jiang Xiaobai on their journey, they naturally knew of Gu Ning¡¯s existence. They knew back then that Gu Ning was extraordinary, but now they couldn¡¯t even see through Gu Ning¡¯s cultivation; it was even more terrifying! The three of them were absolutely not presumptuous, standing quietly in front of Gu Ning like children. ¡°You recognize me?¡± Chen raised an eyebrow: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave them to you. These few guys came looking for Little White.¡± ¡°I know, go and tend to your affairs.¡± Gu Ning nodded indifferently. Chen didn¡¯t say much, turned around with Gong Yuxin to deal with other matters in the demon lair. But as he turned, Gu Ning¡¯s eyes fell upon Chen¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°This guy¡­ I can¡¯t see through him either?¡± Gu Ning was startled. She had just been using her abilities to observe the karma of the seed, not yet having retracted her divine power, and subconsciously swept a glance at Chen only to discover that his entire body was shrouded in a gray fog! Such a bizarre scene tightened Gu Ning¡¯s heart. Whose destiny would be enveloped in such gray fog? Not a trace of vitality, only filled with the aura of death! ¡°Mr. Gu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Huanling turned around curiously and looked but noticed nothing. ¡°Nothing¡­ How did you all get here, and how have you been these days?¡± Towards these youngsters, Gu Ning was still quite gentle and indulgent, after all, back in the days of Tianxuan Continent, he had watched them grow along with Jiang Xiaobai. Upon hearing Gu Ning¡¯s question, AnRan, the chubby kid, immediately started chattering nonstop about how boring they were on Tianxuan Continent after Jiang Xiaobai left and how much they wanted to go out but couldn¡¯t. Later, a yellow-robed Taoist found them, saying Jiang Xiaobai was now in big trouble and needed their help, tricking the three of them into believing him, and they followed him to the Earth Immortal realm. That yellow-robed Taoist seemed to have sky-high connections, somehow managed to place them in a super-force, making them saint sons and daughters, and mysteriously increased their strength to become Daluo Golden Immortals in a short time! Lately, they¡¯d been cultivating in the Earth Immortal realm, waiting to meet Jiang Xiaobai and assist him. Hearing that it was arranged by the yellow-robed Taoist, Gu Ning rubbed his forehead. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Gu, why act like this? Could it be that the old guy is not a good person?¡± AnRan raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s indeed not a good thing, a terrible old geezer. I must give him a fierce beating whenever I get the chance!¡± Gu Ning said with a smile and then arranged for everyone to enter the small courtyard to start chatting and shooting the breeze. Jiang Xiaobai was still in closed-door cultivation, and it was unknown when he would come out, so they could only wait. Time flew by, and Gu Ning listened to AnRan and the others talk about the Earth Immortal realm, occasionally laughing heartily at the funny parts. Gu Ning¡¯s true self was also slowly starting to reveal itself to everyone. This led to AnRan and the others exclaiming, ¡°Holy shit, so Mr. Gu is actually like this!¡± They hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time and he seemed like a completely different person; was it the annihilation of human nature or the collapse of morality! ¡°Why do you guys insist on not letting go of the little ones from the Dragon Clan, and even capturing the young prince of the East Sea Dragon Palace?¡± Gu Ning sneered: ¡°The Dragon Clan has suffered endlessly over the years, being bullied all the time. What, are you also bullying them now?¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Huanling said seriously, ¡°We know the Dragon Clan are no good!¡± ¡°Back then, still on Tianxuan Continent, the Void Dragon World forcibly took Ao Yan away, causing Ao Yan and Jiang Xiaobai to be separated. Those guys even threatened Ao Yan using Jiang Xiaobai. If the Void Dragon Clan could do that, could the true Dragon Clan be any better?¡± ¡°Later, we also learned that Ao Yan has extremely strong bloodlines. If the real Dragon Clan found out, they would definitely try to snatch it away. Who knows if they would attack Jiang Xiaobai or force Jiang Xiaobai into causing trouble?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So we decided to take care of the Dragon Clan first. That way, if they really make a move against Ao Yan, we can use our identities and the prestige we¡¯ve built over time to suppress the Dragon Clan!¡± AnRan also nodded, ¡°Exactly, the sister-in-law definitely can¡¯t be bullied again, these Dragon Clan folks are no good.¡± Thud! At this moment, the door of Ao Cheng¡¯s room was pushed open, and he swaggered out. ¡°What do you mean the Dragon Clan aren¡¯t good people? I¡¯m also from the Dragon Clan. Though not pure-blooded, I¡¯m still part of them. How am I not a good person?¡± Chapter 1550 - Chapter 1550: Chapter 1550: This is even more painful than killing me! Chapter 1550: Chapter 1550: This is even more painful than killing me! Ao Cheng roared, then revealed a smile: ¡°You lot, long time no see, how¡¯ve things been recently?¡± ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ve been living the good life, Ao Cheng, how come you¡¯re still a mere Taiyi Golden Immortal trash?¡± Zhuang Huanling rested her cheek in her hand, looking at Ao Cheng with mocking eyes. Ao Cheng was startled. After a careful look, he realized that these three had all become Daluo Golden Immortals, and his expression turned as disgusting as if he¡¯d eaten several meals of dog shit! ¡°No way, why this injustice?¡± ¡°You were all worse than me, so why are you so strong now, all Daluo Golden Immortals? I, this young master who has dragon blood, can¡¯t even surpass you?¡± ¡°Heavens above, earth below, this is more agonizing than killing me!¡± Ao Cheng felt his mentality explode! Now it seemed, standing next to Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ve really become the worst one! Even Sun Gangniang is about to break through to Daluo Golden Immortal, and here I am still pacing the same spot! ¡°Ao Cheng, don¡¯t worry too much, after all, I¡¯m only about to break through to Daluo Golden Immortal because of my bloodline. We are different, don¡¯t belittle yourself, keep going, you can do it.¡± Sun Gangniang also came out, her face full of smiles. For a moment, Ao Cheng¡¯s face was twitching uncontrollably! ¡°Scram, all of you scram, I need to get serious about cultivating. I won¡¯t come out until I break through to Daluo Golden Immortal!¡± Having said that, Ao Cheng was about to head back, his good mood from just finishing his cultivation utterly ruined! ¡°Hahaha, off you go then, by the time you come out, we¡¯ll probably be frolicking around in the Earth Immortal realm already.¡± Zhuang Huanling mocked mercilessly. ¡°Woman, you¡¯re playing with fire!¡± Ao Cheng gritted his teeth and growled in anger. Zhuang Huanling shifted her sitting position, continuing to smugly watch Ao Cheng: ¡°What¡¯s it going to be, come and hit me, can you even beat me?¡± ¡°Joke, although I¡¯m still a Taiyi Golden Immortal, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never killed a Daluo Golden Immortal. See if you dare to come out and fight!¡± ¡°Bring it on, I¡¯m not scared of you!¡± Right after they spoke, the two really were about to get into a fight. Just then, Qin Ruonan came out after soaking in the hot spring and upon seeing this scene, laid out a place for them outside without a word, wanting to see the show! As the fight between the two commenced, Zhuang Huanling demonstrated her tremendous strength with her first move. Ao Cheng¡¯s face changed in surprise, he didn¡¯t dare to be reckless and focused on every move. But Zhuang Huanling had received the inheritance of a superpower from the Earth Immortal realm. Her strength was not the same at all. Even with Ao Cheng going all out, he was no match for Zhuang Huanling. Just like that, he was sent flying out and sat on the ground with a vacant look in his eyes, beginning to ponder life. How did I become so worthless! ¡°Brother Ao Cheng, don¡¯t worry, this lass is indeed strong, but I¡¯m different, perhaps our strengths are similar?¡± AnRan shouted from the side in a hurry. Upon hearing that, Ao Cheng felt it made sense and immediately got up to have a match with AnRan. As a result¡­ The two were more or less evenly matched, but that was only with Ao Cheng going full force, while AnRan was on the defensive most of the time! He felt even more aggrieved! All these dogs, who were not as good as him in the past, have now turned out to be better than him! ¡°Hmmph, if your sister finds out, you¡¯d definitely get a scolding, clearly so talented but not striving to progress or cultivate. Now, see, you can¡¯t keep up with anything.¡± Zhuang Huanling said mockingly: ¡°Otherwise, how about letting Yue¡¯er have a go at fighting you?¡± Mo Yu, who had been quietly standing without making a sound, was stunned, quickly shaking her head. Since Mo Feng¡¯s death, she hardly spoke, only liking to stand to the side with a smiling face watching everyone. But as soon as Ao Yan was mentioned, Ao Cheng suddenly fell silent and sat down on the ground, his expression full of resentment, fists tightly clenched. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I touch a sore spot?¡± Zhuang Huanling, unaware of the situation, kept talking. But she was stopped by Gu Ning. ¡°Mr. Gu?¡± Zhuang Huanling was taken aback. Gu Ning heaved a deep sigh: ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before, but Yan¡¯er had an accident¡­¡± When Zhuang Huanling and the other two heard what had happened, they were completely stunned. AnRan subconsciously said: ¡°Then¡­ what about my boss, how is he¡­ he didn¡¯t do anything foolish, did he?¡± ¡°He might have¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened, but he only has one year of lifespan left.¡± Qin Ruonan pursed her lips, becoming curious: ¡°Tell me, throughout your journey, just how deeply does he love this woman, what wouldn¡¯t he do for her?¡± In an instant, the three of them stood frozen in place as if struck by lightning. Only one year of lifespan left? How could this be possible! ¡°Impossible, my boss can move heaven and earth, omnipotent, how could this happen!¡± AnRan couldn¡¯t believe it, in his heart, his own boss Jiang Xiaobai was a top-notch prodigy, challenging those above his level was as easy as killing chickens and butchering dogs, how could he fall into such a state! Creak. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai pushed open the door and walked out with a faint smile. ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about this, the ways of the world are unpredictable, this you should understand.¡± Seeing the long-missed face, the three of them sprang up, with AnRan¡¯s eyes turning red and his pupils trembling. He called out shakily: ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, just a year of lifespan, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no hope, there must be a way in the realm of Earth Immortals.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Seeing the three of them now, he hadn¡¯t expected it, and scanning over them, he felt a surge of surprise. ¡°Sheng, how did you get here too!¡± ¡°Where have you been in this short period, how have you been living, and when your patriarch hurriedly sent you away last time, we didn¡¯t even have a chance to meet!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was also very excited to see Hu Sheng, as it had been a long time since he had seen this youngster! The master and disciple hadn¡¯t even seen each other one last time. But at this moment, Hu Sheng¡¯s expression was one of confusion: ¡°Who are you? Why do you know me, and isn¡¯t my patriarch¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s approach toward Hu Sheng paused abruptly, and his brow furrowed tightly. This kid doesn¡¯t recognize me? Impossible! I am his master, the master who gave him a new life, how could he not recognize me? ¡°Boss, here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± AnRan stepped forward and relayed some of the information they knew. By this time, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s expression had darkened significantly! His first reaction was that the Star Imperial Palace, having seen Hu Sheng¡¯s extraordinary talent, had forcefully taken him away and wiped his memory! If that was the case, then his disciple must have been arranged involuntarily! Could he tolerate this? ¡°Damn it, what the hell is this Star Imperial Palace, how dare they snatch my disciple away?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was furious, an ominous aura erupted from him, and the murderous intent was palpable as if everyone had entered a field of corpses and a sea of blood! ¡°Xiaobai, calm down!¡± Gu Ning suddenly shouted, and an invisible force arrived, making Jiang Xiaobai sober up from his rage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Regaining his senses, Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists, feeling a wave of powerlessness. After all, he had been influenced too much, easily controlled by his emotions! ¡°Things are not what you think, back then it was I who sent Hu Sheng to Star Imperial Palace, and it was also I who sealed part of his memories, after all, suddenly appearing in a place without relatives might affect his cultivation.¡± As soon as Gu Ning said this, everyone was shocked! Why do this? Chapter 1551 - Chapter 1551: Chapter 1551: The Origin of Huseng Chapter 1551: Chapter 1551: The Origin of Huseng Jiang Xiaobai and Huseng also looked over immediately. ¡°Why seal my memories?¡± Huseng raised his eyebrows: ¡°You guys, could it be that you are some kind of relatives of mine?¡± In his memories, he was always alone, beginning his cultivation in the Starry Emperor Palace. As for the things of the past, the reason given by the Master of the Starry Emperor Palace for his memory loss was that there was a deviation in his cultivation, resulting in partial memory loss. Seeing that the people of the Starry Emperor Palace were so kind to him, Huseng never doubted it. But what was happening now was beyond his comprehension, and his mind was flooded with endless pain! Suddenly, Huseng started rolling on the ground, clutching his head. ¡°Sheng!¡± Jiang Xiaobai hurried over to check on him when Gu Ning casually cast a beam of light on Huseng, calming him down. ¡°Master, why is this happening?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly turned to Gu Ning: ¡°Even if he needs to be sent away, even if he truly belongs to the Starry Emperor Palace, but why seal his memories?¡± The others also looked towards Gu Ning, especially AnRan and the other two, who couldn¡¯t understand why it had to be this way. After all, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything wrong with following Jiang Xiaobai¨Ceveryone knows what Jiang Xiaobai is capable of. Gu Ning sighed: ¡°He is a being reincarnated from a past life; in his previous life, he was the holy son of the Starry Emperor Palace. However, due to the special cultivation technique he practiced, he had to reincarnate hundreds and thousands of times before achieving success.¡± ¡°This is his last life; once he successfully reincarnates, the technique will come to Great Achievement. Sealing his memories is merely to aid his growth. Otherwise, if the memories from multiple lifetimes overlap, his soul will collapse one day.¡± At these words, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Is there really such a thing as reincarnation? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. In the Earth Immortal realm, there are many such techniques, and they are related to the underworld.¡± Gu Ning said with a faint smile, rubbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s head: ¡°These techniques aren¡¯t affected by the decline of the current Heavenly Dao, after all, reincarnation exists. If not, where would all the dead souls end up?¡± ¡°Cultivators may perish both body and soul, but what about mortals? Mortals also have souls; it¡¯s just a matter of whether one is strong or not. If reincarnation ceased to exist, the universe would also collapse.¡± ¡°This kind of technique is extremely powerful, much like the reincarnation illusion you experienced with me back then. Although my methods are quite extreme and maybe not as good as this.¡± ¡°After all, you do not have so much time, but Huseng is different. Now is the critical moment for him; if his soul is affected by the memories, all past efforts will be for naught.¡± After Gu Ning finished speaking, the courtyard fell silent. Jiang Xiaobai looked at Huseng, who had widened his eyes in his arms, and suddenly smiled. Indeed, it is said that the Jade Emperor also reincarnated for 108,000 lifetimes before achieving true enlightenment. Jiang Xiaobai once thought such a cultivation technique didn¡¯t exist. It seems that sealing Huseng¡¯s memories is the best thing to do since this life¡¯s memories are almost useless to him. He has already returned to the Starry Emperor Palace; what he needs to do next is to integrate the memories from previous lifetimes in order for his cultivation technique to achieve Great Achievement! ¡°So, are you really my master?¡± Huseng looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a tight expression, full of curiosity, and at the same time, his heart felt an inexplicable sourness. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lost look, he felt very uncomfortable! ¡°Yes, but it doesn¡¯t have much impact. Once your technique achieves Great Achievement, you¡¯ll know who I am.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled, straightened Huseng up, and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, you¡¯re taller, and your frame has strengthened a lot. Compared to your previously frail state, it¡¯s a significant improvement.¡± ¡°Kid, keep up with your cultivation. I am looking forward to the day you can watch over me.¡± Huseng looked bewildered but nodded heavily, subconsciously. ¡°Alright! When I become powerful, I will watch over you. Anyone who bullies you, I¡¯ll fight them!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this, everyone burst into laughter, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but rub the little guy¡¯s head. No matter what, he¡¯s still just a child, even if he has many identities, many lifetimes of memories, but now, he¡¯s just a teenager! ¡°Alright, today old friends have gathered, it¡¯s such a rare occasion, we shall not cease until we¡¯re drunk!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a laugh, immediately getting busy grilling meat and cooking. That day, everyone was drunkenly happy, each person wearing a smile on their face¡­ except for Ao Cheng! This kid felt increasingly like he was done for, damn! ¡°Indeed, a smile never truly disappears; it just moves from one person¡¯s face to another.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at this scene and laughed heartily. ¡°You¡¯re one to talk, how come you didn¡¯t make any progress during your seclusion this time?¡± Qin Ruonan, slightly tipsy, was leaning on Gu Ning¡¯s thigh, waving her hands and mumbling. Gu Ning also pinched her face: ¡°Are you saying, you slacked off again?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at these two powerhouses and shuddered, why did it feel like his master had become much more lively recently? Is this the same aloof and regal master from before? ¡°It wasn¡¯t much, I just felt that it¡¯s too wasteful to just absorb resources to improve my strength; I can¡¯t absorb enough.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, with blurry drunk eyes, looked at his palm: ¡°Although there has been some improvement, I¡¯ll wait until I get to the Earth Immortal realm to talk about it.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Once you enter the Earth Immortal realm, what¡¯s the first thing you want to do?¡± Gong Yuxin mumbled, lying on the table. ¡°Go¡­ go to the Underworld, I suppose, to check it out. Yan¡¯er needs to wake up soon, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t see me by the time she wakes up¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai took out that hairpin, fondling it while smiling foolishly. Everyone fell silent, and many sobered up instantly from their drinks. Yes, Jiang Xiaobai only had less than a year of life span left. ¡°No worries, once you get to the Underworld, just ask for some lifespan,¡± Gu Ning said cheerfully. ¡°If they refuse, beat them until they agree, they¡¯ll definitely give it to you.¡± ¡°Oh? So is this like asking Heaven for another five hundred years?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty much that idea.¡± Gu Ning laughed and laughed, then lay down on the ground hugging Qin Ruonan; she was drunk. It had been a long time since she had let herself go and got drunk. That¡¯s nice. The crowd also gradually quieted down, stopping their eating and drinking, and decided not to go back to their rooms, instead, they lay down on the ground to sleep. Jiang Xiaobai swept a glance over; Gu Ning and the two ladies were still decent, but what the heck was going on with Zhuang Huanling and Mo Yu on the other side? Hey hey hey, where are you putting your hand? Is that a place you should be touching? Turning his head to look again, he saw Qiongyu and Nangong Wuyou also embracing each other, lying at the foot of a tree, and then he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Indeed, it feels more comfortable watching two wives.¡± Thump! Jiang Xiaobai also collapsed to the ground, he turned over, looking at the endless stars. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yan¡¯er, wait a bit longer, soon, I¡¯ll be able to wake you up.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gently caressed the hairpin in his hand, his consciousness blurring, gradually falling asleep. ¡°Beep beep¡­¡± ¡°System upgrade successful¡­¡± ¡°System reward distribution in progress¡­ Please receive, host¡­¡± Chapter 1552 - Chapter 1552: Chapter 1552: System Upgrade Complete Chapter 1552: Chapter 1552: System Upgrade Complete ¡°Hey hey hey, it¡¯s fine to drink, but not like this, right?¡± ¡°Wake up!¡± ¡°The sun¡¯s shining on your butts already!¡± Early in the morning, when Chen hurried here to report on matters, he found a huge pile of people lying on the ground, with only Huseng sitting quietly by the side. Such a scene made his scalp tingle, damn it, these drunkards are going to lead astray their demon lord! Chen had no choice but to begin waking everyone up one by one, shaking them awake. When he got to Jiang Xiaobai, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to slap him, but Jiang grabbed his wrist. ¡°What the heck, big bro, you just shake everyone else, but you come at me with a hit?¡± ¡°Hitting you would be too light!¡± Chen huffed annoyance and finally stood up. The others also swayed to their feet, stretched lazily, feeling completely relaxed. Gu Ning rubbed her cheeks, pouting like a princess who had just woken up. ¡°So comfortable, haven¡¯t been this drunk in ages.¡± Gu Ning squinted her eyes, smiling blissfully. ¡°Ugh, why do I have to deal with things again?¡± Qin Ruonan, rubbing her head in agony: ¡°Chen, you¡¯re already a big shot who knows how the world works, you should learn to handle the affairs of the demon cave yourself, instead of dumping them on me, okay?¡± ¡°A bunch of hammers¡­¡± Chen¡¯s mouth twitched; he originally wanted to scold Qin Ruonan for joining the others in their debauchery, but in the end, he turned and left. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Qin Ruonan laughed heartily: ¡°You guys carry on, I¡¯m off to have a bath.¡± After a quick tidy up of the courtyard, everyone sat down to enjoy tea and chat, discussing their plans to set off for the path to immortality and enter the Earth Immortal realm tomorrow. As for Huseng¡¯s matter, since it¡¯s for the sake of cultivation techniques, they can only let it be for now and tackle subsequent issues later. At this moment, Gu Ning handed a black seed to Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°This thing is the treasure those Immortal Emperors were fighting over, doesn¡¯t look like much, you keep it.¡± Holding the seed in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai was curious. A bunch of Immortal Emperors fighting over this little thing? Isn¡¯t that a bit too much? Could it be some kind of super magical seed? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it for now, it probably has some use.¡± Jiang Xiaobai casually pocketed the seed, not the least bit worried that the Immortal Emperors might come after him because of it. The fact that Gu Ning managed to snatch the seed speaks volumes about what happened. So what¡¯s there for him to worry about? It¡¯s at this time that Jiang Xiaobai suddenly notices the system backend information, his eyes flickering with excitement! ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯ve had a sudden insight, off to cultivate.¡± Jiang Xiaobai dashed into his room to check what had been unlocked after the system upgrade. The first thing that caught his eye was the upgrade reward! ¡°Cantina is truly just, Cantina is just!¡± ¡°The system has upgraded several times, this is the first time there¡¯s a reward!¡± Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t wait to open the reward. ¡°Congratulations to the host for receiving the gift of Heaven¡¯s Dao, this gift will allow the host to break through the current shackles!¡± That¡¯s it, that¡¯s all? Jiang Xiaobai was speechless: ¡°So are you saying that I can¡¯t cultivate higher right now because there¡¯s a problem?¡± The system didn¡¯t reply, but Jiang Xiaobai knew, it definitely wasn¡¯t simple! At first, when he cleaned up the vast prism space of the Immortal Path and absorbed the Heavenly Dao¡¯s gift with no effect, he knew something was amiss. Last time he encountered such a situation, it was during a trial set by two powerful figures that he gained an enhancement. Luckily, this time he had the system to assist him. After accepting the gift from the Heavenly Dao, Jiang Xiaobai only felt a refreshing sensation throughout his body, as if something invisible had shattered within him. Crack crack! The sound of breaking continued to resound by his ears. Before Jiang Xiaobai had the chance to examine his condition, he suddenly discovered that his cultivation was soaring up rapidly! Originally at the mid-stage of Daluo Golden Immortal, he had now directly reached the peak, subsequently breaking through to the late stage, and finally stopping at the pinnacle of complete Daluo Golden Immortal! Just a bit more, and he could break through to become Hunyuan Daluo! ¡°What¡¯s going on, what exactly happened before that I accumulated such power and experienced such an explosive increase?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was shocked! If he hadn¡¯t realized there was some issue with his cultivation realm, he would have used the immortal crystals obtained from the barracks to crazily pile up his strength long ago. But now this anomaly left Jiang Xiaobai puzzled. Meanwhile outside, Gu Ning also sensed the abnormality. At the same time, she furrowed her brows because she discovered that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lifespan had actually increased by half a year! What¡¯s going on? Can a breakthrough in cultivation increase lifespan? ¡°Eh, I feel like I¡¯ve gained something invisible?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised an eyebrow, but couldn¡¯t detect anything himself, so he didn¡¯t think too much of it and quickly checked his situation. He then discovered with delight that the remaining two hundred plus strands of law power had all transformed into Dao power! His strength surged once again! Now that there were no barriers, Jiang Xiaobai could attempt to communicate with the Heavenly Dao, and faintly begin to manipulate some Heavenly Dao powers that only an Immortal Sovereign could utilize. Unfortunately, his realm was not enough to reach the Primordial Chaos Boundless, and without the proper realm, he had no chance at all! Because without the proper realm qualification, the Heavenly Dao would not acknowledge it! But even so, he was already powerful enough! ¡°So, what was the reason the Heavenly Dao¡¯s gift couldn¡¯t be absorbed before?¡± Jiang Xiaobai racked his brains but couldn¡¯t figure it out, and eventually stopped thinking too hard and continued checking the system. ¡°This upgrade is the system¡¯s final upgrade, and the system has now reached perfection.¡± The system¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°This time, the Celestial Ladder permission is unlocked. The host can enhance strength, comprehend the Heavenly Dao, and needs to spend ten million points for each entry into the Celestial Ladder.¡± ¡°All functions have been perfected successfully, the task selection mechanism is once again refined, tasks can now be issued.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for making a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Enter the Earth Immortal realm low-profile (judging criteria, gaining no more than 10,000 reputation within three days of entering Earth Immortal realm), reward: one portion of merit, a small Heavenly Dao gift.¡± ¡°Choice two: Enter the Earth Immortal realm high-profile (judging criteria, gaining over 100,000 reputation within three days of entering Earth Immortal realm), reward: one large portion of merit, one random draw (possible to obtain supreme level martial arts or techniques, note that the Sky Extinguishing series are of the level of Immortal Emperor), one Pure Yang Sword Intent infusion.¡± ¡°Choice three: Enter the Earth Immortal realm in a dominant manner (judging criteria, must obtain the hatred value of a superpower), reward: one close-range infusion of merit to a body part, one random draw, and one opportunity to complete the host¡¯s own Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc.¡± ¡°Note, the host is detected to possess the Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc, and choosing the third reward will be of great aid to the host.¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked at the options in front of him, feeling his head buzzing. Isn¡¯t the amount of information this time a bit overwhelming? Supreme level martial arts or techniques? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc? What in the world are all these? But Jiang Xiaobai keenly felt that the Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc was similar to the Heavenly Dao Grinding Disc in his Sea of Laws and that it was incomplete! ¡°So, should I choose to offend people, or choose to offend people, or choose to offend people?¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered. Chapter 1553 - Chapter 1553: Chapter 1553: Collect Your Cultivation Gift Pack! Chapter 1553: Chapter 1553: Collect Your Cultivation Gift Pack! Jiang Xiaobai just felt it was so hard to choose! ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not like I have to offend people on purpose, or stir up trouble, but I have no choice¨Cthe system is forcing me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed. The reward from option three, to replenish the Primordial Chaos Grindstone, was something he desperately wanted! He was very clear that many signs had already indicated that he was influenced by the Primordial Chaos Grindstone, which is why he was having these uncontrollable emotional outbursts. This is a big problem! Whether it was saving Bai Liang last time or getting angry after hearing about Hu Sheng¡¯s situation, these were not good signs. It might not seem like a big deal now, but Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t lose his head in the future, completely immerse himself in his emotions like a madman. What if the influence of the Primordial Chaos Grindstone seeps in when he¡¯s vulnerable, taking control of his emotions and turning him into an emotionless machine? ¡°To stay alive, and to live even better, sacrifices must be made to some Earthly Immortal realm¡¯s power, but it¡¯s not a big deal; it¡¯s just a grudge, not a deadly feud.¡± ¡°At worst, you hit me a couple of times, then I beat you up; it¡¯s not a major impact.¡± Jiang Xiaobai, having gone through numerous system tasks, had become quite good at scrutinizing the details. A long time ago, he even found a BUG in the system and took advantage of it to get a bunch of rewards. It was just that one time, though; it seems like the system realized something, and that kind of situation never happened again. Even the frequency of task releases started to decrease. But the reward for this task is so great, he¡¯s determined to get it! ¡°System, I choose option three!¡± Just as Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking and was preparing to think of ways to trouble the Earthly Immortal realm¡¯s powers, the system suddenly notified him that the task was more than half completed, and the reward had been sent to the Earthly Immortal realm! ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m just sitting at home and trouble comes knocking from the sky?¡± ¡°When did I ever offend the powers of the Earthly Immortal realm, and such a super power at that?¡± Jiang Xiaobai went crazy with frustration; this feeling was too uncomfortable. ¡°System, is there a chance for me to see which powers I¡¯ve accumulated grudges with?¡± Jiang Xiaobai probed the system. Unexpectedly, this time the system actually responded¨Ca spreadsheet appeared before him, and seeing the densely packed names of dozens of powers, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded. ¡°Did I¡­ do something to incur such wrath and offend so many Earthly Immortal realm powers? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve even had the chance to go to the Earthly Immortal realm yet, have I?¡± ¡°Could it be because of what Gu Ning did when he went to snatch seeds?¡± While Jiang Xiaobai was guessing in his heart, he was scrolling through the force names on the list that looked intimidating, the kind that were obviously not easy to provoke. Especially the first one¨Csome Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, man, that name is so arrogant! But as he kept looking, Jiang Xiaobai saw a power that almost made his eyes pop out of their sockets. ¡°Wait a minute, system, you need to explain this to me. I can tolerate getting on the bad side of other forces, but you tell me why I¡¯ve offended the Underworld?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± He could see it clearly, there it was written on the list¨CUnderworld Netherworld, in big bold characters! ¡°I am so wrongly accused; I am even more innocent than Dou E!¡± Jiang Xiaobai complained, ¡°System, give me an explanation.¡± The system didn¡¯t give any response, and to add insult to injury, it even took away the list in front of Jiang Xiaobai. What else could Jiang Xiaobai do but silently bear the injustice? Let out a long sigh to the heavens? ¡°Sure enough, being too handsome is a problem¨Clook at this, I haven¡¯t even set foot in the Earthly Immortal realm, and already so many powers are after me because of my handsome face.¡± ¡°I just hope it¡¯s not some witch or saintess insisting on kidnapping me to make me their husband; I can¡¯t bear such a blessing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai sighed inwardly, feeling life was just too hard for him. And offending the underworld¡­ what a headache. He¡¯s supposed to seek out a method to awaken Ao Yan in the netherworld¡¯s underworld. Yet before he¡¯s even stepped foot there, the other side has set its sights on him¨Cfinding a method would be a miracle! ¡°Whatever the case, I still need to take a look¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ve come this far. What of the Earth Immortal realm¡¯s powers? Bring one, smash one!¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s see what the heck this system-unlocked ¡®Stairway to Heaven¡¯ is. Could it be similar to the Divine Valley?¡± Jiang Xiaobai wanted to check the introduction to the Stairway to Heaven, but there was nothing. He planned to spend ten million points to enter and see for himself; the system, however, indicated that the host didn¡¯t meet the requirements? ¡°What¡¯s the deal with all the secrecy? Fine! I won¡¯t go if it¡¯s going to be like that!¡± Jiang Xiaobai simply let it be and checked his points balance. After so many events, he had nearly spent all of his points. But after one look, he was stunned¨Cthere were as much as seven billion points! ¡°Why the heck¡­?¡± Jiang Xiaobai hastily scrolled through the backend information and found that those points came from the prestige contributed by the forces on the list. Fortunately, there was no negative prestige; otherwise, as soon as he ascended to the Earth Immortal realm, he probably would have been attacked en masse! Remembering the title of ¡®Great Villain of the Three Thousand Worlds¡¯ from the past, he felt desperate. ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t someone messing with me from behind?¡± ¡°This is so absurd!¡± Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, sensing that he needed to be very cautious on his upcoming trip to the Earth Immortal realm. With someone screwing him over from behind, he had to think of a way to deal with it. After getting his gains in order, Jiang Xiaobai was ready to leave. The reward for this mission would only be given after successfully entering the Earth Immortal realm. He would enter the Earth Immortal realm tomorrow, so there was no rush at this moment. Stepping out of the room, Jiang Xiaobai felt refreshed and powerful, and the thought of imminent rewards made him feel that offending those powers now seemed trivial. ¡°Really is a freak of nature, had a sudden epiphany and then broke through to become a Daluo Golden Immortal at the peak?¡± Qin Ruonan muttered, ¡°Give you a few more years or even decades, aren¡¯t you just going to break through to the supreme level? Wouldn¡¯t the world be at your mercy then, with no one able to beat you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head; he couldn¡¯t very well say it was all because the system gave him rewards, could he? Cheating is one thing, but to openly tell others about it¨Cisn¡¯t that asking for a beatdown? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too handsome, which leads to an extraordinary talent,¡± Jiang Xiaobai earnestly replied. Everyone rolled their eyes, even Qiongyu and the rest couldn¡¯t help it¨Cthis guy¡¯s shameless behavior was getting worse day by day! ¡°Your lifespan has increased by about half a year.¡± Gu Ning suddenly spoke up: ¡°Perhaps the breakthrough in cultivation level could also increase the lifespan somewhat.¡± At these words, everyone looked over, and Jiang Xiaobai was also taken aback. He thought to himself why he felt like he had gained something extra yet couldn¡¯t pinpoint it¨Ccould it really be his lifespan? And suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai thought of something. Could it be because of the severe losses he caused when clearing the space in the crystalline structure on the Immortal Path? Was the compensation from the system due to this? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think too much about it. I¡¯ll find a solution after getting to the Earth Immortal realm.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have some tea. Once I reach the Earth Immortal realm, I probably won¡¯t be able to settle down.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, in the Earth Immortal realm, within the domain of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace. A group of strong members of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace was frantically chasing a figure. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, if you¡¯ve got guts, stop running! Damn it, you¡¯ve messed up so much for my Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace and even dared to be disrespectful to the Demoness. If I catch you, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A youth at the level of a Daluo Golden Immortal from the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace roared repeatedly. Yet, Jiang Xiaobai, running ahead, didn¡¯t turn his head back and completely ignored them, focusing only on his desperate escape. This infuriated the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace disciples trailing behind! But no one noticed that Jiang Xiaobai, the guy on the run, had a sly smile creeping over his face. ¡°Kid, better take good care of this big gift pack of experiences,¡± he thought. Chapter 1554 - Chapter 1554: Chapter 1554: We Want to Gain Experience Chapter 1554: Chapter 1554: We Want to Gain Experience A day in the world passed by swiftly, and Jiang Xiaobai and the others spent it leisurely sipping tea and chatting. The next day, after sorting things out, Qin Ruonan dealt with the affairs of the demon cave, and Gong Yuxin and Chen Yao also distributed their responsibilities. As Gong Yuxin said jokingly, the subordinates were delighted, as it was almost like those few people ended up managing the entire demon cave. With power significantly boosted, how could they not be excited? This was their own family matter, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered to meddle, ensuring everything was well arranged before the group finally left the demon cave and arrived at the gateway to the path of immortals. Gazing at the entrance to the path of immortality, flickering with azure light, Jiang Xiaobai sighed with emotion. ¡°This path of immortals was opened by me, and yet this is my first time seeing it. It¡¯s truly magnificent.¡± Jiang Xiaobai reached out his hand, comparing it to the great gate in front of him, as numerous past scenes flashed through his mind. After all, I wagered my life for this very path of immortals. ¡°Magnificent, isn¡¯t it? Back in the days when the path of immortals was thriving, it was even more spectacular,¡± said Gu Ning with a light smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that now all three realms have declined. The transfer world from the Three Thousand Worlds should still be able to send people here, it¡¯s just uncertain how many will come now.¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded. The Three Thousand Worlds, he had long left behind. But there were still many acquaintances there, and who knows how they were doing. ¡°Enough of that, let¡¯s go. Earth Immortal Realm, here I, Jiang Xiaobai, come!¡± Jiang Xiaobai laughed heartily, leading the group into the gate of immortality! Meanwhile, several figures emerged from the entrance connecting the Three Thousand Worlds to the Earth Immortal Realm; this gateway leads directly to the barriers of the Nine Heavens Continent! Looking at the vast and splendid continent ahead, the group was filled with emotions. ¡°Finally made it up here. The transfer world must be full of strong individuals, it¡¯s time for our training!¡± Huo Shuyu rubbed his temples: ¡°This time watch how I dominate in all directions. Now at the Golden Immortal realm, I¡¯m fully equipped to make my mark here!¡± On the side, three brothers wrapped in bandages were stealthily observing their surroundings. ¡°Big brother, should we go find Brother Jiang?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Hu Da revealed a clever gleam in his eyes: ¡°Following Brother Jiang, we eat nine meals a day; only with him do we have good days ahead!¡± ¡°Big brother is wise!¡± ¡°Big brother is heroic!¡± The rest were taken aback, fed up with these three brothers. Can¡¯t they be a bit more ambitious? It¡¯s like they left their brains at home! But frighteningly, despite appearing brainless, these three brothers possessed exceptional talents, repeatedly following their Aunt Gu Wanqing into secret realms and acquiring countless resources and opportunities! They had even reached the late peak of the Golden Immortal realm, so formidable that even Taiyi Golden Immortals might not stand a chance against them. If they encountered a Daluo Golden Immortal, the three brothers might even be able to crush them easily! Naturally, one would not encounter a Daluo Golden Immortal in the Three Thousand Worlds. Gu Wanqing also rubbed her armpit: ¡°Strange, why does it feel like my clothes have gotten tighter after coming up here, it¡¯s kind of suffocating?¡± ¡°You three, don¡¯t go stirring up trouble everywhere before we find Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie!¡± The three brothers shouted in unison. At this moment, the Sword Sect disciple, Lin Zijin, sighed, ¡°What a pity, Yun Shen and Yun Nian are nowhere to be found, who knows if they¡¯re just around here.¡± A woman in a red robe looked at the Nine Heavens Continent in front of her, her lips curving into a smile. She wondered how her junior brother, who came so cheaply, was mixing in here. Surely, he wouldn¡¯t still need their help to take care of him, right? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s explore first!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t experienced this transit world yet!¡± ¡­ Passing through the light screen, Jiang Xiaobai only felt as if he had entered a water curtain cave, his whole body cool, as if he had been baptized by the heavenly dao in that instant. ¡°How come it feels like crossing this light screen even slightly improves my strength?¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. ¡°This is a thread of gift from the heavenly dao, quite weak, it¡¯s a bit of encouragement for those from the lower realm entering the upper realm.¡± Gu Ning indifferently said, ¡°It¡¯s an old tradition, nothing big, and moreover, entering the Earth Immortal realm has its conditions and thresholds, you don¡¯t really think anyone can freely travel the immortal path, do you?¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, the time shuttling between the two realms was not long, just a few breaths and it was over! Into his eyes appeared an incredibly splendid continent! This continent¡¯s borders were unknown; if it weren¡¯t for the fact that from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s angle he could see the void, he would have thought this world consisted only of this continent! ¡°The continent before us is the Earth Immortal realm, this is the most prosperous world, filled with countless powerful experts, and the people here have even more perfected doctrines and solid foundations. They can look down on others from different worlds at the same realm.¡± Gu Ning, like a tour guide, was introducing this world to everyone with a smiling face: ¡°Also, the Earth Immortal realm has many small worlds, and the void here is broader, with more and more powerful creatures and millions of different races.¡± ¡°There is also a very amazing world here, extremely special, as if it developed on a completely different path, next time we have a chance we can go there and have some fun.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand; he really didn¡¯t want to know about these nor did he want to go for a visit. At least not for now, as he hadn¡¯t yet awakened Ao Yan, nor had he found a way to extend his own life. There were several things he still needed to handle! ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about that for now, there are still things to be done!¡± Jiang Xiaobai said as he was just about to enter the barrier of the Earth Immortal realm, when Qiongyu and others spoke up. ¡°Xiaobai, we¡¯ve discussed and decided, we plan to form our own group to go cultivate and enhance our strength.¡± Qiongyu seriously looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Following you, we might become a burden to you, and the enemies you face are difficult for us to confront, our contribution would be minimal, it¡¯s better to use this opportunity to cultivate properly.¡± Ao Cheng clenched his teeth: ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to cultivate, I just don¡¯t believe, with my dragon bloodline, that they can suppress me?¡± During the conversation, Ao Cheng even glanced over at AnRan and others. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, boss, we can assure you, we¡¯ll definitely take good care of them!¡± AnRan yelled, thumping his chest: ¡°With the three of our strengths in this Earth Immortal realm, even if it¡¯s against Immortal Sovereigns or Immortal Emperors, we have ways to cope, ensuring complete safety!¡± ¡°That is to say, following you to some messy places, it¡¯s better to follow us for a good walk and play, much better than you going to some underworld or forbidden lands.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhuang Huanling holding tightly to Nangong Wuyou¡¯s arm spoke, over the past few days, she felt more and more in sync with this sister! She really liked this woman! Bold and unrestrained, not like a delicate and tender little girl at home! Jiang Xiaobai did not say much upon hearing this; he knew that he could not always take them with him. For Ao Cheng and others, perhaps cultivating on their own was a better choice. Following him was not only dangerous but also garnered less gain, amounting to a waste of time. Chapter 1555 - Chapter 1555: Chapter 1555: Enter the Earth Immortal Realm Chapter 1555: Chapter 1555: Enter the Earth Immortal Realm ¡°Fine, please pay attention to safety. If you encounter any forces searching for me or wanting to oppose me, don¡¯t bother with them, just act as if you don¡¯t know me.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile. He hasn¡¯t even arrived in the Earth Immortal realm yet, but he already has countless enemies here, so he must not let Qiongyu and the others get involved. ¡°Take these tokens as well. If you encounter unsolvable problems, revealing the token will have an effect.¡± Gu Ning handed the tokens to them: ¡°The tokens can also be used for communication. You can contact us anytime if there¡¯s anything, don¡¯t worry about it having an influence. In the Earth Immortal realm, my reputation still carries some weight.¡± Everyone knew that Gu Ning was a super-strong expert who came down from the Earth Immortal realm. With such a background, there was even less to worry about. Unless they actively seek death by entering a forbidden area or opposing the supreme. ¡°Alright, you take care too. Do your best, and I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Qiongyu gripped Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s hand tightly. Although she was reluctant to let go, she also knew what she needed to do to better help Jiang Xiaobai. Then Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at Hu Sheng, who was his only disciple. Although he hadn¡¯t fulfilled much of what a mentor¡¯s duties should be, he would still look after him. ¡°Kid, cultivate well and remember the promise you made to me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Huseng nodded fiercely. Although he didn¡¯t have profound memories of Jiang Xiaobai, he could feel Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s care for him. And in his heart, he grew even closer to him. ¡°Then, it¡¯s time to say goodbye. Cultivate well, the Earth Immortal realm offers plenty of challenges.¡± After saying that, there was no more conversation; everyone understood. Qiongyu and the others followed AnRan and her two companions into the world barrier of the Earth Immortal realm. Here, the scenery was even more grand, the world even more vast, overflowing with countless strong experts ¨C a heavenly paradise for cultivators. Secret locations, techniques, resources, power struggles, grudges, and affections. This is the cultivator¡¯s true arena! Watching everyone leave until their figures disappeared from sight, Jiang Xiaobai sighed and shook his head. ¡°All along the way, there¡¯s more parting than gathering. When will such days come to an end?¡± ¡°They say only when you¡¯re strong can you protect everything you have, but what can be considered strong, and what level of power can truly hide you from the world¡¯s prying eyes?¡± Qin Ruonan on the side made a face: ¡°At least you¡¯re stronger than me. And me? Even though you see me idling every day, I actually dislike that.¡± ¡°What is a cultivator supposed to do? It¡¯s to keep growing stronger, to keep improving, to face all sorts of difficulties until finally achieving enlightenment. Do you even understand what a cultivator is?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had no intention of arguing with such statements; after all, everyone is different, and he really wanted some quiet time. So tiring! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about such disheartening stuff. Master, where shall we go next? Our first task should be to find a way into the Underworld. How do we get there?¡± Jiang Xiaobai looked toward Gu Ning. ¡°Head to Dongsheng Divine Continent. It borders the central continent, and if living people want to enter the Underworld, that¡¯s the only way. This is the method I know of, there may be other ways, but I¡¯m unaware of them.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®Dongsheng Divine Continent,¡¯ Jiang Xiaobai felt his whole body thrill with excitement, his blood boiling! Yes, that¡¯s it, this is the primordial cultivation continent! All of his understanding was spot on! Only now, the primordial cultivation continent was no longer the one he knew in his awareness ¨C at least, the Heavenly Court was gone. By now, it should be the time when various powers have carved out their territories, as without the control of the heavenly court, one can imagine how chaotic it would be. But this was the norm, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered to meddle. He was thrilled that he could finally set foot on this land! ¡°Why do you look so excited?¡± Qin Ruonan raised an eyebrow: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the Earth Immortal realm? Other than the fact that the doctrines here are a bit more formidable, there¡¯s nothing special.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand; how could they understand what this meant, this opportunity that countless Chinese people could only dream of? Next, Gu Ning led everyone through the barriers of worlds and descended into the realm of Earth Immortals. Suspended in mid-air, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the unspeakable scenery below, overwhelmed with excitement! What a pity that the divine officers of the past were all gone; he had no chance to witness their mighty elegance, Of course, Jiang Xiaobai did not harbor any illusions about encountering the heavenly court here, as he knew that the heavenly court was not actually on this continent, but in a separate space that had been opened up. ¡°Below is the Dongsheng Divine Continent, just this one continent alone is more than ten times the size of the Nine Heavens Continent.¡± Gu Ning said with a light laugh while looking below: ¡°Many cultivators of the Earth Immortal realm spend their entire lives without being able to traverse one continent. Only the strong have the chance, and certainly, teleportation arrays are the most common way to travel long distances.¡± ¡°However, teleportation arrays that span great distances come at a steep price.¡± Gu Ning acted like a tour guide, continuously introducing the place to Jiang Xiaobai, and soon the group landed in a city. As Gu Ning said, this was near the junction of two provinces, with a space rift leading to the underworld not far away; one could even enjoy the scenery on foot. ¡°Come, let¡¯s see how delicious the food of the Earth Immortal realm is. The drinks here are said to be the brew of immortals.¡± Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his hands, his gaze falling on a huge tavern in front. It had to be said that the Earth Immortal realm was unique; a tavern here was as large as a complex of palaces! Still, people were streaming towards it continuously, to the point where there wasn¡¯t even enough space. ¡°The fine brews of the Earth Immortal realm are indeed good. Many years have passed without much change, it seems.¡± Gu Ning smiled, leading the group into the tavern. On the other side of the tavern, a group hustled along in haste. Suddenly, one of them took a glance and caught sight of Jiang Xiaobai and his party entering the tavern, freezing on the spot. ¡°Son of a bitch, Jiang Xiaobai!¡± ¡°What? Jiang Xiaobai is here?¡± ¡°This bastard creates trouble and dares to swagger under the noses of our Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace; it¡¯s completely lawless, absolutely intolerable!¡± ¡°Damn it, if we don¡¯t peel him like a dog today, I¡¯ll take his surname!¡± These people were none other than the disciples of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace who had been pursuing Jiang Xiaobai earlier. It was quite a coincidence that in Dongsheng Divine Continent, there were eight great superpowers and three top forces. The Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace was one of those superpowers, commanding a vast territory, and this place was within their domain! ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to see who gave this kid the guts to be so rampant!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The leading disciple of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace gritted his teeth, turning around to lead others toward the tavern. Seeing the disciples in the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace¡¯s uniform heading to the tavern, a number of onlookers immediately appeared around. ¡°Looks like those Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace disciples are out to pick a fight.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Tianhe Tower their Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace¡¯s property? Why are they so fierce, not even sparing their own?¡± ¡°Who cares, there¡¯s a spectacle to watch, come on, let¡¯s rush over to grab a good spot!¡± Chapter 1556 - Chapter 1556: Chapter 156: If We Cant Agree, Lets Fight Chapter 1556: Chapter 156: If We Can¡¯t Agree, Let¡¯s Fight The commotion caused by the disciples of the Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace was unknown to Jiang Xiaobai, as he was currently tasting fine wines with Gu Ning and the others! It must be said that the wines from the Earth Immortal realm are indeed delicious. Just the ordinary selection available at the restaurant is far superior to that of the Earth Immortal realm! If it were a top-notch fine wine, probably just the scent alone would be unforgettable! After draining the fine wine in his cup, Jiang Xiaobai fiercely devoured a piece of tender spirit beast meat, feeling immensely satisfied afterward. ¡°If I have the chance, I must try the top-grade fine wine from the Earth Immortal realm. Though I¡¯m afraid after trying it, I might not want other wines anymore!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Qin Ruonan and Gong Yuxin both nodded in agreement, as such fine wine has quite the allure. ¡°No rush, when we go to the underworld, come visit my place as well. My home has many fine wines collected.¡± Gu Ning said with a smile. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes immediately lit up; he had long known that his nominal master was a wine lover, always holding the wine gourd during their time in Tianxuan Continent! Any wine that could be cherished by Gu Ning must be among the finest in the Earth Immortal realm! On the side, Chen looked somewhat resentful: ¡°It¡¯s over. He¡¯s gotten corrupted. Before he met you, my lord didn¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true; you just never saw me drink!¡± Qin Ruonan hurriedly retorted defensively: ¡°I¡¯ve always loved fine wines!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, whatever you say¡­¡± Having said this, Chen muttered softly, ¡°If that person finds out how much you like to drink, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d need to sort you out¡­¡± ¡°What are you mumbling about? Speak clearly, why be so sneaky!¡± Qin Ruonan raised an eyebrow, and Chen simply shook his head, keeping silent, making it all mysterious. Just as they were about to start enjoying the tasty meal and drink to their hearts¡¯ content, suddenly they noticed some disturbances coming from downstairs, as the disciples from the Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace walked in. Not only that, but a bunch of onlookers also followed them! ¡°It looks like the Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace isn¡¯t causing trouble for the restaurant this time.¡± ¡°Nonsense, the restaurant is their own property, they would only trouble other people!¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t know who provoked the Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace, to make these inner disciples so angry. You should know that inner disciples in Dongsheng Divine Continent are of noble status, whoever provoked them can¡¯t be simple!¡± The crowd talked noisily, and upon hearing it was disciples from the Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace, Jiang Xiaobai immediately panicked. Could it be? I¡¯ve just arrived in the Earth Immortal realm, haven¡¯t even had time to check the rewards for my completed mission, and the Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace is already knocking on my door? Gu Ning also frowned deeply. The Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace again? It seems I need to have a serious chat with that supreme ruler of the Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace. At the same time, many disciples from the Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace had inquired about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts from the servants, and immediately rushed to their floor. Upon reaching the floor, the leading figures immediately spotted the somewhat guilty-looking Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°You bastard, you are indeed here!¡± ¡°All right, you¡¯ve messed up a great opportunity for my Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace, even mined our ore veins, and now you dare to boldly drink in our Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace¡¯s restaurant, clearly you have no regard for my Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace!¡± The leading disciple scolded furiously, as the aura of a Daluo Golden Immortal violently erupted, charging right at Jiang Xiaobai. Many surrounding disciples of the Devil Emperor¡¯s Palace had ferocious expressions, as if Jiang Xiaobai had killed their whole family! ¡°Is this for you?¡± Gu Ning was taken aback, while Qin Ruonan and others looked at Jiang Xiaobai with incredulous gazes. ¡°When did you come up to the Earth Immortal realm, and managed to accomplish so much? I didn¡¯t see it coming, Jiang Xiaobai, you really kept it well hidden!¡± Qin Ruonan teased. Jiang Xiaobai was frantic: ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve never come here before, this has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Oh come on, face it, they¡¯ve come knocking, can you still deny it?¡± Qin Ruonan laughed heartily. Meanwhile, several disciples from the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace had already stepped forward and surrounded the table, with the leading disciple grabbing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s collar. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll see how you can run away!¡± ¡°This time, I must drag you to the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, behead you publicly, shred you to pieces, and hang your minced flesh on the gate of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace as a warning to others!¡± After saying that, the leading disciple started to drag Jiang Xiaobai outside, with many disciples around him ready to act at any moment, as if afraid that Jiang Xiaobai would run away. Jiang Xiaobai slightly used his spiritual power to stop the other party, while wearing a bitter smile on his face. ¡°This person, you must have mistaken me for someone else, I¡¯m definitely not the person you¡¯re looking for!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do those things, really, you have to believe me!¡± ¡°My character can still drastically improve!¡± Hearing this, the disciple from the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace had a fierce look and his eyes filled with mockery. He pointed to his own chin, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Jiang Xiaobai, I¡¯ll never forget your face in this lifetime, even if you turned to ashes, I¡¯d recognize you!¡± ¡°Trying to pull this trick at a time like this, it seems you really have a gall!¡± Clang! The long sword was unsheathed, and the disciple could no longer hold back his urge to eliminate Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Ahahaha, they¡¯re calling you out by name, what more can you argue, Jiang Xiaobai you¡¯re really something, making the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace lose its composure without batting an eyelid?¡± Qin Ruonan, indifferent to escalating the matter, burst into laughter. Gu Ning, standing by, turned her eyes, probably understanding the situation and a hint of helplessness flashed in her eyes. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me!¡± Jiang Xiaobai forced a bitter smile, ¡°Brother, look, this restaurant is owned by your Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, there¡¯s no reason for me to provoke your Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace and then come here to act wildly. Do I wish for a longer life?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve done such things, daring even to verbally harass the esteemed Demon Witch; what is there that you wouldn¡¯t dare do?¡± Hearing this, both Qin Ruonan and Gong Yuxin covered their mouths in shock. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, this time I¡¯m sure you did it, otherwise, who would be so shameless?¡± Jiang Xiaobai had a head full of sweat and gave up on explaining. These people were convinced it was his doing, what could he do? Even if he was indeed framed, who would believe it? He even began to feel like he might have unwittingly done it! ¡°So, there¡¯s no room for negotiation?¡± Jiang Xiaobai said helplessly. ¡°Nonsense, in the entire Dongsheng Divine Continent, anyone who provokes my Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace will never end well!¡± The disciple grasped harder, intending to drag Jiang Xiaobai away, believing he could easily handle this dog, and if it weren¡¯t for the latter¡¯s fast pace and cunning ways, he would have killed him countless times by now! But just then, Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t budge! Instead, he casually slapped away the disciple¡¯s wrist, following which everyone saw Jiang Xiaobai shaking his head and sighing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I just wanted to peacefully mind my own business, but who could have expected it to turn out like this?¡± ¡°Well, since we can¡¯t talk it over, then let¡¯s do this!¡± Bang! Jiang Xiaobai threw a punch, instantly sending the opponent flying. Suddenly, the entire restaurant descended into chaos. Chapter 1557 - Chapter 1557: Chapter 1557: Witch Lin YaoYao Chapter 1557: Chapter 1557: Witch Lin YaoYao ¡°Scoundrel, you dare to make a move here?¡± The other disciples of Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, seeing Jiang Xiaobai so unyielding, immediately scolded and raised their hands to attack him. Jiang Xiaobai merely flicked a sword beam casually, instantly knocking back many disciples of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace! ¡°I¡¯m saying, before you arrogantly capture people, don¡¯t you look at the situation?¡± ¡°Sitting here are so many big shots, are you all blind or what?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was speechless, how could these people be so brainless? But then again, if they had brains, how could they be fooled by someone impersonating him? He believed that someone definitely impersonated him, using his identity to cause continuous trouble in the Earth Immortal realm. This was also why his reputation points skyrocketed rapidly. The only possibility was that sleazy old Taoist in a yellow robe. Thinking of this situation, Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, only wanting to find the other party and beat him to death! Simply inhuman! Meanwhile, many disciples of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace and the onlookers around came to their senses, and they were horrified to discover that there were many powerful beings sitting next to Jiang Xiaobai! An Immortal Emperor, an Immortal Venerate, two Primordial Chaos Boundless? ¡°Oh, so you dare to seek helpers?¡± ¡°What of Immortal Emperor and Immortal Venerate, this place belongs to our Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, the sect is right next door, do you really think our Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace has no one?¡± The leading disciple clutched his chest and stood up, shouting at the disciples beside him: ¡°Follow me, block them, someone inform the sect and the Holy Maiden, tell them we found this bastard, but he has Immortal Emperor as his helper!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was even more speechless: ¡°You all know there¡¯s an Immortal Emperor here and still dare to start a fight, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡± But the disciples of Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace did not respond, instead, they united to deploy a terrifying formation, causing Qin Ruonan¡¯s expression to drastically change the moment it was cast. This formation could actually trap an Immortal Venerate for a while, even she felt slightly hindered in her movements! ¡°Stop messing around, provoking the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace is also a big trouble, let¡¯s settle our own matters first.¡± Gu Ning indifferently said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time with them, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Fine, Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, eh? Since our misunderstanding is so deep, let¡¯s meet again in the future, I¡¯ll ensure you¡¯ll have an unforgettable memory!¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled. Then, Gu Ning used his methods, and everyone disappeared right under the noses of the many Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace disciples! ¡°Damn!¡± The leading disciple of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace slammed his hand against the wall of the tavern, shattering it, and stared at the empty table in front of him, his face full of furious rage and murderous intent! When had his Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace ever been provoked like this? Who in the entire Dongsheng Divine Continent doesn¡¯t know the strength of his Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace? Now, in front of so many people, they were humiliated so thoroughly! Almost the moment after Jiang Xiaobai and the others left, a group of powerhouses arrived at the scene, including more than ten Immortal Venerates and two Immortal Emperors! ¡°Where is Jiang Xiaobai?¡± Seeing the situation, the leading Immortal Emperor coldly scolded. The disciple dared not conceal anything, narrating everything he knew, which resulted in him being slapped away by the leading Immortal Emperor. ¡°Scoundrel, brainless thing!¡± ¡°Knowing that the bastard had an Immortal Emperor as a helper, why didn¡¯t you contact us earlier, and wait for us to arrive before making a move?¡± ¡°Such actions scare the target off, it¡¯s no wonder he ran!¡± The leading Earth Immortal elder was also furious, Jiang Xiaobai had provoked their Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace several times, completely disregarding them! For the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, this person was a huge disgrace! ¡°Elder¡­ We were also driven by desperation, after all, this guy came to the restaurant swaggeringly, literally trampling our Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace¡¯s dignity underfoot.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The elder rebuked: ¡°Such foolish actions are what truly bring disgrace to the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace!¡± ¡°Go back and take fifty board hits for yourself, and seclude yourself in the back mountain for two years! If you dare to take a single step out during these two years, you know the consequences!¡± Hearing the elder¡¯s punishment, the disciple had a face full of sorrow. It¡¯s over, this time the loss is severe! All dignity is lost! While the people of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace were furiously seething, causing all the patrons in the restaurant to dare not make a sound, suddenly a figure walked in. It was a woman, wearing a black tight-fitting combat robe, her hands before her, the proud peaks arousing breathlessness! The woman wore a black mask, revealing only her lips and teeth, but just this half of her face was enough to captivate all living beings! ¡°Greetings to the Sorceress!¡± Upon seeing Lin YaoYao, the elder quickly paid his respectful salutations! This woman holds a position in the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace not inferior to these elders, especially with her Hunyuan Daluo strength, which even disregards the Boundless Primordial Chaos, easily overpowering it! She is the most formidable talented woman in the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace over the millennia! ¡°Has the person escaped?¡± Lin YaoYao¡¯s voice was cold as she glanced at the table where Jiang Xiaobai and the others had sat, then observed the traces of the battle, frowning deeply. ¡°Why would a Daluo assist him?¡± At these words, the leading disciple of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace lowered his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, we have never seen that Daluo before, and this brat kept causing trouble for our Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace without ever seeing this Daluo intervene.¡± Lin YaoYao slowly nodded: ¡°It seems that his audacity comes from having a Daluo in his corner, that person might either be his master or some kind of protector; his background is certainly not simple.¡± ¡°But, provoking our Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, he must pay the due price.¡± Lin YaoYao glanced at the surrounding disciples of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace and slowly said: ¡°Continue the search for this lad, and we can collaborate with other forces to issue a joint wanted notice; anyone who finds him or captures him alive, I will reward with a top-grade treasure.¡± At these words, many disciples of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace showed faces of delight! What they desired was not the treasure, but the opportunity to get close to the Sorceress Lin YaoYao! It is known that Lin YaoYao is almost certainly the next Palace Lord of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace; as soon as she ascends to Daluo, she will preside over the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace! Moreover, her status within the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace is esteemed, and her strength formidable; getting close to the Sorceress is undoubtedly the right move! ¡°Yes, we will definitely find Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s whereabouts and capture him alive to present to the Sorceress!¡± Lin YaoYao nodded without a word and then vanished again. The crowd all breathed a sigh of relief; the Sorceress¡¯s methods were notoriously terrifying and truly ruthless! The reason why the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace relentlessly pursued Jiang Xiaobai was largely due to Lin YaoYao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because previously, at a grand celebration of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, Jiang Xiaobai had suddenly appeared, teasing Lin YaoYao and then running away, which infuriated all the disciples there to the point of wanting to flay and debone him! Many subsequent events were basically mutual provocations, but every time it was Jiang Xiaobai who caused them trouble, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace had never once succeeded against Jiang Xiaobai. The many disciples exchanged glances, feeling the daunting and long journey ahead in capturing Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Do not waste any more time, intensify the search efforts, and mobilize all intelligence networks!¡± ¡°I refuse to believe that in the entire region of Dongsheng Divine Continent, Jiang Xiaobai can still escape?¡± Chapter 1558 - Chapter 1558: Chapter 1558: Completing the Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc Chapter 1558: Chapter 1558: Completing the Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc Jiang Xiaobai doesn¡¯t know what happened at the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace; all he knows is that he has a splitting headache right now. Not for any other reason! Just because just now, as soon as Gu Ning led everyone out of the tavern and appeared in another city, Jiang Xiaobai was freaking discovered again! This time, it was the Ziyun Sect, a superpower on par with the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, whose disciples were hunting for Jiang Xiaobai throughout the city and happened to spot him! Without a word, they were ready to attack, but thankfully, Gu Ning once again led everyone away. This time, she didn¡¯t even think about heading to a city, but directly rushed to the wilderness at the border of two regions. Looking at the sizzling meat on the campfire in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai has an unmistakable look of being fed up with life. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, did you offend all the powers in Dongsheng Divine Continent? You¡¯re really something else!¡± Qin Ruonan continued her merciless mockery on the side, holding a wine pot, looking completely at ease! Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, ¡°How would I know, now there¡¯s no need to say, it must be that yellow-robed Taoist screwing things up, this damn guy deliberately provoking enemies. What¡¯s he trying to do, does he think I don¡¯t have enough problems already?¡± ¡°Actually, if you think about it from another angle, it¡¯s not bad, at least these forces don¡¯t pose a threat to you.¡± Gu Ning said indifferently, ¡°Though you may not be a match for a Celestial Emperor right now, there will come a day when you can fight one. It¡¯s also pressure for you, and pressure is the source of growth. I guess the yellow-robed Taoist had no choice, with time being so tight, and he knows you wanted to rest¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai said nothing. He did want to rest, but there was no way he could. With the situation as it is now, Dongsheng Divine Continent simply couldn¡¯t accommodate him! Appearing anywhere would lead to discovery, either getting hunted or besieged. Not resorting to violence would be one thing, but if he did, then grievances would deepen. In the end, he feared he might end up overturning all the powers across the vast expanse of Dongsheng Divine Continent, didn¡¯t he? Is he even better than a monkey? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go to the underworld.¡± Jiang Xiaobai muttered, ¡°After this meal, I¡¯ll cultivate for a bit.¡± Then everyone else stopped talking and quietly enjoyed the grilled meat, savoring the tranquility in the dense wilderness. After a satisfying meal, Jiang Xiaobai found a comfortable spot to sit cross-legged and began to deal with the system rewards. ¡°Let¡¯s not draw lots for now, better to just complete the Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc first. At this rate, I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t lose control one day and start fighting them. Once it gets heated, that invisible force will take advantage of my vulnerability!¡± After much deliberation, Jiang Xiaobai ultimately decided to deal with the Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc first. He didn¡¯t know why the system referred to it that way, but as long as the system had a solution, that was enough. The system is almighty, after all! After using that one opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt the Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc in the sea of laws start to turn, driving the chains of heavenly order around it, clanging loudly. And as it operated, Jiang Xiaobai distinctly felt that the Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc became even more complete, an indescribable sensation. It¡¯s like knowing there¡¯s a flaw in your personality, but now that flaw has been smoothed out! ¡°Completion achieved!¡± The system¡¯s voice arrived, taking Jiang Xiaobai by surprise. ¡°That fast? That was just a few breaths, right?¡± In his confusion, Jiang Xiaobai cautiously stimulated the Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc. Although he opened up his consciousness to carefully perceive it, he was also guarding against that force. Fortunately, after operating it for a minute, there were no problems! ¡°Is that it, resolved?¡± ¡°What exactly is that force? Why does it affect me so?¡± ¡°After completion, what special effects will my Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc have?¡± From beginning to end, he did not know the true purpose of the Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc, only that it possessed terrifying power after activation, but it was a power he could not fully control! Moreover, it was full of drawbacks, every time he activated it, he would endure the pain of being influenced by an invisible force. Why did this Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc exist, what was its purpose, Jiang Xiaobai knew nothing about it. ¡°I can only take one step at a time, guessing it probably has great benefits for understanding the Dao. It was very effective when comprehending laws before, but I always feel that it¡¯s more about mastering all the powers of the Dao for a burst of power.¡± Jiang Xiaobai kept speculating in his mind, but more effects still needed to be explored by himself. The good news was that there were no side effects now, at least for the time being, no other side effects could be found. ¡°Hmm¡­ Next time, I¡¯ll try it out on an Immortal Emperor, but not master, she¡¯s not normal, I definitely can¡¯t beat her.¡± Thinking so, Jiang Xiaobai continued to check his rewards. This time, his right hand once again reached the state of the Merit Golden Body, there was no great surprise, he had already grown numb to it. It was the lottery draw that was not bad, it is said that a Supreme level technique could appear! ¡°System, use the lottery draw!¡± Whoosh, the sound of the spinning wheel came from his mind, followed by the system notification. ¡°Congratulations to the host for acquiring an Earth Crystal.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was full of question marks. That¡¯s it, it¡¯s gone? Where¡¯s the promised Supreme level technique? ¡°Reminder, there was only a chance for a Supreme level technique to appear, not a selection from many Supreme level techniques.¡± The system¡¯s prompt came, making Jiang Xiaobai feel it was quite superfluous! ¡°Pah, it¡¯s nothing at all!¡± ¡°An Earth Crystal doesn¡¯t have much effect, can¡¯t absorb it, can¡¯t use it for cultivation, what¡¯s the use of giving it to me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai felt that this time was a big loss, as if, apart from the Primordial Chaos Grinding Disc being completed, he gained nothing else. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just go to the underworld; better hurry, it¡¯s uncertain whether the underworld would even have a way to save Yan¡¯er, I might have to find another solution!¡± Jiang Xiaobai got up and sorted himself out, and then explained the situation to Gu Ning. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the underworld,¡± Gu Ning nodded her head. After all, it wasn¡¯t certain whether the underworld would have a solution, But Gu Ning was sure that for Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lifespan dilemma, a solution could be found in the vicinity of the underworld. After all, that is the place where countless souls under the control of the heavenly laws find their lifespans administrated! Following that, Gu Ning led everyone to a pitch-black scorched earth, and looking at the surroundings, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°As expected, after so many years, this place hasn¡¯t changed; the underworld is indeed a forbidden land for the living, the aura emitted here repels all living beings.¡± No sooner had Gu Ning finished speaking than Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was enveloped by death itself, as if he would die at any moment! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That feeling, constantly stimulating every nerve of Jiang Xiaobai, all his senses were telling him to leave quickly, otherwise, big trouble would ensue! ¡°So over the years, there must have been some fearless strong individuals who wanted to test out this place, right?¡± While following Gu Ning forward, Jiang Xiaobai curiously asked. ¡°Of course, there have been, but guess what happened to them?¡± Gu Ning smiled gently: ¡°Take out your underworld token. If it were usual times, it would take some effort to get in without this kind of guiding token, but now with the token, it¡¯s easy.¡± Chapter 1559 - Chapter 1559: Chapter 1559: Underworld Hell Chapter 1559: Chapter 1559: Underworld Hell Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately took out the token, and almost instantly, the ground began to tremble. A gate, pitch-black all over, appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Ghost Gate Pass!¡± Three big characters flashed in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind, but he shook his head immediately; Ghost Gate Pass was not merely a gate, but a checkpoint! Between life and death, it is so. To step through the Ghost Gate is to be utterly deceased, severing all ties with the realm of the living! This dark gate was engraved with many ghastly faces and grotesque beings. Upon closer inspection, the gate was not inherently dark but covered in blood and grime, a mix of black and dark red! As the black gate slowly opened, a pungent stench of blood was nauseating, followed by a chilly power that enveloped everyone. Normally, the living would be exterminated instantly upon encountering this force; it is the power of the Underworld! Powerful cultivators can resist with their own strength, which is why they can enter the Underworld in their living bodies. However, Jiang Xiaobai, possessing the Underworld token, felt nothing at all, and neither did the people around him. ¡°This is the entrance to the Underworld. One side is dominated by the Underworld government, and the other is the Asura Realm. However, that place is behind the government, a different existence, and I¡¯ve never been there¡­¡± Gu Ning spoke indifferently, not worried by the eerie nature of the Underworld gate, and she was the first to step into it. ¡°The Underworld has been sealed for a very, very long time. During my master¡¯s era, it was impossible to enter, but one could still enjoy the scenery from afar, which was quite interesting.¡± As she walked, Gu Ning said, ¡°But since you have the Underworld token, maybe you can enter, and that¡¯s key.¡± Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously gripped the token in his hand; success depended on this! As everyone slowly walked into the gate, Qin Ruonan suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity and affection! She was completely baffled! Lord Chen, walking at the very end, had a relaxed expression, even indescribably at ease. It was as if he was returning home. ¡°This place is really sinister. How come we have walked so long and haven¡¯t left this spatial passage yet?¡± Gong Yuxin had goosebumps all over, very far from her usual enchanting aloofness, now just a frightened silly girl. Qin Ruonan hugged Gong Yuxin in his arms, and everyone watched the pitch-dark passage around them cautiously. Finally, as Gu Ning in front vanished, everyone found themselves in another dim and gloomy world. We¡¯ve reached the Underworld! The sky was grey, with a faint trace of blood-red visible. The vast expanse was desolate; the ground was scorched and barren, and the inexplicable desolation chilled one¡¯s heart. This place was indeed no place for the living! ¡°See that valley over there? That¡¯s the Ghost Gate. After entering the gate, on the right hand is a huge Styx that flows endlessly, containing lost souls drawn from myriad realms.¡± ¡°However, all I could do back then was enter the gate; I didn¡¯t dare to go any further. An invisible barrier stopped me; perhaps it was a sealing formation set by the Underworld government.¡± Gu Ning explained, then pointed to another direction: ¡°If you go that way, there¡¯s a river of the Underworld, which anyone can see, nothing special. But at the end of that river lies the Asura Realm, and it¡¯s rumoured that one might occasionally see an Asura near the river.¡± ¡°Right, Asura is a special race, extremely powerful, fond of fighting, only believing in strength, and while the men are unspeakably ugly, the women are all enchantingly beautiful!¡± As for what Gu Ning said, Jiang Xiaobai was deeply aware of it; the Asura race often played the role of troublemakers. In the underworld, whenever there was any disturbance, it was mainly the Asuras who were causing trouble, their people need to fight every day to be happy. According to his own memory, it seemed that the underworld authorities often took action to deal with the Asuras. Remembering these things, Jiang Xiaobai slowly walked towards the Gate of Ghosts; once one enters the Gate of Ghosts, there is no turning back, only a path leading to darkness! ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the Gate of Ghosts, that¡¯s also the purpose of this trip.¡± Jiang Xiaobai murmured softly, stepping forward. Suddenly, Lord Chen said, ¡°If the underworld is really sealed, you won¡¯t even have a way to enter, what will you do then?¡± ¡°What can I do? Whether by force or searching for other methods, I have to enter the underworld. Although it¡¯s not the only chance to save Yan¡¯er, I can¡¯t just let it go, can I?¡± Jiang Xiaobai didn¡¯t turn back, and even quickened his pace. Seeing this, Lord Chen said no more, his eyes twinkling with amusement, just then Qin Ruonan looked over with a questioning gaze. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lord Chen asked, puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been very off lately. A person who hasn¡¯t changed in a million years suddenly becomes different. Tell me, has something possessed you?¡± Qin Ruonan solemnly said, ¡°Rest assured, if something really takes over you, I¡¯ll avenge you. After all, you¡¯ve been a servant for so many years, a trusted person by my side, no matter who it is, I¡¯ll help you eliminate them.¡± Lord Chen twitched his lips: ¡°No¡­ My Lord, your thought process is always so quirky, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°If I were really possessed, wouldn¡¯t this expose you? You¡¯d be dealing with a ghost if you think I would entertain this!¡± Qin Ruonan nodded, ¡°Makes some sense¡­ Let¡¯s just use force then, someone help me hold him down, I¡¯m going to soul search!¡± ¡°Stop joking, I¡¯m perfectly fine and not possessed at all!¡± Lord Chen hurriedly exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s just because I¡¯ve been liberated and excited for a while, how could you think like that, My Lord?¡± Gong Yuxin scoffed to the side, ¡°After all, you¡¯re nothing like the lofty aloof Lord Chen from before.¡± Lord Chen was at a loss for words, unable to explain because if he truly spoke out, it would bring major trouble. Luckily, at this moment, everyone had crossed mountains and valleys and was about to arrive at the Gate of Ghosts! Meanwhile, outside the Gate of Ghosts, two creatures were sitting together. ¡°Brother, do you see someone over there?¡± A humanoid creature with a bull¡¯s head prodded his companion, who was leisurely but with a horses¡¯ head. The horse-faced creature was startled and quickly looked in the direction pointed to by the bull-headed one, suddenly widening his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Someone is actually coming, that¡¯s not supposed to happen, the underworld has been sealed for so many years, why would anyone come here, that¡¯s out of the ordinary!¡± The horse-faced man frowned deeply: ¡°In that case, go contact the commander of the ghost soldiers here, send strong ones over, no matter what, we should handle this cautiously.¡± ¡°Brother, should we also contact Seventh Brother and Eighth Brother?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ go contact them, we might not be able to handle it on our own!¡± Chapter 1560 - Chapter 1560: Chapter 1560: So Thats What The Ox-Head and Horse-Face Look Like Chapter 1560: Chapter 1560: So That¡¯s What The Ox-Head and Horse-Face Look Like At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai, who was leading the way, saw what was called the Ghost Gate and couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. It was simply an archway built in the middle of the valley with three eerie characters written on it ¡ª Ghost Gate! Beneath this archway stood two figures, one with an ox head and one with a horse head! Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, ¡°Holy shit, Ox-Head and Horse-Face?¡± This really is the Underworld! And these two dudes are still here, it seems that the Underworld hasn¡¯t been affected by the incident from back then? Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. Maybe he could find a way to save Ao Yan from the Underworld and also learn the details of what happened back then! After all, the Underworld is a world on the same level as Heaven, and the strong here are by no means weaker than Heaven! It¡¯s just that there aren¡¯t as many of them as there are in Heaven, right? What¡¯s more critical is that there is a super being in the Underworld ¡ª Empress Hou Tu! She¡¯s a super god! Right away, Jiang Xiaobai got excited and couldn¡¯t help but speed up his pace! Seeing someone barging into the Netherworld, the two low-level flunkies of Ox-Head and Horse-Face were already somewhat panicked, and now that they saw the person leading the group speeding towards them, they were even more flustered! Holy crap, it¡¯s not someone coming to start a fight, is it? They already felt the other¡¯s aura at the late peak of Daluo Golden Immortal. The two of them were merely Daluo Golden Immortals, what if they couldn¡¯t win the fight? ¡°We¡¯re doomed, big brother, he¡¯s charging at us!¡± Ox-Head was exceedingly alarmed. Horse-Face¡¯s mouth twitched, his body trembling non-stop. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen a living person here for hundreds of thousands of years; they had almost forgotten what they even looked like. The attitude of the person approaching was genuinely unsettling. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right, we are officials of the Underworld, even if we are smacked to death, it doesn¡¯t matter, what are we scared of?¡± Suddenly, Horse-Face snapped back to reality. They were working for the Underworld. Although just the two of them, they were indeed officials, protected by the Underworld. Even if they were to be killed, they could be reformed, so they had no fear of death! ¡°True¡­ Hehe, it¡¯s been too quiet these years, almost forgot about that.¡± Ox-Head scratched his own horns and then picked his large nostrils, feeling that this action could alleviate some of the nervousness in his heart. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai had already taken the lead and charged over, seeings his momentum, the two brothers tensed up again. They couldn¡¯t help but grip their weapons more tightly! They were just short of shouting that phrase ¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer!¡± ¡°Are you two the legendary Ox-Head and Horse-Face brothers?¡± Jiang Xiaobai was brimming with surprise and called out as he approached, These were living, bona fide, mythological creatures! He had finally seen them! Although he had met the Giant Spirit God before, he felt that its appearance was too different from what he had envisioned, the contrast was too great, which was not exciting at all. But now it was different, these were the real deal Ox-Head and Horse-Face! ¡°Ahem¡­ You, cultivator, why are you being so rude?¡± ¡°This place is the Netherworld, not for living beings to come and go as they please. Leave quickly, do not step any further, otherwise, you¡¯ll have nowhere to cry when you regret it!¡± The lead Horse-Face tried to put on a tough facade as if he wasn¡¯t to be messed with. Although they were the people of the Underworld, before that great calamity that sealed the Underworld, there would often be powerful cultivators coming into the Netherworld to cause trouble. These two gatekeepers were frequently beaten up, and on several occasions, they were hammered by beings who were also Daluo Golden Immortals. Inherently, they harbor fear towards human cultivators! ¡°Haha, of course I know that, but the reason I¡¯ve come to the Underworld this time is to seek help for a major issue. I hope you two brothers can grant me this convenience!¡± Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai very astutely handed over two storage rings. This act left the cow-headed and horse-faced completely dumbfounded. What the heck? Isn¡¯t this kid being too polite? When have they ever been treated with such respect by a living human cultivator? ¡°Um¡­ brother, should we take it or not?¡± the cow-headed stared intently at the two storage rings. As a result, the horse-faced turned his head away while extending his arm to open his sleeve cuffs, but kept silent. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed¨Csure enough, the rumors of cultivators bribing the cow-headed and horse-faced to enter the Underworld were true! One could tell by how adept they were at this! Jiang Xiaobai, who was not new to these dealings, casually threw the two storage rings over as if this was an everyday occurrence. ¡°Ahem¡­ I quite like your attitude,¡± the horse-faced said, coughing into his fist, ¡°but there are rules to follow, and living humans are not allowed to enter the Ghost Gate.¡± The moment left Jiang Xiaobai stunned. What does this mean, taking the money but not doing the job? Are they really that principled? Just then, Gu Ning and the others stepped forward, all looking at the two Underworld officers with shock. Even though Gu Ning had been to the Netherworld several times, she had never seen anyone from the Underworld! She also knew about Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s attempt to communicate with them, so when she heard the horse-faced exhibiting an attitude of taking money without doing the work, she instinctively furrowed her brow. However, nobody noticed that at the back of the group, Chen¡¯s eyes were slightly squinting. ¡°These two fellows are still the same, looks like a proper handling is in order,¡± Chen said to himself. At that moment, the horse-faced coughed again, ¡°Principally, it¡¯s not allowed, but after all, humans have their desires and troubles. Coming to the Underworld for solutions is only natural. Since it¡¯s your first time and you¡¯ve approached us with a good attitude¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes flickered with anticipation¨Cwere they about to let them in? It was then that the horse-faced spoke again, ¡°First, tell us why you¡¯ve come to the Underworld. After all, living beings are not permitted here, and although your strength is decent, you have no chance against the forces of the Underworld!¡± ¡°If you explain it clearly, I might consider letting you in. If you¡¯re elusive, then forget about it.¡± After saying this, the horse-faced was sweating profusely. Because he saw that Immortal Emperor among the crowd staring right at him! Damn it, if he had known they were accompanied by an Immortal Emperor, why would he have taken the money at all? He should have just let them beat him up and barge in¨Cleave the rest to someone else! They were just for show at the gate! Why make things difficult for themselves as mere gatekeepers? Now that the money has been taken, not doing the job would mean not only getting beaten up by them but also by the Underworld¡¯s enforcers! In the hierarchy of the Underworld, cow-headed and horse-faced do hold official positions, but they are the most worthless, not even amounting to the ninth rank. If it weren¡¯t for the Underworld needing doorkeepers, they wouldn¡¯t have any official status at all! At this point, the horse-faced just hoped that this young man¡¯s request wasn¡¯t too difficult to fulfill. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s like this, two brothers. My wife is seriously injured and only her remnant soul remains. I¡¯ve heard that the Underworld controls the cycle of life and death for all realms, so I thought to try and see if there¡¯s a way to awaken my wife!¡± ¡°I beg you two brothers to grant me this convenience!¡± Upon hearing this, cow-headed and horse-faced were struck dumb on the spot! Could it be such a difficult problem?! This is utterly disastrous! Chapter 1561 - Chapter 1561: Chapter 1561: Difficult? Flip the Table! Chapter 1561: Chapter 1561: Difficult? Flip the Table! Horseface originally thought Jiang Xiaobai, this kid, seemed amiable and had only the power of a Daluo Golden Immortal, so he thought about scoring some benefits. After all, having been in the underworld for so many years, they¡¯ve seen too many things. Generally speaking, when a Daluo Golden Immortal enters the underworld, it¡¯s either out of curiosity or they actually have troubles. But their troubles aren¡¯t that grave, and very often, these two guys can handle plenty of issues. It¡¯s just about offering some extra care for some deceased, or perhaps slipping something into the enemy¡¯s Mengpo Soup. Small matters! However, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s trouble this time was different; it involved damaged souls and awakening them, exclusively concerning restoring lost souls! There are two methods, one is to search for the scattered souls, and another is to directly use methods to make the soul solidify again. But no matter which method, they weren¡¯t something these two small fries could handle! When they didn¡¯t take money, they would have just brushed it off, from the worst getting beaten up by this damn thing, and then handing over the rest to other underworld messengers or to their ¡®Seventh Brother, Eighth Brother.¡¯ Now look, money¡¯s been pocketed, it¡¯s tough not to handle things! ¡°What¡¯s going on, two elder brothers have difficulties?¡± Jiang Xiaobai cautiously asked, as he took out two storage rings. ¡°Ahem¡­ Well, about this matter, how should I put it¡­ Is there a possibility, that it¡¯s just¡­ well¡­¡± Horseface struggled to continue, distorting his face, ¡°We can¡¯t handle it!¡± Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes; he hadn¡¯t thought these two blokes could manage it anyway. ¡°I can understand that, but I believe the underworld definitely has a way, the premise is that we can get in, right?¡± Jiang Xiaobai enticed slowly. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, but do you really think handling souls is easy?¡± Horseface raised an eyebrow: ¡°The underworld surely has ways to do this, but why should they help you? Kid, you better leave. Even if you got these tokens and protections to enter the underworld, it would be useless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really useless; you guys really shouldn¡¯t mess around!¡± As they spoke, several wooden tokens fell on the ground behind Horseface; they looked mundane, but Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. These two are really something; this surely isn¡¯t their first time doing this kind of things! Jiang Xiaobai discreetly used his spiritual power to pick up the tokens and then once again expressed his thanks. ¡°Thanks a lot, elder brothers, please accept these small tokens of appreciation!¡± ¡°Aye aye aye, dare not, dare not, cut it out and don¡¯t disturb our work!¡± Horseface hurriedly refused; kidding aside, just giving the tokens was far too bold, let alone taking money! Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a knowing look, hurriedly moving forward with Gu Ning and others, meanwhile accidentally dropped two storage rings. Seeing this, Horsehead and Horseface pretended not to see, right until Jiang Xiaobai and others used the tokens for protection and walked far away, they quickly picked up the storage rings. ¡°Big brother, this kid is great, of so many people causing a ruckus in the underworld, he knows how to do such things,¡± Holding the storage rings, feeling the resources inside, Horsehead was utterly satisfied. ¡°Yeah, although it¡¯s like that, but we can¡¯t help it, nowadays with the underworld sealed, those two being able to get in would be ghostly, probably bump into ¡®Seventh Brother, Eighth Brother¡¯ and get killed right there.¡± Horseface sighed, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s assume we took a favor and plead for them. After all, with the underworld sealed, living people entering, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference.¡± ¡°Indeed my big brother, ah, both of us are so kind-hearted, it¡¯s a pity to be gatekeepers at the Ghost Gate!¡± ¡°You said it!¡± ¡°Eh big brother, why do I feel like, among those few people just now, one looks very familiar?¡± ¡°Hm? Is that so? That shouldn¡¯t be, anyone familiar to you is an official. But us small fries can¡¯t meet any high officials. Don¡¯t think too much, you must be mistaken!¡± Horsehead tapped his own large nostril: ¡°Okay¡­ but it truly feels familiar, seems like I¡¯ve seen them before, just can¡¯t remember it right now¡­¡± ¡­ Never in his wildest dreams did Jiang Xiaobai expect that Ox Head and Horse Face would turn out to be two foolish characters. According to rumors, these two appear more frequently than the ever-ominous Black and White Impermanence, being involved in soul summoning and soul snatching tasks from the very beginning. Jiang Xiaobai also recalls from childhood tales that Ox Head and Horse Face were formidable figures, even eligible to be door gods! However, unexpectedly, the fierce duo in folklore were nothing but simpletons! Fortunately, with the use of the token, they could enter the Gate of Ghosts without any impact. Passing through the mountain valley outside the Gate of Ghosts, only then did they reach the vast plain, ahead of which lay a magnificent, boundless city, Fengdu City! And outside it ran a surging river, the Yellow Springs! Seeing such a sight, Jiang Xiaobai couldn¡¯t help but marvel at its splendor! Unfortunately, likely due to restrictions by the Underworld, the place looked desolate, though under normal circumstances, this plain should see countless souls heading towards Fengdu City. Now, however, it was completely empty. ¡°Is this the true appearance of the Underworld, grand and splendid!¡± Qin Ruonan exclaimed: ¡°Is that the Fengdu City you mentioned? It looks great, let¡¯s go in and take a look. Since it¡¯s a city, maybe there¡¯ll be food and wine, which are specialties of this place too!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes. Goodness, even if the finest wine from Fengdu City was served right in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to drink it. This place is the ghost city, Fengdu! However, before long, they suddenly noticed something. No matter how they walked or for how long, the distance to Fengdu City in front of them remained unchanged! ¡°Is there a formation here?¡± Jiang Xiaobai quickly raised his eyebrow. Just as he spoke, a chilling voice came from nearby: ¡°It¡¯s not a formation, it¡¯s a seal.¡± The group turned in shock, only to see countless gray figures emerging from the ground! Yin soldiers! Leading them were two figures, one black and one white, wielding uniquely-shaped weapons. Black and White Impermanence! Jiang Xiaobai widened his eyes, instinctively stepping back, as these two were notorious for soul snatching. If these two got close, he feared his soul might be taken away! ¡°You living beings, daring to step into this realm of the Underworld, breaking the rules is not good at all.¡± White Impermanence coldly spoke, his long, crimson tongue writhing oddly! ¡°Since you like this place so much, then stay here forever.¡± Swoosh! He swung his mourning stick, clearly ready to take action. Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly stepped forward: ¡°Gentlemen bigwigs, can we sit down and have a good talk first?¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s too difficult.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Black Impermanence sneered. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai could only sigh and shrug his shoulders. ¡°Difficult?¡± ¡°Then I think we better not do it!¡± ¡°Time to flip the table!¡± Chapter 1562 - Chapter 1562: Chapter 1562: Transaction in the Underworld Chapter 1562: Chapter 1562: Transaction in the Underworld Ten minutes later, a large group of ghostly soldiers knelt on the ground, with two unrecognizable figures that were the Black and White Impermanence kneeling at the very front. A group of death messengers from the underworld couldn¡¯t understand for the life of them why they were getting thrashed by an Earth Immortal before their eyes! You need to know that the power of Black and White Impermanence was at the late peak stage of Hunyuan Daluo! ¡°This cultivator, is truly a freak!¡± That¡¯s what White Impermanence was thinking, feeling almost driven insane! Although they frequently experienced such humiliation, thinking back to when they were beaten up by that monkey, it still wasn¡¯t as miserable as the beating they got from Jiang Xiaobai today! At least the monkey simply beat them up and it was over, but this guy actually beat them for more than ten minutes! Is this guy even human? ¡°So now, can we sit down and talk properly?¡± Jiang Xiaobai, wielding his sword Yuanhong, said indifferently. ¡°Absolutely, absolutely. Honorable warrior, just ask whatever questions you have, I guarantee I¡¯ll spill everything I know!¡± White Impermanence hurriedly nodded; he definitely didn¡¯t want to endure another round of beatings. Off to the side, Black Impermanence looked on with a face full of astonishment; his seventh brother seemed to have no sense of shame or bottom line. ¡°What are you staring at? I am someone with a bottom line, and it¡¯s just that this honorable warrior has crossed it. But who said I can¡¯t lower my bottom line?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s lowered, isn¡¯t it no longer crossed, and the principles not violated?¡± White Impermanence asserted seriously. At these words, everyone was shocked! The ghostly soldiers looked as if they were seeing White Impermanence for the first time, and Jiang Xiaobai and his group were also looking at him with unbelieving eyes. ¡°How come the underworld is full of such jokers?¡± ¡°If your King Yama knew that his subordinates were like this, he would probably die of anger all over again.¡± Jiang Xiaobai inwardly exclaimed. He didn¡¯t notice that, at the back of the crowd, a figure was looking on helplessly. ¡°These two damn things are even worse than Ox-Head and Horse-Face; they really bring shame to the underworld!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore; I feel like I¡¯m about to lose it!¡± ¡°Never mind, still, I¡¯d better hold back a bit¡­¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai turned to Black and White Impermanence and asked the question he was most eager to learn. ¡°Does the underworld have a way to save my wife?¡± The two exchanged glances and then nodded frantically. ¡°Absolutely, absolutely. The honorable warrior¡¯s wife must have had her soul dispersed by someone using tricks, now only a remnant soul is left. Our underworld has two methods, one to retrieve the remnant soul, and another to re-condense the remnant soul anew.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief; as long as the underworld had a method, that was enough. This trip was truly not made in vain! The realm of Earth Immortals is indeed the realm of Earth Immortals; they truly possess such astonishing methods and solutions! ¡°However, honorable warrior¡­ the underworld is currently sealed, and even if the underworld has the methods, and there are powerful beings willing to help your wife revive, you can¡¯t enter!¡± At this time, Black Impermanence suddenly interrupted: ¡°Right now, even we can¡¯t easily enter the underworld; we¡¯re only allowed to roam outside Fengdu City.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled: ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys messengers of death? How come the sealing of the underworld even excludes you, as if you¡¯re not considered one of their own!?¡± ¡°Heh, the honorable warrior jests. We are all people bound by the reincarnation seal, no matter what, we are still people of the underworld¡­¡± White Impermanence said with a forced smile: ¡°It¡¯s just that the sealing of the underworld happened so suddenly that year. We were out carrying out tasks and didn¡¯t make it back in time, so this happened¡­¡± ¡°So you mean to say, if the underworld doesn¡¯t lift the seal, I can¡¯t enter, and if I can¡¯t enter, my wife can¡¯t be revived?¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s brows furrowed tightly; this was a big issue! It couldn¡¯t be that after coming all this way to the underworld, he could only watch helplessly, right? The only chance is right before his eyes, and he feels so anxious about it! ¡°That¡¯s not quite the case¡­ Well, if the brave man is truly in a rush, we can summon Lord Zhong Kui for you. We don¡¯t know much about the enforced seal, but Lord Zhong Kui is always stationed at the entrance of Fengdu City. Perhaps he knows some method, it¡¯s just¡­¡± White Impermanence said with a sheepish smile: ¡°It¡¯s just that Lord Zhong Kui is known for his integrity and impartiality, and since you folks are still alive, there might be some conflicts and such.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, please go ahead and trouble yourselves,¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded in agreement as well. Although he had clashed with these two before, regardless, they were still representatives of the underworld, so it was proper to give them some respect. Immediately afterward, Black and White Impermanence began to use their methods to summon Zhong Kui. This person was also a prominent figure in the underworld, known to be incredibly formidable, with a tremendous reputation! As for his official rank, it was even on par with the Ten Kings of Hell, of course, this was a special appointment. Soon, a shadowy figure appeared before them all. From the start, Jiang Xiaobai had been waiting solemnly; after all, Zhong Kui was a significant figure and belonged to the fierce and difficult-to-deal-with type. He knew he had to handle the situation with caution. However, once the shadowy figure appeared, Jiang Xiaobai was completely dumbfounded; the other party was smiling broadly, with a face flushed red from drinking, looking somewhat muddled as he stared at Black and White Impermanence. ¡°What do you two want from me? Don¡¯t you know I was drinking?¡± ¡°Now that the underworld is under a seal, everyone is idle with nothing to do, and you two are the busiest guarding the gates outside, speak up quickly!¡± As soon as Zhong Kui spoke, his voice carried a dregs-like quality that was shocking! Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, thinking, what the heck, is this the Zhong Kui I know? Is Zhong Kui really like this? ¡°Cough cough¡­ well, Lord Zhong Kui, this brave man has come seeking your assistance!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhong Kui turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai, examined him carefully for a moment, and suddenly sobered up! ¡°A living person?¡± Zhong Kui¡¯s expression turned instantly stern as he coldly watched Jiang Xiaobai and the others: ¡°This is the realm of the underworld, how can living people enter?¡± ¡°No matter what business you have, leave quickly, and do not commit a grave mistake!¡± Zhong Kui was no longer looking drunk as before, instead, quite serious, and he rebuked them outright. After all, the biggest taboo was for living people to come to the underworld! ¡°Mr. Zhong Kui, I need to save my beloved wife, and I must enter the underworld. Even if you stand in my way today, it will be to no avail.¡± Jiang Xiaobai said solemnly: ¡°Even if it means clashing with the forces of the underworld, even if it means death, I have to try to break into this underworld, to seek a way to save my wife!¡± Upon hearing these words, Zhong Kui was taken aback. Is this young man threatening me? Is he really threatening me? ¡°What a joke, if anyone could just enter the underworld at will, how could it control the reincarnation of countless realms?¡± ¡°Besides, the underworld is currently sealed off, what makes you think you have the ability to enter?¡± Looking at the somewhat mocking smile on Zhong Kui¡¯s face, Jiang Xiaobai fell silent. With the underworld under seal, it¡¯s really difficult for him to get in! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such sealing techniques would have remained undetectable even to Gu Ning, if not for some strange signs previously, let alone thinking of breaking through them! ¡°Congratulations to the host for triggering a choice!¡± ¡°Choice one: Leave the underworld and seek other methods, rewarded with one portion of merit and ten million points.¡± ¡°Choice two: Forcefully break into the underworld and shatter the seal, rewarded with a large portion of merit, two hundred million points, and one random martial arts technique.¡± ¡°Choice three: Trade with the underworld, dispel the seal (which is possible during normal years as a method of the underworld), and complete this within three months, rewarded with a partial merit golden body, one billion points, one supreme grade martial arts technique, and the opening of one ancient relic!¡± Chapter 1563 - Chapter 1563: Chapter 1563: Has This Kid Gone Mad? Chapter 1563: Chapter 1563: Has This Kid Gone Mad? The sudden system alert ignited a flame in Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s heart. The first thing he noticed was choice three! A trade with the Underworld? This method was simply unthinkable. A trade would surely come with a price; what if it couldn¡¯t be completed¨Cwouldn¡¯t that spell doom? And it had to be completed within three months! Was this some kind of joke? For hundreds of thousands of years, the Underworld¡¯s seals had not been broken. How could he possibly manage it in three months? What on earth does it mean by opening an ancient relic? ¡°Kid, stop dreaming. You don¡¯t understand the situation with the Underworld, nor should you fantasize about breaking the seal. If you could break it, I¡¯d kneel down and call you daddy with no problems.¡± With a chuckle, Zhong Kui said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, this place isn¡¯t for you.¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and stared intently at the phantom of Zhong Kui. He had already made his choice! ¡°I want to trade with the Underworld, to break the seal, within three months!¡± Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyes were filled with scarlet as he stared at Zhong Kui, pronouncing each word distinctly. As soon as these words came out, everyone felt their brains crash! The Black and White Impermanence¡¯s eyes widened, with their bright red tongues seeming a bit longer! Zhong Kui was also completely stupefied. What did he hear? Break the Underworld¡¯s seal within three months? Is that even possible? However, at the back of the crowd, Xin¡¯s expression changed, filled with disbelief. ¡°How does this kid know about trading with the Underworld?¡± Xin was shocked; after all, the Underworld¡¯s seals had been in place for hundreds of thousands of years. Apart from a few specific people privy to this secret, how could Jiang Xiaobai possibly know? He thought of the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum. ¡°It seems there are things I don¡¯t know about. Oh, Mighty Spirit, what are you up to now?¡± Xin narrowed his eyes; the situation in the Underworld was not something Jiang Xiaobai could handle on his own. At this moment, Zhong Kui finally came to his senses, curiously eyeing Jiang Xiaobai up and down. ¡°You kid, how do you know you can make a trade with the Underworld?¡± ¡°That¡¯s something, Senior, you needn¡¯t ask about¨CI came to know it by chance.¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke earnestly: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the current situation in the Underworld, there¡¯s no need for the Underworld to reject this, right?¡± ¡°Reject? You probably have no idea how difficult this is.¡± Zhong Kui laughed, shook his head, and waved his hand at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Let¡¯s go, you better not harbor such thoughts, otherwise¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Zhong Kui suddenly froze! Just a moment ago, an idea flashed through his mind compelling him to agree, and this voice, it sounded so damn familiar! Immediately after, Zhong Kui saw Xin at the back of the crowd, smiling at him. He shivered all over! What the heck, why has he returned! ¡°Otherwise what? Go on, say it.¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and spoke, interrupting Zhong Kui¡¯s inner turmoil. Then Zhong Kui glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, then cautiously at Xin, and finally gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Nothing otherwise. Since you fancy courting death, then I might as well oblige!¡± ¡°The Power of Reincarnation!¡± As Zhong Kui shouted angrily, some of the Underworld¡¯s power of reincarnation was mobilized, descending upon this road of Yellow Springs. It directly caused the many great powers within Fengdu City to open their eyes, faces filled with shock. Who is manipulating the power of reincarnation? What is this for? At this moment, Zhong Kui had already applied the power of reincarnation on Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°You better think this through, kid. This transaction is not with me, but with Fengdu City. This is the power of reincarnation. If you can¡¯t fulfill the deal, you can only imagine the consequences for yourself.¡± Ultimately, Zhong Kui still reminded him, ¡°The underworld¡¯s seal is indeed not due to its own reasons, something rarely known. I don¡¯t know where you learned this, but I¡¯ll warn you one last time; the seal is not something you can resolve. And within three months? That¡¯s simply a fantasy!¡± Hearing Zhong Kui¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaobai remained silent, aware of his current situation. He must enter the underworld; he must awaken Yan¡¯er! He does not have much time left. Of course, if he could find a solution to extend his lifespan in the underworld, that would be good too. ¡°I¡¯m well aware, since I¡¯ve decided to trade with the underworld, I¡¯ve naturally considered the consequences.¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, ¡°But the underworld¡¯s seal isn¡¯t really the problem of the underworld itself?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ to some extent, yes, but more than that I don¡¯t know and cannot say. Only if you truly decide to trade with the underworld, will you know.¡± ¡°The underworld has its will too.¡± Zhong Kui spoke slowly. Despite his status in the underworld, he was not privy to the core matters. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai was seriously feeling the power of reincarnation in his body, his heart filled with tension. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, then just proceed.¡± After Zhong Kui finished speaking, he did not interfere any further. After all, the one who asked him to agree to this would deal with any subsequent issues. However, Zhong Kui then thought, now that this person has returned, could that big shot also be here? His gaze began to wander over Jiang Xiaobai and the others, finally settling on Qin Ruonan¡¯s face. ¡°Hiss, it couldn¡¯t be her, could it?¡± Zhong Kui was baffled. At this moment, suddenly the power of reincarnation began to fluctuate, and a surge of intention was imposed onto Jiang Xiaobai. The trade had begun! The contract was signed, this was a trade between Jiang Xiaobai and the underworld. Should Jiang Xiaobai fail, the consequences were unimaginable! The will of the underworld, although not comparable to the Heavenly Dao, was also quite cold. You trade with me, succeed, and I naturally reward you boundlessly. But if you fail, it will be what it will be. A trade can¡¯t mean getting something without giving anything in return, can it? Even the prerequisite for trading is that you must give first! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai only felt a strand of reincarnation power entering his soul, his expression growing more solemn. The moment he traded with the underworld, the will of the underworld laid out the terms directly. The trade is possible, but under the condition that failure must cost a life, serving the underworld for a million years! This meant that if he failed, he would entirely transition from a living person to a dead one, and then work for the underworld as a Yin messenger for a million years! After a million years of labor, to reenter the cycle of reincarnation! But he didn¡¯t care! His own life expectancy was less than a year and a half anyway, if he died, then so be it. At worst, he could become a Yin messenger for the underworld. Anyway, surviving in another form for a million years was not impossible. Then, wave after wave of thoughts rushed into Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind through the power of reincarnation. He understood why the underworld had been sealed, and he also learned many more secrets. His heart was extraordinarily shocked! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These secrets even related to the devastating war that occurred during the era of the Heavenly Court! As he was absorbing this information in astonishment, suddenly a figure appeared before Jiang Xiaobai. This person was King Qin Guang, the strongest of the Ten Yama Kings of the underworld! King Qin Guang looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes filled with disbelief. Has this kid gone mad? Chapter 1564 - Chapter 1564: Chapter 1564: He Might Be the Key to Breaking the Game Chapter 1564: Chapter 1564: He Might Be the Key to Breaking the Game ¡°Greetings to King Qin Guang!¡± Zhong Kui hurriedly spoke with respect. Although he was a judge, his status in the underworld was a bit special, barely comparable to the Ten Kings of Hell. Yet in the presence of King Qin Guang, he remained highly respectful. King Qin Guang nodded indifferently, then looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Do you, lad, comprehend what you are undertaking? I am aware of the deal you¡¯ve struck with the underworld. To shatter the underworld¡¯s seal in three months ¨C you¡¯ve got quite the audacity, haven¡¯t you?¡± When King Qin Guang spoke, he did so with a sigh. It¡¯s a joke, for millions of years the underworld has been unable to lift the ban, how did Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mind come up with the thought of accomplishing it in three months? ¡°Greetings to King Qin Guang!¡± Jiang Xiaobai came to his senses and quickly bowed respectfully: ¡°I had no other choice but to rescue my beloved wife, and only the underworld had the means. Perhaps there were other ways, but with the underworld right before my eyes, it had to be cherished.¡± ¡°Besides, my lifespan is inadequate, with less than a year and a half remaining. I cannot let my wife suffer the pain of slumber before my departure.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, King Qin Guang felt a weightiness; the lad indeed had love and loyalty, going to such lengths for his wife ¨C rare indeed! Upon a glance, he indeed discovered that Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s lifespan had less than a year and a half remaining, which was even more surprising. ¡°You, as a Daluo Golden Immortal, should have a lifespan that spans the heaven and earth. Why is it so diminished? Could it be due to the practice of some forbidden arts?¡± King Qin Guang narrowed his eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you also came to solve your lifespan issue in the underworld?¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve had the thought, but it seems unrealistic¡­ However, King Qin Guang, I am curious about one thing!¡± Jiang Xiaobai spoke hastily: ¡°Why didn¡¯t the underworld inform me of what I would get after completing the transaction? Instead, it took my benefits in advance?¡± ¡°What do you mean by taking your benefits?¡± Zhong Kui was displeased: ¡°What, do you believe the underworld takes money without resolving affairs?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these¡­¡± King Qin Guang¡¯s old face turned awkward: ¡°The underworld has its own judgment. It acts not as the will of heaven, but as the will of reincarnation, crafted by the joint hands of many powerful beings in the past¡­ Well, it¡¯s not necessary to explain everything so clearly to you. You just need to know that once you complete the deal with the underworld, it will reward you sufficiently according to the terms of the deal, and would never shortchange anyone.¡± Yet as he said this, King Qin Guang¡¯s tone shifted: ¡°If you fail, you will have to become a ghost envoy for a million years ¨C with a low status, and the tasks are plenty.¡± Upon hearing this, the faces of Gu Ning and the others changed greatly, with Gu Ning even seizing Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Xiaobai, are you confused? How can you agree to such a thing so easily?¡± ¡°Even if your lifespan is insufficient, it should not be like this. If you become a ghost envoy of the underworld, you¡¯ll spend your whole lifetime there. Even if you find a chance to resurrect Yan¡¯er, how will you handle life as spirits separated from each other?¡± To this, Jiang Xiaobai did not feel uncomfortable at all; having agreed, he would indeed find a way to fulfill the deal. Yet being shaken by Gu Ning in such a way made his head spin: ¡°Master, rest assured, I am confident.¡± ¡°I have learned about some aspects of the underworld¡¯s seal through this will. Speaking of which, it is only natural that those within the underworld cannot deal with it; instead, we outsiders might have a chance!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhong Kui was taken aback: ¡°What do you mean, that the people of the underworld cannot solve their own issues?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± King Qin Guang suddenly spoke: ¡°Indeed, the situation in the underworld is beyond the ability of us in Fengdu City to resolve. This matter is highly confidential, and we did not let you know.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s of no use for you to know. As ghost envoys of the underworld, we can no longer contact anyone in the mortal realm after the ban is in place, all we can do is wait¡­¡± As he spoke, King Qin Guang curiously looked towards Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Could it be that the one we¡¯ve been waiting for in the underworld¡­ is truly you?¡± ¡°How so?¡± inquired Jiang Xiaobai curiously. ¡°A million years ago, a yellow-robed elder broke into the underworld. His strength was unpredictable, able to move freely within the sealed underworld. He told us to just wait ¨C that someone would come to solve the problems of the underworld.¡± King Qin Guang raised his eyebrows: ¡°Is that person you?¡± Upon hearing about the yellow-robed old Taoist from King Qin Guang, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s mouth twitched with black lines all over his face. Son of a bitch, if it¡¯s not me then who could it be? ¡°This old dog, he actually calculated so much, even predicting that I would come to the Underworld?¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, which meant that Ao Yan¡¯s predicament was also within his schemes. Was Yan¡¯er reduced to this state because of this old dog? ¡°You dog-like thing, wait until I find you, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Jiang Xiaobai roared furiously. King Qin Guang looked surprised: ¡°Can you beat him?¡± ¡°So what if I can¡¯t? This old dog played me so much, I¡¯ll beat him up to vent my anger. If you won¡¯t let me beat him, I¡¯ll just smash my head and die!¡± Jiang Xiaobai was seething with anger. Had that yellow-robed old Taoist been in front of him now, he would certainly have pounced like a mad dog. Thereupon, King Qin Guang seemed to have learned something and used some means to examine the karma on Jiang Xiaobai. Upon inspection, he was nearly blinded! That golden karmic thread was really blinding! In an instant, King Qin Guang understood everything, and then after lowering his head and pondering for a while, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Young man, no matter what, as long as you can complete this task, the Underworld will owe you one, and I will be sure to solve the issue with your wife¡¯s life span and your own!¡± Jiang Xiaobai nodded, then asked: ¡°However, King Qin Guang, do you know where the Heavenly Mausoleum City is?¡± ¡°Of course I do¡­ I also know that the solution might be within the Heavenly Mausoleum City. It¡¯s located in a place called Mausoleum City in the Dongsheng Divine Continent, you will understand once you get there.¡± After King Qin Guang finished speaking, he bowed with clasped hands towards Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°Mr. Jiang, this time the entire Underworld owes you one!¡± ¡°This world owes you one!¡± Whether the Underworld can be unsealed and restarted is now up to Jiang Xiaobai! The Underworld has had issues and been sealed for millions of years, the cosmos has long been in chaos, and the presence of the Underworld also serves to relieve the pressure of the heavenly way. If they could restart the Underworld, it would be beneficial for the cosmos! ¡°Then, I will be going now, time is of the essence and should not be delayed,¡± said Jiang Xiaobai as he turned to leave while waving his hand at King Qin Guang: ¡°Remember, when I¡¯m done, you owe me drinks, I haven¡¯t yet had a taste of Fengdu City¡¯s wine!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± King Qin Guang, with his hands clasped behind his back, watched Jiang Xiaobai leave, his expression gradually filled with excitement. He had a hunch that Jiang Xiaobai was definitely the person who could help the Underworld break its seal! Only Zhong Kui on the side was utterly baffled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°King Qin Guang, what are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand any of it?¡± Zhong Kui was stunned: ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Underworld¡¯s seal caused by a cataclysm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what is said, but what you don¡¯t know is that the Six Paths of Reincarnation are broken.¡± King Qin Guang murmured: ¡°If the Underworld wants to break the seal, what it needs to do first is to repair the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and the Heavenly Mausoleum City is the only place that can accomplish that, but who in the Underworld could go there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a dead cycle, only an outsider can break it, and he, Jiang Xiaobai, might just be the key to breaking it.¡± Chapter 1565 - Chapter 1565: Chapter 1565: Not on the Book of Life and Death? Chapter 1565: Chapter 1565: Not on the Book of Life and Death? Zhong Kui was still pondering some incomprehensible matters, but when he heard King Qin Guang mention that there was a problem with the Reincarnation Cycle, this virtuous treasure, he was dumbstruck! ¡°Holy shit, holy shit!¡± Zhong Kui was flabbergasted: ¡°King Qin Guang, doesn¡¯t that mean the Underworld is doomed?¡± King Qin Guang glanced sideways at Zhong Kui: ¡°Not exactly, the basic cycle of reincarnation for mortals can still be accomplished. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve lost some of its power and can¡¯t support more, and even cultivators can¡¯t handle too much.¡± ¡°So the Underworld directly sealed it under the will of the Reincarnation Cycle. This is the Underworld¡¯s own mechanism, a normal phenomenon.¡± ¡°The only item that can repair the Reincarnation Cycle is within the Mausoleum of Heaven and Earth. Of course, even fixing the Reincarnation Cycle might not necessarily lift the ban. The Underworld still has plenty of troubles.¡± King Qin Guang narrowed his eyes, hoping that Jiang Xiaobai would return soon so that they could deal with the remaining troubles. If those issues are not handled properly, even if the Underworld has the Reincarnation Cycle in place, the seal cannot be lifted! That would mean countless deaths! Zhong Kui stood there in shock, unable to imagine what else could trouble the Underworld so much. ¡°Where¡¯s the Emperor?¡± Suddenly, Zhong Kui spoke up: ¡°If the Emperor were here, there surely wouldn¡¯t be any troubles, right?¡± ¡°But the problem is the Emperor is not around.¡± King Qin Guang sighed: ¡°Emperor Fendu and Emperor Dongyue are both absent. The whereabouts of the Five Ghost Emperors are unknown. We are the ones left in charge of the Underworld.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tough¡­ Otherwise, even the Asura will start causing trouble.¡± Having said that, King Qin Guang narrowed his eyes and went straight back to Fengdu City. He did not linger and immediately sought out Yanluo, the King overseeing the Record of Life and Death. ¡°King Qin Guang, what brings you to see me?¡± Yanluo was drinking in the courtyard, and he hurriedly invited King Qin Guang to sit down: ¡°Is it because of that kid who made the deal with the Underworld?¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± King Qin Guang nodded: ¡°Please check the Virtue Book, see if that kid is still there.¡± ¡°Oh? Is there someone who wouldn¡¯t be in the Record of Life and Death?¡± Yanluo became interested at this point, knowing that every creature in the world, even insects, plants, birds, and beasts, are included in the Record of Life and Death, with the details of their lifespans recorded. Even cultivators at the level of Emperors cannot escape being in the Record of Life and Death; it¡¯s just that by having a lifespan as long as heaven and earth, they move beyond the Records¡¯ control. But removing a name from the Record of Life and Death, unless Yanluo himself acted, was impossible. Soon, Yanluo took out the Record of Life and Death and searched for Jiang Xiaobai. It wasn¡¯t a big deal not to look; but at a glance, it was shocking! Jiang Xiaobai was indeed not in the cycle of life and death! ¡°Impossible, how could that kid not be in the cycle of life and death?¡± Not only Yanluo was shocked, even King Qin Guang was stunned, then he closed his eyes, ¡°We¡¯re in trouble, the lifespan of that kid is beyond our Underworld¡¯s control.¡± How to control something that¡¯s not in the Record of Life and Death? Who will handle it? ¡°This may involve more, don¡¯t let others know about this.¡± After King Qin Guang finished speaking, he directly had Yanluo put away the Record of Life and Death, to save themselves from further heartache. The only one not in the Record of Life and Death was Jiang Xiaobai! Even that monkey who defied the heavens was in the Record! Jiang Xiaobai is too mysterious! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, the time has come for the Underworld to reopen, a grand era is upon us.¡± King Qin Guang took a sip of his drink and said: ¡°I saw that kid Gu Ning today, I guess the Reincarnation Wheel is also back.¡± ¡°The Reincarnation Wheel is back?¡± Yanluo¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°That girl has been gone for quite a long time in this cycle, let me think¡­ almost one million three hundred thousand years.¡± ¡°Perhaps it is related to the underworld¡¯s restrictions, but the fact that she could return also indirectly proves everything.¡± King Qin Guang, with his hands clasped behind his back, sighed: ¡°Everything in the world is interconnected by cause and effect. It seems that the days to come will be turbulent for the netherworld.¡± King Yama nodded, ¡°What do you think happened to the remaining people after that battle back then?¡± ¡°The Emperor is missing, the sages have fallen, and we are the only ones left struggling to support the underworld. It¡¯s too exhausting.¡± King Qin Guang was silent, having some speculation in his heart, but he wasn¡¯t certain. ¡°I just hope everything turns out to be good. After waiting for millions of years, how can we not endure this little bit of time left?¡± ¡°It¡¯s coming soon, this time it really is.¡± ¡­ Upon leaving the netherworld through the Ghost Gate again, Gu Ning and the others immediately surrounded Jiang Xiaobai. ¡°Quickly, what exactly did you learn from the netherworld¡¯s will?¡± ¡°It must have told you about the state of the netherworld, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What is the current situation in the netherworld? Why is it sealed, and how can it be resolved?¡± Gu Ning asked anxiously. How could she not worry? If the underworld¡¯s restrictions aren¡¯t resolved within three months, Jiang Xiaobai would become an underworld messenger for a million years. What could he then do? Even if they somehow manage to revive Ao Yan, it would all be too late. They must hurry! ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem; on the contrary, I feel that I did the right thing this time.¡± Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: ¡°The sealing of the underworld can only be resolved by people from the outside world. Even though many cultivators have entered the underworld over the years, they do not know how to solve it.¡± ¡°Most importantly, they lacked the courage to make a deal with the underworld so they couldn¡¯t possibly know more.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I feel that it might not even take three months, perhaps only half a month to get it done.¡± Jiang Xiaobai smiled confidently. When he first learned of the situation in the underworld, he admitted he panicked; damn, such an important artifact as the Six Paths of Reincarnation was damaged! Who could have imagined? That¡¯s a meritorious treasure, one of the most supreme artifacts in the world, governing the cycle of reincarnation for all realms. And it¡¯s damaged! He was shocked; after all, this was the key factor to the underworld¡¯s restrictions. Without repairing the Six Paths of Reincarnation, it was impossible to lift the underworld¡¯s seal in this lifetime. But he had no idea how to repair it! Luckily, the will of the underworld gave information that there is an artifact within the Mausoleum City that can repair the Six Paths of Reincarnation. This was a contingency plan left by the netherworld, the work of Emperor Fengdu! Jiang Xiaobai felt that if he could find the artifact in Mausoleum City and repair the Six Paths of Reincarnation, he would be one step closer to the truth of that year! Indeed, the more he knew, the more desperate he felt, but it didn¡¯t stop him from trying to repair the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Once the underworld¡¯s restrictions are lifted and Ao Yan is revived, he would have time! ¡°I just hope this trip won¡¯t be too troublesome.¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself. After all, he was being pursued by the powers of the entire Dongsheng Divine Continent. If it weren¡¯t for these vendettas, he could sneak into Mausoleum City and directly get the artifact to repair the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, it¡¯s likely that the entire Dongsheng Divine Continent will be against him! What a pain in the ass! ¡°Alright, no time to waste. Let¡¯s head to Mausoleum City first and find the artifact within.¡± Jiang Xiaobai dusted off his body and hurriedly set off with Gu Ning and the others. Yet as they traversed a wasteland, several spirit beasts with blood-red eyes suddenly turned and vanished into thin air. Chapter 1566 - Chapter 1566: Chapter 1566: Alliance with Cloud Building Chapter 1566: Chapter 1566: Alliance with Cloud Building ¡°Jiang Xiaobai has been found!¡± A disciple of Di Shou Sect suddenly curled up the corners of his mouth in a grin. Di Shou Sect is a Beast Master Sect, known for its numerous methods and control over mystical and spiritual beasts for battle, making it a rather unique sect. Their greatest strength lies in their ability to control some inconspicuous mystical and spiritual beasts to gather intelligence or track down individuals! Jiang Xiaobai is precisely their current fervent target! Not for any other reason but because half a month ago, a very important spiritual beast cub suddenly went missing from within Di Shou Sect. It was chosen to be the sacred beast for their sect¡¯s chosen son! After its disappearance, the entire sect went mad searching for it, only to find this Jiang Xiaobai fellow stewing that very spiritual beast in the wild! This incident became a huge scandal. When Di Shou Sect was frantically searching for Jiang Xiaobai demanding an explanation, he instead escalated the situation! He would repeatedly strike at Di Shou Sect¡¯s disciples, yet without causing harm, and intentionally steal the mystical and spiritual beasts they controlled, brazenly stewing them right before the eyes of these disciples! Take a look, is this something a person should do? The disciples were heartbroken and tormented, they pleaded with Jiang Xiaobai to spare those spiritual beasts, but he didn¡¯t stop and became even more audacious and crazy! God knows how he managed to break into Di Shou Sect and steal a whole nest of spiritual beast cubs, taking them to the West Niu He Continent to sell! This directly caused Di Shou Sect to become infamous, with their reputation spreading as far as the West Niu He Continent, turning them into a laughingstock among all cultivators across the two continents! Since then, Di Shou Sect has sworn to capture Jiang Xiaobai dead or alive. As for the conflicts Jiang Xiaobai had with other sects and powers, they couldn¡¯t care less; they just wanted him dead to vent their anger! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was unaware that he had been discovered by the people of Di Shou Sect and that a group of Di Shou Sect¡¯s powerhouses was on their way to surround and capture him. He was currently with Gu Ning and others, arriving at a city to inquire about the location of Mausoleum City. Even Gu Ning wasn¡¯t sure where this little place was, Dongsheng Divine Continent was too vast after all, just the area of this single city was unknown the size of numerous Nine Heavens Continents combined. The continent had many regions, and she didn¡¯t know them all. However, Jiang Xiaobai was aware that he was a wanted man. He knew that this wasn¡¯t like filming a movie where a returning king is greeted with fanfare, and he could expect big troubles. So he simply equipped himself and his party with masks, all exchanged from the system, which once worn, even Gu Ning could not see through! The masks could even conceal their own aura ¨C a truly remarkable treasure! ¡°These treasures are indeed impressive, it seems that your trip to the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum wasn¡¯t in vain.¡± Gu Ning said with a chuckling smile. Jiang Xiaobai gave an awkward laugh. How could he admit that back in the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum, despite frantically searching every corner and receiving some resources, a stele of merit, and numerous tokens, he really didn¡¯t get much! The treasures in that storage ring were not abundant; even fewer were of use to him! ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and find out the whereabouts of Mausoleum City; time waits for no one.¡± As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he decided to split up with the group and infiltrate various powers to seek more news about Mausoleum City. Now that they had masks, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. But little did he know, Di Shou Sect had extremely strong tracking methods; even if Jiang Xiaobai was wearing a mask, it would be useless, and Di Shou Sect could still identify him! ¡°Look, that kid is heading towards Cloud Building,¡± The Di Shou Sect disciple who was secretly trailing him hurriedly reported the news. Heading to Cloud Building, isn¡¯t he courting death? Cloud Building is the stronghold of Cloud Sect, and Cloud Sect was not spared from Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s calamities either! ¡°Should we let the people from the Cloud Building know his identity?¡± A disciple from the Di Shou Sect raised an eyebrow: ¡°But if we do that, won¡¯t we risk the Cloud Sect taking the lead? After all, our elders tasked us with organizing people from other forces to move against Jiang Xiaobai.¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t tell them, and don¡¯t let Cloud Building intervene and encircle him, what if Jiang Xiaobai disappears? You know how many tricks he has up his sleeve ¡ª have you forgotten our numerous failed attempts to besiege him?¡± For a time, the two disciples were caught in a dilemma. To inform or not to inform? The Di Shou Sect has been suffering terribly from mischief; those disciples whose spirit beasts were eaten and stewed by Jiang Xiaobai returned to the sect weeping and wailing. The elders were even more furious and are determined to kill Jiang Xiaobai. If the Cloud Sect¡¯s members kill him first, wouldn¡¯t Di Shou Sect become a laughingstock? ¡°Then, let¡¯s just tell them. It will be some time before our elders arrive. If Jiang Xiaobai runs away again by that time, we would be the ones to blame.¡± Another disciple raised an eyebrow: ¡°Shall we ask the elders for advice?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± Soon the elders responded with a message that they would soon arrive. They instructed to let the Cloud Building know Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s identity directly; there are not many powerhouses sitting in the Cloud Building, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch him away from the prepared elders of Di Shou Sect! Immediately, a disciple from the Di Shou Sect entered the Cloud Building through the side door, ready to cause trouble. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai curiously observed the layout and treasures of the Cloud Building while covertly probing the situation. The Cloud Building is an intelligence force, ranking among the top three in Dongsheng Divine Continent, and is supported by the Cloud Sect. If Jiang Xiaobai remembers correctly, the Cloud Sect was one of his enemies as well. ¡°What a headache. That old jerk doesn¡¯t act like a human, always causing me to attract so many enemies, forcing me to go about my business so sneakily¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so aggravating. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I don¡¯t want Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum city disturbed, I¡¯d take over your Cloud Building in a heartbeat; that¡¯s Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s style!¡± Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth with frustration. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask to cover his face, ensuring no one would recognize him; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to come to the Cloud Building. If it were known that Jiang Xiaobai was gathering information about Mausoleum city here, that would surely lead others to speculate, and possibly to follow him there. That would be like letting all the powers of Dongsheng Divine Continent know, ¡°Jiang Xiaobai is stirring up trouble in Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum city. Come and try to take me down!¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai approached a servant in the Cloud Building, expressing his desire to purchase information. The servant immediately led Jiang Xiaobai to a private room. All materials here are highly confidential; no one will know what is discussed inside. The Cloud Building also has a rule that no physical medium such as jade slips should be used to store data or intelligence. Whatever you want to know, they tell you directly. This policy has received mixed feedback from people. Many dislike this practice, but others appreciate that without a physical medium like a jade slip, their intelligence won¡¯t be leaked! Upon entering the private room, however, Jiang Xiaobai did not see anyone sitting opposite him. The room contained only one other person, which immediately felt ominous. ¡°Please wait, honored guest. Our intelligence officer will be here shortly.¡± The servant¡¯s attitude was peaceful as he spoke and then left the room, closing the door behind him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The situation raised Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s suspicions. But he had a mask to cover his face and had altered his voice; there was no reason for them to recognize him, right? ¡°I hope the Cloud Building doesn¡¯t start anything. Otherwise, Mr. Jiang also has a temper.¡± ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m causing trouble. Why the hell are you obstructing me?¡± Jiang Xiaobai thought coldly to himself. Chapter 1567 - Chapter 1567: Chapter 1567: Bite Back Chapter 1567: Chapter 1567: Bite Back Jiang Xiaobai did not know that he had already been discovered by the people of Di Shou Sect, let alone that Di Shou Sect had shared the information with Cloud Building to prevent Jiang Xiaobai from escaping! ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that Jiang Xiaobai is sitting in there?¡± Upon hearing this news, the administrator of Cloud Building abruptly stood up, his face filled with shock and rage. This son of a bitch is truly as arrogant as the rumors say, meddling in our Cloud Sect and still daring to swagger into Cloud Building? This is a blatant disregard for our Cloud Sect! A provocation, a blatant provocation! The first reaction of the Cloud Building administrator was to call people, to summon all the strong ones to eradicate Jiang Xiaobai on the spot. But then he felt something was off. It seemed that Di Shou Sect was troubled by Jiang Xiaobai even more heavily. If they really wanted to kill him themselves, why would they leak the information to him? ¡°What are you Di Shou Sect planning?¡± The administrator frowned deeply: ¡°Trying to use our Cloud Building?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± The disciple of Di Shou Sect smiled faintly, ¡°Master of the hall has sharp eyes. We are but lowly disciples, even if we have our own notions, couldn¡¯t you see through them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that this boy deserves death by everyone, sharing a piece of the pie with Cloud Building isn¡¯t bad either. When the time comes, everyone can kill this bastard together, wouldn¡¯t that elevate your status in Cloud Sect?¡± These words rather pleased the Cloud Building administrator; killing Jiang Xiaobai himself would remove a huge trouble for his sect, thus earning merit, and some promotion and rewards would indeed be nice. Yet he was not completely at ease with this matter, but after some thought, he figured it shouldn¡¯t just end here. ¡°He¡¯s not here to buy information, let¡¯s see what this kid is up to.¡± The head of Cloud Building calmly commanded, ¡°Go, first see what he intends.¡± Soon, an elderly man with an aloof expression entered the small room where Jiang Xiaobai was located, showing no care that he made Jiang Xiaobai wait for a long time. ¡°What information do you want?¡± The man just sat down and immediately wore a foul expression as he coldly spoke. Jiang Xiaobai frowned deeply; the service attitude of Cloud Building was really poor. He made a mental note, thinking that if there was ever an issue with Cloud Building, he would have a reason to take action. After all, overturning tables wasn¡¯t something he hadn¡¯t done before. ¡°Where is Mausoleum city situated, and is there information on the Celestial Mausoleum of Earth and Heaven?¡± Upon hearing this, the elderly man took out several jade slips from his sleeves, flipped through them, and then began to speak. ¡°Mausoleum city is thirty thousand li to the east of here, indeed a tiny place. As for the Celestial Mausoleum of Earth and Heaven, it¡¯s a rumor within Mausoleum City. It is said that every few decades a city descends from the heavens, containing numerous treasures and powerful inheritances¡­¡± ¡°Your timing in asking is apt. In a few days, the day when the Celestial Mausoleum of Earth and Heaven is rumored to descend is approaching.¡± After finishing, the elder looked at Jiang Xiaobai: ¡°That¡¯s all the records we have in Cloud Building. Pay up, three hundred top-grade immortal crystals.¡± Jiang Xiaobai was startled, Damn it, charging me three hundred top-grade immortal crystals for just a few phrases? Indeed, the business of information is lucrative, one piece of information can be sold for a long time! While feeling quite annoyed, Jiang Xiaobai handed out the three hundred immortal crystals and got up to leave, but the elder stopped him. ¡°Rules of Cloud Building, you need to wait a moment for me to finish recording before leaving.¡± The elder coldly said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be hunted by Cloud Building, and be unable to mix in Dongsheng Divine Continent, then try me.¡± Underneath the mask, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face was filled with an iron-blue tint, sensing that something was indeed amiss. He had never heard of such a rule in Cloud Building. Just now he had personally seen people buying information and then leaving immediately. His spiritual power slightly circulated, ready to deal with trouble at any time. It didn¡¯t take long for the elder to feign recording something, before signaling that Jiang Xiaobai could leave. The moment Jiang Xiaobai turned around, a cold smile surfaced on the elder¡¯s face. Squeak! As the door opened, Jiang Xiaobai saw many Hunyuan Daluo and Primordial Chaos Boundless standing outside. Even under their masks, an expression of realization flashed across their faces. Clang! Yuanhong unsheathed without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai slashed at the person at the forefront! Boom! Terrible fluctuations exploded within the Cloud Building, causing all the guests who were present to be stunned. ¡°Holy shit, someone dares to make a move in the Cloud Building, don¡¯t they know this place is under Cloud Sect¡¯s territory?¡± Those powerful beings seemed to have not expected Jiang Xiaobai to act so decisively, and the person at the very front was instantly slain by Jiang Xiaobai! A Hunyuan Daluo couldn¡¯t even withstand a single sword strike in front of Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°Damn, this kid has been hiding his strength all along, let¡¯s join hands to besiege him!¡± The leader of the Cloud Building¡¯s strongmen was furiously shocked; they had still not realized how powerful Jiang Xiaobai truly was. Although Cloud Sect had chased Jiang Xiaobai several times before, he barely fought back except to flee. Looking at it now, no wonder this bastard dared to provoke powers everywhere, and even acted recklessly on others¡¯ turfs. He must think he¡¯s got the means, huh? ¡°Hmph, even if you have some strength, what of it? This place is the Cloud Building, how many powerful experts from the Cloud Sect reside here, where can you possibly escape to?¡± The strongmen of the Cloud Building sneered and they joined hands rushing towards Jiang Xiaobai. In an instant, the place was filled with the light of blades and swords, numerous fluctuations erupted, and the terrifying power of battle smashed through half of the Cloud Building instantly! Outside, the commotion stirred many people to come over to see what was happening. ¡°Good lord, someone really dares to start a fight in the Cloud Building?¡± ¡°Holy crap, what did I just see? This guy is too strong, Daluo Golden Immortal being besieged by many Hunyuan Daluo and Primordial Chaos Boundless yet still able to suppress them?¡± ¡°Where did this monstrous specter come from?¡± The crowd was continuously shocked; they had no idea that this person was Jiang Xiaobai. He wore a mask, and amid the flowing swordlight, he was enshrined in mystery! It¡¯s mainly because the feats displayed by Jiang Xiaobai were too powerful! A group of experts from the Cloud Building, yet they still couldn¡¯t suppress a single Jiang Xiaobai, causing the corners of the Cloud Building Master¡¯s mouth to twitch. Damn it, they¡¯re all good-for-nothings! This time, if they still can¡¯t capture Jiang Xiaobai, he¡¯s done for! With the situation having blown up, the only way to end this was to kill Jiang Xiaobai! ¡°What are you all standing around for, why aren¡¯t you attacking yet?¡± The Master of the building was furiously yelling, this was him betting everything! Numerous experts attacked furiously, not giving Jiang Xiaobai any chance to catch his breath ¨C at least, that was what they thought. But these people had no idea that if Jiang Xiaobai desired, he could annihilate them all with a single sword strike! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s playful mood surged. ¡°Son of a bitch, the Cloud Building is just too mean!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Cloud Building¡¯s intelligence network ranks among the top three in Dongsheng Divine Continent, yet what they know isn¡¯t even more than me; I figured it out just like that.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not only that, but their service attitude is also crap. I paid for intelligence, not to see you making faces at me!¡± ¡°After just a few words, the Cloud Building started attacking me in a group. Isn¡¯t this the tyranny of the bigger store? What, with Cloud Sect backing you up, you can act so recklessly, not putting us customers in your eyes?¡± Jiang Xiaobai burst into curses, portraying himself as if he was legitimately here to buy intelligence but ended up being scammed. In a moment, the surrounding crowd was in an uproar. So that¡¯s the case! Chapter 1568 - Chapter 1568: Chapter 1568: You Are Even More Excessive Than Jiang Xiaobai Chapter 1568: Chapter 1568: You Are Even More Excessive Than Jiang Xiaobai Seeing this, the crowd actually believed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s outrageous stories. After all, everyone who comes to Cloud Building knows that it¡¯s Cloud Sect¡¯s property, and the Cloud Sect is a top force in Dongsheng Divine Continent. With their terrifyingly strong martial prowess and a multitude of experts, only someone out of their mind would pick a fight with Cloud Building under normal circumstances. But now, Jiang Xiaobai was clearly pushed into a corner and had no choice but to fight back. Soon, the crowd began to shout. ¡°That means, this damn Cloud Building swindled my money back in the day!¡± ¡°Every time I try to buy some information it¡¯s like begging; I¡¯ve had enough too!¡± ¡°Brother, you are a true hero, good for you, but I suggest you¡¯d better run away fast!¡± Hearing the crowd¡¯s comments, the powerhouses from Cloud Building were so angry they could vomit blood! How dare this bastard frame us? They might have been a bit arrogant due to their strength, but it was absolutely not like what Jiang Xiaobai said! Otherwise, how could they keep the business running? The owner now really wanted to tell everyone, it¡¯s not as Jiang Xiaobai said, this person is the one being hunted across the whole Dongsheng Divine Continent! But he couldn¡¯t speak out. With the current situation being so difficult to argue against, the only way to break through was to capture Jiang Xiaobai, at which point many things could be explained. Even now the owner began to suspect, everything was deliberately done by Jiang Xiaobai, he deliberately came to pick a quarrel, and even made Di Shou Sect aware of his whereabouts, all orchestrated by this bastard! ¡°You bastard, how dare you ruin my reputation, I will make you pay with your life!¡± With his face distorted in fury, the owner couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and personally took to the field to make his move! Seeing this, a smile filled Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s face beneath his mask. Ah, you want to be crazy against me? Now you know what vomiting blood feels like, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ve only used a third of my methods, and you can¡¯t stand it? Compete with me? I, Jiang Xiaobai, will let you know the pain of being my enemy! Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart and cared not for the owner¡¯s furious demeanor. With a counter sword strike, he easily repelled his attack! And with that one move, the owner realized that things were not simple! He was a prominent Hunyuan Wuji, stationed at Cloud Building, a well-known figure in the area. Although he couldn¡¯t defeat a Golden Immortal, there were few rivals at the Hunyuan Wuji Realm! But to be repelled by a single sword strike from Jiang Xiaobai, a Daluo Golden Immortal? At that moment, the owner had a terrifying thought that today, all the powerful figures at Cloud Building might not be able to hold Jiang Xiaobai back! Looking at the destruction around him, looking at the ruins of Cloud Building that had lost its trust, he felt like he was going insane! If he couldn¡¯t keep Jiang Xiaobai here today, Cloud Sect would definitely need to eliminate him! ¡°You bastard, you really act less than human, I¡¯m going all out against you!¡± The owner, hysterical, charged at Jiang Xiaobai with raging fury. Jiang Xiaobai sneered even more at this scene. Now you know what madness is? When you thought of attacking me just now, your mindset wasn¡¯t like this, was it? Bang! Jiang Xiaobai dodged the attack, kicking the owner hard in the waist, causing the owner to flip in the air while screaming in pain! ¡°Cloud Building, that¡¯s all you amount to!¡± Jiang Xiaobai swung his long sword, hovering insolently mid-air, which made the onlookers¡¯ blood boil with excitement! This guy is something! With that, the owner of Cloud Building completely lost hope, today was finished! The powerhouses from Cloud Building didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore; just a few moves ago, Jiang Xiaobai had publicly slain three men, demonstrating his terrifying and formidable strength! The onlookers were all cheering even more, making everyone¡¯s scalp go numb watching the scene! Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai no longer paid attention. ¡°Today, since your Cloud Building was unrighteous first, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡± ¡°If there is a next time I hear about it, I shall slaughter your Cloud Building!¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai was about to turn around and leave, but just then, a furious rebuke suddenly came from the sky. ¡°Jiang Xiaobai, fuck your grandmother, I¡¯ve finally found you. Today, you will surely die!¡± Hearing this voice, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s figure halted, and he looked towards the distance, only to see more than a dozen figures rushing towards him, each with a formidable aura of bloodlust! People from the Di Shou Sect had arrived! The leader among them was even at the half-step Golden Immortal realm! What is a half-step Golden Immortal? Firstly, the Golden Immortal realm requires one to merge a portion of their strength into the Heavenly Dao, and the Hunyuan Wuji Realm is the foundation for this very purpose. The leading figure from the Di Shou Sect had merged just a little bit, not yet reaching the realm of a Golden Immortal, but had already fused a slight amount of power into the Heavenly Dao, capable of wielding a tiny bit of its power! Although it was only a tiny bit, this sliver of power was already heaven and earth apart from the Hunyuan Wuji Realm¨Clike mud and clouds! ¡°Today, let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡± The half-step Golden Immortal from Di Shou Sect was furiously enraged and swung a palm towards Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s eyebrows raised, wondering where the heck this one came from! He was about to counteract the attack, but right at that moment, Gu Ning suddenly appeared and effortlessly neutralized the enemy¡¯s strike. ¡°A Golden Immortal?¡± The leader of the Di Shou Sect¡¯s group immediately hovered mid-air, not daring to advance a step further! His face was filled with shock! So Jiang Xiaobai had the backing of a Golden Immortal! Gu Ning couldn¡¯t be bothered with this guy, she simply grabbed Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s shoulder, and the two disappeared on the spot. This scene left everyone marveling! ¡°So this guy is that Jiang Xiaobai wanted by all the major forces?¡± ¡°Too fierce, isn¡¯t he? I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s wanted, but his courage and strength spell one word, fierce!¡± ¡°A peerlessly fierce figure indeed, a person who has simultaneously offended all the top-tier forces in Dongsheng Divine Continent is surely extraordinary.¡± ¡°He now has the backing of a Golden Immortal, so he¡¯s bound to be even more rampant. Looks like he¡¯ll be enough to give the leading forces a headache.¡± ¡°Just a Golden Immortal, as if the major forces don¡¯t have any, should ten or dozens of Golden Immortals make a move, what could she alone fend off?¡± Amidst various remarks, two disciple messengers from Di Shou Sect hurriedly came forward to pay respects to the elder. The elder nodded, looking apprehensively at where Jiang Xiaobai had been, filled with ongoing concerns. With a Golden Immortal as his backer, this Jiang Xiaobai is bound to wreak even greater havoc! At that moment, a crying voice rose, and everyone looked to see it was the master of the Cloud Building. He was kneeling on the ground, weeping bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s all screwed, completely fucked!¡± ¡°You Di Shou Sect are just terrible, to delay Jiang Xiaobai, you¡¯ve compromised my entire future; you are even worse than Jiang Xiaobai!¡± The master of the Cloud Building was close to crying himself to death on the spot! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cloud Building had suffered heavy losses and lost face, and hadn¡¯t managed to capture Jiang Xiaobai. When the elder of the Cloud Sect arrived, would he have any way to live? And as if thinking brings occurrence, another group of people appeared in mid-air at this moment. The elder of the Cloud Sect, arriving belatedly with his group. ¡°Damn it, what the hell is going on, where is my Cloud Building?¡± Seeing only half of the Cloud Building remaining, the leading elder cursed vehemently, completely losing his composure! Chapter 1569 - Chapter 1569: Chapter 1569: Who? Who did you say? Chapter 1569: Chapter 1569: Who? Who did you say? The uproar at Cloud Building eventually passed. The Elder of Cloud Sect clarified that this time, it was Jiang Xiaobai who maliciously stirred up trouble, and what was said before was not true! Moreover, regarding the matter of the master of Cloud Building¡­ in the end, the Elder dealt with it discretionally, without severely punishing the other party. After all, this incident happened suddenly, and Jiang Xiaobai clearly came prepared, specifically targeting their Cloud Sect! ¡°This little bastard, just by himself, has turned Dongsheng Divine Continent upside down, how audacious is he?¡± ¡°He has offended so many forces, yet he dares to cause trouble everywhere, isn¡¯t he afraid of death?¡± The Elder of Cloud Sect paced back and forth in the courtyard with his hands on his hips. His face was full of indignation! This is too much, an extreme provocation! ¡°Elder Yang, do not be so furious. Speaking of which, my Di Shou Sect is the most miserable one.¡± Elder Zhou from Di Shou Sect spoke with a desolate expression: ¡°That damn thing, right in front of many disciples from various sects, killed their spiritual beasts and made soup out of them, how would you feel if this happened to you?¡± ¡°So we must remain calm. Since that youngster dares to be so reckless, he must have his own reliance, and the more we are outraged and disordered, the more we fall into his scheme!¡± Elder Yang of Cloud Sect nodded, took a deep breath, and finally suppressed the anger in his heart. He then called the master of Cloud Building, ¡°Did that kid inquire about things of Mausoleum City in our Cloud Building?¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s what he did here, though it¡¯s unclear whether he intentionally targeted our Cloud Building, or if he really plans to go to Mausoleum City, we are not certain.¡± The master bowed his head, his face respectful and his attitude very proper. Not being reprimanded this time, he was already fortunate within good fortune, and dared not harbor any further thoughts. Hearing this, both Elders furrowed their brows. ¡°Is there a possibility that Jiang Xiaobai wants to go to Mausoleum City while simultaneously causing trouble for our Cloud Sect?¡± Elder Yang raised his eyebrows. Elder Zhou from Di Shou Sect was also uncertain: ¡°That guy was tracked here by disciples of our sect, and it seems he did not notice us, so he was unprepared for my sudden appearance. It seems, he may not be specifically targeting Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Very likely, he really wants to go to that Mausoleum City. According to the intelligence from your Cloud Building, Mausoleum City is considered a secretive realm, albeit neither big nor small. Indeed, many have entered Mausoleum City and found opportunities.¡± Upon analyzing this, they finally concluded that Jiang Xiaobai must go to Mausoleum City! ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Contact the sect, go to Mausoleum City and wait for him, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t kill him this time!¡± Elder Yang gritted his teeth, today Cloud Sect lost all face, and as the team leader Elder, he couldn¡¯t bear to face the other inner sect Elders! ¡°Good, this time we join forces, not only joining forces but also spreading the message out to all forces, I have a premonition, just the two of our sects joining might not be enough against him.¡± Elder Zhou said solemnly. Elder Yang nodded: ¡°Correct, that kid is full of tricks, the more people, the safer, let¡¯s settle on this.¡± Right then, they sought permission from their sects, received approvals, and immediately spread the message to all first class forces in Dongsheng Divine Continent! Instantly, the whole Dongsheng Divine Continent was in turmoil! ¡°We finally caught a chance with that kid!¡± ¡°Good, this time I must flay and debone him, and hang him at the entrance of my sect for tens of thousands of years!¡± ¡°We must act quickly, this boy might be well prepared, or he might be leading us away from his real target, we must not underestimate him!¡± As soon as many forces heard this news, they hesitated not at all, and immediately dispatched experts to Mausoleum City. This time, whether true or false, they must go! They truly hate Jiang Xiaobai to the bone! They will only be satisfied with his death! Meanwhile, a leisurely figure stepped into the Dongsheng Divine Continent. ¡°Ah, Dongsheng Divine Continent is indeed much more interesting. The place brims with outstanding people and spiritual energy, and there¡¯s plenty of fun to be had.¡± Ao Yuan stretched lazily, finally getting out of the East Sea Dragon Palace in a grand manner! How could he not wander around and have some fun? Although his purpose was to go to the Three Thousand Worlds to find Jiang Xiaobai, he didn¡¯t find him after the journey. Anyway, Jiang Xiaobai would rise up to the Earth Immortal realm, so he could just greet him here, and maybe do his own thing before the greeting. Ao Yuan shamelessly used this as his excuse, then began to roam around with his gang of riffraff friends. ¡°Hey, but those guys in Dongsheng Divine Continent are mostly in closed-door cultivation, not sure how many can come out to play with this prince.¡± Ao Yuan licked his lips and using the connectivity capabilities of the Dragon Palace, he teleported to the gates of a superpower¨CWhite Rainbow Valley. He shook the gold dragon token at his waist, who dares to stop him at the gate of the sect? Eent by one, they all greeted Ao Yuan with a sheepish smile. This gentleman, they simply couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Although the Four Seas Dragon Palace was somewhat in decline, it still remained a transcendent force above these superpowers. What does transcendent mean? It refers to a force beyond control, one that no one can control! At this time, Ao Yuan¡¯s face was smug as he walked inside the White Rainbow Valley, where disciples greeted him respectfully, and many female disciples blushed and dared not look at Ao Yuan. After all, this guy was already one of the few tall, rich, and handsome types in the Earth Immortal realm! Who wouldn¡¯t fancy him? And Ao Yuan was not one to turn down any comer; many female disciples came up to offer flowers or whatnot, and he accepted them all! Such behavior annoyed many male disciples, but they dared not make a sound, as no one dared to provoke someone from the Dragon Palace, that would be seeking death. The Dragon Palace was notorious for being unreasonable and fiercely protective! Soon, Ao Yuan reached the palace halfway up the mountain and immediately started shouting loudly. ¡°Damn kid, come out, your big brother Ao Yuan is here!¡± Squeak! The grand palace doors were immediately pushed open, and a tall man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes emerged. ¡°Crap, big brother!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, big brother, why only come now?¡± With a smug face, Ao Yuan looked at the Holy Son of White Rainbow Valley and said with a smile, ¡°Li Feng, you lad are doing pretty well. Haven¡¯t you come to find me these days?¡± ¡°Big brother, the sect is being strict, and soon there¡¯s that Four Continents Martial Competition in the Earth Immortal realm. I have to stay home and practice properly. Look, I¡¯m only in the late stage of Daluo Golden Immortal, not sufficient yet.¡± Ao Yuan glanced at him, then with a face full of disdain announced, ¡°Indeed not sufficient, your big brother here will break through to Hunyuan Daluo in a few days.¡± ¡°Big brother is the big brother, not someone us juniors can compare with!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Feng hurriedly laughed and then his face revealed a mysterious tint, ¡°Big brother, since you¡¯ve been away, there have been quite some disturbances here in Dongsheng Divine Continent. There¡¯s a guy called Jiang Xiaobai, he¡¯s ruthless, has directly offended all the top-tier forces, and causes trouble daily.¡± At this, Ao Yuan¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°Who? Who did you say, Jiang Xiaobai?¡± ¡°Yes, big brother!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Chapter 1570 - Chapter 1570: Chapter 1570: Mysterious Heavenly Mausoleum City Chapter 1570: Chapter 1570: Mysterious Heavenly Mausoleum City Ao Yuan stood stock still for a good while before he came to his senses. No wonder he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Jiang Xiaobai when he went to the intermediary world, it turned out he had come directly to the Earth Immortal realm! ¡°Indeed, I knew it was right to wait for you in the Earth Immortal realm!¡± Ao Yuan muttered to himself. Li Feng, on the other hand, had not heard clearly what Ao Yuan was saying but was beside himself with excitement. ¡°I just heard that Jiang Xiaobai is going to the Heavenly Mausoleum City, which is in Mausoleum city, not far from here.¡± ¡°All the first-rate powers are ready to block his path. Big brother, now that you¡¯re here, how about we join in on the fun?¡± Ao Yuan sneered: ¡°Of course, I have to join in on the fun. If I don¡¯t, there will be big trouble.¡± Joking aside, although he did not know how much Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s strength had increased recently, he had recognized him as his big brother when they were in the Three Thousand Worlds! Such ruthlessness, especially towards oneself, could the future achievements of such a person be low? Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai¡¯s way of doing things was completely in line with his own understanding; still as bold and prone to stir trouble as ever. ¡°Let¡¯s go. What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s also go take a stroll in Mausoleum city!¡± ¡°Damn, worthy of being the big brother, so generous. Let¡¯s hit the road!¡± ¡­ At this time, in Mausoleum city, Jiang Xiaobai and his companions were staring blankly at the city before them, neither large nor small. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the locals here in Mausoleum city have no clue about the descent of the Heavenly Mausoleum City?¡± Jiang Xiaobai frowned deeply: ¡°This is the third city already. If we can¡¯t find any information about the Heavenly Mausoleum City, I¡¯ll begin to feel like I¡¯ve come to the wrong place.¡± ¡°Could it be that the information provided by Cloud Building was all false?¡± This was not a good omen. The Heavenly Mausoleum City matter was of great importance, and every day¡¯s delay was agony for him. You must know that Jiang Xiaobai made a deal with the will of the underworld. If he can¡¯t fulfill it, he will become the underworld¡¯s minion for a million years! ¡°The information I got is also in Mausoleum city, and Dongsheng Divine Continent has only one Mausoleum city, so it should be correct. Let¡¯s keep asking, we¡¯ll surely find out.¡± Qin Ruonan quickly said: ¡°Perhaps, the local people here in Mausoleum city don¡¯t really know anything about the Heavenly Mausoleum City, or perhaps they do know, but just don¡¯t want to say?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in and ask around.¡± Saying this, Jiang Xiaobai took the lead and walked into the city. The city was still bustling as always. Over the years, he had traveled through countless places, and wherever there were human races, no matter the size of the city, it was always exceedingly prosperous and lively. This was just human nature to live in communities! However, after some questioning and finding some so-called intelligence-selling forces, he still didn¡¯t know the news about the Heavenly Mausoleum City. This made Jiang Xiaobai puzzled; could this be the local special product that the rumors said no local person knew about? A fabrication? Just as Jiang Xiaobai and the others were leaving a firm that sold intelligence, a sleazy figure suddenly emerged from the side. ¡°Excuse me, young man, are you heading to the Heavenly Mausoleum City?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Jiang Xiaobai and the others immediately exchanged glances and then turned to look at the man. ¡°You know?¡± ¡°Hey, this is not the place to talk. If you folks want to know about Tian Di Ling Cheng, just follow me.¡± The sleazy man turned and walked into a narrow alley. Jiang Xiaobai and the others sneered and followed him, If this guy indeed had information, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But if he was trying to play tricks with this little ploy, Jiang Xiaobai would make him regret it for the rest of his life. Jiang Xiaobai now was a ticking time bomb. Moreover, this matter might be connected to the major powers from Dongsheng Divine Continent. They might have learned about his intentions from the Cloud Building and could be planning to ambush him. He had to be cautious. In the narrow alley, the sleazy man sneakily glanced around before speaking softly. ¡°This young sir might not know, but the locals here absolutely have no idea about Tian Di Ling Cheng!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrow: ¡°Tian Di Ling Cheng is right in this area; how could the locals not know about it?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s where you¡¯re mistaken.¡± The man chuckled, but stopped speaking and instead rubbed his fingers together, giving Jiang Xiaobai a meaningful look. Jiang Xiaobai tossed out a few Immortal Crystals and then said coldly: ¡°I advise you to think this through. If you¡¯re bluffing, the consequences will be severe.¡± ¡°Rest assured, this is my business. I¡¯ve been in it for decades; I can¡¯t afford to mess around.¡± The sleazy man said with a smile: ¡°Tian Di Ling Cheng indeed exists, but for some reason, the people of Mausoleum City just simply ignore it as if it¡¯s invisible!¡± ¡°Tian Di Ling Cheng descends once every thirty-five years over the course of a million years, and the next descent is due tomorrow. But over the years, each time it descends, floating above Mausoleum City ¡ª right above this place,¡± The sleazy man pointed above his head and then snickered: ¡°But the people of Mausoleum City are like blind men. Anyone born here as a local genuinely doesn¡¯t know this place exists.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not even the strangest part. What¡¯s more terrifying is that over the years, whenever it¡¯s about to descend, there are those in the know who come here. Many people drawn by its fame also seek information, but no matter who mentions Tian Di Ling Cheng, the locals seem to forget about it instantly, as if they never heard about it!¡± The man laughed and said: ¡°If the young sir doesn¡¯t believe it, try going back to that trading house and ask them what you inquired earlier, they surely won¡¯t remember a thing!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai and the others exchanged glances. Qin Ruonan, not believing in such superstition, turned around and went back into the trading house. Soon, she came out looking dumbfounded. ¡°Damn, not only do they not remember what information we were buying just now, but they also claimed they¡¯ve never even seen us!¡± ¡°How can such a situation occur? If these people were not normal, that would be fine, but they all have the breath of life; they¡¯re certainly alive.¡± Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have thought of something, but said nothing and instead looked at the man: ¡°So, Tian Di Ling Cheng will descend here the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°But why do the locals here know nothing about it? After so many years, hasn¡¯t anyone investigated this? After all, it¡¯s too abnormal.¡± The man laughed: ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, there really was one. Legend has it that hundreds of years ago, a major figure happened to pass by when Tian Di Ling Cheng descended. They noticed the local cultivators were oblivious and got curious. Guess what happened?¡± ¡°Hehe, that person, gone!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man chuckled in a way that made one¡¯s scalp tingle: ¡°This big shot was an Earth Immortal. When investigating the secrets of this place, he suddenly disappeared and was never seen again.¡± ¡°Many have searched for him, but to no avail. It¡¯s as if he vanished from the face of the earth. Since that incident, I haven¡¯t heard of anyone daring to question or investigate this matter.¡± The man said: ¡°Folks, based on what I see, if you want to enter and grab your chance, there¡¯s no need to fuss over such trifles. Otherwise, delving too deep into some matters could be fatal.¡± Such a smile sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. Only Tian Di Ling Cheng appeared indifferent, as if he had known the outcome all along.